《The medical concubine is crazy: the King of Li stands aside!》


 Chapter 1

    "Miss, it''s not good." The maid, Qingzhu, pushed the door in a hurry and exclaimed. The moon looked back like frost: "I''m fine with your lady." Qingzhu shook his head: "no, miss, something''s wrong. My uncle has come to give up." Yuerushuang knocked on Qingzhu''s head with a wooden comb in her hand and said, "I''m not married yet. Where''s my uncle from? However, you said Li moyao came to give up marriage? Go and see my rumored fiance With that, the moon rose like frost and went out, followed by Qingzhu. In a moment, they arrived at the front hall. The hall is full of people. The moon is like frost, but at a glance, you can see the tall and straight young man in white. Young jade crown bundle hair, face such as white jade, hands folded fan gently shake, looks gentle, but the moon is like frost, brain burst out of the "dressed animals" four words. "Four younger sisters are coming?" The moon is like a flower, smiling and waving to the moon like frost. Yuerushuang smiles, but her eyes are cold: "the third sister really cares about her sister. The young master of the Li family has come to retire. The third sister came earlier than me." Yue Ruhua''s face changed slightly. Li moyao took a look at Yue Ruhua and came over first: "I think this is miss four. I''m Li moyao." There''s a situation! The moon was like frost, and her eyes flashed, saying, "say the point! My time is very precious. For the sake of your coming to give up your marriage, I''ve made a special use of my time. " "Since miss four knows what I mean by coming here, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I hope Miss four can do it." Li moyao said. Is this the attitude of asking her to help? The moon is like frost, the radian of the corner of the lip is two points bigger: "if Miss Ben doesn''t agree?" His face suddenly changed, and Li Mo Yao''s description of the elegant young master could not be maintained. He said in a cold voice: "the reputation and appearance of the fourth young lady really do not match me. I''m willing to leave my family, which also gives you enough face. Don''t be shameless!" The moon is like frost, laughing more happily, but the eyes are colder and colder. She raised her hand and stroked her left face. From her left eye to her chin, there was a deep scar, which made her look ugly. With the deepening of the radian of her lips, she was even a bit ferocious. "Miss four, you should know yourself well. My young master is not something you can climb up to. If you agree to the divorce, my young master can compensate you appropriately." Li moyao continued. Yuerushuang stretched out three fingers, and the lion opened his mouth: "thirty thousand taels of silver, I will return it immediately." Li moyao was furious: "don''t look at what you are? If you dare to ask me thirty thousand taels of silver, that''s three thousand taels of silver, and I won''t give it to you. " "In this way, I can''t help you." Yuerushuang turns around and goes. No matter how his family shouts, she doesn''t hear it. I was about to turn, and I just heard Li Mo Yao gnash his teeth and say, "good!" Yuerushuang turns around and laughs. She takes out a piece of warm jade from her arms and throws it to Li moyao: "I want to see the silver before noon tomorrow. Otherwise, I don''t promise what I will do." "No matter how much money you have, no one can marry you." Li moyao roared out of style. As if the moon had never been heard of, he thought to himself that if he had another business, the 28th branch would be established. "Miss, why did you withdraw so easily? Master Li has begun to take over the family business. " Qing bamboo hates iron but not steel. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" The moon is like frost. Qingzhu felt relieved: the young lady finally realized that she should not give up her marriage. But listen to the moon such as frost sigh: "unfortunately, the silver to less."

 Chapter 2

    "Miss, don''t you have any regrets?" Qingzhu said he couldn''t understand.


    Li moyao, the most wanted man among all the girls in Yancheng, is a good-looking man with mild temperament. The key is his family background. His father is the Minister of the official Department of the imperial court, and his mother is the only daughter of the general''s family. His two uncles are important members of the imperial court. He himself entered the Imperial Academy at a young age, and his future is bright.


    Yuerushuang was engaged to Li moyao when she was a child. She envied and hated countless women, but she said she would give up her marriage.


    Yue Rusheng said, "Qingzhu, don''t say it again. Besides, I can''t help but go back and ask Li moyao to add silver."


    After talking for a long time, it''s like casting pearls before swine.


    Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go!


    Yuerushun went back to the house, changed into a man''s suit, put on a mask, led Qingzhu out of the house, and then went straight to Tianxiang building in the west of the city.


    Just stepped in, someone came up: "what do you want to buy?"


    "Yipinxiang." The moon is like frost.


    When the man heard this, he immediately straightened himself up and said respectfully, "two young masters, please follow me."


    Up the stairs, the moon turns right into the third room, and Qingzhu is waiting outside.


    In the room, there is a woman of the same age as yuerushun. She is dressed in red, with red lips and white teeth. Her smiling peach blossom eyes are shining with smart light. The waves of light are flowing, and there are countless charms.


    "Sisi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Even I will be fascinated by you." The moon, like frost, walks past with a smile.


    Mo Si Yan fell to the moon like frost: "Miss, Si Yan also miss you very much."


    Yue Rushun smiles and pushes Mo Siyan. Then she says, "how''s business these days?"


    "Miss, there is no need to say about the business of Tianxiang building. There are so many people who come to see a doctor. Si Yan chooses the one who can''t refuse and the one who offers the highest price."


    "Can''t refuse?" "Who has such a big face?" asked the moon


    Silk said: "Li Wang Ye Mo Chen."


    Moon frost resolutely refused: "push!"


    "But..."


    "But what? Miss Xiangfu can''t push him, but the evil doctor can! "


    Si Yan opened his mouth and finally nodded: "OK!"


    Moon like frost and silk speech discussed some Tianxiang building things, then left.


    Back to the house, it was already dark, and the moon was like frost. After eating some food, I fell asleep.


    This sleep, such as frost, sleep directly until the afternoon.


    Qingzhu called hot water to serve yuerushuang: "Miss, the Li family sent someone to send 30000 taels of silver, but she was detained by the eldest lady."


    "What?" Yuerusheng was excited and stood up: "I dare to swallow my silver. Does she think life is too good?"


    "She not only withheld the thirty thousand Liang, but also collected the betrothal gifts from King Li." Clear bamboo side road, while observing the moon such as frost reaction.


    "The dowry of King Li? What do you mean? " The moon is like frost, looking back, a pair of Phoenix eyes, murderous gas is over now.


    The young lady is very angry. How terrible!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Qingzhu said: "in a word, the eldest lady has sold you. Three days later, you will be the fourth Princess of the liwang family."


    "The fourth princess?" The moon is like frost, repeating low and low, and the murderous spirit on the body is even worse.


    It seemed that the fire was not yet ready, so Qingzhu cleared his throat and said, "Miss, the eldest lady said that you are such an identity. It''s a compliment to marry you to Prince Li''s residence as a sequel. According to Qingzhu, let''s have a civet cat for the crown prince and pack yueruhua for delivery. "

 Chapter 3

    "No need!" The moon, like frost, thought and said, "it''s better to marry in the past."


    Qingzhu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the moon like frost in disbelief: "Miss, are you mad? Who is Li Wang? He has a violent personality. He kills people without blinking an eye. The key is that no woman who marries him can survive for three days. No woman in the world can hide from him. How can you just move forward? "


    "Doesn''t he like men?" The moon hit the point like frost.


    Leng for a moment, Qingzhu nodded: "after the death of three princesses, there are only men in the harem of King Li." "No, miss, you know Li Wang likes men, how can you marry him?"


    The moon, like frost, throws out two words: "quiet!"


    "But this is a happy life for miss. How can she..."


    "Why not?" Yuerushuang interrupted Qingzhu and continued: "this matter, I have my own sense of propriety. You should clean it up and follow me to get the silver."


    "Miss, are you going to find the first lady?"


    This is pure nonsense.


    The moon is like frost, while walking, he said: "my silver like frost is not so easy to swallow."


    Yilanyuan, the eldest lady Shangguan Yixiao is eating grapes and enjoying fish with her daughter yueruhua. At the same time, she is still talking about Li moyao.


    "Mother, did brother Mo Yao really say that?" The moon is like a flower with a young girl''s face.


    Shangguan Yixiao nodded: "when the little bitch yuerushun goes to Prince Li''s house, weiniang will discuss with your father about your marriage with Mo Yao."


    "I said how Li moyao gave up thirty thousand taels of silver to give up his marriage. It turned out that it was for his third sister." The moon, like frost, goes by without haste, and takes a panoramic view of the expressions of Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua''s mother and daughter.


    "What are you doing here?" The month is like a flower to greatly frighten, however, very quickly changed a face: "is so how?"? Don''t call me the third sister. I don''t feel comfortable. You''re just a son of a bitch who sweeps the floor? My father pities you and gives you a bite to eat. How much do you care when you are a father? You don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy of brother moyao? "


    "Madam, I''m not here to fight. Give me the thirty thousand taels of silver that Li moyao gave me." The moon, like frost, swept the moon fiercely, like a flower, and changed its attitude 360 degrees.


    Obviously stunned for a while, Shangguan Yixiao just said angrily: "what do you want silver for? Your father said, "this silver will be used to supplement the family."


    "Why?" The moon is like frost.


    "The prime minister''s house has supported you for so many years." Shangguan Yixiao said.


    "Ha ha..." She said, "I don''t know. I''ve spent 30000 taels of silver in my family in the past ten years."


    Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua''s face changed, and a bad premonition rose at the same time.


    The next moment, the moon is like frost, it is a change of words, fiercely asked: "I heard that the eldest lady received the dowry of King Li?"


    "Yes So what? " Shangguan Yixiao asked, the unsteady voice revealed her tension.


    Yue Rusheng said, "if you spit out 30000 silver, I will pay you back the meal money that you have not paid for one day in more than ten years. Three days later, I will go with the sedan chair of Prince Li''s house. If not, I have many ways to send your daughter to Prince Li''s house."


    "You dare!" Shangguan Yixiao drank a lot.


    The moon is like frost eyebrow tip a pick, quite is the manner ten thousand kinds of ground to ask: "big madam, do you think there is a thing that I dare not do like frost?"

 Chapter 4

    "The moon is like frost, what do you need?" The moon is like a flower.


    Thirty thousand taels of silver. If she gives it out like this, how many clothes and jewelry will she lose?


    The moon is like frost sneer: "what do you say I am based on? Shouldn''t I have my money back? Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, third sister want to try? "


    The moon is like a flower, but I dare not go on.


    After a long time of confrontation, Shangguan Yixiao was finally relaxed: "give you ten thousand, and you will marry to liwangfu."


    "Thirty thousand, not a penny less. After all, in three days, a lot can happen. " Leaving such a sentence behind, the moon turns away like frost.


    Threatening her! Shangguan Yixiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He wanted to stare a hole in the moon like frost: "damned bitch."


    "I don''t know what I am. I dare to be so arrogant." Yue Ruhua was also very angry. She asked Shangguan Yixiao, "mother, do you really want to give her all the thirty thousand taels of silver?"


    Shangguan Yixiao grinds his teeth. After a long time, he says, "it''s not the time to move her. I''ll give her the silver first. I''ll let her spit it out with interest one day."


    "Mother, why don''t I find someone to teach her a lesson?" Yue Ruhua asked tentatively.


    Shangguan Yixiao looked around and said to yueruhua: "if people are not reliable, don''t act rashly. Don''t forget that none of the people we sent out before has come back alive, even the corpse capital."


    "This time, there will be no accident." Yueruhua said: "Niang, you say, if the moon is like frost before marriage, she will give King Li a green hat. Can she have a good life if she marries in the past?"


    "Muddle headed, if ran wore green hat, Li Wang still can marry a person?" Shangguan yelled at Yixiao.


    Yueruhua said: "Niang, my daughter will deal with it."


    Back in Rushun garden, yuerushun shut herself up in the room, took out the boxes under the bed, and turned out a lot of bottles and jars. It was not until sunset and dusk that yuerushun put things away and put them back again under the urging of Qingzhu.


    The next morning, Shangguan Yixiao personally sent the silver ticket to yuerusheng and brought the Xifu with him.


    She said: "at least it''s from the prime minister''s office, and it''s King Li who married him. It should be more ceremonious."


    The next two days, Shangguan Yixiao seemed to be a different person, and he managed for the moon like frost himself.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    The moon is like frost. I think it''s true, and I have a heart. But she didn''t find anything unusual until the sedan chair of Prince Li''s house came to meet her, and she was immediately confused.


    Is Shangguan Yixiao really suddenly changed?


    No!


    Things are going too well, aren''t they?


    Just thinking that the sedan chair is coming, and the moon is like frost, which is supported by the matchmaker, but listening to the humanity not far away: "princess, the prince has something important to deal with, so he can''t come to pick you up in person, so he sends his subordinates down."


    Yo ho! It''s just the beginning. I''m going to give her a bad impression?


    The moon is like frost, but she says, "the Lord is concerned about the world, so it''s better to be busy."


    Ziyan suddenly changed his color. It sounds good to say that he was worried about the country and the people and shared his worries for the king. But if he said it more, he was suspected of treason. Who could be too busy to get a wife?


    Irony, retaliation, this is a naked provocation.


    However, Ziyan said that he couldn''t move. He could only take people back to liwangfu with a breath.


    Unexpectedly, King Li''s house was full of guests. The moon was like frost. As soon as she got out of the sedan chair, she felt the magic thread coming, and wanted to see through her.


    But Ziyan crossed the crowd and took the lead in entering the mansion. When he came back, he already had a duck in his hand.

 Chapter 5

    The whole audience was in an uproar. What did the Li King bodyguard want to do?


    The moon, like frost, blows hard on the hood. At that moment, she sees everything clearly.


    When the bridegroom doesn''t show up in the hall, the bodyguard goes to the hall with a duck in his arms. He is a fool, and he can understand the true meaning.


    Sure enough, Ziyan said: "princess, the prince has something to deal with. In order not to miss the auspicious time, he asked Ziyan to do it for him. However, Ziyan is going to get married in the future. He can''t salute the princess. It''s not in line with his feelings and reason. Therefore, it''s up to Ziyan to take care of the duck in his arms. "


    This speech, the scene of a direct commotion, speculation.


    "Wang Ye is not satisfied with the marriage and dislikes the prime minister''s daughter, so he doesn''t appear?"


    "I heard that the prime minister''s daughter is as ugly as Luocha. He is not worthy of the Lord at all."


    "But the prince doesn''t like the prime minister''s family. Why should he hire someone to ask for marriage?"


    "Is it what I should have guessed? Maybe this woman did something to make the prince have to marry him? "


    The discussion continued, and the moon was as cold as frost. Then she said, "since the Lord doesn''t mind that he is not as good as a duck, how can I mind?"


    Voice Fang Luo, and countless eyes shot over, just like a knife, such as frost pondering, if the eyes can kill, she is afraid that the whole body, died countless times.


    The moon is like frost, and her eyes turn. Then, with a sly smile, she goes on: "I don''t know if I''m in the bridal chamber, but I''m still working for the duck?"


    Does she want to be a man? Is this woman crazy?


    It''s said that the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion is not very normal. Sure enough, it''s better to meet her than to be famous!


    But Ziyan hesitated. Just when she couldn''t make up her mind, yuerushuang calmly stepped forward, approached Ziyan, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "go back and tell your prince that if he dares to let my young lady worship this duck, then my young lady dares to publicize that he is not good in size and that he doesn''t have sex."


    "Dare to threaten the Lord, you are looking for death?" Ziyan can''t understand the brain circuit of moon like frost.


    As soon as the moon turned, she said, "tell your Lord, I will focus on the evil doctor."


    "Do you know the evil doctor?" Ziyan was excited.


    The guy who didn''t know the good or the bad dared to refuse the Lord to seek medical treatment. He didn''t know the heaven and the earth. But for the first time, they had no way to do anything about the evil doctor.


    The moon is like frost way: "not only know, also very familiar."


    On hearing this, Ziyan became more and more excited, even blushing: "where is he?"


    "Your prince is here. I may remember that." The moon is like frost.


    Ziyan was angry and hummed coldly: "is this the trick you want the Lord to worship?"


    "You really look up to me. I''m a good man. How can you make a trick?"


    Can''t fight, say however, son Yan snorted a, turn round then walk.


    His departure once again attracted a lot of speculation.


    However, before he spoke, Ziyan came back again, and a step ahead of him, liwang yemochen came quickly.


    He was dressed in black clothes, purple and golden crown. He was tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. His pace was light, but he didn''t lose his composure. His whole body exuded a pressing noble spirit. In a blink, he was really astonished.


    However, the sharpness of his body is extremely domineering. In addition to all kinds of rumors, people on the scene only dare to look far away and dare not get close to him.


    In full view of the public, yemochen went to the moon like frost, fished it into his arms, and then leaned over.

 Chapter 6

    "I heard that you are very familiar with the evil doctor?" Ye Mo Chen asked coldly, "my king has come. Now, can you tell me where the others are?"


    Far in the sky, near in front of you!


    The moon is like frost thinking, the mouth is: "Wang Ye, this is Xi Tang, always mention other men not good?"


    "Say it Night Mo Chen pinches the hand of the month like frost to add gravity way, Li drinks.


    If you pinch it again, Miss Ben''s waist will be broken.


    Tiger doesn''t get angry when she''s sick?


    The moon is like frost. She reaches for Mo Chen''s waist and pinches it on his waist.


    Mou Guang Dun sinks, night Mo Chen Nu way: "dare to pinch this king, you seek to die?"? Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? "


    "Why? Wang Ye is so famous that no one can doubt you. " Having said that, the moon is like frost, but it doesn''t mean to let go.


    The two of them are already in a state of fierce competition, but in the eyes of the guests, they are very affectionate.


    There is no doubt that the guests blew up again, and no one could understand.


    "King li really likes the ugly eight monsters like the moon like frost?"


    "The moon is like frost. How can the ugly eight monsters win the heart of King Li?"


    "We should feel lucky that King Li will not think about other women any more when he has the moon like frost. Our daughter is safe."


    "Yes, I only hope that the moon will live longer like frost."


    Although the voice is small, but the night Mo Chen is not a word to listen to go in.


    These fools, which eye can see that he likes the moon like frost?


    Just waiting for a rebuke, the waist is tight again.


    Suddenly, pain and numbness coexist, more than before, a strong feeling spread to every nerve of the body, night ink Chen eye color is more heavy, pinch in the moon like frost waist hand suddenly heavy a few minutes: "let go! Otherwise, I will take your life immediately. "


    It hurts! There must be a big bruise on the waist.


    The moon is as angry as frost! There''s no such thing as a broken man.


    "You let go first." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen did not let go, but increased his strength, no pity heart: "don''t test the king''s patience!"


    Nima, you''re breaking your waist! It''s broken!


    Pain stimulates the nerve, such as frost, gas teeth, smelly man! You are cruel!


    If a good man doesn''t take immediate losses, and a good woman doesn''t fight with a man, he won''t care about you today. However, our marriage is over.


    In the night ink Chen waist again hard twisted a, such as frost just take back hand: "let go!"


    The eye light sweeps fiercely to the moon like frost, even if it is across the cover, the moon like frost can also feel the murderous air.


    However, also thanks to this cover, such as frost can not see the night ink Chen quick killing eyes.


    Damned woman, doesn''t she know who she''s attacking?


    "Where is the evil doctor?" Night Mo Chen asks again.


    "I have a headache. I forgot." The moon is like frost, falling on Mo Chen at night.


    He pinched her waist, she called headache, really can pretend!


    Night Mo Chen really wants to strangle her, but it''s not time.


    Almost rudely, he took back his hand and pushed away the moon like frost. Yemo Chen turned his head and said angrily, "worship me!"


    Everyone was stunned. In Ziyan''s sharp drink, he just woke up.


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost worship in person. After that, Yueru frost is sent to the bridal chamber. Yemo Chen accompanies the guests.


    It was not until late at night that yemochen stepped into his new house.


    At this moment, the moon like frost has been lying on the couch and sleeping.


    A fire rises abruptly, night Mo Chen two steps forward, stretch out a hand to lift the quilt, directly dragged the person up.

 Chapter 7

    "The moon is like frost, who let you sleep?"


    A burst of drinking, such as thunder, like frost, all over a spirit, what sleepy wake up.


    Without hesitation, yuerushuang punched yemochen: "are you sick?"


    Night Mo Chen micro a side body, easily will be like frost on the fist catch, force a pull, like frost suddenly lost the center of gravity forward, and night Mo Chen is in the last moment side body to get out of the way.


    In a flash, the moon fell to the ground like frost, and a dog bit the mud.


    Pain, instant attack volume body, which also aroused the anger of the moon.


    Disturb her dream, fall her to the ground, really when she is like frost, is paper paste?


    Three two down to get up, like frost turned and ran to the night ink Chen, raised his hand will be squeezed in the hands of strange itching powder sprinkled to the night ink Chen.


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously raised his hand to block, but after seeing the powder clearly, he abruptly closed his hand. With the tip of his foot, he directly flew up. In the mid air, he flipped over again, fell behind the moon like frost, and kicked the moon like frost.


    All this happened so fast that the moon, like frost, rushed forward again.


    Most of the strange itching powder spilled out was stained on the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost


    She really underestimated Yemo Chen.


    Nima, how itchy!


    Fortunately, the medicine was made by her, and the antidote was with her. From the angle that ye Mo Chen had never seen, she quickly took out the antidote from her arms and took it. When the itching on her body dissipated, she turned and looked at Ye Mo Chen.


    This one sees, the moon is like frost, pour is slightly stunned.


    I don''t know if I have drunk too much or been contaminated with itching powder. Yemo Chen''s face turns red, and his eyes are a little blurred. His thin lips seem to be coated with rouge, and even his anger becomes mild.


    What a hook!


    The moon is like frost. She squints her eyes and thinks: this king Li still has some capital.


    However, this does not mean that he will be able to be superior and not regard her as an adult.


    "Where is the evil doctor?" Yemo Chen opened his mouth for the third time. From his expression, his patience was really exhausted.


    Yueru Frost said: "I finally get a sleep and wake up. I think of the place where the evil doctor went. I''ve been thrown by you and forgotten again."


    If you want to know where the evil doctor is, you should correct your attitude first.


    "The moon is like frost. Don''t play tricks with me. Do you believe me to make you the first princess to die on the wedding night?" The night Mo Chen is furious, stretch out a hand to hold the neck of the month like frost, tighten, tighten again.


    In an instant, the frost like face was red and could not say a word.


    The moon is like frost, trying to break the hand of Mo Chen in the night, but it can''t shake half a minute.


    Life and death line, critical moment, the moon is like frost, I don''t know where the strength comes from, lift your legs, bend your knees, force up a top


    "Well..."


    Night Mo Chen stuffy hum a voice, grasp the moon such as frost neck of hand consciousness loose strength, moon such as frost take the opportunity to push away night Mo Chen, ran to the side suddenly cough up.


    This lunatic!


    After a long time, yuerushuang escaped subconsciously. Unexpectedly, as soon as she ran to the door, there was a wall of people in front of her. Then, she heard yemochen''s cold and heartless Rage: "come on, throw this woman to the west yard."


    His voice fell, the door was pushed open, two bodyguards rushed in, one left and one right to set up the moon like frost.


    "What do you want to do?" The moon is like frost, the bottom of my heart suddenly rises ominous premonition, people are instinctively struggling.


    People did not break free, night ink Chen but suddenly came forward, he a knife down, the moon is like frost is a black, the whole person fainted.


    "Take it down and try to get her to tell the whereabouts of the evil doctor."

 Chapter 8

    When yuerushuang wakes up again, she is already in a completely strange environment. Around her, there are several strangers. They are salivating at her one by one. Suddenly, she has the illusion that she is naked.


    What the hell is this place?


    The moon turned over like frost, but several men suddenly rushed over.


    "You wake up at last. You think you want to force a corpse."


    Strong Corpse? The moon is like frost. She hugs her chest subconsciously. She can''t help retreating: "I tell you, don''t mess around, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Don''t worry! You still have the title of princess. We will come here well. "


    "Do you know Miss Ben''s identity and dare to be presumptuous?" The moon is like frost, so I have to be in a panic.


    "Since the Lord has given you to us, it is enough to prove that he does not care about your life or death."


    The moon was as terrible as frost, and in my heart, I gave my regards to the eighteen generations of yemochen''s ancestors.


    "But..."


    The moon is like frost to lift eyes, the other side way: "Wang Ye said, when you are willing to say evil medicine, then you can go to see him."


    It''s for the evil doctor again!


    The moon is like frost, suddenly there is a feeling of digging a hole and burying yourself.


    But


    Do you want to see a doctor?


    Yemo Chen, since you want to find the evil doctor, I will help you.


    "Go and tell Yemo Chen," said Yueru frost


    The men obviously didn''t believe it, but they didn''t hesitate. Someone turned around and ran out.


    Soon, the man came back. Yuerushuang subconsciously looked behind him, but he didn''t see the shadow of yemochen. Even Ziyan didn''t appear.


    "The LORD said he didn''t want to know now."


    Fuck!


    The moon is like frost to explode the vulgar language directly, this person specially intentionally plays with her, isn''t it?


    In the extreme, the Moon said: "go to tell Yemo Chen that if Miss Ben is a little bad, the evil doctor will let him know why the flowers are hot and red."


    The man left again and soon came back.


    This time, Ziyan came with the man. The moon was like frost, and his eyebrows were cold. Ziyan said, "princess, do you know what the end of those who threaten the Lord is?"


    "I don''t need to know." Yueru Frost said, "I''m just reminding him. What''s the influence of evil doctors in the world? Doesn''t he know?"


    Ziyan stares at the moon like frost, the moon like frost, his eyes turn, and then says: "Ziyan, I heard that the king''s doctor was rejected. I have not only a way to find the evil doctor, but also a way to let the evil doctor take over the king''s request."


    "It''s like the evil doctor listens to you very much, and is not afraid of the wind?" Ziyan disdains it.


    Yueru Frost said: "if what I said is true, you will know when you try. If you don''t suffer losses, why don''t you go for it?"


    Ziyan was not moved, and the moon was like frost.


    Unknowingly, the two people on the confrontation.


    After a long time, Ziyan turned around and said, "follow me."


    The next morning, Yueshan went straight to Tianxiang building, and told Siyan under Ziyan''s eyes: "tell the evil doctor, and accept the request of King Li."


    Si Yan understood, then turned to Ziyan and said, "the evil doctor takes Miss Yue seriously. As long as Miss Yue is well, everything is easy to say."


    Smell speech, son Yan is surprised, but also have to way: "as long as the evil doctor is willing to hand, the princess will be good."


    "She said she would pass it on."


    After leaving Tianxiang building, they went back to Li Wangfu.


    Almost as soon as they arrived at the front foot, the evil doctor announced that they would arrive at the palace.

 Chapter 9

    "The evil doctor actually accepted my application for medical treatment because of your word?" Night Mo Chen looked at the moon, such as frost, holding the hand bronzing paste, still some can''t believe it.


    Yueru Frost said: "I have already said that as long as I speak, the evil doctor will certainly agree."


    "What''s your relationship?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yueru Frost said: "I don''t need to answer. You just go to see the evil doctor. The evil doctor will treat you well."


    It will!


    Yemo Chen, I can''t cure you. Can''t the evil doctor cure you?


    The night Mo Chen''s vision does not move, the month is like frost to see quite uneasy, again way: "Wang Ye, you see so go on, this young lady will misunderstand, evil doctor also will be angry."


    Suddenly squint eyes, night Mo Chen coldly way: "my king is again hungry, will never give birth to a little bit of thought to you."


    Moon like frost nodded: "so good!"


    "As you are, it''s not human beings who can have thoughts." Ziyan couldn''t stop muttering.


    The moon is like frost sweeping to Ziyan, thinking: this dog''s eye is low guy, soon, Miss Ben will let you know why the flowers are so red.


    "No matter what your mind is, now that you have become the princess of the king, you should be more self-contained. In this way, you may become the oldest princess Li." Swept a month like frost one eye, night Mo Chen leaves such a word, turn round then walk.


    "Wait a minute." The moon, like frost, calls the ink of the night.


    The night Mo Chen Dunbu, the moon such as frost way: "I marry you, but the picture a quiet, I want an independent courtyard, no one to disturb."


    "You''d better not play tricks." Night Mo Chen way: "Zi Yan, arrange for her."


    In just half a day, Ziyan led yuerushun into the West courtyard, which was the farthest from yemochen''s east courtyard and the worst courtyard in the palace. Yuerushun was very satisfied.


    The West courtyard is big and has many places. The withered flowers and plants have been pulled out. She can grow many herbs and poisonous plants.


    Seeing that the busy moon was like frost, Qingzhu couldn''t understand it any more: "Miss, you said you told the Lord directly that you were the evil doctor, and then you solved the Lord''s needs. Can you still be sad in the future?"


    "Isn''t it boring to tell him that?" Yuerushuang looked back at Qingzhu and continued: "if he falls in love with Miss Ben from now on, isn''t miss Ben losing a lot?"


    Qingzhu speechless, miss, do you feel too good about yourself?


    However, if there is no scar on miss Ruoran''s face, her face


    "Miss, since you are good at medicine, why don''t you remove the scar on your face? Then who dares to call you ugly? "


    "What''s wrong with me? There is no peach blossom. I spend a lot of time to earn money. " The moon is like frost, not at all.


    This scar, as long as she wants, can go at any time, but, not now.


    Qingzhu was more and more speechless: "Miss, silver is not everything."


    "It''s impossible without silver." The moon is like frost way: "pack up quickly, tomorrow morning, we go to Tian Xiang Lou."


    As soon as Qingzhu heard it, he said nothing more and tried his best to put it away.


    It was not until the end of the month that they managed to clean up.


    Tired for a long time, they lost their appetite and fell asleep.


    At dawn the next day, they changed their clothes and put on their masks and arrived at Tianxiang building before yemochen.


    Yue Rushuang said to Si, "when King Li comes, he will take him directly to the clinic."


    Si Yan stares at the scalpel in Yueru Frost''s hand and says in horror: "Miss, do you want to castrate King Li directly?"

 Chapter 10

    "Do I look that rude?" The moon is like frost.


    Si Yan nodded: "it''s not that you look like it, but that you are such a rude person at all."


    Once upon a time, someone spoke rudely to her. At that time, she said with a smile that it didn''t matter. But as soon as she turned her head, the man asked for an evil doctor, and she tried her best to straighten up the person, which made him almost hang up. But in the great pain, she cured him again.


    In the end, the man thought that the evil doctor had saved him. He was grateful to the evil doctor, but he didn''t know that if his body and bones were so poor, he would have been hanged.


    King Li offended yuerusheng more than that man. With yuerusheng''s temperament, he was able to fight with him at that time. Then he turned around and sent him to the door. Could she make him better?


    Absolutely impossible!


    The moon like frost put the scalpel under his feet and said, "don''t worry! I will be very gentle. "


    Silk speech mouth a draw, gentle? I''m afraid miss doesn''t even know how to write those two words or what they are?


    The night ink Chen comes very quickly, silk speech according to the month such as Frost''s command, take the person to the diagnosis room, then, don''t leave a word, head also don''t return to walk.


    "Do you want to die for being so rude to the Lord?" Ziyan comes forward to stop Siyan and says angrily.


    Si Yan glanced at Ziyan and said, "I''m in a hurry to ask the evil doctor. After all, the evil doctor is very busy and doesn''t have much time to waste. If she angers the evil doctor, she temporarily changes her mind and refuses to see King Li. Can you afford it?"


    "I..." Ziyan was angry but speechless.


    Night Mo Chen raised his hand: "Zi Yan, step down."


    Ziyan unwilling, but also had to retreat, silk speech to the night ink Chen owe lean, turn away.


    At night, Mo Chen sat in the clinic room, waiting for silence.


    However, half an hour later, the evil doctor did not appear.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression ugliness gets up, son Yan turns round then walk: "dare to put on airs in front of the Lord, subordinate this go to arrest a person."


    "Stop!" The night Mo Chen drinks a way.


    "Wang Ye..." Ziyan is not willing.


    The night Mo Chen way: "wait!"


    An hour later, the evil doctor still did not appear.


    Two hours later, the evil doctor still did not appear.


    Night ink Chen face gradually ugly, son Yan unbearable, again turned to go out.


    Just arrived at the door, then with the slow step of the moon such as frost hit a positive.


    The moon is like frost. This time, it''s the signature dress of the evil doctor. He wears a white shirt and a silver mask on his face. Whoever sees it knows his identity.


    "Are you the evil doctor?" Ziyan stares at the moon like frost, and angrily asks, "you know, it''s unforgivable to let my lord wait for two hours."


    "What do you want?" The moon is like frost.


    Ziyan molar, night ink Chen way: "Ziyan, not unreasonable."


    Yueru frost came into the room with a smile: "it''s still Wang Ye! I''ve decided to give you an extra quarter of an hour for the sake of your knowledge. "


    "Thanks to the evil doctor." The night Mo Chen seems to smile not to smile a way.


    The moon is like frost, not modest: "easy to say!"


    Yemo Chen sits opposite to Yueru frost. Yueru frost reaches out her hand to feel Yemo Chen''s pulse, but her voice changes as soon as she gets her hands on it: "Wang Ye, you are very sick. I have to look again to make sure that you take off your clothes."


    "Bold!" Ziyan drinks hard.


    Night ink Chen but get up to take off the coat, such as frost pick eyebrows, the figure is not bad!


    Opened mouth, but is another words: "the figure is so bad, no wonder small frost don''t see."


    Mou Guang a MI, night Mo Chen asks: "you and the month like frost is what relation?"


    Moon like frost with a smile: "Xiao Shuang has been sleeping in the same bed with me before she married into the palace."

 Chapter 11

    "In the same bed?" At night, Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked: "who can the evil doctor know about the moon like frost?"


    "The former Prime Minister''s concubine, the fourth lady, is also the present Princess Li. As for the future, who can say well?" Yue Rusheng said, "Xiao Shuang said that she doesn''t like Li Wang."


    "How does the evil doctor know that she doesn''t like me? Do you know that when she married yesterday, she didn''t hesitate to move out the evil doctor, just to let the king worship her? " Night Mo Chen asked again.


    Is this guy trying to sow discord between the evil doctor and the moon like frost, and then the moon like frost can no longer threaten him?


    What a good abacus!


    However, he gave her such an impressive wedding yesterday. If she didn''t do something in return, wouldn''t she be too sorry for him?


    Yuerushuang chuckled and said, "I''m glad that after so many times, she finally remembers to use me to achieve her goal."


    Night Mo Chen was choked suddenly for a while, he asked the moon such as frost: "evil doctor don''t mind?"


    "I''m glad that Xiao Shuang can still think of me at such a moment." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    Crazy!


    There are only three words left in Yemo Chen''s mind.


    Yue Rushuang''s eyes narrowed, and then, unexpectedly, she pricked a needle at each of the pain points on Yemo Chen''s body.


    Its speed is fast, start ruthlessly, even if stopped hand, still can hear night Mo Chen''s stuffy hum.


    Lips slowly hook up, dare to play miss, the whole not dead you ya!


    "Evil doctor, dare to attack the Lord, you want to die?" Ziyan immediately drew his sword.


    The Mou son under the mask suddenly a cold, night Mo Chen immediately sweeps to Zi Yan: "put away!"


    "Wang Ye, according to his subordinates, he is not an evil doctor at all, but a quack who specializes in cheating money." Ziyan angry way, spearhead straight at the moon, such as frost.


    Moon such as frost hummed a, way: "whether quack, but not you a word can decide, you are so arrogant, I also can''t accommodate you here."


    At this point, yuerushuang looks at yemochen again. Without saying a word, she pulls out all the silver needles on yemochen''s body, and then gives a direct order: "King Li, in the face of Xiaoshuang, I''ll see a doctor for you. Now, you can go."


    "Without any preparation, I pricked a needle at all the pain points on my body. Then I pulled out the needle without any preparation. With Ziyan''s words, I want to drive my king away?" Night Mo Chen turned over, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and his whole body exuded terrible anger. He said: "evil doctor, I''m so big, you''re still the first one who dares to speak to me like this."


    "You are also the first person to stop halfway after the treatment of the evil doctor." The moon is like frost, not to be outdone.


    The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, and the moon like frost coldly greets her.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, even the flowing air seemed to become thin.


    How bold!


    Night Mo Chen sincerely sighed, however, the courage is too much, but need to pay the price.


    However, the night ink Chen has not yet reached the hand, the door then rang out the voice of silk speech.


    "Evil doctor, here''s your guest."


    "Tell her to wait. I''ll be right there."


    Voice down, such as frost back line of sight, raised his hand to manage his clothes are not messy, the more night Mo Chen will go.


    "Li Wang, go out, turn right, walk slowly, don''t send!"


    As she passed by, the moon was like frost, and her arms suddenly tightened. Looking back, she saw Mo Chen staring at her fiercely.

 Chapter 12

    "I didn''t speak. Who allowed you to leave?" Night Mo Chen angry way: "this king gives you face, you really long face?"


    "Lord, I think the most important thing to check is your ears." Say, the moon like frost then turn round to probe to the ear of night Mo Chen.


    This time the speed is also extremely fast, even see have never, night Mo Chen but in the last moment accurately grasp the moon such as frost wrist.


    "Evil doctor, dare to challenge me again and again, you should feel honored to live till now."


    "Lord, you should be lucky to be rude to the evil doctor again and again and to be safe here." The moon is like frost and says in a deep voice: "let go!"


    "What if I don''t let go?" Night Mo Chen bully near the moon, such as frost, ask.


    "No?" The moon is like frost. The next moment, the voice line turns abruptly: "well, don''t blame the evil doctor for being merciless."


    At the same time, she did not know when more powder came out of her hand, and she sprinkled it on yemochen impolitely.


    Night Mo Chen instinctively stretched out his hand to block, but failed to resist, was a face of powder.


    Suddenly, the night Mo Chen''s face changed greatly, holding the hand like frost, suddenly added gravity, and drank: "say! What have you done to the king? "


    Soon you will know!


    Moon like frost did not answer, just looking at the night ink Chen''s face, countdown.


    Three


    Two


    One


    Let go


    As the moon and frost expected, as soon as she finished counting down, Mo Chen''s face changed again and his hand suddenly loosened. He didn''t even have time to say anything, so he turned and ran.


    Ziyan pointed to the moon like frost: "what did you do to the Lord?"


    "If I were you, I would have followed. Maybe I would have had time to show it." Yuerushuang reached out to block Shiyan''s sword and said coldly, "don''t point your sword at me in the future, otherwise, I will be too nervous to know what to do. That way, I will make mistakes easily."


    Almost as the moon is like frost, Ziyan suddenly changes color and leaves with his sword.


    Looking at Ziyan''s fast running figure, yuerushuang drinks: "go back and treat my little frost better. Otherwise, the evil doctor will be very unhappy. Once the evil doctor is unhappy, his hand will be out of control. If the hand is out of control, it is easy to release all kinds of poison."


    "Miss, what did you do to King Li and his bodyguards? Poisoned? " Silk speech slowly walk to the moon such as frost side, ask a way. But the sight stays in the direction that Mo Chen and Zi Yan leave at night.


    "Do I look that vicious?" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and asking.


    Si Yan nodded: "Miss, you don''t look like it, but you are."


    Looking at the world, who can get a good end after offending miss?


    Silk said: "can repeatedly make miss angry, this liwang is talent."


    Yueru frost looked back: "it seems that you have a high evaluation of Yemo Chen. You are not confused by his appearance, are you?"


    "Do I look that shallow?" Si Yan asked rhetorically.


    The moon is like frost very doubt ground to ask: "you when not shallow?"


    Si Yan died in battle.


    It takes courage to be with the evil doctor. To reason with the evil doctor is to seek death.


    "Someone''s coming?" said the moon? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "It''s the highest bidder I said last time." While walking out with the moon like frost, Si Yan said excitedly: "Miss, do you know how much money she paid? Three hundred thousand taels! "


    "But three hundred thousand taels, what are you excited about? It seems that Miss Ben has never seen silver. " The moon is like frost.


    Silk said: "Miss, it''s not silver, it''s gold."


    The moon is like frost, and the steps pause and speed up.

 Chapter 13

    "Si Yan, as a doctor, you should take the doctor as the first. Why don''t you report earlier? It''s the fault of doctors to keep them waiting for a long time. " Speaking at the same time, the pace of the moon like frost accelerated.


    Three hundred thousand taels of gold, here comes your master!


    Si Yan''s mouth twitches. You are calm, miss!


    Sure enough, in the mind of the young lady, besides money, it is money.


    When Fang stepped into Xianglan garden, the moon was like frost, and he felt that the dark cloud was pressing the top. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw a huge thing in front of him.


    Looking at this person, the moon is like frost. Conservative estimation, this person has at least 200 Jin.


    It''s self-evident what the purpose of looking for her is.


    However, out of politeness, yuerushuang still waits for the other party to speak first.


    "Evil doctor, you must help me."


    Moon like frost, only feel a heavy back of the hand, then see each other''s hands clench their hands.


    The corner of the mouth a smoke, the moon such as frost draw back hand, way: "girl and say."


    Fat female way: "evil doctor, you also see, I''m not fat now, Xianggong dislike me fat, said that I can''t lose weight after a month, I will leave, I really have no way, heard evil doctor is not only good at medicine, poison, or a master of plastic surgery."


    "You have a good eye." The moon is like frost.


    "Fat woman continued:" I''m not demanding, just hope to lose dozens of pounds after a month


    Isn''t that demanding?


    "You are so discerning, and you have found this evil doctor. This evil doctor will not disappoint you." The moon like frost revolved around the fat girl and continued: "your body, I''m afraid, can''t bear too much. In this way, the evil doctor will do it for you three times, once every ten days, and you will lose 30 jin at a time. How about that?"


    "If the evil doctor can make me so thin in a month, I''ll give the evil doctor another 30000 taels of silver." Fat girl is very heroic.


    Moon like frost seems to have seen the white silver flowing into the pocket. She is very happy and speaks with ease: "then, you are ready for 30000 taels of silver."


    Fat woman turned around and left: "I''m going back to prepare."


    "No hurry." The moon is like frost.


    Fat girl steps a meal, the moon such as frost continued: "since you have come, the evil doctor can''t remember you so go back, and clean up, the evil doctor will do the first operation for you."


    Fast weight loss, nothing more than liposuction those, such as cream has been done to drive light road, even if you close your eyes, it will not be the same.


    Si Yan took the fat girl to clean up. When she came back, yuerushun was ready for everything.


    People lying on the operating table, such as cream to fat women do some relaxation, and then give its anesthesia, liposuction.


    After that, yuerushuang did some necessary treatment and just got up.


    Siyan stood in front of yuerushuang, and yuerushuang said, "Siyan, it''s late, so I don''t stay much. I''ll go back first. When she wakes up, I''ll give her these medicines, one bag a day, three times a day


    "Yes." Silk speech answered, but also did not forget to tell: "Miss, Li Wang is not easy to make people, in Li Wang''s house, you still have far, hide far.". In this way, it also saves you from exposing your identity. "


    "Don''t worry," she said! I have my own discretion. "


    As if out of the house, the moon, like frost, leads the bamboo over the wall, and then runs to her west courtyard unconsciously.


    Everything went well. Yuerushuang sat down on the couch and told Qingzhu, "go and have a look at the east courtyard."


    "Yes." Qingzhu leaves in response.


    However, when Qingzhu came back, he was taken back, and the person who took her was yemochen.

 Chapter 14

    "The moon is like frost. If you enter Prince Li''s mansion, you can give Wang an a little."


    At night, Mo Chen throws the bamboo on the ground and strides to the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, eyebrows jump, instinctively back.


    The night ink Chen''s speed is extremely fast, the body shape is in front of the moon like frost, the moon like frost has not even seen what''s going on, the neck is already in the night ink Chen''s hands.


    Nima, is this man human or not? Her laxatives didn''t soften his legs? Miracle!


    In Tianxiang building, why didn''t he show such an amazing scene?


    Sure enough, identity is very important!


    "The moon is like frost. I heard that you and the evil doctor had been sleeping in the same bed before you married me?"


    The words sound falls, the night Mo Chen Mou color suddenly changes.


    He must be crazy to ask such a question.


    Yueru frost held Yemo Chen''s hand to prevent him from tightening. She said, "is that what Xiaoxie told you? Although Miss Ben is very shy, it is true


    Shy? Why didn''t he see that the woman was shy at all?


    Yemo Chen said coldly, "it''s just for you. He not only attacked us, but also threatened us. He made us suffer the first big loss in 20 years. How can we calculate this account?"


    "Shouldn''t Wang Ye ask Xiao Xie about this? Why did you come to ask Miss Ben? " The moon is like frost.


    "Do you know that he drugged the king?" Night Mo Chen angry way.


    Damned woman! How dare you talk to him like that.


    "The medicine?" Yuerushuang was shocked: "the Lord has come here to tell us that you are innocent?"


    As the voice fell, the moon changed her voice again: "bah, bah, bah, according to the red flag in the Lord''s house and the color flag flying outside, how can there be innocence? But miss Ben made a slip of the tongue


    "Who told you that?" Night Mo Chen pinches the hand on the neck of the month like frost to tighten up strength.


    The moon suddenly changes color like frost, NIMA, this smelly man wants to strangle her again?


    Do you really think she''s paper, tearing at will?


    Yemo Chen, you''d better strangle me. Otherwise, Miss Ben will let you know why the flowers are so hot and red and why the sun is so round.


    The moon is like frost, open mouth, breathing becomes difficult, a word also can''t say.


    Fuck! If you want people to talk, you should let go first!


    Under the desperate struggle, a silver needle in yuerushun''s hand crossed the back of Yemo Chen''s hand directly. Yemo Chen didn''t move his hand or even his brow, as if the person he hurt was not him at all.


    It seems that the material is not enough!


    As soon as the hand shakes, the powder hidden in the nail falls onto the back of Yemo Chen''s hand without accident.


    The pain of gouging out the bone and digging out the heart spread instantly. Yemo Chen suddenly took back his hand and held it tightly with the other hand.


    Then he raised his eyes, and Mo Chen''s murderous spirit splashed all over the night: "the moon is like frost, dare to attack my king, do you really want to die?"


    "How?" Yueru Frost said: "the world is so beautiful, there are so many places I haven''t been to, how can I commit suicide?"


    "What medicine did you give me?" The night Mo Chen angrily drinks: "antidote hand in."


    "The antidote?" The moon is like frost, hanging head, pretending to look for, night Mo Chen''s line of sight never left her half a minute.


    However, in a moment, the moon looked up like frost and asked Yemo Chen, "why did I give you the antidote?"


    "If you don''t, I will take your life." Night ink Chen red eyes, Li drink.


    Damned woman, she cut the skin on purpose to poison. I don''t think he dare to do anything to her?


    The moon is like frost, the brow tip is cold: "before that, the king or find him ten eight people to solve the physiological needs of the good."

 Chapter 15

    Zheng for a while, the night Mo Chen suddenly reaction come over: "you give this king under aphrodisiac?"


    Damned woman, I regret that I didn''t strangle her just now.


    "You should be grateful to me, so that you can be honest with people," said the moon


    Say, is just a random sweep, then see night Mo Chen body of some place occurred reaction.


    Suddenly take back the hand, such as frost scold: "night Mo Chen, you are really too shameless."


    "Antidote!" Night Mo Chen gnashes his teeth to say.


    The moon is like frost, hands spread, way: "how to do? Xiaoxie only gave Miss Ben an aphrodisiac, but not an antidote. "


    The pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, the night Mo Chen asks: "the aphrodisiac that the evil doctor gives you?"


    "If not? Does the Lord think that Miss Ben will buy something like that by herself? " The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen molar: "how can he give you aphrodisiac?"


    "Why can''t he give me aphrodisiac?" Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen with a puzzled face. As if he is not angry enough, she goes on: "if you add some materials occasionally, life will be rich and colorful. With color, you will be happy naturally."


    "You crossed the last line of defense?" Yemo Chen couldn''t understand that Yueru Shuang was as ugly as Luocha, and she didn''t have a lady of a big family. How could the evil doctor like her?


    Wait! That''s not the point!


    The moon is like frost, pretending to think. Soon, she says, "I don''t feel there is a defense line when I''m with Xiaoxie."


    Sure enough, he''s been sneaking around for a long time? It''s no wonder that the prime minister''s office had to give it to him. If it wasn''t for that, would he agree?


    The pain gradually disappeared, and a stream of heat rose from the abdomen and rushed to a certain place.


    At night, Mo Chen''s face changed again.


    Yueru frost is very considerate to urge: "Wang Ye, see you so uncomfortable, or quickly go to your harem those people, solve the physiological needs is."


    Seeing that night Mo Chen''s face became more and more ugly, her eyes became red. Even if she just looked at it, she also felt an unprecedented desire Fire, strong enough to devour heaven and earth.


    Instinctively back a step, the moon like frost just continued: "if you want to listen to this miss and small evil things, when you normal again to find this miss, this miss will not accompany."


    Voice has not fallen, the moon has turned like frost.


    Can, night Mo Chen also don''t know is which root tendon didn''t build right, unexpectedly strong endure the discomfort on the body, pull the moon like frost back.


    The moon, like frost, turns around in a cry of surprise and bumps into Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen doesn''t know whether it is intentional or has no support. The moon, like frost, bumps back and falls down.


    His hand holding the moon like frost, the moon like frost was brought down without accident and heavily pressed on his body.


    If it''s not for the quick reaction of the moon like frost, their lips will stick together.


    Blinked an eye, the month like frost swung a fist, beat the night Mo Chen a fist mercilessly, then, taking advantage of its eat pain to let go of the moment, quickly got up.


    How dangerous!


    The moon beat her heart like frost, then she turned and ran.


    However, just a few steps after the foot ran out, it tripped something, and the body rushed forward again uncontrollably.


    There is no accident, yuerushun fell a dog gnawing mud, solid, pain yuerushun almost tears.


    Night Mo Chen went to the moon like frost, looked down at her, coldly said: "I don''t care what method you use, find the antidote, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death."

 Chapter 16

    "Aren''t the men in your harem the best antidote?" The moon, like frost, stands up in pain and stares at Mo Chen.


    At night, Mo Chen bullied the moon like frost and drank: "antidote! Don''t let me repeat it for the third time. "


    "No!" Moon like frost is also a stubborn person.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" At night, Mo Chen grinds his teeth.


    The moon is like frost and says, "life is also precious. What''s the fear of death?"


    The voice falls, the neck fell into night Mo Chen''s hand again, this time, night Mo Chen is fiercer than before, a force lifted her whole person.


    The moon is like frost, suddenly a panic, this guy is really going to kill her?


    "Oh..."


    I want to say something, but I can''t say a word. The moon struggles like frost, but the more I struggle, the more tightly my neck gets stuck.


    Under the condition of severe lack of oxygen, her little face turned red and her breathing slowed down a lot.


    For the first time, the moon was like frost, feeling death so close!


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Night ink Chen is not suffering?


    The heat in his body gradually increased, and his eyes became more and more red. Gradually, even a layer of fog was covered.


    He also wants to force Yueru frost to hand in the antidote, so that he can suffer less. He doesn''t give it to Yueru frost, who is so hard and on the verge of death.


    The palms of his hands are hot, the moon is like frost, but his thin neck is cold. As far as Yemo Chen is concerned, it is an absolute relief. During his struggle, his little hands touch his body from time to time. Once, his legs rub the parts under his body that he has been crying about.


    His eyes suddenly sank, and he was about to make trouble, but he saw that the moon was like frost, his face was red, and his eyes were full of autumn waves. It was clear that he was dying, but he was full of fatal temptation.


    Eyes again sink, breathing also become more urgent.


    Night ink Chen feel that he is crazy, actually will feel as ugly as the moon, such as frost tempting?


    Sure enough, to a certain extent, but all individuals can arouse him.


    I don''t know when I have let go.


    Yuerushuang fell to the ground, breathing heavily, breathing too hard, and coughing violently.


    After a long time, the moon suddenly realized that there was a pair of eyes on her.


    Lift Mou, without accident bump into night Mo Chen lust thick to melt not to open in the eyes.


    Suddenly a Zheng, after reaction, the moon such as frost aware of a strong sense of crisis.


    Nima, this man doesn''t want to do anything to her, does he?


    "Yemochen, you should see clearly that I am the moon like frost, infamous and ugly as the moon like frost of Luocha." The moon, like frost, retreats while emphasizing the ugliness of Luocha.


    The Mou light just changed for a moment, night Mo Chen then way: "dare to poison to this king, since want to pay a price, you since can''t take out antidote, so, use yourself as antidote."


    I''ll go! Seeing her face, can he do it?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Wait! Don''t ye Mochen like men?


    The moon, like frost, stopped and put her face in front of Yemo Chen, saying, "you have to go Ah What are you doing? "


    Before the words fall, the moon is like frost, which is a cry of surprise. She looks at the night Mo Chen close at hand, and ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop past in her heart.


    When did the fastidious King Li have such a strong taste?


    Zheng Leng, then listen to night Mo Chen dumb voice, way: "close your eyes, don''t touch face, are the same."

 Chapter 17

    Fuck! Is that ok?


    If the frost directly burst on the rough, night ink Chen, you more ruthless!


    Seeing that Yemo Chen really wants to hold her, Yueru Shuang takes out a white porcelain vase from her arms and throws it to Yemo Chen: "I suddenly remember that I stole a bottle of antidote from Xiaoxie before. Please eat it quickly."


    "The antidote?" Night Mo Chen holding a porcelain bottle, full of doubt.


    The moon is like frost angry: "since you doubt it, give it back to miss Ben." Then she reached for the antidote.


    Damn it! As for the last line of defense, she lost like this, though she never knew what innocence was.


    Yemo Chen takes back her hand and turns aside. The moon is like frost. She almost has a close contact with the ground. Fortunately, she has good waist strength. After several shakes, she is still stable.


    "I believe you for a while. If you dare to cheat me, I will make your life worse than death." At the same time, Yemo Chen has taken the medicine in the porcelain bottle.


    The moon, like frost, set up a middle finger.


    Hum! This time, you are more cruel!


    However, yemochen, my antidote is not so delicious.


    Night Mo Chen has been staring at the moon such as frost, the moon such as frost seems very calm, but it makes him rise a bad premonition.


    Is there something wrong with the antidote?


    However, the body''s heat in the decline, it is obvious that the effect of health.


    Is it his illusion?


    Little by little, Yueru frost and Yemo Chen looked at each other. Until Yemo Chen''s heat dissipated and returned to normal, he said, "Yueru frost, I want you to make another appointment with the evil doctor."


    "Didn''t you look for Xiaoxie?" Yueru frost asked in surprise, "didn''t Xiaoxie see a doctor for you?"


    The voice square falls, she denied again: "impossible! He has never broken his promise


    "Are you telling me how much evil doctors value you?" Night Mo Chen coldly looked at the moon like frost, mercilessly hit: "evil medicine skill, poison skill unparalleled, cosmetic surgery is unprecedented, how did not give you a whole?"


    "It''s a little heresy. I''m born beautiful. There''s nothing to deal with." Speak at the same time, such as frost also raised his hand stroked his face.


    "You''re born beautiful?" Night Mo Chen seems to hear the world''s funniest joke, hum: "the moon is like frost, I see no one more shameless than you."


    "Why? I don''t dare to be number one when I have the Lord The moon, like frost, makes a rude reply.


    "It''s not your fault to grow up like this, but it''s your fault to run out and scare people." Night Mo Chen way: "if this king grows up you like this, already from go to sprinkle bubble urine to drown."


    "Aren''t you all right now?" The moon is as cold as frost.


    Zheng for a while, night Mo Chen just return to taste come, this woman turn a corner to scold him ugliness?


    It''s very courageous!


    Good!


    Good!


    Very good!


    "If you are like this, I''m afraid only the most eccentric evil doctor can do it." The night Mo Chen is also strange, unexpectedly with the moon such as frost more energetic.


    The moon is like frost, with a smile on her lips, but the smile doesn''t reach half of the bottom of her eyes. How to look at it is full of a sense of danger.


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, then listen to the month such as frost way: "so, just now is who want to plan to me? If you don''t eat well, you have to say that the meat is not good? No one will love you like this. "


    "No matter how blind I am, I won''t take a fancy to you."


    Yuerushuang replied impolitely: "blindness is also a disease. It must be cured! Miss Ben won''t bother with a blind man. "

 Chapter 18

    "It''s said that the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion is as ugly as Luocha, but she''s lustful. According to my king, your mouth is also very profitable!" The night Mo Chen coldly way: "but, no matter you have many benefits, entered Li Wang Fu, this king then can give you to smooth the edges and corners."


    "Don''t forget that yesterday you promised not to ask anything about Miss Ben." The moon is like frost way: "you are absurd your, this young lady passes this young lady''s, have nothing to do with each other."


    "If the evil doctor can see me again, I can promise you." He has no interest in the moon like frost, but it''s better to be out of sight.


    However, the evil doctor seems to be very reluctant to see him, and he must see the evil doctor again. If there is such a shortcut ahead, why not use it?


    "You are..." Moon such as frost grinding teeth, just smile gnashing teeth said: "on shameless, you call the second, absolutely no one dares to call the first."


    The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, the eye light is so deep that it seems that he wants to absorb the whole person of the moon like frost. When he looks at it, the moon like frost only feels hairy.


    With the turning of her eyes, the Moon said: "I''ll let Xiaoxie see you again. Since then, you are not allowed to step into the West courtyard of my lady. You are not allowed to ask anything about my lady. And one more thing, if you come back in three days, you must go with me."


    Although she did not want to go back, her mother-in-law was still under house arrest in the prime minister''s residence, so she had to pick up the people.


    "The moon is like frost. How dare you make a deal with me?" Night Mo Chen simply can''t understand the brain circuit of moon like frost, why does she think he will agree?


    Yuerushuang shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "if you don''t agree, it''s OK. Anyway, Xiaoxie is very busy recently. She may not have time..."


    "I promise you." Ye Mo Chen grinned his teeth: "I will see the evil doctor tomorrow. You will go with me."


    With this woman, I can see if the evil doctor dares to treat him like this.


    "No way!" The moon is like frost and refuses decisively.


    I''m kidding. If she goes, the risk of exposure will be multiplied.


    The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrow, the moon is like frost way: "if I go, small evil won''t see you."


    Night Mo Chen does not believe, the moon is like frost, also completely did not explain the meaning.


    The two of them just stood against each other.


    The atmosphere gradually became strange.


    I don''t know how long it took for Mo Chen to take back his sight and turn away.


    "Ziyan, send the moon like frost to see the evil doctor."


    Taking advantage of the night, the moon went to Tianxiang building again, and made an arrangement under Ziyan''s eyes.


    If ye Mo Chen knew what she was going to do, he would never let her go.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret.


    When the moon returned to the West courtyard, it was already midnight.


    Qingzhu found the medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis to give Yueru frost to rub, rub, rub, Qingzhu could not stop crying: "this king Li is too cruel."


    Through the bronze mirror, Yueshan can also see a ring of pinching marks on her neck, which is shocking, where to touch, where to hurt.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and stroked her neck, and hummed coldly: "yemochen, today I am in pain, tomorrow, I will let you double back."


    Trying to kill her! Is her life so easy to take? How delicious is her medicine? If you don''t give him a lesson, you don''t know that the evil doctor can''t move.


    Qingzhu stopped crying and asked anxiously, "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    "Tomorrow you will know." The moon is like frost, squinting slightly, and the whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    Is it her style to have no revenge?

 Chapter 19

    The next morning, as soon as the sky turned white and the moon turned frosty, he wore a dress with a high neckline that could cover the blood stasis between his neck and rushed to Tianxiang building before he left the mansion at night.


    As usual, Si Yan was waiting for the frost in the room. Almost as soon as the frost arrived, she got up to greet her. She was worried: "Miss, is it really OK to do that?"


    "What can be the problem?" "If he dares to treat me like that, I want him to know the consequences," she asked


    Silk words caress the forehead, miss is a clear-cut, stubborn and strong person, people respect her a foot, she respects people a foot, but if people bully her a point, she will return people very much.


    Since the evil doctor became famous, those who offended the young lady never came to a good end, but they were all paper tigers. They had some skills, and they were nothing in front of the young lady.


    But this is king Li! Li Wang, who is called "ghost hell"!


    When it comes to King Li, who is not afraid? Miss, it''s good. Look at this style. I''m going to fight it to the end.


    This is a long process of fighting for wisdom and courage. Who knows who will lose and who will win in the end?


    "Miss, King Li is a" ghost hell ". If you treat him like this, you will be exposed in the future..."


    "Even if my identity is revealed, I''m still an evil doctor. I''m a man who doesn''t dare to move even the emperor." The moon is like frost.


    The silk speech says another fact: "but the king Li also wants to yield to three percent of the people even the emperor!"


    "I care about him?" "I only know that if he offends me, he will pay the price," she said


    See the moon such as frost so persistent, silk speech also let go, she said: "since Miss insisted, then, silk speech will accompany in the end."


    Voice down, silk words will lead the moon such as frost to see the layout of the house.


    Not long after, the night ink Chen came, such as frost this time did not let him wait too long.


    Meet again, evil doctor and night Mo Chen eye contact, all show a sharp color.


    Yue Rusheng said, "listen to Xiao Shuang, the Lord is blind and must be cured."


    "She can say everything." Night Mo Chen cold hum.


    The moon is like frost way: "in this evil medicine, small frost never secret."


    Night Mo Chen suddenly squint, a evil fire suddenly rose up.


    In my family, the moon is like frost, and the evil doctor is like frost. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of green hat he''s wearing?


    The more I think about it, the more angry Yemo Chen is, and even his eyes at the evil doctor are not good.


    The moon is like frost but way: "Wang Ye also don''t need to be sad, this evil medicine since promised small frost, will cure your eyes."


    Then she turned to her side and said, "King Li, please get on the couch!"


    "My eyes are very good." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to shout a way.


    Nodded, the moon like frost is very understanding to say: "the patient will never admit that he is sick."


    "I''m not sick." Night Mo Chen again.


    Moon like frost nodded again: "the evil doctor knows."


    Say, the moon such as frost impatiently directly start, will night Mo Chen push on the couch.


    The next moment, "bang bang" a few sound, night Mo Chen''s hands, feet were imprisoned, the body sprawled on the couch.


    "What do you want to do?" he said


    "I can''t make you stronger, can I?" Yue Rushuang glanced at Mo Chen: "don''t worry, Xiao Shuang is the only one in the evil doctor''s heart. I can''t raise any interest even if I see your honor."

 Chapter 20

    This is to tell him plainly that he is not as ugly as the moon and frost in Luocha? Joke! Although he is a disgrace, his appearance is beyond anyone''s control. Otherwise, knowing that there is danger, his two or three princesses and the men in the backyard will not follow him.


    Take a deep breath, Yemo Chen said: "evil doctor, the real eye problem is not my king, but you and the moon like frost." I don''t know what to do.


    The moon was like frost, and her eyes narrowed. Suddenly, she cheated Mo Chen in the near night: "what do you say? What''s wrong with the eyes of the evil doctor and Xiao Shuang? Are you doubting the ability of this evil doctor? "


    "What do the evil doctors think?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    With a nod, yuerushuang unexpectedly punches yemochen in the abdomen. This punch takes 100% of the force. Only when yemochen hums, Ziyan draws his sword again. Yuerushuang turns around and sprinkles a powder on Ziyan''s face. Ziyan suddenly changes color and falls down straightly the next moment.


    Yuerushun turned around Ziyan twice, and then raised her foot to kick him. Seeing no response, she hummed coldly: "I told you that I hate people pointing at me with a sword. In that case, I''m very likely to lose control, and it''s easy to poison when I lose control. But you''re lucky. You may wake up after a half month''s sleep. "


    He was beating him in the face. Yemochen drank: "evil doctor, last time you stabbed the king with a needle, this time you hit the king again, and you hurt the king''s bodyguard. You want to die?"


    "Nonsense Yue Rushuang said: "the last time I pricked you with a needle, I opened up the essence pulse for you. This time I beat you because of your vital capacity. As for Ziyan, I just taught you a disobedient slave."


    "I want to thank you for what you said." Night Mo Chen coldly asks a way.


    The moon, like frost, waved her hand: "thank you, just give me more silver."


    "You are short of silver?" No! The high charges of evil doctors have long been a source of wealth.


    Yue Ru Shuang said: "Xiao Shuang likes to buy things. Naturally, the evil doctor should earn more."


    The moon is like frost again! Night Mo Chen heart rises a evil fire.


    The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t seem to hear it. I''d like to take my hand to feel the pulse for Yemo Chen: "Mr. Wang, this is kidney deficiency, stagnation in the heart, floating out of the empty fire, and dysfunction. I''m afraid you won''t lift it?"


    Night Mo Chen eyes Dun heavy, gloomy way: "this king does not lift? Do you want to experience evil medicine? "


    Yueru Frost said: "this evil doctor has no interest in men, especially the king."


    This man hates him?


    The night Mo Chen in the heart of the fire again prosperous two points, the fist clenches "creak" ring, also don''t know he used how much strength, unexpectedly will imprison his iron hoop to break, the waist is very, directly sat up.


    Eyes suddenly change, like frost, subconsciously back.


    This one retreats, the Zi Yan that trips cross on the ground directly, "bang" fell.


    Also this time, hiding in her sleeve of Acacia powder spilled out, without warning to sprinkle on the neck.


    The dark way is not good, and the moon is like frost, so I quickly hang my head to deal with it.


    It''s inevitable to pull the clothes. Some powder comes in from the neckline, and the frost tears the clothes apart.


    In this way, the blood stasis between his neck is exposed to the air.


    Night Mo Chen but a lift Mou, then saw.


    How can there be bruises on his neck? Still so fresh?


    Mou Guang a cold, night Mo Chen does not hesitate to come forward to pull the collar of the moon like frost, deep voice asks: "you this wound is how to come?"

 Chapter 21

    "Hurt?"


    Obviously Leng on a month, such as frost just reaction come over, must be oneself just shake medicine powder when exposed the neck, let night Mo Chen see the pinch mark on the neck.


    You can''t hide a lie. After all, there are too many rumors about Yemo Chen. People who are full of rumors usually have a lot of experiences. This kind of pinch mark must be seen at a glance. He is just waiting for her to be honest.


    But is it so easy to hear the truth from her mouth?


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and stroked her neck. Her eyes turned. Suddenly, her spirit flashed, and she said with a smile: "this, Xiaoshuang is pinched by the evil doctor."


    Words with a smile, but with endless spoil.


    "The moon pinches you like frost?" Night Mo Chen obviously don''t believe, he cold hum a, way: "this Wang if ran remember good, you just still say to earn more money to her spend?"


    His princess asked another man to earn money for her. How could he feel so strange?


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah? It''s just a woman who hides people''s eyes and ears and blocks people''s tongue.


    The moon is like frost way: "this evil doctor earn more money to small frost flower, and small frost pinch this evil doctor, is not contradictory?"


    Night Mo Chen obviously a "make up, then make up" expression, Yue Rushuang deeply sighed, continued: "Wang Ye do not know, this little frost, very serious about feelings, eyes also rub not into a grain of sand. Last night, when Xiao Shuang came, the evil doctor just did the plastic surgery for people. The surgery was finished. Didn''t the evil doctor have to tidy up for people? As a result, when I was finishing up, my leg was cramped and I couldn''t get up for a while, so I fell on my body. "


    "When Xiao Shuang came, she happened to see this scene. She thought that the evil doctor was following the patient behind her back. As soon as her hot temper came up, she didn''t listen to the explanation of the evil doctor, so she pinched the evil doctor."


    "At that time, Xiao Shuang was dead. If it wasn''t for her deep love for the evil doctor, she would have died last night."


    So here, the moon is like frost, but also a look of lingering fear.


    Night Mo Chen has been looking at the moon like frost, the only eyes he can see clearly are full of deep helplessness, and under that helplessness is unspeakable doting, it is impossible to doubt his sincerity.


    Think about it, that woman, like the moon frost, should really be able to do it!


    In the heart of doubt gradually put down, night Mo Chen still can''t help but ask: "in fact, you are the moon like frost?"


    The moon is like frost obviously one Zheng, this man should not discover what?


    No way! He is deceiving her.


    The man is too clever to be liked.


    My mind was full of twists and turns, but in an instant, Yueru Shuang laughed directly: "the Lord really looks up to Xiaoshuang. Although Xiaoshuang is very clever, he is lazy. I haven''t learned how to cure poison and cosmetic surgery


    "But with a man as capable as me, Xiao Shuang just needs to know the same thing."


    "What?" Night Mo Chen asked subconsciously.


    "She only needs to be able to spend money," she said


    Fuck!


    Night Mo Chen almost a slap dead moon like frost, he grinds his teeth, way: "evil doctor in front of the king so show and moon like frost between feelings, then not afraid of the king cure you?"


    "Will Wang Ye?" The moon is like frost.


    "Why not?" Night Mo Chen way: "wear green hat to this king, still dare so high profile, aren''t you seek death?"


    "The Lord also needs the original evil doctor to treat his illness. As long as the original evil doctor does not cure the Lord''s illness for one day, he can live one more day." The moon is like frost.


    "It''s worthy of being an evil doctor. I really know how to count." Night Mo Chen cold way.


    "No way, as a man, not smart, how to protect Xiaoshuang? That''s all she has It sounds like a lot of helplessness, but it''s pleasant to listen carefully.


    Moon like frost also admire themselves, discredit their reputation, speak lies, even eyebrows do not blink.


    Outside listening to the corner of the silk and bamboo, the black line on the forehead is a row of the next.


    Miss is really good! In that case, thanks to her.


    Night Mo Chen did not seem to listen, sneer: "evil doctor and the moon such as frost so many similarities, is it just a coincidence?"


    Yueru frost asked: "has the king never heard of a sentence: red is near to Zhu? Xiao Shuang has been with Ben Xie Yi for so many years. Isn''t it strange that she is similar to Ben Xie Yi? "


    That''s true! Night Mo Chen thought, mouth is another words: "according to the king, is close to the black."


    "Lord, thank you for reminding me. In the future, I will tell Xiao Shuang to stay away from you." The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen suddenly sinks eyebrow, this man is turning to scold him?


    What courage!


    Two people line of sight opposite, who also does not let.


    The atmosphere gradually became strange, even the flowing air became thin.


    After a long time, the Moon said: "Lord, when do you want to catch this evil doctor? This makes people see that it will be misunderstood. Although this evil doctor is extremely elegant, he doesn''t like men. "Suddenly let go, night ink Chen cold way: "you and the moon such as frost is really a match."


    "Mr. Wang, you have great vision." The moon was as happy as frost, and she said, "for your sake, the evil doctor has decided to make a good diagnosis and treatment for the Lord."


    "Lord, if you want to get better quickly, you need acupuncture." Moon like frost continued: "Lord, please go to bed."


    "I''m not sick." How many times did he repeat it?


    Yuerushuang nodded: "the evil doctors understand, and wait for the evil doctors to check again."


    You''re not sick? I see a lot of doctors.


    Step forward, back hand, staring at the night Mo Chen.


    Two laps down, when Yemo Chen relaxed his vigilance, the silver needle in Yueru Shuang''s hand flew out and inserted into Yemo Chen''s body as if she had eyes.


    Night Mo Chen immediately double knees a soft, directly knelt down.


    The moon was as startled as frost, and tut tut said, "Lord, you are so good at this ceremony. The evil doctor has accepted it."


    Night Mo Chen was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, and his whole body was full of terrible anger.


    This man dares to treat him under the guise of cure. His courage is getting fatter and fatter!


    However, I don''t know where the man will acupuncture him, he is gently move, is also deep in the heart of pain, simply can''t stand up.


    Damn it!


    The night Mo Chen raises Mou to stare at the moon like frost, murderous gas four Splash: "what did you do to this king?"? Why don''t you pull out your needle soon? "


    "The evil doctor treated the Lord himself." The moon is like frost.


    Let you want to strangle Miss Ben, you can''t be killed.


    "Treatment? I see that you have come to avenge the moon like frost. " Night Mo Chen molars: "is also this Wang careless, unexpectedly was cheated by you to lose vigilance."


    "Is this evil doctor so careful?" The moon is like frost, seriously ask.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, she held the place where Yemo Chen was stabbed and exclaimed, "Gee, it seems to be misplaced."

 Chapter 22

    A burst of severe pain hit the waist, night Mo Chen stuffy hum a voice, this smelly boy, must be intentional!


    "Why don''t you pull out the needle soon?" Night ink Chen Li drink.


    Xu is hurt too much, night Mo Chen''s voice is obviously a lot smaller, and should be full of domineering roar, actually become weak several points.


    The moon is like frost, holding a smile and saying: "good!"


    Say, if the moon frost then stretch out hand night Mo Chen''s clothes lift up, stretch out hand to pull out silver needle.


    Slender fingers gently swept the skin, night ink Chen all over the goose bumps are up.


    Moon such as frost eyebrow a jump, Ya of, can''t at this time still think wildly?


    The fingertip lightly pressed on Yemo Chen''s skin a few times, Yemo Chen almost jumped up: "let you pull out the needle, what are you doing?"


    Damn it! She fingertips on the body light, he had a kind of unspeakable impulse!


    Isn''t this son of a bitch giving him any more medicine?


    Think of this, night Mo Chen''s face is more ugly.


    Moon as frost naturally said: "the evil doctor is pulling the needle."


    Suddenly a burst of pain came, night Mo Chen almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out: "are you sure you are pulling out the needle, not inserting it?"


    Hand action, such as frost embarrassed smile: "I seem to have all the needles into the body."


    His fist was so tight that he took a deep breath and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Not yet. "


    "You can pull it, but you have to bear a little pain." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen is still in a rage: "you talk nonsense, I will kill you nine families."


    "Since the Lord is so anxious, the evil doctor will not shiver any more."


    Voice square fall, I do not know when appeared in the hands of the scalpel like frost will fall down.


    The knife cuts the skin and makes a "hissing" sound, and the blood gushes out. In a short time, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "What are you doing?" murmured Mo Chen


    With his identity, he was injured by the sword, but for the first time he felt such pain.


    There''s a problem!


    This man must have done something!


    He must be out of his mind to come to her.


    Piansheng, the moon like frost still seems to know, very innocently said: "this evil doctor is trying to find a way to pull out the needle for you."


    I want you to pinch Miss Ben. I can''t kill you!


    "You are cutting the king''s flesh with a knife."


    Damn it! I really want to slap her to death.


    "All the needles have entered the body. How can they be pulled out without cutting some flesh?" It is natural to say that the moon is like frost, but the strength of the hand is not reduced at all.


    "Well..."


    The night Mo Chen stuffy hums a voice, want to break out a big scold, opened a mouth, just discover, connect the strength of speech all have no.


    Evil doctor, you are cruel enough! You can at least kill me, or I will make you look good.


    The cold sweat on the forehead fell like rain, and the night Mo Chen bit his teeth and stood.


    Moon like frost swept the night ink Chen one eye, under the heart tut tut: really can endure!


    The strength on the hand aggravates, the night Mo Chen lies down directly.


    The moon looks like frost, but it''s dizzy.


    At this time, she looked out of the door: "you two want to see when, come in and help!"


    Siyan and Qingzhu push the door in, looking at the two people lying on the ground, their eyebrows suddenly jump.


    Si Yan looked at Mo Chen''s bloody waist at night and said, "Miss, your knife is tough enough."


    "It''s a drop in the bucket compared to the point that he wants to strangle Miss Ben." She almost died in his hands.


    But Qingzhu can''t help worrying: "Miss, King Li has always been violent. If you have revenge, you will get revenge. How can you let you go when he wakes up?"


    "So this time, Miss Ben is going to fix him up and then disappear for a while before he wakes up." At this point, Yue Rushuang looked at Si Yan again: "Si Yan, you shut Tian Xiang Lou and go to Jiangnan. When I inform you, you will come back."


    "If King Li can''t find an evil doctor, he will certainly find a young lady. If he loses money, it''s still a young lady." No matter the evil doctor or the fourth lady of the prime minister''s family, are they all the ladies of her family?


    "So, before he goes back to his house, we have to decorate the West courtyard well." If you want to trouble her, it depends on whether your head is enough.


    Qingzhu was still worried: "it is said that King Li had a lot of research on the technique of evading armor."


    "He doesn''t know anything about drugs." Yue Rushun said, "if you can''t hold him down with Miss Ben''s advantage, then he won''t have time to find Miss Ben''s trouble."


    At this point, Yue Rushun looked at Si Yan and said, "Si Yan, inform Si Ruo immediately. I want all the information of Li Wang."


    "Good!" Should be a sound, silk speech owe lean, turn to leave.


    Qingzhu and yuerushuang carry yemochen to the couch.


    If you think this is the Revenge of the moon like frost, then it''s too far away.After lifting the person on the couch, yuerusheng reaches out her hand and pulls out the silver needle from yemochen''s wound. She sprinkles some medicine on the wound and then pulls out the silver needles from other parts of her body.


    Qingzhu looked at the red and green powder and trembled in his heart: "Miss, are you sure you want to cure for King Li instead of his life?"


    "Is Miss Ben so reckless?" The moon looks back like frost and asks.


    Qingzhu nods and shakes his head.


    Miss, you will never let you die, but you will make life worse than death!


    Qingzhu looks at Li Wang, silent!


    Night Mo Chen was month such as frost under the medicine, until the month such as frost collected good leave Tianxiang building, have not wake up.


    Qingzhu was quite surprised. On the way back, he couldn''t stop asking: "Miss, what medicine did you give to King Li? Why hasn''t he woken up? Is he going to die? "


    "It''s just a dream." It is easy to say that the moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu


    Li Wang, can let my young lady use to you, you also are talented person.


    Drunk life and dream of death is also an aphrodisiac. However, compared with Hehuan powder, it''s not of the same level. If you get drunk life and dream of death, the only antidote is to practice the rites of Duke Zhou. Moreover, Hehuan powder is actually very mild, while drunkenness and dreams of death are extremely domineering. It will give people an illusion that if there is injury on the body, the senses will be magnified ten times.


    That is to say, now Li Wang may still be asleep, but his body will change with the drug effect. When Li Wang really wakes up, he not only has a strong sense of emptiness, eager to find someone to solve it, but also has pain all over his body, just like gouging out his heart and bones.


    It''s painful, it''s lustful, it''s also a delusion that the male can be seen as the female, and the female can be seen as the male

 Chapter 23

    On the branches of the moon, Mo Chen finally wakes up.


    Looking at the strange and familiar environment, night Mo Chen micro Zheng for a while, then also reflected.


    Recalling all kinds of things after he came to Tianxiang building and saw the evil doctor, the fire in Yemo Chen''s heart ran up.


    Evil, medicine


    The night Mo Chen gnashes his teeth.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was frightened by his hoarse voice.


    At the same time, the waist pain spread, straight pain made him dizzy, even in front of things have become blurred.


    This kind of feeling familiar and strange, night Mo Chen subconsciously turned over, but in the moment of getting up, a soft leg directly fell to the ground.


    Damn it, that smelly boy drugged me again?


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression black is terrible, the fire in the heart has already arrived a critical point, a touch is ready to send.


    Hanging his head, he saw Ziyan lying there like a dead pig. The fire in Yemo Chen''s heart was even worse. He raised his foot and kicked Ziyan.


    Zi Yan, who has been in a coma, miraculously has a reaction at this time. He jumps up abruptly, pinches his hands into a tiger''s mouth, and goes straight to Yemo Chen.


    The speed and ruthlessness of the attack are the instinctive counterattack after the injury attack.


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyebrows sank and his feet whirled. As he passed Ziyan, he reached out and grasped Ziyan''s wrist, dragging and throwing it. Ziyan didn''t even react, so he bumped into the couch and was bounced to the ground.


    "Who? How dare you treat me Mr. Wang In the middle of the speech, Ziyan suddenly looks at Mo Chen in the clear night and is surprised. The unfinished words will never be exported again.


    Night Mo Chen angry way: "evil doctor?"


    "Isn''t the evil doctor with Wang Ye?" Ziyan became more and more puzzled. He said: "soon after I arrived here, I was dazed by the evil doctor. I didn''t wake up until the king kicked me."


    "You never wake up?" Damn it, he''s been sleeping for a long time.


    Ziyan shook his head: "never." After a pause, he asked, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly saw the blood on yemochen''s waist and exclaimed, "Wang Ye, are you hurt? Is it an assassin? I''ll go to the evil doctor to check for the Lord. "


    Then Ziyan turned and ran out.


    Soon, Ziyan will be back, but


    "Lord, Tianxiang is empty upstairs and downstairs, and the evil doctor is afraid to run away."


    "Run away?" At night, Mo Chen''s voice dropped to the freezing point, and his whole body was full of murderous gas.


    He''ll run when he''s finished? Good!


    "Ziyan, send someone to look for her immediately. Even if you turn the earth over, you will find her out for me." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to order.


    "My subordinates take orders." Ziyan leaves.


    However, just ran did not have two steps, the night Mo Chen then called it: "come back."


    "Do you have any other orders?" Ziyan turns and looks at yemochen.


    "I''m afraid no one knows the whereabouts of the evil doctor better than the moon like frost." Night Mo Chen turned to go out, eyes sink terrible.


    Until then, Ziyan found that yemochen''s voice was wrong: "Lord, your voice..."


    "Back to the house!" Yemo Chen didn''t want to mention it at all. It was his shame.


    He has been galloping in the battlefield for many years, but without any failure, he has been planted in the hands of evil doctors.


    Hands clenched into a fist, the heart of the fire and Sheng a few minutes.


    As he passed by, Ziyan suddenly found that Yemo Chen''s eyes were wrong. He was shocked: "are you OK, Lord?"


    "What can I do for you?" The night Mo Chen does not have the good spirit ground to ask.


    However, before entering the gate of Tianxiang building, Mo Chen''s eye color changed, and the pain was like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    Feeling too strong, night ink Chen foot obvious meal.


    "Lord You... " Ziyan came forward worried. However, as soon as he asked about the exit, he was pulled by yemochen and pushed against the wall. Then, he was pressed hard.


    Ziyan is greatly shocked: Wang Ye is driven by the medicine. Can''t you tell who he is?


    "Wang Ye, please be sober. It''s Ziyan."


    With Ziyan''s voice falling, yemochen suddenly wakes up. He suddenly shakes his head. When he sees that the person under him is really Ziyan, he pushes the person out: "roll..."


    "Lord, I''ll go down and find you an antidote." Ziyan almost ran away.


    Nima, the prince is so terrible now.


    As soon as Ziyan left, Yemo Chen also stumbled away from Tianxiang building.


    Running in the bustling streets, night Mo Chen''s vision gradually blurred, as if at first glance, it was all men, and it seemed that they were all women, they seemed to be smiling at him and sending out an invitation to him.


    Subconsciously, he held out his hand, but when he wanted to meet passers-by, he jerked it back.


    No!


    No way!


    It''s on the street now. Nobody can touch it!Night Mo Chen fell into a kind of self hypnosis, but the pace at his feet was accelerating, but also vain.


    Stumbling, soon ran out of the city.


    At the same time, in the West courtyard of liwang mansion, Qingzhu had already come back. Yuerushun set up the mechanism with Qingzhu''s help, got up to have a rest for a while, and then told Qingzhu: "I guess yemochen won''t come so soon. I want to go out and find some herbs, so you can have a good rest."


    "Qingzhu will go with you." Qingzhu didn''t even think about the detour.


    "No need." The moon is like frost way: "you don''t know herbal medicine again, went also is add disorder, good guard is."


    Qingzhu has nothing to say but to listen to the arrangement.


    Yuerushuang changed her clothes, wore a hat, easily turned out from the back door, and then went straight outside the city.


    Two miles away from the city, there is a mountain. There are many herbs growing in the mountain, all of which are pure natural. On a normal day, except for the herb field I raised, I like to go here most.


    Yuerushuang is familiar with the road conditions, so she can walk fast. She arrived at the foot of the mountain in less than half an hour.


    On the way up the mountain, the moon was like frost, and soon enough medicine was collected. After a short rest, he went down the mountain.


    Almost as soon as she got to the foot of the mountain, she was pushed down by a strong force. Before she even had time to react, she was crushed to death.


    The hot and humid breath sprayed on the neck, the moon was like frost, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    "Come on, let''s go!" The moon is like frost, reaching out to push the person on the body.


    The person on the body didn''t move, the moon was like frost and pushed hard.


    This time, people look up, through the bright moonlight, see the moon as frost.


    This person is no one else, it is her under the dream of the night Mo Chen.

 Chapter 24

    The moon is like frost, and my heart is surging.


    Is it easy for her to come out in the middle of the night to pick up a medicine? In order to avoid this man, but met here.


    It''s really Bad luck!


    Looking at Yemo Chen''s appearance, he should be poisoned to the later stage. Now he is afraid that he can''t distinguish reality from dream, and he doesn''t know who he is. He only knows to solve the most primitive physiological needs.


    Thinking of this, the more dangerous the moon is.


    No longer hesitated, such as frost push night ink Chen: "open."


    Not only the person didn''t push, but the hand was caught by Ye Mo Chen.


    "Let go!" The moon, like frost, struggles subconsciously.


    This move, don''t know how met the night Mo Chen Gao Gao to prop up of tent, the month is like frost, immediately like electric shock draw back a hand, break out to scold: "you essence insect go up brain."


    It was a curse, but it was the sound of nature, which stimulated his most primitive desire.


    A hand like frost will be pressed on the top of his head, night Mo Chen without any hesitation bent over to kiss her lips.


    "Boom..."


    Moon frost brain suddenly burst, a blank, she stare big eyes, but completely forget how to react.


    Until the lips and teeth are pried open, the moon is like frost suddenly wake up, night ink Chen is to take her as vent object?


    How can this be done?


    The moon struggled like frost: "Oh..."


    Want to open mouth, mouth just opened, but gave night Mo Chen a better chance, his tongue straight into her territory, capture the city, overbearing and eager.


    The moon is like frost, how can you give in like this? She kept struggling, wriggling, and even wanted to bend her knees to give Yemo Chen a record of the death of her son and grandson.


    However, ye Mochen is now controlled by his desire, and his mind is full of such an idea that he is very dissatisfied with the people under him who are so unwilling to cooperate. He presses his legs against the moon''s restless legs and makes him unable to move.


    Then, the night ink Chen one hand pressure on the hands of the frost, one hand is very rough to tear his clothes.


    Suddenly a cool body, such as frost, suddenly nervous up: bad!


    In a hurry, the moon shines like frost on Mo Chen''s tongue, biting it hard, and the smell of blood spreads between the two people.


    The pain made Yemo Chen wake up for a moment, but only for a moment, and then he had a stronger desire.


    Back to open the frost like lips, night ink Chen directly buried in the frost like neck live gnawing up.


    The moon, like frost, let go of me


    Night Mo Chen as if did not hear, the moon like frost, unwilling to continue: "do you want to die? Don''t touch me Well Are you a dog? Don''t touch me... "


    Intermittent voice, to the end completely changed the tone, and she did not scold for long, was suspected of noisy night Mo Chen severely blocked lips.


    Even more than before the overbearing kiss, such as frost, only feel tongue bursts of numbness, brain bursts of dizziness.


    Obviously, simple kisses can''t satisfy Yemo Chen. His kisses fall on the moon like frost like rain. They are hot and scalding. They burn out the green and purple marks, and his hands don''t light the fire on the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, struggling to death, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. It can''t shake the night ink.


    To put it simply, Yemo Chen is now a beast in human skin.


    After a long night, yuerushuang struggled to resist and scold. Later, her voice was hoarse and she cried for mercy. Yemochen didn''t hear of it. In the end, yuerushuang couldn''t say what she said, and she didn''t remember how many times she fainted. If she had to use one sentence to describe it, it would be a mess.


    When she woke up again, the day was already dim and bright, and yemochen was still lying on her. A dose of drunkenness was enough to empty him out and indulge him all night. He was sleeping soundly now.


    Yuerushuang reaches out her hand to push yemochen away. This move is the unspeakable pain, just like the whole body has been disassembled and reorganized. She sits in the same place, takes a deep breath, stabilizes for a while, and then stands up with the pain.


    At this stop, she almost fell down again. Fortunately, there was a small tree within reach, and she reached out to help it.


    Night, ink, Chen


    The moon is like frost hanging head, gnashing teeth to stare at the night Mo Chen, the anger in the heart is towering.


    What''s the matter? Did she explain it for the first time?


    This is to use a dose of drunkenness, let night Mo Chen know the end of offending her, which expect to put yourself in?


    However, she asked Qingzhu to call the men in the backyard to Tianxiang building. How could Yemo Chen come out? Even if you run out, you''re out of the city? Didn''t anyone find out?


    The more you think about it, the more angry it is.


    Standing for a moment, waiting for the pain to ease a little bit, the moon picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on the body.


    However, her clothes were all in pieces, and she could barely put them on.


    Damn man!The moon, like frost, cast a low curse and threw pieces of clothes on the ground.


    This move, and involves the lower body deep heart pain, such as frost almost leg soft down to sit down.


    It''s not easy to stabilize the body. The moon is as angry as frost. Then he kicks the night Mo Chen.


    After kicking a few feet, Yemo Chen doesn''t respond. Yueru Shuang is acutely aware that Yemo Chen''s clothes are OK. She turns her mind and takes Yemo Chen''s clothes off and puts them on. She doesn''t leave him anything except a pair of trousers.


    All the way to the outer wall of the West courtyard of the palace was awkward and slow. Yuerushuang took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. After a long time, she summoned up her courage and forced her pain to climb over the wall to return to the West courtyard.


    As soon as it landed, the moon would fall on the ground like frost, and the cold sweat on the forehead would fall like rain.


    Hearing the sound, Qingzhu ran out and saw the moon sitting on the ground like frost. He was shocked immediately.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to collect herbs? How did this happen? Where are your clothes? How can you come back in King Li''s clothes? " Qingzhu picked up the moon like frost and asked in surprise. As soon as he finished, he suddenly exclaimed, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Did you hurt anything? Why is his face so ugly? Why is there so much blood on your clothes... "


    The moon, like frost, looked down at her embarrassment, gritted her teeth and said, "bad luck. I met a mad dog and was bitten by it."

 Chapter 25

    "Dog? That dog must be very bad. That''s why the young lady is hurt so badly. " After thinking about it, Qingzhu said, "did miss ever kill that dog?"


    Moon like frost suddenly a Zheng, suddenly feel chagrined up, how did she not think of the night to kill Mo Chen? It''s unforgivable to dare to invade him like this.


    "No "Can''t kill," said the moon


    If Yemo Chen really died, then her days are not quiet, right?


    That''s all! only! It''s really a dog bite.


    Qingzhu sat down on the couch with yuerushuang in his hand and said, "Miss, please sit down for a while. Qingzhu will fetch some water to clean miss."


    "Go


    "Yes." Qingzhu leaves in response.


    The moon falls on the couch like frost. The more I think about it, the more I feel angry.


    Night ink Chen like men, in the last night that men and women are not divided, afraid of her as a man, right?


    The moon is like frost, don''t think about it any more!


    "Are you all right, miss? Would you like a doctor to come and see? " Qingzhu looks at the moon like frost anxiously.


    What happened to miss that night? How did she become strange when she came back?


    "No! I''m a doctor, miss. I''m better than anyone else. " "After putting the water in place, you can go out and wait," said the moon


    You''re kidding! She was not really bitten by a dog. She went to the doctor to see if it was to tell people how fierce her sex was? She doesn''t have that hobby.


    "But, miss, if the doctor doesn''t treat himself, the wound on your body..." Qingzhu is still worried.


    However, the words are not finished, the moon will be interrupted, she said: "don''t talk, I''m ok."


    "Miss, Qingzhu heard that he was bitten by a mad dog. If he can''t deal with it properly, he will easily get mad dog disease. Why don''t you go to see a doctor?" Qingzhu asked again.


    "Don''t worry, your lady can''t be crazy." If the moon is like frost, she says coldly that she wants to be crazy. She also wants to clean up the night Mo Chen first.


    Qingzhu is still not at ease. If the moon is like frost, she gives a direct order: "I have my own sense of propriety, and you go out."


    Qingzhu had no choice but to quit.


    "Wait a minute." The moon calls the bamboo like frost.


    Clear bamboo surprise lift Mou, the young lady finally agreed to invite too husband to have a look?


    The moon is like frost but says: "go to prepare a brazier, this young lady is useful for a while."


    Clear bamboo''s eyes suddenly dark down, but also can only say: "yes."


    When Qingzhu left, the door of the house was closed, and the moon was like frost, she went to the bathtub, took off her robes one by one, and stepped into the bathtub.


    The body that is full of cyan and violet mark is immersed in warm water, the moon is like frost, even feel water changed color.


    A wisp of damp heat from each pore into the four limbs, such as frost, the pain on the body slightly eased, she began to wash up.


    There are too many marks and dirt on her body. She can''t even tell which is the mark and which is the dirt.


    Every time the tiny hand passes a place, the scene of last night will appear in my mind. The pain and feeling of my body are still there. The moon shakes my head like frost. The more I throw away my thoughts, the clearer it is.


    At the end of the day, the moon yells and slaps in the tub.


    Night, ink, Chen


    When Qingzhu heard this outside, he was frightened and subconsciously wanted to push the door in: "how are you, miss? Let Qingzhu come in and serve you? "


    "Don''t come in." The moon is like frost, and the sound is sharp.


    This roar made Qingzhu stay outside the door, and she was also startled and suddenly woke up.


    Things have happened, why insist?


    If there is only a layer of film on the left and right, it''s like being bitten by a dog and accidentally falling off.


    The moon kept hypnotizing herself like frost until the water was cold and she couldn''t come out.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept, placed in the cold water of the moon, such as frost, an exciting, suddenly react.


    She went out of the bath bucket, put on her clothes one by one, and dried her hair. Then she said to the door: "Qingzhu, come in."


    Qingzhu pushed the door and saw the moon like frost sitting quietly in front of the dressing table. He didn''t know how to get nervous.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    "Don''t you think I''m fine?" "What about the brazier you prepared?" said the moon


    "Qingzhu is going to get it now." Qingzhu leaves in response.


    Soon, Qingzhu came back with a basin in her hand. She put the basin in front of yuerushuang and asked, "Miss, what do you want this brazier to do?"


    "Burn things."


    With the voice down, the moon like frost hit the fire fold to put himself back, that belongs to the night ink Chen clothes to light.


    Qingzhu was shocked: "Miss, are you going to burn King Li''s clothes?"


    "As you can see." Yueru frost raised her eyes and looked at Qingzhu, but there was no more explanation.Seeing Mo Chen''s clothes burning in the fire, Qingzhu doubts: when they left yesterday, didn''t miss let Li Wang hide? How can Li Wang''s clothes be with the young lady? Is it not that the young lady went out last night not to collect herbs, but to see King Li? That''s not right! Miss did come back to collect medicine. So, did miss meet Li Wang on her way back? Not only met, but also had a dispute?


    But how could miss Li come back in the clothes of Li Wang?


    Wait!


    Miss Li said that she was drunk and dreaming of death for King Li. Is Miss Li and Wang Li


    Qingzhu, who is guessing himself, doesn''t realize that he is looking at the moon like frost. His eyes are bold and straightforward, and his deep meaning is naturally revealed.


    "Take care of your mouth, Qingzhu!" The moon is like frost.


    Hearing this, she was stunned for a moment. Then Qingzhu reflected that the moon was like frost. Suddenly, she felt that her ears were burning.


    Is her guess all right?


    Thinking, Qingzhu asked: "Miss, you and Li Wang are not..."


    "There''s nothing between us, you just have to remember that." The moon is like frost again.


    Qingzhu nodded: "Qingzhu knows."


    Since Miss doesn''t want to mention it, she doesn''t know anything.


    For a moment, they did not speak, just quietly looking at the burning clothes, thinking in the light of the fire.


    At the same time, lying in the outskirts of the night, Mo Chen finally slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Mo Chen didn''t wake up. His brain was blank and he lay on the ground in a daze. He didn''t wake up until the wind swept by and the cold came.


    Looking down at his body without anything, the scenes of last night came to my mind, and the face of Yemo Chen was like the bottom of a pot.


    There is no doubt that he would lose his temper. He was drugged by the evil doctor, and the effect of the medicine was beyond his expectation.


    He wanted to remember the man who lay under him and was occupied by him mercilessly, but no matter how hard he tried, it was a blur, and he could not even remember any information about it.


    But


    Evil doctor, you are so scheming against me. I will make you live as if you were dead.

 Chapter 26

    Looking at the debris, Yemo Chen''s mood is more complicated. It''s clearly a man''s clothes. Is it not that the man who fell in love with him last night was a man?


    Think of this, night Mo Chen''s facial expression again ugliness a few minutes.


    Clench hands into a fist, and then slam to the side of the tree trunk.


    Unable to bear the gravity, the tree broke, and the leaves fell down. Yemochen picked up a leaf and flew to the nearby tree.


    The next moment, a bird fell from the tree and lay motionless, with leaves just flying out of the night in its belly.


    The night Mo Chen only lightly swept that bird one eye, then drew back the line of sight.


    There were no clothes, and those fragments could not be put on him at all. Yemochen walked around with a black face, and finally found a few big leaves to make a piece of clothes to wear on him. Although it was hard to see the extreme, it was better than he went back naked.


    Before leaving, Yemo Chen took a thoughtful look at the blood on the ground.


    In order to avoid causing a commotion, Yemo Chen went back to his house all the way through his lightness skills. On the way back, his mind was full of the scenes of last night.


    His memory is not much, but he vaguely smelled the fragrance of Medicine on each other.


    In other words, the other party is likely to be a doctor.


    Just, what did the other party do in the mountains outside the city in the middle of the night? Looking for medicine? Or did you follow him out on purpose?


    Thinking of the latter possibility, Yemo Chen couldn''t calm down.


    He has to find that man!


    As soon as he went back to the mansion, Ziyan met him, but when he saw Mo Chen''s dress at night, the thunder rolled out: "Lord, this is..."


    "Go and find out immediately. Which doctor went to the mountain outside the city last night?" Night Mo Chen did not explain, direct command.


    "Yes Ziyan leaves.


    Wang Ye''s face is so ugly that he dares to ask until he is tired of living.


    When Ziyan left, yemochen asked for hot water again. After washing his body well, he changed his clothes and went straight to Tianxiang building.


    What Mo Chen didn''t expect was that as soon as he came in, he saw the men in his backyard.


    When the men saw him, they all ran over excitedly.


    "Lord, how did you come? Let''s wait! "


    "Why are you here?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask a way, at the same time in the heart gush an ominous premonition.


    Before they answered, he went upstairs to check, but he searched all over the Tianxiang building, and there was no sign of the evil doctor. Even the woman named Siyan was not there. What''s more, the contents were empty.


    What does that mean?


    The evil doctor ran away!


    Sure enough, you gave me the medicine. I''m afraid I''ll get revenge, so I ran early?


    Good!


    Good!


    I want to see where you can go.


    There is no harvest in Tianxiang building. Yemo Chen is full of fire. He doesn''t even look at the men waiting in Tianxiang building in the backyard. He flies away from Tianxiang building and goes straight to the West courtyard.


    However, what Mo Chen didn''t expect was that as soon as he stepped into the West courtyard, powder came from all directions, and the strong smell made him cough.


    Fuck!


    Chili powder!


    The moon is like frost, with you!


    The night Mo Chen suddenly quits the gate of the courtyard, that calls an anger.


    In a flash, the powder disappeared. If there were not so much chili powder scattered on the ground, he would have thought it was just an illusion.


    Night Mo Chen calm face, to slow over God, and stepped in.


    As before, as soon as he went in, countless powders came.


    With the experience just now, Yemo Chen was not hit by chili powder or choked.


    The moon is like frost. Did you know our king would come long ago, so you made enough preparations?


    Is the evil doctor with you now?


    Thinking of this possibility, how can ye Mo Chen calm down? He pulled up a tree and threw it into the west yard.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of attacks continued, and without exception, pepper powder, pepper powder, itching powder, and these things were blocked by the big tree. Until we came to the front hall of the West courtyard, yemochen''s black clothes were still clean without any powder.


    But Qingzhu was flustered and rushed to the back garden: "Miss, it''s not good. Li Wang has rushed to the front hall."


    The moon is like frost, the hand that is planting herb: "he broke into anteroom?"


    How fast it is!


    "Yes! It''s estimated that we will break into here soon. " "Miss, what can I do? King Li must have come to ask you about the whereabouts of the evil doctor. "


    "What''s the rush?" The moon is like frost, a cold smile, eyes suddenly dyed with bloodthirsty light, she said: "he wants to back garden, that also depends on whether he really can break in."


    At this point, yuerusheng stood up, took out a white carved porcelain vase from her arms, handed it to Qingzhu, and said, "go, sprinkle this bottle of powder on the front garden.""Miss, this is..." Qingzhu, holding the porcelain vase, was quite puzzled: now that King Li is coming, what''s the use of sprinkling this on the front garden?


    "Just do it. Soon, a friend will come to help us greet him." The moon is like frost, said meaningfully.


    Then, in Qingzhu''s puzzled eyes, yuerushuang squatted down again and continued to plant her herbs.


    Seeing that the moon was as calm as frost, Qingzhu went out according to his words even though he had doubts.


    "The moon is like frost, you roll out for me." At night, Mo Chen drinks in the front hall.


    Naturally, there is no response.


    In the front hall called no one, night Mo Chen will naturally continue to go inside.


    Across a row of low trees, Qingzhu cat is sprinkling powder on her body. Hearing that Yemo Chen is coming here, she can''t help getting nervous. This nervousness leads her to the tree, so she successfully attracts Yemo Chen''s attention.


    "Who? Come out


    The night Mo Chen roars, the clear bamboo hand shakes, the porcelain bottle "pa" in the hand falls to the ground, the powder in the bottle has not been sprinkled completely scattered on the ground.


    Qingzhu was startled. Immediately, before the brain reacted, people had already taken the lead in running.


    The night Mo Chen''s eyes sank and his body swayed. He went forward to catch people without hesitation.


    However, to his surprise, his hand touched Qingzhu, but Qingzhu ran away.


    Looking at the girl''s clothes in hand, Yemo Chen''s face is very blue.


    In order to escape, even the clothes can be taken off, it is really the person who is taught by the moon like frost. shame on you!


    Ruthlessly throw clothes to the ground, night Mo Chen follow the direction of bamboo leave catch up.


    However, after just two steps, he heard a strange voice and raised his eyes subconsciously. Then he saw a mass of darkness approaching quickly.


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou suddenly a shrink: Bee!


    Just at this time, the sound of "hissing" came from his ear, and the night Mo Chen felt a bad premonition again. Looking back, on the ground, colorful snakes were crawling from all directions.


    But in a moment, yemochen was surrounded by poisonous snakes and bees.

 Chapter 27

    The moon is like frost. I really look down on you. I can think of such a way. However, do you think these things can stop me?


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he split his palm into the air. This palm had 50% of his internal power. The powerful internal power rushed past, and the bees couldn''t bear to fall down.


    Turning around, yemochen hit the snake in the same way. Like bees, the snake lay on the ground one by one and did not move.


    It''s just a little bit of Pediatrics. I dare to show my shame.


    Night Mo Chen cold hum a, lift a foot then to walk toward inside garden.


    However, he only took a few steps. There was another sound of Weng Ming and hissing. When he looked back, a large group of bees came not far away, and all kinds of snakes came out of the ground.


    Eyes a cold, night Mo Chen did not hesitate to preempt.


    However, the bees and snakes seemed to be smarter this time. As soon as yemochen made the move, they turned the corner and flew to another place.


    As soon as yemochen stopped, they flew back.


    Night ink Chen a hand, they return to, a hand, fly back.


    After more than ten rounds in a row, Yemo Chen was a little tired after all, and it was at this time that the bees and poisonous snakes seemed to be crazy.


    The night Mo Chen heart next tight, once again hand, but, he killed a batch, another batch and poured up, did not stop.


    Fuck! It''s going on and on? Do bees and snakes know how to do it?


    This is obviously impossible, so the only explanation is that these bees and snakes are manipulated.


    In this West courtyard, besides the moon like frost, who else can there be?


    No! The moon is like frost, that woman''s mouth is sharp, temperament is also stubborn, but, should not have such a big ability.


    If it is not like frost, then, who will it be?


    Evil doctor!


    Think of this possibility, night Mo Chen''s face is more ugly, can''t wait to rush in to catch the evil doctor and beat him hard.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thought, reality told him clearly that he could never break in today.


    Seeing that he was going to be driven to a desperate situation by bees and poisonous snakes, even if he was no longer willing, yemochen could only fight his way out. Stay away from this dangerous place.


    In the dark, yuerushuang uses the medicine in her hand to control the bee colony and poisonous snake. After she stung yemochen so that she doesn''t know her mother, she sees yemochen''s intention to leave. She doesn''t kill her completely, but quietly makes way for yemochen.


    When Mo Chen fled from the West courtyard at night, the moon rose and stood up like frost, with a cold radian on his lips.


    Qingzhu was stunned. After a while, she came back to herself. She looked at the moon like frost with adoration on her face. She was very excited and said, "Miss, I really adore you more and more."


    "Qingzhu, you have great vision." The moon looks like frost and smiles back.


    Qingzhu also got a chance: "it''s necessary."


    The master and servant looked at each other with a smile. The moon frost opened another bottle of medicine in their hands, and the bee and the snake ran away again.


    Looking at a corpse, yuerushuang turned her head to Qingzhu and said, "Qingzhu, go to find brooms and shovels, sweep these corpses together, and then burn them in a fire."


    "Yes Qingzhu answered the call, turned and left.


    Yuerushuang went back to the backyard, planted the remaining herbs, went back to the house, changed his clothes, went out of the west yard, and followed the memory to yemochen''s yard.


    After yemochen left the west yard, he went straight back to his yard with a black face.


    As soon as he went back, he gave Ziyan a big surprise. Without thinking about it, he drew his sword and said: "who? If you dare to break into the palace, you will die! "


    Just after getting angry at yuerusheng, he was treated like this by Ziyan when he came back. Yemochen exploded and raised his hand. His forefinger and middle finger clasped the tip of the sword, and the sword broke into several sections.


    The next moment, Yemo Chen said coldly: "Ziyan, open your eyes and see clearly, who is the king?"


    Hearing this, Ziyan immediately recognized the identity of the person in front of him. Thinking of what he had just done, he suddenly softened his knees and knelt down straight: "excuse me, Lord!"


    "Ziyan, how many years have you been with me? Can''t you recognize me? " Night Mo Chen angry way: "you go to receive punishment."


    "Yes Ziyan answered, and then asked, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? How did this happen? The subordinates went to the imperial doctor first to have a look, and then went to get the punishment. "


    The night Mo Chen waved a hand, the son Yan retreats.


    Night Mo Chen back to the room to find a bronze mirror, even if there is psychological preparation, or gas explosion, a palm will be a bronze mirror to smash.


    Moon like frost, evil doctor, you two are really good. It''s better not to fall into the hands of the king, otherwise, the king will make you pay double the price.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. At night, Mo Chen grabbed what he was holding and threw it out.


    Just arrived at the door of the moon such as frost was scared a big jump, instinctively retreat, this retreat, accidentally hit the door, issued a clear sound, so, also can''t be unexpected by night Mo Chen found."Who?"


    It''s broken!


    The moon is like frost, the heart is not good, turn around and run.


    However, after running for a few steps, the night Mo Chen flying out stopped him.


    Subconsciously turn around, the arm is night Mo Chen to pull.


    "Hiss..." The moon is like frost, but it takes a breath of cold air, and ten thousand grass mud horses gallop through the heart.


    "The moon is like frost. I just suffered a loss in your West courtyard, so you rushed to the door? It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Why hurry to go when you are here? " Night Mo Chen coldly said, people also impolitely will be like frost to pull back to the house, and then hard to throw it out.


    "Pain..."


    Close contact with the ground and the body, such as frost pain pale face, thin cold sweat is uncontrollably from the forehead flow down, for a while to slow down.


    Lift Mou, the month such as frost big scold a way: "night Mo Chen, you specially didn''t take medicine or took wrong medicine?"


    "Is the evil doctor in the West hospital?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions, a pair of eyes such as a sharp blade, fiercely staring at the moon such as frost.


    Tengteng''s murderous spirit came out of Mo Chen''s body at night. The moon was like frost and she couldn''t help shaking. However, in an instant, she calmed down again: "isn''t Xiaoxie in Tianxiang building?"


    "Don''t play fool with me here." Night Mo Chen suddenly came forward and grabbed the moon like frost''s neck unexpectedly: "I''ll give you another chance. Is the evil doctor in the West hospital? Say


    Nima, does this man like pinching people? How many times has this happened? Is it really easy to bully her?


    The moon is like frost. Suddenly, a strong fragrance spreads. The next moment, with the sound of "buzzing", a large group of locusts fly in from the door and go straight to the night.

 Chapter 28

    Pupil Mou one shrinks, night Mo Chen drinks greatly: "the moon is like frost, what did you do specially?"


    At the same time, yemochen once again threw the moon like frost to the ground.


    Yueru Frost said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think you should cultivate more feelings with locust bees."


    Fuck!


    The night Mo Chen directly burst foul mouthed, he was attacking locust bee, at the same time angrily drank: "the moon is like frost, do you want to die?"


    "Before that, were you buried with me?" The moon is like frost and asks with a smile.


    Ye Mo Chen almost vomited blood in anger. He was wise all his life, and he was planted in the hands of the woman like frost. This is the shame of his life.


    He wanted to kill the moon like frost with one sword, but the locust bee got in the way, so he could only watch the moon like frost getting farther and farther away from him.


    Until the frosty figure disappeared in front of them, the locusts and bees would fly away in groups without him.


    Also at this time, Ziyan rushed to, behind him, also followed by a young man in white.


    The man has beautiful facial features, a pair of red phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, lips slightly curved, a hand, a foot, all showing full evil.


    This man is the most frightening poison saint in the world Don''t worry about the evening breeze.


    "But I haven''t seen you for half a year. How did you become like this?" Mo Wanfeng looks at Yemo Chen, tut tut way, how to see is a kind of schadenfreude.


    Night Mo Chen''s eyebrows sank: "how did you come?"


    Mo Wanfeng said with a smile: "I heard that you have married the fourth princess, who is still the infamous fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion. I was curious for a moment, but I couldn''t help it. I wanted to see how beautiful you are and when your eyes became so special? It''s a real eye opener to see you like this. Who can''t you get along with? How do you make yourself


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." The night Mo Chen didn''t have good spirit tunnel a, immediately see to son Yan: "don''t you go to seek the imperial doctor?"? What about people? "


    His face injury must be dealt with as soon as possible!


    Ziyan took a look at Mo Wanfeng. Mo Wanfeng said, "I''ve been stung by a poisonous bee for several times. I''ll deal with it for you in three or two times. What kind of doctor can I find? What''s more, are those quack doctors as good as me? "


    "I don''t know when the frightening poison saint has become skillful?" Night Mo Chen skin smile meat don''t smile to ask.


    Mo Wanfeng stares at Yemo Chen angrily: "you will die if you don''t dismantle my platform?"


    Ye Mo Chen nods, and Mo Wanfeng raises his hand to greet Ye Mo Chen''s face.


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously to hide, Mo night wind way: "don''t move!"


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen really is not move.


    The next moment, the pain from the face, night Mo Chen scolded: "what are you doing?"


    Mo Wanfeng collected his hand and said calmly: "I''ll draw the poison needle for you."


    The voice falls, Mo Wanfeng shines on the other side of Mo Chen''s face again.


    Night Mo Chen almost kick Mo Wanfeng out.


    However, very soon, Yemo Chen felt that the pain on his face was obviously alleviated. Mo Wanfeng said: "after the needle has been pulled out, I''ll rub some medicine again. After three or five days, I''ll be almost better. But when did you have sex with wasps? I just came in and saw a large swarm of locust bees


    The night Mo Chen facial expression Dun sink, the whole body all sends out frightening murderous spirit, Mo late breeze eyebrow a pick: have inside story.


    "Can''t you tell me, on your own account?" Mo Wanfeng said: "you see, I am very good at studying poisons, and I have special feelings for snakes, insects, rats and ants. Maybe I can help you."


    The night Mo Chen sweeps to Mo Wanfeng and says very impolitely: "put away your curiosity in your eyes and pretend that you really want to help me, and then say that."


    Mo Wanfeng was very obedient and immediately changed his serious expression.


    Night Mo Chen speechless, but also did not hide things out: "is the moon like frost, that is the fourth Princess of this king."


    Night Mo Chen wave back son Yan, then, from the moon such as frost married into the palace that day things began, to he rushed into the West courtyard was stung, all told.


    Quiet!


    A moment later, Mo Wanfeng burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mo Wanfeng grinned and rubbed his abdomen: "I''m so happy."


    Night Mo Chen a kick past: "want to die to say clearly."


    Mo Wanfeng was kicked to the ground, rolled a circle, he still did not stop laughing.


    "Ah Chen, I really want to see you, princess. What a talent! She''s totally different from the rumor. You''ve been in trouble in your life. "


    "You are so interested in her, or will the king give her to you?" Night Mo Chen chilly smile way.


    "I can''t afford you, princess." Mo Wanfeng tut tut said: "she has an affair with the evil doctor, and her means I want to live the rest of my life in peace. "


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible to cure the evil The night Mo Chen sneers at a way."This evil doctor can only make friends. How can he offend?" Mo Wanfeng was very meaningful. After a pause, he said, "but ah Chen, what are you going to do with your fourth princess? Keep it, or give it to the evil doctor? "


    "What do you say?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    "In my opinion, yuerushuang and the evil doctor are really well matched. They are all the same poisonous tongue, the same ruthlessness, the same I don''t care about you. " At this point, Mo Wanfeng proposed: "otherwise, you send the moon like frost to the evil doctor for a rescue?"


    Night Mo Chen looked at Mo Wanfeng, Mo Wanfeng said: "I also convinced you, met the evil doctor twice, the real purpose did not achieve, but was the whole miserable, not even chastity." Pause: "you really don''t remember the person you had sex with?"


    "If I remember, why did I ask Ziyan to check?" The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrows and asks.


    Mo Wanfeng touched his nose, embarrassed smile, and then asked: "do you know this, Ziyan?"


    Night Mo Chen''s eyes suddenly sharp up, Mo Wanfeng immediately made a mouth action, but also said: "I didn''t say anything."


    "You are not only proficient in poison technique, but also have a good idea of snakes, insects, rats and ants. Then, do you have a way to help Wang enter the West hospital to see if the evil doctor is in the West hospital? And take out the moon like frost? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    Mo Wanfeng thought: "well, you can have a try, but if it''s true that the evil doctor is in the West Hospital, it''s not so easy to do."


    "I''ll give you a day." Yemo Chen spoke frankly.


    Mo Wanfeng nodded, then got up and went out: "I''ll give you some medicine first, and I''ll go there tomorrow morning. Tonight, I''ll go to explore the way first."


    Yemo Chen did not object.


    It was night. Mo Wanfeng went straight to the West courtyard under the moonlight, but he had been in the inner garden, and there was no abnormality.


    But just as he was about to move on, the accident happened.

 Chapter 29

    Countless scorpions poured out from all directions. In the moonlight, Mo Wanfeng could clearly see the color and size of these scorpions.


    It''s really a cruel character. It''s actually a red headed scorpion. It''s really the best.


    Mo Wanfeng is not in a hurry. He takes out a jade flute from his arms and blows it slowly to his lips.


    The melodious sound of the flute suddenly resounds through the night sky, and the moon hiding in the house is like frost.


    Nima, how did the poison Saint come to the West Court?


    Could it be that Du Sheng and ye Mo Chen knew each other? Can silk speech receive of about night Mo Chen''s news don''t have a bit about poison saint?


    Or, does Du Sheng take money from ye Mo Chen to deal with her?


    Scorpion gradually retreated in the sound of flute, the moon stood in front of the window like frost, staring at the straight figure dressed in white, suddenly, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    The poison Saint really deserves its reputation.


    It''s so annoying.


    But do you want to step into the backyard? It''s a dream!


    The moon like frost throws a bottle of medicine out directly. The poison saint''s flute stops and turns to the left to get out of the way.


    The medicine falls to the ground and explodes in front of Mo Wanfeng. The choking powder rises, which makes Mo Wanfeng go back several steps subconsciously.


    At the next moment, countless poisonous snakes crawled out of the darkness.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the evil doctor is here.


    Although it''s just a drug primer, so as to achieve the effect of killing the enemy, it''s not something that ordinary people can take out, except the evil doctor.


    Of course, he has a way to expel these creatures.


    Once again, the flute was put to his lips, and the music suddenly changed. Although it was also melodious, it brought with it some measures of killing and cutting, which was not to be underestimated.


    When the snake was expelled again, the moon like frost threw another bottle of medicine, and in an instant, a lot of poison poured out of the garden.


    However, Mo Wanfeng''s flute sound was expelled clean.


    Yue Rusheng was angry. She opened the door and went out. She stopped two steps away from Mo Wanfeng: "are you here to find fault?"


    "You are the moon like frost?" Not to ask, but to be sure.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost not far away with great interest. Two steps away, he can see the moon like frost clearly with his good eyesight.


    The moon is like frost, and the lake green gauze skirt outlines the exquisite figure. The hair is light, not like the elaborate makeup of those ladies, but the casual makeup shows a bit of atmosphere and charm.


    A pair of fierce Phoenix eyes under the long and thin eyebrows and a pair of plump cherry lips under the pretty nose should have been a very beautiful face. However, a terrible scar spread from the corner of his eye to his chin, which made him look more ferocious.


    However, its whole body sends out the breath which makes people dare not ignore completely.


    At the same time, the moon is also looking at the night breeze.


    Mo Wanfeng was dressed in white, with beautiful features and blue temperament. However, the evil nature revealed in his Phoenix eyes made him a little more mysterious. In the eyes of the moon, he was quite nondescript.


    They just looked at each other. For a long time, the moon was like frost, and then they said, "this lady is like frost. Who are you? What are you doing here? Has no one told you that it is impolite to break into a woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night? "


    "I don''t know if it''s too weird that the lady''s West courtyard can still be called boudoir, but the boudoir is still in the courtyard?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    The moon is like frost, a cold smile: "the whole west courtyard is Miss Ben''s, where Miss Ben wants to sleep, where sleep, you can manage?"


    Mo Wanfeng chuckles: "I can''t control myself."


    "Well, where do you come from and where are you going? You''d better not step into my West courtyard, otherwise, Miss Ben will let you know why the flowers are so hot and red."


    "Why are the flowers so hot and red?" Mo Wanfeng asked with interest, as if he really wanted to know.


    The Moon said coldly, "why should I tell you? Go away, or miss Ben will say that you come to the West courtyard in the middle of the night and insult Miss Ben. You know, it''s a great crime to insult the princess. "


    Mo Wanfeng''s face became stiff, and then he said with a smile: "I heard that you have an affair with the evil doctor. If you really publicize it, you will not be afraid that the evil doctor will despise you?"


    "Where is Xiaoxie so superficial? Xiaoxie will think that someone has offended Miss Libo and prove that he has not read the wrong person. Then, he will be very impolite to those who have offended Miss Libo. " After a pause, yuerushuang continued: "you are a man, you should also understand a man. Your own woman is coveted by others. The anger is definitely not the same. In this case, if he loses control, what will he do? Miss Ben can''t guarantee."


    "Is the evil doctor in it?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    The moon was like frost, and her eyes narrowed: "is that what you came here for? I''m curious. What''s the advantage of Yemo Chen to let you break in at any risk? "


    "I just want to see what kind of person can make ah Chen like that." Don''t be late.The moon, like frost, glanced at Mo Wanfeng, tilted her head and asked, "ah Chen? What''s the relationship between you and Yemo Chen? You''re not his mistress, are you


    "Friend!" Mo Wanfeng smoked at the corner of his mouth, and then he opened his mouth.


    "Friends? "Boyfriends?" The moon is like frost.


    "He''s a man, naturally a boyfriend." Mo Wanfeng returned with some doubts.


    Why does he feel weird? But after thinking about it, I really can''t figure out how weird it is.


    Yueru Frost said with a smile: "in that case, I will take good care of your boyfriend and ask him not to harass Miss Ben. Otherwise, if Miss Ben is not happy, what will she do? Miss Ben can''t guarantee. After all, Miss Ben is crazy and even afraid of herself."


    Don''t be speechless.


    He seemed to understand the meaning of the words.


    To think of it, such a fight, it seems that he is really not the opponent of the moon like frost, this woman''s mouth is really too poisonous.


    "He and I are pure friends. He really asked me to see the evil doctor here, and then arrested you." As soon as the voice fell, Mo Wanfeng himself was stunned. He actually told the whole truth.


    The moon is like frost, the eye light is cold, and the Yin is cold: "the evil doctor is not here. If you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and weighs it in his heart. He just looks at the hands of the moon like frost and the wound on Yemo Chen''s face. This woman is not easy to grasp, so don''t take risks.


    Mo Wanfeng said with a smile: "how can I be willing to catch someone as smart and lovely as you?"


    The moon, like frost, stares at Mo Wanfeng suspiciously: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    Mo Wanfeng''s smile froze, and then he opened his friendly smile and said, "you see, I''m so sincere. I''m absolutely telling the truth."


    My eyes narrowed slightly, and the moon was like frost, staring at Mo Wanfeng. It took me a long time to evoke an evil radian.

 Chapter 30

    "For the sake of your insight and interest, I have decided to give you a good reward."


    "Awards?" Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost with a smile on his lips. However, what he thinks is wrong.


    Step subconsciously back, like frost slowly walk past: "you back what? What''s the matter? Do you think Miss Ben is ugly? "


    So far, the moon is like frost, the eyebrows are cold, and the whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere.


    Mo Wanfeng was obviously stunned. Before his reaction, he said, "how can it be? You are born beautiful. "


    "You''ve never been a liar before, and you''ve never been a liar since then." Yue Rushuang said with a smile, "but I like it."


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost, and his steps are still backward.


    The moon is pressing like frost, and it doesn''t stop until Mo Wanfeng''s back is against the pillar of the pavilion in the garden.


    Two people close at hand, each other''s breathing spray on each other''s face, Mo Wanfeng eyebrows PICK: "you will not be in love with me?"


    This words, mouth a quick, so out, slip completely not brain.


    If I don''t like a handsome man like you, I will be struck by thunder and lightning


    Mo Wanfeng said how serious it was.


    However, the export is: "although you have vision, I also like your vision very much, but we are wrong."


    Raise your hand, subconsciously to support the moon like frost continue to move forward, however, in the moon like frost a look, he can only clench his fist, embarrassed smile put down.


    The moon is like frost, and the radian of her lips suddenly increases. She raises her hand to caress Mo Wanfeng''s face


    Mo Wanfeng is stiff all over, and his brain becomes blank in an instant. He just looks at the moon like frost and completely forgets to react like this.


    This woman is Princess Li, and has something to do with the evil doctor. Now she raises her hand and caresses his face. Is it too reserved?


    Just thinking about it, Mo Wanfeng felt a chill between his lips. Then, without waiting for his reaction, he fell down slowly.


    And then


    No, then.


    Yuerushuang coldly looks at Mo Wanfeng lying on the ground. As she takes out a brocade handkerchief to wipe her hand, she says: "if you just do this, you dare to run to my miss''s territory to find a doctor. You even want to catch my miss and be my miss''s paper paste?"


    Voice down, such as frost, no longer see Mo Wanfeng, turned into the room: "Qingzhu, to throw the man outside to the backyard of yemochen, good hospitality."


    Qingzhu''s mouth twitched: "Miss, are you sure you want Qingzhu to throw people into King Li''s backyard?"


    If this person is really sent by Li Wang, since he came here, Li Wang should be watched. How can she drag people out?


    There is also a more realistic problem: she does not have so much strength at all!


    The moon, like frost, glanced back at the bamboo and raised her eyebrow: "if you don''t go, shall I go?"


    "No, miss. What Qingzhu means is that Qingzhu can''t throw people out by himself." Clear bamboo bitter face, explain.


    Obviously stunned for a while, Yue Rusheng suddenly responded: "in the past, this kind of physical work was done by Qingfeng. Qingfeng didn''t come back to the countryside for such a long time without him. I''m really not used to it! When you look back, you should write a letter and ask, "is Qingfeng unable to get out of the beauty pile?"


    After reciting, the moon turned and walked out like frost: "let''s go together."


    However, as soon as yuerushun''s hand touched Mo Wanfeng''s clothes, Qingzhu stopped her: "Miss, you are the body of gold. Let Qingzhu do this."


    "What''s the gold?" The moon, like frost, swept the bamboo in disgust: "look at you alone. I''m afraid you haven''t thrown it out yet. It''s dawn."


    Qingzhu touched his nose innocently: Miss, although this is the truth, how can you be more tactful?


    Thinking, there is no ambiguity in Qingzhu, I lift my hand to pick up Mo Wanfeng''s clothes with the moon like frost.


    While pickling, Qingzhu asked: "Miss, this man is a poison Saint Mo Wanfeng. Are you not afraid of his revenge if you treat him like this?"


    "Revenge? It''s not known who will win or lose. " Yueru Frost''s hand movement obviously stopped for a while, and then continued: "he dares to listen to Yemo Chen''s words and come to miss ben to find trouble, he will bear the consequences."


    "Miss, Mo Wanfeng is very familiar with poison. How can you poison successfully?" Qingzhu thought about it and said, "this is probably the biggest failure in the poison saint''s career."


    The moon is like frost. She smiles, and her eyes are shining with calculation light: "if you poison him directly, I''m afraid he will find it before the poison is taken out. However, first add some materials to him, let him relax his consciousness, and then take advantage of the moment when his vigilance is the worst, what can''t be done?"


    At this point, Yue Rushuang''s smile expanded two points: "things are going more smoothly than I imagined, but I didn''t think about it. The frightening poison Saint Mo Wanfeng has no resistance to women. He''s so big that he hasn''t even touched a woman''s hand, has he?"The corner of Qingzhu''s mouth twitches violently. Miss, can you speak with a little euphemism?


    Between the words, the two people have worked together to pick Mo Wanfeng''s clothes. Yuerushuang hesitates for a moment, but still doesn''t remove the last fig leaf.


    Yuerushun threw the clothes to Qingzhu and said, "take the clothes in and find a sack."


    Qingzhu leaves in response.


    Soon, Qingzhu came back with the sack. She opened the sack and filled the people with the moon like frost.


    After tying the knot, the Moon said, "go outside and have a look, but there are people."


    "Yes Qingzhu should go out to check.


    However, just walked two steps, and was called back by the frost: "forget it, don''t go to see, there must be someone, let''s go out another way."


    Qingzhu obediently drags Mo Wanfeng back to the garden with the moon like frost.


    In the backyard of the West courtyard, there is a road leading to the backyard.


    However, standing in front of that "road", Qingzhu''s face was almost twisted into a knot.


    This Can it be regarded as a road?

 Chapter 31

    "Are you sure you want to get out of here, miss?" A mouse hole, in addition to mice, even cats can not get through, let alone people?


    Moon frost nodded: "people, sometimes, to be able to bend."


    Can you bend or stretch? No matter how you bend or stretch, there''s no way to get through, is there?


    Qingzhu small face tangled into a group: "Miss, or, let''s change the road?"


    "It''s the nearest way." With that, yuerushuang picked up a brick beside the wall and smashed it down according to the hole.


    But in a moment, the hole where even the cat could not pass could allow one person to pass.


    Yueru Frost said: "I found it by accident when I planted it. Then, I widened it a little, but I didn''t expect to use it. I''ve seen it in the past. It''s the handover place with Beiyuan. It''s covered by rockery. No one will find it. "


    Bian said that the moon has been the first to drill in the past.


    "Miss..."


    Qingzhu''s words just came out, and the moon like frost had passed. She said, "throw people over."


    According to Qingzhu''s words, Mo Wanfeng is sent to the entrance of the cave, and then he tries his best to push forward.


    When Mo Wanfeng was pushed past, Qingzhu got through.


    In order not to be found, the two steps were very light.


    Fortunately, it''s midnight now, and there are not so many people in the back yard. They dragged Mo Wanfeng to the inner yard, but they were not found.


    To be on the safe side, yuerushuang first drugged the men. Then, he found a man with an independent garden, took Mo Wanfeng out of the sack, put him on the bed, grabbed the sack and left quickly.


    When they got back to the West courtyard, they blocked up the entrance. It was almost time. It was almost dawn.


    Yuerushuang was in a good mood and very tired. After explaining to Qingzhu, he went back to his room to sleep.


    As soon as I fell asleep, I heard Qingzhu''s eager voice: "Miss, come on, King Li is leading me."


    "Don''t make any noise. Miss Ben is going to bed." Yueru frost waved, holding the quilt, turned over and continued to sleep.


    When Qingzhu was in a hurry, he didn''t care so much. He pulled off the frost like quilt and said again, "Miss, get up quickly. King Li is leading the people here."


    "Come as soon as you come." The moon is like frost, not at all.


    "The person who comes with King Li is poison Saint Mo Wanfeng. They are both black faced. The array you set up before is easily broken by King Li, and the poison left behind is easily cleaned up by poison saint. Even the poison brought by medicine is expelled by poison Saint without exception." Qingzhu didn''t tremble and went straight to the point.


    "Drive, drive What did you just say? " The Moon said half asleep and half awake, but before she finished, she suddenly woke up and sat up.


    The words of Qingzhu were still in his mind. Yuerushuang quickly stayed down to suit his clothes, and said: "what time is it now? How can they come so fast? I''m not ready for anything


    "It''s almost noon," he said as he helped the moon to clear


    "It''s so late?" The moon is like frost, some can''t believe to say: "I haven''t fallen asleep, it''s noon."


    "Miss, you''d better find a way quickly. King Li and poison saint are coming fiercely. I''m afraid they are not good. How do you deal with them?" Qingzhu is in a hurry.


    The moon was as calm as frost, she said, "what''s the rush? Don''t mess with yourself first. "


    After finishing her make-up, she said, "go and get Mo Wanfeng''s clothes."


    "Yes." Qingzhu left and ran very fast.


    As soon as the clothes were brought back, Qingzhu said, "Miss, they are outside the house."


    Yuerushuang nodded. She took Mo Wanfeng''s clothes on her hand and shook them. When she stopped again, some things had been stained on her clothes.


    It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s defenseless.


    And almost when she put her clothes on the back of the chair, Yemo Chen and Mo Wanfeng walked side by side.


    Yemo Chen is taller than Mo Wanfeng, and has a stronger body and a stronger bearing. However, both of them are extraordinary in appearance, except that one is fierce and domineering, and the other is full of evil. It seems to give people an illusion.


    The moon blew a whistle like frost: "yo! What brings you here today? "


    "The moon is like frost. You''re really good at it." The night Mo Chen coldly stares at the moon like frost, the eyes, as if to cut the moon like frost.


    If eyes can really kill people, she may not know how many times she has died.


    Moon frost pick eyebrow looking at the night Mo Chen, completely without a trace of fear.


    Yemo Chen gritted his teeth: "you took off Wanfeng''s clothes and sent them to Qianxing couch in the backyard?"


    "Wang Ye really thinks highly of Miss Ben." With a word, the moon looked at Mo Wanfeng like frost: "how? You think I did it, too? "


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Wanfeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The endless storm is in the dark eyes. It seems that if you touch them lightly, they will come. He stares at the moon like frost tightly and says: "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your mind is so deep.""What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all? " Moon like frost pretends to be silly, she looks at Qingzhu: "Qingzhu, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Qingzhu shakes his head.


    The night Mo Chen''s face is heavy, Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost: "it''s also my carelessness that will be planted in your hands, but how can you think of such a gloomy move as a girl? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll depend on you from now on? "


    "Are you sure you want to rely on Miss Ben?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng looked around and said, "can you explain why my clothes are here?"


    Following Mo Wanfeng''s line of sight, yuerushuang suddenly realized that this dress was left by the first-class hooligans who suddenly broke into the West courtyard last night. It was too dark last night, and we were despised by each other because we couldn''t see each other''s appearance. We were almost innocent. Fortunately, we were smart and escaped quickly


    "The clothes are left by the hooligans."


    "Miss Ben has been thinking about who is so bold that she even dares to break into the backyard of Prince Li''s mansion. It turns out that it''s you."


    Mo Wanfeng''s ability to confuse right and wrong is really No one can match!


    Subconsciously, he looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen stares at the moon like frost. There is something in his eyes that he doesn''t understand.


    Eyebrow a jump, then listen to night Mo Chen way: "the moon is like frost, even this king''s person you dare to move, live tired?"


    This sound, night Mo Chen is with roar.


    Yuerushuang stepped back decisively, and when she was within the safe range, she said, "even you and I dare to move, what is your person?"

 Chapter 32

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Yemo Chen came forward. Yueru frost had already squeezed the poisoned needle in his hand and was ready to go up with Yemo Chen.


    But at that critical moment, Mo Wanfeng came forward and stopped Yemo Chen: "ah Chen, don''t be impulsive first."


    "Evening breeze, this woman stripped you completely, and then sent you to the backyard, so you are not angry at all?" Ye Mo Chen looks at Mo Wanfeng and asks.


    God knows, when he was called to the backyard early in the morning and saw Mo Wanfeng''s naked figure, he immediately thought of the scene of himself lying in the countryside, and the fire in his heart immediately spread and burned into a raging fire.


    At this moment, seeing the moon like frost and listening to her words, I can''t help it any more.


    "Angry, why not?" Mo Wanfeng said: "just, I''m very curious. Last night, what poison did you put on my lips? I didn''t feel it. "


    "Did I poison you?" The moon, like frost, asked in surprise. At last, she turned to the topic and said, "you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you say that I poisoned your lips, others will misunderstand you. If Xiaoxie knows, you are finished."


    Mo Wanfeng frowns, who says that the moon is like frost, lustful and brainless? If a woman like her is still brainless, then he really doesn''t know what kind of woman is smart.


    Play the fool with him?


    With a cold hum, Mo Wanfeng said, "do you want to tell me that I stripped myself last night, then left my clothes with you and went to the backyard? I don''t remember my streaking habit


    "You''re out of your mind." The moon, like frost, glances at Mo Wanfeng and says.


    Mo Wanfeng


    He''s really brain pumping, brain pumping will be here with this woman nonsense.


    Night Mo Chen looked at Mo Wanfeng: "this woman is very eloquent, are you sure you want to continue to waste your tongue?"


    Mo Wanfeng chuckled: "not only the mouth, but also the means."


    Said, Mo Wanfeng suddenly bully near the moon, such as frost: "you still have a chance to tell the truth."


    Mo Wanfeng, who has been guarding against Mo Chen at night, didn''t expect that Mo Wanfeng would suddenly bully her. She only felt that there was danger, so she subconsciously stabbed the poisoned golden needle in her hand.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eye quickly grasped the frost like hand, and then took down the gold needle from his hand.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes: "even the needle is poisonous. What else do you have to say?"


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost with his eyes full of exploration, and the scenes of fighting with the moon like frost last night constantly emerge in his mind. Combined with what happened just now, suddenly, he has a bold guess in his mind: "in fact, you are the evil doctor, is that you? It''s good enough to hide


    "I don''t think you''ve got enough of it, but you''ve got a lot of it." The moon, like frost, takes back her hand and pushes away Mo Wanfeng, sneering.


    "If you are not an evil doctor, how can you have so much poison on your body?" Mo Wanfeng asked fiercely, seemingly forcing the moon to admit.


    Yueru frost looks at Mo Wanfeng like an idiot, and then looks at Yemo Chen: "do you tell your man, friends and friends that Xiaoxie''s height is the same as Miss Ben?"


    At last, Yue Rushuang continued: "there are so many poisons on my young lady. Naturally, it was given by Xiaoxie. It''s a little heresy. I''m not safe in the palace. I have to prepare more poison to prevent wolves and dangers. "


    Mo Wanfeng obviously didn''t believe it and looked at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen said: "the evil doctor is really half a head higher than her."


    Mo Wanfeng frowns. Is he really thinking too much?


    Moon such as frost hum a, way: "now clear?"


    Mo Wanfeng silent, is still looking at the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang was also nervous. Fortunately, she was thick skinned and didn''t even frown when she told a lie. She was also glad that she wore a pair of shoes with high inner height when she was dressed as a man.


    The atmosphere became a little tense for a moment, even the flowing air became thin.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Mo Wanfeng said, "well, last night, the poison you gave me was also given to you by the evil doctor?"


    "What poison?" Asked the moon like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "I am the saint of poison. Mo Wanfeng is more sensitive to poison than anyone else. Do you think I can be cheated? Last night, I will faint, let you have the opportunity to strip clothes to Qianxing there, is my carelessness, no wonder you. I''m here, but I want to ask, what kind of poison did you put on me? "


    He didn''t find out at all.


    The moon is like frost, thinking: when she is silly!


    Yemo Chen looks at Mo Wanfeng and frowns. This is not Mo Wanfeng''s style. When is he not sure to report? This time it''s changed?


    Not normal!


    Just then, there was a blast outside the door.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression big change, turn round then ran out.


    Moon is like frost, surprised, but a burst of blasting sound, night Mo Chen nervous what strength?


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng again, he followed out in a hurry.The moon, like frost, followed with doubts.


    In the sky, are scattered after blooming fireworks, red, like blood color, looks very enchanting.


    What''s the code?


    Just think of, then see night Mo Chen quickly ran out.


    "Ah Chen..." Mo night wind urgent call, raised foot then followed up.


    However, after only two steps, Mo Wanfeng turned back. He looked at the moon like frost and said, "if frost, please inform the evil doctor and ask him to help me. If this is successful, I will not care about what you did to me last night. The matter between you and me will be written off, and ah Chen will thank you very much."


    Like frost? Are they familiar? This Mo Wanfeng is too familiar, isn''t it?


    But, help? Save who''s life?


    The moon is like frost, but also curious, in the end is who, can let night Mo Chen so nervous care? Can you let Mo Wanfeng not care about him under the condition that she is so busy with him?


    Want to ask more clearly, Mo Wanfeng has gone.


    That''s all! If you really want to ask for the evil doctor, you will come to her. Why should she rush to the door?


    Turning back to the house, the moon found that Mo Wanfeng''s clothes are still here.


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang threw the clothes to Qingzhu: "just find a box to put it up."


    "Miss, don''t you follow up?" Qingzhu asked tentatively.


    "What''s good to see?" "I''m dozing off," said the moon. "If you have nothing to do, don''t come to me."


    "Yes Clear bamboo should leave, and very considerate for the moon such as frost closed the door.


    However, what makes yuerushuang not think of is that she is sleepy again this time, and her body is cold. When she opens her eyes, she sees yemochen standing in front of the bed, with her quilt in her hand.


    Most importantly, Yemo Chen''s eyes are staring at her.

 Chapter 33

    "Are you a voyeur?" Moon such as frost slapped in the past, at the same time, stretched out his hand over the quilt to wrap himself up, angry way.


    "If you are like this, even if you are naked in front of me, I will not have any interest, let alone look at it more." The night Mo Chen disdains a way.


    She''s that bad? Roll you ya, then who is in her body before?


    The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "since I''m not in the mood, what''s the meaning of running to miss Ben''s room and lifting Miss Ben''s quilt without saying a word?"


    "Get up!" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    Who do you think you are? If you ask Miss ben to get up, Miss Ben will get up? "


    "Go and get the evil doctor for me." Yemo Chen goes straight to the theme.


    The moon fell back like frost, lying on the bed and pretending to be dead: "little heresy, he has traveled all over the world. I can''t help him."


    "If you don''t, I''ll find a way to deal with the whole prime minister''s office." Yemo Chen wants to threaten the moon like frost, but what he never dreamed of is that the moon like frost is very excited.


    "Hurry up and do it. I can''t wait for it."


    "You..." Under the anger, the curse will break out. However, when he saw yuerushuang clearly wanted him to deal with the prime minister, his mind suddenly echoed the words of Mo Wanfeng before he came, thinking about the purple smoke lying on the hospital bed.


    Take a deep breath, take another breath, ye Mochen finally resisted the impulse of swearing, and his attitude turned 180 degrees. He said: "Miss Yue, as long as you find the evil doctor to cure the people who want to save for us, we will be grateful. In the past, no matter between you and us, or between the evil doctor and us, all the gratitude and resentment will be written off, OK?"


    "I really want to help you, but I don''t know where Xiaoxie has gone." The moon like frost is still a helpless appearance, which is really irritating.


    The night Mo Chen Mou color sinks again, almost directly start to beat the month like frost, he don''t know this woman exactly is where come of superior feeling, unexpectedly dare to talk to him like this.


    But now he really can''t do anything about it.


    The evil doctor has always been erratic and mysterious. The people he sent out to look for have no news, but he can only look for the moon like frost.


    "Bento, please!" Yemo Chen lowered his posture again.


    Yuerushuang still didn''t look at yemochen. He waved his hand and said, "this matter, the Lord has found the wrong person."


    "The moon is like frost. How can you find the evil doctor?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    The moon is like frost picking eyebrows: "no matter how, can it?"


    "As long as I can do it, I will promise you." Yemo Chen is very straightforward.


    The moon is like frost, can''t help but wonder: "who in the end can make the cruel and inhumane King Li so interested?"


    "You don''t have to know." The night Mo Chen Mou light a cold, way.


    "Tomorrow morning, you go to Tianxiang building to meet Xiaoxie." The moon is like frost way: "this young lady will tell small evil, let him wait there."


    At this point, Yue Rushun''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly became alert: "you don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to catch Xiaoxie, do you?"


    "Does my king look like such a mean man?" At night, Mo Chen was extremely unhappy.


    The moon, like frost, nodded deeply, then asked: "when are you not mean?"


    Patience!


    For a long time, Yemo Chen suppressed his anger and said, "I will go to Tianxiang building tomorrow to meet the evil doctor."


    "After it''s done, no matter what we had before, you''re not allowed to worry about it any more." The moon, like frost, began to put forward conditions.


    Ye Mo Chen should be frank: "as long as the evil doctor comes, I will forget the past."


    "You promised me that you would accompany me back to the prime minister''s residence. When the three-day return period is over, I will return on the seventh. At that time, you will accompany me back and cooperate with me." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen brow Cu Cu, still should come down: "this king agrees!"


    As soon as the moon was like frost, she said, "I''m going to take my mother out. At that time, please ask the king to open a respectful mouth."


    "Good!" Night ink Chen again should way.


    These are just small things. Compared with Ziyan''s life, they are nothing at all.


    However, the moon is still like frost, she said: "except for the above, after Xiaoxie has cured people, you have to give Miss Ben a letter of divorce. Since then, it has nothing to do with each other."


    Night Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes: "do you want me to give you a letter of divorce? Have nothing to do with the king, and then stay together with the evil doctor? "


    "That''s right!" Yueru Frost said with a smile: "you don''t like to see Miss Ben either. It''s just what you want to see if you leave Miss Ben?"


    It sounds like it''s really the same thing. However, Yemo Chen refused: "I can agree to other requests, but I don''t want to talk about the suspension of the contract!"


    I thought it was a matter of certainty, but I was rejected. Yuerushuang thought it was inconceivable.


    "Yemochen, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Face suddenly a black, night Mo Chen way: "was kicked by you."Fuck!


    Call her a donkey?


    Yuerushuang took a deep breath, and then asked: "you don''t agree to give me a letter of divorce, then, I can give you a letter of divorce, right?"


    "So you can''t wait to leave the king?" At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell.


    Yueru Frost said: "you see, you have no intention of me. I have no feeling for you. We are not related. Isn''t that right?"


    After a pause, yuerushuang suddenly changed the subject of conversation and looked at yemochen curiously: "you won''t love me, will you?"


    "You feel so good about yourself?" The night Mo Chen sneers, finally, he just way: "you can rest assured, this king has no meaning to you."


    "Then why are you..."


    "In the palace, you can have nothing to do with each other." The night ink Chen interrupts the moon like frost, the way.


    Slightly squinting, the moon is like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen, this man has no intention of her, why do you have to keep her?


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang thinks that there is only one possibility. She looks at yemochen and says, "you don''t want to leave Miss Ben for revenge, do you?"


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously! I don''t have so much free time. " The night Mo Chen is too lazy to deal with the moon like frost again. He thinks that if he goes on, he can''t help choking her.


    The moon is like frost


    In her opinion, this is the only idle person in the world.


    "Before the evil doctor cured the man to the king, everything was free from discussion." Finish saying, night Mo Chen also no longer stay, turn round then walk.


    The moon is like frost, and my lips are slightly crooked. Can there be something that can''t be cured?


    Is the night, the moon such as frost changed clothes, then took alone to Tianxiang building, did not go far silk speech has been waiting there, see the moon such as frost came, immediately welcomed up.


    "Miss, Wang Li has come."

 Chapter 34

    "Coming?" Yuerushuang eyebrows: "I asked him to come early tomorrow morning, what did he do so early?"


    "Who knows?" Si Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "fortunately, I came back as soon as I got your news, ahead of him."


    "It''s OK. Let him stay." With that, the moon went straight in like frost.


    Silk speech followed.


    While walking, the moon is like frost, and she asks in a low voice about the business situation of Tianxiang building and Yuyan square in Siyan. Siyan reports in a voice that only two people can hear.


    Moon like frost sighed: "sure enough, no business, silver is less."


    The corners of Si Yan''s mouth twitched: "Miss, you are fighting for money day by day. I don''t know how many people are jealous. They all try to find out your boss behind the scenes. If people hear you say that, it''s estimated that tens of thousands of people will come to kill you."


    "Unfortunately, the imagination is full, and the reality is hard." The moon is like frost.


    Si Yan shook his head: "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as I speak, the whole world will know it''s you."


    "Will you?" The moon is like frost.


    Si Yan smiles and shakes his head: "you can''t do anything that is unfavorable to you."


    Two people smile and say to go inside, wait to go upstairs, silk speech consciously to look at the night ink Chen, the moon such as frost, then go to prepare.


    To make king Li Ye Mo Chen soft, I think it''s something he can''t do. Looking around the world, she is the second doctor, and no one dares to be the first. She and poison Saint Mo Wanfeng have their own strengths. Of course, she is better at using poison to save people than Mo Wanfeng.


    Yuerushuang took several kinds of medicine, at the same time, she also brought her little green snake, which she had been keeping for several years.


    The little green snake was originally a very small bamboo leaf green, and it was extremely poisonous. However, after being raised by yuerushun for several years, the color of the little green snake became much brighter and seemed to have some aura. It helped yuerushun save many people.


    It''s not sure if you can really use it, but it''s always good to take it with you.


    And the row of gold needles, which she regarded as treasures, were all taken with her.


    It''s almost finished, and the sky is bright. The moon is like frost. Finally, it''s free, so I want to go out and relax. Unexpectedly, as soon as I go out, I''m pulled out by Yemo Chen.


    The moon was like frost and speechless. When she came back, the sky was completely under pressure.


    "Li Wang, you are too anxious." The moon is like frost.


    "Saving people is a race against death. I think the moon has already told you everything. You came back in the middle of the night. It''s enough to prepare for so long." With these words, Yemo Chen put his arms around the frost like waist, pointed his feet a little, and went away with his lightness skill.


    The moon is like frost


    Does this man know when she came back? Fortunately, she didn''t come in a woman''s dress, otherwise, she would have dressed.


    Then, did he ever hear her talking to Si Yan?


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang thinks it''s impossible. She has spent a lot of money to build Tianxiang building, and the sound insulation effect is also very good.


    If you think about it like this, you can rest assured.


    All of a sudden, yuerushun felt that there was something close at her feet, and her hand at her waist was suddenly pulled back. When she saw it, she unexpectedly arrived at her destination.


    Yes! This is the moon such as frost guess, after all, night Mo Chen before like life, now, even willing to let her stop, although only a little time.


    Of course, there is another point. This garden is really beautiful. It has blue tiles and red walls. It makes the moon like frost. It reminds me of the palace I have seen on TV.


    Noble and domineering!


    "Come in with me."


    Just want to be absorbed, night Mo Chen''s voice rings out in the ear.


    The moon is like frost. It comes back to me immediately and goes in with Mo Chen in the night.


    Opening the door is totally different from the garden in imagination.


    The fragrance of lilies is refreshing. Looking from afar, you can see all the pink lilies in full bloom. In the Lily Garden, there is a path paved with pebbles. When you step on it, your feet will be massaged. At the beginning, it will be painful, but when you step on it, you will feel comfortable.


    Walking through the Lily Garden, there is a row of willow trees. Willow trees are next to a small river. The willow trees are reflected in the river. As soon as the wind blows, the river will be sparkling, breaking the willow trees, but there is a different kind of beauty.


    After walking along the willow trees for a while, there is a small bridge across the river. The bridge is arched, with pavilions on both sides. The pavilions are covered with Parthenocissus outside. It looks green, but it gives people a comfortable feeling.


    Walking across the bridge, there are rows of red maple trees. From a distance, the red maple leaves fall with the wind. They spin a few times in mid air before falling to the ground. They dance like butterflies and wait for the next scene.


    The ground is paved with red maple leaves. It''s very soft and comfortable to step on.


    The moon is like frost, and the construction of such a garden requires not only financial and material resources, but also a lot of effort.


    It seems that the people living here are of great significance to Yemo Chen!Behind the red maple forest, there are a row of rooms, and there are famous brands on the top of each room. At first glance, the big characters are written by everyone. The Phoenix with the big characters hovering around is a little more flexible under the red paint. It seems that it is just sleeping, and it can open its eyes and fly high at any time.


    The moon is like frost, suddenly a little excited, perhaps, she should also go to prepare such a garden.


    As Mo Chen stops at the door of Ziyan Pavilion in the night, Yue Rusheng thinks: this name is very artistic. I don''t know what people live in it?


    Just thinking, the door suddenly opened from inside, and then she saw Mo Wanfeng.


    Picked pick eyebrow, Mo Wanfeng took the lead to come out, made a Yiyi: "evil doctor, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "It seems that this man is too famous to be recognized anywhere." The moon is like frost, quite distressed.


    Finally, she asked Mo Wanfeng again: "dare to ask you..."


    Mo Wanfeng


    After grinding his teeth, Mo Wanfeng thought: this evil doctor''s skill of killing people with anger is really the same as that of the moon like frost. These two people are really right.


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Wanfeng said, "I''m Mo Wanfeng. Three years ago, we met at Tianxiang building in Qingcheng."


    "Oh..." Yueru Shuang suddenly realized that she had a long voice, but when Mo Wanfeng followed her rhythm and thought she remembered, she shook her head and said, "I don''t remember!"


    Mo Wanfeng''s face became stiff, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    I really want to slap the evil doctor to death.


    But here, yuerushuang said: "listen to Xiaoshuang, you wanted to belittle her before, and even stripped your clothes in front of her? Unfortunately, Xiao Shuang didn''t take a fancy to you, but you ran to Li Wang''s backyard willingly? "

 Chapter 35

    "Poof..."


    Mo Wanfeng a mouthful of old blood gushes out, he knows, can''t hold what hope to this woman like frost, but, she also too can overturn right and wrong?


    However, seeing the evil doctor now, he would never believe him even if he said that he would break the skin. It''s really unreasonable.


    At this time, yuerushuang added: "young man, everything should be more open. Compared with the evil doctor, you are not a little bit worse, but thousands of miles away. It''s normal that Xiaoshuang can''t see you."


    Then, under Mo Wanfeng''s nearly distorted expression, Yue Rushun said, "also, look at your body. It''s too thin. Xiao Shuang doesn''t like it. She thinks such a man is too incompetent."


    "Poof..."


    Mo Wanfeng is a mouthful of blood again. He thinks that Yueru frost is poisonous enough. Now when he sees the evil doctor, he understands that Yueru frost was quite gentle to him.


    No wonder people all want to see evil doctors, and they are especially afraid to see them. This mouth alone is beyond the reach of countless people.


    Not to mention Mo Wanfeng, Yemo Chen''s face was almost distorted.


    A month like frost, an evil doctor, this mouth poison is a match a ruthless, he is curious, these two people together, exactly what kind of scene.


    Seeing Mo Wanfeng about to open his mouth, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "evil doctor, go to see the patient first."


    "Good!" The evil doctor lifted his feet and went in.


    Night Mo Chen followed closely, and Mo Wanfeng brush past, he whispered: "first bear, until he cured the smoke again."


    Mo Wanfeng immediately did not speak. In Yemo Chen''s heart, he was afraid that there was no one heavier than Ziyan.


    It''s a pity that beauty has a bad life, and her luck is not so good.


    I''ve been in a coma for five years. Can I really wake up?


    Mo Wanfeng expressed doubt.


    The moment she stepped into Ziyan Pavilion, she felt a cold fragrance coming slowly. Her eyes changed and she looked around subconsciously. Finally, she fixed her eyes on the incense lamp in the room.


    "Who lit this aromatherapy lamp? What''s burning in there? I''m afraid the people lying in this room don''t die fast enough? If that''s the case, just a knife. Why bother? "


    Say, the month such as frost draw out a knife from the shoe seriously, fiercely insert on the table.


    Night Mo Chen and Mo Wanfeng at the same time a shock, subconsciously block to the couch.


    "Why are you so nervous? It''s as if the evil doctor would kill the innocent people. But the evil doctor still wants to live well. If you give the evil doctor money, the evil doctor won''t touch him. " At this point, the moon seems to have thought of something. As soon as the words change, he says: "the cost of the evil doctor is very high. It depends on the situation. According to the evil doctor, the people on the couch must at least have this number."


    The moon is like frost, comparing three gestures.


    Yemo Chen said: "after the event, I will send 30000 taels of silver to Tianxiang building."


    "Li Wang, have you made a mistake? Why did the evil doctor say it was 30000? " "It''s 300000," repeated the frost


    "You rob people?" Don''t be too late. It''s not too popular.


    Yueru frost glanced at Mo Wanfeng and said, "the evil doctor''s ability to rob people also depends on the comprehensive quality. People who can be robbed by the evil doctor are very lucky. Just like you, the evil doctor can''t see you at all."


    Lucky? Unfortunately, it''s about the same.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "thank you for not seeing this poison saint."


    "Evil doctor, thirty thousand Liang, I agreed without a word. What else do you want? Three hundred thousand taels of silver. Do you think it''s worth a lot of money because you''re gilded Night Mo Chen anger, when his silver is the wind blowing? Although he is a prince, he is also a poor man, OK? Three hundred thousand taels, almost catching up with all his savings.


    "It''s not the evil doctor inlaid with Phnom Penh, but the one on the couch." Yueru Frost said: "according to the evil doctor, there is a woman on the couch who has been in a coma for more than five years. The Lord has seen countless doctors, but it has no effect. Later, the LORD heard about the reputation of the evil doctor, so he wanted to have a try."


    "To think about it, the Lord will not know that the charge of the evil doctor is high, and he will not be unprepared. If there is no money, he can take this garden. Just as it happens, the evil doctor has no treasure to give to Xiao Shuang."


    "Take my things to my princess? I want to send it, and I want to send it, too? " Night Mo Chen grind teeth, one by one in front of him to mention another person, really when he is dead?


    The moon is like frost picking an eyebrow: "are you willing to give this garden to Xiao Shuang?"


    "This garden is purple." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Purple smoke?" Yuerushuang repeats a sentence meaningfully, and suddenly comes to mind a few big words outside the garden, Ziyan garden. Here is Ziyan Pavilion again. It is really built for people, no doubt for the women on the couch.


    What kind of woman can make a man like yemochen surrender?


    The moon is like frost.


    She went to the couch, opened the curtain and saw the person on the couch.However, it was this year that her face suddenly changed and her hand came back like an electric shock.


    Who can tell her why the people on the couch have the same face as her?


    Although the moon was destroyed by frost, she still remembered what she had looked like.


    Does this person have any special intimate relationship with her? Like twin sisters?


    When I return to the prime minister''s office another day, she must make it clear.


    Although she made a decision, yuerushun couldn''t help but want to see if she was wearing a human skin mask on her face.


    I thought to myself, the moon is like frost, and I really put it into action. However, after checking it, I found no abnormality.


    Helpless, such as frost began to check its physical condition.


    When the pulse, night Mo Chen obviously nervous, with the moon such as frost expression change, more nervous, even the face has changed.


    It was a very short time, but Mo Chen felt that life was like years.


    When the frost like hand came back, Yemo Chen couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it?"


    Yuerushuang got up and said, "it can be saved, but the evil doctor is still short of several kinds of medicine. She needs to find all of them before she can cook medicine to save people. She has 50% chance to wake up."


    In fact, she has 70% confidence. She just needs to find the medicine and then boil it out and feed it to You will wake up.


    "If you need any medicine, I will send someone to buy it." Night Mo Chen take the initiative to live over.


    The moon is like frost, but she shakes her head and says, "your people can''t buy it."


    Ye Mo Chen frowned: "since I can''t buy it, where can you find it?"


    "The evil doctor has his own way. Give the evil doctor three months. In addition, the evil doctor will take Xiaoshuang away."


    Before the end of the words, Yemo Chen interrupted him and said, "what is the moon like frost to do? It''s enough to have my king with you. "

 Chapter 36

    "You?" The moon looks at Mo Chen suspiciously.


    Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow: "how? no way? It''s your honor to have my king with you. "


    "The evil doctor only wants Xiao Shuang to accompany him." Otherwise, how to explain the disappearance of the moon like frost when she is gone?


    "No way!" Night Mo Chen answered firmly, he said: "how do you know you won''t take the opportunity to escape?"


    If the evil doctor runs away again, where is he going to look for someone?


    "Really not?" The moon asked again.


    Night Mo Chen or that answer: "no way!"


    No?


    Yueru frost stares at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen is resolute and doesn''t mean to change his words at all.


    Take a deep breath, yuerushuang thought about it, but she finally took a step back. She said, "the evil doctor can go without Xiaoshuang, but you are not allowed to send someone to monitor her, and you must follow the evil doctor."


    I always thought that yuerushuang was just looking for a night Mo Chen to escape from. He was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he said, "you don''t have to say that I will always follow you."


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about being found. You need to be more careful on the way. It''s not a long time to go back and forth for two months, and another month to come for treatment. There''s little chance for you to go through the gang. At that time, you don''t have to be so careful after taking a rest at night. Don''t worry if you find out who you are.


    It takes at least three months to walk all the way north from Yancheng, and more than a month to catch a carriage. But if you ride a horse, twenty days is enough. It''s the fastest way.


    The moon is like frost. Fortunately, in her previous life, although she studied medicine, toxicology and plastic surgery, she was occasionally pulled out by her best friend to ride a horse. Her riding skill is not as good as that of people in this world, but she can still ensure her own safety and not fall off the horse.


    "I can''t see that you can ride a horse." Night ink Chen and the moon like frost go hand in hand, which means that the road is not clear.


    The moon like frost swept the night Mo Chen one eye: "let you down, this evil medicine except won''t, all will."


    Night Mo Chen mouth corner a draw, this what break explanation?


    Yuerushun didn''t talk to yemochen any more. She whipped the whip and hit the horse on the back. The horse hurt, raised its hooves and rushed up like an arrow.


    The night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, immediately, also don''t care so much, drive a horse then chase up.


    They were like a race, and neither of them admitted defeat. Before long, they entered the first town Guchi town.


    Guchi town is a simple town. People in the town make a living by fishing. There are few immigrants. If they need something that can''t be bought in the town, they will send someone to buy it for them in the next town, and then they will give some money as a help fee.


    Yuerushuang once came to this small town. She was familiar with the town and the people inside. As soon as she went, she was warmly welcomed in.


    "Evil doctor? Here you are. Why don''t you stay at the old man''s house for a few more days? " It was an old man in his 70s who welcomed the frost. He was leading the way and talking. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head and yelled at the town: "villagers, come on! Here comes the evil doctor... "


    "Folks, come on! Here comes the evil doctor... "


    In this way, one after another came in. Soon, all the people in the town, men and women, came out. The enthusiasm really scared yemochen.


    In a moment, however, Yemo Chen was pushed aside by the enthusiastic people and surrounded by the frost.


    "Evil doctor, it''s very nice of you to come here. This time, we must go to my house and stay for a while, so that our family can take good care of you."


    "Evil doctor, my family has been brewing wine for hundreds of years. I specially keep it for you. When you come here, you must go to my family and have a few drinks."


    "Evil doctor, go to my house? My wife''s cooking is comparable to that of a chef. You must try it. "


    "Evil doctor, go to my house..."


    "Evil doctor..."


    Yemo Chen can''t believe his eyes. The evil doctor is so strange, his mouth is poisoned to death, and he is greedy for money. How can he get such warm hospitality from the people? One by one, they are in a hurry to invite her to be a guest at home. They want to bring all the good things to her. Why?


    Night Mo Chen can''t understand.


    Subconsciously, yemochen pulled a townsman and asked, "do you know the evil doctor? Why are you so enthusiastic about evil doctors? Want her to come to your house? I''ve heard that the evil doctor has a strange personality. He treats money like his life and is extremely impolite to people. "


    "Shut up The townspeople suddenly became angry and glared at Yemo Chen, saying: "we know better than you what the evil doctor is like. But it''s you who have set foot in our town. We dare to slander the evil doctor before we drive you out. Do you want to force us to throw you out?"


    Night Mo Chen face suddenly a black, long so big, in addition to the evil doctor and the month such as frost, also only this townsman to him so impolite.


    Subconsciously to punish this person, but the first to come out of the crowd.


    She took a look at Yemo Chen and said to the townspeople, "don''t get excited. He''s my friend. There are some problems here. I hope you can look at them in my face and don''t care."While saying that the moon is like frost, he nodded on his head.


    Yemochen''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "evil doctor, you said Ben What''s wrong with me? "


    "I see. We should treat patients with gentleness. I was too excited and lost my manners. I hope the evil doctor and this brother don''t care too much." Just now, the villager''s attitude changed greatly.


    Night Mo Chen face more ugly, such as frost smile, she light cough, slow down mood, just way: "he, have food, then forget everything, he still like to eat chicken butt."


    "You know that." Night Mo Chen grinding teeth, how to think in the heart, how not happy.


    Li Wang, the emperor''s little uncle, holds great power. He has been fighting in the battlefield for several years and has never been defeated. Even the emperor wants to give him three points, but he has to marry yuerusheng to the palace. Unfortunately, one after another, there is nothing he can do to take yuerusheng and the evil doctor.


    If he had to save Ziyan, he would have solved both of them.


    Think of this, night Mo Chen clenched his fist.


    There is also March, and then in March, when Ziyan is ready, he will let the two know what will happen if they offend King Li.


    The moon is like frost, pricked by the sight of Mo Chen at night, and turns subconsciously.


    However, turn too quickly, such as frost directly hit the night Mo Chen''s arms.


    At that moment, Yemo Chen''s mind flashed, and the scene that he had been lingering with people all night in the suburbs came back to his mind again.


    Just when the moon was about to leave, he fished people back.


    The moon is like frost, eyes are lifted, and Mo Chen''s head is lowered. Their eyes are opposite. Mo Chen''s whole body is shocked. Then he blurts out: "did I ever hold you?"

 Chapter 37

    "Aren''t you holding it now?" The moon, like frost, swept coldly at Mo Chen''s hand and said, "you are a broken sleeve, but the orientation of the evil doctor is very normal. Let go now, immediately and immediately!"


    The night Mo Chen not only didn''t put, on the contrary hold more tightly, the hand is not controlled to its neck.


    The moon is like frost, and the light of her eyes is colder. She slaps her hand on the back of Yemo Chen''s hand. I don''t know when it appears on the back of Yemo Chen''s hand.


    Piercing pain hit, night ink Chen brow suddenly a tight, instinctively twist up the moon, such as frost throw out.


    "Ah..."


    The moon closed her eyes like frost.


    It''s over!


    However, the expected pain hasn''t come for a long time. It seems that it''s a little soft.


    Slowly opened a seam, then saw several townspeople a face nervous and worried looking at her.


    "Evil doctor, are you ok?"


    The voice of the town people''s worry came from below. The moon was like frost, and the sky was thundering. They used their bodies to lay the bottom for her.


    At the same time, I felt that it was right to save the life of the whole town.


    "Evil doctor?"


    The voice of the townspeople was obviously a little anxious. It seemed that they were really afraid that something might happen to her.


    The moon, like frost, immediately revived and stood up.


    "Thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know what it would be like. "


    "Evil doctor, don''t say that. We are very happy to be able to do something for you


    One person spoke, others echoed: "yes, evil doctor, it''s our honor to be able to work for you."


    If you look at Mo Chen at night, there will be some tragedies. He is surrounded by the townspeople, and everyone stares at him fiercely. His mouth is like chanting scriptures, and he drinks violently at Mo Chen at night.


    "What are you? How dare you attack the evil doctor and live impatiently? "


    "In front of us, the evil doctors are disrespectful, and treat us all as dead?"


    "The evil doctor said that you have brain problems, we don''t care, but do you think our endurance is endless?"


    And so on, and even worse, one by one.


    The moon is like frost. I feel dizzy at one side. Sure enough, there are many people and great power.


    When yuerushuang goes by, the villagers consciously give way for yuerushuang to come to yemochen.


    Only a step away, the moon stopped like frost and looked at the night ink Chen with great interest.


    Night Mo Chen''s face is not ugly can be described, think, he grew so big, or for the first time was so scolded?


    You deserve it!


    Hook the hook lips, such as frost on the way: "the evil doctor to be polite, especially in the evil doctor''s site."


    The night Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of terrible anger.


    As if the moon had never seen the frost, she suddenly bullied Mo Chen and continued: "I forget to tell you, don''t try to put on the airs of the Lord. They have a simple folk custom here. They only think about the people who are kind to them or have enemies with them. If they don''t have any kindness, it''s the king of heaven. What should they do?"


    "Unfortunately, I am their benefactor. You should be glad that they didn''t tear you up directly."


    "The king? It also depends on whether they have the courage and ability. "


    "I hope you can continue to have the backbone."


    Moon like frost left such a meaningful sentence, the more night Mo Chen will go.


    "I know that you are holding grievances for me. I thank you very much, but you should be generous. What do you care about with a person with a brain disease?"


    "Didn''t the evil doctor treat him?" Some townspeople asked.


    The moon is like frost way: "I, this time is to take him out to look for medicine."


    The public immediately knew it, but when they passed through the night, they glared at him as if they were going to cut him to pieces.


    At this time, yemochen didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yueshan''s words. Until all the townspeople were far away from him, and didn''t give him food or water, he suddenly came to realize that he had reported his identity and name, and no one believed it.


    With the affirmation of yuerushuang, the people here still won''t give him half face, because he always remembers his revenge for throwing out yuerushuang.


    Late at night, Mo Chen was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to find something to eat everywhere. However, he went to almost every house, and there was no exception. He didn''t have any food, that is, he didn''t even leave a mouthful of water.


    Yemo Chen is very angry. These guys are absolutely intentional.


    I know that Yemo Chen has nothing to do with them.


    Suffocating, he flew to the riverside, where the townspeople came to fish and survive.


    At night, Mo Chen walked by the river in the moonlight, trying to catch a fish to eat. But after a long walk, he didn''t find any fish to eat.


    I was really tired. At night, Mo Chen sat on the ground, listening to the river beating against the rocks.I don''t know how long it took for Mo Chen to fall asleep.


    After a long time, the moon came like frost.


    At this moment, the night Mo Chen has fallen asleep on the ground by the river, the body and the cold ground contact, cold air slowly into the body.


    Yuerushuang puts the quilt on Yemo Chen, and then grabs Yemo Chen''s hand stabbed by her.


    It''s bloody, it looks really shocking.


    Yuerushun took out the tweezers and pricked them one by one.


    Pain makes night Mo Chen''s brow involuntarily wrinkle, but he is not half awake.


    She didn''t get up and leave until she had picked out the thorn.


    And almost as soon as yuerushuang left, yemochen woke up. He sat up and the quilt slipped. He was stunned: he didn''t remember to bring the quilt when he came out.


    If it''s not the quilt he brought, then where did the quilt come from?


    Suddenly lift Mou, night Mo Chen also can see a back figure that Moon leaves like frost only.


    Instinctively get up to chase, like frost, but disappeared in the dark.


    The night Mo Chen thinks that figure carefully, finally, had a bold guess: is it evil doctor? Is it possible?


    Night Mo Chen immediately tangled, after a long time, he just grabbed the quilt to go back.


    Fortunately, he knew where the moon was like frost, so he went there directly. Then, when he saw where the moon was like frost, he knew everything.


    If is to think of, the night Mo Chen doesn''t have a bit to stay ground gallop.


    Soon, Yemo Chen was outside the room where Yueru frost lived. He opened the window and went straight through it.


    Moonlight through the window into the room, hit the bed, people can see the scene of the couch.


    The brocade on the couch is arched, but it doesn''t look like someone. Yemo Chen suddenly gets nervous, but he doesn''t think about it. He rushes up and raises his hand to lift the quilt.


    At the moment, Yemo Chen was stunned.


    The moon is like frost. In fact, I''m afraid that it''s too late to change clothes. How can I know that Yemo Chen will break in directly? Now, I forget the reaction.


    However, while the moon is like frost, Mo Chen''s hand reaches out to the mask.

 Chapter 38

    It was at the critical moment that the frost of the moon raised her hand to stop the night.


    Of course, it''s useless to simply stop Mo Chen at night. After all, he is very good at martial arts, but she can''t do it at all except for her superb skill of treating poisons. Therefore, the gold needle for a rainy day stabbed him at the same time.


    Night Mo Chen just feel in front of a flash of light, see hands are going to touch the mask, he gave up.


    Although he is good at martial arts, the evil doctor is always surprised. His things can''t be contaminated, even if it''s just a little bit.


    Seeing that Mo Chen took back his hand at night, Yue Rushuang simply pulled the quilt and covered himself with only one head. Then he said angrily, "King Li, I turned over the window to enter. I didn''t know you had such a hobby. If you don''t know that your family has a beautiful wife, no, Xiao Shuang is your princess. The woman you want to save is just a concubine raised outside. If you don''t see how much you care about her with your own eyes, I will really think that you like me. So, I am very stressed. "


    "I love you? The king''s brain is only kicked by the donkey. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is like frost way: "was not kicked?"


    Night Mo Chen anger: "evil doctor, you can rest assured that the king''s favorite, who will not love you."


    "You''d better not fall in love with me, or you''ll be in great pain." If he knew that she was yuerushuang and yuerushuang was him, and yuerushuang, who had done countless bad things to him, he was afraid that there would be a storm in his heart.


    Is thinking, then listen to the night Mo Chen way: "this, you can rest assured."


    "It''s hard to be at ease. Who makes this evil doctor so handsome?" The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    In the heart, she is thinking, night Mo Chen should not see clearly her daughter body?


    The night Mo Chen sinks Mou: "you say you are handsome natural and unrestrained, this king how to approve, have a kind to take off the mask."


    "This mask is so handsome. Why take it off? Do you want to use the method to stimulate the evil medicine? I''ll tell you, it''s no use. " Yueru frost stares at Yemo Chen: "it''s generally acknowledged that the evil doctor is handsome. Your opinion alone can''t represent anything. Besides..."


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen critically and said: "look at you, your eyebrows are so thick, your eyes are so small, your nose Well, the nose is barely, this thin mouth No matter how you look at it, it''s not very popular. Compared with this evil doctor, it''s just too far away. No wonder Xiao Shuang chooses this evil doctor and doesn''t even bother to look at you. "


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    It''s just one day since I started, and I''ve been rejected like this?


    The moon was like frost, but it didn''t stop. He said, "please look at your face in the mirror before damaging the evil doctor next time."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    How about his face? He knows. Why check it?


    Said almost, the moon such as frost just way: "you still don''t go?"


    "I will go at once." It''s unreasonable.


    However, after just two steps, he suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip. He raised his quilt and said, "the quilt you built for me?"


    "You think it''s possible?" The moon is like frost.


    Fortunately, she is smart and runs fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will expose her identity.


    In the future, we should be more careful.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, he saw the back, clearly is the evil doctor, why he refused to admit it?


    "It''s a shame to admit that you care about me?" Thinking, he really asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Chen did not know why he was nervous.


    Yuerushuang laughs: "are you stupid? Why do you think the evil doctor cares about you? What do you need to care about? "


    The night Mo Chen immediately did not speak. Isn''t it really her?


    If it wasn''t her, who would it be?


    The moon is like frost, and the order of passing away again: "don''t you leave soon? Waiting for the evil doctor to send you? "


    Yemo Chen is still staring at Yueru Shuang. He really wants to take off the mask on her face so that she can see her face clearly.


    Yuerushuang thinks that yemochen is a little persistent and is thinking of giving him another dose of medicine to leave.


    However, also did not wait until the month such as frost to say, night Mo Chen then turned to leave, its hand is still holding that quilt.


    Looking at Mo Chen''s back in the night, the moon is like frost, and I can''t help scolding him: "pig!"


    The next moment, I heard the familiar voice outside the door.


    "You You You... "


    "What are you doing? Stuttering? " Night Mo Chen impatiently looking at this scene, but also can not avoid reprimand.


    "How did you come out of the evil doctor''s room? With a quilt in your hand? Did you sleep with the evil doctor last night


    The moon is like frost, listening to such speculation, suddenly speechless.


    However, hearing Yemo Chen''s reply, he felt that he had nothing to love.


    "Where I didn''t sleep, naturally I had to sleep on the evil doctor. It turns out that my choice is very right. The meat on the evil doctor''s body is pretty comfortable. ""Poof..." The moon sprayed directly like frost.


    Why didn''t you find yemochen so capable of reversing black and white before shame on you?


    Sleep with her? Is she so sleepy?


    "You and the evil doctor..." The man was still asking, but he kept gesticulating.


    "My relationship with the evil doctor is very pure. Apart from sleeping together, it''s nothing." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Bah..." Moon like frost feel that they can''t calm down, what is the explanation of Mo Chen this night? The more he explained it, the more doubtful it was.


    Two big men stay together all day long. It''s nothing strange, but they forget the theory of broken sleeves.


    The man''s face suddenly changed. However, if the other person was like frost, his face would slow down a lot. It''s just that this person


    The night Mo Chen feels to fall on the vision of his body changed, however, haven''t waited for him to ask out, then listen to the opposite person to shout inside the house: "evil doctor, although we all believe in the love of men and women, but, if you like men, we won''t leave you, just, this object is a little too unworthy of you."


    The night Mo Chen was angry: "where is this king not worthy of evil medicine?"


    Voice down, even his own are stunned, and the moon, such as frost also a little confused.


    "Yemochen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Night Mo Chen should say: "it is indeed."


    Otherwise, how could he say that?


    The moon is like frost


    How did Mo Chen become more and more strange this night?


    It was at this time that someone came quickly.


    The next moment, the moon like frost heard people speak again: "eh, how can the quilt I gave to the evil doctor last night be on your hand?"


    Smell speech, such as frost on the hand holding clothes suddenly loose.


    It''s over! It''s time to help!

 Chapter 39

    "You said that you gave the quilt to the evil doctor last night?" Night Mo Chen some excitedly asks a way.


    Just asked the evil doctor, the evil doctor actually said that he did not cover the quilt, now, see what he has to say!


    Think of evil doctor may have expression, night Mo Chen suddenly some excited.


    The moon is like frost, lying on the bed and pretending to die!


    Ah Ren (who just thought Yemo Chen and the evil doctor were the people with broken sleeves) and ah Liu (who just asked Yueru Shuang how the quilt was in Yemo Chen''s hands) were killed by you.


    Ah Liu looks at Ye Mo Chen doubtfully: "don''t you know the quilt is evil medicine?"


    Night ink Chen hook lip a smile: "now know."


    Looking at Yemo Chen, although Yemo Chen was laughing, he felt a sense of danger in his eyes. He was still very dangerous.


    Ah Liu suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He didn''t say anything wrong, did he?


    "Evil doctor, are you up?" Ah Liu looked at the closed door and asked.


    The moon closed like frost without answering.


    Ah Ren pulled ah Liu, ah Liu looked up at ah Ren, ah Ren said: "last night, he has been in the evil doctor''s room."


    A word to break the mystery, ah six instant clear.


    At the moment, I didn''t ask any more questions. I turned around and left with ah Ren.


    When they left, Yemo Chen pushed the door again.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the door, ah Liu came back. Ah Liu said, "be careful. If you dare to treat evil doctors badly again, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Night Mo Chen immediately speechless, he is to tell him?


    Ah Liu said, "besides, the evil doctor is 60 years old. Look at you young and vigorous, be gentle."


    With that, ah Liu didn''t wait for the night. Mo Chen opened his mouth and ran away.


    60 years old?


    At night, Mo Chen was in a mess in the wind.


    After a while, Yemo Chen took back his sight, calmed his mind, and adjusted his mood. He raised his hand and pushed the door open. Yueru frost had already got into the quilt and pretended to be dead.


    Night Mo Chen speechless, is not for him to build a quilt, according to the evil doctor''s temperament, should not tell him aloud, and then ask him to pay? This time, how did it change?


    Put the quilt on the stool. Yemo Chen walked to the couch in three or two steps. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pull the quilt. However, the moon was as tight as frost.


    Eyebrow a twist, night Mo Chen way: "if you don''t come out again, this king doesn''t mind to pull you from the quilt forcibly."


    Fuck!


    The moon is like frost, low curse, but also had to drill out of the head.


    I can''t help it. Yemo Chen can really do this kind of thing.


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen stare at each other for a long time. Yemo Chen says, "why don''t you tell me the truth? It''s not a shame to cover my king with a quilt. Do you really have a bad idea of me, so you are afraid that I will know, and then look down on you and refuse you? "


    "You think too much." The moon is like frost.


    The sky was already bright, and the Moon said, "it''s just a small matter. We don''t have to mention it any more. Now, if you go out, I''ll get dressed, and then I''ll go to the mayor and borrow something. "


    "I''m here. You wear your clothes. They''re all men. Are you afraid that I''ll see you?" Night Mo Chen suddenly close to the moon like frost: "you are not really afraid of it?"


    After a pause, Yemo Chen said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in the 60 year old cow."


    "Sixty year old cow?" Moon such as frost angry, she said: "this evil medicine will always be 16."


    What a shame!


    Unknowingly, their attitudes have changed a little, though unremarkable.


    "If you don''t want to delay the chance to save your sweetheart, you''ll listen to the evil doctor. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with the evil doctor."


    The night Mo Chen didn''t seem to hear it. He narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    The moon was like frost, and she felt uncomfortable. What she expected was not like this. On the first day, she lost some control?


    "The moon is like frost..." Night Mo Chen almost blurted out.


    This words a export, don''t say the moon is like frost, is night Mo Chen oneself also froze.


    How could he call the name of the moon like frost?


    What the moon is worried about is, where does she show her flaws?


    For a moment, they thought about each other, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, Yemo Chen said, "the smell on your body is the same as that on the moon like frost." Also, it smells like the suburb.


    Is it an illusion?


    The moon is like frost, but the heart is beating a drum: how to explain it?


    Suddenly, she turned her eyes and said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between Xiao Shuang and the evil doctor? Don''t you know very well in your heart? Two people stay together for many years, and the smell on them is the same. What''s so strange? "


    "You''re a 60 year old man with a teenage girl like moon frost?" Isn''t that crazy?The moon, like frost, snorted and asked, "how? Do you think there''s a problem? " As soon as her voice fell, she added: "the evil doctor will always be 16 years old!"


    Night ink Chen simply do not want to pay attention to the frost.


    Yueru Frost said: "this evil medicine is excellent. If you want to stay young forever, how can it be difficult to do it seven times a night?"


    Night Mo Chen corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch, so shameless words, also only evil doctor can say.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, can''t help but doubt, he always feels that there is something wrong.


    However, yuerushuang didn''t give him too much time. She said, "go out quickly. I''ll borrow something from the mayor in a moment, then we should leave."


    Even if the heart has all kinds of doubts, but think of lying on the couch sleeping for several years of purple smoke, night Mo Chen is to withdraw from the refreshing.


    The door opened, the door closed, the moon turned over like frost, put it in order, then opened the door and went out.


    Ye Mo Chen stood side by side with him and went to find the mayor.


    On the way, yemochen asked that question again, but yuerushuang just looked at him and refused to answer.


    Soon, they arrived at the mayor''s home, and the moon was like frost. The mayor didn''t tremble: "I kept it for the evil doctor all the time. Do you think it''s enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll ask other people if they have. "


    Looking at the medicinal materials on the table, the moon was as happy as frost: "enough! Thank you, mayor. Today, I will leave first. "


    "Really not for a few more days?"


    "Hurry to save people!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the mayor didn''t stay any longer. He said, "evil doctor, you can save lives for the people in our whole town. In the future, you can tell me what you need. Don''t be polite."


    "Good."


    After collecting the medicinal materials, yuerushuang tells the mayor that he is leaving. He turns over with yemochen and runs directly to the next town.


    However, what they did not expect was that after walking for less than half a day, when they passed a narrow road between the two mountains, countless stones fell from the two mountains, but in a moment, several dark shadows fell from the sky.

 Chapter 40

    "Who?"


    The night Mo Chen a fierce drink, the long sword in the hand has already come out of the scabbard, point to the person in black who falls from the sky.


    At the same time, Yemo Chen did not forget to tell Yueru Frost: "evil doctor, you go to one side to have a rest, I will be fine soon."


    Yuerushuang is obedient. She really drives her horse to rest not far away. She lies on the back of the horse and doesn''t know where to get the melon seeds. She is eating the melon seeds while watching the fight between yemochen.


    It is said that the man fighting is the most handsome. Before, she always thought it was bullshit. Now, the moon is like frost.


    This is the first time that she saw Ye Mo Chen start his hand. His action is like flowing water. Every move comes out from him. It''s like a performance. It makes people''s blood burn.


    The blue robe flutters with his movements, and his handsome face appears in front of him from time to time. Occasionally, when he looks back, the worry in his eyes can break down the high wall built in his heart in an instant. When he sees the sweat dripping from his face, he will feel extremely sexy.


    People in black and Kung Fu seem to be good, but compared with Yemo Chen, it''s not on the same level. Other people fight in a bloodbath. Yemo Chen''s fight seems to be teasing each other.


    Of course, there was also a moment when he saw that the man in black was going to hurt Mo Chen at night, and the moon was like frost, and he was so nervous that he didn''t even know when he stopped eating melon seeds and sat upright.


    Just as she saw the rise of the moon like frost, she felt a cold wind coming and the murderous air approaching. Her heart tightened and she subconsciously turned to look at it. Then she saw a long sword stabbing at her heart.


    At that moment, the moon was like frost. She felt like she could not move. She could only watch the sword approaching. A man in black glared at her fiercely.


    Near, the cold wind flashed, the moon suddenly woke up like frost, and the little green snake hidden in the sleeve was ready to go.


    It was just at the critical moment that the little green snake didn''t fly out. The moon was like frost, and she felt a tight waist. Then she was light. She saw with her own eyes that Yemo Chen stabbed the heart of the man who wanted to kill her. Then she pulled out the sword and kicked it out.


    The man hit the stone wall, was ejected, and then fell to the ground heavily. His body only trembled, and then he spat blood and died.


    All this, from happening to the end, is just a blink of an eye, the moon is like frost to see dumbfounded, to night Mo Chen is a new understanding.


    In contrast, she found that Yemo Chen was really kind to her, and it was Yemo Chen who asked him, otherwise, she just didn''t know how many times she had died.


    When the moon came back, people had fallen on the horse again. On the ground, in addition to the stones that had fallen from the mountain before, there were several corpses of people in black lying on the ground. The swords were scattered all over the ground, and the blood was flowing all over the ground. Even the pungent smell of blood could be smelled in the air.


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the moon such as frost see night Mo Chen''s eyes all changed.


    It''s really king Li. He''s good at Kung Fu. He''ll be killed in one move.


    "Evil doctor, do you think Wang is particularly charming?" Night Mo Chen looking back at the moon like frost, asked.


    The moon, like frost, suddenly took back her sight and coughed softly. She said, "charming, I didn''t realize it. It''s true that it''s cruel."


    "They want the king''s life. The king only wants their life before they hurt him. If they attack the king, they will pay the price, won''t they?" Night Mo Chen cold hook lips, eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light, he said: "want to kill the king, always have life to take money, no life to spend, but, these people don''t believe evil, just want to try, the king is also very difficult, if you don''t kill them, how can they run so far to seek death?"


    Tut Tut, when did this man speak more similar to her?


    "Good job," said the moon


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    The brain circuit of this evil doctor is not in the same level with him, and it can''t communicate at all.


    "Let''s go! Keep going. " At the same time, yuerusheng has taken the lead in driving the horse.


    The night Mo Chen also didn''t have the slightest hesitation, drove a horse to follow up.


    In the narrow road, the nerves of Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang are always tense. Although they don''t say it, they pay close attention to one side and don''t say anything.


    Until out of the narrow road, Yemo Chen took the lead in saying: "evil doctor, it''s safe for the time being. Let''s have a rest first."


    Moon frost pick eyebrow: "walk so little road to rest, see you tired?"


    The corner of the mouth a draw, night Mo Chen way: "this king is afraid of evil medicine just scared."


    "The evil doctor is as bold as an ox, how can he be scared?" The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen swept the month like frost one eye, way: "the cow is strong body strong."


    "That''s why it''s so bold." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly speechless.


    There was another silence.


    Strangely, there was no embarrassment between them.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. Yuerushuang suddenly pulls the reins. As soon as the horse stops, he immediately turns over and dismounts, and then goes straight to the woods.That''s right. They have crossed the mountain and are driving in a forest. Through this forest, there will be another world.


    However, the action of the moon like frost was completely unexpected to Yemo Chen. He subconsciously drove his horse to follow him, but after two steps, he suddenly reflected that the trees were thick and the horse couldn''t pass.


    So, night Mo Chen didn''t hesitate to turn over and dismount, chasing the direction that the Moon leaves like frost.


    In less than half a column of incense time, Yemo Chen caught up with the moon like frost, but his steps naturally stopped.


    Not far away, there is a fruit tree, which is full of red and green fruits. The moon is like frost standing under the tree, constantly shaking the tree. However, after shaking for a long time, except for a few leaves, there is no fruit falling.


    Maybe he thought that the tree was too big. The moon gave up shaking the tree and turned back. Then an impulse came and kicked the tree on the trunk. The tree vibrated, but only one or two ripe fruits fell, and almost all of them were broken.


    The moon was as angry as frost, so he rolled up his sleeve and climbed the tree.


    If you want to say, the ability of climbing trees like frost is really bad. After climbing for two steps, you will directly slide down the ground, repeatedly, as before.


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, Mou light in flash a wipe strange.


    Then, without any hesitation, he flew to the tree and picked several ripe fruits.


    "Evil doctor, please tell me what you''re going to do next time. I''ll be several times faster than you."


    "It''s great to be able to fly?" The moon glared at Mo Chen in the night like frost.


    How dare you despise her for being in the way and wasting time? Is it too long for her to teach him?


    Eyes a cold, such as frost, hand from the night Mo Chen''s arms grabbed a fruit, wiped on the clothes and bit.


    The next moment, the moon frost will fruit to night ink Chen lips a send, smile: "this fruit is very sweet, quick taste."

 Chapter 41

    Night Mo Chen back half step, a face vigilant to see the moon such as frost: "what poison did you put on it?"


    Once the painful experience told him, the evil doctor to give things, must not touch, otherwise, the cost is very high.


    "What kind of poison can this evil doctor give?" Yuerushuang took back her hand and took a bite on the fruit. Then she reached out to yemochen again: "so, do you still have to doubt it?"


    The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, without setting a word.


    The moon is like frost, humming back: "since you are afraid that the evil doctor will poison you, forget it. The evil doctor will eat it by himself."


    However, before the fruit in her hand was sent to her mouth, her wrist was held by someone. As soon as yuerushuang''s eyebrows were picked, she saw yemochen pull her hand to her lips, and then she bit the place she had just bitten.


    Looking at such a scene, the moon is like frost, and a strange feeling suddenly rises in my heart.


    Yemo Chen, do you know that you are kissing indirectly?


    Stupefied God, night Mo Chen has finished eating the fruit in her hand.


    Yueru frost took back her hand. When her fingertips accidentally wiped her lips, Yueru frost felt strange again in her heart.


    Why are fingertips so hot?


    "Evil doctor, are you ok?" The night Mo Chen bullies near the moon like frost, shakes hands and asks.


    The moon, like frost, suddenly revived and saw a magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. Almost subconsciously, she gave it away with one punch: "ghost!"


    As soon as the corners of his mouth drew out, Yemo Chen reached out to hold the frost like powder fist and asked, "have you ever seen such a ghost as Wang?"


    The moon, like frost, nodded thoughtfully and said, "I really haven''t seen it, because you are the best."


    The night Mo Chen is immediately pleased, but, the radian of the lip angle has not yet Yang Kai, then listen to the moon such as frost to continue a way: "have never seen you so ugly."


    "Evil doctor, if you tell a lie, you will be struck by thunder." This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "you see, the weather is clear enough to prove the truth of the evil medicine."


    How could it be that way? It''s really the style of evil doctor. He''s thick skinned.


    Just thinking about it, Yemo Chen suddenly felt an discomfort in his abdomen.


    Subconsciously looking at the moon like frost, the moon like frost, lips with a smile, eyes with a little fun disaster, night ink Chen immediately black face.


    Blunder!


    There are thousands of obstacles, but they still can''t live.


    Yemo Chen couldn''t understand. He ate the fruit of the evil doctor, and the evil doctor also ate it. But the evil doctor was safe, but he had a stomachache.


    The most exasperating thing is that he didn''t see when the evil doctor gave the medicine.


    "What medicine did you put on the fruit?" Night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, gnashing his teeth to ask.


    Is it right or wrong for him to come out with the evil doctor?


    The radian of the moon like frost''s lips increased a bit. Although it was separated by the mask, it was still schadenfreude that could be seen from its eyes.


    Night Mo Chen''s anger rose two points.


    The moon is like frost slowly way: "also have no what, just is a laxative, you, at most also pull to leg soft, when pull finished, when good."


    "Laxatives?" The night Mo Chen''s voice suddenly rises.


    Pull the leg soft? Evil doctor, this is to kill his rhythm.


    But


    "When did you get off?"


    "When you eat fruit." The moon is like frost.


    "When eating fruit?" Why didn''t he see when she got off?


    Yuerushuang smiles and explains with kindness: "in fact, the poison is on the teeth of the evil doctor. Once the evil doctor bites, the poison will contaminate the fruit. Originally, there is not so much poison, but the evil doctor bites twice."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Take a deep breath, night Mo Chen asked: "your teeth are poisonous, you also eat fruit, why safe?"


    The moon is as happy as frost: "there is no one in this evil medicine, no one in the world can match the poison technique. Cosmetic surgery is the best. Hide some medicine in your mouth, and you will take the antidote first."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    It''s true, but he can''t accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter, you pull slowly, the evil doctor will wait for you! Of course, the evil doctor will not be idle. He will use this time to think about how to find the most important two kinds of medicine. "


    "So I should thank you for that?" At night, Mo Chen grinds his teeth.


    All of a sudden, Yemo Chen hated doctors and poisons.


    However, the feeling of abdomen became more and more intense, and Yemo Chen didn''t have the heart and energy to talk with Yueru frost. He immediately opened his robe to solve the problem.


    "Flow, hooligan..."


    "Well..."


    Almost at the moment when Yemo Chen''s pants are pulled down, yuerushuang kicks Yemo Chen and turns his back. Yemo Chen is angry after he hums.


    The night Mo Chen stares at the back figure that the moon is like frost and gradually goes away, and drinks: "the same man, what are you running for?"The moon is like frost, lazy to pay attention to the night ink Chen.


    Yemo Chen said: "the evil doctor is 60 years old. I''ve seen many other people for decades. What''s the harm? What''s pure? "


    I''ll see you!


    The moon is like frost, in the heart that anger, echo is: "this evil doctor forever 16 years old."


    "Well..."


    In response to the frost directly became the night Mo Chen force hum sound.


    The moon like frost''s face changed again and again. After a while, he picked up a stone and threw it back.


    Night ink Chen reached out to catch the stone, looking at the frost on the back in a daze.


    Why do you always feel that this figure is familiar? It''s like the moon is like frost, but it''s not like it. It''s like the person who was in love with him at the beginning, but I can''t remember the details all the time. It''s fuzzy when I look at it.


    It will be three days before Mo Chen gets better.


    The moon is like frost all night long, but it won''t hurt him at all. Three days later, she threw a pill directly to Yemo Chen, but Yemo Chen didn''t dare to take it any more.


    Evil medicine is not something that ordinary people can live with.


    The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t force me to put the medicine back, turn around and go out.


    Until walking on the main road, I didn''t see the horses. The moon turned to ask Yemo Chen, "where are the horses?"


    "I''ve had diarrhea for three days. Don''t you know how to come back and have a look?" Night Mo Chen is also quite irritable.


    The road ahead is unknown, but the road behind is very long. Without horses, they can only walk.


    The moon is like frost way: "you always work carefully, who knows you this time unexpectedly is such careless?"


    "Is it my fault?" What the hell.


    "What do you think?" The moon is like frost, deep voice asks.


    The night Mo Chen swept a month like frost one eye, the facial expression ugliness continues to go forward: "that then goes."


    Moon like frost also know the current situation, only with the night Mo Chen continue to move forward.


    But after walking for a long time, I didn''t see any shadow on the edge of the town. The moon was like frost, but I felt very tired.


    "I can''t walk." The moon is like frost, sitting directly on the ground, the road.


    Night Mo Chen speechless: "this just walk how long, you call tired?"


    "The evil doctor is 60 years old and can''t stand it." The moon is like frost.


    Yemo Chen: "evil doctors will always be 16 years old."


    The moon is like frost, saying frankly: "sixty year old body, sixteen year old heart, you carry me!"

 Chapter 42

    "Evil doctor, you are the first one to let me carry you." The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost and says.


    "It''s your pleasure." Yueru Frost said: "you are also the first to let the evil doctor say the word back me."


    "The honor of evil doctors should be given to others." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Are you sure?" she asked


    Listening to her voice and looking at her expression, although I can''t see all her expressions, I can see something different in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the night Mo Chen in the heart surges up a not very good premonition.


    The next moment, he listened to the moon like frost and said, "it doesn''t matter that the evil doctor is here. You should know that there are many people who ask for the evil doctor. As long as the evil doctor sends a signal to let people know that the evil doctor is here, there are many people who want to carry the evil doctor in order to let the evil doctor see a doctor."


    Seeing that Mo Chen''s expression changed at night, Yue Rushuang said, "yes, you are the superior Li Wang, the emperor''s uncle. Even the emperor has to yield three points. The evil doctor let you back. It''s really wrong for you. The evil doctor really can''t afford you."


    "So?" Night ink Chen micro squint eyes, explore to look at the moon, such as frost.


    He''s right now. He doesn''t dare to offend him. He doesn''t dare to let him go, does he?


    Yueru Frost said: "so, the evil doctor decided to find other people to carry."


    "And then I went to the doctor with the person who carried you?" Night Mo Chen molar: "you are not afraid to offend the king, the king of the moon such as frost start?"


    The moon is like frost in front of you. Are you coming? Thinking, she said: "this cannibal mouth soft, take short hands, the favor is to return, who back the evil doctor, the evil doctor naturally want to repay, the LORD said is not?"


    "You mean it?" The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost. If the eyes can kill people, then the moon like frost do not know how many holes have been poked, blood and death.


    Yueru Frost said: "it''s not like that. There''s no carriage and no horse. There''s no ox cart or donkey. It''s really rare for the evil doctor to go so far at the age of 60. He can''t walk any more. There''s nothing wrong with looking for someone to carry him. What do you think? "


    In a word, Mo Chen''s face turned blue and white. After a while, he took a deep breath and went to the moon like frost and squatted down: "come up!"


    The moon, like frost, stepped back: "the Lord is a noble man. I dare not bother the evil doctor."


    "Let you go up, you go up, where come so much nonsense?" The night Mo Chen was impatient, stretched out his hand and directly threw the moon like frost on his back, and started to walk forward.


    The moon, like frost, exclaimed, and then instinctively grasped Yemo Chen''s clothes to keep him from falling.


    When the body is stable and embraces Yemo Chen''s neck, Yueru frost says, "if you''re not satisfied, you can''t be so rude. Do you want to shake up the body of this evil doctor?"


    "I feel that your body is not like a teenager, but a teenager?" Even through the cloth, he can still feel the slippery feeling, which is not what a few decades old should have.


    The moon was like frost, and she was shocked, which she ignored.


    However, the night ink Chen''s hand is too strong? It''s silky across the cloth. If it''s not across the cloth, he can tell whether she is a man or a woman?


    Next time, we must pay close attention to this problem.


    Yuerushuang soon calmed down, and she naturally said: "otherwise, the evil doctor is a miracle doctor, but you can only ask me for this miracle doctor. Where can I do plastic surgery? This evil doctor''s technique of keeping and restoring the face is also good. At least, this evil doctor has recognized the second, and no one dares to recognize the first. "


    At this point, yuerushuang suddenly changed his words: "Li Wang, you look so stiff all day long, and wrinkles appear on your face. The skin is not good, and the facial features are not delicate enough. In this way, the evil doctor will pull off the skin for you, and then repair it for you with a knife, and then do a whole set of maintenance to ensure that your wrinkles disappear, just like a teenager."


    Speaking of this, yuerushuang specially touched yemochen''s face. She said, "for the sake of our familiarity, I''ll give you a 90% discount."


    Night Mo Chen black face, listen to the moon such as frost said, when her fingertips across the face contour, his heart inexplicably tremble.


    However, at the end of the day, Yemo Chen''s fire could not be described in words. He said, "90% off? What a high discount. "


    "You''re smart." Yuerushuang said bitterly: "as an old customer of the evil doctor, it''s the first time in history that you can make a full set at a discount of 99% or 98%


    "So, I want to thank you?" For the first time, someone dared to say that he needed plastic surgery.


    Of course, this evil doctor has occupied many of his first time.


    Yueru Frost said: "you''ve carried the evil doctor so far. The evil doctor has given you a special discount. So, this person should respect the old and love the young."


    The night Mo Chen mouth corner fiercely drew to draw, then just way: "unfortunately, want to live up to the evil doctor''s special preferential treatment, I don''t think there is any need to reorganize."


    "You don''t see what you are, do you?" The moon is like frost."So, you don''t know how much you need plastic surgery now," he continued


    "Boom..."


    When it comes to the rise, a thunder suddenly rings, which makes the moon like frost hold Ye Mo Chen''s neck. She says, "it''s going to rain. Find a place to hide."


    "It''s a place with no village in front, no shops behind and trees all around. Where can I hide?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is like frost, suddenly speechless.


    After walking for a while, another thunderbolt, which was louder than before, exploded in the sky. The rest of the sound lasted for a long time. The moon was like frost, and his legs were close to Mo Chen''s waist. His hands were tightly around his neck, and his face went straight to his back.


    At the same time, she did not forget to urge: "find a place to hide quickly, that is to find a cave."


    Has the voice changed?


    Night Mo Chen picked to pick eyebrow, seem to discover what not secret. As he walked, he asked yuerushuang, "evil doctor, you are not afraid of thunder, are you?"


    "How could it be?" The moon, like frost, stalks her neck.


    And then, another thunder and lightning burst out not far from them.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah..."


    The moon roars with fright like frost, and people hold Ye Mo Chen tightly for fear that she will let go and ye Mo Chen will disappear.


    Really scared?


    Yemo Chen was very happy: "I didn''t expect that the evil doctor, who is not afraid of heaven, not afraid of earth, and omnipotent, is afraid of thunder. He''s an old man of several decades old..."


    "Who do you say is old? Who is old? " Moon like frost angrily grasps the night Mo Chen''s hair and asks angrily.


    Night Mo Chen speechless, subconsciously want to throw out the moon such as frost.


    At this time, yuerushuang grabbed his hair, pointed to the front and yelled, "look, what''s that?"

 Chapter 43

    At night, Mo Chen''s heart suddenly trembled. Then he followed the direction of yuerushuang''s fingers. Not far away from them, there was a cave. Although there were many shrubs blocking it, it was not hard to see.


    It''s just a cave, isn''t it? Night Mo Chen is very speechless.


    "Let''s get there." The moon, like frost, excitedly tugs at the hair of Mo Chen in the night and says.


    Night Mo Chen pain to show his teeth, finally can''t bear to drink: "evil doctor, do you take the king''s hair as rein? You can pull as much as you want? "


    Smell speech, the moon like frost suddenly a Zheng, immediately, hands such as electric shock back.


    "I''m so sorry. The evil doctor was so excited that he used your hair as a bridle." Moon such as frost side embarrassed smile way, side along the night Mo Chen''s hair.


    From time to time, she was still blowing on the head of Yemo Chen.


    The warm breath with a unique fragrance directly to the head of Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen only feel scalp numbness, even goose bumps are fried up, and his heart, is slightly moving, lower abdomen unexpectedly uncontrollably rose a burning feeling.


    It took a lot of effort for Yemo Chen to suppress the heat. Then he said, "shut up! No more blowing! "


    There was a little rage in the voice.


    The moon was like frost, and her eyebrows sank: "yemochen, I''ve apologized to you. Are you so aggressive? What''s the matter with this evil doctor? "


    She is wrong, but she has apologized and made up for it. Is this man so fierce?


    Is she too strong?


    I thought to myself, the moon like frost lightened my strength, and even the blowing action lightened a little.


    This light, in the night of Mo Chen, is a great test.


    The hot and humid breath lightly swept over his head and neck. It was crisp and numb. Yemochen''s fire, which could not be easily suppressed, rose again, and rushed to a certain place uncontrollably.


    Fuck!


    Night Mo Chen low incantation a, he this is too long have not solved the physiology need, just can under a man''s touch and have reaction?


    Or is he particularly sensitive to men''s touch after that?


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    Don''t look at so many men in his backyard, but none of them were touched by him. That was his first time.


    "What are you doing when it rains? Run Moon like frost patted Mo Chen''s face at night.


    At night, Mo Chen suddenly looked back and found that the sky had fallen down and sank horribly. The heavy rain came down from the sky and washed the earth mercilessly. Lightning and thunder were especially penetrating.


    But he did not know when to stop. He was already soaked in the rain.


    "Yemochen, are you stupid by the rain? Let''s go The moon once again patted Mo Chen''s face.


    At that moment, the feeling was very strong. The rain was cold, but it couldn''t suppress the heat. At that moment, Mo Chen was very upset. His hand suddenly loosened. At the next moment, he didn''t hesitate to break off the frost like hand.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Bang..."


    Before the end of the talk, the whole moon fell to the ground like frost, and her butt was in close contact with the ground. The dirty rain splashed on the ground, and her originally wet clothes were immediately stained with a lot of mud.


    If it were not for the face with mask and frost, it would be impossible to eat some muddy water.


    In such a moment, night Mo Chen unexpectedly threw her down?


    Good! She admitted that she was deliberately making trouble for Yemo Chen before. In fact, she was not as tired as she said. After all, although she is a daughter, she has not stopped exercising all day since she came to this world and accepted this new identity. In addition, she has been wandering around for so many years.


    But, she wants to know night Mo Chen will give her such a hand, she must let night Mo Chen carry all uneasy life.


    Nima, it hurts!


    The moon is like frost, in the heart tens of thousands of Grass Mud Horse gallop but pass, for a long time, she just slow down strength, stood up.


    At this time, yemochen had gone to the cave in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, the moon was like frost, and the fire in my heart was suddenly lit, just like pouring gasoline, and it was burning in an instant.


    Bear the pain, straight to the front: "night ink Chen, you special to this evil doctor stop!"


    Heavy rain clattered underground, accompanied by thunder and lightning, how could Mo Chen in the night hear its voice.


    At this time, Mo Chen''s mind was in chaos. He didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    "Yemochen, stop for the evil doctor!" The moon is like frost, speeding up to follow.


    Seeing that she was about to catch up with Yemo Chen, she even wanted to reach out to catch Yemo Chen. Suddenly, a dazzling thunder and lightning came down from the sky and slashed the big tree not far away from her. The big tree was split in half, caught fire instantly, and was soon doused out by the heavy rain, rising thick smoke.


    The place burned by the fire was dark, and the moon was staring at the scene like frost, but the scene of the last life appeared in my mind.She was originally a descendant of a family of medicine and poisons. She was gifted. She learned medicine and poisons very fast. She even learned plastic surgery behind her family''s back. She was a leading figure in the medical field and everyone looked up to her.


    Some say that she is arrogant, some say that she is arrogant, some say that she is arrogant, some say that she is hopeless, some say that she is merciless, some say that she No matter what others say, she sticks to her principles.


    She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She dares to love and hate. She is open and aboveboard, but she is framed and ends badly.


    It was also such a lightning and thunder night. On a rainy night, she was tied to a tree with the most thunderous thing on her body, which caused thunder and lightning to kill her.


    That feeling will never be forgotten.


    So, she''s scared of ray!


    Originally, when Yemo Chen was there, she was more stable. Now, she couldn''t touch Yemo Chen, and thunder was exploding around her. She lost control.


    Maybe she didn''t even know that when thunder and lightning fell in front of her eyes, the memory of the present world came to her mind. She yelled bitterly, turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    She didn''t know where she was going or how long she had been running. All she knew was not to see lightning or hear thunder.


    On the muddy road, she fell down and got up to continue running. After running for a while, she fell down and got up again after falling down. Over and over again, her clothes were scratched and ragged, and even her shoes fell off.


    Every time thunder and lightning fall, she will be scared to speed up.


    Until she ran to a hillside, she stepped on the air, rolled down the hillside, hit her head heavily on a stone, and fainted before her eyes.


    But yemochen, at the moment when thunder and lightning strike, his thoughts are pulled back. Remembering that the evil doctor is afraid of thunder, he subconsciously turns around and only catches a vague figure in the dense rain curtain.


    Heart, suddenly a sink.

 Chapter 44

    It''s broken!


    The night Mo Chen pulls a leg to follow up: "evil doctor......"


    While chasing, while shouting, but the people in front of the faster and faster, the sky is too dark, the rain is too big, often when he is about to catch up, the sky will be against him, a thunder and lightning down.


    When the thunder and lightning passed, he was a little far away from the people in front, and finally caught up with some, there was another flash of lightning.


    So again and again, soon, he lost the figure of the moon.


    Fuck!


    He said he was tired before. Now he runs faster than rabbit!


    Night Mo Chen in the heart of that angry, however, he is more regret, if, he did not throw people down, but with the evil doctor into the cave, then everything will be different?


    In front of him, another thunder and lightning burst up. At night, Mo Chen was shocked. He was worried: the evil doctor seemed to be afraid of thunder. Now he didn''t know what happened.


    Think of this, night Mo Chen is a burst of upset, at the foot of the pace uncontrollably continue to run forward.


    After a while, he came to a fork in the road. Which side did the evil doctor go?


    In the night, Mo Chen wandered along the three roads and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    He kept looking at the three roads, trying to find some evidence to determine the direction of the evil doctor, but he walked back and forth no less than three times, and found nothing.


    It was a long time later, when yemochen was looking for a road without success and was ready to take a chance, he saw a piece of rag on the road near the weeds on the right, half in the mud, half on the grass, which was washed clean by the rain. Yemochen was sure that it was a piece of frost like clothes.


    With a firm grip on the rags, Yemo Chen rushed forward.


    All the way, the night ink Chen side pay attention to the roadside, also really let him pick up several pieces of debris.


    Looking at the fragments in his hand, the ominous premonition in Yemo Chen''s heart became more and more intense.


    The evil doctor doesn''t know kung fu. I''m afraid he''s been caught. I''m afraid the rags along the way are also his signal, right?


    Night Mo Chen guessed that the more he went forward, the more uneasy he was.


    Who on earth would take the evil doctor away? Is it related to the group of people in black who died before? Or did the evil doctor offend anyone?


    Thinking about it, he also went to God.


    Until the foot kicked something, night Mo Chen suddenly wake up, a droop, then see a shoe lying there alone.


    Stoop to pick up the shoes, washed by the rain, the soil on the shoes is gone, suddenly showing its true colors.


    The shoes of the evil doctor!


    Night ink Chen heart again nervous.


    "Evil doctor..."


    Shouting, the night Mo Chen ran quickly forward again.


    I don''t know how long he ran. As soon as Yemo Chen slipped, he was shocked after he managed to keep his body steady.


    Cliff?


    It was so dark and rainy that he couldn''t see what was below.


    Will the evil doctor be down there? Night Mo Chen can''t help guessing.


    He looked at it for a long time, but after all, he left everything behind and went down slowly.


    The slope was very steep, and there was a lot of soil. It became very slippery after the rain. Yemochen was careful again, but he fell twice. If there were no trees nearby, he would have rolled down the slope.


    The lower he went, the more careful he was.


    It''s not a long slope. Yemochen still walked for a long time.


    When Mo Chen came to the bottom of the slope at night, the rain in the sky was already light, thunder and lightning did not know when, even the sky was gradually bright.


    The night Mo Chen stood in the same place for a moment, then continued to move forward.


    Go and shout.


    No surprise, no matter how he yelled, he didn''t get any response.


    Night Mo Chen did not give up, has been walking, has been shouting.


    Not long after that, Yemo Chen saw that there seemed to be a man lying under the tree not far away. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate at all and rushed over.


    But in a moment, Yemo Chen arrived at his destination, and his brain exploded.


    Yuerushuang was lying on the ground in a mess with her head close to a big stone. Maybe it was because of the rain. She could not see any blood or smell any blood. But her intuition told him that it was serious.


    Night Mo Chen came forward to hold up the moon like frost. As soon as his hand touched the back of the moon like frost''s brain, it was sticky. His heart tightened again and he held it upright.


    The back of the moon is as bloody as frost, and there is a big hole. Although the blood has dried up, it is still shocking.


    Down the line of sight, there are a lot of openings on the clothes like frost. There are traces of blood on the openings. You can''t see the embarrassment.


    What happened to her? Will become so embarrassed, scarred.


    Night Mo Chen explored the breath and pulse of the moon like frost, determined that she was still alive, and then called up: "evil doctor, wake up..."After calling for a long time, the moon still didn''t respond.


    "Evil doctor, wake up..."


    The night Mo Chen calls again.


    There is still no response.


    At night, Mo Chen did not dare to stay any longer. He picked up the moon like frost and ran straight ahead.


    It was drizzling in the sky. At night, Mo Chen didn''t know the way. He could only walk along the muddy mountain road, hoping to get to the town quickly, so that he could find a doctor to cure the evil.


    Night Mo Chen from the drizzle, until the rain stopped, still did not see someone else, even the cave did not see, there is no way, he can only go on.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Even my wet clothes are almost dry before I see the shadow of the town. Yemochen is excited.


    It''s almost here at last!


    Night Mo Chen seems to be suddenly full of strength, the pace of the foot unconsciously accelerated a lot.


    As soon as he entered the city, Yemo Chen caught a man and asked, "this girl, excuse me, where is a doctor? My brother is badly injured and in urgent need of treatment


    At this time, Mo Chen didn''t realize that he lied without frowning.


    The girl blushed and said, "I know. It''s not far from here. I''ll take you there."


    Night Mo Chen also did not refuse, way: "thank you!"


    But half a street away, Yemo Chen followed the girl to a drugstore, and the girl took the lead: "Uncle Li, come here, help


    "Here you are, second girl." With the voice down, a man of about 40 lifted the curtain and came out, his mouth also said: "who in the end can make our two girls so anxious?"


    "Are you a doctor?" Two wenches did not say, night Mo Chen is the first to pick up the moon, such as frost, way: "he was injured, quickly give him a look."


    Li Shuyi sees, complexion immediately dignified rise: "quick, embrace inside."


    Yemochen did as he said.


    As soon as he put it on the couch, Uncle Li checked it. However, as soon as he touched the frost like hand, he took it back like an electric shock. His eyes changed when he looked at the frost like hand.

 Chapter 45

    "What''s the matter with him, doctor?" Night Mo Chen also nervous.


    Has the evil doctor gone?


    Thinking of this, Yemo Chen quickly reached out to touch yuerushuang''s hand. As soon as he touched it, his hand was just like Uncle Li, and he took it back like an electric shock.


    So cold? Have you really gone? While he''s carrying her on his way?


    No!


    No way!


    Isn''t that a thousand years of disaster? The evil doctor is so poisonous, how can he die?


    Trying to suppress the shock in his heart, Yemo Chen boldly went to explore the moon''s frosty breath and pulse. After confirming that she had both breath and pulse, he looked at Uncle Li and said, "doctor, he still has breath, quick!"


    But Uncle Li turned and walked out. As he walked, he said, "Er wench, you go to buy a decent suit for these two CHILDES to change."


    "Ben I don''t want any clothes. Go and treat him quickly. " Mo Chen stops Uncle Li at night.


    Li Shudao: "she is feverish, I want to prepare medicine for him to take first, press down the fever first, otherwise, cure also silly."


    The last sentence let the night Mo Chen move, he sideways to get out of the way, said: "no matter what method you use, you must cure him, and, can''t be silly."


    If the evil doctor is stupid, what about Ziyan? Can Ziyan still have a chance to wake up?


    Uncle Li went out in a hurry and said, "I will do my best. Whether I can wake up or not depends on his own fortune."


    "I want you to cure him at all costs. No matter how much money you spend, you can take whatever medicine you want." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Uncle Li didn''t answer again, and the two girls went out to buy clothes. Only Yemo Chen and Yueru frost stayed in the house.


    In the night, Mo Chen paced anxiously in the room. After a while, he sat down beside the couch.


    "Evil doctor, you must wake up! I still owe you hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Are you willing to give up? "


    The natural response to him is silence.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, the mask on her face is suffused with silver light, suddenly, he rises an idea.


    The next moment, he reached out to take off the mask like frost.


    However, what he did not expect was that no matter how hard he tried, he could not take off the mask. The mask seemed to grow on her face and could not move.


    How could that be? With doubts in his mind, yemochen looks at the mask carefully again. At this time, he finds that he doesn''t know what is fixed behind the mask. Unless he cuts off the mask by force, he can''t take off the mask.


    If you want to cut off the mask, you will hurt the person wearing the mask. Yemo Chen thinks about it, but he still gives up.


    Not to mention that when the evil doctor wakes up and finds out that he has taken off his mask in such a way and found his true face, he must be very angry. The evil doctor is very angry, but the key is that he now asks for the evil doctor. Moreover, if he hurts the evil doctor''s face, it will be troublesome.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to hurt the evil doctor.


    That''s all! One day, he will take off the mask.


    Thinking, a little bit of time passed, the moon is still lying quietly like frost, Uncle Li came in with hot medicine, behind him, followed by two girls holding two sets of clothes.


    Two wenches stepped forward and handed one of them to Yemo Chen: "this young master, this dress is not as expensive as your body, but it''s clean and intact. You go to change it first."


    "Give it all to me." Night Mo Chen way: "his clothes, I come to change!"


    Two wenches subconsciously want to hand over the clothes of the other hand, but they are stopped by Uncle Li. He said: "I want to give him diagnosis and treatment. It still takes time. You go to change them first."


    "I''ll change it for him before I go." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Li Shudao: "have me and two wenches in, you just don''t worry." After a pause, he saw that Mo Chen was obviously worried. He said, "I''m open to business. Can I smash the signboard?"


    For this reason, Yemo Chen didn''t insist any more. He said, "he''s a man, and he''s not afraid of losing his innocence. If I care about him again, I''ll be small hearted. I don''t have any other requirements. Just save him. If he lacks any medicine, tell me, I''ll think of a way."


    "Good."


    Got a positive answer, night Mo Chen no longer stay, with clothes turned away.


    Li Shuxian took the medicine to Yueru Shuang. Then, after the second girl came back, he said, "second girl, change the clothes for him."


    Two wenches stare big eyes, can''t believe to look at Li Shu, point to oneself, uncertain ground ask: "I? Go and change him? "


    Two wenches specially pointed to point to oneself, also pointed to point to the moon like frost.


    Li uncle raised Mou to sweep two wenches one eye: "you don''t come, do I come?"


    "No, Uncle Li, I''m a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet." What''s the point of having her change a man''s clothes? In the future, does she want to get married?


    Uncle Li suddenly began to laugh: "you are a girl, can''t you see it?""See what?" Two wenches instinctively ask a way.


    However, as the voice fell, the second girl suddenly realized something, and her eyes were even bigger than before: "Uncle Li, do you mean She''s like me? "


    "Or why do you think I left you? I have to stop that young master. " Li Shudao said: "Uncle Li has been practicing medicine for so many years, and he has seen many people. This girl is obviously disguised as a man, but the young master outside seems to have no idea. Therefore, since this girl intends to hide from the young master, let''s help her. What''s more, innocence is too important for a girl. We don''t know whether the young man has a wife or concubine, and whether the girl has a sweetheart. "


    "Uncle Li, you are considerate." Two wenches awkwardly smile a way: "I immediately change for her."


    "You change it, see what other injuries she has, and then tell me." With that, Uncle Li left the room.


    Two wenches answered a voice: "good."


    The next moment, two wenches conveniently help the moon such as frost off clothes.


    Outside the door, as soon as Li Shugang went out, yemochen came over, put on his new clothes and took care of them a little. Then he became different. Li shualmost didn''t recognize him.


    Night Mo Chen walked over and asked frankly, "how is he?"


    "Two wenches are changing clothes for her to check what injuries she has." Li Shu didn''t hide it.


    Night Mo Chen facial expression a change: "she a girl to change clothes, check injury?"? Do you know the difference between men and women? "


    Uncle Li''s eyes flashed and said: "the second girl volunteered to change the clothes for the young master inside. I didn''t even pull her. She said that no matter whether the young master had ever married or not, she liked him. After seeing his body, she didn''t want him to be responsible, so she did something for him."


    The words are not finished, the night Mo Chen has already passed Li Shu to kick the door open.

 Chapter 46

    The huge sound comes, the hand of two wenches obviously shakes for a while, she subconsciously turns back, when seeing night Mo Chen''s face is not in a hurry to come, her heart severely shakes for a while, but she quickly reacts, turns around and continues to dress for moon like frost.


    When Mo Chen came to the couch at night, the girl just finished the last belt.


    "Did you change his clothes?" Night Mo Chen stares at the already changed clothes on the couch like frost, but the words are to two wenches.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Two wenches looking at night Mo Chen, in the heart have no reason ground a tight, intuition tells him, in front of this man is dangerous, need to leave far some.


    In the heart thinks, two wenches really stepped back two steps, then, just way: "yes."


    "You like him?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    It sounds calm but full of storm.


    Second wench is a face muddle force, she likes her? She doesn''t like women.


    Subconsciously looking at Uncle Li, Uncle Li gave her a look directly and nodded gently.


    Two wenches this just think of, in front of this man still don''t know what lie on the couch is actually a girl.


    Then, two wenches way: "like!"


    "You haven''t even seen what he looks like. I brought him here. He has been in a coma. You don''t know anything about him. What do you like about him?" Night Mo Chen looks back at two wenches, eyes sharp, tone is also not polite.


    He was upset, but he couldn''t tell what he was upset about.


    Two wenches were frightened by the expression of Yemo Chen. It took a long time for her to react. She stepped back two steps until she reached the safe distance she thought. She said, "there''s no reason to like someone. If you feel right, you''ll like someone."


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, the whole body all exudes the dangerous breath.


    Two wenches only feel that the surrounding air has become thin up, even breathing is a little difficult.


    If she didn''t know that the young master didn''t know that the person on the couch was a girl, she would think that the young master was jealous.


    In the heart thinks, two wenches unexpectedly ghost make a difference ground asked to come out: "are you jealous?"


    As soon as the words came out, the two girls just wanted to take out their two big mouths and dig a hole to bury themselves.


    But Uncle Li''s expression is quite worried, he is afraid that the night Mo Chen will kick two wenches out.


    The night Mo Chen fiercely Leng for a while, then just way: "are you blind? He and I are both men. Even if I want to like a man, I will never like him. "


    Then why are you so anxious when you bring him here? Two wenches thought, intuition that night Mo Chen is now tangled period, can''t help but say two more: "in fact, like a man is nothing, as long as the feeling is right, fall in love with each other, they have the right to be together."


    Night Mo Chen looks at two wenches, that line of sight imitate if want to see through it.


    Two wenches as if did not realize, continued: "my brother and brother are two men, but no matter what others think, how to exclude them, they do not abandon, very loving, so far also for several years."


    "Not only my brother, but also today''s King Li, the emperor''s uncle, has raised a lot of men''s favorites in the backyard. Although it''s not clear, everyone knows that King Li likes men, and the real princess who has always been married into the palace is just decoration. The three people who died in front of him must have been killed by those people in the backyard."


    "You seem to know?" The night Mo Chen looks at two wenches with a smile.


    Two wenches inexplicably feel a cold back, she embarrassed smile, said: "I also listen to hearsay, I do not know true or false, but, so many people pass, should also be false."


    "Oh?" He didn''t know that he had been passed on like this.


    The second girl said: "however, recently, it''s said that King Li is very different from the fourth princess now. In Japan, the bodyguard is asked to pick up the married Princess and humiliate her with duck worship. However, I don''t know what the princess said. King Li actually comes to worship herself. It''s not only that. In the back, King Li gives the princess an independent courtyard, and no one is allowed to disturb her, but she doesn''t know what she said He has been in and out there many times, and the fact that the princess is still alive is even more speculative. "


    "Guess what?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, ask a way.


    "Everyone says that Li Wang likes the current princess." After a pause, the second girl continued: "everyone also said that Li Wang''s taste is really heavy. It''s really not a match for one or two people."


    How could he be so miserable?


    Taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said, "he has someone he likes."


    Two wenches Leng for a long time to react, night Mo Chen said he is actually lying on the couch.


    The second girl laughed and said, "it''s her business that she likes people. It''s my business that I change clothes for her. It''s not contradictory. Originally, I didn''t want to ask her to repay me for doing such a little thing for her."


    "You are so generous." The night Mo Chen coldly hums a, the speech is quite displeased.


    Two wenches immediately don''t speak, she looked at night Mo Chen, suddenly remembered that he was determined to change clothes for the people on the couch, then, without saying a word, kicked the door open, now, and so strange, he really like the people on the couch?Think of this, two wenches can''t help but want to say the truth: "this childe, actually..."


    "It''s almost time. Let me see if she has a fever." Uncle Li came in from the door, completely interrupted the words of the two girls, at the same time, the two girls thought to pull back.


    Night Mo Chen and two wenches side open body, Li uncle go to the couch, hand for the moon such as frost pulse.


    "How''s it going? Is the fever gone? " Night Mo Chen can''t wait to ask.


    Uncle Li said: "the fever has gone down, but she has a serious head injury. It''s estimated that it will take some time to wake up."


    "How long was that?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Uncle Li shook his head: "I can''t guarantee anything. I can only say that I will try my best to save her. However, when I wake up, it depends on her own survival consciousness. You can tell her what she cares about when you have nothing to stimulate her."


    Deal with the moon such as frost body injury, Uncle Li then pull two wenches left, the house again only night ink Chen a person accompany.


    Yemo Chen sits in front of the couch and can''t see the face of the moon like frost. He holds the hand of the moon like frost in his hand, hoping to find her strange at the first time, but he has never found how ambiguous they are.


    Yemo Chen said: "evil doctor, don''t you tell me not to touch the moon like frost? If you dare not wake up soon, I will make you harass her day by day. "


    "I tell you, you promised to save people for me. If you dare not fall asleep all the time to save people, I will send the moon like frost to Qinglou."


    "What''s more, I still have your money here. If you want to go to sleep again, I will not give you money, but I will confiscate all your money."


    Such words, over and over again, said for several days, the moon is like frost, after all, in the third night opened his eyes.

 Chapter 47

    "If you dare to be less than the evil doctor, the evil doctor will make you restless." The moon, like frost, slowly opened her eyes and said coldly.


    Dare to swallow her silver, don''t want to mix? Who can swallow her silver?


    Because of a long time of coma, I haven''t spoken for a long time. The voice of moon like frost is like the voice of a broken Gong. It''s hard to hear, and it''s hard for Yemo Chen to understand.


    Yemo Chen said: "it''s hard for you to be in a coma, and you still have money in mind. How much do you love money? You don''t remember what I said, but you haven''t forgotten the silver. "


    "People, who don''t love money?" Yueru Frost said: "as the saying goes, silver is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without silver. There is nothing but silver. I am following the footsteps of my ancestors and I want to carry forward the will of my ancestors."


    The moon is like frost. It seems that it is the same thing.


    The night Mo Chen hums a, way: "you all drill into silver in this lifetime, no wonder copper stink so heavy."


    "Li Wang, how did your teacher teach you? Such a big man, such a poor language? " The moon is like frost, which seems to be very graceful.


    The night Mo Chen''s face changed, and the Moon said: "the evil doctor always wants silver and gold, and never copper money. As you said, the evil doctor has been in silver all his life, so how can he smell of copper?"


    After a pause, the moon was like frost and said, "and everyone who saw the evil doctor said that the evil doctor was fragrant with medicine."


    Night Mo Chen eyebrows suddenly jump, the man woke up with him, sure enough, or sleep when the most quiet, the most obedient.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly shook his hand. Night Mo Chen subconsciously hung his head, and then he saw that his hand was still holding the hand of the moon like frost, and the moon like frost was meaning to draw his hand.


    Hand, subconsciously a loose, just before that, the moon such as frost opened his mouth: "Li Wang, you will not be the evil doctor from the wrong, right? Although the evil doctor knows that you are a lover and don''t care whether the other party is a man or a woman, the evil doctor already has a little frost in his heart and can''t have any interest in you. Therefore, if you have a wrong idea for the evil doctor, you should pull it out while the root is shallow. Otherwise, it will be very painful if you wait until the root is deep. "


    "The evil doctor is afraid that the king will hurt?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yueru Frost said: "that must be your illusion. Besides Xiaoshuang, who have you ever seen this evil doctor have a different heart to?"


    The corner of the mouth a draw, night Mo Chen can''t believe ground ask: "this calculate different heart?"


    The moon is like frost: "if you don''t have a different heart, how can you say it?"


    How can you explain that? Good! Evil doctor, you win!


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, suddenly asked: "do you still remember who I am?"


    Yueru Frost said: "should the evil doctor forget who you are? Or do you especially want the doctor to forget who you are? Then, you don''t have to give me any more money? "


    A row of black lines from the night ink Chen forehead slide, no matter when and where, put the silver in the first person also only evil doctor?


    But the evil doctor who loves money so much is willing to spend all his savings on the moon like frost. Is it really because of love? Yemo Chen said he couldn''t understand.


    However, without waiting for Mo Chen to say anything at night, Yue Rushuang said, "don''t worry, for those who owe money to our evil doctor, our evil doctor never forgets. One day you owe money to our evil doctor, our evil doctor will keep a diary. One month you owe money to our evil doctor, our evil doctor will keep a diary. One year you owe money to our evil doctor No, you don''t have so much time to owe, and the evil doctor will never give you so much time to owe you money. "


    At this point, yuerusheng suddenly thought of something and said, "King Li, the evil doctor was seriously injured when he came out, which is enough to prove that the road is dangerous. Should you add more money? Then, pay a deposit first? "


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    The black lines on the forehead slide row by row, and I have never seen anyone who loves money more than the evil doctor.


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said: "can I have less money from the evil doctor?"


    "Not necessarily." Yue Rushun said: "this time it''s really a big loss. I didn''t get the deposit."


    Night Mo Chen molars: "wait for you to cure purple smoke, this king a son will not lose you."


    "Purple smoke?" After that, he said, "the name is very good. It''s no wonder that it makes you fall in love. It''s not only to build such a beautiful garden for her, but also to invite famous doctors to treat her."


    After a pause, yuerushuang began to wonder again: "however, since you like Ziyan, why do you have to raise so many male pets in your family? And four princesses in a row? "


    At this point, yuerushuang suddenly approached Mo Chen: "you are not a bisexual, are you?"


    Hot and humid Breathing all spray in the neck, night ink Chen suddenly feel a burning heat rising from the abdomen, eyes suddenly a dark.


    He pushed the moon away like frost and asked, "what is androgyny?"


    "Bisexuals can like both men and women. They can react to both men and women." The moon, like frost, explained it kindly.At night, Mo Chen was speechless. His eyes were bright and staring at the moon like frost. Under the condition that he was fully conscious, it seemed that he was the only one who really aroused his reaction.


    Does he like evil doctors?


    No!


    No way!


    The night Mo Chen''s face changes, but the moon is like frost: "don''t worry, the evil doctor won''t dislike you because of this. There is no relationship between you and the evil doctor."


    The night Mo Chen facial expression changes again: "want to concern with you, how should you?"


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Chen himself was stunned.


    He must be crazy!


    The moon is like frost tiny Zheng for a while, then way: "this evil medicine just said very clearly, you, early dispel idea."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    I don''t know how long it took for the moon to slowly say, "where are we now?"


    "In a small town hospital." The night Mo Chen is like this reply.


    "Is this town very poor?" she asked


    "How are you?" The night Mo Chen ponders to answer, for a moment also some doubts, evil doctor when actually care about people''s livelihood?


    And the moon is like frost also doubt, she asked night Mo Chen: "since not very poor, then why not even a light? You didn''t pay for it? People can''t be like this. Although the evil doctor loves money, he never owes money to others... "


    At the back, yuerushuang said something else. Yemochen had no intention to listen. He silently turned his head and looked at the table not far away. There was a lamp on the table. The orange light swayed with the wind.

 Chapter 48

    Is the evil doctor blind?


    At night, Mo Chen''s heart suddenly set off a storm.


    For a long time, the night ink Chen just slowly over God, he looked at the moon like frost, she is waiting for his answer, but how can he tell her?


    Yemo Chen is very clear in his heart, but all normal people, who have been bright for decades, suddenly can''t see anything, must be in great pain, but how can she be less sad? How can he comfort them?


    Night Mo Chen dare not think down.


    Just at this time, his hand suddenly sank. Yemo Chen raised his eyes and listened to the moon like frost: "Yemo Chen, the evil doctor has twenty taels of silver here. You should take it to someone quickly, pay off the bill, and light the lamp. It''s so dark that you don''t feel bad staying."


    Looking at the two ingots of silver ingots in his hand, Mo Chen''s heart was full of five flavors.


    I moved my lips, but I couldn''t speak.


    Yueru frost felt something was wrong, but she didn''t think deeply. She pushed Yemo Chen and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you go


    Words, speechless, night Mo Chen once again looked at the lamp on the table, is the light too dim? Try some more lights?


    Night Mo Chen clenched silver to get up: "you sleep for a while, I go to prepare the lamp."


    The moon closed her eyes obediently like frost, and she was really tired.


    Night Mo Chen for the moon such as frost cover quilt, slowly out of the room.


    As soon as the door closed, yemochen quickened his pace. He ran to find Uncle Li: "he will be blind. Why didn''t you mention it?"


    "She''s awake?" Li Shu Leng for a while, just ask a way.


    Yemo Chen said: "yes, he woke up, but his eyes can''t see."


    "Don''t worry about it. She''s suffering from a serious injury to the back of her brain. There''s a blood clot pressing on her nerves. It should only be temporary. When the blood clot dissipates, she may be able to see it again." Li Shudao.


    "Should I? Perhaps? " Night Mo Chen''s voice suddenly raised: "even you are not sure? You''re not sure? "


    "I''m a doctor, but I''m not quite sure." Uncle Li said truthfully.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression suddenly changes, Li Shu way: "I will try my best."


    Night Mo Chen some fidgety ground waved a hand, try hard? I''m still not sure.


    "I''ll go out, and you can take care of her."


    "Yes


    After he left the hospital, he went directly to the red chamber, which is not far away from here. There are many women and precious things.


    It is said that the night pearl is the brightest thing in the world, so he did not hesitate to buy it at a high price.


    However, the night pearl is also the rarest thing in the world. He offered tens of thousands of Liang, but no one could give it.


    In desperation, Yemo Chen could only repair a letter to ask his nephew to borrow it. At the same time, he did not forget to buy a lot of candlelight in the market, which was the brightest.


    After buying it, yemochen returns to the hospital without any stop. After returning, he asks Uncle Li to help light the candle and put it in every corner of the room.


    As for the second girl, after she helped Yueru frost change her clothes, she was sent away by Yemo Chen. These days, she just had a look and left.


    It took them a lot of time to light the room full of candles, almost all of which were full except for a small road, making the room brighter than in the daytime.


    "You said, can he see the light in this room?" At night, Mo Chen asked Uncle Li, but he seemed to be asking himself.


    Uncle Li shook his head.


    The night Mo Chen also no longer many words, sent Li Shu, alone guarding the moon like frost.


    Sunrise and sunset, the moon like frost, wake up again, it is the night of the second day.


    The night Mo Chen has already changed the candlelight several times, see the moon such as frost open eyes, his in the mind immediately nervous.


    "Awake?" Unconsciously, the night Mo Chen''s voice is a little gentle.


    The moon is like frost. It''s still dark in front of you: "yemochen, you won''t swallow the twenty taels of silver I gave you, will you?"


    Even though he had been prepared, Yemo Chen was still surprised that he could not see the evil doctor after lighting so many candles?


    Subconsciously, he reached out and swayed in front of the frost like eyes, but the frost like eyes had no focal length and could not see anything at all.


    Night Mo Chen''s silence makes the moon like frost, and an ominous premonition rises suddenly under her heart. She rolls down the slope and bumps her head against a stone. Now, the back of her brain is also painful. I think it''s too badly hurt, and it hurts her eye nerves.


    "Evil doctor, that..."


    "Help the evil doctors get up." The moon, like frost, interrupts Mo Chen at night and extends his hand at the same time.


    Night Mo Chen hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand to help people up.


    "Help me out for a walk," she said


    Night Mo Chen still do, but in the heart inexplicably play drum, don''t know why the evil doctor some at one stroke.


    When the feet fall to the ground and walk in the candlelight, the moon still feels like frost. The tip of the nose is full of the smell of wax. The candlelight sways with the wind and makes a very light sound.After a few steps, yuerusheng suddenly tilts to the right side. Without thinking about it, yemochen reaches out his hand to get the man back. But yuerusheng''s foot still kicks the candlestick on the side of the road. The candlestick falls to the ground and makes a crisp sound.


    Yemo Chen suddenly felt an ominous premonition in her heart, but the moon was as calm as frost. She said: "Yemo Chen, tell me the truth about this evil doctor, can''t you see his eyes? How many candles did you light in this room?"


    See is to conceal, night Mo Chen also confessed: "your eyes really can''t see, but, the doctor said, that is only temporary, the blood clot of your head pressed nerve, wait until the blood clot dissipates, can get better."


    "I woke up before, why didn''t you tell me?" The moon is like frost, and there is a little blame in the words.


    The night Mo Chen also some suddenly, the month such as frost again way: "this kind of originally is also a small matter, originally evil medicine horse, from can solve."


    What''s the time for you to say that you are powerful?


    Yuerushuang, no matter what yemochen thought, said, "go and ask the doctor to bring me the medicine."


    "Are you your servant when you are king?" Dare to use the tone of command, he should listen to her? He owes her?


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen: "do you want me to be a blind man? You are Li Wang at least. Is that just a little measure? "


    Two even asked, night Mo Chen is unable to refute, he took a deep breath, said: "look at you now is the patient''s sake, I don''t care with you."


    Hum a, night Mo Chen also didn''t stop ground to walk outside.


    Soon, Uncle Li came in with a pile of medicine in his arms.


    Like frost, the moon took a deep breath and said, "take away all these candles."


    Uncle Li immediately took action. As soon as the candle was gone, the moon was like frost. He frowned and said, "although you prepare these medicines, they can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, it takes too long. It''s not good! Ye Mo Chen, help me to pass, and wait on me with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. "

 Chapter 49

    Does this woman really take him as a servant?


    Yemo Chen was upset, but he didn''t hesitate. He winked at Uncle Li and motioned him to prepare ink, paper and inkstone. He picked up Yueru frost and went to the table.


    When the people arrived, Uncle Li had already arranged.


    I thought that yuerushuang would let yemochen or Uncle Li write for me, but unexpectedly, she sat down and stretched out her hand: "give me the pen."


    As soon as the corners of his mouth drew out, the night ink Chen said: "if you can''t see, don''t force it. No one will dislike you."


    "What a lot of nonsense! Pen The moon repeated impatiently like frost.


    Uncle Li said subconsciously: "this young master, why don''t you let me do it for you?"


    Voice Fang Luo, the night ink Chen then "pa" put the pen in the hands of the moon such as frost, the other hand holding the hands of the moon such as frost on the paper set: "pen to you, paper at this time, you so skill, write it! I''d like to see what else you can write when you can''t see. "


    Hum! It''s all like that. Please, will he die?


    "Then you''ll see." The moon is like frost.


    Do you look down on her because she can''t see? Think she''s gone?


    Naive!


    Yuerushuang closed her eyes, raised her hand to touch the paper, from one corner to the other, and asked: "where is the ink?"


    The night Mo Chen way: "your hand top three inches place."


    The moon, like frost, nodded and didn''t speak any more. She only touched the paper quietly.


    Until the four corners of the paper, four sides are felt, and then, in the heart of the estimation, pen with ink, write a book, without any deviation.


    Yemo Chen and Uncle Li were stunned. They couldn''t see anything. She could even write. The most terrible thing was that the ink didn''t fall at all, and the distance between her handwriting was that many people who could see with their eyes couldn''t do what she did.


    It''s really shocking.


    For a long time, the night ink Chen just slow God, he asked the moon such as frost: "your eyes are not blind?" Otherwise, why be so calm when you know you can''t see?


    Good! If her calmness is due to her good psychological quality, what about closing her eyes to become a book? It''s impossible to do without a little effort. He can''t think of anything else except that explanation.


    Moon such as frost hand meal, lift eyes to see to night Mo Chen: "not blind, but, form blind."


    To say that she has this ability, but also thanks to her previous life that abnormal to the pursuit of perfection of the grandfather.


    In those years of studying medicine and poisons, she learned fast and could draw inferences from one instance, which was very popular with her family. However, she could not avoid being proud. In order to frustrate her spirit, her grandfather locked her in a dark room and asked her to identify drugs, drugs and prescriptions.


    As time goes by, we learn everything.


    At the beginning, she wrote hard pen, now, soft pen, in fact, the same, her soft pen word practice these years, is not in vain.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly silent, heart can''t help thinking: Evil doctor this age, must have experienced a lot of wind and rain, in order to reach today''s height.


    Uncle Li was impressed. When he saw the medicine list written by yuerushuang, his knees softened and he knelt down directly: "young master, your medical skills must be very good. I think I''m not as good as you. I don''t know if I have the honor to be your apprentice?"


    Yuerushuang was startled. She looked at the direction where Uncle Li knelt and said, "if you save me, I can teach you some medical skills, but I don''t want to accept apprentices."


    At least, so far, she has no idea of accepting apprentices.


    "Really?" Uncle Li asked happily.


    Yueru frost nodded: "of course, I always mean what I say. You get up first."


    The smile on Uncle Li''s face suddenly froze. Looking at the frost like eyes, she couldn''t use words to describe it. She couldn''t see clearly, but she seemed to see everything.


    Night ink Chen see the moon such as frost eyes also changed, he really didn''t expect, evil doctor incredibly so fierce.


    No wonder the evil doctor is so arrogant! He really has the ability to be arrogant.


    I don''t know why, night Mo Chen suddenly rose a tentative mentality, read together, hold in the hand of a copper money flew out, straight to the moon like frost.


    The wind, such as frost, subconsciously reached out to meet.


    In the eyes of Yemo Chen and Uncle Li, Yueru frost firmly grasped the copper coin. She said, "I don''t want to stink of copper, so when it''s done, you can give me more gold."


    Night Mo Chen came forward to snatch back the copper money, very impolite said: "gold? Beautiful! Love or not


    "Who said no?" Yuerushun''s reaction speed is faster than everyone''s imagination. Before yemochen can take back her hand, she snatches back the copper money in her hand.


    After checking the copper coin, she continued: "copper coin is also money, so I have no reason to refuse money and thousands of miles away."


    She really beat me!


    After the medicine list was written, yuerusheng took it up and blew it. She handed it to Uncle Li and said, "according to my medicine, I can boil seven bowls of water into one bowl, three times a day. After seven days, I''ll change another prescription.""Good!" Uncle Li respectfully took the prescription, turned and left the room. Gu Zi went to prepare.


    There were only two people left in the room, yuerushuang and yemochen. It was also at this time that yemochen asked, "what were you running on that day? But someone''s after you? Why do you roll down the hill? But someone pushed you down? "


    The moon is like frost, the voice is cold: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Anyway, I will do what the evil doctor promised you. "


    "Let''s not do so many bad things." Night Mo Chen Road.


    However, before the words were finished, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "in terms of doing bad things, King Li, you are the second, who dares to be the first?"


    Night Mo Chen molar, is the eyes can''t see, is still so teeth sharp mouth, is really angry.


    Then, the words blurted out: "should not be scared by thunder?"


    "Bang..."


    Its words square falls, the moon is like frost, think also didn''t want to twist up inkstone to smash to night Mo Chen: "shut up!"


    Night ink Chen dodged inkstone, inkstone wiped his face hit the ground, and inkstone in the ink but sprinkled his face, a body.


    "Evil, medicine..."


    The night Mo Chen was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Every word burst out from his teeth.


    Damn it, I''m still blind! I was worried about him before.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, who''s worried about him?


    The moon is like frost, but still calm: "although the evil doctor''s eyes can''t see for the time being, his ears are very good, so you don''t have to roar so loud."


    "I am very curious about when you will lose control, become cowardly and bow your head to ask for help." Night Mo Chen bullies near the moon like frost, resentful way.


    At the same time, he grabbed the frost like clothes and tore them open.

 Chapter 50

    Subconsciously reach out to block, but not night ink Chen speed, such as frost instinctively hands cover chest.


    But in an instant, the moon like frost reacts again. She grabs the wolf''s hair on the table and throws it at Yemo Chen.


    "Yemo Chen, are you looking for death?" The moon roars out like frost. While speaking, she grabs the clothes with one hand and stabs the gold needle back to yemochen.


    Night ink Chen Mou Guang a cold, one hand will pull the clothes to wipe the face randomly, one hand hold the moon such as frost wrist, force a pinch, the moon such as frost eat pain, the hands of the needle also fell to the ground.


    "Evil doctor, you are really You can''t stop being blind. " Night Mo Chen that anger, if can, he really want to strangle the moon like frost.


    Sure enough, the sleeping evil doctor is more lovely.


    But Yemo Chen also knew that if the evil doctor had been sleeping, Ziyan would have no hope.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" The moon is like frost, grinding teeth: "who allows you to pull the clothes of the evil doctor? Can you pull the clothes of the evil doctor? "


    "You dare to smash me with an inkstone and spill all my ink. I just pulled your coat to wipe the ink and didn''t take you off completely. You should be grateful." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Thank you?" The moon is like frost angry: "I go to your uncle''s gratitude."


    "My uncle has been buried in the mausoleum for hundreds of years." So here, the night Mo Chen pause for a while, just continued: "evil doctor, you don''t want me to take you off, do you? Do you want to show everything to the king? "


    "Why don''t you take one off?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "don''t treat the evil doctor as blind. Close your eyes, the evil doctor can cure you as well."


    "Oh?" The night Mo Chen picks eyebrow, obviously is not too believe, however, he has not yet time to say more words, the facial expression suddenly changes, the voice line abruptly turns: "Oh..."


    Never thought that the moon like frost would come out of his feet at this time, and this foot was still in the most important part of him as a man.


    The night Mo Chen covers to fall down, ache cold juice Cen, can''t say a word for a long time.


    If the moon can be seen at this time, it must be far away. At this moment, Yemo Chen wants to swallow her alive.


    However, yuerushuang could still hear Mo Chen''s painful gasping voice at night. Therefore, after being stunned for a while, she also turned around and groped for her way out.


    But after all, she couldn''t see, and she was not familiar with the room at all. But after only two steps, she tripped and fell on the ground, and a dog bit mud.


    At that moment, the moon was like frost, and there was a feeling that her head would burst.


    Pause for a while, wait for the pain to ease slightly, the moon is like frost, no longer hesitating, stand up.


    But as soon as she got up, she tripped again.


    The next moment, night Mo Chen''s voice came from the top of his head: "taste good? Would you like another one? "


    Yueru frost wanted to pay back to Yemo Chen, but she couldn''t hold on. She could feel the blood flow coming out of her back brain again. She must have fallen too hard and torn the previous wound.


    I want to stand up again, but my head is terrible.


    The smell of bleeding was gradually diffused in the air. At night, Mo Chen twisted his eyebrows. After a close look, he found that there was blood flowing out of his brain and his collar was red with blood.


    It''s broken!


    The night Mo Chen heart next tight, immediately some regret up, know evil doctor now hurt seriously, why still want to dispute with him, conflict? Why didn''t you control it?


    No longer hesitated, the night ink Chen bent over to hold people up, eager to return to the bed.


    At the same time, he did not forget to shout at the door: "Uncle Li, come on! The evil doctor is dying. "


    Hearing this, Uncle Li rushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    And when he really stepped into the room, smelled the thick smell of blood, saw the place was in a mess, as well as the bloodstain, his face suddenly changed, and he didn''t care about so much at the moment, and went forward to check for the moon like frost.


    "I was fine when I left. How could it be like this in half an hour?" Uncle Li was full of blame, but he didn''t dare to stop at all.


    The night Mo Chen is silent, obviously has no meaning to answer.


    Uncle Li didn''t force him either. He helped yuerushuang deal with the wound and said, "go to the kitchen and look at the medicine. Just give it to me."


    "He must be saved!" Leave such a word, night Mo Chen deeply looked at the person on the bed one eye, turn round to leave.


    When the door opened and closed, Uncle Li sighed heavily: "why is Xiangjian so urgent? Why


    "You don''t understand!" The moon, like frost, opens her lips and whispers.


    Uncle Li was obviously stunned, and his action slowed down. Then he said, "I really don''t understand. What can''t be solved peacefully? Do you have to do it? Look at you. You''re hurt. It''s even worse now. "


    "There is an emotion called uncontrollable," said the moon She and Yemo Chen, is that so?


    Uncle Li was speechless.


    When the wound on yuerushun''s head was repainted, he tentatively asked, "I just heard that young master call the evil doctor, you...""That''s right!" Yuerusheng admitted that she was very straightforward. Then she asked, "who changed my clothes?"


    "Two girls, one girl." Uncle Li specially emphasized the word "girl".


    The moon is like frost, the heart is tight, immediately asked: "who asked her to change it for me? "Night Mo Chen?" In order to avoid Uncle Li not knowing who she was talking about, after the voice fell, he specially emphasized: "that''s the young man who was just called out."


    "I asked the second girl to change it. The young man didn''t know." However, how can ye Mo Chen be so familiar with these three words?


    All of a sudden, Uncle Li''s brain flashed. He was so surprised that his voice trembled: "isn''t that young master Li Wang today?"


    "It''s really him." The moon is like frost, nodding and saying.


    Uncle Li almost fell to the ground with soft legs, and he was even more upset in his heart: my God! Did he just call on King Li? King Li won''t be killed by an angry man, will he?


    "You don''t have to worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you with me." Yueru frost seems to have seen Uncle Li''s mind, comforted him, and then continued: "Uncle Li, the second girl is your person. If you want to come, you also know that I am a daughter. So, have you ever told King Li?"


    Uncle Li shook his head and yuerusheng was satisfied. She said, "remember, the evil doctor is a man over 60 years old and your master."


    "Evil doctor..." Uncle Li suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost in disbelief.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "an honest man like you should be kind to me. I never accept apprentices, but you are an exception."


    "I will live up to my master''s expectations." Uncle Li knelt down immediately.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "go to take the medicine for the teacher. Then, the teacher has a task for you. Remember to avoid yemochen."

 Chapter 51

    Uncle Li soon brought the medicine in, and yuerusheng drank it at one go. Then he asked, "where has king Li gone? Does he know that I''m awake? "


    "I didn''t tell King Li." Uncle Li thought about it and said truthfully, "it seems that King Li has something to do with it. Seeing my apprentice going to get the medicine, he ordered my apprentice Haosheng to take care of the master and tell him to go out."


    Moon like frost puffed the corner of her mouth. How could she listen to the 40 year old uncle call her master, and then call his apprentice to be so weird?


    "What''s your name?" yuerushuang asked Uncle Li


    "Li Zhengyang." Li Shudao.


    "Zhengyang, I''ll call you like this in the future. Don''t call yourself an apprentice. Just call me" I ". As long as you keep your peace, I will teach you what I should teach you At this point, the moon like frost specially pause, and then continue: "you go outside to help me prepare a few herbs, the amount does not have to be too much."


    "Master, please say it." Li Zhengyang Road.


    "Chuanqiong, Shudi, Danggui, coix seed..." Yuerushuang read dozens of herbs in a row, from ordinary to can buy everywhere, to the back, let alone buy, even rarely hear.


    Li Zhengyang was stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t get over it for a long time. He asked yuerushuang, "master, this mandala is the most poisonous thing. It''s very rare and hard to find. I''m afraid it will take some time, and I''m not sure I can buy it."


    Yuerushuang nodded: "Datura is indeed the most poisonous thing, but it also has its medical value. You can find other medicines first."


    According to medical records, Datura has the function of calming and anaesthesia. It is rare in this world, and it is not easy to cultivate. She originally planned to carry some on her body, but it disappeared after an accident. At this moment, she can only find some spare.


    "Good!" Li Zhengyang answered.


    Yuerusheng had a bad headache and didn''t talk too much to Li Zhengyang. After Li Zhengyang left, she fell asleep on the bed.


    When Yemo Chen pushed the door with the night pearl, Yueru Shuang was still asleep. Although he could not see her face, he could guess it.


    Recalling what he had done before, Yemo Chen''s speed slowed down unconsciously.


    Yemo Chen went to the bed and took a look at the moon like frost. He stepped back and put the night pearl beside the bed, so that the moon like frost could be seen when he opened his eyes. After setting it up, he did not leave again, but sat in front of the bed and guarded it.


    Xu is too tired, keep, keep, night Mo Chen fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she felt something pressing on her hand. She moved instinctively.


    It''s also her move that wakes Yemo Chen up. Yemo Chen sits up straight and looks at the moon like frost without blinking, hoping to see different emotions in her eyes.


    However, to the disappointment of yemochen, yuerushuang has no focal length since she wakes up. She looks at the front and asks, "is it Zhengyang?"


    "Who is Zhengyang?" The night Mo Chen quite displeased ground asks a way, at last, also don''t wait for the month like frost to reply, he sneer again: "my king still think you mind of person only month like frost, seem, is this king despise you."


    "Yemo Chen!" Moon is like frost, eyebrow light frown: "what do you come to do? The evil doctor tells you that even if you can''t see, you can''t get any benefit from the evil doctor. If you want to do something to the evil doctor... "


    "I''m not in that mood." Ye Mo Chen said: "I want your eyes better now."


    "What''s wrong with you?" The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression suddenly changes: "you such person, as expected does not deserve the human to you."


    Fortunately, he went to borrow the night pearl, so the old man would not appreciate it.


    Yueru frost nodded: "this is really good, so, you must not be too good to the evil doctor, the evil doctor toxic, must not touch."


    The night Mo Chen facial expression changes again, in the heart immediately have a gas, up don''t go, down don''t come, that call a depressed.


    With a heavy hum, Yemo Chen got up and went out: "who is willing to pay attention to you?"


    However, when he really went out, Yemo Chen couldn''t help looking for Li Zhengyang and asked frankly, "when will the evil doctor''s eyes get better?"


    "Back to the Lord, the situation is good. If it''s fast, it should be able to recover in half a month. If it''s abnormal, if it''s slow, it may be when." Li Zhengyang thought about it and said.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "how can we improve the speed?"


    Li Zhengyang shook his head: "hard to say!" After a pause, he said: "well, it depends on the master''s own meaning and whether he wants to see it so soon."


    The corner of the mouth a draw, night Mo Chen way: "still have don''t want to see bright person?"


    "The master said," if you can''t see, you''ll be clean. " Li Zhengyang looks at Yemo Chen. The latter''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He seems to understand why Yueru frost will say that before he leaves. She just expects what Li Wang will say.


    Absolutely!


    Night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, ask: "is he really that say?"


    Li Zhengyang nodded: "how dare the grass people deceive the king?"The night Mo Chen thought, really is that way, immediately, waved, and then grabbed Li Zhengyang in the hands of the medicine, turned to the room where the frost.


    "I will send this medicine to you personally. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    "Yes." Li Zhengyang answered a voice and watched Mo Chen leave.


    Yemo Chen brought the medicine into the room, went to the bed and sat down. Then he handed the medicine to Yueru frost and said, "take the medicine?"


    "The evil doctor just took the medicine." The moon is like frost.


    Ye Mo Chen hummed coldly: "just had it? Why did Li Zhengyang bring you the medicine again? Do you think of me as an idiot? "


    "Are you an idiot? Don''t you know better than the evil doctor?" The moon is like frost, pick eyebrows, ask.


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said, "how long will it take you to see?"


    "Ten days, half a month, a month or more, who knows?" Yuerushuang sighed deeply and said: "originally, it only took ten days to recover and look at things again. However, yesterday I was hurt again. The evil doctor is still dizzy. It''s estimated that it won''t be better in a month or two."


    "100000 Liang." Night Mo Chen said with gnashing teeth.


    "What?" Yueru Frost said: "who do you regard as the evil doctor? Do you mean to mislead you? "


    "If you can recover in ten days, look at things again, and find medicine to save people, then I will give you 100000 Liang more..."


    "Is this evil doctor an eye opener for money?" The moon, like frost, asked scornfully.


    Night Mo Chen heavily tunnel: "gold."


    Yueru Frost''s attitude changed abruptly: "the evil doctor suddenly thought of a way to speed up wound healing and dissipate congestion. Go and call Li Zhengyang to the evil doctor."

 Chapter 52

    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Evil doctor, do you dare to be more realistic?


    Qi injustice, night Mo Chen eventually asked out: "evil doctor, if this king does not speak, when do you plan to wake up?"? If you delay for a month or two, you won''t be afraid of delay. In my anger, I won''t give you any copper


    If you love money as much as he does, it''s hard to look around the world.


    Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor said that, but how ever did he say that? Which ear do you think will delay the treatment of your sweetheart when you hear the doctor''s advice


    I don''t think so!


    Yemo Chen suddenly felt that he had given 100000 taels of gold in vain. The blood in his heart


    Yueru Frost said: "one hundred thousand taels of gold, plus 300000 taels of silver, let the evil doctor treat you. You will not lose anything if you step into the coffin with one and a half feet. Moreover, in order to find medicine, the evil doctor was assassinated, injured and blind. You made a lot of money. "


    In this way, it seems that he is not so poor.


    No!


    How can he be surrounded by the moon like frost?


    Yuerushuang also knows that Mo Chen must be very depressed now, so she doesn''t conflict with him at this time. She said: "you, hurry to find Li Zhengyang. If you find someone earlier, I can recover earlier. If I recover earlier, your sweetheart will soon."


    Hearing his words, Yemo Chen said no more and turned to go out.


    After a while, Li Zhengyang came in, followed by Yemo Chen.


    Yueru frost wrote two prescriptions to Li Zhengyang in front of Yemo Chen. All the medicines in the prescription were prepared by Li Zhengyang before Yueru frost. Now, they are lying in the bowl on the table.


    After writing, Yue Rusheng said, "take the medicine and heat it up, then bring it over."


    "Good." Li Zhengyang left.


    "Wait a minute." The moon calls Li Zhengyang like frost.


    Li Zhengyang turned around and said, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "The first dose is the same as before, seven bowls of water boil into one bowl, three days later, change the second dose of medicine, three bowls of water boil into one bowl."


    "Yes." Li Zhengyang left.


    After a few days, Li Zhengyang in accordance with the orders of the month such as frost decocting, decocting, end medicine to month such as frost drink.


    In five days, the injury behind the frost like moon''s brain was much better, and the congestion behind her brain, in Li Zhengyang''s words, was almost scattered, and her eyes began to see some blurred images.


    Three days later, the moon is like frost. When I open my eyes again, my eyes are clear.


    However, just for a moment, she closed her eyes again. The long darkness made her unable to stand the strong light.


    Closed for a long time, like frost on slowly opened.


    I began to open a seam, and when I got used to it, I opened it wider.


    It''s been a while since she got used to it.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, in the heart only afraid than the moon like frost also nervous, until the moon like frost eyes have focal length, he is still not too at ease: "evil doctor, can you see?"


    "I can see it," she said


    While saying that the moon was like frost, she looked around. When her eyes moved to the huge night pearl, her eyes suddenly widened and her hand subconsciously stretched out: "where did the night pearl come from?"


    The hand just touched the night pearl, then was snatched away by the other hand, the month like frost suddenly angry: "night Mo Chen, what are you doing?"


    Yemo Chen said, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it if you take this night pearl."


    "Your things are not unbearable to the evil doctor." The moon is like frost. At last, she thought about it and said, "this room belongs to my apprentice. Why do you say that the night pearl belongs to you?"


    "The Pearl of the night is not my own." At this point, the night ink Chen specially pause, see the moon such as frost eyes lit up, he just said: "this night pearl is the emperor."


    "The emperor''s?" Moon like frost immediately pick eyebrows: "how did the emperor''s things come here?" After asking, she seemed to think of something, then suddenly said: "the bright pearl of the night is as bright as the day, you should not be put in the room to stimulate my eyes?"


    "I''ve never seen anyone more narcissistic than you." At night, Mo Chen was speechless.


    That''s the truth, but when asked in time, night Mo Chen in the heart rose a feeling of Indescribability, veto words blurted out.


    Yemo Chen said, "I''m just borrowing to play."


    The moon is like frost, tut tut shakes his head: "this evil doctor is confident, confident, understand?" A pause: "the evil doctor didn''t know that King Li dared to do it. He was a coward."


    "The moon is like frost. We should be responsible when we speak." Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly at night, and his whole body was full of danger.


    The moon is like frost way: "do you think this evil medicine how to be responsible?"


    "You..."


    "Master, can you really see it?"


    The night Mo Chen''s words just came out, then was interrupted by Li Zhengyang standing on one side.Yuerushuang looks back and sees Li Zhengyang at a glance. Li Zhengyang is not particularly handsome, but an honest man who can be seen at a glance. It''s also very good to be an apprentice.


    Yue Rusheng said she was very satisfied. She waved her hand to Li Zhengyang and said, "go out and prepare some dry food and water for your teacher, and prepare a fast horse."


    "Master, can I go with you?" Li Zhengyang tangled again, after all, or asked out.


    In his opinion, only by following the evil doctor can we learn the best medicine.


    Yueru Frost said: "if you want to be a teacher, you can go to Tianxiang building in Yancheng to find a teacher in a month. As for now, you''d better not go


    "Yes." Li Zhengyang was so happy that he even walked fast.


    Moon frost helplessly shook his head, so big people, like a child.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, at this time, he actually felt that the evil doctor had a hard to hide aura.


    Heart, inexplicably shaking.


    Her eyes gradually focused and blurred. The moon was like frost, and her heart suddenly jumped. Subconsciously, she said, "yemochen, if you look at it like that again, the evil doctor will think that you are empathetic and have an admiration for the evil doctor."


    Night ink Chen heart suddenly jump, looking at the moon such as frost, his mind echoed the moon such as frost just said, how can not calm down.


    Did he really love the evil doctor?


    Night ink Chen feel difficult to understand, such as evil doctor that beat people, how can anyone like?


    However, what he was thinking now was all about the good doctors.


    Crazy!


    Night Mo Chen no longer see the moon like frost, turned and ran out, quite a bit of the trend of escape.


    Yue Rushuang''s eyes narrowed and whispered slowly: "Yemo Chen, you''d better not really take a fancy to me, otherwise, the future will be wonderful."

 Chapter 53

    The next morning, Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang left the town where they had stayed for more than ten days.


    Because of the long delay before, they speeded up their footwork.


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, he tried his best to catch the way for several hours without taking a rest. Yemo Chen was worried after all: "evil doctor, do you want to take a rest?"


    "When you''re tired, rest on your own." Moon frost back a sentence, even a little stop meaning.


    The night Mo Chen asked for a boring, in the heart is not happy, the whip in the hand a Yang, severely hit on the horse''s back, the horse eat pain, front foot Yang Yang, suddenly ran.


    But in a moment, they catch up with the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost


    Oh, have you got angry with her?


    She does not fault a clear, how feel night Mo Chen changed so much?


    Weird. It''s weird.


    No one quarrels with her. Why does she feel so awkward?


    Think of this, the moon such as frost severely shook his head: Moon such as frost, you this is a disease, must be treated!


    Night Mo Chen ran a long way, far away to the moon, such as frost behind can''t see his shadow, he just stopped.


    And when he stopped and couldn''t see the moon like frost, Yemo Chen was nervous for no reason.


    He won''t get rid of the frost, will he?


    No, it''s not like the moon has escaped from behind, is it?


    I don''t think so!


    Yemo Chen comforts himself: the evil doctor loves money like that, but he still owes the evil doctor so much silver and gold. Besides, the evil doctor has paid 20 liang of silver before. How can the evil doctor be willing to give up?


    So think, night Mo Chen heart and settled a lot, so, he will wait in situ.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Yue Rushuang drove his horse. Mo Chen didn''t expect that even at night. At this time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    I thought Yueru frost would scold him severely, but what disappointed Yemo Chen was that when Yueru frost passed by him, let alone stop, she didn''t even give Yemo Chen a straight eye and left him as if she didn''t see him at all.


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Evil doctor, it''s very kind of you!


    After grinding his teeth hard, Yemo Chen turned over and went after the direction of the moon like frost.


    They chased each other. For a long time, they didn''t say a word, didn''t stop, and didn''t know what they were fighting.


    Of course, yuerusheng knows that she is not fighting, but is in a hurry. As for yemochen, let him fight by himself.


    There is a kind of medicine that needs flowers to bloom. The blooming period is very short, only half a month. If she can''t get the medicine before the end of the blooming period, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced.


    If this medicine is just a prescription, then, to find a medicine instead is, it is the main medicine, helpless, like frost, can only go desperately.


    It was not until nightfall that yuerushuang suddenly realized that she had been on her way for a whole day. Not long ago, she passed through a town. Now, if she could not find the village before and the shop after, she would be in the night. I''m afraid she would not be able to enter the next town.


    "If you go back to the last town..." At night, Mo Chen drove his horse to the moon like frost, and finally took the lead to open his mouth.


    However, before the words were finished, the moon, like frost, resolutely refused: "the road, naturally, is to go forward, how can we go back?"


    "Further on, I''m afraid I can only live in this wilderness tonight." Night Mo Chen way: "this deeper dew heavy, evil medicine this body can stand?"


    "If you can stand it, you have to stand it. If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it." Yue Rusheng said, "go ahead and see if you can find a cave or a broken temple. If you can''t, stop to make a fire."


    "If you insist, it''s up to you."


    The voice falls, two people then continue to drive forward.


    After a while, it was completely dark. After all, they could not find any cave or temple, so they had to stop and set fire on the spot.


    The two men turn over and dismount. Yemochen finds some dry wood to raise the fire. Yuerushuang takes out the water and dry food. After yemochen raises the fire, he delivers the water and dry food.


    "Have something to eat."


    The night Mo Chen also has no politeness, took and ate.


    This day, he was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. But strangely, the Qi disappeared at the moment when the moon was like frost and water and dry food were delivered.


    Two people silently eating dry food, night Mo Chen''s vision from time to time sweep to the moon, such as frost, as if thoughtful, also don''t know what to think.


    After a while, yuerushuang couldn''t stand it. He threw his dry food to yemochen and said, "yemochen, you didn''t take any medicine, did you? What are you staring at? Look again, the evil doctor can''t grow a flower. "


    "What do you do with your mask on all day? It''s not good to see people by their looks? " The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to take the dry food thrown by Yue Rushuang. No matter whether she had bitten it or not, he raised his hand and put it in his mouth. He chewed it two or three times and swallowed it. Then he asked.Yueru frost stares at Yemo Chen. After a while, she reacts. She immediately drinks: "Yemo Chen, do you know that the cake you just ate was bitten by the evil doctor?"


    The night Mo Chen way: "this king knows."


    The moon is like frost, suddenly confused.


    After a long time, the moon was like frost. She drank again: "are you out of your mind? Know this evil medicine bite of still eat? Did you know it was indirect kissing? Men and men Don''t you feel sick? Moreover, the evil doctor is 60 years old. "


    "Disgusting or not, you have to try before you know, don''t you?" With the voice down, the night ink Chen actually a hand to the moon such as frost into his arms, bent over his lips kiss down.


    "Boom..."


    The frost like brain suddenly burst open, a blank brain.


    A little later, the moon suddenly woke up like frost.


    Yemo Chen wants to kiss her?


    This man must be crazy!


    No way!


    The moon was like frost, her brain was shining, and she had a piece of gold and silver in her hand. Her eyes narrowed. When she pretended to hold yemochen, she found the acupoint three or two times, and then she pricked it down according to her fixed acupoint.


    Just half a mile away, Mo Chen stopped at night.


    The moon like frost retreated from Mo Chen''s embrace in the night. Under his shocked sight, he tied up several needles on his body, and then pulled out the gold needle on the positioning point.


    Immediately, the night Mo Chen knelt down on the ground, a distorted face: "evil doctor, what did you do to the king? Take the needle out. "


    "Take the needle?" The moon is like frost, with a cold smile: "if your mind is not right, you will enjoy it first."


    "Evil, medicine..." At night, Mo Chen''s teeth trembled, word by word.


    Yuerushuang added some firewood and got up to leave: "the evil doctor went to find some firewood. I hope you will have a better attitude when the evil doctor comes back."


    However, what yuerushuang didn''t expect was that she almost died when she left.

 Chapter 54

    "Evil, medicine..."


    The night Mo Chen gnashes his teeth and stares at the frost like figure of the moon, disappearing in the night, every word bursting out from his teeth.


    After a while, Yemo Chen accepted the reality and began to force the needle in his body with his internal force.


    Every move, is the pain of ten thousand ants gnawing, night Mo Chen always pain out of a cold sweat, and wait for slow God, he will continue.


    In this way, over and over again, but never much success.


    Little by little time passed, but the moon was like frost, but he never came back. At night, Mo Chen could not help but beat his drum: why didn''t the evil doctor go to collect some firewood after so long?


    On the branches of the moon, the bright moonlight sprinkles down, through the dense leaves sparsely sprinkled on the ground, dotted, it is a kind of different aesthetic feeling.


    Yuerushuang didn''t go far. She picked up some firewood and went back. However, after two or three steps, she heard a cry for help behind her.


    The moon, like frost, did not pay attention and went on.


    But after a few steps, her voice became louder and louder, and she couldn''t ignore the sad and desperate voice. At the moment, the moon was like frost, leaving the firewood, and she turned and ran.


    With the help of the moonlight, the moon can barely see the ground and distinguish the direction. She follows the sound, and soon sees a man raping a woman, and the cry for help is made by the woman.


    Yuerushuang suddenly came to her mind that night when she was in the suburbs with yemochen, she suddenly caught a big fire in her heart. She grabbed a stone and threw it at the man: "rape a good woman, brute."


    The man easily dodged the stone, only looked back at the moon like frost, and then went on with his business.


    "Young master, help me! Please help me As if she had caught the only straw, she cried for help.


    "Pa..."


    "Be honest with me. If you make more noise, I will kill you."


    As soon as the woman asked for help, she was slapped in the face by the man. Her cry became more miserable, but she was soon stopped by the man''s angry voice.


    "Let her go!" said the moon


    The man didn''t even look at the moon like frost. He said, "before I get angry, you''d better go back where you came from. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "The moon is like frost, a cold hum:" this is always what I say to others, let go of that girl quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite


    The man obviously didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the moon like frost, as if no one was up and down on the woman.


    The woman cried out: "help! Young master, please help me... "


    The moon is like frost, and the wooden stick beside him is picked up to greet the man.


    The man didn''t expect that Yueru frost had the courage to hurt his back. His anger rose up and burned like a prairie fire. He stood up, his clothes were not neat, and Yueru frost subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Also at this time, the man grabbed the stick in yuerushun''s hand and hit it with the head of yuerushun.


    The woman was frightened and exclaimed: "ah Be careful... "


    The moon is like frost, and her eyes are cold. When the stick comes down, her body reacts faster than her brain. When she passes by, she doesn''t know when the silver needle in her hand stabs the man.


    The next moment, the man could not move and fell to the ground.


    "When you fight with the evil doctor, you don''t have to look at your weight." The moon is as cold as frost. Hum, and then walk towards the woman.


    The woman holds herself in a group and stares at the man on the ground. From her pale face and shivering body, it is not difficult to see that she is very scared.


    "It''s all right." The moon, like frost, goes to the woman, squats down and says gently.


    The woman said, "did you kill him?"


    "No!" The Moon said, "I never kill people." She will only make life worse than death.


    The woman obviously didn''t believe it: "then he..."


    "I''ve just sealed up his acupoint, causing him pain, but I can''t call it out." Moon like frost thought, after this time, this man is afraid that he will never come out at night again.


    "Really?" Women are suspicious.


    Yuerushuang nodded, then asked: "where is your home, why do you appear here at night?"


    "I was caught by him." Said, the woman then cried, sobs, is very sad.


    Yueru frost only felt headache: "well, you don''t cry, you don''t want to say, then don''t say, let''s go, follow me, stay till dawn, and then send you home."


    "Yes." The woman nodded, but did not dare to get up.


    Yuerushuang also found something strange and looked down. It turned out that all the women''s clothes were torn to pieces, and they were in a mess. If you think about it, she''ll be in spring together.


    Without hesitation, yuerushuang took off her robe and put it on the woman, saying, "now it''s OK."


    The woman suddenly blushed. She got up and looked at the moon like frost and said, "thank you, young master!"


    It is also at this time that the moon is like frost to see the woman''s face. The woman is not so beautiful, but she is also pretty, belonging to the small jasper."You''re welcome," she said! Let''s go


    With that, yuerushuang turns first, followed by the woman.


    They left one after the other, thinking about each other, and no one spoke.


    After a while, yuerushuang remembered that she had come out to collect firewood. Without hesitation, she bent down to pick up some firewood and went back.


    However, after a short walk, yuerushuang hears a dull hum. Her heart tightens and she suddenly turns back. However, she sees that the man who was just put down by him is stabbing with a long sword in his hand. The woman she saved has covered her heart and fallen to the ground, and the tip of the sword is only half a step away from her.


    The moon retreats subconsciously like frost, and at the same time does not forget to sprinkle poison powder.


    Unfortunately, she stepped back too quickly, stepped on a stone, slipped, and fell back uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    The moon, like frost, exclaimed, and said, "it''s over! I''ll have to split my ass in two.


    To yuerushuang''s surprise, the pain she expected did not come. Instead, her waist was tight, and she fell into a familiar embrace. The tip of her nose was filled with the familiar smell of male hormones.


    Then she saw a long leg and kicked the sword out of the man''s hand. Then she kicked it out again.


    The moon is like frost, and before it has time to shout out, I hear a familiar voice in my ear: "aren''t you very capable? How can you be cornered at this moment? "


    This gnashing of teeth with the voice of ridicule, in addition to the night Mo Chen who can?


    Yuerushuang broke free from Mo Chen''s arms at night and said, "if a horse stumbles, if a man stumbles, then the evil medicine is the one who has lost his feet."


    The night Mo Chen cold hum a, originally thought that the moon such as frost will explain again, well thanks again, praise him again, but he didn''t think of is, the moon such as frost way so a, then head also don''t return to rush to the woman in the pool of blood.

 Chapter 55

    Yuerushuang rushes up to check the woman''s condition. After confirming that the woman is still alive, she tears the woman''s clothes dry and neatly. Then, she takes out a small bottle of medicinal wine and cotton cloth she carries to clean the wound.


    Xu is too painful, the woman slowly opened her eyes, such as frost low way: "some pain, you bear it."


    The woman nodded. The moon was like frost, but she took out a pill from her arms and gave it to the woman: "take this medicine."


    Without any hesitation, the woman took the medicine and put it into her mouth.


    Yuerushuang said she was very satisfied. After a pause, she handed the woman a stick and said, "I can''t do it. I''ll bite this one."


    The drug given to a woman just now contains anesthetic effect. However, this drug can only relieve the pain of a woman, and can not make her feel the pain.


    She took out the needle and thread and began to sew the wound.


    The sword wound was very deep. Fortunately, the woman''s heart was so far away that it didn''t kill her. However, the pain and the suture of the moon like frost were enough to make her die.


    At first, the woman was still biting the stick, barely able to support, but soon, she couldn''t help fainting.


    But a few stitches, but it seems a long time.


    Sew up the wound, and then sprinkle the medicine on the wound. Then tear off a piece of cloth to hold the wound.


    To do all this well, the moon is like frost, and then a heavy sigh of relief.


    However, she soon found out something was wrong.


    As soon as I lift my eyes, I can see that Mo Chen''s enlarged Jun face is close to my eyes, and there is even a feeling in her eyes that she can''t understand.


    Heart next jump, the moon like frost suddenly back a step, at the same time, don''t forget to angry: "yemochen, what nerve do you have? Do you know that people are frightening, frightening to death? If you scare the evil doctor out, your sweetheart will not be saved. "


    At night, Mo Chen squinted slightly and looked at the moon like frost, but he didn''t speak.


    Of course, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    The evil doctor showed no mercy to him. The needle said that he would be stabbed and that he would be thrown away. After so long, he was not afraid of what danger he would encounter.


    Good! That''s his punishment for being rude to the evil doctor before! He knows it!


    But just how to say is also he risked his life to force out the needle after rushing to save her? Not only did she not say a word of thanks, but she didn''t even look at him. Instead, she came to save the woman in a hurry.


    How dare you like him? Why not an ugly woman?


    Yemo Chen said that he was very angry. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He felt that he could not control himself.


    Then blurted out: "evil doctor, in your eyes, what is this king?"


    Moon like frost, a Zheng, thought: over! Li Wang''s brain is not clear again.


    "Evil doctor, don''t you just like the moon like frost? What''s going on now? I didn''t expect that you would meet someone in the middle of the night, and that you would be killed. You are not someone else''s wife, are you The night Mo Chen stares at the coat on that woman''s body, isn''t that dress just like the moon frost? But he said to yuerushuang, "where did you fix this king to meet this woman? Is it distressing to see her hurt? "


    What are you talking about? The man''s brain is really in trouble.


    The moon is like frost a face to sigh ground to ask: "night Mo Chen, your brain was kicked by donkey?"


    "Evil doctor, I''m asking you." At night, Mo Chen looked at the moon coldly, and his tone was very bad.


    Only this man dare to ignore him like this.


    The moon is like frost way: "for the brain has the question of the person''s words, this evil medicine does not answer."


    Night Mo Chen angry: "you say again try?"


    "It''s the same when the evil doctor says it again and again." At this point, yuerushuang holds yemochen''s wrist in her backhand, and her slender fingers are slightly on her wrist, which seems to be feeling her pulse. For yemochen, it is more like teasing.


    Night Mo Chen a belly of fire, in the moon such as frost under such an action all extinguished, his eyes deep staring at the hand on the wrist.


    The fingertips are thin, the skin is white, very beautiful.


    No


    Ye Mo Chen reached out to hold the frost like hand and looked at it carefully: "your hands don''t look like what a man of sixty can have."


    Heart under a surprise, such as frost on the cry: blunder!


    At the same time, she did not hesitate to take back her hand. She wiped the place where Yemo Chen had just touched, completely ignoring Yemo Chen''s already black face.


    Yuerushuang said, "what is the evil doctor doing? It''s not necessary to say that the evil medicine and poison techniques are the same. This cosmetic surgery has never been done before. It''s just a pair of hands. Is it difficult to be young forever? "


    After a pause, she seemed to be afraid of Mo Chen''s disbelief. She continued: "King Li, you are not a person in this line. You don''t understand this line at all. The evil doctor won''t care about you, but don''t say that again in the future. Others will laugh at you."


    After a while, it seems as if it''s true. The moon is like frost. This ability of lying is becoming more and more mature."Who dares to laugh at me?" Night Mo Chen angry way.


    As soon as the words came out, Yemo Chen suddenly realized that it was wrong. When he said that, did he not admit his ignorance?


    However, yuerushuang didn''t give yemochen another chance to speak. She said, "well, no one dares to laugh at you because of the identity of King Li. After all, not everyone dares to offend King Li, but if you put aside the identity of King li That''s hard to say. "


    "Evil doctor, will you die if you don''t fight against me?" Night Mo Chen grinds his teeth, immediately looks at the woman on the ground and asks again, "who is she? What does it have to do with you? Why are you here for a tryst? Who is this man? "


    Yueru frost glanced at the comatose man and said, "who are they? Just ask them. Asking the evil doctor is equivalent to asking in vain."


    Night Mo Chen''s face is more black: don''t even want to say?


    No! He was so worried that he had to ask what he was doing?


    Yuerushuang picked the tip of her brow and bullied Mo Chen, asking, "what do you mind this woman doing? Are you jealous? "


    Voice a fall, such as frost is some regret, nothing to ask this kind of question to do? Nothing to look for!


    Yemo Chen''s answer was a relief to her. Yemo Chen said, "the evil doctor has done many immoral things, and people have become too narcissistic? I eat everything, but I''m not jealous, and I won''t be jealous of you as a man. "


    Yuerushuang nodded and looked like a child: "fortunately, you still remember that the evil doctor was a man."


    The night Mo Chen brows tight Cu, in the heart for a time five flavor miscellaneous Chen, month such as frost continue a way: "this evil medicine lack, Li king is inferior to good person do in the end, help this evil medicine take this girl back to us there, stay till dawn, take her on the road together?"

 Chapter 56

    "Will you hold her?" Night Mo Chen a face can''t believe ground stares at the moon like frost, this man can still really dare to open mouth.


    He is so big that he can''t count all five fingers of the person he held. Now, the man asked him to hold a woman he didn''t know.


    Is there a hole in your head?


    Think of this, night Mo Chen wake up again, this evil doctor before injury so heavy, there is a hole in the back of the brain really?


    Moon frost pick eyebrows: "do not want to?"


    "What do you say?" Night Mo Chen coldly snorted a way: "let this Wang embrace, she is not qualified."


    "Really not?" Asked the moon like frost.


    The night Mo Chen directly passed her to walk, gave her a more definite answer.


    The moon is like frost


    What a mean man!


    The point is, she didn''t offend him, did she? Just holding someone? Holding a piece of meat will not be less, actually do not hold!


    See the night Mo Chen go far, things have no room for maneuver, such as frost helpless.


    The woman has already fainted. It''s obviously unrealistic to let her go. But she can only go to the woman with her small arms and legs.


    Yuerusheng sighed, came forward, squatted down, one hand from the woman''s arm around, swept the woman''s waist, one hand from the woman''s legs around, and then, forced to hold up.


    Fortunately, women are not particularly heavy, such as frost can barely hold people up.


    However, there is a significant difference between comatose people and sober people when they hold up. However, after walking only a few meters, the moon is as tired as frost.


    When I was out of breath, I tripped over a dead branch and


    Unintentionally, the moon is like frost, and the whole body rushes forward uncontrollably.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of surprise, the moon like frost man had rushed straight forward, and the woman in her hand fell directly to the ground. The pain made her cry for pain, and the moon like frost could not keep her body and rushed to the big tree trunk.


    If it goes on like this, she really doesn''t need her face, does she? The moon is like frost.


    However, just when his face was about to hit the tree, the shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and then he fell into a warm embrace.


    Lift Mou, then see night Mo Chen Jun face tight, Mou Guang in seem to have worry to flash over.


    The moon is like frost. When did Mo Chen come back?


    However, had not come up with a reason, night Mo Chen has stopped.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen also looks at Yueru frost, two people''s eyes are opposite, only each other''s figure in each other''s eyes.


    At that moment, the frost like heart suddenly trembled.


    Almost the next moment, the moon like frost will be night Mo Chen to push open.


    The night Mo Chen immediately returns to mind, but in the heart is again some kind of indescribable, the way is not clear feeling.


    Entanglement, unprecedented entanglement.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Yuerusheng says, "today, the Lord has helped each other twice. The evil doctor feels deeply in his heart. Therefore, the evil doctor has decided not to return the twenty Liang silver he gave you before."


    In his heart, it''s only worth ten taels of silver to save him once?


    Night Mo Chen angry: "evil doctor, this king is so worthless? Twenty taels of silver sent the king? Or do you think it''s very easy to ask Wang to do it? "


    "Does the Lord think twenty Liang silver is too little?" Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen in surprise. After asking, she says, "it''s the evil doctor''s negligence. You are the Lord. It''s your duty to rescue the people. It''s too unfriendly to talk about silver. The evil doctor gives you twenty taels of silver, but it''s insulting. You''d better give it back to the evil doctor. Don''t worry, the evil doctor won''t give you any interest."


    Did he mean that? Is it? Is it?


    It''s really insulting to send him twenty liang of silver, but it''s even more insulting not to give him a penny? He is king Li, but no one stipulates that he is to serve the people.


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said coldly: "listen to you, I want to thank you more?"


    What the hell! What a black and white evil doctor.


    Moon like frost waved his hand: "thank you, you don''t have to. If you really feel sorry, then give the evil doctor more money."


    "Why do you want so much silver for a 60 year old man? Dead and brought into the coffin? " Night Mo Chen angry.


    He has seen many people who love money, but he has never seen anyone like the evil doctor. He is a madman!


    Yuerushuang glanced at Mo Chen and said, "I told you before that Xiao Shuang likes to spend money. I have to earn some money for Xiao Shuanghua."


    "Little frost, little frost, and the moon is like frost." Night Mo Chen way: "in addition to her, there are other people in your heart?"


    "This evil doctor has a small heart." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen pointed to the woman on the ground and said: "little? I have a big heart to see the evil doctor. The smoke city has been like frost for a month. I''m not idle when I come out. "Yuerushuang recognized it. She looked at yemochen and said, "you''re a big man. What''s more powerful than a wounded woman?"


    "I''d like to. Can you manage it?" Night Mo Chen hums a way.


    Shaking his head, the Moon said: "the evil doctor can''t manage it, and the evil doctor doesn''t want to manage it."


    This should be happy, but night Mo Chen heart is a breath, can''t go up, can''t come down.


    "Who wants you to care?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    Voice a fall, such as frost Leng, night ink Chen himself Leng.


    He must be crazy! What''s the matter with the voice of grievance that nobody cares about?


    That''s not what he said.


    Night Mo Chen no longer stay, turned and ran.


    The moon is like frost, silly eyes, night Mo Chen, which one is this? He won''t really because she will look at this woman and ignore him, and then "Xiao Shuang, Xiao Shuang". Are you jealous?


    Look at his arrogance


    He shook his head fiercely, and the moon was like frost.


    When she came to the woman, she woke up with pain. Now she was looking at her with a white face and silly eyes. The moon sighed like frost and said, "I''m the evil doctor in the Jianghu, and the proud man just now is today''s King Li."


    The woman''s eyes widened, and yuerushuang continued: "as you can see, he is not as fierce as the rumor, so you don''t have to be afraid. If you have me, you will be OK, but you almost How to deal with it? You can think about it. We''ll take you back at dawn and help you out by the way. "


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t want to go back."


    If the moon frost pick eyebrows, then see the woman suddenly forced to kneel in front of her, said: "such a thing happens, I will go back again, will also be abandoned by my family."


    "So?"


    "Let Anu follow the evil doctor."

 Chapter 57

    "Follow the evil doctor?" The moon looked at Anu in surprise.


    Anu nodded: "evil doctor, ANU really has nowhere to go. Anu doesn''t ask for anything. As long as he can follow the evil doctor, serve as a slave and servant all his life, he never dares to have two hearts."


    The corner of the mouth smoked, the moon like frost thought: previously watched TV bridge section, usually said like this, later will try every means to the upper, who really want to be a slave?


    But the key is not here, but


    If she is really a man, it may not be impossible for her to enjoy the happiness of all. However, she is a woman. What does it mean to keep a thoughtful woman around?


    "There is no need to be served by the evil doctor." The moon, like frost, refused without hesitation.


    As soon as Anu''s face changed, she began to cry. She said, "if the evil doctor refuses to accept him, then Anu can only end his life from now on."


    With that, ANU really bumped into the tree beside him.


    As soon as the moon was frosty, her eyes narrowed, and she rushed forward to hold the man: "do you think it''s useful to threaten the evil doctor like this? Or do you think the evil doctor is such a vulnerable person? "


    Anu''s face turned white: "evil doctor, I..."


    "There is no need to say anything. If the evil doctor does not save people, there will be no one who can live. If the evil doctor wants to save people, there will be no one who will die. Since the evil doctor has saved you, it is impossible to let you die. Otherwise, is it a joke that the evil doctor is busy?" Yuerusheng snorted and continued: "I hope you can tell your identity and where your home is before dawn. Of course, if you don''t want to say that, then the evil doctor believes that with the power of King Li, it won''t be difficult to find out your identity. "


    "King li..." Anu''s face changed again.


    Yuerushuang nodded. Just as she was about to say something, she heard the strange voice of yemochen: "it seems that my king is not coming at the right time? Evil doctor, you are very lucky. "


    Hearing the words, the moon was like frost, which suddenly reflected that Anu was still in her arms, and their posture was very ambiguous. No matter who saw them, they would think awkwardly.


    It''s just


    "Yemochen, haven''t you left?" Moon such as frost stares at night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    When did this man like peeping so much?


    Ye Mo Chen hums and laughs: "I thought you had escaped, but I didn''t expect that you would not be afraid that the woman who was seriously injured would be killed by you?"


    "Yemo Chen, can your mind be a little dirtier?" The moon is like frost, unhappy to the extreme, at the end of a word, and then a word: "you know not to come here, and what to do?"


    Voice down, like frost on their own Leng Leng Leng, her heart when so small? How can you care as much as Yemo Chen?


    "I''ve come to see if you run away." Night Mo Chen cold way.


    "You still owe me so much silver and gold. How can I escape?" The moon is like frost.


    "If you dare to run, I will kill this woman." Leaving such a sentence behind, Yemo Chen turned around and left.


    Anu subconsciously drilled into yuerushun''s arms, as if she was scared. However, her hand twisted uneasily around yuerushun''s waist.


    Moon like frost face suddenly changed, subconsciously pushed Anu out: "wanton!"


    Anu fell to the ground and pulled the wound. The pain made her cry.


    If you want to live, follow the evil doctor. If you want to die, help yourself


    "Evil doctor, ANU knows he''s wrong."


    Anu also knew that yuerushun was angry and subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull her. However, yuerushun totally ignored her meaning. Anu had no choice but to pursue yuerushun by himself.


    Then she went back to the fire and sat down. Anu subconsciously went next to yuerushun. However, in the sight of yuerushun, she stepped back.


    The night was thick and silent. The moon was like frost resting on the tree. Anu and yemochen were staring at the moon like frost.


    Xu Shi was really tired. Yuerushuang soon fell asleep, but Anu and yemochen were sober.


    The night Mo Chen line of sight suddenly, looking at Nu''s eyes become very unfriendly: "who are you? Why do you appear in the mountains in the middle of the night? Where is your home? What''s the purpose of approaching the evil doctor? "


    Anu was confused by Yemo Chen''s questions one after another. He just looked at Yemo Chen and forgot how to react.


    "If I ask you, answer me!" Night Mo Chen obviously had anger.


    After hearing this, ANU immediately trembled, and then said, "Anu is a person who prays for the city. She was originally a common daughter of the merchant Yao Yuanwai. She was caught here by the flower picking robbers and wanted to rape. Fortunately, she was saved by the evil doctor."


    "Did you know the evil doctor before? What happened just now? "


    "I don''t know." Anu shook his head, and then he told us everything.


    Finally, anucai said: "Lord, ANU was not loved by his family. Now this happened again. The original husband''s family would withdraw, and no one would dare to marry him. His father would kill Anu, and Anu had no way. So he wanted to ask the evil doctor to take him in.""Where should you go? Where should you go? The evil doctor is beyond your reach." Night Mo Chen calm face, way: "wait till dawn, I personally send you back, I want to see, who dares to you."


    At this point, the night Mo Chen pause for a while, and then continued: "the man killed by the king is the flower picking robber?"


    Think of the moon like frost almost died in the hands of that person, night Mo Chen is a belly of fire, that person is dead, but his fire has not gone down.


    Anu nodded: "yes."


    The sky was getting brighter. The moon seemed to be asleep. She also had a pair of eyes watching. As soon as the sky turned white, she opened her eyes. Then, without saying a word, she took out the water and dry food and separated them: "eat quickly, finish eating and go on the road."


    In the night, Mo Chen and Anu took water and dry food and ate them silently.


    The speed of the moon like frost is the fastest. She picks it up after eating it three or two times, turns over to mount the horse, and takes the lead in driving the horse forward.


    "Yemochen, take girl Anu."


    "Take it. Take it yourself." Night Mo Chen anger, really take him as a servant? He also does not think, Li Wang is so easy to handle?


    Yuerushuang ignores yemochen and goes forward, leaving only a misty word echoing in the air: "if you want your sweetheart to get better earlier, you should listen to the evil doctor. After all, the evil doctor is old and easy to forget things."


    Threatening him again?


    The night Mo Chen is angry to grind teeth, see again Nu, that look in the eyes really wish a knife result her.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he put out his hand and picked up the horse to chase the frost.


    Evil doctor, you''d better never cure Ziyan!

 Chapter 58

    Yemo Chen was so fast that he didn''t consider that the man on his horse was a girl who was seriously injured. He just kept Anu from falling down. As for the injury, he didn''t think about it.


    It''s only half a fragrant time to catch up with Yueru frost. Before, Yemo Chen threw people to Yueru frost, but this time, he twisted himself.


    It can be said that Anu''s life is great. He bumped all the way, but he didn''t die of being tossed by Yemo Chen. He can still know the way home.


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost return Anu to his home together. Then, he explains to his family. Yueru frost leaves some medicine, and they drive away without looking back.


    The case of Anu was just a small episode, which was soon forgotten by them.


    Time is pressing, the moon is like frost, she is still on her way as before, and it''s not too late. Even when she gets to one town, she knows that she can''t get to another town before dark, so she will still catch up.


    When he sleeps out in the wilderness for the fourth time, yemochen can''t help it: "evil doctor, have you broken your brain? It''s no shame to admit that you''ve lost your mind. "


    Yuerushuang asked: "why do you think the evil doctor has to rush like this? It''s not for your sweetheart. "


    "For purple smoke?" Yemo Chen is obviously suspicious.


    Yueru Frost said: "there is a medicine, can only be used to achieve the best effect, from the flowering, there are less than five days." After a pause, she continued: "according to the algorithm of the evil doctor, if there is no accident, we can catch the flower in the last four days."


    Ye Mo Chen frowned: "why don''t you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, I would have sent someone to get it. "


    "What nonsense do you have?" Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s better to work harder than to let them go."


    "You are the first to say that the soldiers under the king are rubbish. I don''t know if they will come to the evil doctor to fight." This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    The moon is like frost, eyebrow tip a pick: "let them just put the horse to come over."


    Although she has no Kung Fu, she has enough poison to deal with a large group of people.


    "It''s a shame." Night Mo Chen snorted.


    The moon is like frost, but ignores him. She spreads out the world with her clothes and lies down on the ground to sleep.


    Even days on the road, the moon is almost unable to support the frost, now a touch on the ground, eyes closed, people fell asleep.


    Listening to the sound of breathing around him, Mo Chen suddenly felt strange.


    He is also very tired, but Leng is reluctant to sleep like, so bewitchingly looking at the moon like frost.


    Under the light of fire, the figure of the moon like frost is clearly out, but there is an unreal feeling.


    Unconsciously, Mo Chen goes to the moon like frost and looks at it quietly.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t even seen the true appearance of the evil doctor after knowing each other for so long and getting along with each other for so many days.


    Looking at, looking at, night Mo Chen stretched out his hand uncontrollably and put on his mask.


    When can you take the mask off?


    As soon as he felt a pain in his fingertips, he saw only a green shadow passing by. Before his brain responded, he had already reached out and dragged the moon like frost from the ground.


    "Evil doctor, wake up quickly."


    Night ink Chen is very eager, also very hard, so, like frost wake up very fast.


    The beautiful dream is disturbed, the moon is like frost, and her mood is not beautiful. She glares at Mo Chen in the night, gnashing her teeth and says, "you''d better tell me a reason why the evil doctor didn''t kill you."


    How angry to get up!


    Night Mo Chen mouth corner smoked to smoke, then way: "just had a green shadow to drill down, you are all right?"


    "Green shadow?" The moon repeats like frost.


    Night Mo Chen raised his finger to the place where the moon was just sleeping like frost, and said, "I''ll drill under your neck."


    So here, night Mo Chen suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, he immediately took the moon such as frost, then up and down to check: "are you ok?"


    As soon as I met the moon like frost, I was slapped open by the moon like frost: "what are you doing? Do you want to die? "


    However, after scolding, the moon, like frost, suddenly pulls Mo Chen''s hand.


    Night Mo Chen heart suddenly jump, even look at the moon such as frost eyes have changed.


    Yueru frost is frowning at Yemo Chen''s hand, Yemo Chen''s hand has swollen up, a dark, that group of black has spread, obviously poisoning is not light, but Yemo Chen seems to know.


    Little green bit it!


    Yue Rushuang''s heart suddenly had an answer. Immediately, she had no time to think more and no more nonsense. She took out the silver needle and pricked a few needles on yemochen''s whole arm.


    "Evil doctor, what are you doing Is that right? " Later, the voice of Yemo Chen changed completely.


    He stares at his already black hand, and the silver needle on his arm, all of a sudden.


    He didn''t know he was poisoned!But when was he poisoned?


    Brain suddenly Lingguang a flash, night Mo Chen heart suddenly had the answer, just that group of green shadow.


    What is it? How poisonous!


    Yueru frost, while dealing with the poison for Yemo Chen, said: "it''s a pity that you find out your conscience once. You know how to pull the evil doctor up and give him back to point out the green shadow, which indirectly saves your life. Otherwise, when you die, you don''t know what''s going on."


    "Does the evil doctor know what poison our king is? Is this poison very serious? " Night Mo Chen asks tentatively.


    "Of course I know," she said


    "What poison?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked: "what is the green shadow?"


    "Snake The moon is like frost.


    "Snake?" Night Mo Chen doubts.


    He thought he had seen quite a few snakes, but he had never seen one of that color. The most important thing was that he never knew that a poisonous snake could bite without feeling at all.


    Yueru frost raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen. She didn''t answer the question: "what did you just do to make people angry?"


    "I am always open and aboveboard..."


    Yemo Chen opened her mouth subconsciously. However, the words came out, and the moon was like frost. She said, "Yemo Chen, are you going to be funny? If you are aboveboard, you will be bitten like this by little green? "


    "Little green?" Night Mo Chen immediately heard the strange.


    The next moment, a green snake about the size of a finger appeared on her shoulder. The green snake, with red eyes, was looking at yemochen warily.


    Night Mo Chen heart suddenly jump, the moon such as frost way: "small green is this evil medicine to raise the snake, those to this evil medicine intention is not right, small green will never be merciful, it hurt you like this, you say, you just did to this evil medicine? Besides this hand, who else touched this evil doctor? "

 Chapter 59

    "Why did I never know you had this poison?" The night Mo Chen stares at small green, the facial expression sees pole hard.


    They had been walking together for so long that he had never seen this little thing before, even if there was an accident like frost. Where did it come from?


    "If it''s so easy to be known by you, will you be cheated?" said the moon


    Night Mo Chen immediately speechless: "you deliberately?"


    "The evil doctor just wants to try whether you have bad intentions. Now it seems that your mind is not only bad, but also very bad." The moon is like frost way: "you also calculate lucky, this evil medicine big belly, don''t care with you."


    "Thank you for that book, Wang?" Night Mo Chen asked with a smile.


    What the hell! Her snake bit him, and he''s going to thank her? What''s the point?


    Yueru Frost said: "thank you. It''s unnecessary. But if you have to be so polite, the evil doctor will not refuse. Of course, the most sincere way is to give more money. Look, how many accidents happened along the way?"


    "Silver again?" Night Mo Chen Nu: "in addition to silver in your eyes, what else?"


    "Little frost Yuerushuang took it for granted. At last, he sighed: "King Li, if you say you are old, you will be in your twenties. But if you are young, your memory is not like a person in his twenties. How can you be so forgetful? I''ve said that many times, haven''t I? "


    "Little frost? Frost Night Mo Chen hummed a way: "the moon is like frost, but a teenager, you are 60 years old, can you still meet the needs of the moon like frost?"


    "Poof..."


    Moon like frost just drank the water in the mouth directly spurted out, spurted night Mo Chen one face without accident.


    Night Mo Chen''s face changed again: "evil, medicine..."


    "The evil doctor is here." Moon frost pick eyebrows, night Mo Chen touched a face, anger asked: "you are very dissatisfied with the king?"


    "Lord, you really know yourself well." Yuerushuang said immediately, "for your self-knowledge, the evil doctor will give you an unprecedented discount on the cost of this treatment. How about a 90% discount?"


    As the voice fell, he didn''t wait for Yemo Chen to speak. Yueru Frost said, "this time, Wang Ye has been poisoned to a great extent. It''s because of the evil doctor''s painstaking efforts. The cost of diagnosis is 100000 Liang."


    "Your hand is gilded?" Night Mo Chen angry.


    "This man really dares to open his mouth. Whenever he asks for a price, he always starts at 100000 yuan. Is it true that the silver comes from the strong wind?"


    Yueru frost looked at her hand: "this hand is not inlaid with gold, but it is more precious than inlaid with gold. If you dare to hurt my hand, believe it or not, you can be beaten so that your mother doesn''t know you."


    "Blow! Keep blowing Night Mo Chen snorted.


    He was the only one who beat others, and no one ever beat him.


    The moon is like frost, but she doesn''t smile. She just looks down at Xiaolv, who rushes out like an arrow.


    No, little green''s speed is faster than the arrow, night Mo Chen a didn''t notice, let little green have to show off.


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Damn it!


    With a low curse, Yemo Chen angrily reached out to catch Xiaolv: "you little beast, do you think you can be lawless with the support of evil doctors? It''s a price to pay for biting Ben Wang. "


    Yuerushuang reached out to hold yemochen''s wrist and said with a smile: "Emperor Li, how big is his stomach? With a little green snake really, not afraid to spread out to be laughed at? What''s more, Xiaolv is the favorite of the evil doctor. Does the Lord think that the evil doctor will let you hurt him? "


    Night ink Chen looking at the moon such as frost grip on his wrist hand, eyes color Dun Shen.


    Yueru Frost said: "Lord, the lives of you and your sweetheart are still in the hands of the evil doctor. Use Xiaolv for one life and exchange for two lives. Why are you losing?"


    "How many times is this? Is it interesting to use the same move every time? What else can you do but threaten me? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yueru Frost said: "the trick is not too expensive. It''s useful. The Lord has not always been eating this set of tricks, has he?"


    Night Mo Chen micro squint eyes, unexpectedly is irrefutable.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and even the flowing air became thinner.


    For a while, yuerushun took the lead in pulling Mo Chen''s hand and continued to drive away the poison for him.


    Before that, he sealed the acupoints with silver needles and bled them. At this moment, Yemo Chen''s hands were not so swollen, and his color had gone down a lot. However, it was not enough.


    Yuerushun took out a dagger and scratched a knife on yemochen''s wrist. All of a sudden, the blood flowed. She called out: "little green..." Small green immediately from her body drilled out, straight to night Mo Chen''s wrist, and then, unscrupulously suck up his blood.


    Suction, suction, small green directly on the wound into the night of Mo Chen''s body.


    Night Mo Chen stuffy hum voice, Mou Guang Dun dark, subconsciously reach out to catch small green, but, he just moved, was like frost hold: "don''t move!"


    Night Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost. The moon like frost said, "what the evil doctor won''t do is to lose money. If I kill you, the evil doctor will lose hundreds of thousands of money, and die!"The implication was that she was saving him, not killing him.


    Night ink Chen full of eyes to explore looking at the moon like frost, the moon like frost lift eyes with its eyes.


    For a time, they only had each other''s figure in their eyes. They didn''t have any extra words, but they seemed to understand each other''s meaning.


    Until Xiaolv comes out of Yemo Chen''s wrist, Yueru frost gently pats Xiaolv''s head, and then starts to treat Yemo Chen''s wound.


    Yuerushuang wiped her wrists, sprayed medicine and bandaged her. Every step was very careful. Yemochen kept looking at yuerushuang, and her eyes became soft gradually.


    The moonlight came down, through the leaves, sparsely hit them, and gradually softened the lines. From a distance, it seemed like a warm picture, only the two of them in the picture, and the rest became the background.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, the Mou light changes gradually.


    When you are serious, the evil doctor is quiet and gentle, which is more attractive.


    "Well, pay attention. It''ll be fine soon." After treating the wound, the moon like frost said and raised her eyes.


    As soon as Fang lifts his eyes, the moon, like frost, bumps into Mo Chen''s gentle eyes without accident.


    Heart, suddenly missed half a beat.


    Leng for a moment, the moon like frost suddenly returned to God, at the moment, the heart like thunder drum.


    Nima, is that her illusion? She just saw the gentleness in the eyes of Yemo Chen?


    A man in his twenties who is young and vigorous is gentle towards the old man who claims to be sixty now?


    Well


    The moon shakes like frost, shaking off goose bumps.


    How can a man like Yueru frost, calm and Yemo Chen believe? If you are serious, you will lose!

 Chapter 60

    After straightening out the mood, the moon rose like frost and said, "it''s late. The evil doctor is tired to death. If you want to sleep, you should have a rest."


    With that, yuerushuang stretched, then lay down and went on sleeping.


    The night Mo Chen is also this time just come back to God, he stares at the moon like frost, in the heart immediately don''t know what taste.


    He just thought that the evil doctor was very gentle and charming?


    How does a 60 year old man have such an illusion?


    It must be because of the snake venom, together with the brain is not clear, so, will produce hallucinations.


    Night Mo Chen mercilessly nodded: en, it must be like that.


    Night Mo Chen looked down at his wrist injury, think of just now on the scene such as frost to his treatment, heart suddenly jump.


    Unconsciously, Yemo Chen slowly looked at the moon like frost again. The moon like frost had fallen asleep now. She seemed to be a little cold, curled up on her side, still shivering.


    Yemo Chen thought about it, moved the fire to Yueru frost, and took off his coat to cover him. When he was still cold, he lit a fire on both sides.


    In order to avoid accidents, Yemo Chen has been looking at the moon like frost, but, looking at it, he fell asleep.


    Confused, Mo Chen hears the cry of the moon like frost. Then, he shakes up and wakes up.


    Suddenly open your eyes to see the moon, such as frost, the moon, such as frost sleep that place is empty.


    What about people? The night Mo Chen heart is next startled, suddenly stood up.


    "Evil doctor..."


    Night Mo Chen while shouting, while looking for.


    However, no matter how he called or how he looked for it, there was no evil doctor.


    "Evil doctor..."


    "Yemochen, I''m here."


    Sitting at the bottom of the cave, the moon was as frosty as frost. Hearing the voice of Yemo Chen, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    She was unlucky enough to come out to find some water and see if there were any wild fruits. As a result, she didn''t find anything and met a wolf.


    Originally, a wolf is full of poison and little green. She thinks that the wolf is a group of animals. Killing this one may soon lead to other wolves. She is also very careful. However, the wolf doesn''t know what to do. She wants to eat her. How can she let the wolf eat her?


    Then, she let Xiaolv out. As a result, as soon as Xiaolv poisoned the wolf, she heard the howling of the wolf. Then, before she was ready, she saw the wolf coming after her.


    At the moment, she did not care so much and ran away.


    As a result, not long after running, I stepped on the foot and fell into the pit.


    Unexpectedly, her foot touched the ground first, so high pit, when she came down, she accidentally stepped on the stone. Her foot slipped, turned, twisted, fell again, and her right foot hit the stone heavily. Now, she couldn''t even move.


    To say, the moon like frost is also a shame and embarrassment. As an evil doctor, her medical skills are out of reach, but at this moment, even self-help is a problem.


    You can''t wait to die when something goes wrong? Thinking about it, she can only call ye Mo Chen.


    I don''t know how long the moon is like frost. Anyway, her voice is almost hoarse.


    Finally, God has eyes, she got the response of Yemo Chen.


    And the night Mo Chen can not find people in the search, the heart can not help but anxious.


    It''s said that the evil doctor has run away, but the horses and dry food are there. But if it''s said that the evil doctor hasn''t run away, where has the man gone?


    Night Mo Chen this in the mind is more and more irritable, but can''t bear to give up.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking or calling. I''m used to not responding. Suddenly I hear a cry from the person I''m looking for. I feel To put it simply, it was exciting to fly.


    Night Mo Chen heart that excited!


    At present, Yemo Chen no longer hesitates and follows the sound to find the past.


    While looking for, while shouting: "evil doctor, where are you?"


    "Here I am!" The moon, like frost, screams at the bottom of the cave. For fear that Mo Chen will not hear it at night, he turns around and runs away.


    "Evil doctor, where are you?" Mo Chen kept shouting at night.


    The moon, like frost, also keeps responding: "yemochen, I''m here."


    Two people one person shouts, one person should, one person should, one person shouts, quite has kind of cowherd Weaver Girl distant meeting feeling.


    No, it''s serious!


    They are now able to listen and argue, much better than the Cowherd and weaver girl.


    After about half a fragrant time, Yemo Chen finally found the moon like frost.


    Yemochen looked down at the entrance of the cave. It was very deep, and there was no one else in the cave except the moon.


    At this time, the sky is already bright, by the light sprinkled into the cave, night Mo Chen can clearly see the moon, such as frost, sitting on the ground, a mess.


    Night Mo Chen heart heavily exhaled a breath: finally, people are still there.


    However, the words of the export, but completely changed: "evil doctor, do you feel sleepy by the tree, so, run in this hole to feel a different life?""Yes! But it''s comfortable. Does King Li want to feel it? " The moon was like frost, and asked in a strange way.


    This smelly man, she fell down and was injured. Instead of saving her at the first time, he mocked her.


    Night Mo Chen picked pick eyebrow: "this king has no interest in this, don''t disturb evil doctor to enjoy."


    It''s all like that. Will he die if I ask him? What a dead duck! I don''t care about you. I''ll see if you can bear it.


    Think of here, night Mo Chen really turned to go.


    The trough! This man doesn''t really want to go, does he?


    "Yemo Chen..." The moon is like frost, suddenly anxious, an excited will stand up, however, just move, the right leg is a deep pain, she did not support, and fell heavily.


    Bone piercing pain hit, like frost almost fainted, cold sweat is like rain.


    Hearing the sound and looking back, the night Mo Chen saw the moon like frost, and his heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed by something.


    Then he blurted out: "evil doctor, where did you hurt?"


    "Come and see for yourself!" The moon is like frost, not angry to say.


    It was the angry voice, but she was so painful that she called her voice dumb before. Now, the angry words all sounded like coquetry.


    Night ink Chen heart suddenly a quiver, pupil Mou contraction, straight Leng Leng looking at the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang drank: "don''t you save the evil doctor? The evil doctor can tell you that time doesn''t wait. If you linger on, your sweetheart won''t be saved. "


    A sweetheart, then night Mo Chen''s thoughts to pull back.


    Yes! Purple smoke!


    Ziyan is in a critical situation, waiting for the evil doctor to rescue. Now, his first task is to rescue the evil doctor.


    If is to think of, night Mo Chen way: "you wait a moment first, this king looks for thing to pull you up."


    With that, yemochen began to look for vines in the woods to wind together, make growth rope and throw it into the cave: "evil doctor, you hold the rope, I will pull you."


    Rope down for a long time did not respond, night ink Chen heart doubt, hang head a look, evil doctor eyes closed, motionless lying there.

 Chapter 61

    Heart, as if by a needle, pain!


    Night Mo Chen immediately shouts to the cave: "evil doctor..."


    However, no matter how he called, the people in the cave didn''t respond at all.


    "Evil doctor..."


    The night Mo Chen does not give up ground again called a few.


    There is still no response.


    Yemochen couldn''t stand any longer. He tied the vine to the trunk, tied the other end to his waist, and jumped down without hesitation.


    After settling, the night ink Chen three two unties the vine on the waist and rushes to the front of the moon like frost.


    "Evil doctor..."


    At the same time, he knelt down on one knee. First, he reached out and explored the frosty breath of the moon. After confirming that he was still alive, he checked his wounds.


    Yuerushuang''s right leg was full of blood. Yemochen saw it at a glance. His heart jumped, and he didn''t hesitate. He directly started to tear yuerushuang''s trousers open. Then, a long hole appeared in front of him. His sight moved down, and his ankle was so red and swollen.


    The night Mo Chen immediately took a breath of air conditioning, which fell down and hurt really badly.


    Fortunately, he had suffered this kind of injury before, and he had some experience in dealing with it, so he didn''t panic.


    Yemo Chen also has some medicine for injuries, so he doesn''t touch Yueru frost. He first recovers Yueru Frost''s sprained ankle, and then treats her leg injury.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the frost like leg, he was held down by the frost like leg.


    Night Mo Chen a lift Mou, two people''s line of sight collide, all Leng for a while.


    The moon is like frost way: "do you want to take the opportunity to revenge this evil doctor?"


    She had fallen asleep. Yemo Chen just woke her up with the pain. This kind of feeling is really it '' s a long story.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon, such as frost, said: "this king''s stomach compared to someone, much better."


    "Somebody? If you say it''s evil, you can say it directly. " The moon is like frost way: "you just so hard, not revenge is what?"


    "If your bones are displaced, I will reset them for you. The pain is natural." Night Mo Chen: "is it true that evil doctors are afraid of pain?"


    "The evil doctor is naturally afraid of pain. Aren''t you afraid?" Yue Rusheng admitted that she was quite calm. After that, she asked again.


    Yemo Chen said: "I am not afraid of Well... "


    Later, the voice of Yemo Chen changed, and his face was even more ugly.


    He was kind enough to heal her, but she calculated on him. It''s disgusting.


    The night Mo Chen grinds his teeth and gnashes his teeth to ask: "evil doctor, don''t you think you are too ungrateful?"


    "Wang Ye is not afraid of pain. The evil doctor just wants to verify it." Yuerushuang took it for granted. At last, she nodded and continued: "it turns out that you are It''s not much better than this evil doctor Go to... "


    At the end of the speech, the voice turns sharply, and the frost like face is distorted. She stares at Yemo Chen and says, "Yemo Chen, do you really want to die? If you try harder, the evil doctor''s leg will be useless. "


    Ten thousand don''t expect, she a didn''t notice, night Mo Chen unexpectedly according to her injured leg ruthlessly press down, really special what of too ruthless.


    The moon is like frost, and ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in my heart.


    Yemo Chen said: "don''t worry! Wang''s eyes are very good, and his hands are very measured. He will never let you waste them. "


    "You have good eyes?" Yuerusheng snorted and said: "if the evil doctor remembers well, the first thing he will show you is his eyes. You are a blind man. You dare to say that you have good eyes and are not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth."


    The night Mo Chen Mou color Dun sinks: "evil doctor, arrive this kind of time, you still sing the opposite tune with this king, you are not afraid of this king how to you?"


    "How?" The moon is like frost way: "you dare to this evil medicine how?"


    Yemo Chen looks at the moon like frost, and the moon like frost also looks at Yemo Chen. Their eyes are opposite, and no one admits defeat.


    A moment later, Yemo Chen raised her hand to touch her lips.


    "And if so?"


    Heart, suddenly missed half a beat, in the night ink Chen near, like frost just reaction, she pushed away night ink Chen, angry: "night ink Chen, you ya take the wrong medicine, or did not take the medicine at all? You see clearly, this evil doctor is male, male, do you dare to be rude again? Believe it or not? "


    Night Mo Chen micro squint eyes, seemingly calm, in fact, already confused.


    What''s wrong with him? Did you really react to a man, or a 60 year old man?


    No!


    No way!


    The night Mo Chen is like hypnotizing himself, constantly calming himself.


    However, soon, he suddenly remembered something and looked at the frosty legs.


    No!


    How can a 60 year old man have such good skin?


    Night Mo Chen in the mind begins to doubt.


    The more he looked, the more wrong he felt.However, he asked what he thought.


    "Evil doctor, is he really a 60 year old man? How can I look at this leg? "


    "Now you have a strong desire for this evil doctor. When you see every part of this evil doctor, it will be magnified several times infinitely. Besides, your eyes are not good. If you look like it, it''s not normal." So here, the moon turns like frost, and then says: "the evil doctor has told you for a long time, but why don''t you have a long memory? No one can match this evil doctor''s cosmetic surgery. Is it difficult to keep yourself young all the time


    "Why can''t you help yourself when you can have a face lift?" Night Mo Chen full of eyes to explore looking at the moon, such as frost, asked.


    The moon was like frost, and her heart jumped, but soon she was calm and could not frown when she told a lie.


    Yueru Frost said: "you are blind. You have to say that your eyes are very good. How can you not see that the evil doctor''s leg is seriously injured? The evil doctor wants to save himself, so he has to move. "


    The eyebrow center jumps suddenly, the night Mo Chen says again: "good! It''s true that as you said, your leg has undergone plastic surgery, so it''s so tender and smooth, but... "


    So far, the night ink Chen also specially touched the leg like frost.


    Yuerushuang almost jumped up: "are you sick? Who let you touch it? Believe it or not? "


    Said, she really grabbed the stones around to the night ink Chen''s hand hit.


    Night ink Chen instinct hand, such as frost on hand, directly hit his leg, injury plus, that called a pain, she almost shed tears.


    But at this time, Yemo Chen began to speak again. He said, "your legs are not only tender and smooth, but also not like men''s legs at all. On the contrary, they are like women''s legs. Why do you say that? Are you a woman? "


    Say, night Mo Chen unexpectedly raises a hand to stretch to the moon like the mask of frost.

 Chapter 62

    Heart under big startle, the moon such as frost decisively backward, more in the first time raise a hand to grasp to night Mo Chen''s wrist.


    The night Mo Chen grasped an empty, and its wrist also fell into the hand of the moon like frost.


    Moon like frost furious: "want to see the appearance of this evil doctor?"


    "I''ve been curious about the appearance of the evil doctor for a long time. It''s better for the evil doctor to uncover it by himself and save me from doing it again." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Ha ha..." The moon is like frost to sneer, wait till the smile a gather, she then way: "do you know to see this evil medicine appearance of person all at where now?"


    "Where?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    The moon looked around like frost, and then said, "everywhere."


    Night Mo Chen Mou light Dun sink, this man is warning him?


    It''s a pity that he was not frightened at night.


    "I believe that I will be an exception."


    "The exception?" "You are a little too confident, aren''t you? If you are overconfident, you are narcissistic. "


    "I have that kind of capital." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Oh?" The moon is like frost, the eyebrow is picked, the Mou light is cold meaning is even more: "so say, you must see?"


    "I really have to see it." Night Mo Chen way: "you are oneself take, still this king comes to take for you?"


    "Want a mask? It also depends on whether you can get it The moon, like frost, simply does not move.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the month fir, in the heart suddenly upsurge a feeling that is difficult to describe.


    If he really rushed up and started, he would surely die miserably.


    The moon is like frost: "how? Are you afraid? "


    "How?" With that, Yemo Chen reached out again to take off the mask like frost.


    However, before his hand touched the frost, he saw little green staring at him. Immediately, he thought of the big loss he had suffered before.


    Then, Yemo Chen thinks about the injury of Yueru frost. He looks down and sees that Yueru Frost''s injury has shed a lot of blood. His heart aches and he can''t take care of so much. He takes the initiative to treat Yueru Frost''s wound.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen suspiciously. Her nerves are tense. She doesn''t even dare to relax for half a moment. She is afraid that her relaxation will give Yemo Chen a chance to take advantage of.


    Night ink Chen did not think so much, he now looked at the moon such as frost injury, where can also think of so much, he just to the moon such as frost treatment.


    Night Mo Chen''s action is very light, for fear that a careless will hurt the moon like frost.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen. In her position, she can only see Yemo Chen''s side face.


    She had to admit that yemochen was really good-looking, with clear lines and curves. His skin was very good, but it was not a white face, but a healthy wheat color.


    His eyes had been on her injured leg, his expression was attentive and gentle, and his hand movement was very gentle, as if he was dealing with some rare treasure.


    In fact, this man is not so annoying!


    The moon is like frost, watching, watching, then into God.


    "Evil doctor, OK, let''s hurry up..."


    Before the end of the words, Mo Chen''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Yemo Chen looks at Yueru Shuang. Yueru Shuang''s eyes are very focused and soft. It doesn''t look like he was treated with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Instead, it seems that he is looking at someone important.


    The heart, once again, beats uncontrollably.


    Night ink Chen eyes a squint, an unspeakable irritability spontaneously.


    Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen, you always control this time. This time, why can''t you even control your heart?


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen adjusted his mood and said, "evil doctor, we''ve been in this cave long enough. It''s time to go up. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get to the next town today."


    Hearing the sound, the moon is like frost, and her eyes are slightly drooping, so that people can''t see her look.


    However, yuerushuang was clear in her heart. She thought yemochen didn''t hate her any more? It''s crazy!


    It seems that she is the one who really didn''t take the medicine.


    The month like frost light cough a, way: "this evil medicine this leg hurt, can''t move, how do we want to go up?"


    Night Mo Chen will own back to the moon like frost, way: "up, this king back you up."


    "You? Carry me Yuerushuang points to yemochen, and points to himself. Obviously, he can''t believe it.


    However, in the face of the situation, she had to believe that there was really no other way except that.


    But how can they go up with her on their back? Can this vine really bear the weight of two people?


    The moon, like frost, said it was worried.


    The night Mo Chen way: "can evil medicine still go up by oneself?"


    "If the evil doctor can walk up, can he still sit here?" The moon took a deep breath like frost. I asked in a bad way.Sure enough, god horse is gentle, god horse rare treasure, all bullshit! How can a man like Yemo Chen know how to write the two words of gentleness?


    Night Mo Chen way: "that you still don''t come up, this king doesn''t think you take advantage of this king, how, you still afraid this king takes advantage of you?"


    "It''s not impossible for you to think so." The moon is like frost way: "let you carry, let you hold, you earn big."


    So here, yuerushuang sighed deeply: "these things must not let Xiaoshuang know, otherwise, the trouble will be big."


    "You''re afraid of the frost, you know?" Night Mo Chen snorted, the dissatisfaction in the heart like a balloon, to a certain extent, "bang" ground burst, it is also at this time, he just changed the subject, continued to ask: "evil doctor, the moon is as ugly as frost, what do you like about her?"


    "Shicheng never asked for anything from the doctor or asked him to buy anything for her. After she had been with the doctor for so long, the doctor gave her two bunches of flowers." The moon, like frost, sighed a little, as if in regret for less.


    Night Mo Chen a listen to, in the heart more not taste, he asked: "really did not expect, evil doctor will send women flowers?"? I don''t know what flowers the evil doctor gave to yuerusheng? "


    The moon is like frost and says, "silver flowers, whatever you like."


    What''s the special name? You''re giving everything away.


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said: "evil doctor, I think you are fascinated by the moon like frost."


    "That''s the skill of Xiao Shuang." The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen in the heart more and more uncomfortable, as if blocking a breath, can''t go up, can''t come down, that call a affliction.


    Then he opened his mouth, and the words of Yemo Chen were more like acupuncture.


    "Yuerushuang has no other skills, but he has made the best use of his ability to seduce people. Of course, you are the only one who can''t distinguish beauty from ugliness."

 Chapter 63

    "The evil doctor''s eyes are not good? Beauty and ugliness Yuerushuang looks at yemochen meaningfully and thinks: if you know that yuerushuang is the original evil doctor, and the original evil doctor is yuerushuang, what does it feel like?


    The night Mo Chen way: "isn''t it?"


    "Yes Yuerushuang nodded: "if you say yes, it is."


    The night Mo Chen frowns, how does he have a kind of very strange feeling? However, he could not tell exactly what was strange.


    After shaking his head hard, Yemo Chen didn''t think much about it any more. Instead, he tied himself and Yueru frost with vines. Then, he pulled the vines hard to make sure that he could bear two people. Then he began to walk up.


    After walking about half way, Yemo Chen directly raised his Qi and went up with his lightness skill.


    After standing still, yemochen untied the vines on his body, then turned around and helped yuerushuang to one side, sat down against the tree trunk and said, "how about it?"


    "Seeing the appearance of the evil doctor, I know I can''t die." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu: "you don''t stab this king for a while, will die?"? I''ve been stabbing myself all day. I''m afraid I won''t hurt you? "


    "That''s right!" The moon is like frost way: "if don''t stab you, this evil medicine whole body is uncomfortable."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    What''s the reason?


    The moon, like frost, sighed and said, "I can''t help it. The evil doctor doesn''t like you."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    How can he listen to the evil doctor''s words? How can he be angry?


    He raised his hand and touched his face. Yemo Chen''s brain suddenly flashed, and then he asked, "evil doctor, are you too ugly to see my king handsome and self abased? That''s why I don''t like this king? "


    "For such reasons, you can see how shallow you are. What kind of person is the evil doctor? If you want to look better than the evil doctor, the evil doctor will cut off your face and use it for yourself. Why do you feel inferior? Only those who have no way can feel inferior. People who are so skilled as Ben Xie Yi never know what inferiority is. " The moon, like frost, asked in a funny way. At last, she said to herself that it was narcissism.


    The night Mo Chen fiercely smoked to draw a corner of mouth, for a long time, just way: "evil doctor, if discuss shameless, you recognize the second, absolutely nobody dares to recognize the first; if discuss cruel, you are also very few people can reach."


    At this point, the night Mo Chen specially pause for a while, just continued: "evil doctor, listen to what you just said, you look better than this evil doctor? Should you just cut off people''s face and use it for yourself, so you put on a mask for yourself? "


    "Rich imagination is a good thing, but too much imagination is not a good thing. You need to be careful! Disaster comes from the mouth. " The moon is like frost.


    "Is the evil doctor concerned about the king?"


    "Do you think the evil doctor will care about people?"


    "I don''t think so, either!"


    Two people you a word, I said a word, soon passed a long time.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yemo Chen said, "evil doctor, you can''t ride a horse any more in this situation. I''ll take the horse with you for a while. When you enter the next town, I''ll replace the evil doctor with a carriage."


    "I''ll ride with you?" The voice of the frost rises abruptly.


    It''s not right to ride with this person who has a bad heart. It''s not pure. Will it really be ok?


    "What? Does the evil doctor feel aggrieved to ride with me? " Night Mo Chen is not pleased ground asks a way.


    How many people want to sit on his horse? He doesn''t dislike her, but she dislikes him first?


    What a bad guy.


    As a result, the moon was as frosty as a frost. It seemed that he could not see Mo Chen''s dark face at night. He said, "I''m very glad that Wang Ye has such self-consciousness."


    "Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen''s voice suddenly rises, he is really crazy to put forward such a request.


    Yueru frost nodded: "the evil doctor''s ears are very good. You don''t have to be so loud."


    The night Mo Chen swept a month like frost one eye, turn round then walk.


    Moon frost picked pick eyebrow: this man''s belly is too small, unexpectedly so angry.


    The leg is not easy to move, the moon is like frost, simply leaning on the tree to rest.


    Close your eyes, unconsciously, the moon like frost fell asleep.


    Confused, the moon as frost heard the sound of horse''s hooves approaching, she was immediately excited, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Sure enough, Yemo Chen has been driving his horse close to his eyes.


    The night Mo Chen sits on horseback, way: "since the evil doctor so repels and this king to ride a ride together, so, evil doctor then oneself ride a horse."


    Voice down, night ink Chen really put the moon such as frost before riding the horse''s rein to the moon such as frost.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the reins that fall in front of us, it doesn''t move.


    She said: "yemochen, you really can do it. Didn''t you see that the evil doctor was injured? You can''t move a leg. Let the evil doctor ride a horse. Are you afraid that the evil doctor''s leg won''t be broken? "Night Mo Chen lying on the horse, a cold smile: "the king let the evil doctor and the king ride together, the evil doctor is afraid of the king''s heart to you; the king according to the evil doctor''s intention, let you ride, you say the king want to waste your leg, then, you tell the king, how should the king do?"


    The moon was choked like frost, as if, as if, she was really so contradictory.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath as if she had made up her mind and said: "help the evil doctor get on the horse."


    "Which horse?" Yemo Chen, this is a clear question.


    Moon such as frost stares at night Mo Chen one eye, have no good airway: "your horse."


    Yemo Chen is complete, and his lips unconsciously outline a smile. He turns over and dismounts, walks to Yueru frost in three or two steps, bends down to pick it up, and then carefully puts it on the horse, especially paying attention to her legs, for fear of meeting a little bit.


    But in his mouth, he could not stop saying: "evil doctor, you should have said that earlier. Maybe we''ve all gone a long way."


    The moon is as white as frost, and Mo Chen looks at it at night. It''s cheap and it''s good.


    Ye Mo Chen said with a smile: "of course, it''s not too late now."


    Hold the man on the horse and sit well. Yemochen also turns over and mounts the horse. Then, he circles the whole man in his arms and drives the horse forward happily.


    Along the way, the night ink Chen are very careful, for fear of the moon such as frost hurt. Its exhaled heat is all sprayed on the neck of the moon like frost. It is wet and warm, just like a fire, spreading directly from the neck to every corner of the body.


    The moon is like frost. I just feel that I am in deep water. That feeling is really It''s too special.


    As soon as I arrived in the town, the moon was like frost, and suddenly I was like a person in a drought. When I suddenly saw the water source, it was a thrill.


    "Yemochen, let''s sleep in the inn tonight."

 Chapter 64

    "Let''s sleep in the inn?" The night Mo Chen gathers to the moon like frost ear side, low ground asks a way.


    The hot and humid breathing spread around her neck. Yuerushuang was suddenly scalded and goose bumps started. If yemochen could see yuerushuang''s face, she would be able to see that her face was red and her ears were red.


    He took a deep breath, and the moon was like frost. Then he said, "yemochen, stay away from the evil doctor."


    "What? Is the evil doctor afraid that the king will be too close to you and make your heart beat faster? " Night Mo Chen not only did not retreat, but forward to gather a little, inquiry like rhetorical questions.


    Moon like frost, heart suddenly a Zheng, scold: you ya know also ask?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What''s the heart beating? What speed? Who is king Li? No one can fall in love with King Li!


    No, love what love? She was just afraid that he would get too close. She was not used to it!


    Well, I''m just not used to it!


    Think of this, like frost also heavily nodded, as if it is really such a thing.


    "What do you think?" Ye Mo Chen asked, "don''t you really think about me?"


    Yuerushuang looks back at yemochen. En, it''s undeniable that this man is really good-looking. He has sharp edges and sharp edges. His facial features are like knives and axes. He seems to be the most outstanding work in God''s hands.


    After two lives, he''s in his forties, and he''s met countless handsome guys, none of whom can compare with Yemo Chen.


    It''s not that there''s nothing more beautiful than Yemo Chen, but what''s more beautiful than Yemo Chen is not as aggressive and fierce as he is; what''s more bloodthirsty and cruel is not as good-looking as Yemo Chen.


    No!


    All the people in the world say that Li Wang is cruel and merciless. He has no wife and likes men. However, according to her, this man is not so unbearable.


    What is the rumor? The most merciless thing in the world, living can be said to be dead, white can be said to be black, women can be said to be men.


    Cough, some of them go too far.


    Yuerushuang quickly pulled back her thoughts, lowered her eyes, and said: "indeed, the evil doctor was thinking, if the outside world knew that Ke''s wife liked men, and the cruel and merciless King Li would spend tens of thousands of taels of gold and silver to save a woman who only stepped into the coffin, what would be his reaction."


    The night Mo Chen''s face slightly changed, and the moon continued: "King Li, it''s said that you have conquered your wife. The evil doctor is very curious. Are those women conquered by you or killed by you?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Night Mo Chen picked pick eyebrows, eyes full of inquiry.


    The moon, like frost, coughed softly and said, "well, the evil doctor''s meaning is that they can''t be satisfied and they were tossed to death by you on the bed?"


    Night Mo Chen said deeply speechless, dare to love this man made so long Leng, actually think that kind of problem?


    Why is he so awkward?


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said: "evil doctor, you are so curious, do you begin to care about me? I can tell you clearly that if you follow me, I will be very gentle with you. "


    "What?"


    Moon like frost almost fell from the horse, this man, is really speechless.


    "The evil doctor didn''t hear clearly enough, or did the king speak clearly enough?" The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, ambiguous, continue: "with the king, evil doctor heart all problems will have a clear answer, after all, the king''s combat effectiveness, only personal experience will know."


    The moon is like frost to draw the corner of mouth mercilessly, how does she listen to this words is more and more color? Moreover, the color is more and more bright.


    After shaking her head, the Moon said, "let''s have a rest in the inn first."


    "The evil doctor is afraid that the king will make you Death? " Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow, specially behind two words bite very heavy.


    On hearing this, yuerushuang, without hesitation, pinched yemochen''s arm: "what did you say? The evil doctor didn''t hear it clearly."


    "I will explain this problem to the evil doctor slowly." With that, Yemo Chen did not stay any longer and drove on.


    Soon, yemochen stops outside an inn. He jumps off the horse first, and then reaches out his hand to hold yuerushun down.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or troublesome. After taking people off the horse, Yemo Chen doesn''t put them down, but takes them to the inn.


    As soon as he stepped on the entrance, the shop boy welcomed him: "are you the top two? Or a hotel? "


    "Stay." Night Mo Chen face no expression to spit out two words.


    "Good! Young master, please follow me


    At the same time, the shopkeeper has been leading the way.


    Yemo Chen followed.


    But in a moment, Yemo Chen stood in front of the counter.


    The shopkeeper seems to have heard that the two people live in the shop. So when he saw Yemo Chen coming near with Yueru frost in his arms, he said, "it''s really unfortunate that there is only one heavenly room left in the guest room of our shop. There is still a lot of space in it. There is no problem for the two gentlemen to live in. I don''t know if we can make a decision now?""A room?" Yuerushuang took the lead in saying: "don''t use any name, just ordinary rooms."


    She rode here with Yemo Chen. She has been boiling in the water and burning in the fire for so long. Now she has to live in the same room with Yemo Chen. Isn''t that going to kill her?


    She is cowardly, evasive and seedless. Anyway, she doesn''t want to continue to suffer in deep water. That kind of feeling I really don''t want to do it again.


    The shopkeeper said: "I''m really sorry, sir. It''s the peak season recently. Some people have just returned this room. Other inns are already overcrowded when they want to come to this point. If you don''t believe me, you can go to other Inns to have a look. However, when you come back, I can''t guarantee whether this room is still there."


    "Peak season?" Moon like frost frown, obviously some doubt.


    The shopkeeper nodded, but Yemo Chen said, "this year is the exam of Enke once every three years. At this time, there are many scholars who are going to Beijing for the exam. It''s rare to have a guest room. Shopkeeper, we want that one."


    The first half of the sentence is to the moon like frost, the last sentence is to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper immediately nodded his head and quickly registered for Yemo Chen. He ordered the shopkeeper to take two people to be polite.


    And the face of moon like frost is not so good-looking: she really wants to share a room with Yemo Chen?


    The night Mo Chen embraces the month like frost to go upstairs, can''t stop the mood joyful way: "evil doctor, finally coexist with this king a room, isn''t very excited?"


    "Excited?" Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen like an idiot: "which eye of yours is happy to see this evil doctor? I tell you, tonight, I''m going to bed, and you''re going to sleep. "


    Where do you sleep? Night Mo Chen hall Li Wang, he can go to sleep?

 Chapter 65

    "Yemochen, what are you doing? Who allowed you to come up? "


    The moon is like frost, staring at the night Mo Chen climbing on the couch, that anger!


    Before she said good, let him sleep, he actually put her words as a deaf ear, one to the house, after dinner to climb on the bed.


    Bully her now leg foot inconvenience?


    The night Mo Chen lies in the moon like frost side, way: "this king wants to sleep on the bed, still need who to allow not to become?"? Don''t the evil doctor forget that the money for the room was paid by the king. Can''t you sleep on the bed when the king pays for the money? "


    A pause: "of course, if the evil doctor really mind sleeping with the king, the evil doctor can go to sleep on the ground."


    "The evil doctor sleeps on the ground? Absolutely impossible The moon is like frost and refuses without thinking.


    The ground is already cold. Now her legs and feet are injured. If she gets cold again, it will take a long time?


    The night Mo Chen way: "evil medicine since don''t sleep on the ground, so, can only sleep on the bed."


    "Naturally, the evil doctor has to go to bed. As for King li Get out of here. "


    Voice side down, like frost on a foot to the night Mo Chen kick.


    Yemo Chen sleeps outside. Yueru Shuang exerts a lot of force, and all his movements are completed at one go. Yemo Chen never expected that Yueru Shuang would take the risk of tearing the wound on his right leg and kick him with his left foot.


    Unintentionally, the night Mo Chen was kicked out of bed, "bang" sound, rolled two circles to stop.


    The pain was not unbearable, but the shame made Yemo Chen very angry: "evil, doctor..."


    Gnashing his teeth, he went to the bed. Before Yemo Chen even touched the bed, he felt that something was smashing at him. He saw that it was a quilt.


    Lift eyes, like frost, I do not know when has moved to the outside.


    Two people line of sight is opposite, the moon is like frost way: "night Mo Chen, you had better obediently sleep on the ground, otherwise, don''t blame this evil medicine is not polite to you."


    "Evil doctor, don''t you think you are too overbearing?" At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the dark pupil was full of storm.


    If other people, I''m afraid they have already nodded their heads and agreed, but the moon is like frost, but they don''t step back at all. She said, "overbearing? What kind of people you should have, right? For a man like you, Li Wang, if you are not a bit overbearing and don''t fight violence with violence, how can you do it? "


    The night Mo Chen ordered to nod, smile not to smile of, but is a bit didn''t want to subdue soft of meaning.


    The moon is like frost, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. Her nerves are tense. Her hands holding the golden needle are sweating. As long as Yemo Chen dares to move, she will not be merciful.


    In this way, the two eyes meet, and no one admits defeat.


    The atmosphere gradually became strange, even the flowing air began to condense.


    At the end of the day, Mo Chen''s clothes softened. He held the quilt, turned around and threw it to the ground. Then he lay down with his clothes closed, half padded and half covered.


    "Evil doctor, I don''t care about you because you are the wounded."


    "King Li, you should have known each other so well." The moon is as perfect as frost, and the corners of the lips unconsciously outline a light radian.


    Since she left Prince Li''s residence in Yancheng, she has never had a good sleep. Now, she finally sleeps on the couch, feeling soft and fragrant. The tired moon is like frost. When her eyes close, she doesn''t sleep long after all.


    Hearing the even breathing from the bed, Yemo Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the light of the bed.


    Evil doctor, you don''t let me go to bed when you are awake. Now, when you are asleep, can you stop me?


    In order to prevent the moon from sleeping like frost, Yemo Chen deliberately made a loud noise, but the moon didn''t react at all.


    To make sure that yuerusheng was really asleep, yemochen got up and went to the bed, took off his coat, turned over and went to bed.


    However, as soon as he got up, his face changed, and the whole person almost turned over and got out of bed without hesitation.


    The next moment, he raised his hand to touch his back. Two thin and long things on his back were deeply embedded in the meat. When he pulled them out, they were two gold needles.


    So many tricks after sleeping? Night Mo Chen in the heart that stuffy!


    Evil doctor, you are really good! Did you expect me to come up? I tell you, tonight, I have settled down on my bed.


    Ye Mo Chen threw the needle and went to the bed again. This time, except for the frost, he touched the bed one by one. He didn''t lie down again until he was sure there was nothing.


    Lying on the bed, Yemo Chen is also complete.


    Evil doctor, you repel again and again, and now you are sleeping in the same bed with me?


    I don''t know how the evil doctor will react when he wakes up and finds such a scene?


    The night Mo Chen suddenly looks forward to.


    Just at this time, the moon slowly turned over like frost, and Yemo Chen could only see her back.


    The night Mo Chen is quite speechless, looking at the back of the moon like frost.


    Looking at, looking at, he was out of control to hold the moon like frost.


    When the person falls into the bosom that moment, night Mo Chen''s pupil Mou suddenly deepens.This kind of feeling, very familiar!


    Once again, his memory of the night when he was with others was not very clear, but the feeling was magnified infinitely.


    As a result, night Mo Chen turned over and pressed the moon under his body like frost, reaching out to take off his mask again.


    However, the hand has not yet touched the mask, the night Mo Chen suddenly wake up again, abruptly withdraw the hand, turn over and get out of bed.


    Standing in front of the bed, Yemo Chen stares at Yueru Shuang. Yueru Shuang is fast asleep. He can''t see her face or her expression, but he thinks she is frowning.


    After watching for a while, yemochen came forward again. He moved the moon like frost in. Then he turned over and went to bed. He put his hand carefully into his arms.


    I don''t know what yuerushuang dreams of and is taken into her arms. Instead of rejecting her, she arches in yemochen''s arms and finds a comfortable position to sleep more deeply.


    The night Mo Chen hangs Mou to look at the person in the bosom, in the heart suddenly upsurge an unspeakable emotion.


    Unconsciously, Yemo Chen saw the moon like frost all night, until the sky turned white, he closed his eyes.


    Confused, night ink Chen only feel chest was hit hard, ear also at the same time rang out the scream of startling voice.


    "Yemochen, who asked you to come up? I dare to sleep with the evil doctor. I want to die The moon roared angrily like frost.


    She clearly remembers that the man was sleeping on the ground. Why did he wake up and go to bed? What''s more, she''s in people''s arms.


    Does this guy know she''s a woman?


    The moon is like frost, staring at Mo Chen in the night.


    Night Mo Chen slowly opened his eyes, pretending to be surprised and asked: "evil doctor, what did you do last night, don''t you remember? Did you forget that you had to drag me to bed? "

 Chapter 66

    "The evil doctor dragged you to bed?" The moon is like frost. It''s unbelievable.


    "If not, why did you go inside when you were sleeping outside?" Night Mo Chen said it was a matter of great importance, he looked at the moon like frost, in the surprised eyes of the moon like frost, continued: "the king originally fell asleep on the ground, evil doctor you suddenly got into the king''s bed, the king sent you back to bed to sleep, but you pull the king, don''t want to leave the king, let the king accompany you to sleep."


    "Absolutely impossible!" Once again, the moon denies.


    How could she have done such a shameful thing? No matter how short of love she is, she can''t go to Yemo Chen''s bed in the middle of the night, right? Even if she really sleepwalks into Yemo Chen''s quilt, she can''t hold Yemo Chen''s hand and don''t let people go. Do you want him to sleep with her?


    Wait!


    She''s in trouble now!


    Yes!


    Absolutely impossible!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is impossible to do such a thing.


    Yueru Frost said: "the evil medicine is inconvenient. How can I get down to you? Even if he really went down to the ground, the evil doctor was awakened by the pain. Yemo Chen, you don''t even have a draft when you lie? I don''t have a red face and a heart. "


    "My heart is not only beating, but also jumping very frequently." The night Mo Chen bullies near the moon like frost, way: "do you want to listen?"


    This man is so special and shameless!


    After taking a deep breath, the moon was like frost, and then he said, "no, I don''t have any interest in this evil doctor."


    "Evil doctor, after sleeping with me, what are you going to say?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Moon like frost stares at night Mo Chen: "Li Wang, can you be more shameless?"


    Night Mo Chen way: "again shameless, compared with the evil doctor is far less."


    Slightly squinting, the moon is like frost, and the whole body exudes dangerous breath.


    Night Mo Chen as if didn''t feel, continued: "evil doctor, shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    "I''m responsible for you." Yuerushuang shouts angrily and raises her hand to fight yemochen. The silver needle in her hand is mercilessly stabbing yemochen.


    Night ink Chen subconsciously to hide, however, the moon is like frost is holding him tightly, he moved, directly fell to the ground, together with the moon like frost with the ground, night ink Chen in the next, the moon like frost on, posture that is called an ambiguous.


    But even so, the needle in the hand of the moon like frost still pierced into the night ink.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression suddenly changes: "evil, doctor, what did you do again?"


    How can he be careless in such a situation? How did he forget that the evil doctor held the needle at any time?


    Yue Rusheng said: "isn''t King Li asking the evil doctor to listen to your heart beat? This evil doctor, isn''t that what the king wants


    As soon as his face turned black, Mo Chen said: "you..."


    "You''re welcome, Lord. This time, the evil doctor is free." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen gnashed his teeth and said: "listen to you say so, I also want to thank you?"


    What the hell is this? Thousands of materials, Leng did not expect that the evil doctor would react like this.


    My heart hurts!


    Yuerushuang struggles to get up from Yemo Chen. She doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. She presses her hand on Yemo Chen''s chest and presses all the needles out.


    "What''s the pain! Ye Mo Chen, you have to calculate, the evil doctor said The moon is like frost, while shaking hands, while the road.


    However, the voice fell, the moon was like frost, and suddenly remembered something. Looking back at the twisted face of Yemo Chen, he exclaimed: "how can the evil doctor forget? Just fell off the bed, in your chest a tie, and just that pressure, the needle to pressure your heart


    He said how to prick the pain, the original, really special no needle into.


    The moon, like frost, dropped to one side and said, "aren''t you good at martial arts? Use your deep internal power to force the needle out. "


    "You go in, shouldn''t you pull it out for me?" Night Mo Chen angrily asked.


    It''s also his fault. He has suffered losses several times, but he can''t keep a long memory.


    Moon like frost can''t help: "like the needle in your body, the evil doctor is only responsible for inserting it, not pulling it out."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Take a deep breath, night ink Chen can only himself will needle to force out.


    In a short time, a gold needle flew out of Yemo Chen''s body. Yemo Chen reached out and grabbed it. Then he bullied the moon like frost. Suddenly, their breath was close at hand.


    How fast! The moon is like frost, the heart is startled, immediately nervous: "what do you want to do?"


    "Evil doctor, what should you do?" Night Mo Chen said with a smile: "since the evil doctor is sleeping, I don''t admit it and I''m not responsible. I''m still counting on my king. I have a breath in my heart, and I have to come out."


    "How do you want to get out?" The moon is like frost, and an ominous premonition suddenly springs up in my heart.


    The night Mo Chen Yang raised the needle in the hand, way: "so, this king give evil doctor two choices, one is let this king sleep back, two is let this king tie back.""It''s also called choice? Do you play the evil doctor The moon is like frost.


    Yemo Chen said: "I used to be a very straightforward person, thinking and doing what I want. However, since I was with the evil doctor, I feel that sometimes I have to spend some time on treating some people. It''s too enjoyable for him to die, but it''s not good."


    The moon is like frost, slightly squinting: "if you have a word, say it. If you have a fart, put it. How many twists and turns?"


    "Evil doctor, how do you want to die?" The night Mo Chen shakes the needle in the hand and asks.


    "If you have seed, stick it on the evil doctor." The moon is like frost, staring at Mo Chen at night.


    Night ink Chen also really to the moon such as frost body bar, moon such as frost immediately surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Nima, he won''t really stab her, will he? As far as he can do, don''t give her a hemiplegia.


    However, when the needle was about to touch her body, yemochen stopped again and pointed around her from time to time: "is it here? Or here? Or here? "


    At this point, the night Mo Chen pause for a moment, the words suddenly turned: "evil doctor, are you interested in this king?"


    Moon like frost, face suddenly changed, who is interested in it?


    However, the night Mo Chen words continue, she did not have the opportunity to speak.


    Ye Mochen said: "evil doctor, if you are really so interested, I can''t help you to understand."


    Suddenly, the scene of the countryside appeared in her mind. The moon was like frost, and her face changed again. She said, "I''m not interested in this evil doctor."


    "But I really want to know if the evil doctor is..."


    "Do you dare to touch this evil doctor?" The moon breaks the night like frost and drinks heavily.


    In the end, it seems that she is afraid that the night Mo Chen really doesn''t know how to behave. She subconsciously props up her body to hit the night Mo Chen.


    However, as soon as she met Yemo Chen''s chest, the door was pushed open, and then a familiar figure came into view.

 Chapter 67

    "Wang Ye, evil doctor..." Ziyan looks at the two people on the ground in surprise. His mouth is wide enough to swallow an egg.


    God! Who''s going to tell him that he must have been dreaming. The person the Lord likes is always Ziyan girl, isn''t he? In order to protect Ziyan girl, Wang Ye has paid so much, even more, he does not hesitate to seek evil medicine again and again. But what''s the matter now?


    Is the Lord pressing the evil doctor? Does the evil doctor sit up straight and want to kiss the Lord?


    Wang Ye and the evil doctor


    What a mess!


    What a mess!


    Ziyan closed his eyes and kept telling himself: This is a dream! It''s a dream!


    However, when he opened his eyes again, what he saw was still the same. Whether it was the Lord or the evil doctor, he didn''t mean to get up. The look in his eyes was more fierce, as if his untimely appearance interrupted their good deeds.


    Heart suddenly jump, son Yan heart suddenly rose a sense of danger.


    Yuerushuang thinks about it, but her right leg is not easy to move, and Mo Chen is pressed on it this night. If she really moves fiercely, she may come across Ye Mo Chen. If she comes across a place that she shouldn''t, she will light the fire on Ye Mo Chen, and then things will go wrong.


    Yemo Chen didn''t want to get up. He couldn''t tell why. Anyway, he just didn''t want to.


    Of course, the appearance of Ziyan is really out of date, which makes him quite angry.


    Seeing Ziyan standing at the door with no vision, Yemo Chen is even more angry.


    Night Mo Chen face no expression way: "Zi Yan, you''d better give this king a reason not to punish you."


    He was shocked again. Ziyan already knew that his appearance really angered the Lord. Did the Lord and the evil doctor really hate each other from the previous two aspects to the place where they are now in love?


    No! unable! The person that Wang Ye likes is Miss Ziyan, not evil doctor.


    It must be a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!


    Ziyan tried to stabilize his mood. Later, he said, "my Lord, the situation of Ziyan girl has changed. Xuanyu doctor has seen it and said that she can''t do it."


    "No way?" The night Mo Chen immediately facial expression big change, get up to run to son Yan in front of, stretch out a hand not polite ground to pull son Yan''s neck, angry way: "speak clearly?"? What do you mean no more? Which quack said no? "


    "Dr. Meng said it." Ziyan took a look at the evil doctor, and said: "Dr. Meng said that in the past, although Ziyan failed to wake up, her condition was stable, but I don''t know who gave her what to eat. Now it''s very critical. Dr. Meng said that she can prepare for Ziyan."


    "After Wang left, who was taking care of Ziyan? What did you give her? " Night Mo Chen angrily asked.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen. She can''t see Yemo Chen''s expression clearly, but she can judge from her tone. Yemo Chen is very angry. His face must be very ugly now. His eyes must kill people. Even his breath has changed.


    Ziyan took another look at yuerushuang and continued: "prince, Ziyan girl only took the medicine left by the evil doctor, nothing else."


    "Only the medicine given by the evil doctor?" Night Mo Chen asked repeatedly.


    Ziyan said, "yes."


    The colder the eyebrows were, Mo Chen looked back at the moon and asked, "evil doctor, what do you want to explain?"


    Sharp eyes, such as ice words, but in a flash, night ink Chen''s attitude all changed.


    Heart, suddenly hurt for a while, month such as frost sneer: "Li Wang want this evil doctor explain what?"? Do you want the evil doctor to say that he specially gave your sweetheart medicine that she couldn''t take, and that she was dying? Li Wang thinks it is possible? "


    "Don''t you have a word to say when you hear that Ziyan is critically ill?" Night ink Chen looking at the moon like frost, he is hoping that the moon like frost can explain.


    However, the answer given by yuerushuang is only one: "what the evil doctor gives is life-saving medicine. As for why it turns into life-threatening medicine, I think only all the people in ziyanyuan, including your bodyguard, can know."


    "You really didn''t want Ziyan''s life?" At last, he said, "do you know why Ziyan became like that?"


    The moon, like frost, took back her sight and stood up with no intention of explanation.


    "Evil, medicine..." Night ink Chen every word is from the teeth burst out, looking at the moon like frost eyes are about to spray fire.


    The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine does not know."


    Eyebrow a twist, night Mo Chen way: "you give of medicine, how can not know?"


    "The evil doctor said that if he did not know, he did not know." The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen can''t bear it. He rushes forward, grabs the frost like collar, pushes it against the wall, and asks: "if you tell the truth now, I can spare you from death."


    Heart, gradually to sink.


    Moon like frost also fire, she mercilessly shake off the night Mo Chen, strong support, step by step to go out.


    Mo Chen is also angry at night. Without thinking about it, he reaches out to pull the moon like frost. The moon like frost subconsciously dodges to the side. However, as soon as he moves, there is a sharp pain in his feet and he falls to the ground uncontrollably."Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull the moon like frost, but he was a little slow after all, can only watch the moon like frost fall to the ground.


    "Bang" a sound, like frost heavily with the ground to a close contact, that moment, she heard the sound of leg bone cracking.


    It''s over!


    Moon like frost sitting on the ground, pain nearly fainted, but strong support did not fall down, more did not open his mouth to save the night Mo Chen.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, instinctively squatted down to pull the moon like frost up: "how are you?"


    "I let you down. It''s very good. I''ll never die for a while." The moon is as frosty as frost, and the words have thorns. I don''t know whether it is to stab Yemo Chen or to stab herself.


    Yemo Chen was really angry. Ziyan said at this time: "Lord, make up your mind, Miss Ziyan..."


    "Are you sure Ziyan only took the medicine of the evil doctor, and nothing else?" Night Mo Chen interrupts Zi Yan and asks.


    I don''t know why, a voice in my heart kept telling him: Evil doctors will not harm Ziyan.


    Indeed, there is no motive for evil doctors to harm Ziyan!


    Ziyan once again affirmed that Yemo Chen frowned and once again asked Yueru Frost: "evil doctor, you really don''t have the key to Ziyan."


    Yuerushuang was too lazy to explain. She said coldly, "when your sweetheart dies, let Wuzuo take a good physical examination of her. If she really died because of the evil doctor, you can find the trouble of the evil doctor again. Now, immediately, immediately, get rid of the evil doctor."


    She can''t save people, but she is trapped to kill people. The moon is like frost, the fire in her heart!


    The night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, finally pressed down some of the anger, and suddenly rose up, even the words also become particularly harsh: "evil doctor, you''d better pray Ziyan nothing, otherwise, the evil doctor wants you to pay for your life."

 Chapter 68

    Heart, suddenly sink to the bottom!


    Sure enough, god horse is floating clouds, what like her? What a joke! Fortunately, she didn''t take it seriously!


    The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Chen in the night, coldly saying: "the evil doctor is waiting for you."


    Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost at night, and his anger can''t stop.


    Evil doctor, it''s so hard to say that you didn''t do it? As long as you say, I will write.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, unable to get the answer they wanted. After all, Yemo Chen did not stay too much, and went out over the moon like frost.


    Ziyan followed closely. As he passed by the moon like frost, Ziyan said: "evil doctor, you''d better pray that Ziyan girl will be OK, otherwise, the Lord will be angry. Don''t talk about you, no one will be able to escape."


    Is that right? If you want the life of the evil doctor, it depends on whether you have the ability to find the evil doctor.


    Yemochen, after you leave, you''d better not come back to the evil doctor.


    Until the night after Mo Chen left, Yue Rushuang called the shop boy and gave the money to the doctor.


    As expected by yuerushuang, her bones are really cracked.


    She wrote down the prescription to the doctor, and then treated it in her own way. At the same time, she paid a lot of money for someone to take the medicine.


    Yao Qi, the injury is good. It''s been a month.


    Yueru frost packed her bags and rushed back to the tobacco city. She wanted to see if the woman who was declared hopeless by the quack doctor and put on the tip of her heart by Yemo Chen was dead or not.


    What makes yuerushuang unexpectedly is that she was stopped as soon as she stepped into Tianxiang building.


    It was Yemo Chen who stopped her.


    "King Li, your sweetheart is dead. You came here to find the evil doctor to pay for your life?" As soon as the moon opened its mouth, the thorns all stood up.


    Night Mo Chen face across a touch of embarrassment, he asked: "you this time in the end where? Why did I send so many people to find you? "


    "Isn''t this evil doctor in the net now?" Yuerushuang asked coldly. At last, he said: "of course, if you have the ability to take the life of the evil doctor and release the blood of the evil doctor to your sweetheart, it depends on the ability of King Li."


    Unfamiliar, cold, despite him thousands of miles away.


    Night ink Chen looking at the moon, such as frost, heart, suddenly like what stabbed, pain, rapid spread.


    Yemo Chen said: "before, it was the king who misunderstood you. It was the royal doctor who gave Ziyan medicine without authorization, which made Ziyan''s situation critical."


    "Oh?" Yueru frost picked her eyebrows, and then, without any courtesy, she ordered the guest to leave: "the evil doctor knows, and the Lord can go."


    "Evil doctor, could you..."


    "No!"


    Night Mo Chen''s words did not finish, the moon such as frost will interrupt, refuse more thoroughly.


    One time, she tried her best and nearly died several times, but she was left in the inn when she was seriously injured. Now, she comes back safe and sound, but she has to come to her for help. Is it really so easy for her to ask for help?


    She said that she was not so humble.


    "Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen also know the reason, once again.


    Yueru frost still didn''t give him a chance to speak, she said: "since you know it was a misunderstanding before, then, give the money owed to the evil doctor and send it to Tianxiang building."


    "If I remember well, I said that you would cure people and I gave you so much money, but the reality is that people are still lying on the bed." At this point, ye Mo Chen saw that the moon''s eyes had changed, and then he continued: "evil doctor, as long as you cure people, then the gold and silver that should be given to you will not be less."


    "Are you threatening the evil doctor?" The moon suddenly narrowed its eyes like frost, and the whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    Damn Ye Mo Chen, he dares to pit his silver.


    Yemo Chen said: "it''s not a threat, but a truth. Evil doctor, as long as you... "


    "There is nothing the evil doctor can do." Yuerushuang smiles coldly and says: "the evil doctor will not go to see your sweetheart again, and will not save her. As for the gold and silver, since the Lord does not give it, the evil doctor will not rob it. After all, the evil doctor has not cured people, and the injuries that the evil doctor suffered in the process of searching for medicine can be regarded as the lessons of the evil doctor. Leave the gold and silver that have not been settled for you to buy a coffin. It''s enough to build a double tomb for you and your sweetheart, and a good coffin for each person. "


    The night Mo Chen facial expression sees pole hard: "evil doctor, gold and silver you don''t want?"


    "Is it not clear that the doctor of pathogenic factors has said it The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine only earns living person''s money, dead person''s money, this evil medicine is not willing to want."


    "You call me dead?" Night Mo Chen bully near the moon, such as frost, deep voice.


    Yuerushuang''s fingertip silver needle touched the most important part of yemochen, and said with a smile: "King Li, my evil doctor''s hands are shaking recently. If you go a little further, I can''t guarantee that I will hurt your third leg."


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, whole body all send out dangerous breath: "you can try.""King Li, do you think the evil doctor dare not?" The moon, like frost, hummed and sent two points forward.


    The night Mo Chen holds the wrist of the moon like frost quickly and angrily: "do you really think you will have a second chance to hurt it?"


    "Who knows?"


    Two people line of sight collides, who also did not admit defeat.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    A moment later, it was Yemo Chen who opened his mouth first: "evil doctor, how can you save people?"


    "In any case, the evil doctor will not go." The moon is like frost with a strong attitude.


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyebrows were very heavy. After a while, he said, "if you don''t save me, then I will kill Yue Rushuang and bury him with Ziyan."


    Want to kill her?


    Is she so easy to kill?


    It seems that the moon, such as frost, has to leave the night Mo Chen quickly.


    Recalling the previous discussion with Yemo Chen, the moon is like frost and tangled.


    No! no way!


    It''s to save Ziyan, and it must never be related to Yemo Chen. As for the identity of Yueru frost, it''s just to find a way to let Yemo Chen rest.


    Thinking of this, the moon like frost said slowly: "threat to the evil doctor? This evil medicine is so easy to be threatened? There is no change in the decision made by the evil doctor. "


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost: "you even ignore the life of the moon like frost?"


    "Do you think the evil doctor will let you use the little frost?" The moon like frost, cold hook lips, ask.


    Night Mo Chen immediately raised an ominous premonition, in the brain before reaction, people have taken the lead back.


    However, after all, he slowed down a step. The frost like needle on his fingertip had penetrated into his body. Then he saw a flower in front of him and planted it heavily.


    Yuerushuang kicked yemochen, raised her eyes and yelled: "Siyan, how long are you going to stay on it? Don''t you come down to help? Throw Ye Mo Chen out to me. "

 Chapter 69

    "Throw it out?" Si Yan came down from upstairs and looked at the moon like frost uncertainly: "evil doctor, are you sure you want to throw it out?"


    "Nonsense!" The Moon said, "the farther you throw, the better."


    "I would like to, but they may not agree." Si Yan pointed to the upstairs.


    Following the sight of Si Yan, it seems that the moon is like frost. Only then can we find that there are several guards on the second floor. They are all eyeing her. Oh, no, they stare at her angrily, as if they are going to cut her to pieces.


    When I came in, why didn''t I find someone on the second floor?


    Is also, a come in let night Mo Chen to stop, she is almost angry to death, which still have the mind to pay attention to other.


    However, whether she was too fast or the bodyguards were too slow, she put the people down, and they were still standing there watching, with no actual action at all.


    "Evil doctor, we are here. You can''t touch the Lord." The guards just flew down.


    Moon frost picked pick eyebrow: "are you sure you can stop this evil doctor?"


    The bodyguards'' faces suddenly changed, and their nerves were tense. Their eyes, which looked at the moon like frost, became alert, as if they were afraid of her poisoning.


    Yueru frost thought about it and raised her hand: "take people away. In the future, you are not allowed to step into Tianxiang building. Otherwise, the evil doctor will ask you to go in and out."


    The guards didn''t hesitate any more. They picked up Yemo Chen, turned around and left Tianxiang building.


    They left in a hurry, and no one saw them. As they passed by, the moon poured some powder on them like frost.


    When everyone left Tianxiang building, the moon looked at the silk like frost and said, "come on, what''s going on? I''ll give you a message that I''ll be here today. As a result, when I enter Tianxiang building, what I see is not you, but Yemo Chen. "


    Si Yan closed the door of Tianxiang building. As the moon rose to the second floor like frost, she said slowly, "I''m very helpless about this! Miss, you don''t know. Since twenty days ago, King Li has been in Tianxiang building. While he sends people to look for you, he also sends people to watch me. Even when he goes to the cottage, people will follow him. That kind of day is really very sad. "


    At this point, Si Yan stopped for a moment, vented his dissatisfaction, and then continued: "I want to tell Miss, but I''m afraid of exposing miss''s whereabouts. I want to contact Qingzhu, but the yard is also under surveillance. Qingzhu is also very difficult. I have no choice but not to say it."


    "Two days ago, the message that Miss sent back was intercepted by Li Wang''s people, so..."


    "Si Yan, how do you think you are lusty?" Yueru Frost said: "before, you were not like this. It should not be so difficult for you to deliver a message."


    "Miss, if you have seen the abnormal ability of Li Wang and the people around him, you will know if I have lied." Si Yan cried out that he had been wronged. When he mentioned Ye Mo Chen and others, he also gritted his teeth.


    However, after a second thought, Si Yan threw back the beginning of the story: "Miss, according to Si Yan, it''s you who are really obsessed with money. How far are you obsessed with silver? It''s not your style to give up tens of thousands of taels of silver so easily


    "So miss Ben regrets it now." Yuerushuang said bitterly: "as long as I think of the boxes of white silver and the dazzling yellow gold, I feel heartbroken."


    "Miss, King Li will certainly come to beg you, and then you will ask for the silver and gold back, won''t you?" Silk said.


    "Forget it!" Yuerushuang bit her teeth and gave up her love: "after that, yemochen will come back and blow out directly."


    "You don''t see him? No more gold and silver? " Si Yan was surprised. She really didn''t understand the way the moon was like frost. She said, "Miss, anyway, he will come to ask you. You will refuse and raise the price. If he really wants to save people, he will promise. You can help him save people again? At that time, not only silver and gold will be in hand, but king Li will owe you a favor. "


    "People, I will save, but I don''t intend to let Yemo Chen know." The moon is like frost.


    "What?" Si Yan''s voice rose abruptly, his eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe it: "Miss, are you ok?"


    At the same time, Si Yan raised her hand to explore the frosty forehead of the moon to make sure that she didn''t have a fever. She felt even more incredible: "no fever, why is the brain so unclear? Isn''t your brain broken? "


    After muttering to himself, Si Yan came to a conclusion: "you must not be an evil doctor. Evil doctors never save people in vain."


    Yuerushuang picked her eyebrows: "I''m not an evil doctor, so who do you think I am?"


    At that time, Si Yan was speechless.


    Well, she knows that this person is the evil doctor. After all, they have known each other for so many years, and they are very familiar with each other. However, she only found out today that she didn''t know the evil doctor at all.


    Yuerushuang patted Siyan''s head and said slowly, "Siyan, it''s hard to say. But you have to believe me. I do it for my own reasons. As for the silver owed by yemochen, I have my own way to get it back."Is she the kind of person who has money and doesn''t want it?


    Absolutely not!


    Si Yan sighed: "if you think it''s right, just do it. I support you."


    Yuerushuang smiles and says: "Miss, during your absence, many people come to see a doctor. They want to have a full figure, have double eyelids cut, and have other cosmetic surgery. The bids are higher than one. I''m not willing to refuse them all, so I''ll take a few."


    "Keep them waiting. I don''t have time." The moon is like frost.


    "Miss, is there anything more important than silver?" Silk speech greatly surprised, in the mind of doubt that is to stop all can''t stop.


    It''s like a different person to go out this time. It''s so weird!


    The moon like frost did not hide: "during this period of time, I want to save Ziyan, but also to restore their appearance."


    "Miss, you have finally figured it out and decided to blind those people with your amazing beauty?" Si Yan is very excited.


    Yuerushuang put up her right index finger and gently shook it: "you are wrong. I just feel that scar gets in the way of my eyes. I want to get rid of it. However, the beauty is only enough for Miss ben to see for herself."


    "Ah?" Si Yan was surprised again.


    Yueru Frost said: "you look good at Tianxiang building. Don''t give me any business for the time being. If Yemo Chen comes, just blow him out. It''s really no good. Tell him that the evil doctor has gone to the north pole to see the penguins."


    The silk speech corners of the mouth a smoke, young lady, your this move is really poison!


    It''s just, miss, aren''t penguins in the South Pole?

 Chapter 70

    Yuerushun didn''t stay in Tianxiang building for a long time. After explaining, she went back to liwang mansion.


    Yuerushuang was very careful. Fortunately, no one found her until she saw Qingzhu again.


    After more than a month''s absence, the first sentence Qingzhu said to yuerushuang was: "Miss, you are thin. Is king Li abusing you?"


    A warm heart, such as frost smile: "abuse me? Does he dare? "


    Qingzhu has been looking at the moon like frost, also does not speak, the moon like frost was seen by her all uncomfortable, but sighed, she said: "OK! I had a little accident on the way and got a little hurt. Then, I didn''t have any appetite recently, so I lost a little weight. But isn''t it good for me to look at your lady like this now? "


    Qingzhu said: "the figure looks good, but Qingzhu looks sad."


    The moon was like frost, and her eyes flashed. Qingzhu continued: "since Qingzhu followed the young lady, the young lady has not been treated fairly. If it was not for her own ability, she might not be able to figure out what time it would be. She was so calculated by the eldest lady and the third young lady that she would have lost her life."


    "Qingzhu, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, but you are more and more sad?" Yueru Frost said: "I don''t rely on your miss. I can live more freely and better than anyone by my own hands."


    "Qingzhu believed it, but this king li..." Qingzhu can''t help worrying again.


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by yuerushun, who said, "Qingzhu, I''m smart, miss. How could I ever let myself suffer a loss? Is it true that I have been bullied? Who is the one who bullies me? Life is worse than death


    Qingzhu thought about it, but she was worried.


    Yue Rushun said, "OK, I promise, I will leave the liwang mansion soon."


    "Really?" Qingzhu is obviously suspicious.


    The moon struck Qingzhu''s head like frost: "what''s your expression? Did miss Ben ever cheat you? "


    Qingzhu shook his head and said, "that''s the end. I''ll leave those things to your lady. You, the main task now is to prepare a table for me. I''m starving."


    I don''t know why. Recently, she has been starving very fast, and her appetite has increased a lot. Otherwise, it would be very painful for Qingzhu to see that she is recovering from a serious illness.


    "OK, clear bamboo horse up." With that, Qingzhu turned and ran out.


    Moon frost pick pick eyebrow, heart only feel a warm.


    No matter how those people treat her, at least, there is a bamboo beside her!


    Qingzhu''s speed is very fast. In a short time, he came in with two dishes, one soup and one bowl of rice.


    "Come and eat, miss. Make do with it today. I''ll prepare a table for you tomorrow."


    "Good!" The moon is like frost and laughs.


    Qingzhu''s cooking skill is very good. Even Qingzhu''s porridge dishes can make meat delicious. The moon is like frost, so it eats a bowl of rice.


    Qingzhu was very distressed: "Miss, how long has it been since you ate? Hungry like this? slow down! There''s more. If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again. "


    However, the voice fell, and Qingzhu suddenly responded that the young lady couldn''t eat so much before.


    The moon is like frost, until the meal is finished, just slowly way: "enough! You don''t have to do it any more. You''re tired too. Go and have a rest early. "


    "Miss, I''ll get some hot water for you. Take a bath first. It doesn''t matter if I go to bed later." With that, Qingzhu neatly picked up the dishes and returned them.


    When yuerushuang finished taking a bath, it was three o''clock, and they were very tired, so they lay in bed and went to sleep.


    Wake up again, the moon like frost is awakened by the noise.


    The moon continued to sleep with her head covered like frost, but the noise outside was getting louder and louder. She could still hear clearly, and she couldn''t sleep again and again.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it, turned over, put on her clothes and went out.


    Pull open the door, the voice is more clear, the moon is like frost, eyebrows sink, have not stepped out of the door, you can see Qingzhu fly in like a broken kite, heavily fell to the ground.


    A tight heart, such as frost rushed forward: "bamboo..."


    "I''m sorry, miss! Qingzhu can''t stop them. " Qingzhu opened his mouth weakly. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Looking at the dazzling red, yuerushuang was both angry and distressed. At the moment, she didn''t have any hesitation, so she turned back to the room and said, "Qingzhu, don''t talk. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    However, before they had taken a few steps, they were stopped: "the moon is like frost, where is the evil doctor?"


    "Get out of the way!" The moon is like frost.


    "The moon is like frost. Do you really think of yourself as a princess? I tell you, King Li didn''t pay attention to you at all and tell you the whereabouts of the evil doctor. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    "Get out of the way!" The moon is like frost again.


    The other side didn''t want to get out of the way at all. Yuerushuang held her breath and helped Qingzhu walk from the side.However, she just walked two steps, and was stopped: "if you don''t tell the whereabouts of the evil doctor, don''t think about the past."


    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you''ll go! If you don''t leave, you will die. Then, don''t blame me for being cruel. " The moon, like frost, raises her eyes and stares coldly at the person opposite. Every word is like ice and blade.


    The opposite person, yuerushuang, had a little impression that she should be one of yemochen''s dark guards. They never met each other, and she didn''t know each other''s name, but this person stopped in front of her.


    "What a big tone!" The other side obviously disdained and hummed softly.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the other person''s face changed. He didn''t even see how the moon frost came out of his hand, so he felt a sharp pain. Then, with a heavy head and a flower in front of his eyes, he didn''t know anything.


    The moon is like frost, even sweep a person who falls to the ground all have no, hold clear bamboo then entered the house.


    Lock the door, and then put Qingzhu on the bed. Yuerushuang turns around and takes out the medicine box. Then, he quickly handles it for Qingzhu.


    While processing, the moon is like frost and reproaches: "Qingzhu, are you stupid? Didn''t I give you the poison? If you can''t stop him, you won''t be hurt like this if you scatter all his poison? "


    Qingzhu said, "I forgot to bring it."


    The moon is like frost, silent in an instant, is there such a stupid person?


    Take a deep breath, the moon like frost pressure down his anger, three or two will clear bamboo body injury to deal with, and then, turned to go out.


    "Qingzhu, you wait at home. I''ll go and fill your medicine."


    "Miss, the man outside the door..." Qingzhu can''t help worrying.


    Moon like frost cold hook lips: "can''t die, but, dare to move me, always have to pay the price."


    Finish saying, the moon such as frost also didn''t stay more, shut the door to go out of the mansion directly.


    Just, make the moon such as frost, did not expect is, she just climbed the wall, the accident happened.

 Chapter 71

    A sharp arrow "swish" to fly over, such as frost startled, before the brain reaction, she had turned and jumped back, and then returned to her yard.


    Nima''s best not to let her know who shot the arrow, otherwise, she wants that person to look good.


    The wall can''t be turned over. It seems that we can only go through the main gate.


    The moon like frost changed into a woman''s dress and went out alone.


    All the way was smooth, but when we got to the gate of the mansion, the moon was stopped like frost.


    Yue Rusheng was angry: "do you know who this palace is? If you dare to block the way of our palace, do you think you are not dying fast enough? "


    "Princess, the Lord has specially told you that you can''t go out of the house. If the slave lets you out, then the Lord will kill the slave."


    "Are you sure you won''t?" The moon is like frost, and eyebrows ask angrily.


    Yemochen, you are so good! How dare you ban Miss Ben? Do you think you can stop miss Ben? Naive!


    The housekeeper obviously didn''t let yuerushuang go out. Yuerushuang walked up to them without saying a word. He raised his hand and threw all the powder between them. Before they could react, they fell down.


    The moon, like frost, coldly glanced at them and ran out quickly.


    She ran fast, but did not notice, behind a pair of playful eyes looking at her.


    Mo Wanfeng smiles and looks at the moon leaving like frost. His eyes flash and stride up.


    Yuerushuang went to the drugstore and bought the medicine she needed. She turned around and went back to the house in a hurry.


    Back in his yard, yuerushuang first went to see the situation of Qingzhu. After confirming that the situation of Qingzhu was stable, he went to the kitchen to make a fire and cook medicine.


    She didn''t do it once or twice. The moon was as crisp as frost. She knew how much water to put, what medicine to put down, and how much water to fry.


    When the medicine was ready, yuerusheng poured it out and sent it to Qingzhu. Seeing Qingzhu take it, she covered it with quilt and told her to have a good rest. Then she went back to the kitchen.


    Yuerushuang finds rice and vegetables. She first scoops water to cook porridge, and then washes and cuts vegetables. Her movements are very skillful, as if she had done the same thing countless times.


    Cut the vegetables and put them aside. The moon is like frost before you begin to cook the rice you want to eat.


    All the movements, at one go, straight to see Mo Wanfeng dumbfounded.


    Isn''t she miss Prime Minister? It''s supposed to be that she doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Even if she''s not favored in the prime minister''s mansion, she has a maid to take care of her. How can it be that she can''t do this? However, she can not only do it, but also do it so skillfully that she seems to do it every day.


    Something''s wrong!


    What a mistake!


    Is she not the fourth lady of the prime minister? Is it someone else?


    If she is someone else''s disguise, where is the real moon like frost? What''s the purpose of her disguise?


    Mo Wanfeng was full of doubts. When he saw that yuerushuang skillfully fried the dishes one by one and put them on the plate, and elaborately decorated them with some dishes, he couldn''t hold back and went straight over.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of marrying into Prince Li''s mansion? " Mo Wanfeng asked directly.


    Yuerushuang is concentrating on her work. Suddenly, a strange and familiar voice comes from her. She is really scared. Her hand shakes and the plate falls down unintentionally.


    "My food!" Let go after the reaction of the moon, such as frost a exclamation, more at the same time to grasp.


    Mo Wanfeng is a step faster than yuerushuang. Yuerushuang didn''t catch the food, but she almost jumped on Mo Wanfeng. Fortunately, she seized the stove at the last opportunity, which avoided the accident.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the delicate dishes in his hand, and his nose is filled with a strong fragrance, which makes him shake up.


    What a beautiful dish, what a delicious dish!


    "Mo Wanfeng, what are you doing here?" The moon is like frost. After seeing the comer clearly, the fire in my heart rises. Staring at Mo Wanfeng, I ask angrily.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to grab the food back.


    Seeing that his hand had already touched the plate, Mo Wanfeng suddenly stopped his hand. The moon was like frost. Unexpectedly, under the effect of strong pulling, he rushed directly to Mo Wanfeng''s arms.


    Fuck!


    The moon, like frost, with a low curse, withdrew from Mo Wanfeng''s embrace at the first time and said, "Mo Wanfeng, although I''m a beautiful young lady, you can be forgiven for admiring me, but you just put your mind in your heart. After all, I''m Princess Li now, and I have evil doctors in my heart. It''s very wrong for you to suddenly come here to frighten me, you know Do you know the way? "


    "You? How beautiful is it? " Mo Wanfeng stares at the moon like frost and says, "moon like frost, where do you come from? You must not have looked in the mirror? " She was so ugly that she said she was beautiful. She was the first one to be as beautiful as frost.


    Yuerusheng said with disdain, "only those who are ugly and self abased will often look in the mirror. I have no such need."I''ve never seen such a shameless woman.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "the moon is like frost, are you really like frost? How can I look like that? "


    "As if you had seen Miss Ben before." The moon hummed like frost.


    "I don''t think you are the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion." Don''t be late.


    "What do you think of Miss Ben? Why don''t you look like that?" The moon is like frost, sneering and asking in reply, the eyes are like looking at an idiot.


    Mo Wanfeng felt uncomfortable with the look in his eyes. He looked at the moon like frost and said: "I don''t know that the fourth miss of the prime minister''s family has such exquisite cooking skills. Even if she is not in favor, she should have a maid to help her. How can you? I''ll forget it. It''s as good as a chef. "


    "Why don''t you cook your own dinner for more than ten years?" Yuerusheng sneered: "do you think Miss Qianjin must have come to hand out her clothes and open her mouth for dinner? You think too much of the prime minister and his husband. "


    "Well, as you said, you are really the fourth lady of the prime minister''s family. Can you explain why the fourth lady of the prime minister''s family carries poison with her? When you want it, you can take out the poison? "


    As soon as the words came out, the moon, like frost, subconsciously wanted to open her mouth. However, before she said it, Mo Wanfeng said, "OK! It is true that you have a good relationship with the evil doctor. The poison on your body is given by the evil doctor. Then, what''s the matter when you go to the drugstore to get the medicine? Those medicines are all for internal injuries. If they were not for the doctors with good skills, they would not have been able to make such prescriptions. Could you tell me who made the prescription? You drive it? The evil doctor? Or are you the evil doctor, and the evil doctor is you? "

 Chapter 72

    Suddenly, this guy is following her? And she had no idea!


    Yue Rusheng stares at Mo Wanfeng and gnashes her teeth and says, "Mo Wanfeng, you are following Miss Ben. You want to die."


    "I''m just following you. You didn''t find it." Mo Wanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the moon like frost: "if you are an evil doctor, you can compete with me. If you are not, why do you think you can compete with me? If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. "


    "You have to try to know if you have that ability, don''t you?" The moon hummed coldly like frost.


    Even if she can''t kill Mo Wanfeng, she wants Mo Wanfeng to never open her mouth or move her hand.


    With a flash of eyes, Mo Wanfeng was attacked by the moon like frost. The silver needles held by his fingertips were all poisoned. If Mo Wanfeng was hurt, Mo Wanfeng would have great ability and could not help himself.


    However, seeing that Mo Wanfeng was about to meet her, she raised her hand and held her hand like frost. She pinched it fiercely, and the silver needle fell to the ground.


    At this time, Mo Wanfeng said: "the moon is like frost, you can really go down. If you hurt me, I''m afraid I''m not dead."


    Lightly swept the silver needle on the ground, Mo Wanfeng''s heart is to turn to gush ceaselessly.


    It''s really the most poisonous woman!


    The moon, like frost, endured the pain and said coldly: "if you are such a wrong person, you are lucky to die, but you deserve to be disabled."


    "Then, if you are a lady, a evil doctor, a woman, a man''s woman, wouldn''t you be more damned?" So far, Mo Wanfeng raised his hand and hit the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, and the heart is like a chill. For those who study and make poisons, poisons are the most common things. If they are in danger, they subconsciously use poisons to hurt people.


    Mo Wanfeng is known as the saint of poison. She has two brushes. If he really hurts her, she can''t get any good.


    The moon is like frost, struggling desperately to save her life. Where can I take care of so many opportunities? The little green hidden in her sleeve comes out directly and goes straight to Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng only felt a flash in front of his eyes. Before his brain reacted, his body had stepped back a few steps.


    Looking at the little green in the hands of the moon like frost, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes suddenly across a touch of light.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "the moon is like frost. It''s not a shame to admit that you are an evil doctor. Don''t worry, I won''t tell ah Chen."


    "Mo Wanfeng, if you are ill, go to the hospital immediately. I can let Xiaoxie give you a discount." The moon is like frost, which can''t be recognized.


    Mo Wanfeng is not in a hurry. He looks at the moon like frost: "you are not afraid to tell ah Chen that you are the evil doctor? After all, people in the Jianghu know that the evil doctor has a little green snake. "


    "Ha ha..." Yuerushuang chuckles. In the sight of Mo Wanfeng, she is quite calm. She says, "what''s the relationship between Miss Ben and Xiaoxie? Xiaoxie''s things are miss Ben''s, but a little green snake can give Miss Ben as much as she wants. "


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost, and the moon like frost also looks at Mo Wanfeng provocatively. Their eyes are opposite, and their swords and swords become tense with the surrounding air.


    I don''t know how long it took for Mo Wanfeng to take the lead: "it seems that you don''t want to admit that you are an evil doctor?"


    "Miss Ben is not. How do you admit it?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost. The more he looks at it, the more sure he is that the moon like frost is the evil doctor. Otherwise, how can there be so many coincidences? He is a student of poisons. He has the smell of herbal medicine. He can''t get rid of it. Because of this, he is very sensitive to the smell of herbal medicine. Although he has never seen an evil doctor, he has heard Ye Mo Chen mention it.


    However, if the moon is like frost, he won''t admit it now, and he can''t help it.


    How to do, can let the moon such as frost admit that he is evil doctor?


    Mo Wanfeng doesn''t know why he is so persistent, but he just wants to prove that his guess is right.


    Just thinking deeply, Mo Wanfeng just felt pushed.


    A lift eyes, then see the moon such as frost, carrying food, over he went out.


    Leng for a while, Mo Wanfeng suddenly thought about it, raised his feet to follow up.


    If you want to know if yuerushun is really a evil doctor, just follow her all the time.


    The moon, like frost, turns around and stares at Mo Wanfeng: "are you sick? What do you do with Miss Ben all the time


    Mo Wanfeng said: "this is Prince Li''s residence of a Chen. I will go wherever I want. Can you manage it?"


    "Yemo Chen has given this courtyard to miss Ben." The moon is like frost grinding her teeth. She suddenly hates that she can''t do Kung Fu. Otherwise, she will throw Mo Wanfeng out.


    "Do you think it''s yours if it''s given to you? A joke Mo Wanfeng has some rogue flavor, he said: "I look up to you, just follow you.""Miss Ben, thank you for your respect?" The moon hummed like frost and went on.


    Qingzhu is still waiting for her meal. She can''t delay any longer.


    Mo Wanfeng followed the moon like frost all the time, and the moon like frost took it as air. However, when he followed the moon like frost into the house, Qingzhu suddenly screamed.


    "Ah! Miss, why did you bring a man in? " Fortunately, she was well dressed.


    Yuerushuang glanced at Mo Wanfeng, then said helplessly: "Qingzhu, I also want to turn him away. However, the poison Saint admires you very much. When she learns that you are injured, she has to come to see you. I am also very helpless."


    Qingzhu stares at Mo Wanfeng, but listens to Mo Wanfeng calmly and says: "Rushuang, what I like is you all the time!"


    Yuerushuang was obviously stunned for a moment, and then slowly said: "although this young lady is beautiful, it''s not a shame for you to like this young lady, but there is only a little evil in her heart."


    "Is it?" Mo Wanfeng hummed for a while, sat at the table, picked up chopsticks and ate: "it doesn''t matter, I have plenty of time to wait for the day when the evil doctor disappeared."


    The moon is like frost staring at Mo Wanfeng, thinking about thousands of ways, and finally decided to cool it and ignore it.


    However, Mo Wanfeng didn''t mean to let her go at all, that is, she went to bed at night, and he followed her.


    Yuerushuang finally couldn''t bear it. She slapped her: "Mo Wanfeng, you''ll follow me when I''m sleeping. What''s the matter? Do you want to sleep with Miss Ben? Give yemochen a big green hat? You dare to say yes, Miss Ben will give you half of the bed right away. "

 Chapter 73

    Damned Mo Wanfeng, do you really think she is bullying like frost? If you want her to admit her identity, dream about it!


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost. The latter has no fear in her eyes, and can''t see any sense of joke. It seems that he dares to say that she really dares to do that.


    Should have quit, but Mo Wanfeng didn''t know which tendon had been pulled out, so he put his head in a strange way: "if Shuang is willing to let half of the bed come out, I won''t be respectful."


    Suddenly stare big eyes, month such as frost, can''t believe to ask: "you really want to give night Mo Chen wear green hat?"


    "If you don''t tell me, who knows?" Between words, Mo Wanfeng really went to the frost bed and lay down.


    What a shame!


    Although she is used to having no skin and no face, she is not interested in such a man. It is even more impossible for her to share the same bed.


    However, we can make good use of this night.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile: "although there is only Xiaoxie in my heart, Xiaoxie is not here now, and you can barely see your appearance and figure, so I can''t help it."


    At the same time, the moon, like frost, comes to Mo Wanfeng and pretends to undress.


    Mo Wanfeng was shocked. He always thought that the moon was like frost.


    Subconsciously close your eyes, Mo Wanfeng did not expect, he closed this is a whole day, until the next day at noon to wake up.


    What Mo Wanfeng didn''t expect is that the first person Mo Wanfeng saw after waking up was not the moon like frost, but the night ink Chen.


    Night Mo Chen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were very strange.


    Mo Wanfeng felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Subconsciously, he began to call. Unfortunately, as soon as he came out, he was interrupted by Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen looked at Mo Wanfeng with a cold look: "Wanfeng, can you explain what''s going on? I regard you as my best friend and offer you the best conditions to stay in the mansion. Is that how you repay me? Do you know how to pass on the king outside now? "


    "Ah Chen, let me explain." Mo Wanfeng got up in a hurry. However, as soon as he got up, the quilt slipped down from him. It was also at this time that he found that he was one, silk, no, hanging.


    At present, Mo Wanfeng''s face is white and red, red and black, black and white, just like a palette, which is called a wonderful.


    And his heart was broken.


    He only closed his eyes when he was undressed last night.


    There is no doubt that the moon is like frost is to take advantage of such an opportunity to calculate him, hatefully, he did not know when the moon is like frost how to calculate him.


    Until now, he didn''t understand.


    Besides, who took off his clothes? Is the moon like frost?


    "Nothing to say?" The night Mo Chen hums coldly.


    "Ah Chen, I..." He is now jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.


    Yemo Chen said: "evening breeze, I never thought that you should have such a strong taste and like the moon like frost." A pause: "good! You like the moon like frost. It''s nothing. You can tell me that it''s not enough for me to help you take it from the evil doctor. But you actually choose this way. "


    "Yes, I really don''t like the moon like frost, but no matter what, she''s also Princess Li, the nominal wife of the king. Now, you''ve put my princess to sleep. What do you think of me from the outside world


    "I didn''t!" Mo Wanfeng tried to explain again, but he just opened his mouth and was interrupted again.


    This time, it was not Yemo Chen who interrupted him, but Yueru Shuang, who said, "no? Yes? After eating dry wipe clean, plan not to admit? Mo Wanfeng, when you were going to sleep here last night, you didn''t have such an attitude. Now, the whole people in Yancheng know about you and me. What are you going to do? "


    "Shut up Don''t drink hard at night. I want to cut the moon like frost.


    He was too careless. He knew that yuerushuang might be an evil doctor. He carried a lot of poison with him. As long as he moved his hands casually, he might be in danger, but he still lay down in her bed first.


    It''s really wrong!


    However, he did not understand: "the outside world knows?"


    "Yes Yuerushuang nodded: "so, what are you going to do?"


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost with a strange face. He really can''t understand why the moon like frost doesn''t care about his reputation so much? She clearly had nothing to do with herself, but she wanted to spread herself so unbearably. Why?


    "Ah Chen, she and I..." Mo Wanfeng wants to explain again.


    Night Mo Chen did not give Mo Wanfeng a chance, he said: "you do not have to say anything."


    As the voice fell, he looked at the moon like frost and said, "the moon like frost, a woman like you is not worthy of the evil doctor. Now that you have chosen to be with Mo Wanfeng, you should stay away from the evil doctor.""Stay away from Xiaoxie?" The moon looked at Mo Chen at night like frost and asked, "why?"


    "Because you are unclean now." Night Mo Chen angry way.


    The moon, like frost, laughingly asked, "how could I ever be innocent?"


    The night Mo Chen was choked for a while, and then angrily said: "the moon is like frost, how can you be so shameless? I''m not clean. I can say that I''m so righteous. "


    "Clean or not, it doesn''t depend on one''s own state of mind, does it?" The moon is like frost.


    "Ah Chen, the moon and I are like frost..."


    "How do you like the moon like frost?" The night Mo Chen interrupts Mo Wanfeng''s words and asks again.


    Mo Wanfeng hesitated for a moment, and Yemo Chen continued: "my king will leave the moon like frost. Take her away from Yancheng and never come back."


    "You can leave Miss Ben first." The moon looks at the night like frost.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes: "have you long been looking forward to my king''s divorce?"


    "Yes The moon is like frost way: "this, you are not early know?"


    "Your reaction makes me doubt your motive and the truth of this incident." Night ink Chen full of eyes to explore.


    Yueru Shuang said with a smile: "as things have come to this stage, does the Lord still want to keep Miss Ben? How much do you love miss Ben? "


    "It''s not impossible for me to write a letter of divorce, but you have to promise me a condition." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is like frost, and an ominous premonition suddenly springs up in my heart, but I still say, "let''s hear it."


    "Tell me the whereabouts of the evil doctor and swear to leave him forever." Yemo Chen came to the point without any politeness.


    "Do you have to?" The moon looks at the night like frost.


    The night Mo Chen nods, the month like frost thought, then nods to answer: "good!"


    Anyway, she is the evil doctor, how also cannot leave.

 Chapter 74

    You deserve to be so cheerful?


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, in the heart suddenly rises an ominous premonition.


    Moon like frost is not to say that there is only evil doctor in my heart, why give up so simply now?


    That''s right! What he felt was simply.


    "You don''t want to play anything, do you?" Night Mo Chen asks uncertainly.


    "What do you think?" Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and asked, "look at me, what can I do? Is the Lord afraid? "


    "Will I be afraid? I don''t care for a woman like you. " The night Mo Chen heavily snorted a, then just way: "evil doctor where?"


    "Look at the penguins in the Arctic!" The moon is like frost.


    "The moon is like frost. How can you treat me as a monkey? Penguins in the Arctic? Why don''t you know? " The night Mo Chen angrily drinks.


    Yuerushuang sighed and said with some regret: "it''s your ignorance that you don''t know about penguins in the Arctic. It doesn''t mean that there are no penguins in the Arctic. Fortunately, you are the Lord. Has no one ever told you that there is a big penguin in the Arctic?"


    "Where is the North Pole?" Night Mo Chen facial expression ugliness ground asks a way.


    Yueru frost shook her head: "this problem, only Xiaoxie back to tell Miss, miss can reply to you."


    "You..." The night Mo Chen is extremely angry, after taking a deep breath, he just continues: "you didn''t cheat this king?"


    "Miss Ben didn''t buy candy. What did she cheat you to do?" The moon is like frost.


    Treat him like a child? Return the candy!


    Yueru Frost said: "Yemo Chen, I have said all that I should say. Can you write a letter of divorce?"


    "Do you think the king is happy to keep you?" Night Mo Chen angrily asked.


    The moon shrugged like frost: "who knows?"


    Mo Wanfeng suddenly wakes up when he sees Yemo Chen take out the four treasures of his study to write the letter of divorce. His heart is also tangled, very strange. He hopes Yemo Chen not only has a rest like frost, but also does not. He always thinks that Yemo Chen will regret it if he has a rest like frost.


    After much hesitation, Mo Wanfeng finally stopped: "ah Chen, you can''t write a letter of suspension!"


    "What? To the king wearing such a green hat, but also the king to protect the moon like frost? Do you treat our king as a fool, or do you treat the common people in the world as a fool? " Night Mo Chen raised his eyes and swept Mo Wanfeng, and continued: "Wanfeng, if you come to ask me for the moon like frost, and the moon like frost is willing, I will help you, find a reason, take care of everyone''s face, but now, you let me be ridiculed by the people, then I can''t make you feel better, don''t you think?"


    "Ah Chen, nothing happened between me and Yueru frost. I was also calculated by him. There must be some conspiracy in her arrangement."


    "What''s my plot? How big a conspiracy do I have to have before I can put my innocence in? "


    "Do you have the innocence thing?" Mo Wanfeng stares at the moon like frost: "you are so calculating, you want that paper of divorce, as long as you stay away from ah Chen, no one knows you are evil Well... "


    In the end, yuerusheng came up to cover Mo Wanfeng''s mouth and whispered in her ear: "Mo Wanfeng, if you dare to say one more word, so that I can''t get the letter of suspension today and can''t leave the palace, then I will make you regret coming to this world. You don''t have to doubt what kind of skills and means the evil doctor has. As a saint of poison, you should know more or less? "


    Mo Wanfeng is shocked. The moon is like frost, and she admits it.


    "Mo Wanfeng, it''s good for you and miss ben to let Miss Ben out of here." The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at Yemo Chen. He has been with the evil doctor for such a long time, but he doesn''t find that the evil doctor is the moon like frost? Now, he is looking for the evil doctor all over the street, but he doesn''t know that the evil doctor is in front of him.


    I really want to tell Yemo Chen about it, but Yueru frost didn''t give him that chance at all.


    Suddenly, there was a thin thing on her waist, and a voice like frost came from her ear: "Mo Wanfeng, now, I''ll let go of your mouth. You''re not allowed to say more. Otherwise, if this needle in my hand goes down, your third leg will never be lifted, and your sexual happiness for the rest of your life will be gone."


    What a cruel woman she is!


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. Don''t worry about the evening breeze. If you want to promise, you''ll nod your head. I''ll let you go immediately." After a pause, Yue Rushuang continued: "as you know, I''ve been with Yemo Chen for a while, and I''ve fainted. Yemo Chen didn''t find anything, so I can only say that he''s stupid. No wonder I''m not."


    Mo Wanfeng actually wanted to veto it, but for the sake of his sexual happiness for the rest of his life, he could only nod helplessly.


    After all, he can doubt the moon like frost, but he can never doubt the evil doctor.


    The moon is like frost, let go of Mo Wanfeng. At this time, Yemo Chen''s letter of divorce has been written.


    The moon is as exciting as frost!


    Get Ye Mo Chen this paper divorce, and then separated from the relationship with the moon house, then she is like frost, the sea is broad, with fish, the sky is high, let birds fly.The more I think about it, the more excited the moon is like frost, and the more joyful it is, the more directly it shows.


    The night Mo Chen only feels dazzling: "this king has given up you, are you so excited? So you don''t want to be my princess? "


    "Mr. Wang, there is no shortage of men and women around you. There are a lot of people waiting for you to love. There is a woman hidden in your heart. It''s really unnecessary for me to stay here. I''ve just recognized such a reality for a long time. It''s not good to stay with you. It''s my only choice to leave." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    Night Mo Chen slightly squint, always feel today''s moon like frost is particularly strange, but, for evil doctor, he also only hesitated for a moment, then gave the divorce letter to the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang took the letter of divorce and said with a smile: "King Li, for the sake of your writing the letter of divorce today, I don''t care about the fact that you married me before."


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, only feel the smile on her face, how to see, all feel dazzling.


    The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t stay any longer. It runs away with the divorce certificate.


    "Qingzhu, let''s pack up and go back to the prime minister''s office tomorrow."


    "You look very happy, miss." Qingzhu looks back at the moon like frost and asks with a smile.


    Yueru frost raised her divorce letter and said, "I''ve thought of several ways. Unexpectedly, it''s so easy for Yemo Chen to write a divorce letter. It''s a pity that when he asked the evil doctor to save people, he definitely refused. This man is a fake."


    But she didn''t know that after she left, Yemo Chen suddenly regretted it.


    He is so impulsive! How can the moon leave like frost?

 Chapter 75

    Mo Wanfeng looks at Yemo Chen and moves his lips. After all, he leaves without saying anything.


    The moon is like frost, you calculate this childe so, if this childe doesn''t pay you back at all, then, isn''t it too sorry for you?


    When Mo Wanfeng came to yuerushun, yuerushun was packing things with Qingzhu. As soon as he saw Mo Wanfeng coming, Qingzhu subconsciously blocked yuerushun behind him: "I tell you, with my Qingzhu, you can''t touch my miss."


    Mo Wanfeng sweeps Qingzhu coldly: "it''s up to you?"


    Yuerushuang patted Qingzhu on the shoulder and said, "Qingzhu, go out first and have a look at all the things in the garden."


    "Miss, are you really OK with him?" Qingzhu is not at ease.


    The moon is like frost. She smiles and asks, "Qingzhu, have you ever seen your young lady suffer losses in who''s hands?"


    Qingzhu thought about it, it seems that there is no such thing. Even if he suffers a loss, he will double his revenge.


    "Qingzhu, you have to trust me." The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu looks at the moon like frost. After she nods her head, she looks at Mo Wanfeng. The latter looks very angry. She is really worried! However, after a moment''s hesitation, she turned and left.


    "Miss, if you have anything, please call Qingzhu."


    "Good!"


    After getting a positive answer, Qingzhu turned and left.


    In the room, there was only the moon like frost and Mo Wanfeng left. The moon like frost swept Mo Wanfeng and said, "what are you coming for? Be direct. "


    "You''re really an evil doctor." Mo Wanfeng blurted out that he was looking at the moon like frost, as if to study it. He asked the moon like frost: "why do you want to harm my son?"


    "Harm you?" Yuerushuang asked: "what''s the meaning of poison saint? If Miss Ben remembers well, is she the real victim? "


    "The moon is like frost. People should not be too shameless." Mo Wanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of danger.


    The moon, like frost, bared her teeth and said with a smile, "Miss Ben has teeth and is very healthy."


    "You don''t have a healthy mind." Mo Wanfeng blurts out.


    "How do you know that Miss Ben is not healthy?" she said


    Mo Wanfeng''s words suddenly stopped. He just said it.


    But the moon was like frost, and then said: "Mo Wanfeng, you are more dirty than Miss Ben. No matter what you do, you think more long-term than Miss Ben. Otherwise, how can you know what Miss Ben thinks? How can we say that Miss Ben is not healthy? "


    "I''m not like you!" Don''t be late.


    The voice Fang falls, the following words haven''t come out yet, then be interrupted by the moon such as frost, the moon such as frost way: "of course you don''t like miss this, if you have a little bit like miss this, also won''t mix up like this."


    Strike, this is a naked strike!


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Wanfeng said, "for the sake of a letter of divorce, you have ruined my reputation. Don''t you say something?"


    "Reputation?" The moon is like frost, startled: "so precious things, how have you ever had?"


    "The moon is like frost. Besides hitting people, will you do anything else?" Damn, this woman''s mouth is so powerful that he has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to refute.


    As a saint of poisons, he has always studied poisons. In people''s eyes, poisons are harmful. Therefore, he has no good reputation to speak of. I''m afraid that the only thing he can be praised is his face.


    The moon looked at Mo Wanfeng with a smile like frost: "there are so many things I can do. Do you want to try them one by one?"


    That smile, less than half of the fundus, how to look at all dangerous.


    Mo Wanfeng suddenly felt cold on his back.


    He is not afraid of the moon like frost, but the means of the evil doctor is well known in the world. Whoever falls into the hands of the evil doctor, no matter who you are, you can fall off the skin even if you don''t die.


    The evil doctor always only saves people, but his ability of tormenting people is so strange that no one can compare with him.


    "Tut Tut, are you afraid?" The moon is as happy as frost: "when is the poison Saint afraid?"


    "Will I be afraid?" Mo Wanfeng blurted out: "if you don''t know kung fu, you know kung fu. I''m not afraid. What''s more, your only means is poison. I''m not afraid of poison. "


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about the evil doctor!" The moon sighed like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng heart suddenly a tight, but listen to the moon such as frost continued: "Mo Wanfeng, want to try?"


    The words Fang Luo, Mo Wanfeng did not even react, then see the moon such as frost, holding a bright knife suddenly rushed over.


    Heart a surprised, Mo Wanfeng subconsciously side away, the moon is like frost, but by two people brush past, directly against the waist.


    Mo Wanfeng was stiff all over, and the moon was like frost: "that''s right! I don''t know kung fu, but I''m very quick, and I''m very proficient in medicine and poisons. You know kung fu, but you are arrogant and don''t pay attention to me. That''s the biggest taboo. "


    "You put a needle in my body?" Not to ask, but to be sure. The knife just now is just a cover up."If not, what will you do if you betray Miss Ben? Before leaving the mansion, Miss Ben will not allow any accident. "


    Mo Wanfeng closed his eyes, luck, easily forced the needle out.


    Looking at the needle in the head of the bed, Mo Wanfeng asked with a smile: "is the evil doctor so skilled?"


    "Who told you that the key to miss Ben''s needling is needling?" Yuerushuang raised her eyebrows and asked. At last, she regretfully said: "originally, when the needle is stuck in your body, you just feel a little strange. You can''t do human affairs for the time being. But when you force out the needle, the poison on the needle enters your body, you can''t do human affairs for the time being."


    Mo Wanfeng is stiff all over, subconsciously wants to open his mouth, but listens to the moon like frost to continue: "this medicine is specially prepared for the poison saint. Even if you are poisoned all over, it won''t work for a while."


    Mo Wanfeng obviously didn''t believe it, but when he tried to work hard, he found no reaction at all.


    Is it true that he has been rejected?


    The moon did not continue to explain, turned to continue to pack their clothes.


    To clean up half, Mo Wanfeng suddenly came up again: "antidote."


    "No!" "Of course, if Miss Ben is in a good mood, maybe she can think it out."


    Mo Wanfeng gnashed his teeth and glared at the moon like frost: "the most poisonous woman''s heart is really good."


    "It''s not too late for you to realize that." Yueru frost raised her eyes with a smile: "in the future, as long as you are obedient and keep secrets Ah... "


    Before the end of the words, the moon like frost is pushed to the ground by Mo Wanfeng. When they go up, it''s called ambiguity. What really makes the moon like frost''s face change is


    Mo Wanfeng''s third leg was so swaggering around her waist.

 Chapter 76

    "The moon is like frost. Is that what you mean? It seems that it is very interested in you, young master. Why don''t we make a fake? It has been rumored that we have an ambiguous relationship. It''s nothing to sit tight, is it? " Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and says.


    Moon like frost face big change, the needle in the hand is in the hand: "do you dare to move to try?"


    Reach out to hold the hand like frost, Mo Wanfeng angrily: "in addition to this move, you have no other move?"


    "Yes, I have no children and no grandchildren!"


    Voice down, such as frost on the knee suddenly, hard to kick Mo Wanfeng, Mo Wanfeng eat pain, no doubt loose hand, such as frost on the opportunity to get up.


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng squatting down in Wu crotch, the moon is like frost, and she has no bottom in her heart. She just got that foot, which is very heavy. I don''t know if it will really make Mo Wanfeng lose her children and grandchildren?


    However, yuerushuang didn''t have time to think so much, so he grabbed the burden and ran out.


    Qingzhu was waiting outside, but she didn''t explain. She took Qingzhu and left.


    When the evening breeze is over, the moon is like frost, and the shadow is gone.


    Mo Wanfeng''s face changed, and his whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere: moon, Ru, frost, you are cruel enough!


    Slowly up, Mo Wanfeng stood for a while, until the pain on the body dissipated, he just raised his feet to go out.


    The moon is like frost. Do you think there is nothing I can do without you?


    Just want to be in a trance, Mo Wanfeng then feels to be hit by something, lift Mou, then see night Mo Chen stand in front of me.


    "The moon is like frost?" Night Mo Chen open-minded mountain asked.


    "Run away." Don''t be late.


    "Run away?" The night Mo Chen frowns, low ground repeated a, then turn round to leave.


    "Ah Chen..." Mo Wanfeng calls Ye Mo Chen subconsciously.


    At night, Mo Chen stopped and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "I In fact, the moon is like frost, she... " Mo Wanfeng wants to tell the truth, but he can''t say it.


    But the night Mo Chen seemed to understand, waved his hand and said: "looking back, I was a little impulsive before. After all, you have not been calculated by the moon like frost."


    "Ah Chen..." Mo Wanfeng was immediately excited. He asked Yemo Chen, "well, do you regret giving the letter of suspension to Yueru frost?"


    The night Mo Chen in the heart once delimited a strange feeling, then way: "don''t regret! If a woman like her stays in the palace, something will happen sooner or later. Besides, she agrees to leave the evil doctor. "


    "What if she doesn''t leave the doctor?" How can the same person be separated?


    Ye Mochen said, "don''t you like her? Take her away as far as you can, so that the evil doctor can''t find her? "


    So, you can''t find the evil doctor, Mo Wanfeng thought, but always can''t say.


    The moon is like frost, but he wants to protect her strangely.


    Mo Wanfeng, you are crazy!


    Looking at the night Mo Chen eager to leave the back, Mo Wanfeng heart again rise a feeling that can''t say.


    Ah Chen, if one day you know the truth, will you blame me?


    After she left the palace, she went directly to Tianxiang building. After putting everything away, she went back to the prime minister''s house with a simple burden.


    The gate of the prime minister''s mansion was closed, and Qingzhu knocked several times before someone opened the door. When the person who opened the door saw that it was yuerusheng''s master and servant, he immediately threw two people''s faces.


    Clear bamboo suddenly angry: "live impatiently?"? Dare to shut the young lady out. "


    Yueru Frost said with a smile: "Qingzhu, don''t you know that dog''s eyes are always low? Why do you need Qi? "


    Hearing this, Qingzhu immediately said, "yes, Qingzhu is wrong."


    "Knock on the door again. When someone opens the door, just get out of the way." The moon is like frost.


    When Qingzhu heard this, he suddenly understood it, so he raised his hand and knocked on the door again.


    This time, after knocking for a long time, someone came to open the door. The person who opened the door swearing: "knock what? I don''t want to see my identity. I''m retired. I''m happy to come back. "


    Yuerushuang greets the prime minister directly with a powder, and then walks into the prime minister''s residence with a swagger.


    When passing by the man who opened the door, Qingzhu kicked the man''s feet impolitely, and then chased the moon like frost in.


    "Miss, this big lady is more and more don''t pay attention to you, even the dog beside her all disorderly bite people, how long do you have to endure?" Qingzhu asked angrily.


    "The time will come soon," said the moon


    Qingzhu looked at the moon like frost, and said, "take my mother out of the house first, and then take revenge slowly."


    "Is miss going to see her aunt first?" Asked Qingzhu.


    At last, it seemed that he thought of something. Qingzhu said, "Miss, my aunt is always timid and submissive. She is extremely afraid of the eldest lady and the third lady. It''s not that Miss didn''t mention taking her out of the house, but she refused all the time."


    "No matter what, she''s my mother. When I''m in the house, I can still protect her. But when I''m not in the house, who can protect her? This time, I''m going to take people away anyway. " The moon is frosty and resolute.Between words, two people have already walked to the garden, very unfortunately, and the month such as flower touched a is.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t want to conflict with yueruhua for the time being. She leads Qingzhu to turn around and leave.


    But the more she didn''t want to, the more she thought she was afraid. Just as she turned around, she was called: "four younger sister, how can you see that she is going to leave? Are you afraid that your sister will laugh at you and you will be dismissed by King Li? "


    "I''m just afraid the third sister will let me down. I''m still alive." The moon turns around like frost, looks at the moon like flower, and strikes back impolitely.


    Yue Ruhua''s face changed slightly. She was really disappointed. She was extremely disappointed. However, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t she retired now? Look at this cunt, how dare you threaten her with King Li.


    "What did the fourth sister say? It''s too late for the third sister to be happy that you can come back. "


    "You should be happy. After all, I''m ruined again! The third young lady of the prime minister''s office is mentioned by the outside world and is full of praise. But the fourth young lady is constantly abusing. You are proud of yourself. " The moon, like frost, sneered and said, "I hope you can always be so happy."


    "You don''t seem to care?" The moon is like a flower, looking at the moon is like frost, this is not what she wants to see.


    Shouldn''t a woman, who has lost her reputation, lost her virginity to other men and is despised by the world, cry and seek short-sightedness? How can the moon like frost be so natural and unrestrained?


    Yueru Frost said with a smile: "the third sister wants to see me cry, and then seek short-sightedness? Then you will never have to see me again, and you will never have to pay back the money you owe me? "


    "How do you know Didn''t you give back your silver long ago? " In the middle of the speech, yueruhua suddenly changed her tongue.


    The moon looked at the moon with a smile like frost, and suddenly came forward: "your mother and daughter really think I don''t know anything? Only you dare to exchange money when I worship. Is my frost like silver so easy to take? "

 Chapter 77

    "What if we change your money?" Yue Ruhua sneered: "the moon is like frost. Do you still think you are princess Li? You are just a retired woman. What are you proud of? What are you going to do with me? "


    Yue Rushuang squinted slightly, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere: "if you want to take the initiative to hand in the silver, then I will assume that nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    "Or what? How dare you? " Yueruhua did not pay attention to yuerushuang at all: "you are just a cheap kind of cheap life. If you don''t feel grateful, you still want money? Sooner or later, what will a dead man do with so much silver? "


    "Miss three, you will be dead sooner or later. What will you do with my lady''s money? To the coffin? " Qingzhu snorted and asked.


    The moon lifted her eyes like a flower and swept to Qingzhu: "what are you? A little cheap kind of maid, still think oneself have much not? How dare you talk to miss Ben like this? I''m tired of living? "


    At this point, Yue Ruhua said to the maid behind her: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you teach this girl a lesson? "


    "Yes Standing on the moon like a flower on the left and right of the maid immediately forward.


    The moon, like frost, pulled the bamboo behind him and said, "you can move my lady''s people, too?"


    "Hit her with me." The moon, like a flower, cheers fearlessly.


    Moon like frost suddenly squint: "you hit a try?"


    Two maid slightly hesitated, subconsciously looked to the moon like a flower, the moon like a flower way: "give me a call!"


    Immediately, the two girls did not hesitate any more. They raised their hands and said hello to yuerushuang and Qingzhu.


    As soon as the moon was frosty and her eyebrows were cold, she reached out to hold the hands of the two girls, and then pushed them out: "if you want to beat Miss Ben, you should weigh your ability before you start."


    "The moon is like frost, how dare you beat my people?" Month such as flower angry, raise hand to month such as frost face to greet.


    The moon is like frost. As before, she raised her hand to hold the flower like hand and said coldly, "how? You want to hit me again? Do you really think that if I am not princess Li, I can let you bully me? "


    "Do you dare to fight with me?" The moon is like a flower, staring at the moon like frost, dare not set channel.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you. You brought it to me." The moon is as cold as frost.


    The moon is like a flower struggling: "let me go!"


    "Please The moon is as cold as frost.


    "You do Ah The moon is like frost, you bitch, I will kill you The moon screams and scolds like a flower.


    Yueru frost sneered: "you destroyed my face, then did not want my life, it is doomed that you do not have such a chance in this life."


    "You..." Yueruhua was shocked. It was more than ten years ago. She always thought that yuerushuang didn''t know. Unexpectedly, yuerushuang knew.


    Soon, however, she calmed down.


    Yuerushuang knows all the time, but she doesn''t dare to say or do anything. Now yuerushuang doesn''t dare to do anything about her. What is she afraid of?


    Thinking of this, the moon was like a flower and said, "so what do you know? I can destroy your beautiful face when I was a few years old, and I can still kill you now. "


    "Well, I''ll see." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    It''s just that the smile didn''t reach half of the eyeground, how to look at it, how dangerous it is.


    Yue Ruhua was obviously stunned. When she came back, Yue Rushuang had gone far away.


    Looking at the back of the moon as far away as frost, the moon is like a flower, and there is no reason to panic in my heart.


    "Miss, you just let the moon go? She is so arrogant that she still wants to hit miss Qingzhu couldn''t stop his anger, but he was also unwilling.


    Yueru frost looked back at Qingzhu: "in your opinion, I am such a kind lady?"


    Clear bamboo obviously Leng for a while, month such as frost way: "I this person, always is gratitude and resentment, fair very much.". I will remember those who are good to me, and I will remember those who are bad to me. I will pay back those who trap me and harm me. "


    "Just now..." Qingzhu can''t stop his curiosity.


    The moon is like frost: "the moon is like a flower, which destroys my face and pits my silver. I have to pay back anyway, don''t I?"


    "Did the young lady poison her?" Qingzhu smiles.


    Yue Rusheng said with a smile, "nonsense, I didn''t do anything for your lady."


    Qingzhu nods with a smile.


    A moment later, yuerushun stopped in a dilapidated courtyard, the smallest and most dilapidated place in the prime minister''s residence, where her mother had lived for several years.


    It''s a courtyard, but there are two rooms, one for housing and the other for kitchen. Even the cottage can only go to the place where the servants live.


    "Mother, I''m back." The moon pushes the door like frost and calls.


    By the wall of the courtyard, a woman got up and came over. This is the mother of the moon Shuiling tobacco.


    Water Ling smoke on the face peeps out gentle smile: "month frost, you come back?"


    Yuerusheng looks at Shuiling smoke. The latter is not as good as a maid. She has water on her sleeve.Subconsciously, there was a large basin of clothes beside the wall of the courtyard. Judging from the material of the clothes, it was obviously not shuilingyan''s own, but it was like the eldest lady''s.


    Moon like frost suddenly angry: "Niang, where is your maid? Whose clothes are you washing? "


    "Big lady." Shuiling answered truthfully, and her eyes were dim in an instant.


    Yuerushuang asked, "before I left, I gave you silver and bought you new clothes, didn''t I?"? Why are you dressed like this? What about the silver? "


    Water Ling smoke hanging head silent.


    The moon is like frost, and she stares at Shuiling smoke without blinking, waiting for its answer. The fire in her heart rises uncontrollably.


    Qingzhu looked at the moon like frost, and then at Shuiling smoke, and suddenly he was worried: "madam, you said it."


    "The big lady? She took away your maid and your clothes and silver, didn''t she It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Shuilingyan nodded, and yuerushuang was furious: "it''s too much. I will never let them go."


    "Rushuang, forget it, we are powerless and can''t be their opponents. Your father is also on the side of the big lady. If he is against them, he will only make himself more sad. It''s nothing for my mother to wear such clothes. I can live without a maid. After all, my mother was born with a maid. " Water Ling smoke advised.


    "Forbearance? Mother, don''t you have enough tolerance? But what happened? What do you get? " The moon, like frost, asked fiercely. At last, she said, "blindly forbearance will only make them bully more severely."


    "Like frost, what can you do if you can''t bear it?" Shuiling smoke smiles bitterly.


    Yuerushun looked at Shuiling smoke and asked, "Niang, please leave the prime minister''s residence with me."


    "Where can we go when we leave the prime minister''s residence?" Shuilingyan shook his head: "besides, the eldest lady hates me. She won''t let us leave."


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the lip is hooked, sneer: "I''m afraid, I can''t help her!"

 Chapter 78

    Shuilingyan was surprised. She only felt that the moon was very strange now. She even couldn''t help but wonder, is this really her daughter?


    "Niang, Rushuang can let you leave. You have arranged everything by yourself. You just need to believe Rushuang." As if the moon was frost, she knew that her reaction had scared Shuiling smoke, and her attitude had been eased unconsciously.


    Shuilingyan looked at the moon like frost and said, "if frost offends the eldest lady, it won''t come to a good end. It''s better..."


    "You believe in the eldest lady, but not your own daughter?" Moon like frost, looking at Shuiling smoke, asked.


    Although she had been psychologically prepared, yuerushun still couldn''t stop her anger. If it wasn''t for her coming to this world, shuilingyan still didn''t give up on her even though she was in a difficult situation, and even nearly died for her several times, why did she have to take her away?


    Water Ling smoke quickly shook his head and waved his hand, quite a little at a loss to say: "no, such as frost, Niang just don''t want you in danger."


    "Niang, I''ve grown up, and I''m not the same as before." Moon such as frost sighed a way: "you just answer, want or don''t want to leave."


    "I..." Shuiling tobacco is very hesitant.


    Yuerushuang didn''t want to listen any more. She said, "Niang, if you want my daughter, I''ll make a good preparation and send you away tomorrow."


    "Send me away?" Water Ling smoke at this time is very good at grasping the point, she excitedly asked: "you sent me away, you?"


    "Mother, you don''t care about that." The moon, like frost, pulls the water mist into the house.


    Water Ling smoke subconsciously said: "such as frost, mother''s clothes have not been washed."


    "Go in and have a rest. Rushuang will wash it for you." The moon is like frost.


    Shuilingyan is a little worried. She thinks something is wrong with yuerushuang, but he can''t tell what is wrong.


    Yueru frost winked at Qingzhu. Qingzhu immediately stepped forward and walked inside with Shuiling smoke: "madam, let''s go! Qingzhu helps you to have a rest. You think Miss is your daughter. You should believe her. "


    "But..." Shuilingyan wanted to say something else, but when she spoke, she was interrupted by Qingzhu: "madam, you are a relative. You are often bullied. If you don''t believe her, she will be sad."


    At this point, shuilingyan didn''t say much anymore. With Qingzhu, she went back into the house step by step.


    The moon like frost goes to the corner, and the clothes that have not been cleaned are put in the basin.


    Her eyes suddenly narrowed, the moon like frost squatted down, without hesitation to sprinkle some powder, and then, casually find a wooden stick to stir evenly, soak for a while, she lifted the clothes to air.


    When it was late, Qingzhu came out of the room and said, "are you ready, miss? The lady is asleep


    "You go out and find two people and take her away by night." The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu can''t help but be surprised. Yuerushuang said, "if she''s gone, I can have no scruples. You can send her to Siyan and let her find someone to take care of her first."


    "Good." Qingzhu leaves in response.


    The sky, gradually light up, the shabby courtyard, only a person sitting alone.


    When the day was completely bright, the moon rose like frost, touched the big lady''s clothes, and sprinkled some things again.


    A quarter of an hour later, yuerushuang collected the clothes, stacked them neatly, and personally sent them to the eldest lady.


    "Why did you send it?" Shangguan Yixiao looked at the frost, slightly surprised.


    "Surprised?" Yueru frost picked eyebrows and continued: "you wash the clothes for my mother, and I''ll send them to her. It''s not natural."


    "I didn''t go to see you, but you came first." Shangguan Yixiao said: "I heard that yesterday you went back to the house and hurt your servant, and you had a dispute with Ruhua?"


    "So what?" The moon is like frost.


    "The moon is like frost. Haven''t you found out your identity yet?" Shangguan yixiaoyi said with a smile: "you have been put off by King Li. You are not princess Li any more. Why do you stand in front of me? You should be grateful that I can get you back to your house. "


    "So I brought the clothes myself." The moon, like frost, raises the clothes in her hands.


    Shangguan Yixiao looks at the moon like frost and always feels that something is wrong. However, she can''t tell exactly what is wrong.


    They just looked at each other. After a while, Shangguan made people take away the clothes. He warned yuerushuang: "since you are back, you should be more self-centered. Ruhua is not the one you can offend."


    At this time, you still take the bridge with her and don''t pay attention to her? Soon, you''ll come.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Shangguan Yixiao is very dissatisfied with the attitude of the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "listen clearly, if there is nothing wrong with the big lady, then I will leave."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Shangguan Yixiao to say what, turn round then walk.


    "Stop!" Shangguan shouts angrily at Yixiao.


    The moon is like frost, suddenly unheard of, stride away.


    Shangguan Yixiao was so angry that he yelled again: "take her down for me."In the meantime, several bodyguards rushed to yuerushuang and surrounded him. Yuerushuang glanced at everyone and went on.


    The bodyguard is not polite, so he pounced on it.


    Seeing that yuerusheng was about to be arrested, a maid rushed over the door: "madam, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with miss three."


    This maid was one of those who followed the moon like flowers yesterday, with obvious anxiety on her face.


    The moon is like frost, the eyes are shining, the speed is slower!


    Shangguan yixiaodang immediately stood up: "what''s the matter? What happened to miss three? What''s the matter? "


    "Madam, I don''t know why. Yesterday was fine. As soon as I came here this morning, the young lady''s face was covered with erythema. It was very itchy. The young lady couldn''t resist scratching. She accidentally scratched the erythema. The wound quickly became infected and red. Now, her face is very red and swollen. She has a high fever. She is all in a daze." The maid finished in one breath, but there was a flash of tears in her eyes.


    "How could that be?" Shangguan Yixiao asked in disbelief.


    At the same time, people get up and go out.


    At this moment, she is worried about the moon like flowers. How can she have the mind to ask about the moon like frost?


    Looking at Shangguan Yixiao''s back, the moon is like frost, coldly raising the corner of his lips.


    It''s just the beginning!


    After finishing his clothes, the moon looked around like frost. When there was no one, he sneaked into Shangguan Yixiao''s house, put a doll in a secret place, and then left quietly.


    When he returned to the courtyard, Qingzhu rushed over: "are you OK, miss?"


    "It''s not me." Yuerusheng shrugged her shoulders and then asked, "Qingzhu, have you ever explained to Siyan? What should the prime minister''s people do when they ask for a door? "


    "Yes, I have." Qingzhu tells the truth.


    Yueru frost nodded, in a bad mood: "the good play will be on the stage soon."

 Chapter 79

    Month such as flower a face is scratched red spot, flesh and blood blur, completely can''t see original appearance.


    Her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was open and closed, and she was crying, but she couldn''t hear what she said.


    When Shangguan came at dawn, she saw such a scene. Suddenly, a stream of anger rushed to her head. She yelled with red eyes: "who tied up the young lady? Tired of living? Why don''t you come and untie miss


    After roaring, Shangguan Yixiao rushed forward again, and called painfully: "Ruhua, don''t be afraid, mother is coming."


    "Mother..." The moon is like a flower, suddenly like grasping the straw, crying and shouting, said: "mother, don''t untie, only tied, daughter can''t catch face."


    Say, the month such as flower cry more sad, she tightly hold Shangguan Yixiao, way: "Niang, daughter don''t disfigure, you must help daughter."


    "Don''t cry, my mother will help you." At this point, Shangguan Yixiao asked, "did you ever go to the doctor to see what happened?"


    "Someone has been sent for it. It should be coming soon." The maid said.


    When the words came down, it was a rush of footsteps.


    "Here comes the doctor, miss." Another maid''s voice came in a hurry.


    Then, the maid and the doctor came in one after another.


    The maid first saluted the superior Yixiao, and then said, "madam, this is the doctor that the maid went to invite. Please let him show it to the young lady first."


    Shangguan Yixiao got up to get out of the way, but he said: "no matter what method you use, you must cure my daughter. Her face can''t be destroyed."


    "I''ll do my best." So the doctor said.


    But just a moment later, the doctor stood up, shook his head and sighed: "madam, I''m incompetent. I really don''t know why miss is so incompetent. You''d better ask someone else."


    "Waste! Go away... " Shangguan Yixiao was angry. After driving away the doctor, she sent someone else to see him.


    However, a dozen famous doctors came and went in a row, and no one had a way. Yueruhua''s mood was out of control.


    "Mother, don''t disfigure your daughter! Don''t... "


    "No, the quack doctors outside can''t. My mother immediately asked your father to ask the imperial doctor in the palace to treat you." Shangguan Yixiao comforted Yue Ruhua and said, "the Royal doctors are skilled in medicine, and they can cure your face."


    "Really?" Asked the moon crying like a flower.


    Shangguan Yixiao nodded: "really! "I promise!"


    When Yue Ruhua''s mood was a little more stable, Shangguan Yixiao turned his head and said, "go and see if Xiangye has come back. If you go back, tell Xiangye that the third lady is in critical condition. Let him go to the imperial doctor quickly."


    A servant left in a hurry.


    Shangguan Yixiao has been comforting the moon like flowers, anxious.


    The imperial doctor came quickly, and the prime minister Yue Tiande brought four or five imperial doctors.


    At this moment, Yue Ruhua has fainted. Shangguan Yixiao stands by and keeps wiping his tears. Yue Tiande takes Shangguan Yixiao into his arms and comforts him: "don''t worry, the medical skills of several imperial doctors are very good. They can certainly save Ruhua."


    Shangguan Yixiao nodded, and yuetiande asked, "yesterday was a good day. How could it be like this today?"


    "I came here early in the morning when I heard about it. When I came here, I saw that Ruhua was like this." Shangguan Yixiao does not blink at yueruhua, but his words are to yuetiande.


    Yuetiande holds Shangguan tightly. Yixiao doesn''t speak any more for a moment. He looks at the bed nervously.


    Several imperial doctors came forward to check one by one, and without exception, they all shook their heads and sighed. They exchanged a few words in a low voice, turned to bow their hands to yuetiande, and said: "Mr. Xiang, we are just lack of talent and learning. We really can''t see what ails lingqianjin. If it''s poison, we can''t see what kind of poison it is, let alone the antidote. If it''s not poison, we have never seen or heard of the disease. I beg your pardon, but we can''t do anything about it


    "There''s nothing you can do?" Yue Tiande was shocked.


    Shangguan Yixiao cried even more: "master, Ruhua will marry Mo Yao next month, but how can she marry now? You must find a way to save Ruhua! If face no longer, who will want her? Then she''ll be ruined for the rest of her life. "


    "Don''t cry. Ruhua is also my daughter. I want to save her, too." Yue Tiande comforted Shangguan Yixiao. At last, he couldn''t stop asking several imperial doctors: "is there really no way?"


    "Mr. Xiang, maybe there is one way." Zheng Yuyi pondered and spoke.


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan yixiaodang asked: "what method?"


    Two people speak in unison, that is called a excited.


    Zheng Yu said: "I don''t know if Xiangye knows the evil doctor?"


    "Evil doctor?" Yue Tiande asked in a low voice, and then said, "I''ve heard a little."


    "This man is both good and evil. He''s good at medicine. It''s said that as long as he does something, there will be no one who can''t be cured. Maybe the prime minister can go to seek evil medicine." A pause: "evil doctor love money, as long as enough silver, he will hand.""However, I have heard that the whereabouts of the evil doctors are so erratic that it is extremely difficult to find them." Yue Tiande frowned.


    "As long as Xiangye goes to Tianxiang building for help, someone will help him out." Another royal medicine.


    "Tianxiang building?" Yue Tiande asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right!" The doctor nodded.


    Zheng Yuyi opened his mouth again: "however, I heard a rumor that the evil doctor had gone far away. I don''t know if I can find someone now."


    "In any case, as long as there is a chance of life, we will not give up." Shangguan Yixiao said: "Dongxue, go to Tianxiang building immediately, and say that after the third lady is cured, Xiangye will give him 100 Liang silver as reward."


    According to Shangguan Yixiao, one hundred Liang silver is already a sky high price.


    However, his words came out, and several imperial doctors changed their faces at the same time. Yue Tiande frowned: "but what''s wrong?"


    "The prime minister doesn''t know. The price of the evil doctor is very high, at least ten thousand taels of silver." Zheng said truthfully.


    "What?" Shangguan yixiaodun burst: "but to see a disease, to ten thousand taels of silver, why does he not go to rob ah?"


    Several imperial doctors'' faces changed again, and Yue Tiande was not happy. He said softly, "shut up!"


    "I''m not wrong. How can I ask such a high price?" Shangguan Yixiao complained.


    Zheng Yu said: "madam, if you don''t like to hear it, I heard that the price of this evil doctor is hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, but there are still many people who ask for him, and there are not a few who are refused to pay tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    "It''s said that the evil doctor''s treatment depends not only on the money, but also on his mood. If he is in a good mood, he may be free of charge, but if he is in a bad mood, Jinshan and Yinshan can still push him without blinking an eye."


    "So, if you want to ask the evil doctor to rescue the third young lady, I hope you and your wife will be prepared."

 Chapter 80

    "What Dr. Zheng means is..." Yue Tiande''s heart suddenly surged with an ominous premonition.


    Zheng Yu said: "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry to tell you that this time, you and your wife are going to ask for the evil doctor. It''s better for the evil doctor to see your love for your daughter than to send a maid to the top."


    "But a poor country doctor, do you want me to invite him in person? Is his face too big? " Shangguan Yixiao obviously resisted.


    In other words, she didn''t pay attention to the evil doctor at all.


    "Mr. Xiang, madam, I''ve done all I''ve said. It''s up to you to decide what to do." At this point, doctor Zheng didn''t want to say much, so he resigned directly: "I still have some things to deal with, so I will leave first."


    "I''ll leave first." The imperial doctors resigned one by one.


    Looking at the imperial doctors who left one after another, Shangguan Yixiao couldn''t help drinking: "what virtue? I''m incompetent, but I speak so vividly of a country man. Why can''t I practice medicine only in the folk and not enter the Tai hospital? In my opinion, it''s just a charlatan. Do we really take ourselves seriously when we have to invite them in person? I don''t know what I am? Can he afford it? "


    "Evil doctors are really famous. Now we have no choice but to seek them." Yuetiande road.


    Shangguan Yixiao said: "I don''t believe it. Except for this evil doctor, no one can save my flower."


    With that, Shangguan Yixiao made up his mind again. He turned around and asked people to release the news of recruiting doctors with a lot of money.


    In just half a day, the prime minister''s residence was broken through. Countless doctors came to see the moon, but no one found the cause, let alone cure it.


    There is no doubt that yueruhua''s condition is getting worse, that is, her high fever caused by the infection is also persistent, and the whole person is no longer awake.


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao are so anxious that they are almost angry. Their temper is even worse. For a moment, the prime minister''s office is in danger.


    But in the most dilapidated yard of the prime minister''s backyard, the moon is eating grapes leisurely.


    "Miss, you don''t see it. Yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao are very angry. Qingzhu heard that the face of the third miss is frightening," she said with a smile


    "It''s just scary." Yuerushuang threw a grape into her mouth, Zaba Zaba swallowed it, and then said: "I want her to taste the taste of being disfigured, pain and psychological double suffering. I don''t know if my arrogant third sister can survive."


    "Miss, what if yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao don''t go to seek the evil doctor?" Asked Qingzhu.


    "That can only show that the moon in their hearts, such as the weight is not so heavy." Yuerushuang narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly: "however, according to my analysis, they will go. After all, yueruhua has an engagement with Li moyao. This marriage to shangshufu is equivalent to the support of several forces. Will my father, who is in the highest interest, miss it?"


    "That should have been miss''s happiness." Qingzhu gritted his teeth and looked resentful: "according to Qingzhu, it''s better to let her die."


    "Qingzhu, is it not too pleasant for the dead to cut people down? You forget, miss, I never kill people? " Yueru Frost said: "let Yueru flower die, isn''t it too cheap for her?"


    "But if they really don''t go to the evil doctor for help?" Qingzhu is entangled again.


    Yue Rusheng said with a smile, "if they know that Li moyao is close to other women?"


    Clear bamboo immediately clear, she said excitedly: "Miss, I''ll do it now, guarantee quietly let the words spread to Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao ear."


    The moon is like frost, which narrows slightly. There is a flash of light in the eyes.


    In the afternoon, there are still doctors coming and leaving. No one knows that the moon is like a flower. It will not get any better. On the contrary, it is more and more serious.


    Several doctors came and even asked them to prepare for the future.


    "Madam, it seems that we really have to go to the evil doctor." Yue Tiande sighed.


    Shangguan Yixiao still can''t put down face and figure, resolutely refused: "I don''t believe it, this big night Congress can''t find a person who can save such as flowers."


    Just at this time, a maid rushed in and looked at yuetiande. Then she went to Shangguan Yixiao''s ear and whispered: "madam, it''s not good. Someone saw that Master Li was very close to miss he''s family. Master Li went to he''s family very often these two days."


    "What? What does he mean by Li moyao? Before that, he was so attentive to my family. How long ago, before he got married, he went to provoke other ladies. It was too much! Is it easy to bully me when my family is empty? " Shangguan Yixiao was furious, and his voice rose unconsciously.


    Yue Tiande turned to see Shangguan Yixiao: "what do you mean by that?"


    Shangguan Yixiao took a look at her maidservant, and she repeated what she had just said. Yuetian dedun frowned and decided: "Ruhua can''t be delayed any longer. If you let the Li family know what Ruhua looks like now, it will not be compensated if she has retired like frost before. We''ll go to Tianxiang building at once. "Shangguan Yixiao also knows that the situation is serious. Compared with his interests, he can''t care so much. He tells his maidservants to take good care of yueruhua and rush to Tianxiang building with yuetiande.


    Qingzhu ran back to the yard happily and said with a smile: "Miss, you are still very good. Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao immediately made a decision when they heard that Li moyao was close to miss he. Now they are rushing to Tianxiang building."


    Moon like frost smile: "to Tianxiang building, then see the performance of silk speech."


    However, her smile did not reach half of her eyes. How could she see it? How could it be dangerous.


    Qingzhu also laughs. Miss is finally fighting back. Don''t be too wonderful in the future!


    When yuetiande and Shangguan arrive at Tianxiang building, there is a long line of people who want to seek evil doctors. They go to the front and say to Si, "where is the evil doctor? In Tiande next month, I want to see the evil doctor."


    "Xiangye, Tianxiang building is not a place to fight for status. If you want to see the evil doctor, please go to the back and line up." Silk speech face has no facial expression way.


    Shangguan yixiaodun quit and yelled, "but what''s the score of a poor country doctor? We''re willing to see him. That''s a blessing he''s cultivated for several generations. "


    "Fang Xiu, throw these two people out." Silk speech says without any politeness.


    "You dare!" Shangguan said angrily.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the couple were mercilessly thrown out.


    Si Yan stood in front of the window and said in a deep voice, "if you want to see the evil doctor, correct your attitude first and then come back."

 Chapter 81

    "What is it? How dare you throw Xiangye and my wife out of the house? My wife will call someone to seal your Tianxiang building later. " Shangguan Yixiao roared angrily, just like a clown.


    Si Yan glanced at Shangguan Yixiao without expression: "Madam prime minister, right? Waiting for you


    "You You wait for me. " Shangguan Yixiao is so angry that his nostrils smoke and his face changes. He turns around and pulls Yue Tiande away. She says: "a poor country doctor, even Xiang Yeh doesn''t pay attention to him. Xiang Yeh comes to invite him in person. He can''t see him. He makes people throw him out. If he doesn''t give him some color to see, he really treats himself as a dish."


    Yue Tiande looks back at Tianxiang building, frowning.


    Knowing his identity, I dare to treat him like this. I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    "Master, what are you hesitating about? We sealed the Tianxiang building, and then we took the evil doctor back to the house to save Ruhua. " Seeing that yuetiande didn''t move, I didn''t know what I was thinking when I looked at Tianxiang building. I couldn''t stand and pulled yuetiande hard.


    Yue Tiande looks back and looks at Shangguan Yixiao unhappily. Just as he is about to say something, he stops when he sees Yemo Chen walking straight to Tianxiang building.


    He stares big eyes and looks at night Mo Chen incredulously: "how did king Li come to Tianxiang building?"


    Shangguan Yixiao followed yuetiande''s line of sight and was surprised to see yemochen.


    After recovering, yuetiande goes to Tianxiang building. Shangguan Yixiao is stunned for a moment and catches up with him.


    Because they were thrown out of the window by Fang Xiu before, the servant at the front door didn''t know such a thing, so Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao went in smoothly.


    From a distance, they can see yemochen standing opposite to Siyan. They can''t hear what they say or see yemochen''s expression. However, they can see Siyan''s expression.


    See silk speech face night Mo Chen is also so a kind of expression, month day de and Shangguan Yixiao heart a little balance.


    At that end, yemochen looked at Siyan and continued to ask him the question he had asked dozens of times: "did the evil doctor ever write to you? Where is he now? How can I find him as soon as possible? "


    "King Li, it''s not that Si Yan refuses to speak, but that the evil doctor has never contacted Si Yan since he left his words. If you come and ask again and again, Si Yan''s answer is the same." Silk speech is neither humble nor overbearing, as if it is really such a thing.


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, whole body all send out dangerous breath.


    But Si Yan was not afraid and said, "Lord, if nothing happens, you can leave. I have to do business here."


    "If you can get business with the evil doctor, then you must be able to find him." Night Mo Chen identified this point.


    Si Yan said: "this is my business half a year after I make an appointment. According to the progress of receiving orders, those who can be accepted today will have to seek medical treatment a year later. If Wang Ye can wait, Si Yan can make an exception for you. "


    "A year later?" At that time, he didn''t know what situation Ziyan was. He could wait, but Ziyan couldn''t.


    Si Yan stepped back two steps, and then said, "Lord, a year later, I''m cutting the line for you. I have to explain to the guests."


    After a pause, Si Yan seemed to think of something, and continued: "before the evil doctor left, he clearly said that he was not allowed to take your order. I''ve written it down for you, and I have to say a lot of good words to the evil doctor. The evil doctor may not be willing to. You have relied on the evil doctor for hundreds of thousands of taels of silver and 100000 taels of gold. "


    At night, Mo Chen''s face changed again, and Si Yan said, "Wang Ye, Si Yan is all about it. If you want to leave, please turn around and go straight. If you don''t go, please sit aside."


    The night Mo Chen stares at the silk speech for a long time, just turns to leave.


    When they pass yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao, they naturally salute yemochen. Yemochen glances at them and leaves without saying a word.


    Yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao''s face have changed, but they have nothing to do with yemochen.


    Yue Tiande''s fist is clenched and relaxed, relaxed and clenched, and finally took a deep breath and pressed down all the anger.


    "Master, you are also the prime minister. Is king Li a little arrogant?" Shangguan Yixiao muttered discontentedly.


    "Shut up Yue Tiande glared at Shangguan Yixiao and said harshly, "who is king Li? Even today''s emperor has to respect him, and the Empress Dowager has nothing to do with him. How can we talk about it? Be careful what comes out of your mouth. "


    Just then, the voice of Yemo Chen rang out behind him. Yuetian de and Shangguan Yixiao were all stiff, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Prime minister?" The night Mo Chen goes back and looks at the month day virtuous to ask a way.


    Yuetiande immediately took Shangguan Yixiao to salute yemochen: "I kowtow to Wangye. Wangye is a thousand years old."


    The people in line heard such a loud roar of salute, and immediately knelt down in panic: "the grass people kowtow to the Lord, the Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    "Get up." The night Mo Chen swept the public one eye, the face has no facial expression way."Thank you, Lord." Thanks, everyone stood up one by one, but no longer as relaxed as before.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the month day virtuous, ask again: "the month is like frost, can be in the prime minister''s mansion?"


    Tianxiang Lou couldn''t find out. He went to find yuerushuang again, and always asked the woman to give some specific directions.


    Yuetiande was not sure about Yemo Chen''s meaning for a moment, but he did not dare to hide it: "huiwangye, yuerushuang is really in the prime minister''s residence."


    As soon as his words came out, Yemo Chen didn''t say a word more, so he turned around and left.


    Seeing that Yemo Chen is full of danger, Shangguan yixiaogu thinks Yemo Chen is looking for Yueru frost. After all, Yueru frost is retired.


    Then he blurted out: "Lord, I don''t know if frost is in the palace, but it offends the Lord?"


    The night Mo Chen suddenly turns back: "how? Does madam want to plead for the moon like frost? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong, Wang Ye. Min Fu just wanted to say: that girl was just like her mother when she was young. She did some dirty things, and min Fu couldn''t discipline her well. If that girl really offended Wang Ye, Wang Ye didn''t have to think that she was the fourth miss of the prime minister." Shangguan Yixiao said.


    Night Mo Chen eyes tiny MI, cold way: "how to do, still need you to point this king?"


    Seeing the night Mo Chen seems to be angry, Yue Tiande immediately kneels down: "Lord, the heart of the people is straight and fast, but it is not intentional, please show mercy."


    He glanced at yuetiande with a smile, and then turned to leave.


    No wonder the moon is like frost, with such parents, she didn''t kill and set fire, it''s really rare.


    It seems that he must re understand yuerushuang and start from her weakness, so that she can tell the true whereabouts of the evil doctor.

 Chapter 82

    "In front of King Li, you can''t say less? This Li Wang''s mind is hard to argue. If a word is wrong, it will kill people. Do you think your head is too stable around your neck? " Yue Tiande denounces Shangguan Yixiao.


    Shangguan Yixiao didn''t like it at all: "master, you are just too careful. The moon is like frost. You put on a green hat for King Li, which makes the whole city stormy and stormy. King Li has given up. It''s hard for him to find her again. He wants to find her trouble."


    "Who is king Li? The former imperial concubines died in three days, but Rushun married for so long. This time, he put a green hat on King Li, and he just gave her up, not killed her. This is unprecedented. But it''s only two days, and King Li wants to find her again. Do you think King Li is a man who is too free to find someone who doesn''t matter? " Yue Tiande was more and more fierce. He asked Shangguan Yixiao straight, and he was flustered.


    She looked at Yue Tiande and asked incredulously, "according to the master, does King Li care about the frost like moon? However, it is well known that King Li likes men. "


    "All the imperial concubines of King Li are women." Yue Tiande said: "there are too many rumors about King Li, but there is no clear way that King Li does not like women."


    "Even if Li Wang likes women, he should be beautiful, right? If Frost''s appearance is destroyed, it''s a person who will despise it. King Li is so handsome that he won''t like it. " Shangguan Yixiao firmly believes.


    "What else do you think is impossible for her appearance to put a green hat on King Li?" Yue Tiande asked.


    He doesn''t see frost many times, but the moon in his memory is totally different from her mother. Although her face is destroyed, she exudes a natural temperament. It''s easy to be attracted at a glance and forget her appearance.


    Such a woman is actually very dangerous and difficult to control.


    Shangguan Yixiao pulls yuetiande, uncertain: "master, shall we go back and have a look?"


    "This matter is not urgent for the time being. The most urgent thing is to ask the evil doctor to go back to the house first and cure Ruhua." Yue Tiande made a choice immediately.


    In his opinion, no matter what thoughts Li Wang had in his mind to look for yuerushuang, there were one or two. He missed this time, and there was a second time, but Ruhua''s situation was critical and he couldn''t afford to wait.


    With the previous lessons, and seeing the interaction between Si Yan and ye Mo Chen, Yue Tiande is no longer as reckless as before. Instead, he pulls Shangguan Yixiao to line up consciously.


    The speed of Si Yan''s registration is very slow. Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao are waiting in line for the first time. However, after a while, they lose patience and their faces are obviously anxious.


    Shangguan Yixiao took a look at the long dragon in front of her, took out a silver or two and sent it to the front. He said to the man standing in front of her, "my wife will give you a silver or two, and you will be in the back."


    The man looked back at Shangguan Yixiao, reached out his hand, took out a hundred taels of silver from his arms, threw it in front of Shangguan Yixiao, and said: "my young master gave you a hundred taels of silver, you row behind."


    Shangguan Yixiao and yuetiande''s face changed greatly. Shangguan Yixiao yelled: "do you know who I am? To give you a silver or two to go behind is to give you face. Don''t be shameless. "


    "But a prime minister''s wife, I''m so proud of you..." The man said: "you dare to talk nonsense again, my young master has leveled your prime minister."


    "How dare you..." Shangguan Yixiao was furious and scolded again.


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Yue Tiande, who said, "my wife is not, but this young man, are you too familiar with nobody? Flat my prime minister''s mansion? I''m not afraid of the wind


    The man looked at yuetiande with a smile, then took out a black token from his arms and sent it to yuetiande.


    Yue Tiande''s face changed greatly, his knees softened, and he subconsciously wanted to kneel down, but the man took the token away and said slowly: "Mr. Xiang, your wife is not good tempered, bad character, and not good looking. You must have been blindfolded at the beginning, right?"


    "What did you say?" Shangguan Yixiao was angry again. However, before she could say more, she was interrupted by Yue Tiande. He said: "young master, even if my wife is not, she is still my hairy wife. She is sincere to me."


    "The most annoying thing about evil doctors is that people like Madame Ling will be thrown out by Miss Siyan if they go to the front and are still like this before they see the evil doctor."


    Yue Tiande''s face changed again: "you are also here to see the evil doctor?"


    "That''s right." After a pause, the man said: "the price of evil doctors is so high that those who can enter Tianxiang building must be rich or expensive. Who knows who is more noble in terms of identity? Therefore, no matter who you are, you have to queue up. If you break the rules, let alone see the evil doctor, you may never be able to enter Tianxiang building again. "


    "A poor country doctor..." Shangguan Yixiao couldn''t help laughing.


    However, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by the man''s smile, but the smile was a sneer. The man said, "if you don''t know, don''t open your mouth casually. If other people listen to it, they will laugh at your ignorance and think you are extremely stupid. The evil doctors travel all over the world, saving countless people and having plastic surgery for them. Among them, there are many princes and nobles. If you say something unpleasant, his words may influence the life and death of a minister and stir up the situation. "Yue Tiande was so scared that the evil doctor had such ability? He doubts, but he can''t doubt a man.


    The man continued: "Mr. Xiang, if the words of Mrs. Ling spread to the ear of the evil doctor, you will come with the golden mountain and the silver mountain, and he will not answer your request."


    "Is he that capable? It''s a mystery. " Shangguan Yixiao is extremely dissatisfied.


    Yue Tiande also had such an idea, but the man said: "even half of the people who step into the coffin can live up to the evil doctor."


    Shangguan Yixiao obviously doesn''t believe it, but the man no longer explains it. Yuetiande is suspicious.


    Time goes by little. At sunset, Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao line up for an afternoon. Seeing that they are about to arrive, Si Yan does not accept the card.


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao are angry. Shangguan Yixiao yells: "what do you mean? Play with us? Before we said that we didn''t line up and threw us out, we honestly lined up and asked us to come back tomorrow. What about the evil doctor? Let him out. "


    "Tianxiang building has the rules of Tianxiang building, and evil doctors have the principles of evil doctors. If you don''t want to, don''t say tomorrow, you don''t have to come again." So far, Si Yan said to the doorman directly: "remember, don''t let these two people in again."

 Chapter 83

    "What about the evil doctor? Call out the evil doctor. " Shangguan Yixiao was carried out, but he still roared.


    There is no doubt that Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao are thrown out of Tianxiang building again. They are dissatisfied and unwilling. They even know that Yue Ruhua''s condition can''t be delayed. So they don''t worry about it any more. They call some servants and bodyguards and rush to Tianxiang building to take away the evil doctor.


    Unfortunately, all the people they took were beaten out before they entered Tianxiang building.


    Si Yan stood in front of the window and said coldly, "Mr. Xiang, what you know is that you are Mr. Xiang, but what you don''t know is that some hooligan has come. With your attitude, Mr. Xiang''s medical advice has been refused."


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao obviously don''t give up, and take people to Tianxiang building, and the ending is the same as before.


    Several times in a row, there was no change in the outcome.


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao are in a hurry. They can''t see the evil doctor. They are rejected by the evil doctor. They can''t even get in.


    What can we do?


    Give up the moon? Shangguan Yixiao obviously doesn''t want to save the moon, but after experiencing those things, how can he let the evil doctor abandon the past and save people?


    Standing in front of Tianxiang building, Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao are in a dilemma.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts any more. Fang Xiu is the top expert in the world. He came here to repay the evil doctor for saving his life. No matter how many people you can find, you can''t get in." The man with the black token came slowly.


    Yue Tiande immediately took Shangguan Yixiao and knelt down: "little Lord, Tiande''s daughter is in imminent danger. She is in urgent need of treatment by evil doctors. Now, the evil doctors refuse Tiande. What should we do?"


    "The man said:" this less said before, you take this less words as a deaf ear


    "Young master, is there really no way?" Asked Yue Tiande.


    The man drooped his head and said nothing, as if thinking about something. Yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao all looked at the man nervously.


    A moment later, when Yue Tiande couldn''t help asking again, the man opened his mouth. He said, "Ben Shao, when he was getting along with the evil doctor, overheard him mention that the moon was like frost. Ben Shao just thought that the moon was like frost. It''s so good. If you ask your daughter, maybe you will get a different harvest."


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao were both stunned. Finally, Yue Tiande took the lead in responding: "little Lord, do you mean that Rushuang and the evil doctor know each other?"


    "Listen to the tone of evil doctor, not only acquaintance, I''m afraid it''s also familiar." The man said.


    Shangguan yixiaodang said: "so, what are we waiting for? Master, let''s go back to the little bitch yuerushun. "


    The man raised his eyes to see Shangguan Yixiao. Shangguan Yixiao didn''t feel anything wrong. Yuetiande felt a little embarrassed.


    He coughed lightly and said, "thank you for reminding us that Tiande is very grateful. Now, Tiande must find the evil doctor to save her daughter as soon as possible, so she won''t accompany her any more."


    "Go ahead." The man said.


    After a salute to the man, yuetiande no longer stays. He takes Shangguan Yixiao and goes away, but he doesn''t notice the slight hook on the man''s lips. A light of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    On the way, Yue Tiande couldn''t stop blaming: "it''s time for you to stop your temper. How can you talk like that in front of the little Lord?"


    "Why not? You call him little Lord. Who is he? " Shangguan Yixiao did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "He is the young master of Yujian villa. Feng Yuyan has saved my life." Yue Tiande said, "you call Rushuang in front of him. What does he think after hearing that?"


    "He just saved your life. You are so polite to him that I kneel down for him. Does he care how I call the moon like frost? That little bitch... "


    "Enough!"


    Yue Tiande interrupted Shangguan Yixiao and said, "no matter what, yuerushun is also my daughter. You are a little bitch on the left and a little bitch on the right. What do you look like?"


    "If you dare to do something like that, what''s the matter with me?" Shangguan Yixiao was dissatisfied.


    Yue Tiande took a look at Shangguan Yixiao. He didn''t say anything again.


    Between the two people suddenly fell into silence, at the foot of the pace did not stop.


    Soon, they went back to the prime minister''s residence and went straight to the backyard to find yuerusheng.


    And the moon like frost, at this time is with the night Mo Chen big eyes stare small eyes.


    Since the night Mo Chen came here to find the moon like frost, two people a word disagreement began to stare small eyes, this do not know how long has passed.


    "The moon is like frost, do you really not say?" Night Mo Chen after all or first open mouth.


    Yuerushuang takes back her sight, raises her hand and rubs her eyes. This stare is really not suitable for too long. It''s really very uncomfortable.


    When his eyes became more comfortable, the Moon said slowly, "King Li, how many times do you want miss ben to say that Xiaoxie has gone to the north pole to see penguins? If you want to find Xiaoxie, just go to the North Pole. "


    "Where is the North Pole?" Night Mo Chen almost roared: "my king''s patience is limited, so big Arctic, where do you want me to find the evil doctor?"


    "What can miss Ben do?" Moon like frost hands spread, unable to help: "you send more people to look for it?""Looking for it?" The night Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes and suddenly said with a cold smile: "I think about it. Instead of asking people to look for evil doctors everywhere, I''d better let them find them myself."


    "What do you mean by that?" The moon is like frost, and an ominous premonition rises suddenly.


    Night Mo Chen way: "four young ladies are intelligent person, how can not know this king''s intention?"


    "Miss Ben doesn''t understand." The moon is like frost.


    "Really don''t understand?" Night Mo Chen tiny pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    Yuerushuang nodded. At night, Mo Chen deceived yuerushuang and said, "the evil doctor always talks about you. He cares more about you than I ever imagined. Before I was in a hurry, I forgot to use you as bait to lead the evil doctor out."


    "Bait Miss Ben?" "You think it will be useful?" asked yuerushuang


    "If it''s useless, you have to try it before you know it, don''t you?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "You have retired Miss Ben. Miss Ben has nothing to do with you any more. What Miss Ben should have told you, she told you." Yuerushuang stares at yemochen and threatens: "if you dare to do something to me, I will make you regret it."


    "I''m not interested in you, but I don''t know if the evil doctor can go to the North Pole calmly after hearing about you and the evening breeze." As long as he''s a normal man, he''ll come back.


    Why not? The moon is like frost, thinking: if you catch Miss Ben, you will never find the evil doctor.


    However, yuerushuang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "Xiaoxie won''t come back for such a small matter. He came to tell Miss ben to find someone else so that he can accompany Miss Ben when he is away. If he hears about Miss Ben and Wanfeng, he''s afraid that he won''t come back, but he''ll be more at ease. He was originally scheduled to go for three or five years. ¡±

 Chapter 84

    "Three years and five years?" Night Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere. He cheated the moon like frost and asked coldly, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Does the evil doctor care about the moon like frost so much that she will really find another man? How could he share a woman with others?


    Night Mo Chen how can''t imagine that kind of picture, straight feel that it is to evil doctor''s blasphemy.


    Yuerushuang said helplessly: "no way, he is always a 60 year old man. Although he is still fierce, I am still young. I should not be hanged in such a tree as him. He is afraid that he can''t satisfy me."


    Ye Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, and the evil doctor says this in his mind: he looks at the moon like frost affectionately, and his whole body is full of deep helplessness. There is a kind of regret that two people can''t live at the same time


    Nima, when I was with him, I was just two people. I had no choice but to bear so much. My life was decided by me. Is it really a evil doctor?


    "If so, then I will arrest you. If your life is in danger, can the evil doctor remain indifferent?" Say, night Mo Chen still really stretch out a hand to the month like frost to grasp.


    Moon like frost instinctively dodges: "night Mo Chen, don''t force me to give you a unique skill."


    "Unique skill?" The night Mo Chen eyes a MI, completely don''t think of, he says: "this king is to want to see, you have what unique skill."


    "Don''t you regret it!" The moon dodges like frost.


    The night Mo Chen body shape in a flash, the instant then arrived at the moon like frost in front of, immediately after, raise a hand then to the moon like frost to grasp.


    The moon is like frost, eyes a MI, don''t know when appear in the hand of silver needle, in the night ink Chen grasp, mercilessly stab in the past.


    The silver light flashed. When Yemo Chen''s brain reacted, his hand had been taken back suddenly, and then his body flashed to the side. When he passed by Yueru frost, he reached out to hold Yueru Frost''s wrist and pulled it into his arms. With a strong hand, he bent Yueru Frost''s hand, and the silver needle in his hand pointed directly at Yueru frost himself.


    All this happened between the calcium carbide and the firelight. The moon was like frost, and she was already in Yemo Chen''s arms. She was going to stab Yemo Chen''s silver needle and point at herself.


    The moon is like frost, and suddenly I feel that my neck is very cold and dangerous.


    "That''s your trick?" The night Mo Chen sneers, then says: "the moon is like frost, you obediently cooperate, let the evil doctor himself come back to save the king, otherwise, the king is not sure whether an anger will take your life."


    "You owe Xiaoxie so much silver. No, it''s Xiaoxie who gave you so much gold and silver to buy coffins, build tombs and let Xiaoxie come back to save anyone? If a person dies, he will be buried in a coffin. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the moon was like frost, and she felt that her neck was suddenly pinched, and a terrible anger spread in an instant.


    The moon was as stiff as frost, and goose bumps fell to the ground.


    She doesn''t doubt that at this moment, Yemo Chen really wants her life.


    But how could she be frightened by the frost?


    Yuerushuang tried to calm down her emotions and said, "if Miss Ben dies, you will never see Xiaoxie."


    "I repeat: no matter what method you use, let the evil doctor come back to save people." Night ink Chen forced heart want to kill such as frost impulse, cold way.


    "Is this your attitude of asking for help?" Yuerushuang asked without showing any weakness. At last, she said slowly, "please me. Maybe I will be moved by you, and let Xiaoxie save your sweetheart."


    "The evil doctor has no protection for you." Night Mo Chen''s heart is not to the extreme.


    Moon like frost said with a smile: "people on earth know this."


    Yemo Chen doesn''t want to talk to Yueru Shuang any more. He holds Yueru Shuang''s hand and leans to his neck. Seeing that the silver needle is going to pierce into his skin, Yueru Shuang''s whole heart is mentioned in his throat. Xiaolv, hidden in his sleeve, is ready to run out of the Savior at any time.


    However, just at this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the hospital. Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, it was more clear that Shangguan Yixiao''s angry voice.


    "The moon is like frost, you little bitch, get out quickly..."


    The moon is like frost, and my eyes are squinting. It''s really slow!


    Ye Mo Chen was rather gloating: "the moon is like frost. I always know you can''t be spoiled. I didn''t expect you to be so spoiled."


    At this point, the night Mo Chen pause for a moment, just continue: "of course, like you such a woman, really no one likes."


    "No one likes Miss Ben. It seems that she has nothing to do with the Lord." The moon asked coldly like frost.


    No one likes her? But there are a lot of people who like evil doctors.


    Between words, the door was kicked open, and the ramshackle gate fell down directly, making a dull sound.


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen look at each other at the same time. Yueru frost looks playful, but there is no lack of danger. Yemo Chen is unhappy and murderous.


    But they didn''t realize how ambiguous the posture was at this time. Of course, if they ignored the silver needles in yuerushun''s hand.Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao stormed in. The first thing they saw was such a scene that they were so surprised that they forgot all the words.


    Yuerushuang looks at yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao with disgust. At the same time, she says to yemochen: "yemochen, if you continue to hold Miss Ben like this, others will misunderstand you."


    Hearing this, Yemo Chen noticed that their posture was ambiguous. No wonder the prime minister and his wife would react like that. They must have thought that he liked last month like frost.


    But he didn''t care what they thought.


    Although he didn''t care, he still relaxed his hand: "the moon is like frost. If you can''t find the evil doctor, I will step down your prime minister."


    "Step on it!" Yuerusheng looked very excited, she said: "when will you step down the prime minister''s residence? Let''s say ahead of time that I''m going to buy firecrackers. I''m going to celebrate such a big event. "


    The night Mo Chen fiercely drew to draw corners of mouth, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to reply.


    Shangguan Yixiao came back to his senses, and the first sentence he heard was this. He was angry and forgot that there was a king Li beside him. She rushed to yuerushun, raised her hand and poked yuerushun''s forehead: "little bitch, I owe you so much. White eyed wolf, after all, is a white eyed wolf. She can''t raise her, just like your mother..."


    "How is my mother?" Yuerushuang raised her hand and pinched Shangguan Yixiao''s wrist. She bullied her and said coldly, "how dare you say my mother again?"


    "Your mother is cheap..."


    "Pa..."


    Shangguan just came out when he knew what to say, and he was slapped by the moon like frost.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange

 Chapter 85

    "The moon is like frost, you little bitch, how dare you beat me?" The response of Shangguan Yixiao exploded, glared at the moon like frost, as if to break it to pieces.


    Moon like frost said in a deep voice: "it''s enough for you to scold for so many years! You dare to scold again, Miss Ben cut your tongue


    "It''s up to you?" Shangguan snorted in the morning, but didn''t pay attention to the moon like frost.


    The girl has always been very low self-esteem, but it was only in the past two years that she became bold. Before, the girl wanted to marry Li Wang. She let her have some, but now the girl has become a woman who can do everything. What can she be afraid of?


    The moon is like frost. She smiles, and her eyes are full of murderous Qi. But in an instant, she has reached Shangguan Yixiao''s lips with a blade in her hand.


    "This knife has just been sharpened. I just want to find something to see if it is sharp. Although your tongue is a little ugly, I can make do with it."


    Said, the moon such as frost in the hands of the blade and forward two points.


    Shangguan Yixiao screamed: "the moon is like frost, you bitch Ah... "


    The voice line turns abruptly, Shangguan Yixiao reaches out his hand to cover his lips, and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    How is that possible? She had never seen the moon move like frost, and she was already injured.


    Since when has the frost become so severe?


    Yuerushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. She took back her hand, put the blade to her lips and blew it gently. The smell of blood filled her lips. Her lips gradually opened a smile like radian. It looked like poppies on both sides of the river Styx. It was extremely enchanting, but also extremely dangerous.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, eyes unconsciously a few more profound.


    Yue Tiande went to Shangguan Yixiao and asked anxiously, "how are you, madam?"


    Shangguan Yixiao shook his head with a pale face. His sweat and blood flowed down from his fingers and fell to the ground drop by drop, rendering a lot of enchanting red flowers on the ground, which was very shocking.


    Before reading the words of yuerushuang, yuetiande really thought that Shangguan Yixiao''s tongue had been cut. He swept to yuerushuang fiercely and said: "yuerushuang, is that what your mother taught you? It''s unfilial to be disrespectful to your mother. How dare you cut your mother''s tongue


    "Mother?" The moon, like frost, hums coldly: "I have only one mother, my mother, who is beautiful and kind, not all cats and dogs can be. What''s more, my mother didn''t teach me how I am today, but you did. "


    "Bold!" Yuetiande drinks angrily.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "how can you be the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion? If you are timid, how can you be so good?"


    Yue Tiande became more and more angry: "is that what your mother taught you? Teach you to talk back to your father? "


    "Father? My father died more than ten years ago, and the one standing in front of me is just like the moon. Their father and I are like the moon and frost, but they don''t have half the money. " The moon, like frost, returned without any hesitation.


    "You..." Yue Tiande was very angry. He pointed to Yue Shan and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "How do I do?" she said? Prime minister, are you too old to speak? In this way, you''d better resign and live in seclusion as soon as possible, so as to avoid saying things that should not be said in the court. If you are accused by the emperor, it will harm your wife and children. "


    "You are bold! Who taught you that? It''s lawless. " Yue Tiande was furious and said, "today, I have to teach you a good lesson. If you are a girl who doesn''t know how powerful she is, I will take it as if I didn''t give birth to your daughter."


    "You can''t give birth to my daughter who is equal in beauty and wisdom, who is the embodiment of heroism and chivalry." Yuerushuang counterattacks without showing any weakness. At last, it seems that it''s not enough. She adds: "if you want to have a baby, do you have that part? Of course, if you want that part, I can ask Xiaoxie for you to see if I can do a sex change operation for you, and then I can develop some pregnant pills for you. However, I have to say that Xiaoxie''s medical expenses are very high. If you sell your family''s things, your wife and children, then I''ll help you talk, it should be enough. "


    "Poof..."


    Yemo Chen laughs directly. He always knows that Yueru frost is a poisonous woman. He once gnashed his teeth at her, but today, Yueru frost seems to be polite to him.


    Yuetiande''s face is black and white, white and red, red and green, green and black, just like a palette, which is called a wonderful.


    "Master, you see, I told you long ago that this girl, like her mother, is not good. You have to listen. Listen to what she said?" Shangguan Yixiao was angry, but he endured the pain and opened his mouth.


    With her opening and closing, there was blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth, and the smell of blood in the air was a little stronger.


    Like frost, the moon sweeps towards Shangguan Yixiao fiercely. Her mouth is like that, and she is still restless. It seems that she should have cut her tongue.


    That fierce cold eyes, as if looking at a dead man, with a bone chilling.


    Shangguan Yixiao was stabbed for a while. He was shocked and stepped back unconsciously.


    This look is so scary! Is it really the frost she knows?Night Mo Chen looked at the moon, such as frost, eyes flash.


    Yue Tiande looked at Shangguan Yixiao and said, "can you still talk?"


    Shangguan yixiaosong opened his hand, and the wounds on both sides of his mouth were exposed to the public without reservation. The wound was very long, and spread from the left to the right. It was a line with his mouth. In a blink of an eye, it was as if his face had been divided into two parts from his mouth. There was blood flowing from the wound, which was very shocking.


    What a neat way, what a cruel heart!


    Remembering that the moon was like frost, even the eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, the night ink Chen was also surprised.


    It seems that he doesn''t know the moon as well as frost.


    Yue Tiande was so angry that he called for the doctor and drank: "Yue, Ru, Shuang..."


    "What do you think of the prime minister?" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and asking back, without any regret at all.


    But a knife, how can solve her gas? She would like to see if yuetiande would treat Shangguan as a treasure and listen to him.


    "Come on, family law!" Today, he has to teach the moon frost.


    At this time, people in a rage completely forget the real purpose of coming here.


    With the words of yuetiande falling, some servants left in a hurry.


    Soon, another maid came in a hurry and knelt down in front of Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao: "prime minister, madam, the third young lady is shivering all over. She shouts coldly. It''s useless to build several quilts. She asked the imperial doctor to come and see. She said it''s no good. Go and have a look."


    "What?" They woke up at this time and rushed to see the moon.


    However, after two steps, Yue Tiande suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 86

    "You just said Xiao Xie, but is it an evil doctor? You immediately go to the evil doctor to give your third sister diagnosis and treatment Yue Tiande went straight to the subject and gave the order.


    The moon is like frost, the brow tip is cold: "the small evil is not in the smoke city."


    Yuetiande''s face suddenly changed: "not in Yancheng? Where did he go? "


    "I don''t know." After a pause, the moon continued: "even if I know, I won''t tell you. Of course, even if I told you, with your worrying IQ, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to die. "


    Yue Tiande''s face was even worse: "what''s your attitude? The moon is like frost. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? "


    "My third sister is dying," she said? What about the money she owes me? Prime minister, why don''t you return it for her? By the way, I''ll give you eight thousand taels of gold. Maybe when I''m excited, I''ll remember where Xiaoxie has gone. "


    At night, Mo Chen''s mouth twitches violently. When it comes to love money, the moon is like frost and the evil doctor is really on a par. Only these two people dare to speak.


    The identity of the evil doctor is there. If he asks for ten thousand taels of gold, people will only sigh at the benevolence of the evil doctor and the lack of money. But if he leaves the moon like frost here, he will not be able to twist his weight.


    "Your third sister is dying. Are you still thinking about silver? Your third sister is not short of silver. What can she owe you? " Yue Tiande said: "you are more and more shameful. I shouldn''t have left you at the beginning."


    "You should strangle me, but it''s too late." After a pause, yuerushuang continued: "although Xiaoxie gave me a lot of silver, I don''t like people who don''t pay me back."


    "Little evil?" Yue Tiande suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath: "the evil doctor gave you silver?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I can live up to now, it really depends on Xiaoxie. If it wasn''t for him, I would not know how many times I would have died because of the bad meal that my family gave me. " The moon is like frost, a face calm way.


    Yue Tiande asked with a black face, "what''s the relationship between you and the evil doctor?"


    "Master, you''d better let her tell the whereabouts of the evil doctor. If you wait any longer, flowers will die." Shangguan Yixiao urged.


    After hearing the words, Yue Tiande said to Yue Rusheng, "since you have an extraordinary relationship with the evil doctor, go to find the evil doctor immediately."


    "Xiaoxie went to the north pole to see penguins. Now I don''t know where to go. How can I find people?" So here, the moon was like frost, and her eyes flashed. Then she said, "I''ve been following Xiaoxie for several years, and he''s learned some medical skills. Although Xiaoxie can''t find it, for the sake of silver, I can follow you to see the third sister."


    Hearing his words, Mo Chen''s eyes shrink at night. If he remembers well, the evil doctor once said that yuerushuang can''t do anything except spend money. At this moment, yuerushuang says that she can do medicine.


    There''s a problem!


    Of course, at this time, Yemo Chen did not say it.


    Yuetiande was also full of doubt when he heard the words of yuerushuang, but Shangguan Yixiao refused: "no! She has always been envious of flowers and wishes to die like flowers. Let alone know that she doesn''t know any medical skills, she really knows medical skills, and she can''t go to see it. "


    "What? I can''t go to see it. Then, Xiaoxie can go? I''m sleeping in the same bed with Xiaoxie. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let Xiaoxie do something? " The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao''s face changed greatly, and they almost said in the same voice: "do you sleep in the same bed with the evil doctor?" Why don''t they know when the moon like frost has such a relationship with the evil doctor?


    "Yes The moon is like frost.


    Yue Tiande said, "it''s said that the evil doctor is 60 years old. Are you with a 60 year old man?"


    "Nonsense, Xiaoxie will always be 16 years old." The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen again smoked to smoke corners of the mouth.


    Shangguan Yixiao snorted coldly: "sure enough, you are just like you and your mother, who will give birth to any kind of daughter. It''s rare that Li Wang is willing to marry you. You dare to wear a green hat for Li Wang. It''s no wonder that Li Wang wants to leave you. When you are retired from the palace and come back, you have nothing. We take you in. How dare you be so rude to us? "


    "When will it be your turn to talk about my king?" The night Mo Chen fiercely sweeps to Shangguan Yixiao and asks in a deep voice.


    Shangguan Yixiao and yuetiande were in a daze. Until this time, they found that yemochen was here. They immediately knelt down with their knees softened, and their forehead was constantly sweating.


    "Forgive me, my wife didn''t mean to offend him, just in a hurry." Yue Tiande asked for mercy.


    Not to mention this wife, a daughter, is the same daughter, Yue Tiande''s attitude is also very different, and it''s not surprising that Yue Rusheng has resentment and will treat them like this.


    Night ink Chen thought, but for a moment no words, pick eyebrows sweep to the moon, such as frost.


    "I''m just paying you back for what you''ve done to me over the years, so you can''t stand it?" Yuerushuang said slowly: "of course, if you don''t like it, I won''t go to see yueruhua. If she dies, you will help her return the silver.""My flower will not die." Shangguan Yixiao roared excitedly.


    In this way, it also involves the wound, so painful that Shangguan Yixiao''s tears flow out.


    She hates the moon like frost and gnashes her teeth. At this time, she can only look at Yue Tiande and hope that he can make a decision.


    "You are the evil doctor for a long time?" Yuetiande looks at the moon like frost.


    Moon like frost nodded: "that''s right."


    Yue Tiande suddenly drank: "you are a rebellious girl. You have lost all the face of my prime minister."


    "Ever since I lost my face, has it been less? Have you not been disgraced by me for a long time? " The moon is like frost.


    Yue Tiande was so angry that he could hardly breathe.


    Yue Rushun said, "prime minister, you have to take care of yourself. If anything happens to you, what will your wife and children do? Are you not afraid that several ladies will take your money and remarry with their children? "


    The eldest lady, who is of noble birth and has a son and a daughter, can''t shake her position in the prime minister''s mansion. But she was also born as a maid. Shuilingyan gave birth to a daughter, and she can only be a concubine. She can never see the light, and she suffered a lot. The third lady became a wife after nothing. She was also a daughter, and she and yueruhua''s treatment was just the same Next, a sky, and yuetiande knows that her face has been destroyed by yueruhua. Knowing that she and her mother love bullying in the mansion, he still lets it go. How can she feel uncomfortable.


    She has endured for so many years. If she doesn''t vent her anger, isn''t she too sorry for herself?

 Chapter 87

    "Presumptuous!" Yue Tiande stares at the moon like frost and wants to cut it to pieces.


    Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, if eyes can kill, she estimated that it is really thousands of holes, blood and death.


    "Master, we can''t let the evil doctor see Ruhua. In case the evil doctor does harm to Ruhua for the sake of the frost, we will do harm to Ruhua. Let''s find another famous doctor." Shangguan Yixiao weighed the pros and cons and admonished him.


    Yue Tiande said, "he dares!"


    The voice falls, the month day virtue looks to the month like frost again: "do you really know the skill of medicine?"


    "No!" said the moon


    Yue Tiande''s face It''s green for a while and white for a while. It''s really beautiful.


    Yuerushuang said that he was very satisfied, and he was a little happy unconsciously.


    "Master, even if she really knows how to cure, she will never really save Ruhua." Shangguan said in a hurry.


    Yue Rushuang glanced at Shangguan Yixiao and said, "madam, you are so conscious."


    Shangguan Yixiao looked at yuetiande: "master, you also heard that she would never save Ruhua."


    "Shut up On the day of the moon, we drink hard.


    What famous doctor has not been invited? Even the imperial doctors of the Tai hospital and the famous folk doctors have visited, but no one knows what''s going on, let alone the right medicine?


    If it goes on like this, Ruhua will be saved. I''m afraid it will burn my brain. In that way, can Li moyao marry her?


    Now, what else can they do? Only believe that once the moon is like frost, a dead horse will become a living horse doctor.


    Yue Tiande looked at the moon like frost and ordered, "go and see your third sister. If you dare to obstruct her and harm her, then I will let your mother and daughter be buried with her."


    Suddenly, there was a touch of evil in his eyes. The moon was like frost, and he gave a cold smile. He asked: "you''ve invited many famous doctors, but no one has a way to cure your daughter, and I don''t see what you''ve done to them. Why should I go and bury my mother with me if I can''t cure her? Yuetiande, have you ever regarded my mother as your woman for a moment, and have you ever regarded me as your daughter for a moment? "


    Yuetian was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that yuerushuang would have such a question. A trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, and then he drank: "wanton! What''s your attitude? Is it the attitude of a daughter''s father? Not even the least respect... "


    "Respect?" Yuerushuang interrupted yuetiande and sneered: "has no one ever told you that if you want people to respect you, you have to do something that people respect. Look at what you do, there is something worthy of my respect? For husband, you have not done more than half of the duty of dividing into husband; for father, you said that you have not done more than half of the poison of dividing into father. To our mother and daughter, apart from shouting and drinking, you have nothing but indifference. When you need it, you know that you are a daughter. When you don''t need it, you can''t even give me a straight eye. You can tell me, how can I respect you? I don''t think I''ve thrown you a big ear melon seed, which is very worthy of you. "


    "You..." Yuetiande''s angry eyes are round, and the moon is like frost.


    The two fathers and daughters just looked at each other, and no one would let them.


    Night Mo Chen slightly squinted, and looked at the moon like frost. Today, he saw that the moon like frost was much more powerful than he imagined, and it was not in vain.


    Little by little, the matter has not been solved. Shangguan Yixiao is anxious: "master..."


    Hearing this, Yue Tiande said, "go


    Say, also don''t give the moon such as frost again object of opportunity, month day virtuous go forward to pull the moon such as frost of arm then go out.


    When the doctor came, Shangguan Yixiao called the doctor and went to yueruhua with them.


    Night Mo Chen did not hesitate, raised his feet with the past, he thought, this time to come here, maybe there is a different harvest is not necessarily.


    Soon, we arrived at yueruhua''s yard. In yueruhua''s room, there were several royal doctors looking after them, and there were maid attendants. The scene was not big.


    On the day of della with the frost into the room, directly push people to the bed, if not on the frost quickly hold the bed column, may fall into what kind.


    A fire, from the heart suddenly jump up, the moon is like frost, eyes light micro MI, eyes across a touch of anger.


    Yue Tiande didn''t see it, but said in a harsh voice: "don''t you claim to know medicine? Let''s see what happened to your third sister and how to help each other. "


    The moon is like frost, pressing down the anger in my heart and looking up at the person on the bed.


    Yueruhua''s face has been completely destroyed, bloody and uneven. She can''t see the original appearance. If she didn''t know that this person was yueruhua, she couldn''t believe it.


    The scarlet of the moon''s neck is caused by high fever.


    Yuerushuang raises her hand to feel the pulse of yueruhua. It''s really like a model. It''s impossible to doubt that she really knows how to cure.


    Yue Tiande thought that Yue Rushuang was obedient, and he was a little proud: it was his daughter after all, how dare she disobey him?


    And after carefully feeling the pulse, yuerushuang once again scratched a trace of anger in her eyes. The effect was fast, and yueruhua missed the best treatment time. Even now she was cured, her face was destroyed.


    Of course, after being intact, yueruhua''s face will not be as terrible as yuerushuang''s, but if she doesn''t make up, it will look like the surface of the moon. It''s very uneven and ugly. I''m afraid that men like Li moyao won''t like it any more.Yuerushuang stabbed a needle into yueruhua, then took back her hand and turned to look at yuetiande.


    Yue Tiande is obviously a little nervous. Shangguan Yixiao, who is sitting beside to deal with the wound, also stands up suddenly.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Yue Tiande.


    Yueru Frost said: "in my opinion, the third sister is caused by skin allergy. It''s very simple. Just apply some medicine. But the third sister scratched her face. The dirty things in her fingernails entered the skin and never disinfected it. Therefore, it caused infection and high fever. According to her face, it''s good and can''t be as good as before."


    "Allergy?" Yuetiande frowns.


    Shangguan Yixiao drank directly: "it''s impossible. My family, Ruhua, has never been allergic."


    Even in a coma, yueruhua suddenly sat up and pointed to yuerushuang: "yuerushuang, it''s you who hurt me, you must hurt me, you blame me for destroying your face, so now you''re going to destroy my face, you bitch, I won''t let you go."


    Yemo Chen felt a sudden tremor in his heart. He suddenly looked at the moon like frost as if he found something new. No wonder the woman was so twisted. It was a miracle that she didn''t die in such an environment.


    Yuerushuang looks at yuetiande: "my father, the third sister says that she ruined my face. How do you deal with this?"


    "Your third sister was ill and confused. How could she know what she said?" Yue Tiande was obviously unhappy.


    But Yue Ruhua said, "I''m not sick and stupid. I ruined this bitch''s face. I not only ruined her face, but also her reputation and integrity It''s ruined her. "

 Chapter 88

    Yuerushuang looked at yuetiande with great interest: "my father, you said that she was ill and confused, but I heard her words very clear?"


    Yuetiande''s face was very ugly, but he was still looking at yueruhua. He said, "she''s like this. Can she be clear? Rushuang, I know you are disfigured and resentful, but you can''t point the finger at your sister and family, can you


    "It''s amazing that you are my family now." The moon returns like frost without fear.


    Yuetiande''s face is also strange: "the moon is like frost, let you save people, where so many words?"


    So, let her save people? Are you sure you don''t want to die on your own?


    Yemochen looks at yuetiande like an idiot. His IQ is so high that he really doubts how he got to the prime minister''s position. He has been sitting for so many years.


    Subconsciously, she looks at the moon like frost. The murderous air splashes in her eyes, and her whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    The night Mo Chen whole body a stiff, why, he has a kind of saw evil doctor''s illusion?


    If people stay together for a long time, they will be more like each other?


    Yemo Chen has no way to explore. Yueru Shuang raises her eyes and glances at Yemo Chen. The two people''s eyes collide. Yueru Shuang is shocked. Is it just the performance that makes Yemo Chen see something?


    As calm as possible to take back the line of sight, such as frost on the day of virtue said: "I also want to live a few years, I do not think the ability home, dare not prescribe medicine."


    "You don''t want to be cured." Yue Tiande was furious: "Ruhua is your third sister. You can''t help her."


    "I just heard the third sister''s words, and I was very upset. My hand was shaking uncontrollably. If I gave the wrong medicine when I was in the treatment, the third sister''s face became more and more ugly, which led to the Li family''s divorce, would it be a big sin for me? You are angry again and kill me, then I''m not losing my wife and fighting again? " Yuerushuang said it was reasonable, she said: "I pondered about it, can''t save."


    "Moon, Ru, frost..." Yuetiande grinds his teeth. Every word comes out of his teeth.


    Shangguan Yixiao listened to the words of Yueru frost. She didn''t like to see Yueru frost. She knew that Yueru frost was different from the past. Yueru frost could make a cut on her face. Before and after hearing Ruhua, she must be able to destroy Ruhua''s face.


    Therefore, even if the moon is like frost, she will never let the moon be like frost.


    Shangguan Yixiao pulled a month Tiande, said: "master, now, we still let the imperial doctors have a look."


    Yue Tiande hesitated for a moment, and finally let the imperial doctor in the house visit again.


    And taking advantage of this gap, night Mo Chen came forward to pull up the moon like frost and went out.


    "What are you doing?" The moon struggles subconsciously like frost.


    Night Mo Chen pinches tightly, the moon is like frost, there is no way to break away, struggling for a while, she simply does not move, let night Mo Chen pull her away.


    It was not until he reached a rockery that yemochen let go of the moon like frost.


    "What do you want to bring Miss Ben here for?" Moon like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen, asked.


    Night Mo Chen himself is also Leng for a while, he pulled people out, what is to do?


    "Don''t you have a crush on Miss Ben and want miss Raben out on a date?" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows.


    Night Mo Chen cold hum a: "the moon is like frost, thick skinned, in addition to you also no one."


    "How?" Yue Rusheng said, "according to miss Ben, you are the shameless king at the beginning."


    "The king without face?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, the whole body all sends out to frighten of breath.


    Moon such as frost way: "don''t want to face to the extreme, can be called king."


    What a bad mouth!


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost: "my king said how you so distorted, originally, childhood sorrow led to a strong psychological shadow, so, catch who, bite who."


    Call her a dog?


    The moon, like frost, said with a cold smile, "Yemo Chen, how is Miss Ben? Is she related to you? What are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you really like Miss Ben? I can tell you that I''m not interested in you at all. "


    "Like you?" Yemo Chen just felt like hearing the funniest joke in the world. He looked at the moon like frost and said, "the moon is like frost. Even if I''m blind, I won''t like you, will I?"


    "Who knows?" The moon is like frost, hands spread, road.


    At night, Mo Chen''s words changed abruptly: "when did you know how to cure? Why don''t you know? Or do you have any conspiracy? "


    "If you don''t pay attention to miss Ben, naturally you won''t know. As for the conspiracy, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." Yuerushuang said impolitely, "I don''t think the Lord will be idle to take charge of Miss Ben''s business, will he?"


    "I''m really idle. How about it?" As soon as the words came out, Mo Chen at night was stunned, and the moon like frost was also stunned.


    Is it still him that he said that?It seems that whether he is with the evil doctor or with the moon like frost, he has a feeling of insanity, which is really not a good phenomenon.


    What did Mo Chen smoke this night?


    At night, Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang thought about each other. For a moment, no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Not far away came the cry of the moon like a flower killing a pig. They suddenly came back to their senses.


    Yuerushuang subconsciously looked over there. Yemochen said with a smile: "according to your temperament, you should not be so kind. Yueruhua''s injury is related to you, right?"


    "Li Wang said and laughed, the moon is like frost, and there is no ink in his chest. How can he let the moon be like a flower and hurt himself?" The moon is like frost, it''s clear that it doesn''t admit it.


    "The skill of evil medicine is superb, and the skill of poison is unparalleled. There should be many colorless and tasteless poisons on your body. You are close to them. It should not be difficult to get some poisons. You said, "what would you do to let the prime minister know that you poisoned him?" Night Mo Chen side said, while observing the reaction of the moon such as frost, see its eyes flash flash, he then continued: "this king is not hard to talk, you just tell me how to find the fastest evil doctor, this king will be tight lipped."


    "Xiaoxie has gone to the North Pole. Why don''t you go all the way north?" The moon is like frost.


    "The moon is like frost. If it''s really that simple, do you think I will come to you again and again?" At night, Mo Chen''s face was sinister.


    Moon such as frost smile, way: "small evil like scenery good place, want to come, go is Fengcheng area."


    Night Mo Chen looking at the moon like frost, this woman is really threatened by him to tell the truth? Why does he look so wrong?

 Chapter 89

    "Are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" Night Mo Chen fiercely looking at the moon, such as frost, said: "do you know what is the end of cheating the king?"


    "Miss Ben said that. It''s a guess. As for whether you want to go to Fengcheng or not, it''s up to you. You can''t find anyone, and you can''t come to miss Ben, can you?" The moon asked coldly like frost. At last, she said, "if you have a goal, I will turn around and look for someone. After all, your sweetheart''s body It''s not very good to listen to small heresies. "


    Night Mo Chen Mou Guang a cold: "you''d better pray that this king can find evil doctor quickly to cure people, otherwise, this king will not let you have a good time."


    I''m afraid that when you come back, your sweetheart will be well, and you will forget Miss Ben.


    Moon like frost thought, but I don''t know why a surge of displeasure, with the words also become very impolite: "if you want to have a bad life for Miss, it depends on whether the Lord still has that mind."


    "What do you mean?" Night Mo Chen is not happy to ask.


    Yuerusheng said, "I mean, you can find someone quickly. Maybe Xiaoxie is waiting for Wang Ye somewhere in Fengcheng."


    "You''d better not cheat me." Night Mo Chen is suspicious, after all, is hard to stare at the moon, such as frost after a glance, fly away.


    Looking at the shadow of Mo Chen''s leaving at night, the moon is like frost, slowly lifting the corner of his lips, and there is a cunning light in his eyes.


    Yemo Chen, you''d better go as far as possible. Don''t come back for ten and a half days. In this way, Miss Ben can better cure Ziyan.


    Purple smoke


    Who the hell are you?


    It seemed necessary for her to ask her mother if she had a twin sister.


    Wait to make sure the night ink Chen really leave, the moon like frost just return to the moon like flower there.


    Yueruhua''s situation is as she expected. At this moment, it seems that the situation has changed dramatically. The imperial doctors have found the crux of the problem and began to work hard to cure it.


    As for the effect


    I''ll find out in a few days.


    But now, should Li moyao come?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a rush of footsteps from outside. But in a moment, the housekeeper came to yuetiande.


    "Master, Master Li is here."


    "Master Li?" Yue Tiande frowned suddenly: "but Li moyao?"


    "Yes, Master Li is looking for miss three." The housekeeper answered truthfully. At the same time, he looked inside and asked, "master, miss three, she..."


    "She''ll be fine." Yue Tiande said: "you let people treat you well. I''ll go right away."


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and left.


    Yue Tiande turned to Shangguan Yixiao and said, "look here, I''ll have a look."


    "Master, don''t let Mo Yao know about Ruhua." Shangguan told Yixiao.


    Yue Tiande gave Shangguan Yixiao a reassuring look and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Don''t let Li moyao know? I want to let him know. I want to see how much Li moyao loves the moon.


    The moon is like frost, the corner of lips is hooked, and turns to leave.


    Yuerusheng runs back to her yard as fast as she can and changes her clothes. Then she guesses where Li moyao might be and runs directly.


    As she thought, Li moyao was arranged in the front hall, but after waiting for a long time, Li moyao, who was impatient, went to yueruhua by himself.


    Yuerusheng rushes over with a basin of bloody water, and then sees the right time to meet Li moyao. The bloody water she carries spills all over Li moyao without any accident. As she bows to pick up the basin, she says uneasily: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Can''t you see my master? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? " Li Mo Yao was so angry that he was completely destroyed.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m also in a hurry to get water," she said


    "What do you do with water?" Li moyao looked at the blood on his body and asked, "where did the blood come from?"


    "I dare not say." The moon is like frost, with her head down, she says.


    "Say it Li moyao drinks hard.


    No? He wants to know.


    Yue Rushun said, "if master knows that I''ve said something, he will kill me. I dare not."


    "I won''t tell your master." In the end, it seemed that he was afraid of others'' disbelief. Li moyao continued: "my young master is the fiance of the third young lady in your family. If you tell my young master, it doesn''t count as saying it."


    "Is it true?" the moon asked tentatively


    "Of course," Li moyao said


    Yue Rushuang believed it and said, "it''s miss three. She has a lot of blood on her body. The imperial doctor said it''s going to die soon."


    After that, the moon, like frost, reacts later and is shocked: "you Are you master Li? The third lady''s fiance? "


    After asking, Li moyao didn''t wait to answer, she continued: "it''s over! finished! Tell the least to know that the master and his wife will surely kill the maidservant. "Li moyao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you just said that miss three is dying?"


    "No, No." Yue Rusheng shook her head in a hurry and said, "the master has said that you must never tell young master Li that the third young lady is disfigured and will not be able to do it."


    "Disfigured? Not soon? " Li Mo Yao suddenly angry: "who did it?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. It''s over. The master and his wife will kill me." The moon is like frost, holding her head, shaking all the time, and muttering all the time.


    Li Mo saw from a distance that he couldn''t ask any more questions, so he didn''t ask any more questions, so he ran to the yard like the moon.


    But he didn''t notice that the girl who had been frightened had already stood up straight behind him, with a big arc in her lips, even her eyes were full of joy.


    Yuerushuang didn''t stay in the same place too much. She quietly followed Li moyao and went to the theatre.


    She is really curious, what kind of reaction Li moyao would have when he saw the present appearance of yueruhua.


    Yue Tiande pours on the air unintentionally. After learning that Li moyao runs to yueruhua''s yard, his face suddenly changes and immediately catches up with him.


    Li moyao rushed to yueruhua''s room, which was still in chaos. Even outside, he could hear the scream of yueruhua, which was also mixed with the sound of abuse.


    "Take it easy. It''s killing you."


    "Easy, easy, can''t you hear me? Are you deaf? "


    Li moyao stood outside the door and hesitated for a moment. After all, he just looked inside, then turned and left.


    Yuerushuang picked her eyebrows. This woman is still so mean. It seems that her medicine is not enough. When it comes to night, she will add some materials to her. I don''t know what she will care about first? When Li moyao comes back, will he rush up like a wolf?

 Chapter 90

    Yuerushuang can''t help but get excited. However, she hasn''t got to the place where she forgets herself. After Li moyao left, she also retreated.


    This time, she didn''t do anything more. She had to go into the room like a flower in the moon again when people were unprepared.


    Yuerushuang is very careful, and her hands and feet are surprisingly light. She sprinkles some powder on yueruhua''s quilt, and then slowly retreats.


    Taking advantage of the night, the moon frost and over the wall out of the house, straight to Tianxiang building.


    Maybe it''s because of a long time. Although the moon is like frost, she has a first-class ability to climb over the wall. At least, she has never been caught in the prime minister''s office for so many years.


    However, there are always one or two accidents. The moon is like frost, but as soon as she jumps off the wall and is ready to run, a praying figure suddenly appears in the dark.


    Moon such as frost scared a big jump, the body is subconsciously back two steps.


    "Is it a man or a ghost?" Moon like frost hands clench fist, quickly than a ready to attack posture, Li drink.


    "Do you think I''m a man or a ghost?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Why does this sound familiar? The moon is like frost, frowning and thinking.


    Soon, yuerushuang saw the comer through the moonlight. She was surprised. After the surprise, she was speechless angry. She glared at Mo Wanfeng and said angrily, "Mo Wanfeng, are you sick? What do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? You know what? It''s scary. It''s scary? Can you afford to scare Miss Ben out? "


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll take you back and take care of you for the rest of your life." Mo Wanfeng stares at the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, the heart jumps suddenly, this man won''t mean right to her? Look at him. He''s very pleasant. Isn''t the taste so heavy?


    As he was struggling, Mo Wanfeng''s voice came again: "if you don''t come here, can you see the fourth young lady of the prime minister''s mansion climbing over the wall in the middle of the night?"


    Yueru frost raised her eyes and looked at Mo Wanfeng. Mo Wanfeng revolved around Yueru frost for two times before playing with the taste: "should I call you miss four or evil doctor? Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night and come out over the wall? "


    "Call me frost." With the voice falling, the moon suddenly bullies Mo Wanfeng like frost, and the silver needle hidden in the sleeve is also impolitely against Mo Wanfeng''s waist. As long as it drops a little, it will threaten the most critical part of Mo Wanfeng. She coldly says, "Mo Wanfeng, if you dare to chew your tongue, my little sister will make your life worse than death."


    "Are you afraid that I will tell ah Chen that you are the evil doctor?" After a pause, Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost with great interest and continued: "I heard that the evil doctor will take it to Fengcheng? Ah Chen went back to make arrangements and left in a hurry. "


    "What is it to do with Miss Ben?" Yuerushuang sneered: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, so you come here to tell Miss Ben this?"


    , "this is just curious. What did you do so * *? Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Yueru Frost: "Curiosity Kills cats. I advise you not to be so curious about everything. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    "Where are you going when you come out of the wall in the middle of the night?" Mo Wanfeng''s words suddenly changed and guessed: "are you going to Fengcheng to be your evil doctor?"


    "There''s no need to report to you where Miss Ben is going or what she''s going to do?" The moon, like frost, pushed the needle forward for two minutes and said harshly, "don''t say anything about tonight. Do you hear me?"


    Mo Wanfeng looked down at the frost like hand and said, "do you have nothing else but this move?"


    "But you''ll still fall on the same woman, won''t you?" Yueru Frost said: "you don''t have too many recruits, just be useful. For example, now, if you don''t agree, I''ll... "


    "How?" Mo Wanfeng asked first.


    In the end, without waiting for the moon to reply, Mo Wanfeng continued: "the master has been abandoned?"


    "Of course." The moon is like frost.


    Between words, the silver needle in the hand of the moon like frost sent two points forward.


    A stabbing pain, Mo Wanfeng eyes color Dun Shen, gritted his teeth: "I promise you."


    The moon is as refreshing as frost. When Mo Wanfeng''s voice falls, he also takes back the silver needle.


    She took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped the silver needle. Then she said, "I have something to deal with. You are not allowed to follow me."


    "You left so easily? I''m not afraid that I''ll go back and tell ah Chen about you? " Mo Wanfeng thinks it''s inconceivable that the evil doctor is so easy to believe people? Moreover, it is not impossible for him to rebel.


    Yuerushuang didn''t even look back. She said, "yemochen knows that Miss Ben is a evil doctor, and that''s when your pain begins. Do you really think that Miss Ben is a kind-hearted person and has no defense against you? A backhand won''t leave it to him? "


    Mo Wanfeng was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    "I put something in your body. As long as I move my hands, you will feel pain all over your body until you die." If you don''t believe it, you can have a try


    "Things?" Mo Wanfeng eyebrows, surface muddy do not care, but his heart has already set off a storm.His contact with yuerushun was only so short, and yuerushun really met him, that is, she threatened him with the truth.


    Yes! The moment the silver needle enters the body


    Mo Wanfeng''s face suddenly looks ugly. He knows that yuerushuang is the evil doctor and the means of the evil doctor, but he is still careless. When they come into contact, he doesn''t think of those.


    This is really too wrong!


    Forget the moon, such as frost, more and more far away figure, Mo Wanfeng heart that Fanyong ah!


    Until the frosty figure turns around, Mo Wanfeng suddenly returns to his senses and raises his feet to catch up with him.


    Anyway, he is a saint of poison. Although his medical skills are not good, poison can''t hide from his eyes. How can it be so easy to poison him?


    Mo Wanfeng explored his own abnormality while walking, but he didn''t find any abnormality after a long walk.


    Did she not poison?


    Mo Wanfeng couldn''t stop doubting, but when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. Who is the evil doctor? She would never show mercy to anyone. If she said it, she would have put something.


    But what is it?


    Yuerushun walked twice in the street, until she got rid of Mo Wanfeng, she entered Tianxiang building from a path.


    Siruo seems to be waiting for her. As soon as she goes in, siruo greets her.


    "Miss, you are here at last."


    Nodded, the moon is like frost, half a nonsense, directly asked: "my mother? Where are you going? Take me to see. "


    "In the yard at the end of the next street." With that, siruo got up to lead the way. As she walked, she said, "fangxiu and Yuyan are there. It''s very safe."

 Chapter 91

    "Did you send Yuyan to my mother?" The moon is like frost.


    Silk speech picks eyebrow: "what''s wrong?"


    "Si Yan, do you really don''t know or pretend not to know? Well The moon, like frost, asked reluctantly.


    Si Yan looked at the moon like frost: "what do I know?"


    "Yuyan The moon is like frost.


    Si Yan nodded: "I know, he likes Miss Ah Miss, why are you banging me on the head? "


    At the end of the speech, Si Yan''s voice changed. She covered her head and looked at the moon like frost with a sad face, indicating that she could not understand what the moon like frost had done.


    The moon is like frost, and she wants to strike again. She hugs her head and hides far away. The moon is like frost, and she says, "silk, you are very smart on weekdays. Why are you still confused at this critical time? Can''t you really see that? The person Yuyan likes is you, you Where on earth do you see that he likes me? "


    "Every time he came, he would look for the lady, talk to her a lot, and smile at her." Silk said.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and stroked her forehead: "however, in his eyes, I''m just a 60 year old man, the evil doctor that everyone in the river and lake talks about."


    "Ah?" Silk speech stares big eyes.


    Yue Rusheng continued: "Si Yan, why do you think Feng Yuyan comes to me every time? Why do you laugh in front of me? "


    Si Yan shakes her head consciously. She really doesn''t know.


    As she walked along, she said: "he was confirming your identity to me, and whether he had no relationship with the evil doctor. After all, you have been with me all these years. The reason why he laughs is that I told him that there is no love between you and me, and I told him something about your preferences by the way. He was happy, so he laughed. "


    "Is that really all?" Si Yan asked incredulously.


    Yueru frost nodded again: "if that''s true, you think, I cheat you, it''s not good for me, is it?"


    Si Yan suddenly embarrassed: "I always thought that the person he likes is you, so..."


    "Feng Yuyan is only 18 years old. Maybe he hasn''t been in love yet. How can he have such a strong taste?" Yueru frost quite speechless ground pinched to pinch silk speech''s face, way: "Silk speech, even if I don''t appear as evil doctor identity, that is also ugliness unbearable prime minister''s four young ladies, with the wind to resist the inflammation of the situation, he is afraid that even can''t look at me."


    "How can it be? Miss is born beautiful Silk said.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand to caress her face and said, "it''s time to make it beautiful."


    Silk speech immediately happy: "Miss, you finally want to restore face?"


    "Yes The moon nods like frost.


    After all these years, it''s time to get rid of this ugly girl.


    During the conversation, they have arrived at Rushuang hospital. This is the courtyard bought by yuerushuang in the name of evil doctor. The name of the hospital is extracted from its name.


    Standing outside the hospital, Yue Rusheng said, "I''ll go in for a while. Don''t say I''m an evil doctor."


    For the time being, she doesn''t want Shuiling to know. In her opinion, if Shuiling knows, it''s not a good thing.


    Si Yan nodded: "Miss, if you don''t say it, Si Yan won''t say it."


    "So much the better."


    Get the answer, the moon did not stay like frost, and silk words one after another to go in.


    I thought all the people in the courtyard were asleep. Yuerushun and Siyan lightened their steps. But as soon as they went in, they found that in the middle of the night, not only fengyuyan didn''t sleep, but shuilingyan didn''t sleep either. They sat quietly under the moon, as if they were watching the moon, and as if they were talking about something, which was quite strange.


    Feng Yuyan is a practitioner. Although Yue Rushuang and Si Yan''s steps are very low, he hears them and turns around for the first time. At the moment of seeing Si Yan, there is a flash of light in his eyes, but it soon goes on.


    Yuerusheng looks at fengyuyan and slightly raises her eyebrows. Then, without hesitation, she steps forward, picks up shuilingyan and goes inside. Meanwhile, she still says: "Niang, it''s three o''clock. What are you doing outside if you don''t rest? It''s deeper and heavier. Your body is poor. What if you get wind cold again? "


    "Where is my mother''s body so delicate?" Water Ling smoke some helplessly said.


    The moon, like frost, holds Shuiling smoke straight in, leaving the outside world for fengyuyan and Siyan.


    "Mother, are you used to living here?" Asked the frost.


    Shuilingyan didn''t answer and asked: "you sent me here without saying anything. When I woke up, I thought I was caught by someone."


    "Didn''t I tell my mother that I wanted to take you away?" Yueru Frost said: "I just came to see if you are still used to it. If you need anything, please let me know. I''ll help you prepare it later."


    "There''s nothing missing here, but I don''t trust you." Shuilingyan asked yuerusheng, "you are in the prime minister''s mansion. Do they embarrass you?"


    "No The moon is like frost way: "they are now self-protection, which still have time to manage me?"


    Shuiling''s face was surprised. Yueru Frost said, "mother, I''m here to make you feel at ease. The eldest lady''s and yueruhua''s mother and daughter are injured, and they are disfigured. They are cured and can''t go back to the past.""How could that be?" Shuiling asked, "you didn''t make it, did you?"


    "Niang, don''t worry about these. I just want to tell you that it will be a few days before I can move out to live with you." After a pause, yuerushuang asked: "Niang, if you want to divorce your father, would you like to?"


    "Rushuang, this ancient Lord only has a man divorcing his wife. How can a woman divorce her husband?" Water Ling smoke helpless way, finally, she seems to think of what, continue to ask: "such as frost, your father but want to leave me?"


    "No!" Yuerushuang put pen, ink, paper and inkstone in place and said slowly, "mother, write a letter of divorce. He never stops you. You leave him. He never cares about our mother and daughter."


    "How can that be?" Shuiling smoke did not move.


    Yueru Frost said: "there''s nothing you can''t do. Someone has to set a precedent for everything. Niang, what are you hesitating about? Haven''t you had enough of all these years? At present, there are two ways. You can either leave yuetiande and have a good life with me, or you can go back to the prime minister''s residence and wait for yuetiande to leave you. "


    At this point, she saw Shuiling''s face changed, and yuerushuang didn''t say anything more. She sighed deeply, then turned to the open question and asked, "mother, do I have any twin sister or sister?"


    Water Ling smoke face he big change, eyes dodge: "how can you suddenly ask such a question?"


    moon, as like as two peas, and asked, "Niang, I see a woman who looks exactly like herself. What is this coincidence? Is there any intimate relationship between me and her?"

 Chapter 92

    Shuiling smoke''s face changed again, the moon was like frost, and her heart began to drum.


    Is Ziyan really her twin sister? But if so, what can my mother hide?


    Is there anything else in this?


    The more I think about the moon like frost, the more I have no bottom in my heart. My eyes seem to be on Shuiling smoke all the time, but it seems that I am looking at another person through her.


    Shuiling was also upset, and she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Is it so difficult to answer such a simple question? Or


    The moon is like frost, and I dare not think about it any more.


    Late at night, the wind was blowing into the room with a little coolness. Shuilingyan felt a chill on her back and shivered unconsciously. It was at this time that she came back to herself and said, "Rushuang, where is that girl now? Can I take my mother to see her? "


    Yuerushun looked at Shuiling: "is she really my twin sister? Then why am I in the prime minister''s residence, but she is not? "


    Shuilingyan shook his head desperately, as if in pain: "it''s all my mother''s fault. Can you take your mother to see her? "


    "She''s been in a coma for several years, and I''ve just met her by accident not long ago," she said


    At this point, yuerushuang doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. Why does she feel that Shuiling smoke has a relaxed feeling, like the stone in her heart finally put down and heaved a sigh of relief?


    However, when she looked at it carefully, shuilingyan had finished her mood and asked, "Rushun, is this yard yours? I think Miss Siyan said, "the courtyard is named after you."


    "Yes." Nodded, like frost on the way: "this yard is mine, so you can live here at ease." When she gets rid of the whole prime minister''s residence, she can take Shuiling tobacco and go where she wants to go without scruple.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Shuiling smoke shocked.


    The moon is like frost, which is taken for granted: "it was given by the evil doctor."


    "Evil doctor?" Shuiling smoke frowned: "why does he want to give you money?"


    "His money, isn''t it mine?" Yueru Frost said: "Niang, you don''t need to ask more about these things. Just stay here. When the girl who looks like me wakes up, I''ll bring her to see you, OK


    Shuilingyan nodded casually, and yuerushun asked, "Niang, is she my sister or my sister?"


    Water Ling smoke thought, and then some uncertain said: "should be sister."


    She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say exactly what was wrong.


    Later, instead of asking, she sat quietly with shuilingyan all night, until it was getting light. She knew she could not delay any longer, and then left.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yuerushuang thinks that when she comes back, Siyan''s face is always thin and red, and her eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    Want to come, this wench is to meet with the breeze Yu Yan Tan city?


    Yuerushuang never went back to Tianxiang building with Siyan. She didn''t even go far together, so she left alone. After all, fengyuyan followed her. She made it clear that she wanted to go back with Siyan. No matter how cheeky she was, she couldn''t be a light bulb.


    Taking advantage of the dawn, yuerushuang went to several drugstores and bought some herbs. He thought that it was almost time to return to the prime minister''s residence.


    When passing by Li Fu''s door, yuerusheng knocks on the door. Before the door is opened, she puts the prepared letter at the door. When the servant comes to open the door, she picks it up and takes it in.


    When yuerushuang returned to the prime minister''s residence, the prime minister''s residence was quite calm. However, after Li moyao came, the peace of the prime minister''s residence was broken.


    Yuerushuang is sitting in the shabby yard, fiddling with herbs by herself. Before long, Qingzhu comes in with the food, and his words are full of unspeakable excitement.


    "Do you know, miss? The scum man Li moyao came here again today. He went to see yueruhua, and yueruhua woke up. There were so many royal doctors and maids in the room, even yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao. Yueruhua looked at Li moyao and rushed over. She not only kisses Li moyao, but also takes off her clothes in public and yells for help. Yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao''s faces are green. If she didn''t pull them in time, she would be afraid of yueruyao Ruhua can pull down Li moyao''s pants. "


    "So hungry?" Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, eyes with a smile.


    "No, you don''t see that Li moyao''s clothes are torn and his mouth is red and swollen. It looks wonderful. His face is more like a chameleon. It''s green, white, green and black. It''s beautiful. " Qingzhu''s eyebrows and eyes are curved.


    The moon is like frost, too happy: "Li moyao didn''t say anything?"


    "Yes, Li moyao said that he had lost his eyes. He said that yueruhua was all pretended before, that yueruhua was not the type of wife he wanted, and that he wanted to cancel the engagement." Qingzhu said: "Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao''s face sank immediately when they heard that. Shangguan Yixiao scolded Li moyao severely, and Li moyao left with anger." Qingzhu said, "Miss, you should go and see it yourself. It''s just like the performance you said. It''s really wonderful.""Just listen to me." The moon is like frost, the action on the hand never stops.


    "It''s a pity that Qingzhu didn''t see yueruhua in person. After all, yueruhua tried his best to snatch the scum man Li moyao from the young lady. Now, the scum man Li moyao is going to kick yueruhua. How do you think about it and how do you get rid of it?" Clear Bamboo Road.


    Yuerusheng shook her head and said, "Qingzhu, you are so happy too soon. Is it Li moyao who can withdraw the prime minister''s family''s gold? Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao will not allow him to withdraw his marriage. Not only will they not allow him, they will try to make Yue Ruhua recover as soon as possible, and then marry into Li''s house as soon as possible. "


    "If that''s the case, then we''re not in vain?" Qingzhu pouted suddenly.


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "I hope Yueru frost will marry Li Fu, then it will be more wonderful."


    Qingzhu suddenly did not understand, she did not understand, simply did not want to turn to squat in front of the moon.


    While helping Yueshan to take care of the medicinal materials, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss, are you going to start autonomy?"


    "I suddenly felt that the scar on my face was a bit of an eyesore." The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu was excited again: "when the young lady recovers her face, she must be more beautiful than the moon. At that time, Li Mo Yao''s husband will regret canceling his engagement, and then hang around behind the young lady''s buttocks all day, so the young lady can teach him a good lesson."


    The moon, like frost, narrowed her eyes slightly and said meaningfully: "I''m afraid, once my face is restored, the waves are more than that!"


    At that time, I do not know the night Mo Chen see her, may distinguish who is the moon like frost, who is purple smoke?

 Chapter 93

    Qingzhu looks at the moon like frost, the moon like frost, and her eyes are deep and deep. For a moment, she can''t see what she thinks, and a sense of crisis arises in her heart for no reason.


    "Miss..." Qingzhu gave a low call.


    The moon is like frost to lift Mou: "have nothing to do, decoct medicine first."


    No one knows that although she has been living with this ugly face for so many years, she is not allowed to grow up. Every year, at a certain time, she will drink a special medicine. It is 11 years.


    Qing bamboo follows the instructions of Yue''s frost to decoct medicine. If the moon is like frost, it pulls out several herbs that have been kept for several years in the garden, and the whole face is applied like a facial mask.


    When Qingzhu brought the boiled medicine, yuerushuang calmed her face. After taking the medicine, she changed it again and continued to apply it on her face.


    For seven days in a row, yuerusheng stayed in the yard to take medicine and apply to her face, but Qingzhu went outside to inquire about Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua while she was cooking medicine, cooking and cleaning for yuerusheng.


    Seven days calm, of course, if you give up Li Mo Yao more dissatisfied with the moon like flowers, quarreling to terminate the engagement.


    "Miss, as you expected, the marriage between Li zhanan and Yue Ruhua has not been terminated. Instead, it has been advanced. The whole people in Yancheng know that they will get married early next month." Qingzhu trotted back from the outside, and began to talk before he was out of breath.


    "Early next month?" Yuerushuang got up and sat up. She took off the medicine on her face and said: "it''s mid month now, and there''s only half a month left. It''s really urgent! Is yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao afraid that yueruhua will not get married after her disfigurement? "


    "Miss, Qingzhu heard that Shangguan Yixiao''s face seemed to be divided into two parts from top to bottom, and the scars on both sides of her mouth were very shocking. Because of this, her temper became worse and worse, and everyone scolded her. She not only let the imperial doctors try to restore her appearance, but also searched for famous doctors for medicine. " Qingzhu poured a glass of water to drink, and then continued: "it''s a pity that yueruhua''s face has recovered well. This morning, the imperial doctor said that he can recover as before. Because of this, it seems that Li Mo Yaozha is not so resistant to getting married."


    "Oh? Good recovery? " Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, eyes across a touch of interest.


    If yueruhua is really so easy to recover, isn''t it a waste of her hard work?


    "Miss, Shangguan Yixiao is fighting to kill you. Do you want to leave the prime minister''s office?" Qingzhu asked anxiously.


    "Yue Tiande has not wanted to expel me from the prime minister''s office yet?" This is not scientific! She has no reputation at all, and she is given up by Yemo Chen. She even stabs Shangguan Yixiao. How can Yuetian de allow her to stay in the mansion?


    Qingzhu thought about it and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Yuerushuang nodded, did not say more, but turned to wash his face.


    Clear bamboo also made a doubt: things have become like that, on Tiande why not expel miss? Is it good for the young lady to stay in the prime minister''s residence? Or is it bad?


    "Qingzhu, follow me out." Her face recovered, and it''s time to prepare for Ziyan''s treatment.


    Before that, she must have a deep understanding of ziyanyuan, and if she wants to come and go freely in ziyanyuan without being caught, she can only turn to Mo Wanfeng for help.


    "Good!" Qingzhu raised her eyes at the sound and subconsciously responded.


    However, when she saw the frost, she was stunned.


    However, on the seventh day, the terrible scar on yuerushuang''s face had disappeared, and her already fair skin was getting whiter and whiter. Her delicate facial features were perfectly combined, which was unforgettable at a glance.


    It''s also the reason why the scar disappeared. At a glance, Qingzhu saw the tear mole under the right corner of yuerushuang''s eye. It''s not big, but it''s very red. It reflects her face and adds a bit of enchantment to her. Her eyes, like autumn water, are flowing with waves of light.


    Beautiful and beautiful! It''s the beauty in the painting!


    No, it''s more beautiful than the person in the picture.


    Who dares to say that her young lady is ugly? She will slap her to death.


    "Qingzhu, have you seen enough?" The moon is calling like frost.


    Hearing this, Qingzhu still felt incredible: "Miss, are you really recovering? But on the seventh day, you can''t see any sign of any injury on your face. "


    What a great wife!


    Clear bamboo eyes stars, a face of worship to look at the moon, such as frost: "Miss, do you have anything to make the skin better medicine?"


    "I''ve given you a lot before, haven''t I?" The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu said: "Miss, I used it, but I always feel that your skin has become better after applying it for seven days."


    "You want this medicine?" The moon is like frost, looking at the bamboo, asking frankly.


    Qingzhu nodded subconsciously, but before that, yuerushuang continued: "I have poison in this medicine, or I''ll give you plastic surgery first? Then... "


    "No more!" Qingzhu was stiff all over. Then he waved his hand hastily: "in fact, I''ll just talk about it casually. I''m very satisfied with what I look like now. What''s more, miss, she manages everything every day. Oh, no, she''s busy making money. I don''t think it''s a flaw. It doesn''t matter if I don''t repair it. ""Really not?" The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu shook his head decisively: "no!" She touched her face and said, "my face is so smooth and beautiful that I don''t need to use a knife at all."


    Yuerushuang gave a low smile, then handed a porcelain vase to Qingzhu and said, "in recent days, your skin is really poor. Once a day, it will be ok if you apply it for half a month."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Yuerushuang went into the house and changed her clothes. She pasted a scar on her face and put on a mask. Then she went out: "Qingzhu, let''s go."


    "Miss, this is..." Clearly on the recovery of the face, how still like this?


    "When the time comes, you''ll know." Yuerushuang didn''t plan to explain, and took the lead to climb over the wall.


    Qingzhu followed.


    Under the courtyard wall, there is no figure of Mo Wanfeng. After yuerushuang led Qingzhu for a while, he said, "Qingzhu, you go to see my mother. I want to find someone first."


    "Good." Qingzhu leaves in response.


    If the moon is like frost, turn around and go to Li Wangfu. If her guess is right, Mo Wanfeng should still be in Li Wangfu.


    It turns out that the guess of yuerushuang is wrong, and Mo Wanfeng is not in liwangfu.


    Where will he go? If the moon is frost, you can''t avoid guessing.


    But for a moment, the moon is like frost, it is a flash of light, then run to Ziyan garden.


    There was no one waiting on the surface of Ziyan garden. In fact, there were several dark guards. The moon was like frost, but as soon as they touched the door, they almost got shot.


    Fortunately, Mo Wanfeng arrived in time to stop the dark guard.


    When the dark Wei dissipated and only two people stood opposite each other, Mo Wanfeng said, "what are you doing here? Is life too long? "


    Moon like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng, word by word: "I come to you!"

 Chapter 94

    Heart, suddenly missed half a beat, Mo Wanfeng slightly squint, explore to look at the moon such as frost: "you look for this childe?"


    Not long ago, the warning is still in my ears. Just a few days ago, she came to the door on her own initiative.


    There''s a problem!


    There''s definitely a problem!


    Yuerushuang nodded, then looked around, reached for Mo Wanfeng and went to the dark place.


    Looking at the two people holding hands together, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes flashed.


    Go to the dark place, make sure there is no one around, just like frost on the low voice, to two people can hear the voice said: "Mo Wanfeng, I think, only you can help me."


    Even the three words of Miss Ben who claimed to be me? What can the evil doctor who has always been superior ask him?


    Mo Wanfeng picks his eyebrows, and a sense of excitement rises from the bottom of his heart.


    However, on his face, Mo Wanfeng was silent. He looked at the moon like frost and said, "it''s really strange that only people ask for evil medicine. Today, he asked evil medicine to ask for my son. Isn''t my son dreaming?"


    "You can think of it as a dream, and then solve Miss Ben''s problem in the dream." The moon is like frost, the brow tip has not lifted once, the way.


    Mo Wanfeng frowned: "the moon is like frost, are you sure you are here to beg?"


    "I''ve come to ask for your help, but I don''t want to ask you," said yuerushun


    What''s the difference between asking him for help and asking him for it? Good! Even if you ask him for help, what''s her current attitude like asking him for help? It''s forcing him to help!


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Wanfeng said, "why should I help you?"


    "You first listen to what Miss Ben wants you to help, and then decide whether or not to help." The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng turned around: "I''m not interested at all."


    The moon like frost pulled Mo Wanfeng back: "I didn''t nod. Do you think you can walk away?"


    Is this asking for help? This is hooliganism!


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t know what he was smoking. He blurted out: "don''t you like me? Would you like me to give you a place? "


    "Mo Wanfeng, have you been to the donkey pen in the morning?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng''s face is inexplicable. Why does he go to the donkey pen? What''s more, there must be donkeys'' pens for him?


    Wait!


    No! If the moon frost asks this question, it will not be in vain. There is always her reason.


    Just thinking about it, he listened to the moon like frost and said slowly, "are you stupid to be kicked by the donkey? As a result, he was so deranged that he didn''t know anything about 3721. Miss Ben has a crush on you? And you''re going to give it to me? Although you are good-looking and worthy of the audience, you are far from Miss Ben''s ideal type


    "I said, the moon is like frost. You are here to ask me for help. How dare you say that I am brave enough? Don''t you be afraid to let the dark guard shoot you into an archer Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Yueru Frost said: "originally, I wanted to come to see Ziyan and help her by the way. However, since you are so ungrateful, you may as well. Miss quandangben has never been here. "


    "You see Ziyan? Are you serious Don''t be surprised by the wind.


    Of course, only for a moment, he denied it.


    He looked at the moon like frost and said, "does it look like I''m such a cheat? Everyone knows that your evil doctor is mercenary. Before, ah Chen promised you tens of thousands of taels of silver, plus 100000 taels of gold, but you still haven''t saved people. Now, after spending ah Chen, you come here to save people for free? Don''t be kidding. You''d better talk about the real purpose of your coming here. Maybe you have a better attitude. If you''re soft hearted, I''ll give you a hand. "


    The moon is like frost way: "this young lady saves purple smoke, own this young lady''s reason, have nothing to do with night Mo Chen."


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Moon such as frost sighed a, slowly way: "I support night Mo Chen, just don''t want to let him know is I save purple smoke."


    Mo Wanfeng looks suspicious. If yuerushuang really doesn''t want yemochen to know, then why does she want to do this? What kind of secret is hidden?


    "Mo Wanfeng, one day, you will know my real reason, but I promise, it will never hurt Yemo Chen." After all, the voice of the moon like frost slowed down a little. She said, "the surface of Ziyan garden is an ordinary garden, but it''s covered with dark guards. It''s not easy to enter. I don''t know kung fu at all. It''s even more impossible to enter. Think about it. Only you can help me


    "Why?" Knowing that the moon is like frost, Mo Wanfeng still asks.


    Yueru frost thought it over for a while, and then said, "I can only say: I can''t watch Ziyan die, it has nothing to do with others, just because she is Ziyan." Because she has the same face as herself, because she may have a close blood relationship with herself.


    Mo Wanfeng still doubted that the moon seemed to have lost her patience. She said, "in any case, you won''t suffer. Why don''t you take me in?""I can''t figure out why you want to save Ziyan. Therefore, I can''t take you in. " Mo Wanfeng refused completely.


    Moon like frost looking at Mo Wanfeng: "you have to know the reason to take me in?"


    "Yes Mo Wanfeng said, "if your reason is enough to move me."


    Unconsciously, Mo Wanfeng''s claim has changed.


    The moon is like frost, drooping her head and pondering: with Mo Chen''s care about Ziyan at night, Ziyan will always be concerned when she wakes up. If she saves Ziyan as an evil doctor, she will have nothing to do with her. What she wants to do is not so convenient, and what she wants to understand is not so easy to understand. But if she secretly saves Ziyan, and does not let people know that she saved her, she will be happy It''s much easier to ask Ziyan questions. Of course, there is another reason. She has made Yemo Chen so difficult. Yemo Chen must have a grudge against her. If she can cure people under her eyes, can Yemo Chen let her go?


    "If you can''t say it, then don''t blame me for not helping you. After all, Ziyan is a very special existence for ah Chen. If Ziyan has something to do, ah Chen will not let me go."


    At this point, Mo Wanfeng subconsciously wants to turn around and leave.


    Can just walk two steps, the arm is pulled again.


    Mo Wanfeng looked back and saw that yuerushuang slowly took off the mask. Then, she put her hand on the edge of the scar. She didn''t know what she had done, but she tore off the ugly scar.


    Gradually, the face of the moon like frost came into view.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the moon like frost in disbelief: "you "Purple smoke?"

 Chapter 95

    The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng, but smiling.


    as like as two peas in the purple garden, the two people are completely different in character.


    More carefully, Mo Wanfeng found that there was a small tear mole under the right corner of the eye. It was so red that it seemed to have a different charm, which Ziyan never had.


    "Who are you?" Mo Wanfeng was shocked and asked.


    Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, do not answer rhetorical question: "who do you say I am?"


    "The moon is like frost?" Mo Wanfeng is suddenly a little uncertain. The moon like frost he knows is ugly all the time. But this woman is so beautiful that he can''t accept it.


    "Mo Wanfeng, do you know why I want to save her now? Don''t save her in the name of evil doctors. " Yuerushuang looked at Mo Wanfeng and said, "you are the only one who knows this except me. Can you promise me not to tell yemochen?"


    "You have a startling face. Why do you always show others your ugliness? You are clearly an evil doctor. Why do you want to discredit your dual identity? " Mo Wanfeng said it was difficult to understand.


    "Those, you don''t need to know, now, you know the reason, can you take me in to see purple smoke?"


    "What''s your relationship with Ziyan?" Although my heart has a guess, Mo Wanfeng still wants to listen to the moon like frost.


    At the same time, Mo Wanfeng also has a doubt: "if you are sisters, why are you in the prime minister''s residence, but Ziyan stays out?"


    "I can''t answer these questions." "Perhaps, after Ziyan wakes up, you can get the answer," the Moon said


    "You don''t know?" Mo Wanfeng has some doubts.


    "Why should I know?" Yuerusheng asked in a funny way. At last, she said, "before I saw Ziyan, I didn''t know there was another person in the world who looked so similar to me."


    "So you saved her to find out the truth?" Mo Wanfeng asked again. However, after asking, he said he didn''t understand: "your mother should still be here. Why don''t you ask her?"


    "Mo Wanfeng, don''t you think you ask too much?" The moon is like frost, the eyebrows are slightly heavy, the way: "you and I spend a lot of time outside, do you want to take me in, a word."


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost, and the moon like frost also looks at Mo Wanfeng. They look at each other, their eyes meet, and they don''t say a word.


    , as like as two peas, the moon and frost are exactly the same. If you look carefully, you will find that the two men are actually different.


    Ziyan is gentle and virtuous, while yuerushuang is fiery and arrogant. But he has nothing to do with this woman who has been calculating him again and again.


    It''s like being poisoned. Knowing that being close to him will bring bad consequences, he still can''t help being close to him.


    It seems that it''s really hard for him to refuse the frost.


    A moment later, Mo Wanfeng took back his sight and thought, turned and walked in: "follow me."


    The moon, like frost, did not hesitate to follow.


    With Mo Wanfeng by his side, there was no one to stop the moon like frost. They had a smooth journey and soon arrived outside Ziyan Pavilion.


    Like frost, the moon subconsciously pushes the door in, and Mo Wanfeng follows.


    When the door is open and closed, Mo Wanfeng walks to the bed with the moon like frost, and watches the moon like frost sit down in front of the bed, focusing on the pulse of purple smoke.


    When the moon was like frost, Mo Wanfeng asked, "what''s wrong with Ziyan? How can you sleep for more than five years? "


    "It''s not a disease, it''s poison!" The moon is like frost, looking back at Mo Wanfeng, the way.


    Is it his illusion? He actually saw full of disgust? If you think of him as a poison saint, even if you don''t fear him, you will turn pale. No one has ever doubted his poison skill, but the moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng said that he was severely hit by 10000 points, and his heart couldn''t stop spitting blood.


    "Poison? What kind of poison? " Mo Wanfeng asked eagerly.


    "Aren''t you a poison saint? I can''t even see that? " Yuerushuang said she couldn''t understand. She asked Mo Wanfeng, "in fact, are you a fake? Who else is the real poison saint


    Mo Wanfeng said: "evil doctor, you can''t deny my identity just because I didn''t recognize a poison, can you?"


    If I remember well, it''s not the first time that you can''t recognize poison


    Mo Wanfeng has a black thread. The poison he can''t recognize twice is touched by the moon like frost. It''s really bad luck.


    "It''s a very rare poison in the western regions. It''s made of 108 poisonous insects, ants, flowers and herbs. It''s colorless and tasteless. The poisoned person won''t die, but he will fall into a coma for a long time, as if he is asleep. His pulse condition is normal, without any abnormality. " Yuerushuang pricked a needle into Ziyan''s body and explained: "this kind of poison is hard to find even in the western regions. I don''t know why Ziyan has been poisoned for so many years."


    So here, the moon frost suddenly had a guess: "is it not, purple smoke from the western regions?""No Mo Wanfeng said: "I heard ah Chen say that they met in the south, and Ziyan became like this because of ah Chen. Therefore, for so many years, ah Chen has been looking for ways to cure Ziyan and has never stopped."


    "The south?" The moon was like frost, and her brows were frowning. Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "what is the relationship between yemochen and the western regions? Do you know who wants to hurt him? "


    "It''s not clear. Why don''t you ask ah Chen when he comes back? If he sees you like this, he will tell you. " Mo Wanfeng asked tentatively.


    The moon immediately refused: "no! I repeat, you are not allowed to tell Yemo Chen about me


    "No? You''re not going to bribe me? For example, your beauty Mo evening wind close to the moon, such as frost, asked.


    Looking back at the moon like frost, at the same time, the silver needle in his hand reached Mo Wanfeng again and asked coldly, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again? "


    Mo Wanfeng is stiff all over, you let me say, you take the needle away first!


    Yueru frost picked eyebrows, Mo Wanfeng said with a smile: "I mean, Ru frost, you look so beautiful, it''s my honor to be able to help you, I will keep a secret for you, and I won''t tell you when I die."


    "So good!" The moon is like frost, with a smile on her lips, she takes back the needle and continues to stick the needle for purple smoke.


    However, before she finished the needle, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the door, accompanied by the respectful voice of the bodyguard: "see you."

 Chapter 96

    Yemo Chen?


    Crouching trough, at this time, shouldn''t he be on the way to the North Pole? How did you come back?


    Moon like frost hands a shake, almost under the wrong needle.


    Mo Wanfeng is also a tight heart, subconsciously said to the moon such as frost: "such as frost, quick, follow me."


    "Go? Can we go? " The moon asked in silence.


    Not to mention that Yemo Chen was outside, they could meet her as soon as they went out. Moreover, she left Ziyan before she got her needle. What should Ziyan do? If someone touches the needle on her body and it is in the wrong position, the situation will be critical. All previous achievements will be wasted. It may also cause irreparable consequences.


    Mo Wanfeng also calms down under the rhetorical question that the moon is like frost. He looks at the purple smoke with a needle on his body and the moon is like frost. Suddenly, he seems determined and asks, "how long will it take you?"


    The moon is like frost, and Da Gu estimates it and says, "a pillar of incense, go and drag the night Mo Chen. Don''t come in when you have a stick of incense. "


    "Good!" Mo Wanfeng didn''t dare to hesitate any more, answered the voice, turned around and left.


    At this time, he only wanted to help Yueru frost to hold down Yemo Chen, but he never thought that if Yueru frost wanted to kill Ziyan, then he would become a perfect accomplice.


    Of course, this is just a hypothesis.


    The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng''s back without hesitation, her eyes are shining.


    After that, the moon like frost took back her sight and continued to needle the purple smoke.


    Ziyan''s situation is special. She can''t enter quickly. The moon is like frost, and she is afraid that Ziyan will have an accident. Therefore, she is very careful. Every needle is punctured exactly.


    Outside the door, Mo Wanfeng enthusiastically pulls Yemo Chen to check: "ah Chen, how can you come back so fast? But did you find the evil doctor? What about others? Why didn''t I come with you? What a dangerous journey? But someone''s against you? Have you ever been hurt? "


    The night Mo Chen Mou color deeply stares at Mo Wanfeng: "Mo Wanfeng, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "Wow..."


    Mo Wanfeng felt a basin of cold water pouring down from his head, making him cool from his head to the bottom of his heart and feet. Anyway, there was no heat all over him.


    Does he care? It''s heartless to say that he took the wrong medicine.


    After a pause, Mo Wanfeng still couldn''t help asking, "ah Chen, are you stimulated?"


    The night Mo Chen swept Mo late breeze one eye, lift foot then to go inside: "is the person that is stimulated you?"


    Mo Wanfeng flashed in front of Yemo Chen and said, "ah Chen, are you really OK? Have you found the evil doctor


    "How do you care about that?" Night ink Chen full of eyes to explore.


    Mo Wanfeng said, "I''m worried about you? You see, you''ve been working hard for Ziyan for so many years. I''m happy for you


    "Are you sure it''s not Ziyan? What''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen''s Mou light suddenly becomes sharp.


    Mo Wanfeng''s heart suddenly jumped and shook his head decisively: "of course not, Ziyan is still the same as usual, without any abnormality."


    "What do you mean when you see my king and stop him from entering?" Mo Wanfeng had never done such things before, which made it difficult for him to doubt.


    Mo Wanfeng said with a smile, "did I stop you? Really? Do you have any? "


    "No?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    "If you think there is, it must be your illusion." Mo Wanfeng said, while estimating the time, his heart is constantly praying, hoping that the speed of the frost can be faster.


    The moon is like frost, which will have a sense of collapse. Mo Wanfeng, a pig, can''t stop himself, but he will take Yemo Chen out! She deeply felt that relying on Mo Wanfeng alone was not enough.


    As a result, the speed between hands unconsciously accelerates. If someone sees it at this time, he will be stunned.


    The moon like frost pricks the needle for Ziyan at the fastest speed, and then leaves quietly from the window.


    At dawn, the maple forest was blowing. The red maple leaves fell off from the branches and were carried by the wind. They danced in mid air and whirled for several times before landing slowly.


    Occasionally, one or two leaves will fall from the night Mochen or mowan wind, stop on them for a short time, and then slowly fall to the ground.


    Mo Wanfeng picked out the red maple leaf on Yemo Chen''s shoulder. Yemo Chen held Mo Wanfeng''s hand and asked fiercely, "Mo Wanfeng, what''s going on inside? What happened to Ziyan? "


    With that, Yemo Chen has already thrown away Mo Wanfeng and pushed the door in without hesitation.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t respond to the change of painting style. When he wanted to stop Yemo Chen, it was too late.


    It''s over!


    Rushuang, yemochen is too clever. Don''t blame me.


    "Ah Chen..." Mo Wanfeng screams and follows.


    Mo Wanfeng thinks that Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang will collide. Mo Wanfeng''s mind is full of twists and turns, hoping to come up with a perfect solution. When he goes in, the room is full of purple smoke and even half of Yueru Shuang''s hair is gone.Anyone here? Mo Wanfeng was surprised and subconsciously looked around.


    "What are you looking for?" Ye Mo Chen looks at Mo Wanfeng and asks.


    Today''s Mo Wanfeng is so different!


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, under the heart guess continuously, the line of sight also unconsciously four swept.


    However, nothing was seen.


    Is it his illusion?


    Mo Wanfeng''s heart was shocked. Then, after calming down, he said, "I''ll see what needs to be replaced in the room."


    ¡°£¿¡± The night Mo Chen obviously does not believe appearance.


    Mo Wanfeng insists on his own opinion. Yemo Chen doesn''t see anything unusual and believes him for the time being.


    Night Mo Chen went to bed, as usual to check the situation of Ziyan, and then asked some Mo Wanfeng very common questions.


    However, Mo Wanfeng''s heart was as frosty as the moon. He was obviously absent-minded. He called him several times in a row, and then he came back to himself.


    Yemo Chen could not help doubting: "but what happened? You are very absent-minded today


    "Nothing." Mo Wanfeng returned without hesitation.


    Yemo Chen is very suspicious, but Mo Wanfeng obviously does not say, he no longer asked, but sat in front of the bed to stay.


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously back, want to figure out earlier to see the situation.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he retreated to the door, Yemo Chen called him: "evening wind..."


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned. Then he raised his eyes and said, "except for the evil doctor, is there really no one who can save Ziyan? Isn''t there another person with excellent medical skills in the whole world? "


    Mo Wanfeng said: "in terms of medical skills, in addition to evil doctors, there are only miracle doctors."


    The night Mo Chen urgent way: "miracle doctor now where?"


    Mo Wanfeng couldn''t bear it: "ah Chen, have you forgotten? The miracle doctor disappeared as early as two years ago. Some people said he was dead. "

 Chapter 97

    Until then, the night ink Chen just like a dream.


    Yes! Why did he forget? At first, didn''t he just go to see Ziyan? But after looking for so many years, people didn''t find it. Instead, they got the disappearance of the doctor''s death.


    Later, he went to many doctors to see him. Without exception, he had no way. He didn''t even know why Ziyan was sleeping so long.


    He also doubted whether Ziyan was poisoned. However, he looked for Mo Wanfeng, the saint of poison, and got the answer that he had not been poisoned.


    Both non-toxic and disease-free, why does purple smoke not wake up?


    In recent years, Yemo Chen thought of several ways, but Ziyan never improved. After the evil doctor took the action, Ziyan changed his mind. However, because the imperial doctor used drugs recklessly, Ziyan was in crisis. He even offended the evil doctor, so that the evil doctor gave up.


    If it goes on like this, Ziyan will be in danger.


    But he couldn''t find the evil doctor.


    Yuerushuang said that he would go to Fengcheng. However, he had been chasing Fengcheng for a long time, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the evil doctor. After inquiring, he found out that the evil doctor had never appeared in that area.


    Therefore, he did not dare to stay more and had to come back first.


    He thought that the evil doctor must hate him very much. In order to save Ziyan, the evil doctor tried his best to get hurt several times, but he left the evil doctor when his legs were inconvenient, and even nearly killed him


    At night, Mo Chen held his head and did not speak.


    Unknowingly, the night Mo Chen was covered with a layer of sadness.


    Mo Wanfeng''s heart moved and subconsciously told the truth: "ah Chen, actually..."


    Words export, Mo Wanfeng suddenly wake up again, suddenly, in the heart of a storm.


    The world knows that Yemo Chen is cruel and merciless, but who knows that he also has a tender and fragile side?


    It''s the same side. It''s killing! He almost told him the truth.


    If the moon is like frost, I don''t know if I will sew up his mouth in a rage?


    "Actually what?" Ye Mo Chen looks at Mo Wanfeng inquisitively. His intuition tells him that Mo Wanfeng has something to hide from him.


    "Nothing." Mo Wanfeng said it was crisp.


    So, let night Mo Chen doubt more.


    The dark eyes are like the deep sea, which makes people not really see their ideas; they are like a pool of lake water, which makes people want to have a look.


    However, looking at each other for a moment, Mo Wanfeng has a feeling of panic.


    Taking back his sight, Mo Wanfeng took a deep breath and then said slowly: "you didn''t find the evil doctor this time? Don''t you want to ask about the moon again? "


    "Ask if the moon is like frost?" Night Mo Chen low repeat.


    How could he not have thought about it? After all, the person closest to the evil doctor may be this woman, but if this woman is willing to say it, she would have said it a long time ago.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen goes on: "the moon is like frost. If you don''t eat it, can you tell her the truth?"


    Mo Wanfeng shakes his head.


    If he dares to make a move, the moon will follow him like frost.


    Thinking of the frost like means, though not afraid, he strangely didn''t want to be hostile again.


    Night Mo Chen waved his hand and said: "you go out."


    The lips moved, Mo Wanfeng didn''t say anything at last, and turned to leave.


    As soon as he left Ziyan Pavilion, he went to find someone in Ziyan garden. After finding nothing, he went to the prime minister''s residence.


    Because of the rush to find, Mo Wanfeng forgot that he still had an ambiguous relationship with yuerushuang. Although this is only what others think, the influence is still there.


    Therefore, when he stood in the living room of the prime minister''s residence and was surrounded by people in the residence, he just woke up.


    Nima, can he turn around and walk?


    Mo Wanfeng had some regrets, but he waited patiently after all.


    Moon like frost almost just returned to the backyard of the prime minister''s residence. After bathing, she put on her clothes, and her maid came to the door.


    "The moon is like frost. You must have bullied the poison Lord by some abusive means? The poison saint has come to the door. You can wait to die! "


    The maid''s face was full of scorn. She did not pay attention to the moon like frost at all, and her words were even worse.


    I don''t blame her either. This maid is the maid of the eldest lady Shangguan Yixiao. She is very spoiled, but she has bullied her mother and daughter for so many years. She has been forbearing, but she has regarded her as a coward?


    The moon is like frost, the eye light is a MI, the tiger doesn''t get angry, really when she is a sick cat?


    He got up and went forward. Unexpectedly, he planted a few roots on the maid. In an instant, the maid uttered a cry of pain. It was a shrill cry.


    The moon, like frost, stares coldly at the maid who rolls on the ground. She looks like a dead man and says like ice: "what are you? How dare you speak to miss Ben like that? If you think your life is too long, Miss Ben won''t mind giving you a ride. "


    The maid looked at the moon like frost, and her eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    Maidservant trembles a voice, way: "you are not the moon like frost, who are you exactly?""I don''t need you to say if Miss Ben is like frost." The next moment, she twisted her maidservant and slapped her face without hesitation.


    Its speed is too fast, maidservant did not respond even come over, got a few slaps in the face.


    When he responded, he was furious: "the moon is like frost. You are as cheap as you and your mother. You just do something shameless. You are humble. You want to be a Phoenix, a pheasant and a Phoenix Well... "


    Here, the maid can''t scold any more.


    The month like frost cold eye swept one eye to roll to fall on the ground of tongue, cold way: "you scold this young lady, this young lady forbear you, but, you thousand shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t scold my mother."


    Even though Shuiling is not, she can''t see it sometimes. Even so, only she can tell when it''s time for a maid to talk to Shuiling?


    Of course, the moon like frost will make such a cruel hand. The maid did not know how many times. In her memory, the maid did not say a little nice words. The bad reputation of her mother and daughter has a great relationship with the maid.


    It is said that yuerushuang has long wanted to solve the problem of this person, but she has been short of time. Now, she is also blamed for her bad luck.


    Yuerusheng looked down at the maidservant and said, "I was going to clean up the Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and daughter first, and then I''ll clean up you. But since you can''t wait, I''ll start with you."


    Finish saying, the moon is like frost to cross maidservant then go out.


    Mo Wanfeng, you pig! Don''t you know how to turn over the wall? I''m afraid the world is not in chaos!


    There is fire in my heart, so the first sentence when I meet you, the moon is like frost, and then I ask, "Mo Wanfeng, are you afraid that people don''t know that we had an affair before?"


    Mo Wanfeng mouth a smoke, such as frost, you dare to be more bold?


    However, his heart is damned cheered up, the devil said: "I''m afraid you forget we have a leg."

 Chapter 98

    One word, the whole room is quiet!


    The moon looks at Mo Wanfeng with a smile like frost. Mo Wanfeng is also upset: he seems to be more and more unable to control himself?


    "Shame


    A voice of contempt, will be like frost and Mo night wind thoughts at the same time pulled back.


    The speaker is shangliu, the third lady of yuetiande. She is also a lady with the same low status.


    Originally, it doesn''t affect yuerushuang. On weekdays, she doesn''t conflict with shangliu. If this person bullies shuilingyan, she will teach her a lesson secretly. At this moment, shangliu scolds her in front of so many people. If she can bear it, she won''t be yuerushuang.


    The moon, like frost, raised her eyes and looked at shangliu. She said with a smile: "I''m also losing myself. What''s the matter with you?"


    "As the fourth lady of the prime minister, everything you say and do is related to the face of the prime minister. As a member of the prime minister, will it not concern me?" Shang Liu looked disgusted and said, "you and your mother are the same. Since you were born, you should put more thoughts and educate you. How can you let you go? After all, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get Xiangye to like her identity, age and appearance. "


    "Identity?" Yuerushuang sneered: "my mother is the dowry maid of the eldest lady. She is innocent all the time. Except yuetiande, there is no man. She is not inferior to you. You are born in brothel. You are said to be a maid. However, your skill of controlling your husband and your ability to please men will be compensated by thousands of people with jade arms and vermilion lips before you enter the prime minister''s residence. Only yuetiande treats you as a treasure. "


    "You..." Shang Liu was so angry that she turned green. She took Yue Tiande''s hand and said in a coquetry way: "master, you see, I''m just worried about her. I''m afraid she''s going astray, so I''m kind enough to remind you that she actually said that about me."


    "The moon is like frost. You''re getting worse." Yuetian Deli drank: "shangliu is also your third aunt."


    "Yuetiande, it seems that you are really old and have such a bad memory. I don''t remember my mother''s sisters. I''m afraid it''s a little too reluctant for my aunt to say that." The moon is as cold as frost.


    "You..." Yue Tiande is short of breath.


    Mo Wanfeng hastened to make it over: "prime minister, Rushuang has been retired by King Li. Now you are free. If you don''t dislike Rushuang, will you marry me?"


    "Mo Wanfeng, what are you here for?" The moon is like frost. She speaks before yuetiande and shangliu.


    Mo Wanfeng was really frightened by the fierce words. He immediately looked at her and forgot what to say.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the moon, like frost, stretched out her hand and pulled Mo Wanfeng away quickly.


    It was not until she returned to her yard that she released her hand and opened the door to the mountain and said, "Mo Wanfeng, are you being squeezed by the door or kicked by a donkey? You can say that. "


    "I saw that you were quarreling so much that I was afraid your father would do something to you. That''s why I said it." Mo Wanfeng explained. He was also out of kindness.


    "The more dissatisfied they are with me, the better." Only in this way can she be driven out of the prime minister''s residence.


    Is she easy to say? In order not to let those people get her a cent, she has to do her best to discredit her reputation, and then let Yue Tiande take the initiative to drive her out of the house.


    In this way, until her dual identity is exposed and her wealth is exposed, she will be able to deny them.


    Of course, yuerusheng didn''t want to leave the prime minister''s office, but in that case, when she was poor, no one would give her half a cent of support. When she was rich, someone would come to her. I''m afraid that all her silver would become the prime minister''s office, and she would not get half a liang of silver. If she didn''t give it, she would make people angry.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned for a moment, but he also quickly reflected that he must have a lot of money for his identity as an evil doctor. If Rushun did this, he just didn''t want to give the prime minister money.


    "Is it worth losing your reputation for money?" Mo Wanfeng can''t understand.


    Moon like frost said: "reputation is precious, silver price is higher, if it is free, so both can be thrown."


    Once again, Mo Wanfeng understood: "in fact, you don''t need to ruin your reputation if you want to be free, do you?"


    "What is fame? How has the moon ever been like frost? " She is invincible herself. Someone has corrupted her.


    Heart suddenly a pain, Mo Wanfeng subconsciously came forward to the moon such as frost in his arms.


    However, Mo Wanfeng felt that something was touching his waist before he met the frost like moon. He was stiff all over. Then, the voice of the frost like moon came from his ear: "Mo Wanfeng, if you dare to move again, I will abandon you."


    "Rushuang, I can''t help hearing your sad story. I want to give you some comfort." Don''t be late.


    Yueru Frost said: "I don''t think my story is miserable at all, so you don''t have to comfort me. I can''t help but put away your feelings. Otherwise, I can''t help but don''t know what I will do."


    It''s really hard to hold Rushuang!"Rushuang, how did you come back? You know, I couldn''t stop ah Chen. The moment ah Chen pushed the door in, my heart jumped to my throat. " Mo Wanfeng consciously turned the topic around.


    But he didn''t know, not to mention it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, the moon began to dislike it.


    "Mo Wanfeng, after meeting you, I finally understand a word."


    "What?" Knowing that it would not be a good word, Mo Wanfeng asked subconsciously.


    Yue Rushun said: "if you are not a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate. You have also refreshed my understanding of the poison saint. "


    If you dare to say that, you can still say that he is safe and sound, and she is the only one.


    The moon, like frost, takes back her hand and turns around to stir up the herbs.


    Mo Wanfeng followed her and looked at her skilful movements. The tip of her nose was filled with a faint fragrance of medicine. For a moment, she was interested: "what kind of medicine is this? Can I help you? "


    "To stand there and do nothing is the greatest help to me." The moon is like frost, not a guest.


    Mo Wanfeng touched his nose. He is so big that he dares not only to see Mo Chen at night, but also to see the moon like frost.


    Not angry, but more and more to the interest, Mo Wanfeng squat on the side, quietly watching the moon like frost.


    It was not until the medicine was all packed that the moon rose like frost. When Mo Wanfeng was swept away, he was not surprised that he was so absorbed that he didn''t notice that he was always there.


    After giving the medicine to Qingsheng and taking it away, yuerushuang said, "Mo Wanfeng, what''s your intention to me?"


    Mo Wanfeng bullies the near moon like frost, and her eyes are burning You

 Chapter 99

    Micro Zheng for a while, the moon such as frost a push away Mo Wanfeng, way: "this young lady has no interest in you, so, you early give up this idea."


    "It''s still a long time. Why come to the conclusion so quickly?" Mo Wanfeng is close to the moon like frost.


    "No matter how long it takes, you won''t be Miss Ben who likes that dish," she said


    "What do you like?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Yuerushuang looked back at Mo Wanfeng and said faintly, "first of all, your face is not the type I like. Otherwise, I will give you plastic surgery?"


    In his words, he had a sharp scalpel in his hand.


    Yuerushuang put the knife to Mo Wanfeng and drifted away on her face. She said, "you can rest assured that the plastic surgery that I have done is not 10000, but 8000, and there has never been any deviation. It''s just a few knives. "


    "No!" Mo Wanfeng raised his hand to remove the knife and said, "I''m very satisfied with my appearance. I don''t need plastic surgery at all."


    "If you have a face lift, I can make do with it. But if you don''t want to, I don''t even have to make do with it." Yuerushuang turned around and went on: "Mo Wanfeng, it''s not good for you to like me, so it''s better to take advantage of the seeds before they germinate and pull them out as soon as possible."


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes flashed: don''t you like it? The moon is like frost, we have a long time to come.


    An iron pestle can be ground into a needle, but he can''t move a woman?


    Mo Wanfeng went into the inner room behind yuerushun. Yuerushun glanced at Mo Wanfeng. Then, he took out the medicinal materials and continued to stir up trouble. He asked Mo Wanfeng: "if you stay in my boudoir, you won''t be afraid of others saying that our relationship is not right?"


    Mo Wanfeng was surprised: "is our relationship right?"


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth a smoke: "the person, still don''t too bad face of good."


    Mo Wanfeng directly gathered in front of the moon like frost: "you see, I''m not only handsome, but also very handsome."


    Moon frost directly made a vomit: it''s so shameless!


    Mo Wanfeng raised his hand for the moon as frost Shun back: "such as frost, not before that time, you have?"


    Yuerushuang holds a scalpel and cuts it with his backhand to Mo Wanfeng''s hand.


    The cold blade is full of bloodthirsty cold light, Mo Wanfeng has not yet met the moon like frost, he also quickly stopped his hand, and at the first time to hide.


    Mo Wanfeng exclaimed: "Rushuang, do you want to murder your husband?"


    Moon such as frost directly a knife throw in the past: "Mo Wanfeng, you ya dare to talk nonsense half a word, Miss immediately abandoned you."


    "Rushuang, girl, it''s better to be gentle." Don''t let the evening wind sink away from the knife thrown by the moon like frost, and you will feel a lingering fear.


    "Gentle?" Yuerushuang only thought it funny, she said: "such precious things, Miss Ben has always been in the safe."


    "Then, you take it out for me, OK?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    The moon is like frost and says without hesitation: "not good!"


    "It''s heartless!" Mo Wanfeng sighed with a pretense of sadness.


    The moon was as cold as frost and hummed: "I''m more than heartless? It''s also very cruel. "


    With that, the moon is like frost, and a scalpel flies to Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng quickly took the knife and exclaimed: "you really want to murder your parents..."


    Before the word "husband" came out, the moon was like frost, and Mo Wanfeng had been bullied. Several silver needles in his hand, which he didn''t know when, were inserted into several acupoints of Mo Wanfeng''s body impolitely, and Mo Wanfeng''s voice stopped suddenly.


    The speed of its fast, ruthless start, Mo Wanfeng did not even respond to it was calculated by the moon such as frost.


    The moon turned around Mo Wanfeng twice like frost, and then he raised his hand to push it. Mo Wanfeng couldn''t move and fell down by gravity.


    When it comes into contact with the ground, it makes a loud bang.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and touched her arm: "it hurts!"


    Mo Wanfeng


    Know the pain, still under so heavy hand? The moon is like frost, you are so cruel!


    Moon such as frost swept an eye Mo Wanfeng, turned to continue to stir up her poison.


    "Mo Wanfeng, pay attention to what you say in the future. If there is another time, Miss Ben will cut your tongue."


    Mo Wanfeng opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    After stirring up the medicine, it was already dark, and Qingzhu came back.


    Stepping into the house, seeing Mo Wanfeng lying on the ground, Qingzhu was startled: "Wow! What are you doing, miss? "


    "He felt comfortable on the floor, so he enjoyed it there." The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu nodded clearly: "I see."


    "All done?" The moon is like frost, raising eyes to ask clear bamboo.


    Clear bamboo nods, the moon is like frost way: "you prepare dinner."


    "Good!" Qingzhu retreats.


    The moon is like frost. Then he comes to Mo Wanfeng and pulls out several silver needles on him: "you can go.""My legs are numb, my whole body aches and I can''t walk any more." Mo Wanfeng sits directly on the stool.


    Moon like frost, eyes dim, actually want to rely on her here? How easy is she to stay here?


    Hold in the hands of the controller a press, the flat stool suddenly stretched out numerous nails, Mo Wanfeng a sit, suddenly jump up.


    Seeing the nails on that stool, Mo Wanfeng glared: "where do these nails come from?"


    "It looks like you''re very lively. It doesn''t want you to sit. It grows by itself." The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng: do you really think he is stupid?


    However, when did the moon like frost put the nail?


    I can''t figure it out. Mo Wanfeng is too lazy to think about it. He goes straight to the second stool and sits down.


    The result is the same as before.


    Mo Wanfeng


    He really doesn''t believe in evil!


    However, what Mo Wanfeng didn''t expect was that the stools in the room were covered with nails.


    He can''t sit on the stool. He sits on the bed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the bed, little green came out of the quilt and raised her head, "Sisi..." Spitting snake letter son, as if in warning Mo Wanfeng, he dare to go ahead, it is not polite to him.


    One person and one snake froze for a long time. Mo Wanfeng was defeated after all and turned to walk out.


    Get it! She didn''t want to keep him, but there were plenty of people to deal with him.


    He''s going, all right?


    "Rushuang, I''ll leave first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "No! You can take Yemo Chen out tomorrow and let Miss Ben go in and out of Ziyan garden safely. " The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng had the cheek to ask: "what''s the advantage of helping you like this?"


    "Good?" Yuerushuang pretended to meditate. After a while, she said, "when Ziyan is cured, I can promise you one thing. Except for what is related to me, I will do it for you as long as I can."


    Mo Wanfeng was embarrassed: "but I only want you. What can I do?"

 Chapter 100

    "What do you want to do?" The moon asked coldly like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng smiles and reaches for the moon like frost. He reaches out his hand and wants to hold someone: "otherwise, you will follow me?"


    Moon like frost, a knife in the past: "want to die clearly said!"


    Mo Wan caught the knife quickly, and the black lines slid down his head: "Rushuang, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings!"


    "Not yet?" The moon, like frost, raised the knife in her hand and asked coldly.


    Mo Wanfeng is speechless: "like frost..."


    The moon, like frost, threw the knife directly.


    Mo Wanfeng was startled. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and turned around to run.


    Almost Mo Wanfeng stepped out of the door, and the knife was deeply embedded in the door.


    When Qingzhu came in with the food, the door was still swinging. We can see how much force the moon frost used.


    Qingzhu looks back at the knife on the door step by step, and remembers Mo Wanfeng who just met him. He can''t help but ask: "Miss, this is..."


    "Qingzhu, have a meal." Yuerushun took the plate in Qingzhu''s hand and helped to set it up.


    She really didn''t think that Mo Wanfeng would like her. After all, she used to treat him like that.


    Yuerushuang always remembers a sentence: to a person who can''t like, we must be cruel to refuse and cut off all the fantasies of the other party, otherwise, in the end, it will only make the other party hurt more deeply and make ourselves uncomfortable.


    Why?


    After dinner, yuerushuang did not rest, but changed his clothes and went to Tianxiang building.


    It''s not how dedicated she is, but Qingzhu brought a letter to her when she came back, asking her to go to Tianxiang building.


    Can let silk speech so eagerly want to see her, certainly can''t be what small matter.


    This time, the moon is still like frost, a person out.


    Almost as soon as he arrived at Tianxiang building, Si Yan welcomed him: "Miss, you have come at last."


    "What''s the matter? What happened? So anxious to find me out? " The moon, like frost, does not tremble. She asks directly.


    Si Yan takes Yue Rusheng upstairs and looks around before closing the door. Only when she is sure that there is no one, can she close the door and go in.


    Moon such as frost picked pick eyebrow, rarely see silk speech so careful.


    Si Yan went to yuerusheng''s table and poured tea for her. She said, "Miss, I''m afraid I have to leave for a while. I can''t take care of Tianxiang building."


    "What happened to Mo''s house?" After all, you have been driven out by Mo Fu for so many years


    In fact, mosiyan''s experience is quite similar to that of yuerushun. Yuerushun, as the fourth young lady of the prime minister''s mansion, was despised because of her humble birth, ruined appearance and no reputation, and was in a very difficult situation. Mosiyan, as the legitimate daughter of Liangjiang governor, was despised because she was born with poison and had bad legs. She was sent out of the governor''s mansion at a young age.


    It''s also Si Yan''s luck. She met yuerushuang and was saved by yuerushuang. After that, she helped tianxianglou all the time.


    It''s been seven years. Mo''s family has never found Mo Siyan, and Mo''s family has never returned to Mo''s family. In the eyes of Yue Rushuang, Mo''s family is separated from Mo''s family.


    But Si Yan said: "Mo Sinan didn''t know what happened. He sent someone to meet me in Fujiang city. I have to see the situation."


    "I''m out of the relationship. What else can I do?" The moon is like frost, frowning and asking.


    Si Yan hands a spread: "I also have no way, Mo Sinan a few years regardless of me, but, did not claim that I died or out of the relationship, outsiders know Liangjiang governor''s daughter has been at home for several years."


    Shaking his head, Yue Rushuang sighed: "Si Yan, Si Yan, when I''m at the critical moment, you''re gone. Who''s going to sit in Tianxiang building for me?"


    "Miss, I..." Si Yan pursed her lips and didn''t know what to do.


    The moon, like frost, sighed again and said, "come on, you can go. I''ll take the seat myself."


    "The young lady is in town herself?" Silk speech looking at the moon, such as frost, or very much meaning.


    The moon is like frost: "the evil doctor has run away. The moon is like frost."


    Silk speech a face is twisted: "you are not afraid of Li Wang to trouble you all day?"


    "I''m not afraid that he''s here with me day and night." The soldiers came to block it, and the water came to cover it. She had not much else on her hands. She had a lot of money, poison and medicine. She could put down yemochen and let him sleep for ten and a half days by just putting down some poison.


    Silk speech suddenly rises a bad premonition, she this walk, also don''t know the tragedy is Li Wang, or miss?


    "When are you leaving?" The moon is like frost. Turn to the topic and ask.


    "Tomorrow morning." Silk said: "I can go to Fujiang city in three days. Mosnan people can get there in five days. I still have two days to prepare."


    "Good." Yuerushuang nodded, took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms and handed them to Siyan, saying: "Siyan, you can take this silver. If it''s not enough, you can go directly to Tianxiang building on the other side of Fujiang city to get it."


    Silk speech saw one eye, those silver notes how also can go up 100000 Liang, she how can not be enough.She was deeply moved. No matter what the outside world said about the evil doctor or how the moon was like frost, she knew very well that although she loved money, she was very kind to the people who were in the circle. She was generous and responsive.


    "Miss, actually, Si Yan can''t use so much."


    "Why not?" Yue Rushuang said: "the situation of Mo''s family is not clear. It''s easy for you to have money. When you go back, be careful. If you need any help, just open your mouth."


    "I will." Si Yan holds the moon like frost: "Miss, I really can''t bear you!"


    "I''m waiting for you to come back." Then, yuerushuang put several porcelain vases into Siyan''s arms: "Miss, take these. The red porcelain vases are poison, and the white porcelain vases are life-saving medicine. They are all made of top-grade medicinal materials. Take good care of yourself."


    "Yes." She has been with yuerushuang for so many years, and she has been wallowing in tianxianglou for so many years. She is used to meeting all kinds of people. When she goes back, no matter what plot they have, what fear does she have?


    That night, Yueru frost stayed in Tianxiang building and talked with Siyan for a long time. The next morning, she personally sent Siyan away. Then she dressed up and sat down in Tianxiang building in the name of Yueru frost.


    There is still an endless stream of people coming to see a doctor. Yuerushuang chooses according to her own preference. She has never even gone to ziyanyuan. After two days, she still hasn''t received a single business.


    This behavior has aroused the dissatisfaction of the medical practitioners. Some people even put forward the sky high price or moved out of their identity in the hope that the moon can be received like frost, and the moon will remain unmoved like frost.


    As a result, when the moon was ready to close the door the next day, it was directly besieged.


    "The moon is like frost, why do you refuse us?"


    "What are you and how can you decide for the evil doctor?"


    "We want to see the evil doctor..."

 Chapter 101

    The voice of the masses is like a surge, one wave over another, and their bodies are constantly approaching the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang frowned, and the voice in her ear kept on. Later, someone even moved a hand to her. Although she dodged, she was also completely angry: "no matter how much nonsense you are talking, I''ll make you all dumb."


    The loud voice covered the crowd, and the noisy people were immediately quiet.


    Yuerushuang stares at them: "if Miss Ben can sit in Tianxiang building, she has the right to decide whose order the evil doctor will take, who she will not take, who she will save, and who she will not save. What if you have money? Evil doctors have plenty of money; what if you have power? The evil doctor knows enough powerful people to crush you. "


    "Moreover, no matter whether she is favored or not, she is the fourth lady of the prime minister''s office. Is she better than me? Is Miss Ben afraid of you


    "If you want to see a doctor, take out your attitude. If you quarrel again, don''t blame Miss Ben for not reminding you in advance."


    "What are you doing?" Some people are not convinced.


    "Just because I have a close relationship with the evil doctor, I''m afraid I''ve made you dumb today. Xiaoxie will only clap her hands and say hello, thinking that I''ve done the right thing." The moon is like frost and says coldly: "I dare to assure you that if any of you touch half of my hair today, then the little evil will redouble it. Besides, I will never go to see a doctor in my life."


    People were frightened by the hegemony of yuerushuang, and they didn''t dare to say much for a moment.


    Yueru Frost said: "today, I don''t accept anyone''s orders. You can come every day if you have the ability. Let me see your sincerity. Maybe if you insist for ten and a half days, I''ll be soft hearted."


    At this point, yuerushuang raised her face to the sky and yelled, "Fang Xiu, throw these people out. Without Miss Ben nodding, they are not allowed to step into Tianxiang building again."


    Fang Xiu appeared. Yuerushuang pointed to the person who had just started on her and said, "especially this person, who dares to start on Miss Ben, is impatient."


    Fang Xiu nodded and took the lead in throwing the man out. Then he threw the others out one by one without hesitation or tenderness. He didn''t even blink his brow.


    When all the people were thrown out, yuerusheng and Fang Xiu closed the door together and turned back to the second floor.


    "How are you, miss?" Fang Xiu looked at the moon like frost. His voice was flat, but he couldn''t see how much he cared about it.


    After all, Fang Xiu is here to repay the kindness and evil doctor, but not her. It''s good that he can listen to her and throw people out. Although she is the evil doctor, she is the evil doctor, but Fang Xiu doesn''t know.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head and smiles gratefully: "thank you. Please eat some other day."


    "I just threw people out because they were too noisy." If he can, he actually wants to throw out the moon like frost.


    Yue Rushun took a look at Fang Xiu and said, "Xiaoxie will be very glad to know that you are so helpful."


    Fang Xiu didn''t say a word and left him a figure, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The speed is amazing!


    The moon, like frost, sat on the ground with a heavy sigh of relief.


    Thanks to Si Yan for her to pick out those who seek medical treatment, really, take her as who, really who dare to step in.


    I don''t know how Si Yan is now. Is it safe all the way? Don''t you know the reliable spectrum of Feng Yuyan, the young master of Yujian villa?


    Think, think, the moon will be lost if frost.


    Oh, no! I was asleep.


    Night Mo Chen got the news, rushed to Tianxiang building overnight, as a result, Tianxiang building closed, and then, he directly into the window.


    When in yipinxiang see the moon as frost, night ink Chen hard to draw the corner of his mouth.


    The prime minister''s daughter, sleeping is so ugly.


    I don''t know when, it is clear that the sitting moon like frost has been lying on the ground, hands lying on the ground, buttocks kick high, the whole body formed an arch.


    Really can''t see past, night Mo Chen came forward is a foot: "the moon is like frost, your silver was stolen."


    "What? Who is so bold as to steal Miss Ben''s money and seek death. I''ll call... " While chanting, he stood up and raised his hand to beat Yemo Chen.


    At the same time, he reached out to hold the frost like powder fist and put the person in front of him.


    Two people body collision, the moon like frost suddenly wake up, night ink Chen is a face to explore looking at the moon like frost.


    Why did he feel so familiar holding her wrist?


    Of course, in the pain, yuerushuang also woke up. When she saw the enlarged handsome face in front of her eyes, she instinctively stepped back, and her hands subconsciously blocked her body: "yemochen, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? What are your bad intentions towards Miss Ben? "


    "Bad intentions for you?" Night Mo Chen just feel funny: "the moon is like frost, you feel this is too good?"


    The moon like frost lifted the hair in front of the forehead: "it''s necessary."This woman is ugly and has a bad reputation. She can''t even stay in the prime minister''s office. Where does she get her confidence?


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said, "the moon is like frost. I''m here to see the evil doctor. I don''t know when he will come back?"


    "Why! Didn''t Siyan tell you before? " The moon, like frost, asked in surprise.


    Yemo Chen: "did you contact Shangxie doctor?"


    "Never." Yueru Frost said: "I am a very interesting person. I know where Xiaoxie has gone. How can I ask and urge again and again?"


    If you say so, it seems that you are talking about yourself. In fact, that is to point at mulberry and curse locust.


    The night Mo Chen Mou light Dun dark, this woman turns a corner to scold him not to know interest, must repeatedly ask, repeatedly urge?


    Yue Rushun said, "King Li, if you want to see the evil doctor, it''s not too late to come back next year."


    Next year? He can wait, but Ziyan can''t.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Ye Mo Chen is. The evil doctor''s driver is too big.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    "The moon is like frost. I''ve given you all the divorce papers you want. Can''t you be a little compassionate?"


    "What? King Li needs sympathy? " As long as you dare to recognize it, Miss Ben will make an exception.


    It turns out that she really overestimates Yemo Chen''s shamelessness. Oh, no, she is flexible.


    In front of her, Yemo Chen said seriously: "if compassion can make the evil doctor return soon, then I really need it. I don''t know if the evil doctor will really sympathize? Are you willing to come back early to save Ziyan? "


    The trough! You can tell.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen is still talking, as if to say all the good things.


    The moon, like frost, slipped down a row of black lines unconsciously, and then said, "look at your deep love, Miss Ben has decided to make an exception to help you once."


    "Thank you The night Mo Chen immediately happy, a excited, directly went forward to hold people up.

 Chapter 102

    Moon frost, a stiff body, heart, suddenly skip half a beat, it is the brain also has a moment of blank.


    However, yuerushuang soon came back to herself. She pushed yemochen away and said angrily, "I have nothing to do with Li Wang. Now you dare to touch me. I have abandoned you!"


    Night Mo Chen is also Zheng for a while, he can''t help but embrace the moon like frost? A woman he thought he hated.


    It must be too exciting!


    The night Mo Chen hums a, way: "this king touches you? You think too much of yourself? I just want to thank you for contacting the evil doctor to save the people I want to save. "


    Yes! It must be like that.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen with a smile: "you don''t want to miss me?"


    "I like pigs and dogs, and I can''t like you." At night, Mo Chen spoke coldly.


    "So good!" The moon nods like frost, but there is a cold light in her eyes.


    Night Mo Chen asked: "when can you contact the evil doctor, and when can the evil doctor come back?"


    Yueru frost shook her head: "well, I don''t know for the moment. Let''s look at Xiaoxie''s mood. You know, last time, liwang broke his debt, Xiaoxie said that he would not continue liwang''s business."


    Night ink Chen slightly squint, looking at the eyes of the moon, such as frost, full of exploration, the moon, such as frost, as if not aware, Gu Zi doing his own thing.


    A moment later, Yemo Chen was finally relaxed: "if the evil doctor can cure Ziyan in a month, then I promised that not only the silver would not be less, but also ten thousand taels more."


    "Gold." The moon, like frost, opens her mouth impolitely.


    The night Mo Chen grinds his teeth: "the moon is like frost, you don''t need an inch."


    The gap between gold and silver is too fast.


    The moon is like frost but says: "ah, I seem to have forgotten where Xiaoxie has gone."


    The night Mo Chen facial expression suddenly changes, this woman must be intentional, dare to threaten him?


    I want to strangle her!


    However, at this time, he could not move the woman.


    When Ziyan wakes up, he must settle accounts with yuerushuang and the evil doctor.


    Otherwise, he will have a false reputation.


    The moon is like frost, but it seems that I haven''t seen Mo Chen''s expression in the night. I continue to do things on my own.


    Yemo Chen finally had nothing to do: "good! Gold


    All three words burst out from between the teeth.


    Yuerushuang raised her eyes and looked at yemochen, smiling like a flower: "King Li will wait for the good news from Miss Ben. In a month, Xiaoxie will return you a lively sweetheart."


    "Are you so sure?" Yemo Chen doubts that the last time the evil doctor went to see Ziyan, he was not so sure.


    Yue Rushun said, "I believe in Xiaoxie''s ability. This is the trust between lovers. Li Wang won''t understand it."


    The night Mo Chen''s face changes again, he and the month like frost seem to have no peaceful coexistence, every time meet this woman, always angry.


    Of course, it''s very capable to make him angry again and again.


    "It''s getting late, isn''t King Li going? Do you want to spend the long night here with Miss Ben Moon frost picked pick eyebrow, meaningful ground asks a way.


    If the man doesn''t leave, her job won''t be done.


    Night Mo Chen is also a face of disgust: "the moon is like frost, you never look in the mirror? Narcissism should also have a degree, people should have self-knowledge


    "What are you doing here? What''s wrong with your brain? " Moon such as frost face suddenly change, go up directly to drive a person: "have nothing to hurry to go away."


    "Moon, Ru, frost..." Night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost. Is this woman the lady from the prime minister''s mansion? To drive people away with a broom?


    Moon like frost directly a broom past, night Mo Chen extremely angry, hand over the broom at the same time, straight inside: "I changed my mind, tonight, I sleep here."


    "Are you not afraid that your sweetheart will wake up and misunderstand the relationship between you and miss Ben?" What the hell is this man trying to do?


    The night Mo Chen swept the moon like frost one eye, the moon like frost has not covered the white gauze, on its face that startling scar so exposed in front of us, how to see, how ugly.


    He does not understand, a woman, disfigured so far, how can be so confident?


    The moon smiles like frost, and looks at Mo Chen in the night.


    Night Mo Chen way: "look like you, not enough to let purple smoke misunderstanding."


    The implication is that she is so ugly that she can''t compare with Ziyan. Ziyan doesn''t like her either.


    Moon like frost cold hook lips, and then said: "who knows how much your taste?"


    The night Mo Chen swept a month like frost one eye, simply no longer open mouth.


    It''s hard to talk to this woman.


    For a moment, the two fell into a silence, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the moon turns first.Yemochen, do you want to stay? Good! Miss Ben asked you to stay!


    Yuerushuang took the lead to return to the inner room, put the medicine into the teapot, shake well, and then go out with the teapot.


    At this moment, the night Mo Chen has come to this side, such as frost said: "with miss." It''s leading the way ahead.


    Night Mo Chen did not hesitate, with the moon like frost.


    Go to the end of the room, such as frost push open the door, the tea into the end.


    Yuerushuang put tea sets on one side and said, "this room is inhabited by Xiaoxie. You can live here. The tea is here."


    "Why are you so kind? Are you sure you didn''t poison the tea At night, Mo Chen was full of doubts.


    This woman has so many ghost ideas that she has to get in the way.


    Yueru frost knew that Yemo Chen would have this doubt, so she immediately took out a silver needle from her arms and put it on the table: "if you want to doubt, you can use these silver needles to test the poison slowly."


    The night Mo Chen swept the silver needle on the table, completely unmoved.


    How can you believe the silver needle that this woman brought?


    Yuerushuang seems to have seen it. Without saying a word, she takes the teapot, pours a cup of tea to her mouth and drinks it in front of yemochen.


    This is full of ten provocations, night Mo Chen eyes slightly narrowed, is it really his heart to villain, degree gentleman''s belly?


    He suspected himself, but he didn''t see the turning moon like frost, and a cold smile on his lips.


    Ye Mo Chen, since you dare to stay, then, don''t blame Miss Ben for her insidious moves. Enjoy yourself tonight!


    At three o''clock, for the sake of safety, yuerushuang went to the room where yemochen was sleeping to check the situation.


    As she expected, Yemo Chen was sleeping soundly on the table, with an inverted cup on his hand, and tea dripping on the table.


    Yuerushuang kicked yemochen''s feet. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he settled down and turned to leave.


    Stepping on the moonlit night, the moon is like frost all the way, but I didn''t notice that not far away from her, Yemo Chen is following her.

 Chapter 103

    The moon is like frost. There''s something wrong with your tea. Fortunately, I didn''t drink it. Didn''t you think of it?


    I want to see what you want to do when you come out in the middle of the night?


    The night Mo Chen follows the moon like frost, watching her walk one street after another with vigilance.


    When the moon turns back like frost, Mo Chen will hide in the dark; when the moon turns back like frost, he will come out from the dark and continue to follow the moon like frost.


    Go straight for two or three streets, the moon is like frost, finally found something wrong.


    Someone''s following her!


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation. Only when she''s watched can she feel that way.


    It''s hairy all over.


    Who would it be?


    The first thing that flashed through Yueru Frost''s mind was Yemo Chen, but soon she denied it.


    At night, Mo Chen was sleeping soundly. He couldn''t wake up until dawn.


    But who would it be?


    Shangguan knows who they sent?


    Mo Wanfeng?


    Or the one she rejected these two days?


    The moon is like frost, and the brain is turning rapidly.


    It''s not sure who it will be, but her purpose will not change. No matter who comes, she should let people know that with the moon like frost, it needs to pay a price.


    As a result, the original plan to go to ziyanyuan changed, and yuerushuang began to take a more biased Road, jumping in the street.


    Night Mo Chen gradually found something different, this month such as frost go so long, there is no clear destination, is she out to hang out?


    In the middle of the night, everyone fell asleep. Except for the watchmen, there was almost no one in the street. What did she come out for a stroll?


    She must have found something when she wandered around.


    But he was so hidden, did she find out? When did the moon become so clever?


    Moon frost has been walking to the edge of the City Lane, specially looked back, and then got into the lane.


    The night Mo Chen heart next surprised, subconsciously follow up.


    However, as soon as he went in, he felt that there was wind behind him. At that moment, he pointed his feet and flew up.


    Standing on the wall and looking down, Yemo Chen saw Yueru frost holding a wooden stick in her hand, but her vision was upward, obviously looking for him.


    Night Mo Chen heart suddenly surprised, fortunately in his speed, otherwise, he is afraid to really lie down.


    After a mistake, the moon will be more defensive.


    The moon is like frost, staring at the high wall, so angry that it is a gnashing of teeth.


    Damn, he''s a master! Just a little bit, a little bit, she knocked people dizzy.


    Swept the city wall a circle, Leng is half a person, the shadow has not seen, the moon is like frost, but there is a feeling that the person is still around.


    So, yuerusheng looked at the dark place of the city wall and said, "don''t you come down yet? Since you dare to follow Miss Ben, why do you shrink up like a turtle in the dead of night? "


    Night Mo Chen heart suddenly surprised, there is a moment, he really thought that the moon such as frost see him, under the foot of a move, instinctively will fly down.


    However, as soon as his steps moved, he suddenly woke up. He was in the dark, and the moon was like frost. It was impossible to see that position, and she was just gambling.


    "Really not ready to come down?" The moon frost asked again.


    She''s just gambling!


    But a little bit of time passed, when the sound of the fourth watch sounded, the moon was like frost, and then suddenly stunned: is it so late?


    Perhaps, that person has already left!


    The moon is like frost, guessing that at the moment, it will not stay any longer, and it will turn around and go.


    It was not until yuerushuang went away that yemochen flew down and continued to follow yuerushuang. He believed that yuerushuang was her destination.


    However, to Mo Chen''s surprise, yuerusheng did not go to other places, but went to Tianxiang building.


    Seeing that the moon was about to enter the Tianxiang building, Yemo Chen didn''t hesitate to go to the Tianxiang building from another direction.


    What ye Mo Chen didn''t know was that after he turned around, he found that there was no abnormal moon like frost, turned back again, and quickly went to Ziyan garden.


    Outside Ziyan garden, yuerusheng didn''t rush out, but let Xiaolv out. She touched Xiaolv''s head and said, "do you remember Mo Wanfeng? Go and see if he''s in there


    Little green has been with Yueru frost for many years. Although she can''t speak, she is also human. Yueru frost can understand it at once by speaking and gesticulating. She immediately finds a gap to get in.


    Moon like frost sitting outside waiting, nose full of the fragrance of flowers, inexplicably rose in the heart of a strange sense of jealousy.


    He shook his head fiercely. The moon beat his head like frost. You must be crazy.


    "Why? Don''t you think you''re stupid enough? " Mo Wanfeng slowly towards the moon, such as frost.


    Yuerushuang stood up and looked at Mo Wanfeng: "how did you come out?""Didn''t you ask Xiaolv to find me?"


    Between words, Mo Wanfeng has come to the face of the moon like frost. He looks at the moon like frost with bright eyes and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. In order to see me, I didn''t hesitate to look for me at night."


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth a smoke, then, but said with a smile: "yes, I miss you tightly, so, take advantage of the night to see you!"


    At this moment, Mo Wanfeng was slightly stunned. After being stunned, his eyes at the moon like frost also changed: "like frost..."


    "Call me frost." The moon, like frost, decisively interrupts the evening breeze.


    Mo Wanfeng stares at the moon like frost, neither moving nor speaking.


    Yuerushuang was not at ease. Of course, she would not wait all the time. She said, "why didn''t you contact Miss Ben two days ago? Why did Yemo Chen come to Tianxiang building? "


    "No one knows the news about you in Tianxiang building. Ah Chen has been looking for the evil doctor, so he won''t miss this opportunity." After a pause, Mo Wanfeng continued: "these two days, I want to take ah Chen away, but ah Chen can''t rest assured that Ziyan has been with me these two days, and I''m helpless if I don''t say anything."


    "How about Ziyan these two days? Take Miss Ben in and have a look. " The moon like frost also knows that time is pressing, no more nonsense, straight to the theme.


    Mo Wanfeng did not hesitate, turned and walked in.


    It''s still like entering no one''s land, and the moon is like frost. I can''t help but wonder: "Mo Wanfeng, you said that you had such a big disturbance with Miss Ben and gave Yemo Chen such a green hat. How could he let you stay here all day? After all, I can do with Miss Ben''s face. The purple smoke is so beautiful. It should be more dangerous. "


    Mo Wanfeng looks back and smiles: "in my eyes, the moon is as beautiful as frost!"


    The moon is like frost, slap it: "don''t have any more wrong thoughts about me, do you hear me?"


    Mo Wanfeng was embarrassed: "Rushuang, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 104

    "I can''t help putting away your feelings." The moon like frost stares at Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng said, "I can''t take it back."


    "Do you want miss ben to help you?" The moon asked coldly like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng said with an injured face: "Ru Shuang, shouldn''t you feel very happy when a handsome man like me likes you? You give some ambiguous, why so unfeeling? So thoroughly rejected? "


    "Ambiguous? What about the end of ambiguity? " The moon is like frost.


    "I believe that in the end, you will fall in love with me deeply." Mo Wanfeng is full of confidence.


    Moon like frost speechless: "people did not sleep, but first dream?"


    Mo Wanfeng


    With a deep sigh, Mo Wanfeng said, "ah Chen doesn''t believe that there is anything wrong between you and me. After all, it''s hard for you to make your life interesting, not to mention being such a picky man like me."


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and stroked her forehead. She decided not to talk to Mo Wanfeng.


    This man is not only narcissistic, but also shameless.


    Between the words, two people have arrived at the purple smoke Pavilion, the moon frost directly block Mo Wanfeng at the door: "you watch outside, if there is abnormal, remember to call me."


    Yueru frost carefully looked at Ziyan''s condition, because she had pricked the needle before, although it was too obvious to get better, it was still stable.


    Without hesitation, yuerushuang sent the pills she had prepared to Ziyan''s mouth, took them with warm water, and then began to give her needles.


    It wasn''t until after five o''clock that yuerushuang took the needle, checked Ziyan''s condition again, and then turned to leave.


    Mo Wanfeng is on fire outside. He keeps walking back and forth outside the door. Seeing the moon like frost, he opens the door and goes out. It''s exciting.


    Step forward quickly, Mo Wanfeng instinctively reaches out to pull the hand of the moon like frost: "like frost, you are finally out."


    Yuerushuang sidestepped away and said with a deep eyebrow, "Mo Wanfeng, is it miss Ben who said it clearly enough? Don''t do anything, or miss Ben will kill you! "


    "Who''s going to cover for you? The purple smoke hasn''t been rescued yet. " Mo Wanfeng said with a smile.


    Yuerushuang suddenly has the illusion that the handle is pinched. She stares at Mo Wanfeng: "don''t threaten me. I can''t treat Ziyan secretly. I can be an evil doctor. No matter what, yemochen knows my dual identity. Before Ziyan wakes up, what can he do to me? What''s more, is Miss Ben so easy to handle? "


    This is a complete plan.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost, full of eyes to explore.


    It seems that he has never seen through the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang took a deep breath, and then said: "Mo Wanfeng, yemochen is in Tianxiang building, waiting for the evil doctor to come back. I don''t know when to leave, and I don''t know if I can come every day. So, can I ask you something?"


    Mo Wanfeng picks his eyebrows. Every time he asks for help, the self proclaimed moon like frost will become "me".


    However, he has no way to refuse.


    Most of the time, even he can''t understand it. The moon is like frost, which is not like a woman. Maybe none of them is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and Fu, and his temper is strange to death. Although he has a startling face, he has an ugly face all day. He should hate the moon like frost and teach her a lesson. But he seems to be possessed by a devil, and he rushes to get up, even if he is afraid of it Again and again rejected, still can not change the heart.


    "No evening breeze?" The moon is like frost, frowning and calling, what is the man thinking? She wants to ask him for help. Does it really take her so long to think about it?


    Recalling those things that she had done before, yuerushuang was quite helpless. Even if Mo Wanfeng didn''t agree, she couldn''t help it.


    But at this time, Mo Wanfeng said, "what''s the matter? Although, as long as I can do it, I will help. "


    Yuerushuang suddenly hesitates. Although she has always made it clear, she always troubles Mo Wanfeng. Will she give Mo Wanfeng the illusion of being hard to get?


    "Rushuang, just tell me what you want." Mo Wanfeng repeats again.


    "Mo Wanfeng, I say again, don''t like me! You help me. I hope you have your destination with you. " The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost meaningfully: "I don''t get up early without profit. I don''t do anything without profit."


    "So good!" Yueru Frost said: "I''m still the same as before. After it''s finished, I can promise you anything, except for something about me."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the habit of taking advantage of others'' danger." Don''t be late.


    He has plenty of time. Why should he use such a mean method?


    After Mo Wanfeng''s affirmative answer, yuerushuang didn''t hesitate any more. She took the medicine out of her arms and handed it to Mo Wanfeng. She said, "this is the pill I made before. It''s the antidote for Ziyan. I''ve given her two injections. You take it twice a day, one pill at a time. I''ll come back in seven days. But I''m not sure who I am. Remember, when you give her this medicine, don''t let anyone find out. ""Good." Mo Wanfeng took the medicine and put it away. He answered it without hesitation.


    "Thank you The moon is like frost, thank you sincerely.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned for a moment, and then he was very happy: "I didn''t expect that you would say thank you!"


    "It seems that Miss Ben is very impolite." Yueru frost rolled her eyes and said, "well, Miss Ben is also an educated person."


    Mo Wanfeng nodded with a smile: "it''s late. Let me take you out."


    The moon is like frost, there is no refusal.


    They walked side by side, no one spoke, but there was no embarrassment.


    To the door, such as frost and told some, just left.


    Mo Wanfeng is standing outside the door, has been watching the figure of the frost gradually away, until her figure completely disappeared, he turned back to Ziyan garden.


    When the moon returns to Tianxiang building, the sky has gradually brightened, and vendors have set up stalls on the street. She has been struggling all night, and she is really hungry. Therefore, she turns around to buy a bowl of wonton and reads about the night Mochen of Tianxiang building. When she passes the baozi shop, she buys some more baozi.


    Buy these, the sky is already bright, the moon is like frost, back to Tianxiang building, Tianxiang building door has been full of people.


    Is she asking too low a price? Or are there too many rich people?


    It seems that she has to adjust the medical fees and rules.


    The moon like frost bypasses the crowd and enters Tianxiang building from the side door.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was hugged as soon as she entered Tianxiang building.


    As soon as the moon is frosty and the eyebrows are cold, she raises her hand and pricks the silver needle in her hand mercilessly to the person who holds her.


    However, before the silver needle touched her, she quickly grasped her hand. Then, the voice of Yemo Chen came from a distance.


    "I''ve always heard that the fourth miss of the prime minister''s mansion has a good relationship with the evil doctor. I still have some doubts. Today, I believe it!"

 Chapter 105

    A lift Mou, then see night Mo Chen a face gloomy ground from not far away walk.


    The moon is like frost. Who is the person holding her?


    Wait! Night Mo Chen says evil medicine? Isn''t she the evil doctor?


    Nima! Someone pretended to be her? I want to die!


    If the moon is angry and her hand is held, she can only use her feet.


    Eyes color Dun Shen, such as frost curving knee hard to top up.


    "Well..." The person who held her finally relaxed her hand, and yuerushuang took the opportunity to step back several steps.


    When the station was set, the moon was like frost, and then she said angrily, "who are you? How dare you pretend to be an evil doctor? It''s a long life, isn''t it? If you really don''t think you can love life, then miss Ben can help you


    Said, the moon such as frost hand already many a sharp scalpel, stabs directly opposite person.


    The man easily dodged, and when he passed by, he pinched the moon like frost''s wrist, and then squeezed it hard. The moon like frost hurt, and the knife fell to the ground.


    Just listen to the humanitarian: "Xiao Shuang, how long has it been since I saw you? Have you forgotten the evil doctor? Do you want the life of the evil doctor


    "Evil doctor?" Moon, such as frost smile, but the smile did not reach half of the fundus, how to see, give people a sense of danger.


    Fake evil doctor suddenly some frightened, but still quietly way: "Xiao Shuang, is not you have mo Wanfeng, then the evil doctor to forget?"


    "When Xiaoxie is with Miss Ben, he doesn''t call himself the doctor of Ben Xie, and what he calls is not Xiaoshuang." Moon frost coldly looking at the fake, there is a stomach of fire in my heart.


    Ye Mo Chen was slightly stunned by the sudden change, but seeing the attitude of the moon like frost, he didn''t seem to be lying. In other words, the man who said a lot of good things and promised tens of taels of silver might not be an evil doctor?


    If so This man has lived to the end.


    Night Mo Chen went to the moon like frost side, asked: "he is not evil doctor?"


    "Nonsense!" Moon like frost said: "if he is a little evil, I can be this attitude, I can veto him?"


    "Xiao Shuang, even if you are angry with me, you can''t say that?" The fake evil doctor spoke again. He looked at Yemo Chen and continued: "King Li, there is some misunderstanding between the evil doctor and Xiao Shuang..."


    "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between Miss Ben and Xiaoxie. " "No matter who you are, I can''t let you leave safely if you dare to pretend to be an evil doctor today," she said coldly


    "Leave?" The fake evil doctor seems to be on fire. He stares at the moon like frost and says, "the moon is like frost. You are so ugly. The evil doctor doesn''t dislike you and leaves you around. Don''t be ignorant. Do you think you can decide the identity of the evil doctor after staying in Tianxiang building for a few days?"


    "If you want to pretend to be a little evil, you dare to come to Tianxiang building even if you haven''t prepared your homework. Do you really think that Tianxiang building can be any cat or dog?" The moon, like frost, sneers back at each other. At last, her eyes are cold. She looks at the fake doctor like a dead man and says coldly, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a lesson that you''ll never forget."


    The fake evil doctor seemed to be frightened by the eyes and words of yuerushuang. He was so angry that he said: "yuerushuang, I owe you so much. You should take revenge on me. I don''t think I''m merciless. Come on, throw this woman out of Tianxiang building. "


    As his voice fell, several figures flew in from the window, as if they had been ambushed for a long time.


    Without saying a word, they surrounded the moon like frost.


    The moon sweeps coldly to the people around, and wants to throw her out? And take her place? The abacus is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Yuerushuang subconsciously wanted to call fangxiu. However, before she moved, she fell into a familiar embrace. Then she felt dizzy. When she landed again, there was a "bang" sound in her ear.


    The sight sweeps, originally encircles to the moon like frost''s person, without exception lies on the ground wails.


    The fake evil doctor changed his face: "King Li, what do you want to do? I''m dealing with private affairs. Do you want to step in? "


    "Are you the evil doctor?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "That''s right." The fake doctor nodded.


    Night Mo Chen shakes his head, fake evil doctor heart next tight, or way: "Li Wang, I am such as false package for evil doctor."


    "No matter who the evil doctor is in front of, he always calls himself the evil doctor. His arrogant attitude makes people want to tear him apart. However, he is envious of the moon like frost." At this point, Yemo Chen paused for a moment, and then continued: "can you tell me why you charge so much? What do you want to do to earn so much money? "


    The fake evil doctor didn''t even think about it, so he said: "the evil doctor is very good at medicine, and the poison technique is unparalleled. The cosmetic surgery is beyond anyone''s reach. The high charge is reasonable. To earn money is naturally for a better life."


    "But the evil doctor once told me that he only wanted to give three flowers to yuerushuang for making so much money." The night Mo Chen seems to smile not to smile a way.On hearing this, the fake evil doctor coughed and said, "yes! I''m going to give her three flowers. "


    "Which three?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    A sense of foreboding suddenly surged up in the heart of the fake evil doctor, obviously without meaning to say.


    The moon is like frost, humming and laughing: "how? Can''t tell? "


    "Rose." Fake evil doctor: "the evil doctor originally planned to buy three flowers and propose to you, but I didn''t expect that you were so watery and had a hook up with dushengmo Wanfeng. How could the evil doctor forgive you?"


    At this point, the fake doctor was as angry as if his wife had given him a green hat.


    But, also at this time, let night Mo Chen affirmed a point: this person is not a real evil doctor.


    Is also, like frost yesterday promised to call people back, where may be today? It''s too fast.


    Yuerushuang looks at the fake doctor and laughs: "I''ve come to tell you that what I hate most is the rose. Do you think Xiaoxie will commit a crime knowingly?"


    The fake evil doctor''s face suddenly changed. The moon looked at Yemo Chen like frost and said, "King Li, tell him what kind of flowers the evil doctor said to send Miss Ben?"


    "The evil doctor once told the king that he wanted to earn more money for the moon like frost, and let her spend freely." Night ink Chen looking at fake evil doctor, eyes full of cold.


    Fake evil doctor''s mind is not good, subconsciously want to escape, but, night Mo Chen will give him a chance?


    Almost fake evil doctor just move, night Mo Chen came forward to stop it: "fake evil doctor, cheat the king''s silver? Huh? In your opinion, the king''s silver is so easy to get? "

 Chapter 106

    "King Li would rather believe in yuerushun, an ugly woman with no reputation, than the evil doctor?" The fake doctor retreated step by step.


    Night Mo Chen pressed step by step: "evil doctor? That''s right. When you came here, what you said to me and what you did was really like an evil doctor, and I believed it. However, the appearance of the moon like frost and the abnormality behind you made me realize a fact: you are just a fake. "


    After a pause, Yemo Chen seems to be a little ashamed. At that time, he was determined to ask the evil doctor to save Ziyan, but he forgot that yuerushuang only promised to call people back yesterday. Why is it that the day is just dawn today? What''s more, the evil doctor''s three sentences never leave his mouth. The moon is like frost. He came back so long, but he didn''t even ask. He ignored all these obvious questions.


    The more he thought about it later, the more unhappy yemochen felt. He said, "I have been with the evil doctor for a while, and I have had many conflicts with yuerushuang. I know who I should believe. It''s you who have a good way of life and have to pretend to be an evil doctor to cheat the king for his money. If the king doesn''t add so much brilliance to your life, isn''t it too sorry for your hard work? "


    "The original evil medicine is the evil medicine." Fake doctors drink too much.


    Moon like frost hummed: "are you an evil doctor? Well, Miss Ben will give you a chance to prove yourself. "


    "What chance?" The fake evil doctor asked instinctively.


    Yueru frost asked, "when will miss Ben''s affairs come?"


    Fake evil doctor''s eyes suddenly changed: "when will you come to the moon, how will the evil doctor know?"


    As soon as the words came out, the fake evil doctor regretted it. He could tell by looking at the face of the moon like frost that something was wrong again.


    Does the evil doctor even know when this woman will come?


    The moon is like frost, with a smile on her lips, but her eyes are cold to the extreme: "I''ve come to tell you that Xiaoxie not only knows when the moon will come, but also cooks special tea for me at that time."


    Fake evil doctor look again change, is night Mo Chen also changed face.


    Is the evil doctor so careful about the moon like frost? What''s good about her?


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, a nameless evil fire from the heart suddenly jumped up, unconsciously, with the look at the moon like frost eyes have become more and more unfriendly, quite a kind of rival meet, especially the situation of blush.


    Moon like frost also seems to have a sense, subconsciously turned to see the night ink Chen.


    Night Mo Chen''s eyes were fierce, and there was something suspected of jealousy in his evil eyes.


    The moon is like frost, and her heart jumps: it must be her illusion!


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he looked at Yemo Chen again. Yemo Chen''s eyes remained unchanged, and his heart became more confused.


    This night, Mo Chen will not really think of her, right? Does he not like baby Ziyan? I almost killed her for Ziyan''s sake. But if he doesn''t have any other thoughts, what''s the meaning of his eyes looking at her like enemies?


    The moon is like frost, I feel a little confused, but I forget how to open my mouth.


    The two of them looked at each other strangely and thoughtfully, until the fake evil doctor wanted to break the window and run away. Yemochen suddenly woke up in the sound.


    Immediately, the heart is a burst of overturning.


    Is he envious of the moon like frost?


    No!


    No way!


    That must be an illusion!


    Yes! How could he be jealous of the frost? He has no different feelings for the evil doctor. The only person he cares about all the time is Ziyan.


    The moon, like frost, suddenly wakes up when Mo Chen leaves at night.


    She actually saw the night ink Chen see into the spirit? It must be crazy!


    The line of sight turns, the night Mo Chen has already stepped forward to drag the fake evil doctor back, heavily fell on the ground.


    The man snorted and the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The night Mo Chen kicks in that person, cold way: "dare to cheat this king, is who give you courage?"? Or did someone tell you to? Say


    "I am the evil doctor." The man still does not admit to impersonation.


    Night Mo Chen is a kick in the past, directly to kick people fly, heavily hit the wall, and powerlessly slide on the ground.


    This time, the man didn''t even have the strength to stand up. His blood kept pouring out, and his clothes and the ground were dyed red in an instant.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the man condescending, cold way: "you say again, the king did not hear clearly, you are evil doctor?"


    "I''m an evil doctor." The man still didn''t let go and said: "if you kill the evil doctor, your sweetheart won''t be saved. It''s nothing if the evil doctor dies. After all, there is a sweetheart of the Lord to be buried with Well... "


    Night Mo Chen stepped on the man''s heart, his voice was colder than before, and his breath was more dangerous than before.


    Yuerushuang knew that yemochen was really angry, for nothing else, just because he had violated his taboo.


    Yueru frost suddenly laughed at herself. Yueru frost, Yueru frost, you are so amorous. What Yemo Chen cares about is a purple smoke. How can you fall in love with you?It is at this time, fake evil doctor seems to be unbearable pain, once again opened the mouth.


    "No one tells me. I''m the one who pretends to be me. I beg your mercy."


    This time, the man''s attitude changed abruptly, and his words were full of begging. Maybe he was hurt too much. When he said a word, he vomited blood, which was not sad.


    Night Mo Chen slightly hook lips, eyes but flashing bloodthirsty cold light: "now just beg for mercy, too late!"


    With the voice falling, the strength at the foot of Yemo Chen increased again, and the man''s face turned blue.


    Seeing the man dying, the moon was like frost, and he immediately said, "Yemo Chen, please be merciful at your feet."


    Night Mo Chen looked back, bloodthirsty eyes slightly narrowed, sharp not reduced: "how? You want to save him? "


    "No!" The moon, like frost, came forward and said slowly, "does this lady look like such a kind-hearted person? Not to mention that he just nearly made me throw Miss Tian Xiang Lou. Just because he pretended to be a little evil, we should teach him a good lesson. "


    Night ink Chen full of eyes to explore looking at the moon, such as frost, seems to doubt the truth of the moon, such as frost.


    The moon, like frost, looks at him without hesitation. After all, Yemo Chen is loose.


    Immediately, the moon like frost releases the little green hidden in the sleeve. With green light in her eyes, little green climbs to the person on the ground, and then climbs into the sleeve from the back of her hand, and jumps around her body.


    The man subconsciously wanted to catch little green. If the moon was like frost, he quickly went up to her body and pricked several needles. It seemed disorderly and disorganized, but in fact, it just stopped her action.


    The man turned pale with fright and asked in a trembling voice, "what did you put on me?"


    "Oh! Aren''t you an evil doctor? It''s time to recognize your little green. " The Moon said coldly like frost.


    "Little green?" Fake evil doctor trembles to inquire.


    Yuerushuang said slowly: "it''s a bamboo leaf green that has been fed with several kinds of poisons. If you think about it, it will make you feel like an evil doctor."


    Yuerushuang only punishes counterfeits, but he doesn''t notice that yemochen is looking at her.

 Chapter 107

    Does evil doctor leave little green to the moon like frost? Is he really at ease with the moon like frost? Or


    "Ah The moon is like frost, you have to die! "


    The miserable cry of the fake evil doctor suddenly interrupted Yemo Chen''s thoughts. He frowned and looked at the sound source. Then he saw that Yueru Shuang was directing Xiaolv to swim on the fake evil doctor''s face. From time to time, he spit out snake letter and lick it on his face. From time to time, he opened his mouth to bite him, but he didn''t really bite him. He was so scared that the fake evil doctor''s face was pale and sweated.


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, in the heart suddenly rises a very strange feeling.


    In the past, he always thought he was cruel, but now, compared with the moon like frost, he was nothing at all.


    He didn''t remember who said: the most cruel thing to kill is not to let people die, but to let people be on the verge of death and enjoy that kind of fear, which is what evil doctors like most.


    It is said that the evil doctor never makes people die, but only makes life worse than death. Anyone who has offended the evil doctor will change his face and cry, and his eyes will be filled with deep fear.


    And the moon is like frost. Now he is doing such a thing. I don''t know why, he has the illusion that the moon is like frost, which is a miracle doctor.


    Then, night Mo Chen subconsciously open mouth: "you this is to want to let him live not like death?"


    "Don''t you think it''s better to let him enjoy the fear of dying than to kill him?" The moon looks back like frost.


    At that moment, the wave of light flow, like if covered with a layer of autumn eyes, suddenly overflow color streamer, look closely, and as if can speak.


    Yemo Chen''s eyes shrank. Before, he only knew that the moon was as ugly as frost, and he had never seen her carefully. Now, he found that the eyes of the moon were so beautiful. He even felt that if the face of the moon was not destroyed, it would be as beautiful as purple smoke.


    With that kind of thought, Mo Chen suddenly became stunned. How could he feel like that?


    Taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen shakes his head and puts those thoughts away decisively.


    Look again, yuerushuang has turned her head and is squatting in front of the man. She even holds a sharp scalpel in her hand and gesticulates on the man''s face.


    "What do you want to do?" The fake evil doctor asked nervously.


    Yueru Frost said with a smile, "I''m very curious about what kind of person she is. She dares to pretend to be a little evil."


    That smile, is completely skin smile, meat does not smile, has not reached half of the fundus, how to see all give people a sense of danger.


    The fake doctor became more and more nervous, and his voice trembled even more: "you Don''t mess about. "


    Yuerushuang shakes her head gently: "don''t worry, I''m always a gentle person. I never mess with you. I just come here well."


    This words, how to listen to all have no convincing force, don''t say fake evil doctor, is night Mo Chen, also half don''t believe.


    Ye Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, as if to see through the moon like frost. He is also curious about what the moon like frost is going to do.


    The eyes of the fake evil doctor keep turning, and the moon like frost lifts her hand to pierce the eyes of the fake evil doctor.


    "Ah My eyes... " The fake doctor yelled.


    Moon like frost tut tut way: "so little courage, also dare to pretend to be a little evil, it''s a shame."


    After hearing his words, the fake doctor only heard a sound of "Cha". The mask fell in response to the sound, and his eyes could see things.


    The fake evil doctor suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was cold again.


    The fake evil doctor was tense again: "you What do you want to do? "


    Yuerushuang said angrily, "I thought you were so good-looking. I can''t tell which is which. It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people. " After a pause, she continued: "it''s nothing to scare people when you come out. You shouldn''t pretend to be Xiaoxie. Xiaoxie''s beautiful face is worthy of you."


    "Isn''t the evil doctor sixty years old?" Fake evil doctor nervous to carefully exploratory asked.


    The moon is like frost and says, "is Xiaoxie sixty years old? Xiaoxie will always be sixteen years old. "


    Say, the moon is like frost, the hand rises knife falls, mercilessly on its face a pass scribble.


    Night ink Chen straight see heart, the moon is like frost, this woman is his disfigurement, so also can''t tolerate others face intact?


    The moon like frost scratched people''s face and said, "don''t you like wearing masks? You''ll wear them all the time


    The voice falls, the month like frost also didn''t again polite, stretched out a hand to pull out the silver needle on the body of the fake evil doctor, turned to leave.


    "Fang Xiu, throw people out."


    The fake evil doctor who stood up did not hesitate to rush to the moon like frost with the scalpel stained with blood on the ground: "You cheap woman, I''ll kill you."


    However, before he met the frost, he was kicked out of the window by Fang Xiu.


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, he unexpectedly don''t know this day fragrant building still hide a so superior.


    Yuerushuang didn''t know what Mo Chen thought at this time, and she didn''t have time to think so much.There were no more people in Tianxiang building. Yuerushun was in a bad mood. She went directly to the front door and pulled the door open. Before she opened her mouth, she took the lead in saying, "my room is a little messy. Who can help me clean it up? Then, I''ll take his order. After a few days, the evil doctor will come back, and I can make a diagnosis and treatment."


    That''s a good thing!


    What a wonderful thing!


    At this moment, there is no one to think about why the moon like frost, who has not received a single order for two days in Tianxiang building, will say such conditions and rush up in a crowd.


    However, before they ran to the front, the words of the moon came out, which attracted everyone to stay where they were.


    "The consultation fee is 200000 taels of silver. It depends on the patient''s condition. Whether to add silver or not."


    Black!


    It''s so dark!


    He thought that the evil doctor was a lion''s mouth, and now he saw that the moon was as black as frost.


    Not to mention just positive people, Yemo Chen was also scared.


    "The moon is like frost. Are you poor and crazy?" Night Mo Chen can''t help but doubt: "the evil doctor didn''t give you silver?"


    Moon such as frost swept night Mo Chen one eye: "nonsense, small evil silver all gave this young lady."


    "Then you''re so big and asking such a high price?" Night Mo Chen this words is to ask all people''s doubts.


    Yueru frost didn''t answer Yemo Chen. Instead, she glanced at the person standing in the same place and said slowly, "in the next few days, Tianxiang building will only receive one order. After the evil doctor comes back, according to the previous order situation, Tianxiang building will not receive one order for more than a year."


    As soon as this remark came out, the original hesitant person immediately made a decision.


    Those who have no money can only withdraw, while those who have money naturally rush forward.


    There are three people, as if they are going to rob money. Yemo Chen is also an eye opener. There will be so many people rushing to do this. I''m afraid it will only happen here.

 Chapter 108

    Except for the three people who rushed forward, all the others were expelled by the frost.


    However, she let go, but those people were not willing to.


    "The moon is like frost, why do you drive us away? How can you decide for the evil doctor? Why... "


    "It''s just because I''m like frost, because the evil doctor is my daughter, because the evil doctor only listens to me." Yuerushuang interrupted those people, swept around coldly, and then continued: "if you want to come in vertically and go out vertically, then you quickly disappear in front of me. If you want to come in vertically and go out horizontally, I don''t mind helping you. I''ll count one, two or three. If anyone hasn''t moved yet, I''ll have to do something to help her. "


    "The moon is like frost, you see money, you..."


    "One..."


    "You will not come to a good end."


    "Two..."


    "You have to die."


    "Three..."


    Those people scold them, the moon is like frost, count her, two kinds of voice lines collide, the moon is like frost words are still clear.


    Most of them turned to leave, only a few did not leave, and they still scolded the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, eyes color dunshen, direct call: "Fang Xiu, throw them all out."


    "The moon is like frost, dare you!" Some people are angry.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at the man and said again, "Fang Xiu, throw it out!"


    "The moon is like frost, you have to die." The man cursed.


    The moon is like frost, and the corner of her lips is like a hook, but her eyes are full of murderous spirit: "I''m afraid you can''t see it. But I know that you will be miserable now."


    With the voice falling, the moon frost directly forward, to the man''s mouth filled with a blue pill.


    The man was shocked and instinctively wanted to dig out the medicine. However, the man was restrained by Fang Xiu and could not move his hands. He could only stare at the moon like frost angrily and asked harshly, "what did you give my young master?"


    "Poison." Yueru Frost said: "you are lucky. It was given to miss Ben by Xiaoxie before. She said it was just developed. Miss Ben is worried about who can give it a try. Now, you are here. It''s just right. It''s said that it tastes good. You can have a good time."


    "Poison?" The man was stunned.


    The moon is like frost


    After a pause, she said slowly: "I''m so timid. I dare to rush to the big head. Fang Xiu, throw people out."


    "Wait a minute!" After watching the drama for so long, Mo Chen finally opened his mouth.


    The moon is like frost picking eyebrows: "what''s the advice of King Li?"


    Ye Mo Chen said with no expression: "this man is the son of the Marquis of the current Dynasty. If you treat him like this, you will not be afraid of the trouble of the Marquis for you and even the whole Prime Minister?"


    The moon is like frost, with curved eyebrows and a trace of anger in her eyes: "I''m afraid he won''t make trouble."


    Yuetiande has been unwilling to drive her out of the prime minister''s house, not sever the relationship between her father and daughter, not to give her mother a divorce letter, even if she destroyed Shangguan Yixiao''s face in front of yuetiande. Maybe yuetiande can''t bear this?


    Night Mo Chen is some don''t understand the moon such as frost, he looked at the moon such as frost: "what are you doing?"


    "This is not for you to ask." Moon like frost swept the night ink Chen one eye, turned to go upstairs.


    Night Mo Chen angry: "you dare not say?"


    "Who required Miss ben to say that? Have you forgotten that we have nothing to do with each other? " Yueru Frost said: "you''d better leave quickly. Why stay in Tianxiang building?"


    "I''m very curious. The fee of the evil doctor is so high, but what are you doing in the back?" Yemo Chen thinks this possibility is too great.


    Moon frost pick eyebrow: "is how?"


    Night Mo Chen cold hum: "I have no ability, still so insatiable, be careful to support you."


    "I''d like to die, Miss Ben." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen hums a way: "I really don''t understand, how can the evil doctor take a fancy to you such a woman who has no merit all over."


    "You don''t have to understand that." Yueru frost looks back at Yemo Chen: "Xiaoxie is not here. What are you doing behind Miss Ben? You don''t want to do something wrong to miss Ben, do you


    "The moon is like frost. Go to pee and take care of yourself." The night Mo Chen sneers at a way: "the person, ego feeling still don''t want too good."


    Yuerushuang shrugged: "no way, people have charm, have to think in that way."


    "You have a problem with your mind." Night Mo Chen a face dislikes.


    The moon is like frost, staring into big eyes: "you all know this. It seems that you are the same person. Compared with you, I can''t catch up with you. Otherwise, how can you think about it?"


    "Where do you think I am?" The night Mo Chen feels that he is also crazy, unexpectedly can waste time here with the moon such as frost ghost pull.


    "Where do you want to go?" said the moon. "Don''t you know better?"Ye Mo Chen: "I don''t know."


    "How could miss Ben know?" The moon, like frost, asked in a funny way.


    Two people you a word, I a word, with the same problem, constantly around ah around.


    Finally, the cleaning three people appear, two people to interrupt.


    "Miss Yue, we all have cleaning and we can pay for the money. I don''t know if we can talk to the evil doctor and let him take the order from the three of us?"


    With the voice down, the three knelt down together: "we really need the diagnosis and treatment of evil doctors. Even if we smash the pot and sell iron, we will pay for the diagnosis."


    The moon is like frost picking eyebrows, a humanitarian: "in the next family, the child suddenly suffering from disease, asked countless doctors are unable to cure, just ask evil doctors can lend a helping hand, if you can save the child, I will be grateful."


    A humanitarian: "in my family, my mother was seriously ill, so the imperial doctor also invited her, but she still didn''t get better. Only the evil doctor can save my mother."


    A humanitarian: "I have a wife who has paid for me all her life. Before I can repay her well, she contracted the disease and took a lot of medicine. The situation is still getting worse and worse. The doctor asked me to prepare for the future, but I can''t bear it. I just hope that the evil doctor can go and have a look. In this way, I''m willing."


    What a loving father! What a filial son! What a good man! The moon is like frost, and my heart sighs.


    However, whether the situation is really like that remains to be verified.


    After thinking about it, Yue Rusheng said, "since you are so kind-hearted, bring your relatives to Tianxiang building. Remember, the patient''s condition is not good. You''d better not take a carriage or horse."


    Smell speech, three people all Zheng Zheng, then all thanks: "Miss Xie Yue."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, Miss Xie. It''s up to you to decide whether Xiaoxie wants to do it or not."


    At this point, the moon, like frost, waved her hand directly and ordered her to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the three people who left, Yemo Chen sneered: "I only received one order, but it turned into three orders. The moon is like frost. Can you still be greedy? Will not be afraid of the evil doctor tired? After all, he is sixty years old. "


    The moon is like frost. Mo Chen said: "how? Are you worried about evil doctors? "

 Chapter 109

    Yemo Chen pushed away the moon like frost, which was so powerful that he didn''t have any pity at all: "stay away from me. If you dare to be so close to me, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Yuerushuang was pushed to a stagger and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she held the escalator and survived.


    At the moment, the moon is as hot as frost, so he raises his foot and kicks at the crotch of yemochen.


    The night Mo Chen Mou color Dun sink, stretch out a hand to hold the month such as frost ankle, force forward a pull, month such as frost a careless, body uncontrollably to night Mo Chen hit.


    When the body is about to have a close contact, yemochen smashes the moon like frost on her abdomen.


    Before that, she threw a handful of powder into Yemo Chen''s eyes. Yemo Chen was very surprised, and her hand that hit her abdomen immediately changed to block the powder.


    However, the powder of this kind of thing, all pervasive, although the night ink Chen tried to block, or a small amount of powder into the eyes.


    Eyes suddenly came a stabbing pain, even tears are uncontrollably gushed out.


    Yuerushuang took the opportunity to run away for several steps, and then tut tut said, "I''m just a little closer to you. Why are you so moved? Look, I''m so moved that I cry."


    The night Mo Chen is extremely annoyed, knowing that this woman is not a good thing, not yet on guard, he can''t stop angry: "the moon is like frost, what did you sprinkle in my eyes? If there is something wrong with my eyes, I will dig your eyes. "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be blind." The moon is like frost.


    "What on earth did you sprinkle?" Night ink Chen again Li drink.


    Yuerushuang subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then continued: "it''s nothing. It''s just a powder made of something that is similar to pepper, but not pepper, but is as hot as pepper. It''s specially made by Miss Ben. It''s the only one. There''s no semicolon. "


    The night Mo Chen is furious: "the moon is like frost, I will kill you."


    "Li Wang, your idea is very wrong. If you have that idea, don''t say it. You should know that Miss Ben can''t give you that chance. If you want to kill Miss Ben, Miss Ben will take the lead in killing you before you kill Miss Ben!"


    Yuerushuang sighed, and then said, "according to miss Ben, you''d better let Xiaoxie continue to go to the North Pole. Anyway, you''re going to die. It''s the same whether your sweetheart can save you or not. Miss Ben thinks it''s better not to save you. It''s good for you to be a couple of mandarin ducks in the underworld. You can save this one and save that one. Yin and yang are separated."


    "You dare!" The night Mo Chen roars.


    Should he have killed yuerushuang earlier to save her threatening him here? It''s disgusting.


    Yuerushuang was too happy: "yemochen, do you think there''s something that Miss Ben doesn''t dare to do? I can not only call Xiaoxie back, but also make Xiaoxie not come back. "


    "Do you think the evil doctor will listen to you?" He still didn''t believe it. He yelled around like a joke. Would the evil doctor agree?


    The moon is like frost, but says with a smile: "let''s wait and see?"


    Suddenly, night Mo Chen heart rises a foreboding.


    Before the brain reaction, Yemo Chen took the lead to open his mouth, he said: "I won''t kill you! You are not allowed to call the evil doctor back. "


    "Li Wang, are you ordering Miss Ben?" The moon, like frost, asked rather displeasantly.


    Ye Mo Chen asked coldly, "what do you think?"


    "What I hate most is being ordered by others." The moon is like frost.


    The implication is that if he doesn''t speak well, she will call the evil doctor back.


    Night Mo Chen gnashing his teeth to stare at the direction of the moon, such as frost, really want to strangle her.


    However, his eyes can''t see things for the time being. Although he can determine the exact position of the moon like frost, he is really approaching. Who can guarantee that the moon like frost won''t run?


    If the moon is like frost, he may not be able to resist it. Especially the little green snake.


    Thinking about the little green snake, Yemo Chen was still scared. He had suffered a loss, and he didn''t want to eat it again.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen and suddenly laughs again. She asks Yemo Chen, "Yemo Chen, do you want to kill Miss Ben now? But you are not sure, and you dare not! "


    "Joke! There is no one in this world who I dare not kill. " Night Mo Chen hums a way.


    Yueru frost laughed more happily: "at least, you dare not move Miss Ben now, dare not kill Xiaoxie."


    Yemo Chen can''t deny that he now wants the evil doctor to save people, so he doesn''t dare to kill him.


    But if we don''t need evil doctors to save people?


    Night Mo Chen thought about it, he can''t kill him.


    The stinging pain in his eyes became more and more deep, and he successfully pulled back the thoughts of Yemo Chen. His tears also became more and more turbulent. He said to Yueru frost, "give me the antidote."


    "There is no antidote." The moon is as crisp as frost.


    Night Mo Chen''s anger came up again: "without antidote, how can you not have antidote? The moon is like frost. Do you really want to die? "


    Yueru frost asked Yemo Chen with disgust: "Yemo Chen, do you have any common sense? You pepper powder into the eye, you also want to use what medicine to solve it? Why don''t you just gather water and wash it in front of you? ""I have no common sense? I remember you didn''t mean chili powder. " Yemochen gritted his teeth.


    Sure enough, he and the woman yuerushuang were born to fight each other, and there was absolutely no time for peaceful coexistence.


    Yue Rusheng said, "it''s similar to pepper. Isn''t that the kind? What''s in your head? "


    At such a time, does this woman dare to turn around and call him stupid?


    Good!


    Good!


    When his eyes can see, we must let her know that not everyone can ride on his head.


    Moon like frost also feel almost, and then drag on, night ink Chen''s eyes should have a problem.


    So she came up to Yemo Chen and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to wash your eyes."


    The night Mo Chen immediately way: "this king''s eye can''t see, how do you let this king follow?" What he meant was that he wanted yuerushun to bring water to him, but yuerushun understood another meaning.


    Looking back at the night ink Chen one eye, the moon like frost and back to walk back.


    Yuerushuang pulls yemochen away. She says, "for the sake of you being good-looking and worthy of the audience, Miss Ben reluctantly leads you."


    "You covet the beauty of our king and want to take advantage of our king," he said Night Mo Chen blurts out.


    However, he was stunned by the words.


    It''s crazy! In the face of the frost, how can he say such words?


    I really shouldn''t!


    Yuerushuang squints her eyes slightly, raises her hand to touch yemochen''s face. She looks like a complete rogue: "beauty, how about you from this young lady?"


    The voice falls, the month like frost oneself pour is first disgusted to, she loosen night Mo Chen''s hand, mercilessly shook to shake.


    She said, "go straight ahead and you''ll be there. Go yourself."


    With that, the moon is ready to leave like frost.


    Can night Mo Chen but a pull it back: "took advantage of this king then want to go?"? Is Wang''s bargain so easy to take

 Chapter 110

    Yueru frost bumps into Yemo Chen''s arms unexpectedly, and her hot and humid breathing sprays all over her neck. Yueru frost only feels a sense of crispness and numbness, which instantly spreads all over her body.


    Heart, missed half a beat.


    The moon is like frost, trying to press down the bottom of my heart. Then I said, "well, what do you want? Do you want miss ben to be responsible for you? How do you want miss ben to be responsible for you? Do you agree by example? "


    "You think so well!" Night Mo Chen molar: "on you like this, the king blind will see."


    "Aren''t you blind now?" The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse to kill the moon like frost, this way: "take this king to wash his eyes."


    "Please, Miss Ben!" The moon is like frost and laughs.


    Night Mo Chen Yin cold way: "are you sure want this king to beg you?"


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost and does not answer rhetorical questions, but an ominous premonition surges into my heart.


    Yemo Chen said: "the moon is like frost. If you don''t take me to wash my eyes, my eyes are useless. I''ll dig your eyes out and replace them."


    "Then someone has to change it for you." The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "don''t threaten me. I won''t accept you."


    "Moon, Ru, frost..."


    Every word burst out from his teeth. It can be seen how angry he was at night.


    The moon is like frost, the man''s temperament is really not flattering, say angry angry, ask her to die?


    But she forgot that she was so stubborn that she would rather accept it than ask for Yemo Chen.


    For a moment, they got into a deadlock.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, maybe for a moment, maybe for a stick of incense, there''s a sudden knock on the door.


    With the knock on the door, several people knocked eagerly and angrily: "open the door! The moon is like frost, you little bitch, get out of here quickly. "


    "Open the door..."


    The knock on the door was heavier and more urgent, and so was the cry.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen both recovered. Yemochen gloated: "yuerushuang, your retribution has come."


    The moon, like frost, coldly replied, "my lady''s Retribution has come. Do you think you can escape?"


    "Who dares to move according to the identity of the king?" Night Mo Chen sneered to ask, there is a kind of world only he exclusive domineering.


    At least, the moon is dazzling like frost.


    But soon, the moon was like frost, and she began to laugh: "so, how about I borrow the prestige of King Li? Let''s see if nobody dares to touch Miss Bennet. "


    "The moon is like frost. What do you want to do?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Moon like frost did not answer, but it is the first to pull the night Mo Chen to the water, said: "you wash your eyes, miss to deal with the trouble."


    Of course, yuerushuang didn''t really make yemochen wash water like that. She sprinkled some powder into the water, and then turned away.


    Night Mo Chen squats down to wash his eyes, the moon is like frost, then he goes downstairs to open the door.


    However, the moon like frost is not so stupid, knowing that the other party is coming, but also to open the door.


    "Fang Xiu, open the door." The moon, like frost, calls directly.


    When Fang Xiuzhen went to open the door, the moon like frost could not help saying: "be careful."


    Fang Xiu looked back, his cold and handsome face showed a thin red. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, miss. No one can hurt me."


    The moon, like frost, nods and follows Fang Xiu.


    Fang Xiu went to the door and stretched out his hand to pull it open. Then, he pulled the moon like frost and jumped up, successfully avoiding the rush of people.


    "The moon is like frost, you little bitch, get out." The woman at the head yelled like a shrew.


    Yuerushun nodded to fangxiu, and fangxiu sent yuerushun safely to the ground, and then stood beside her with no expression, but his eyes were not separated from yuerushun.


    The moon is like frost sweeping towards the woman in charge. She looks like she is in her thirties, but her head is covered with headgear and her face is covered with powder. She is afraid that she will drop a kilo of powder.


    The moon was like frost, shaking all over, and then said, "what do you call a bitch? It''s not miss Ben who says that you have a lot of powder at home, and you don''t use it that way. What you know is that you are a living person. What you don''t know is that someone from the morgue ran out. "


    "You dare to scold Mrs. Ben, little bitch..." The other side''s face was distorted, and he scolded again. However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the moon like frost.


    "What''s the slut''s name?"


    The lady''s face was even worse. She turned to the people around her and said, "are they all dead? Why don''t you take this woman to Mrs. Bennet? Waiting for Mrs. Bennet to do it herself? "


    As soon as his words came out, the servants brought by him rushed to the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang glanced and shook her head: "it''s not miss Ben who attacks you. You''re not miss Ben''s opponent. Miss Ben advises you to turn back and go straight out now. You can still be safe. Otherwise, Miss Ben will not guarantee that you can go out completely."The servants were stunned, and the lady was even more angry: "don''t you start? If anyone dares to leave, Mrs. Bennet will take her life. "


    This forward is dead, backward or dead, there is no choice, the servants are naturally forward.


    Moon such as frost sighed: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you want to rush, so, if Miss I can''t complete you, isn''t that too sorry for you?"


    At this point, the moon like frost suddenly stepped back a few steps, the other side of the Cultivation: "Fang Xiu, don''t dirty the ground, it takes time and effort to find someone to clean."


    Fang Xiu nodded: "good!"


    As soon as Fang Xiu''s voice fell, he flashed forward. Yue Rushuang saw things flying outside. No, it should be people. When Fang Xiu came back to Yue Rushuang, there were only the lady, Yue Rushuang and Fang Xiu left in the hall.


    Yuerushuang walked slowly to the lady and said, "are you going out by yourself, or do you want Fang Xiu to throw you out?"


    "The moon is like frost. Don''t be too arrogant. My wife will definitely come back." With that, the lady turned around very consciously and left in a hurry, for fear that she would not be able to walk away any longer.


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the lip is like a cold radian, and then come back? It also depends on whether you can get in again.


    Yuerushuang personally went to close the door, and then the other party said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Fang Xiu said uneasily, "I came to repay my kindness."


    The moon, like frost, nodded and said nothing more, went straight up the stairs.


    However, as soon as she turned upstairs, she was pulled by Yemo Chen to the corner of the wall. Her hot breath was sprayed on her face. The moon was like frost.


    She was beaten by Yemo Chen?


    What''s the situation? Is the eye that night Mo Chen injures? Why are you brain pumping now?


    Ah! wait!


    This painting style is not right!


    Night Mo Chen this straight toward her face gather together is a few meanings?


    The moon was frosty and the heart beat faster.


    Yemo Chen doesn''t want to

 Chapter 111

    It is to want to be absorbed, calcium carbide firelight, such as frost, see the night Mo Chen raised his hand to his eyes.


    The trough! Sure enough, what night Mo Chen wants to kiss her is an illusion, and the result of her serious and engrossed is that her eyes are not protected.


    "Little green..." At the critical moment, the moon shouts like frost.


    At the moment when his voice fell, little green came out of his sleeve and ran straight to the hand of Yemo Chen.


    The night Mo Chen is startled, before the brain reaction, the hand has already taken back.


    At the same time, the moon like frost sleeve sliding out of the scalpel, straight to the night ink Chen thorn.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly released the moon like frost, subconsciously back two steps, just stopped.


    Little green returns to her frosty hand.


    All this, from the beginning to the end, is just a blink of an eye.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, full of eyes to explore, the shock in the heart is unable to use words to describe.


    When did the moon like frost have such a reaction and speed? As if that action had been done countless times.


    In my memory, evil doctors often have such skills.


    Is it a coincidence or


    No!


    No way!


    The evil doctor is a man, while yuerushuang is a woman. Their height is different, their voice is different, and their walking posture is different.


    I think it''s two people who have been together for a long time, and the evil doctor teaches them to defend themselves like frost, right?


    Thinking of this, Yemo Chen also recognized that idea, so he did not go to further understanding, but if he went to further deliberation at this time, he would have a deeper discovery.


    Yueru frost stares at Yemo Chen: "Yemo Chen, you want to dig Miss Ben''s eyes and die! It seems that Miss Ben really shouldn''t let Xiaoxie come back. A man like you who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness doesn''t deserve to have a loved one. "


    "Unfortunately, you have informed the evil doctor." Night Mo Chen cold hum: "you almost destroyed my eyes, I dig you a pair of eyes, fair."


    "Miss Ben shouldn''t have told you to wash your eyes. It makes you blind." The moon is like frost.


    What a vengeful guy!


    Ye Mo Chen said: "you regret it''s too late!"


    The moon is like frost way: "this young lady can''t you how, but, you don''t think small evil come back."


    "Do you think I will allow you to send another message to the evil doctor? Why can''t the evil doctor come back? " He has worked hard for such a long time. How can he make mistakes at this juncture and fall short of success?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "You think you can stop miss Ben?" said the moon


    "As long as you have deep Kung Fu and the iron pestle can be ground into a needle, if I can''t even stop you, then I''ve lived in vain for so many years." Night Mo Chen cold hum: "if you don''t believe, you can try."


    The moon is as cold as frost, humming, but no more words.


    Ye Mo Chen, if Miss Ben doesn''t want the evil doctor to appear, the evil doctor will never appear again.


    Yue Rushuang takes a deep breath and decides to stay away from Yemo Chen. This man is very dangerous because of his uncertain weather.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. She doesn''t want to be more involved with Yemo Chen, but Yemo Chen is always behind her.


    The moon is like frost! As do not know, ignore.


    But she all entered the room, night Mo Chen still did not stop, but followed her into the room.


    Intolerable, no need to endure, such as frost back staring at the night Mo Chen: "you follow this miss into the house to do?"


    "Look at you!" Night Mo Chen crisp, he said: "I absolutely do not allow you to have the opportunity to inform the evil doctor."


    Fuck! It''s for this.


    After taking a deep breath, yuerushuang asked yemochen, "yemochen, this is Miss Ben''s room. You don''t want to sleep here, do you?"


    "If not, how can I look at you all the time?" Yemo Chen''s answer is obvious, he said: "this time, I will not allow any deviation."


    So here, for the sake of safety, Yemo Chen said, "the moon is like frost. If the evil doctor doesn''t appear in ten days, then I will kill you."


    "If you kill Miss Ben, then you will never see Xiaoxie. Your sweetheart will be buried with Miss Ben." The moon is like frost, coldly way: "have you night Mo Chen''s sweetheart to accompany to bury for this young lady, so, this young lady died also worth."


    "Now, how dare you threaten the king?" At night, Mo Chen glared angrily.


    The moon is like frost not to show weakness way: "this young lady also just is to learn with you."


    Two people anger to, who also don''t let who.


    The atmosphere gradually became strange.


    A little bit of time passed, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Yuerushuang really can''t stand any longer. She just came back to herself. She glared at yemochen and turned to go to bed.


    Yueru Frost said: "Yemo Chen, if you have the ability, you can go to bed with Miss Ben."


    Night Mo Chen swept the moon like frost one eye, Gu Zi went to embrace the quilt and pillow to the ground a shop, coldly way: "my king is hungry again, also absolutely impossible will take a fancy to you, want this king to sleep with you, absolutely impossible.""Oh! Don''t you want to keep an eye on Miss Ben all the time? If you don''t sleep next to miss Ben, then you are not afraid that Miss Ben will do something in the middle of the night? " The moon is as cold as frost.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "I have confidence in myself."


    If the moon frost does not believe, but also did not say anything.


    In the dead of night, yuerushuang stands up to make trouble. However, as soon as the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready, yemochen turns over and throws the pen, ink, paper and inkstone away.


    Yuerushuang looked back at yemochen and said, "yemochen, what are you doing?"


    The night Mo Chen way: "the moon is like frost, I tell you, have this king in, you don''t want to deliver news to the evil doctor, bad this king good."


    The moon is like frost. It doesn''t believe in evil, but it can be destroyed by Yemo Chen every time.


    Toss to the end, such as frost simply do not toss.


    The night Mo Chen complete: "you early so not good?"


    Moon such as frost stares at night Mo Chen one eye: "that is this young lady adult regardless of villain, lazy to care with you."


    Night Mo Chen to achieve the goal, also don''t with the moon such as frost, two people unexpectedly is rare to peaceful coexistence.


    Two days later, yuerushun handed yemochen the potion she had made before and said, "in two days, Xiaoxie should come back. He asked you to take it back and put it in your sweetheart''s bath water for three hours. When he comes back, he will go to ziyanyuan for you at the first time. "


    "When did the evil doctor give you the medicine? Why don''t you know? " At night, Mo Chen looked suspiciously at the moon like frost.


    "I saw it when I went to the toilet," she said


    Night Mo Chen or don''t believe, month such as frost simply medicine back: "don''t believe it."


    But the medicine was not put into his arms, and he was robbed by Yemo Chen: "I will believe you again."


    Finish saying, the night Mo Chen also didn''t hesitate again, turned round and then left Tian Xiang Lou.


    But almost as soon as he left, the people of yuetiande sect arrived.

 Chapter 112

    "The moon is like frost, you come out!"


    A sharp drink sounded outside the Tianxiang building. Inside the Tianxiang building, the moon turned to go upstairs to change clothes.


    Who is it? How dare you shout here.


    "The moon is like frost. The prime minister asked you to go back to the prime minister''s house immediately."


    Voice once again sounded, such as frost on the tip of the brow a pick, this month Tiande after all is unable to sit?


    It seems that it''s time to finish.


    Yuerushuang continued to go upstairs. She didn''t go downstairs until she changed her clothes.


    As soon as he opened the door, the man who was about to hit the door lost his center of gravity and fell down.


    The moon is like frost, but her eyes are filled with coldness. She said, "as soon as we meet, we can make such a big gift. I''m really flattered."


    The person who falls gets up from the ground and subconsciously wants to fight against yuerushun. Yuerushun leans aside and opposes putting the scalpel on the other person''s neck.


    The moon is like frost, the voice is cold to the extreme: "dare to disrespect me again, I will kill you!"


    "The little ones don''t dare. They don''t dare any more." I''m afraid no one can be more tough when I''m being held up with a knife?


    The moon like frost takes back the knife, turns around and goes to the prime minister''s residence.


    To call on the moon such as frost, and was severely scared of a pass of people, followed by the moon such as frost to leave.


    The speed of yuerushuang is not slow, but it is absolutely not fast. When she returns to the prime minister''s residence, the prime minister''s residence is boiling.


    Yuerushuang picked her eyebrows and went straight to the front hall.


    Outside the hall, you can see that in the hall, Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao are sitting in the upper position. Shangguanyi is wearing a veil, but it is not difficult to see that she has obviously lost a big circle.


    At the bottom left of yuetiande, there is a man and a woman sitting there. The man is over fifty years old, his hair is gray, and his face is full of traces left by the weather, but his eyebrows and eyes are full of shrewd calculation. The woman is the one who leads the people to suffer a great loss in Tianxiang building. Yuetiande and Shangguan Yixiao have a very good attitude towards them The identity can''t be more obvious.


    The moon is like frost, the eyebrows are getting colder: these two people are here to ask for advice!


    However, Shangguan Yixiao was the first to find the figure of the moon like frost. She hated the moon like frost very much. She would not let it go easily if she caught the chance.


    Shangguan Yixiao shouts out the door: "Rushan, since you are back, come in. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With his voice down, the people in the room looked over.


    Yuerushuang walked in leisurely and looked directly at yuetiande: "I don''t know that my father is so anxious to call Rushuang back, but what''s the matter?"


    As for what happened, she had a clear mind.


    The month day virtuous Li drinks: "You evil female, still don''t quickly roll over to wait for ye to compensate?"


    "No? Why not? " Yuerusheng looks puzzled, as if she really doesn''t know anything. She says, "Rusheng doesn''t remember what he didn''t want to pay for."


    The faces of the people led by Yue Tiande all changed. His wife Lan Xin couldn''t help it. She glared at the moon like frost and said angrily, "you hurt my son, you hurt the people of Hou''s house in Tianxiang building and humiliated my wife. Shouldn''t you make amends?"


    "Don''t you understand, madam? If your son doesn''t make trouble in our Tianxiang building, will miss Ben attack him? As for you, you are to blame. " The moon is like frost.


    The Marquis Xue Dingtian''s eyes were cold. He looked at yuetiande with reproach and scorn: "Mr. Xiang, is this the lady you taught? There''s no etiquette. "


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Hou. It''s her fault. I will give you justice." At this point, Yue Tiande looked at the moon like frost and said angrily, "moon like frost, what''s the matter with you? Should it be your attitude towards the Lord and his wife? What does the prime minister usually teach you? "


    "Did father ever teach Rushuang? Please forgive me for my bad memory. I can''t remember at all. " After a pause, Yue Rushun said, "maybe my father should ask the third sister about this. After all, the third sister is the apple of my father''s eye."


    "You are presumptuous Yue Tiande''s face suddenly changed: "are you talking to your father?"


    "Father, what do you want me to say? Is to hold your thigh crying and crying for you to plead for me? Or what do you want to say? " "I grew up in the prime minister''s mansion so big that the only things I won''t do are those," said yuerushun


    Yuetiande''s face became more and more ugly. Shangguan Yixiao was a little afraid of yuerushun after she hurt her face. However, at this time, she didn''t hesitate to say: "Rushun, even if you have more complaints, you shouldn''t talk to your father like this? How does your mother teach you? "


    "Madam, I don''t need you to ask about this." The moon is like frost, and I can''t bear it.


    "You should call my mother." Shangguan Yixiao said.


    The moon is like frost, and her eyebrows are cold. She asks, "do you dare to answer when I call your mother?"


    Shangguan Yixiao said with an ugly face: "why don''t I dare?"Moon like frost "ha ha" laughs twice, Shangguan Yixiao''s face is a little ugly.


    Yue Tiande said: "the moon is like frost. If you want to stay in the prime minister''s residence, you should apologize to the Marquis and his wife, and give the antidote to the Marquis, and let him take it back."


    "In addition, I heard that you have a special relationship with the evil doctor. As long as you bring the evil doctor to the Marquis''s house and treat the old lady of the Marquis''s house, then I will not pursue him." Xue Dingtian added without hesitation.


    "If you want an antidote, let him take it by himself." "If he dares to do that to miss Ben, he should bear the consequences," she said coldly


    After a pause, yuerushuang looked at Xue Dingtian and continued: "Lord Hou wants to see Xiaoxie and let Xiaoxie treat your father. Then, show your sincerity as a son of man. In this world, there is no shortage of rich and powerful people. Of course, there are many filial sons who claim to be filial sons, but how many can make evil doctors willing to treat? If you want to suppress Miss Ben with power today and let Miss Ben speak for you, Miss Ben can tell you clearly that it''s impossible. "


    Xue Dingtian''s face suddenly changed, and Yue Tiande''s voice again raised: "the moon is like frost..."


    Every word burst out of his teeth, showing his anger.


    The moon like frost swept them one eye, this just way: "mutually ye, Hou ye, you are to stare out a hole of this young lady, the meaning of this young lady also won''t change."


    "The moon is like frost. If you are so stubborn, you are not afraid that the prime minister will drive you out of the prime minister''s house, so that you can no longer be domineering with the identity of the prime minister''s lady?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Yuerushuang burst out laughing. After a while, she couldn''t stop laughing when several people couldn''t see their faces. Then she asked, "prime minister, are you not afraid of the wind when you say this? I''d like to ask you, when did I act like a bully by virtue of my status as a prime minister? Don''t put the lowly things that yueruhua did on my head. "

 Chapter 113

    "The moon is like frost, you are more and more lawless, really when the prime minister can''t cure you?" Yue Tiande''s eyes are red, which shows his anger.


    Xue Dingtian also said at this time: "the moon is like frost. If you don''t hand in the antidote, I will pursue it to the end."


    "How do you want to investigate?" Yuerushuang asked. At last, she looked at yuetiande and said, "prime minister, why did I become like this? Don''t you know it?"


    "Presumptuous!" Yuetiande drinks angrily.


    Yueru frost shook her head: "in addition to a few words, you have nothing else to say?"


    "The moon is like frost, give me the antidote!" Yuetiande road.


    Moon like frost sighed: "look, you are still so to me, why do you say I have to be obedient to you? You are a father, but you have never done any of your father''s duty, and you have never regarded me as your own daughter. I don''t think you should listen to me. "


    "Prime minister, you are the daughter of the prime minister''s office. It''s amazing." Blue heart sneer: "no matter what, I want to ask for a statement today."


    Xue Dingtian said: "prime minister, if you can''t get her to hand over the antidote, why don''t you give her to me and let me ask for it in person?"


    Shangguan Yixiao heard that she had this idea!


    However, Yue Tiande frowns. After learning about the relationship between Yue Rushun and the evil doctor, he is tired of the evil moon Rushun and wants to leave her in the mansion. At this moment, Xue Dingtian proposes to take her away. He can even think of what kind of treatment Yue Rushun will receive after she is taken away with his toes.


    After receiving those treatment, yuerusheng will hate him. At that time, it is even more impossible for him to let yuerusheng give him the silver.


    "This..."


    "What if Miss Ben goes with you to wait for the mansion?"


    The arrogant and arrogant voice of Yueru frost interrupts Yuetian Degang''s words.


    Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao both look at the moon like frost in disbelief. Is her brain broken? Don''t you know that the Marquis is obviously ill intentioned? She doesn''t understand? Or don''t you have a mind?


    At the thought of the latter possibility, both of them think it is impossible. After all, yuerusheng has become more and more arrogant recently, but she has no Kung Fu. There are several masters under the Lord. Can she please?


    But no matter how to say, the words of the moon like frost all came out. Xue Ding also had a fierce smile in his eyes. He looked at the moon like frost and said, "I will let you hand in the antidote willingly."


    "Is it?" Yuerushuang sneered: "what Mo Chen can''t do at night, I''m curious. How can you do it, Hou ye?"


    With this remark, all the people present were surprised. King Li was unable to let yuerushuang hand over the antidote willingly?


    Wait! No! What antidote does King Li need?


    I was almost cheated by this woman.


    Xue Dingtian said: "the moon is like frost. You have long been retired by King Li. Do you still want to escape from danger by King Li? Do you think I''ll hear from you? "


    "I advise you that you''d better not take me to Houfu or save your son. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it." The moon is like frost.


    Xue Dingtian didn''t speak, but Lan Xin spoke first. He said, "master, I''m waiting for the medicine to save my life. The moon is like frost. It''s obviously delaying time. Don''t be cheated by her."


    When Xue Dingtian heard this, he woke up immediately. He looked at yuetiande and said, "Mr. Xiang, I''ll take the money away. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Lord Hou, I can let yuerushuang hand in the antidote." Yuetiande road.


    Xue Dingtian shook his head: "Mr. Xiang, I know what you''re up to. However, in my opinion, if you had a way to get her to hand in the things, she would have handed them in long ago. How could you wait until now?"


    Yue Tiande was obviously displeased: "Yue Rushuang is also the daughter of the prime minister."


    "But she doesn''t recognize you as a father. Besides, if she hurts my son and my servants, I will ask for justice." Xue Dingtian''s attitude also became tough. He said, "since you have nothing to do with her, I will help you teach your daughter."


    "Marquis, this is the prime minister''s residence." The implication is that Xue Dingtian will not take the moon away without his consent.


    Yuerusheng looks at yuetiande with inquiring eyes. His father wanted to strangle her before. Now he''s talking for her and trying to stop the Marquis from taking her away. What''s wrong with him? Otherwise, it''s just some crooked idea.


    Yuetiande is mercenary. The only thing she can miss is the money of the evil doctor.


    This point was neglected by her before. Of course, Yue Tiande was too greedy.


    The moon is like frost, the lips are slightly curved, but the eyes are filled with cold.


    Xue Dingtian looked at yuetiande and said, "Xiangye, for a daughter who doesn''t recognize you, why do you do that?"


    Shangguan Yixiao obviously saw yuetiande''s mind, and her face became more and more ugly. Since her face was destroyed by the frost of the moon, yuetiande didn''t treat her like before. Now, every night is spent in the third lady''s house. If her mother had no power, yuetiande would not even look at her.She hated Yueru frost and asked Yueru frost to drive her mother and daughter out of the prime minister''s house. Yueru frost was dissatisfied with Yueru Frost''s mother and daughter. He also decided to find a way to drive her out of the prime minister''s house. However, after learning that Yueru frost had a special relationship with the evil doctor, Yuetian de thought about the money of the evil doctor and never mentioned it again.


    After yuerushuang took her mother out of the house and lived in Tianxiang building, yuetiande didn''t change her mind until Xue Dingtian and his wife came to ask for an explanation.


    Everyone thinks that yuerushuang will be severely punished when she comes back to the government. But she just talks to yuetiande like that, and yuetiande also wants to protect her.


    It was beyond everyone''s expectation. However, Shangguan Yixiao knew yuetiande too well, but he understood it in an instant.


    But if she looks at the moon like frost, she will feel uncomfortable all over, and her heart is even more like a stuck thing. How can it hurt.


    She wants to die like frost! This is very obvious.


    Shangguan Yixiao thought about it and whispered in yuetiande''s ear: "master, Xue Dingtian is the Marquis, and he has his own power in the officialdom. You have a bad relationship with each other, and it''s yuerushuang who has committed a crime. If the Marquis wants to take people away, why don''t you let him take them away? Even if something goes wrong, the evil doctor can''t blame the master. On the contrary, the master can ask the evil doctor for explanation. After all, it''s the evil doctor who gives the poison to the moon like frost, and it''s the evil doctor who spoils the moon like frost, but he does harm to the moon like frost. Yuerushun is the master''s daughter. It''s reasonable for the master to ask for an explanation. "

 Chapter 114

    Yue Tiande''s heart moved, and his face was obviously loose. Shangguan Yixiao continued: "master, if Yue Rushuang is so disobedient, you will keep her, and she won''t appreciate you. She may even feel that you should, and you can''t get any of her silver. On the contrary, she won''t give you silver, but the evil doctor will certainly give it. Master can also take the opportunity to let the evil doctor come to help me It''s like a flower


    Yue Tiande finally looked back at Shangguan Yixiao, and Shangguan Yixiao continued: "master, although Ruhua''s condition has recovered well, the imperial doctor said that it is impossible to recover as before, but if the evil doctor is willing to do it, there is still hope, so is my concubine''s condition."


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. The evil doctor has a kind of medicine, which is comparable to cosmetic surgery. It can remove scars and regenerate skin. However, it''s hard to get that medicine. I''ve searched all over the place, but I don''t have it. If I can see the evil doctor, I can get that medicine. And as long as I use that medicine, I can recover from it. "


    "As long as Ruhua recovers, with her beauty, can she not catch Li moyao''s heart? In that case, Li moyao''s influence is not the master''s? "


    As Shangguan Yixiao''s words become more and more reasonable, every word goes deep into yuetiande''s heart. Yuetiande''s heart has already set off thousands of waves, which can''t stop thinking.


    Shangguan Yixiao is very reasonable. At this time, he is trying to keep yuerushuang. Not only will he offend Xue Dingtian, but yuerushuang will not appreciate him. He may say something ugly, and it is impossible to ask for her silver. But if let Xue Dingtian take away the moon like frost?


    Yue Tiande thought about it and finally relaxed. He said, "Lord Hou, if Rushuang has made a mistake, she should be punished. She really can''t make her hand over the antidote. If Lord Hou has a way, then Lord Hou will take people away."


    There was a sneer in Xue Ding''s eyes. This month, Tiande was afraid that he was shaken by what his wife said. His wife clearly wanted to let the moon die like frost.


    With such parents, it''s no wonder the moon is so twisted.


    Blue heart is very happy: "master, since the prime minister has nodded, then, let''s go with the moon like frost."


    Yue Rushuang sweeps up to Shangguan Yixiao. The woman doesn''t know what she has said to Yue Tiande. She successfully brainwashed Yue Tiande.


    The line of sight deviates. Yue Tiande''s eyes are full of calculations. At first glance, he doesn''t have any good ideas.


    However, if you think about it, you can come up with some ideas.


    I''m afraid these two people would never dream that the evil doctor they have been looking for is right in front of them?


    That''s good!


    After she went to Hou''s house for a visit, she would settle accounts with them.


    Take back the line of sight, the moon like frost takes the lead to go out: "let''s go! So much nonsense. "


    Xue Ding''s eyes flashed with a touch of Yin. The moon was like frost. When he returned to the Marquis''s residence, I wanted to see how arrogant you were.


    "Prime minister, I left first."


    At the end of the road, Xue Dingtian didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and left, followed by Lanxin.


    Away from the prime minister, blue heart''s eyes are full of excitement, but also have unspeakable anger and pride. Without thinking about it, she rushed to the moon like frost and tried to push it down. But how could the moon like frost be such a person without vigilance?


    Shaking at the foot, the moon is like frost, side away, blue heart fluttered empty, without warning to the ground.


    The moon, such as frost, sees the right time and presses the blue heart hard. The next moment, the blue heart falls to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    "Ouch..."


    Blue heart pain exhaled, Xue Dingtian is also this time to come back to God, hurry to help blue heart up.


    "How are you, ma''am?" Xue Dingtian looks at Lan Xin anxiously and asks.


    Blue heart fell so hard that she didn''t know where she had fallen. Her face was red with blood, and she couldn''t see her original appearance. She looked very shocking.


    Xue Dingtian was startled and raised his hand to wipe the blood on Lan Xin''s face. Then he turned his head and looked at the moon like frost and said angrily, "moon like frost, do you want to die? How dare even the wife of the Marquis hurt like this? "


    Yuerushuang coldly glanced at Lanxin and then said, "she wanted to push Miss Ben, but she fell down. It''s self inflicted. How can she blame Miss Ben?"


    "The Marquis clearly saw that you pressed her." Xue Dingtian was extremely angry.


    How can he bear to push his wife down and hurt her badly under his nose?


    The moon, like frost, swept fiercely at Xue Dingtian and asked, "since you see Miss Ben pressing her down, surely you also see her pushing Miss Ben? Yes? She pushed Miss Ben, but miss Ben couldn''t beat her? Is there such an overbearing reason in the world? "


    Xue Dingtian said: "she pushed you. You deserve it. You poisoned the son of the Marquis..."


    "That''s what your wife and children deserve!" Yueru Frost said: "I''ve always been very fair. If your wife and children want to do harm to me, it''s reasonable for me to hurt them. If I don''t fight back, then I''ll be the one who falls down.""Do you think you can escape now?" Xue Dingtian said: "when you come back to Hou''s house, I will make you feel worse than death."


    "It''s still unknown who makes life worse than death. Why should the Marquis rush to make a conclusion?" The moon returns like frost.


    Xue Dingtian was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to attack Yue Rushuang. Yue rushuangyin said coldly, "if you are miss, you must go back to the doctor with your own woman to see if she is disfigured."


    "If Mrs. Ben is disfigured, she will not let you go." Blue heart suddenly excited, with a face of blood will rush to the moon like frost.


    Xue Dingtian took Lan Xin and said, "don''t worry, madam. Let''s go to see your injury first. When we look back, I will clean up this girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth."


    Blue heart excited way: "master, I want to teach her personally, let her know, and I body against, is to pay the price."


    Xue Dingtian said, "good!"


    Blue heart this just give up, let Xue Dingtian back to Hou Fu.


    Of course, Xue Dingtian has never forgotten that the moon is like frost.


    Soon, several people went to Hou''s house. Xue Dingtian asked for a doctor first, and he helped Lan Xin back to his bedroom.


    Blue heart way: "master, you don''t tube concubine body first, quickly let the month such as frost will antidote to deliver to save unexpectedly son."


    Xue Dingtian comforted Lan Xin: "good! Don''t get excited. I''ll go at once


    Xue Dingtian is also said to move, turned to look for the moon like frost.


    Yuerusheng was taken to a closed room. There were many instruments of torture in the room. It was the torture room of Houfu.


    Xue Dingtian pushed the door in, opened the door to the mountain and said: "the moon is like frost, where is this? If you think about it, you can guess that if you obediently hand over the antidote, you will be able to avoid some skin and flesh pain, if not..."

 Chapter 115

    "How?" The moon, like frost, glances at the instruments of torture in the room. There are all kinds of splints, soldering irons, ropes, whips and so on. I don''t think they are worse than Tianlong.


    After sweeping the instruments of torture, yuerushuang finally looked at Xue Dingtian: "I didn''t expect that there would be a private punishment room in the hall. I don''t know how the emperor would react if he knew about it?"


    "It''s hard for you to protect yourself. How dare you come up with the sage to oppress the Marquis?" Xue Ding looked at the moon like frost coldly and said, "I tell you, if you don''t tell me honestly, I will ask you to try all the instruments of torture in this room. I want to see if it''s your mouth or the instruments of torture."


    "I have said for a long time that the antidote is here. If you want, let your son ask me. Maybe, with compassion, I will give the medicine to your son." The moon is like frost.


    Xue Dingtian snorted: "up to now, you are still so tough. I''ll see when you can be tough."


    At this point, Xue Dingtian seems to have lost his patience. He turns his head and says to the outside world, "come on, tie up the moon like frost to the marquis."


    As soon as his voice fell, two servants rushed in and approached the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, the eyebrows are cold, and the corners of the lips are curving. It seems to be smiling, but it gives people a sense of danger.


    I don''t know why, Xue Dingtian felt a sense of foreboding.


    When two servants tried to bind her up, they suddenly fell down when they reached for the frost.


    Xue Dingtian suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    For a moment, Xue Dingtian said angrily, "the moon is like frost. What have you done to them?"


    "Don''t you keep your eyes on me? Don''t you see what Miss Ben has done? " Yuerushuang laughingly asked: "or do you have eye problems and can''t see at all?"


    Xue Ding''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "the moon is like frost. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    "I have never been up to heaven or down to earth. I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Has the Marquis ever been there?" Moon like frost naturally said a pass, just ask.


    Xue Dingtian''s face changed again, green and white.


    Extremely angry, Xue Dingtian roared at the door again: "come on, tie up this smelly girl."


    As his voice dropped, two more servants came in from the door.


    However, when they approached the moon like frost and tried to bind it like frost, they fell down without saying a word, just like the previous two servants.


    Xue Dingtian was shocked: "the moon is like frost. What did you do to them?"


    Moon like frost asked with a smile: "guess what?"


    Xue Dingtian is very angry. He doesn''t see any action of yuerusheng. Is yuerusheng''s Kung Fu too high or too low?


    No way! He must find out! He must see clearly what the moon has done.


    Xue Dingtian once again called someone to tie the moon like frost, but four or five waves of people came in, and several people fell into the room, but the ending did not change at all.


    No one can really touch the moon like frost. They even fall close to it.


    Most of all, he didn''t see anything.


    If the moon is like frost, people will fall before they start? Is it possible?


    If so, how high is her internal force?


    In fact, yuerushuang did not do anything, but she was full of poison. The reason why the servant fell down before he touched her was because of the poison on her.


    On the way to the Marquis''s house, she has quietly shaken the poison on her body. The colorless and tasteless poison will make the listener faint and unconscious.


    At this moment, the moon is like frost, who is close to, who is falling.


    After seeing so many people fall down, Xue Dingtian did not dare to act rashly. When he called his servants, no one dared to approach the moon like frost.


    In the eyes of domestic servants, yuerushuang is a monster, a monster who can use magic, otherwise, how can people not get close to it?


    Xue Dingtian and yuerushuang are at an impasse.


    No! It can''t be said that it''s deadlock. After all, it''s only Xue Dingtian who''s frozen. He''s staring at the moon like frost now, and he just wants to make a hole in it. He''s upset and full of thoughts. He wants to move, but he doesn''t dare to move. However, the moon like frost stands in the same place calmly.


    Of course, after standing for a short time, yuerushun felt a little tired, so she found a place to sit down.


    Seeing the moon like frost sitting on the stool, Xue Dingtian''s eyes were staring straight. He didn''t hold back at the moment and drank: "moon like frost, who let you sit down?"


    Why should she sit while he stands?


    Yuerushuang glanced at Xue Dingtian, and his eyes were full of disdain: "this person is conscious. There is a stool here. I don''t need anyone to call me to sit down.""You..." Xue Ding has a very fine day.


    Moon like frost hummed: "what are you, you?"


    "I..." Xue Dingtian said angrily again.


    However, his words just export, once again interrupted by the moon like frost: "I what me? Your parents have raised you so much that you can''t even speak clearly when you worship the Marquis? What a shame. I''m not ashamed of your parents. "


    "Moon, Ru, frost..." Xue Dingtian gnashed his teeth, word by word, the voice did not fall, people have rushed to the moon like frost in the past.


    "Don''t blame Miss Ben for not reminding you. It''s risky to be near miss Ben," she said


    As soon as her voice fell, Xue Dingtian fell in front of her.


    Moon like frost side open body, just avoided Xue Dingtian to fall on her body.


    Seeing Xue Dingtian falling on the ground, Yue Rushuang shook her head gently: "I told you not to come here for a long time, but you didn''t listen to me. You have to come here. Now, are you down?"


    Glancing at Xue Dingtian and the servants in the room, yuerushuang got up and went out: "you sleep slowly, and I won''t accompany you."


    To Hou Fu, the moon is like frost completely strange, before seven turn eight around to be taken here, now out of the door, she did not know which way to go.


    He looked up at the sky, estimated the time, and then picked one side.


    The moon is like frost, walking along the corridor. After walking through the corridor, it is a garden. After passing the garden, it is a courtyard.


    Lift eyes, Yi Lan Yuan three dragon fly Feng dance of big character to project into the eye.


    Yueru frost picks her eyebrows, which sounds good. She looks around the courtyard again, and even sees that the people living in the courtyard have an extraordinary status in Hou''s mansion.


    So, the moon does not stay like frost, turn around and go.


    However, after only two steps, she was stopped.

 Chapter 116

    "You''re just in time. Come and help." Out of the yard came a mammy about fifty years old, who said to the moon like frost.


    Mammy looked a little anxious and ran to the moon like frost.


    As the frost retreated, she raised her hand to stop mammy: "you just stand there. What''s the matter, you say."


    "Are you the new maid? Never seen you before? " Asked Mammy.


    The moon turned like frost, and nodded: "yes! I''m new here. "


    "It''s really a new comer. Even his claim has not changed." Mammy sighed and said, "no matter what, the situation is urgent. You come first to help. Later, remember to call yourself a slave when you see the master."


    "Yes." The moon, like frost, answered her voice and followed her into Yilan garden a few steps away from Mammy.


    Yilan garden full of orchids, but also really worthy of the name.


    The moon is like frost, and she goes all the way in with Mammy. As she goes, she asks, "Mammy, where is this place? Who lives in it? "


    Mammy looked back at yuerushuang and said that yuerushuang was a new comer. She also explained, "this is the old lady who lives in Yilan garden. Do you see the orchids all over the yard? It''s all planted by the deceased old master himself for the old lady. After the old master died, the old lady has lived here and never moved out. "


    "These orchids are all the treasures of the old lady. In the past, they were taken care of by the old lady herself. But in the past two years, the old lady''s health has gone from bad to worse and she can''t take care of them any more, so she handed them over to the old man in the house. But the old man who took care of the orchids had an accident in his home and asked for leave to go back. The old man couldn''t arrange someone to take care of them for the time being, so I was in charge of them."


    "However, the old lady''s condition has been getting worse and worse these days, and I don''t care to take care of them. These flowers look impatient."


    The moon is like frost, and a row of black lines slide down on his forehead. When he reaches a certain age, does he really become shivering?


    Do not want to listen to its nagging, such as frost asked: "listen to Mammy''s words, is to let the maidservant to take care of this orchid?"


    "No Mammy said: "if you just take care of this orchid, why should I call you?"


    "That''s..." The moon is like frost, but I''m curious.


    Words, she has entered the room with Mammy, suddenly, a strong smell of medicine came, like frost, unconsciously frown.


    The moon looked around like frost, and there was nothing too luxurious in the room. On the contrary, the things in the room were very old, which had been used for decades.


    On the bed, there was an old woman with white hair lying quietly. Her face was as pale as paper. Beside her pillow, there was blood that had not dried up.


    Yuerushuang subconsciously looked at Mammy, and mammy said: "the old lady is in a bad situation today. The medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor is useless. She has vomited blood just now. There is no one in the yard for the time being. I have to decoct the medicine for the old lady again. You will stay here to take care of the old lady. If there is anything, please inform me immediately."


    "So simple?" The moon is like frost, I feel a little unbelievable.


    It''s just a prescription. Isn''t it the same to move into this room?


    Mammy seems to see the idea of the moon like frost, she said: "the imperial doctor has explained that the medicine must master the fire Hou, there is no deviation, so we must concentrate."


    Moon like frost nodded, some medicine, really need careful care.


    Mammy said, "take good care of the old lady."


    "Good!"


    Mammy explained again and again, and got the affirmative answer of yuerushun again and again, then she turned and left.


    The moon, like frost, watched mammy leave. She didn''t leave until she couldn''t see anyone.


    She was not a servant of the Marquis''s house, and she had no obligation to do this. Besides, it was harmful to her to stay. She had better leave earlier.


    However, after a few steps, I heard a strong cough in the room.


    The moon is like frost. After a little hesitation, she turns around and goes back.


    That''s all!


    Although she is not a good person, but listen to this old lady cough is really strange pain, so do good every day.


    Yuerushuang came back to the house and first gave the old lady a pill that could remove her poison. Then she checked the old lady''s body.


    The old lady''s illness is not too serious, but a long illness has become a persistent disease. The most important thing is that the lung heat is too high. If it''s not serious, it won''t be better for a while.


    Yuerushuang thought about it, did not give the old lady a needle, but wrote a prescription under the table, and then left.


    Miss Ben has already helped here. It''s up to you whether you want to use this medicine or not.


    Moon like frost out of Yilan garden, then follow the direction just now.


    After walking for a long time, yuerushuang saw the man. She took the maid and asked, "well, how can I get out of the house?"


    The maid looked back at her: "who are you?"


    "I''m a new maid. I''m on duty in yilanyuan. I''m lost. My mother is waiting for me to buy medicine for the old lady." The moon is like frost, a face anxious.The maidservant''s face was suspicious: "I haven''t heard that there are new maidservants in your family?"


    "It''s only today. You don''t know, Mammy." The moon is like frost, speaking of lies is not red face, heart does not jump.


    The maid still doesn''t believe it. Yuerushuang knows that she can''t put it off any more. If someone finds out that Xue Dingtian has been knocked down by her, she will find her, and now she doesn''t want to stay in the Marquis''s house any longer.


    Yueru frost suddenly got angry. She said harshly, "if you doubt it, go back to Yilan garden and ask. Now if you don''t tell me how to get out of the house again, it will delay the application of medicine and affect the old lady''s condition. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    The maid was immediately frightened, and the moon continued: "if the old lady''s condition worsens, the master will blame her. Will you bear the consequences?"


    The maid was completely frightened and immediately pointed out the direction for the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, and the corner of her lips is like a hook.


    When she was brought in, she came in with Xue Dingtian. No one stood up for her, and the people in the house didn''t know her identity yet. So when she went out, she made up her identity casually, gave her reasons and went out smoothly.


    Not long after yuerusheng came out of the house, the people in the house of marquis discovered that Xue Dingtian and others fainted in the torture room. The house of marquis immediately exploded. Lan Xin was so angry that she almost overturned the house of marquis. After sending someone to look for him, she took him to the house of prime minister.


    In Yilan garden of Houfu, Mammy was very angry when she came back from decocting medicine and didn''t see Yueru frost. When she put the medicine on the table, she found the prescription by accident and was immediately surprised.


    Is this left by the new maid? With doubts, Mammy picked up the prescription and was even more surprised.


    She has taken medicine for the old lady for several years. She remembers what medicine the old lady usually takes. Some of the medicine in the prescription was taken by the old lady.


    Is that maid a doctor, too?


    So thinking, Mammy no longer hesitated, took the prescription to find Xue Dingtian.

 Chapter 117

    When mammy went to the front yard, she found that the front yard was in a mess. She asked a person about the situation, and then she knew that the moon had run away like frost. When she asked carefully, she understood the reason and suddenly set off a storm in her heart.


    Could it be that the moon that escaped was the one she called to take care of the old lady, leaving behind the prescription?


    But according to the servant, the moon like frost poisoned the young master and hurt his wife. Would she sincerely save the old lady?


    Mammy doubted, but this prescription


    Mammy hesitated in her heart. Finally, she put the prescription back.


    Whether the prescription can be used or not, when the imperial doctor comes to check the old lady''s body, let the imperial doctor have a look.


    After yuerushun left the Houfu, she went straight to Tianxiang building. Yuerushun was wanted now, but she could have a rest. However, the evil doctor could appear in Tianxiang building aboveboard. She had received so many orders before, so she had to rule people away.


    When all the people on the list are cured, she will have more silver and gold. It''s time for Yuyan square to open.


    There was no one else in Tianxiang building. After yuerushuang went in, he sent Fang Xiuzhi out. He took a hot bath, put on the clothes of the evil doctor, put on the mask, and put away the clothes belonging to yuerushuang. Then he began to stir up herbs.


    In Ziyan''s case, if Mo Wanfeng gave her medicine every day, and Yemo Chen took the medicine and went back to Ziyan, then Yemo Chen should come tomorrow.


    The moon is like frost, ready medicine, the hour is still early, then take care of oneself to rest.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by the sound of banging on the door.


    The moon like frost for a while, just wake up, suddenly, the heart of the fire rubbed to jump up.


    How dare you knock on the door outside her Tianxiang building?


    Yuerushuang sorted out her clothes and went downstairs. She said, "fangxiu..."


    As soon as the words came out, Yue Rushuang suddenly remembered that Fang Xiu had been taken away by her, and he didn''t know if he had come back.


    She was thinking, a black figure came down from the sky, who was Fang Xiu?


    Fang Xiu was surprised to see that the moon was like frost: "evil doctor? Are you back? " Why did he not know?


    Yuerushuang nodded: "back! Listen to Xiao Shuang, you have been waiting in Tianxiang building. When the evil doctor came back, you just went to buy things for Xiao Shuang. What about the things? "


    Fang xiudao: "I didn''t see Miss Yue in the kitchen when I came back. I looked around and finally found a plaque in front of Miss Yue''s door, which said," no admittance while sleeping. " He didn''t dare to go in and Gu retreated.


    Yuerushuang nodded. Fortunately, you didn''t come in. You''re going to come in. Isn''t it that everything has gone through?


    The crux of the problem is that she doesn''t know when Fang Xiu came back and when he came to her door.


    Think about it, it''s really dangerous!


    The sound of knocking on the door became more and more urgent and loud. The people outside the door roared louder and louder for fear that people would not hear them.


    The moon is like frost, the eyebrows are cold, the other side cultivates: "Fang Xiu, go out with the evil doctor, but the evil doctor wants to see who is so bold, dare to be reckless outside Tianxiang building."


    Fang Xiu didn''t speak, but he followed the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, walking out of the side door, turning half a circle, you can also see the grand occasion outside Tianxiang building.


    The men who hit the door were several tall men. At first sight, they were all brute force, while Lan Xin and Shangguan Yixiao stood at the side to command.


    When did the two women get together? Moon frost pick pick eyebrow, understand it is just a moment.


    To think about it, Lan Xin has been to the prime minister''s residence, and they have reached a consensus to come here, obviously without good intentions.


    However, it''s really beautiful for two women whose faces are destroyed to stand together!


    The door is still being hit, blue heart and Shangguan are still shouting "hurry up!" "Push it."


    The big guys didn''t mean to stop.


    Yue Rushun takes a look at Fang Xiu, and Fang Xiu understands. Then he follows Yue Rushun forward.


    The moon is as cold as frost, and the whole body exudes a terrible smell: "the door of Tianxiang building is inlaid with gold. If it''s broken, can you afford it?"


    As soon as his words came out, the man who bumped into the door obviously gave a pause, but Shangguan Yixiao said: "bumping, until it''s opened, my wife is in charge of inlaying him with gold and silver. If it''s damaged, my wife is responsible for it."


    "Responsible? Are you up to that? " Yuerushuang went to Shangguan Yixiao and looked it critically from top to bottom and from bottom to top. Then she sneered: "it''s not the evil doctor who beat you. Look at you. It''s not your fault to look so ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people. Even if you want to frighten people, you should never come to Tianxiang building. "


    After a pause, the moon turned and said, "are you two here for cosmetic surgery?"


    After asking, she did not wait for the two of them to come back. She continued: "although the evil doctor''s plastic surgery is very good, and you are really up and down the whole body, there is no place where you don''t need to do it. However, the evil doctor is very busy and has no time to greet you. If you want to have plastic surgery, please come back in line in two years."After two years, missed the best recovery period, also really can only plastic surgery. It''s hard to say what that gene will look like.


    Blue heart angrily way: "this madam''s face is by the month such as frost that little slut get hurt."


    "What are you yelling at?" As soon as the moon was like frost, her eyebrows sank and she immediately countered: "look at you like this, you are not disfigured, and you can''t look good."


    "You..." Blue heart extremely angry, subconsciously want to come forward theory, but Shangguan Yixiao to pull.


    Shangguan Yixiao''s attitude changed 180 degrees. She said, "evil doctor, I''m Rushuang''s mother. I''m here to..."


    "Do you want me to give you plastic surgery?" Yuerushuang took Shangguan Yixiao''s words and shook her head in disgust: "don''t say you are Xiaoshuang''s mother. My Xiaoshuang is so beautiful. How can you have such an ugly mother? Don''t be afraid of the wind, too? "


    "Is the moon as beautiful as frost?" Shangguan yixiaodun excited: "evil doctor, are you sure you are not wrong?"


    If the moon is as ugly as frost, then there will be no ugly people in the world.


    Yueru Frost said: "you are jealous like frost. The evil doctor can understand it. However, if you bring so many people to Tianxiang building to make trouble, how can the evil doctor let you go easily? Whatever you do, you have to pay for it. "


    As his voice fell, Yue Rusheng threw a porcelain bottle into the air. Meanwhile, Fang Xiu flew up and kicked the bottle to pieces. The contents of the bottle fell like rain.


    Shangguan Yixiao and others were hit by the water in the bottle. They wanted to get angry, but they found that they were extremely itchy. The more she reached out to scratch, the more itchy they were.

 Chapter 118

    "What have you done to us?" Blue heart side scratched the body, at the same time toward the moon such as frost roar: "we have no grudge, why do you want to us under this poisonous hand?"


    "No grudge, no enmity?" The Moon said coldly, "you are too forgetful. Who hit the door of Tianxiang building here?"


    "It''s them who hit the door." Blue heart pointed to the big men who hit the door, and quickly scratched on the body.


    Shangguan Yixiao said angrily: "evil doctor, we are kind to remind you that you treat us like this."


    "Oh?" The moon is like frost, and the voice rises, watching Shangguan Yixiao playfully.


    Shangguan Yixiao said: "don''t you know that yuerushuang was arrogant and arrogant during your absence. She didn''t pay any attention to anyone at all. She not only drove all the patients out of Tianxiang building, but also poisoned the prince of Houfu, injured his wife, and even disrespected his parents. It was lawless. The Lord took her back to make amends She poisoned the Marquis and sneaked out


    "So, in fact, you''re here to take Xiao Shuang back, and then send her to the torture room of Hou''s house?" The moon is like frost.


    Shangguan Yixiao and Lanxin are both surprised: does the evil doctor know what they think?


    But what about knowing?


    Shangguan Yixiao took a deep breath, then continued: "evil doctor, I heard that you have a good relationship with Rushuang? We also want to remind the evil doctor that the woman has a lot of thoughts, and you should not be cheated by her. "


    The moon is like frost slowly way: "small frost is willing to cheat this evil doctor, that is this evil doctor''s blessing."


    Fuck! What is that? Does evil doctor have masochism? However, he is really handsome like this!


    Blue heart way: "have an eye but not a bead!"


    The moon sweeps the blue heart like frost: "when is it your turn to talk about this evil medicine?"


    Blue heart was a big jump in the eyes of the moon like frost, unconsciously stepped back, and forgot what to say for a moment.


    Shangguan Yixiao opened his mouth at this time: "the evil doctor, the moon is like frost, the exterior and the interior are different, the essence is cheap, just like her mother, coquettish very much, when you''re not there, she still hook three and four everywhere, have been put off by King Li, still ambiguous with King Li."


    The moon is like frost, and the light in his eyes is colder. Immediately, without any hesitation, he bullies Shangguan Yixiao. Before Shangguan Yixiao reacts, the silver needle in his hand stabs Shangguan Yixiao hard. Suddenly, Shangguan Yixiao stares, but he can''t say a word.


    Shangguan Yixiao''s mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t make a sound. Gradually, her eyes were full of panic.


    Yueru Frost said: "how about Xiaoshuang? The evil doctor knows very well. I don''t need you to tell the evil doctor. In addition, the most annoying thing about the evil doctor is that some people say that Xiao Shuang is not. They not only say Xiao Shuang, but also scold her mother. "


    "How about Xiao Shuang''s mother? The evil doctor knows very well. If you can''t see your man, don''t take her away. As for Xiao Shuang, someone is wandering in front of her, which shows that she has charm. The evil doctor is very happy. "


    After a pause, Yue Rushuang said: "this is ambiguous. It''s always the problem of two people. Are you questioning King Li? As it happens, the evil doctor will have something to see King Li tomorrow. The evil doctor can ask him casually. "


    With the more and more fierce words like frost, Shangguan Yixiao was also nervous. If he really let Li Wang know what she said, could Li Wang forgive her?


    But now the problem is that she can''t say a word.


    What should we do?


    Shangguan Yixiao looks at the moon like frost, obviously has the meaning of begging for mercy, but the moon like frost seems not to feel, and then to blue heart.


    Blue heart was scared to stride back, like frost on hand over blue heart, turned and threw it to the door of Tianxiang building.


    Yuerushuang pointed to the door that had been knocked out and asked coldly, "is that right? You tell the evil doctor, how does this gate count? "


    "As long as you give me the frost, my wife will compensate you." Blue heart road.


    She would never let her go if the frost made them miserable.


    The moon is like frost, a cold smile: "is this evil doctor admit to take away the small frost to you, afraid you also can''t take away, moreover, this door, what do you take to compensate?"


    Blue heart disdains a way: "but a door, this madam has why not compensate?"? You''ll give me the frost. "


    "Has no one ever told you that the gate of Tianxiang building is granted by the Emperor today?" Few people know this.


    Blue heart face suddenly a change, immediately veto: "this is impossible!"


    Yueru Frost said: "whether you believe it or not, it''s a fact that can''t be changed. Not to mention that the door is inlaid with gold and silver, which is very valuable, it''s given by the emperor. Don''t mention you, I''m afraid your Marquis can''t afford it."


    "It''s disrespectful to the emperor to deliberately damage the things given by the emperor. If the emperor knows, will the emperor blame him?"


    "As soon as the Lord has been convicted, do you think the position of the Marquis can be preserved?"Hearing this, Lan Xin''s face can''t be described with difficulty.


    Yuerushuang didn''t plan to let Lanxin go. She continued: "this matter will be decided by the sage in the evil doctor''s meeting."


    At this point, yuerushuang looked at Shangguan Yixiao with the same ugly face and said, "Madam prime minister, right? The evil doctor will also bring you. As for how the emperor will bring down his sin, the prime minister will make such a choice. It is beyond the control of the evil doctor. "


    In a word, the meaning of moon like frost is obvious. The main things she wants to pursue are Shangguan Yixiao and Lanxin. They understand that they look at each other immediately. Then, Lanxin says, "why do we believe you?"


    Yuerushuang asked in a funny way: "do you believe this evil doctor? I just want to tell you that now, you can go away. "


    Blue heart and Shangguan Yixiao''s face like a palette, changed and changed, after all, blue heart said: "give the antidote."


    The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "how dare you treat Xiao Shuang like this? There are many antidotes for this evil doctor, but this evil doctor will not give them to you even if he throws them to feed the dog. "


    Say, the moon such as frost in front of two people''s face, will antidote fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, the powder spilled all over the floor.


    Yueru Frost said: "the antidote is here. Take it by yourself."


    With that, yuerushuang turns around and goes to the street. Lanxin and Shangguan Yixiao subconsciously rush to yuerushuang for the antidote. However, before they meet yuerushuang, they are kicked away.


    And start, oh, no, it''s the footman, not Fang Xiu, but Yemo Chen.

 Chapter 119

    "Dare to plot against the evil doctor, who gave you the courage?" Yemo Chen looks very angry.


    If the moon frost looks back to see to the night Mo Chen, eyebrow tip light pick, this guy come early some?


    At night, Mo Chen went to the moon like frost and asked with concern, "evil doctor, have you ever been hurt?"


    "What does King Li think?" The moon is like frost, meaning to ask, finally, and don''t wait for the night Mo Chen mouth, she continued: "let you down, this evil medicine is very good."


    Yueru frost really thinks that Yemo Chen is not right. They are always on the tip of a needle to maimang. At this moment, he has become so polite.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen with inquiry. Yemo Chen''s face changes slightly and says: "evil doctor, the medicine you asked Yueru frost to give me has been used by Ziyan. I don''t know when the evil doctor can go to see Ziyan again?"


    "Did you give the silver to Xiao Shuang?" The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen whole body a stiff, then way: "wait till purple smoke is better, before promise of silver, this king will a son all many to evil doctor to send to day fragrant building."


    The moon is like frost, the eyes are dull, and the voice is unhappy: "what king Li means is that you haven''t given the silver to Xiao Shuang?"


    "Wait for the evil doctor to cure Ziyan..."


    "According to the rule of the evil doctor, first give money, then save people." The moon, like frost, interrupts Mo Chen at night.


    The night Mo Chen way: "last time, evil medicine can not have said."


    "Last time, the evil doctor said that he would buy you and your sweetheart coffins and dig graves. You should let the evil doctor save people. In this way, you can save people after paying the money." After a pause, under Mo Chen''s ugly face at night, Yue Rushun continued: "Xiao Shuang has a good heart. Let the evil doctor give you the medicine first. But it doesn''t mean that the evil doctor will give the medicine all the time. After all, the medicine also needs money."


    It seems that she lacks so much money to buy medicine.


    Night ink Chen a black line.


    After a pause, Yemo Chen said: "evil doctor, silver, I will give it to you as soon as possible. Can you go to see Ziyan first?"


    "No!" The moon, like frost, refused completely.


    Night Mo Chen: "can''t accommodation?"


    "No!" The answer of the moon is still crisp, and the refusal is thorough.


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and said, "Yemo Chen, when will you send the silver to Tianxiang building? When will the evil doctor go to see your sweetheart?"


    Seeing that the moon is like frost, he has a firm attitude and can''t help but go back to collect money.


    Yueru frost picked his eyebrows and ran very fast. It seems that he really cares about Ziyan.


    Tens of thousands of taels of silver and 100000 taels of gold. I''m afraid Yemo Chen has all his savings?


    In order to save a woman and lose her family, we can see how much she cares.


    The moon is like frost, and suddenly a strong unhappiness rises in my heart.


    But soon, the moon was like frost, and she took back her thoughts. She no longer looked at Yemo Chen, and went straight to the direction where Shuiling smoke lived.


    The next day, she will be very busy, silk speech is not, let Qingzhu to help.


    The moon is as fast as frost. After going to Shuiling tobacco, she checked her body. Without saying much, she took Qingzhu and left.


    Only after walking a street did Qingzhu say, "Miss..." As soon as the words came out, yuerushun glanced at her, and she immediately changed her mouth: "evil doctor, Qingzhu thought..."


    "Qingzhu, if you have anything to say, go back and talk about it." The moon, like frost, stopped the bamboo and went straight back to Tianxiang building.


    What makes yuerushuang not expect is that when she goes back, not only Shangguan Yixiao and Lanxin are still there, but yemochen also brings several boxes.


    Moon frost picked pick eyebrow: "night ink Chen this speed, also really no one."


    Shangguan Yixiao and Lanxin are all blood. They seem to be badly hurt. But shouldn''t they go to the doctor for treatment? Yemochen was very active. He rushed to yuerushuang, pointed to the boxes and said, "evil doctor, at your request, my king has sent all the silver and gold. Now, can you go with me?"


    "The evil doctor hasn''t checked silver and gold yet. What''s the hurry?" Say, the moon is like frost, then go to Tianxiang building.


    Night Mo Chen followed closely: "carry in."


    When he passed by Shangguan Yixiao and Lanxin, the moon stopped like frost: "what? Not enough? Isn''t that kick enough? Want to do it again? "


    Shangguan Yixiao looks at Yueru frost and opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word. However, with her toes, she can think that she wants Yueru frost to pull out her needle.


    The moon like frost sweeps to blue heart again, blue heart way: "evil doctor, before is we have the eye not to know Mount Tai, we should not be disrespectful to evil doctor, also ask evil doctor adult ignore villain, spare us this time, we dare not, you rest assured, this damage door, we will also ask someone to repair."


    The moon, like frost, sneered and asked, "what do you take to repair it?"Blue heart and Shangguan Yixiao face again change, they know, this time is to kick the iron plate, if can''t let the evil doctor calm down, afraid can''t get a good end.


    At this time, step back, and then look for opportunities to retaliate back.


    Blue heart continues to keep a low profile: "evil doctor, we will spare no effort to mend the door, only hope that the evil doctor will raise your hand."


    "You are so kind to the evil doctor, but you are very rude to Xiao Shuang."


    Blue heart immediately said: "we will not look for the trouble like frost."


    "But Xiao Shuang is very arrogant." Yuerushuang looked at Lanxin and continued: "you see, Xiaoshuang poisoned your son, hurt you, and poisoned the marquis. It''s too much."


    Blue heart shakes her head: "this is what we ask for. If we don''t provoke the moon like frost, she won''t treat us like that."


    "The evil doctor said, Xiao Shuang is not unreasonable." Yuerushuang nodded and looked up at Shangguan Yixiao, who immediately shook his head.


    The moon is as perfect as frost. These two women are arrogant and arrogant. Even if they don''t pay attention to her, they always want to calculate her. Now, they are frustrated.


    "Evil doctor, what are you talking about with these two women? If you are not satisfied, I will kill you for you. " Say, night Mo Chen really is to draw sword to wave to go up to officer Yi Xiao and blue heart.


    The two women''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of panic. Yuerushuang said at the right time: "at least it''s the wife of Xiangye and houye. If they kill them, Xiangye and houye don''t say anything, they will have a knot in their heart. Why? Besides, they are not in a position where they have to die. Let them go. "


    With that, yuerushuang raises her feet and goes inside. Yemochen takes back her sword and follows her.


    The guards lined up the boxes and opened them in front of the frost like moon. The frost like moon suddenly widened her eyes, and her chin almost fell to the ground.


    Lift Mou: "night Mo Chen, let you give this evil medicine silver, what is this you?"

 Chapter 120

    "Silver! What else could it be? " The night Mo Chen side says, side gather to see, but this see, his whole face all black.


    He is clear to let a person pack a box of silver to come out, but what does this box of underpants mean? Or red underwear.


    Sharp eyes immediately swept around: "who will tell me, what''s the matter? What about the silver? "Ah?"


    It''s not hard to see how angry Ye Mo Chen is with a more fierce voice.


    The moon is like frost, full of interest: "I didn''t expect that King Li would be so fond of red underwear, which is enough to prove your heart."


    The night Mo Chen Yin wears a face: "these things are not this Wang to prepare."


    "Dare to do, why not? Can King Li be afraid of strange eyes? " Yue Rushun said, "but what do you want to do with so many pants? Are you going to change one every day? Tut tut! One piece a day is enough for you to wear for a long time. Aren''t you afraid that the style is out of date? "


    Night Mo Chen''s facial expression sank a few minutes again: "this king says again, these are not this king to prepare."


    "What about silver, then?" The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly a Zheng, he prepared the silver, to Tianxiang Lou unexpectedly turned into underwear, it is obvious that his silver was transferred package, but who is so bold, dare to transfer his things?


    Anger, shame, Qi Qi came up, night Mo Chen turned to the nearest bodyguard from him and said: "you, go back to the palace immediately, let Ziyan find the silver, I want to see who is so bold."


    "Yes." The bodyguard left without saying a word.


    Yuerushuang directly drove yemochen out: "take your people, carry your things, and leave Tianxiang building in a hurry. The evil doctor has no interest in your pants. If you come again, just come with the money ticket. Don''t carry so many boxes. I''ll open them later. They are not pants. It''s even harder to say. After all, Li Wang''s underpants like red and his red belly pocket. That''s not easy to explain. "


    With the voice of the moon like frost falling, the night Mo Chen coldly interface, said: "if it''s the belly bag, then it must be the king''s gift to the evil doctor."


    The moon is like frost, the heart jumps suddenly, this man is also smart, the mouth is also more and more powerful.


    How to say, she is also the identity of evil doctor, a 60 year old man, night Mo Chen sent her bellybag, how uncomfortable, like frost, only feel goose bumps all over.


    Hard to shake shake, such as frost on the way: "Li Wang, you are so easy to let people misunderstand, other people misunderstood, it doesn''t matter, let Xiaoshuang think the evil doctor to you, let your sweetheart know you live in the next, that''s not good."


    Before the words came out, Yemo Chen had already cheated the moon like frost, which really scared her. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she put a silver needle on Yemo Chen''s waist to stop him from moving forward.


    The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to stare at the month like frost, way: "have never tried, evil doctor how know who up who down?"


    Heart beat again, ten thousand Grass Mud Horse in the heart of the moon, such as frost Pentium.


    Yemo Chen, this is a naked tease! To her, the "old man.".


    The moon is like frost, steady! You must not be serious, serious you lose! Yemo Chen is waiting for you to save his sweetheart.


    Yes!


    The moon, like frost, came back to him. He sneered and said, "don''t try!"


    "The evil doctor knows that he is destined to be here. That''s why he says so?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    The moon, like frost, retreated two steps and said, "you think too much."


    Night Mo Chen obviously don''t believe: "is it?"


    Yueru Frost said: "the reason why we don''t have to try is that we can''t arouse any interest in you. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t have any reaction to you."


    Night Mo Chen''s face suddenly a black: "evil doctor is in dislike this king?"


    "You know it in your heart. Why do you say it in front of so many people?" The moon is like frost.


    However, when the voice fell, the moon found that the original people in the hall had disappeared.


    The trough! When did these people leave? She didn''t find out.


    Night Mo Chen''s words, to the moon such as frost explanation: "in the king and you began to discuss the pants and belly pocket, the king will signal them to carry the box back."


    She really didn''t find out, when to start, her eyes can only accommodate the night Mo Chen this man?


    This is not a good phenomenon! Stop it! Firmly resist!


    "Evil doctor, why don''t you go back with me now?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    However, at this time of the night Mo Chen is a bit more serious, no previous cynicism.


    The moon is like frost in the heart but set off a ripple: Night Mo Chen, do you know how misleading it is to say this?


    After taking a deep breath, the Moon said: "the evil doctor is still there. If you don''t see the silver, the evil doctor can''t go to see your sweetheart.""Is there really no room for negotiation?" Night Mo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    "No!" said the moon


    At night, Mo Chen felt an evil fire rising. He looked at the moon like frost and asked, "can''t you have a better attitude? Do you have to talk to me like this? "


    "King Li, the evil doctor thinks his attitude towards you has gone against heaven." Yuerushuang said coldly, "that''s you. If anyone else dares to carry boxes of red trousers as silver and gold to my Tianxiang building, the evil doctor will not hesitate to throw people away. Since then, he has refused to ask for medical treatment."


    At night, Mo Chen''s heart was beating and his eyes were deep.


    After a while, he asked Yueru frost, "evil doctor, are you interested in me? That''s why it set a precedent for Ben Wang? Special treatment? "


    The moon like frost looks at the night Mo Chen like an idiot, and turns to go upstairs without hesitation.


    "Fang Xiu, invite King Li out. If he doesn''t bring money, don''t let him in."


    As his voice fell, Fang Xiu consciously put out his hand to stop the night Mo Chen who wanted to follow the moon like frost: "King Li, the evil doctor is going to have a rest, please."


    "How dare you stop me?" Night Mo Chen angry.


    Fang Xiu didn''t even frown: "Li Wang, please!"


    "Get out of the way!" Night Mo Chen raised his hand and waved Fang Xiu.


    Fang Xiu didn''t let Mo Chen go in at night. They were in a stalemate and started to fight directly.


    In a short time, they fought dozens of moves. However, after that, not long after that, there was a gap between them, and Fang Xiu fell behind. Yemochen took the opportunity to give Fang Xiu a kick, and then took advantage of the gap between Fang Xiu''s flying out, flew to the second floor, and went straight to the frosty room.


    At this time, the moon, like frost, is undressing in the house.

 Chapter 121

    When the sound of footsteps is close to my ears, the sound of pushing the door suddenly rings. The moon is like frost, and the hand that takes off the clothes suddenly closes the clothes. Then I take up the belt and fasten it. Looking back, the door has been pushed open, and the night Mochen is coming step by step.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The moon is like frost, and the heart is like beating a drum.


    Almost, just a little bit, the daughter''s body will be seen through. If the daughter''s body is seen through, the possibility of finding that she is actually like the moon and frost will multiply.


    what she as like as two peas, who could not imagine, if she found her daughter, would be the same reaction when he found out that she was the same as purple smoke.


    Maybe, Yemo Chen will think that she has turned her face into purple smoke.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of that day. It''s just that it''s obviously not the right time. She really doesn''t want the identity of the evil doctor to be changed so quickly. After all, she''s still the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion.


    The fire suddenly rose and burned like oil.


    When Yemo Chen comes near, Yueru frost doesn''t say a word. She raises her hand and strikes Yemo Chen. The scalpel in her hand cuts a sharp and cold fox in the air.


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyes were cold. He held the wrist of the moon like frost and pinched it. The moon like frost hurt, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    The night Mo Chen bullied the moon like frost: "evil doctor, how much do you hate me? Seeing my king, you are either a needle or a knife. You really want to abolish my king? "


    "For a man like you, you deserve to be abandoned." The moon, like frost, said angrily to heaven and earth, "haven''t you and your mother taught you that you have to knock at the door before you enter? Who let you break in like this? "


    Night Mo Chen way: "you are so angry, is afraid this king bumps into you what shameful secret?"


    Then, without waiting for the moon to reply, Yemo Chen said, "I''m curious. What''s your secret?"


    "Yemo Chen, I''m curious about killing the cat. If you want to die, just look up the evil doctor." The moon is as cold as frost.


    "The evil doctor didn''t say that. I really didn''t think of this. But since you remind me, I can..."


    "You dare!"


    Before Yemo Chen''s voice fell, the moon broke it. She stared at Yemo Chen coldly and said, "Yemo Chen, if you dare to investigate this evil doctor, this evil doctor will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Threaten the king?" Night Mo Chen sank eyebrows, he said: "the king''s most disgusting is someone threatening, evil doctor, you and the moon such as frost can be a pair, always threatening the king, the king is really so good threat?"


    "As a matter of fact, you don''t dare to do anything to us, do you?" Moon like frost said: "this person, once he has a soft spot, is easy to be pinched. As you are, don''t you know?"


    Night Mo Chen molars: "you are calculate accurate, this king dare not take purple smoke to gamble?"


    "That''s right!" The moon, like frost, said without any sign of weakness.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, Mou Guang gradually become fierce, for a while in the past, unexpectedly is no retreat.


    The atmosphere, gradually tense up, and even a bit strange.


    I don''t know how long it took until Fang Xiu''s voice came from outside the door, and their thoughts were pulled back.


    "Evil doctor, the people of Prince Li''s house are carrying silver again."


    Yuerushuang glanced at Mo Chen: "it''s very fast. If it''s something else this time, you can lead your people and disappear in front of the evil doctor forever."


    With that, yuerushuang turns around and goes out first, followed by yemochen.


    They walked downstairs one by one, raising their feet in a strange way. From a distance, they had an unspeakable tacit understanding, which strangely gave people a sense of match.


    At least, Fang Xiu felt that way when he met them.


    But in a moment, the peace was broken.


    At the corner of the corridor, yuerushuang saw a mess in the hall downstairs. The things she had put in good order were now fragmented. The pieces were scattered all over the floor and looked like a mess.


    Moon like frost suddenly angry: "who did it?"


    A sharp drink rang through the whole Tianxiang building. It seemed that it was going to lift the Tianxiang building away. We could see its anger.


    Fang xiuxin looked at Yemo Chen subconsciously. Yemo Chen didn''t mean to step forward at all. He could only step forward with a stiff head: "evil doctor, I''m sorry! It''s me... "


    "You? Are you here to repay or to sabotage? The evil doctor asked you to ask Yemo Chen out. Instead of asking Yemo Chen out, you made the Tianxiang building like this? " Like frost, the moon turns its head and stares at Fang Xiu.


    And scold here, the moon is like frost, and suddenly think of something, she turned to see ye Mo Chen, Yin coldly asked: "Ye Mo Chen, this matter, you also have a part, right?"


    Yemo Chen didn''t answer yes and didn''t say no, but his performance was enough to make the moon look like frost.


    With a cold hum, the Moon said: "the evil doctor said how Fang Xiu could make this place like this. It''s you. Yemo Chen, you have a grudge against this evil doctor, right? Good! If you like smashing, it doesn''t matter. If you pay for it, let''s talk about saving your sweetheart. "Night Mo Chen frowns: "silver has been sent to you."


    With that, Yemo Chen looked down at the guards, who opened the box. Suddenly, the whole Tianxiang building was shining with gold and silver.


    Moon like frost slightly squints: "night ink Chen, you are intentional before?" Otherwise, can we move the real silver so quickly?


    Night Mo Chen also didn''t explain meaning: "evil doctor want to think so, this king also have no way, however, evil doctor if don''t dislike, those underpants all sent you."


    "This evil doctor is very disgusting." She said, "you''d better keep it for yourself. If you can''t wear it, she may be very happy to give it to your sweetheart and lovers."


    The night Mo Chen is like the wind, the eyes are burning to look at the moon like frost, way: "this king''s sweetheart is not evil doctor? If the evil doctor puts it on, then Wang will also put it on. As the evil doctor says, if the money is for lovers, I will be very happy. "


    As soon as his words came out, all the people present were surprised. They stared at Yemo Chen one by one. His eyes were as big as a bell, and his mouth was wide enough to plug an egg.


    Time, still at this moment!


    For a moment, there was no one to speak!


    Yuerushuang looks back at yemochen, and then bumps into her deep eyes. The burning eyes seem to be directly burned into her heart.


    All of a sudden, her heart was like thunder drum, and she couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    In the Tianxiang building of nuota, the moon looks at each other like frost and ink.


    After a long time, the moon was like frost.

 Chapter 122

    "Yemochen, what''s wrong with you? Do you need our doctor to fill in the operation for you? " Drink like frost.


    What''s wrong with that? Say she is his sweetheart, if she with the identity of the moon like frost, with the true face, night Mo Chen said like her, then she may still believe.


    But now, she is not only a man, but also a 60 year old man. Yemochen, an emperor''s uncle, even the emperor, has to yield to Li Wang, who is young, handsome, and has been seeking medical treatment for years for a purple smoke. Now he says that she is his beloved. Do you really think she is a pig?


    A sharp drink, will be present people''s thoughts also pulled back, night Mo Chen also realized that he said something strange, that words, is completely without brain.


    How can he like a man over sixty?


    After listening to the words of yuerushuang, yemochen pondered for a while, and then said: "evil doctor, do you operate for the king? Is it free? "


    With a cold hum, yuerushuang asked: "is there a free diagnosis and treatment here? If you are king Li, it''s impossible. How much money should you pay and how much money should you pay back? "


    At this point, yuerusheng went downstairs, looked at something, pointed to something, and quoted the price. Yemochen and fangxiu followed yuerusheng. Listening to the more amazing prices she quoted, their faces changed.


    When the last item was finished, yuerushuang summed it up and said, "the total price of the damaged items by you two is 836.8422.3 yuan, half for each of you, 415.3421.5 yuan for each of you. When are you going to give this evil doctor


    Yemo Chen and Fang Xiu are unbelievable, but a few things are as high as more than 800000 taels of silver. Do you really think that the silver came from the strong wind?


    Fang Xiu suddenly swallowed his saliva and asked the moon carefully: "evil doctor, can I taste it slowly?"


    The moon is like frost, glancing at Fang Xiu, and Fang Xiu doesn''t speak.


    At night, Mo Chen approached the moon like frost: "evil doctor..."


    Yuerushuang suddenly reaches out the scalpel to yemochen''s waist and says, "yemochen, no matter what you say, if you can''t get so much money, the evil doctor won''t go to save your sweetheart."


    night Mo Chen as like as two peas: "the fee is sent to you, you should go and see the purple smoke, and cure her. As for these things, this king has found a similar model for you."


    "as like as two peas? Can you find out? " The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "even the same craftsman may not be able to make the same thing. Besides, the craftsman died not long ago."


    as like as two peas, he said, "if you answer this king, if you can find the same thing, can you avoid the money of this king?"


    "You''ll find it again." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Yue Rushuang: "now, this matter is solved. Can the evil doctor go to see the situation of Ziyan with me?"


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen and doesn''t speak, so she looks at him all the time, making Yemo Chen uncomfortable.


    Night Mo Chen can''t help but say again: "evil doctor, OK?"


    Yuerusheng estimated the time, and she should go to see Ziyan''s situation. She was no longer embarrassed. Yemochen went forward to count the gold and silver, turned to the other side and said, "fangxiu, escort ah Qing to deposit the silver in the bank."


    Fang Xiu said, "good."


    Got the answer, like frost no longer stay, take the lead out: "let''s go."


    Night Mo Chen no longer hesitated, with the moon like frost to go out.


    While passing by the bodyguards, Yemo Chen tells them to help carry the silver away and store it. Then he goes out with the moon like frost.


    Along the way, yuerushuang didn''t speak to yemochen. They walked quietly.


    After walking for a while, Yemo Chen still couldn''t hold back and said, "evil doctor, why didn''t you see the moon like frost when you came back?"


    This is absolutely a casual question, but the moon, such as frost listen to, but the heart is suddenly jump, then, she said coldly: "how? Do you Miss Xiao Shuang? Can''t it be the time when the evil doctor left, you found Xiao Shuang''s good, and you have deep feelings for Xiao Shuang, so it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence? "


    Night Mo Chen sneered: "just like frost, will I like it? I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s like three months later, the evil doctor. This joke is not funny at all. "


    Yueru frost was upset, and immediately asked: "what, you mean that the evil doctor''s eyes are particularly hard to use, so you will take a fancy to Xiaoshuang? In your opinion, is Xiao Shuang that bad? "


    Night Mo Chen obviously heard the moon such as frost displeasure, in order to avoid offending her, he immediately said: "how? The evil doctor''s vision is unique. That''s why he takes a fancy to the moon like frost. Although the moon like frost doesn''t look very good and has a strong mouth, it''s not without merit. "


    "Oh?" Yuerushuang asked: "what does King Li think Xiaoshuang has in common?"


    "This..." In the night, Mo Chen''s words stopped.What''s good about the moon like frost?


    What''s good about the moon like frost?


    The moon is like frost, so there is no good place, OK?


    But


    Looking up at the moon like frost, the expectation in his eyes is so obvious. If he can''t say something, the evil doctor will think that he is full of nonsense and get angry again.


    Night Mo Chen racked his brains to think and think, finally, he had a flash of inspiration.


    The night Mo Chen said with a smile: "the moon is like frost, which is true to evil doctors. Heaven and earth can learn from it."


    "Oh? Li Wang actually knows that Xiao Shuang is sincere to me? " The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    Night Mo Chen heart suddenly jump, and then said: "of course, the king once heard the moon as frost said, besides, the moon as frost mouth closed are evil doctor, if not a sincere, how can it be so?"


    Moon like frost swept night Mo Chen one eye, pour also didn''t say what.


    The night ink Chen is like frost that eyes see some penetration, want to ask like frost, like frost is no longer said.


    Xiangjing walked silently for a while, then came to Ziyan garden. Yemochen opened the door in front of him, and the moon was like frost.


    Outside the purple smoke Pavilion, Mo Wanfeng stood there quietly, watching the moon like frost coming step by step, his eyes flickered unconsciously.


    With great effort, Mo Wanfeng resisted the impulse to speak.


    Yemo Chen is at the forefront. When yuerushuang comes to Mo Wanfeng, she takes the lead in lowering her voice and says, "Yemo Chen doesn''t know my identity, and what about Ziyan? She took the medicine I gave you? "


    "I gave it to her. It seems that her condition has not changed much, but I can feel that it has improved."

 Chapter 123

    "What are you doing?" Night Mo Chen suddenly back, see the moon such as frost and Mo Wanfeng together whisper, heart suddenly uncomfortable.


    Why did the evil doctor treat him so well? But he talked and laughed at Mo Wanfeng.


    Well, he couldn''t see clearly whether he was laughing or not, but he guessed that he was laughing.


    Also, is it an illusion that Mo Wanfeng looks at the evil doctor? He saw the love?


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and said, "Yemo Chen, if you don''t hurry to meet your sweetheart, what are you doing here? What''s the matter? Do you want to report the evil medicine to you? Your family doesn''t live by the sea. What do you do with such a wide management? The evil doctor also told you that it''s none of your business for the evil doctor to kiss Mo Wanfeng here. "


    Mo Chen and Mo Wanfeng change color at the same time.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, and then looked at Mo Wanfeng, then left with his sleeve: "who cares about you? What''s the matter with me? Even if you are making out with Mo Wanfeng here, it''s none of my business. I''m just afraid you''re making out and I forget to save Ziyan. "


    It''s none of his business, but why is he so upset?


    Mo Wanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought: Rushuang, you are so straightforward, you are not afraid of being serious?


    Yuerushuang stares at yemochen, and then says to Mo wanfengdao, "you should not hear what the evil doctor said. The evil doctor told you before, don''t think about the evil doctor."


    "But I''m serious. What should I do? Otherwise, we''ll... "


    "Just what?"


    Before Mo Wanfeng''s voice falls, he is interrupted by the moon like frost. The moon like frost looks at Mo Wanfeng coldly and asks.


    Mo Wanfeng immediately silent, he looked at the moon, such as frost, a black line: such as frost, your eyes can not be so terrible?


    Take a deep breath, Mo Wanfeng is still unable to say more.


    Just at this time, the night Mo Chen''s angry voice came again: "evil doctor, I spent so much money, not to invite you to love."


    At this point, Yemo Chen was more and more upset. He sneered coldly and said, "don''t the evil doctor say that the moon is like frost in his heart? Don''t you mean you don''t have any interest in men? Why are you so close to Mo Wanfeng now? "


    Wait!


    When did Mo Wanfeng meet the evil doctor? Why doesn''t he know?


    Subconsciously looking at yuerushun and Mo Wanfeng, yuerushun shakes her head and says: "if you have a brain pit, you should be more generous and don''t care."


    With that, the moon went straight to the bed like frost.


    Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, he thought evil doctor would scold him as before, did not expect, unexpectedly is like this.


    In my heart, I feel uncomfortable again, and I don''t like what I see.


    His breath changes unconsciously. Mo Wanfeng feels dangerous and subconsciously wants to turn around and leave. After all, there is nothing wrong with him here.


    But, he also just retreated two steps, in the heart that road ridge cannot pass of night Mo Chen then called him.


    Mo Wanfeng asked Yemo Chen, "ah Chen, what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Mo Chen looked at Mo Wanfeng inquisitively and asked, "when did you know the evil doctor? Why don''t I know? And what did you say just now? I''m glad to see you. "


    The inquiring eyes, deep and sharp, are ready to see through him. Mo Wanfeng has no reason. The earth''s heart is tight, and a cool feeling strikes his back.


    After thinking about it, Mo Wanfeng said: "I met the evil doctor a long time ago. Just now, the evil doctor just told me that he knew about me and the moon like frost. Let me treat the moon like frost well in the future. Don''t disrespect the moon like frost any more. Otherwise, he would not be as gentle as the moon like frost."


    Forgive him. In his hurry, he only thought of such a possibility.


    Yemo Chen is suspicious. The evil doctor knows that Yueru frost and Mo kuaifeng are together and gives him a green hat. Instead of getting angry, he tells Mo Wanfeng to treat Yueru frost well? Is the idea of evil medicine a little too wonderful?


    Mo Wanfeng continued: "ah Chen, what''s the relationship between us? Can I cheat you? The moment I saw the evil doctor, I was wondering if the evil doctor would trouble me because of me and yuerushun. Sure enough! I explained it to him, but he didn''t believe it. I''m helpless, too! "


    Mo Wanfeng said more and more smoothly: "he must let me take good care of the moon like frost, or it will waste me. The scalpel is worth it. In order to keep the rest of his life, I will answer what he says."


    "He put a knife against you..." Why didn''t he see it?


    Mo Wanfeng nodded hard, then asked in surprise: "ah Chen, don''t you see it? His knife is so long and so big. "


    Mo Wanfeng said and drew. At night, Mo Chen frowned. What Mo Wanfeng drew was really the so-called scalpel used by evil doctors and Yueru frost.


    Seeing Mo Wanfeng''s serious face, as if it was really that, Yemo Chen didn''t ask any more questions and turned to go in.Yuerushuang carefully did a general examination for Ziyan. After she pricked the needle twice before, she took the medicine for so many days, and took another medicine bath, the situation was much better than before.


    However, the time of Ziyan poisoning is too long, and no useful treatment has been given for so many years. The treatment is quite complicated and time-consuming.


    If Ziyan wants to wake up, she conservatively estimates that it will take about two months at the fastest. If it is slow, it will take half a year or even a year.


    When Yemo Chen came in, Yueru Shuang was putting a needle into Ziyan''s body. She was so absorbed that even if she couldn''t see her face, Yemo Chen still felt very charming.


    Yueru frost knows that Yemo Chen comes in. Yemo Chen doesn''t speak, so she doesn''t speak, so she sits quietly and pricks her needle.


    Time, a little bit past, yuerushun eyes focused on yemochen, yemochen has been staring at yuerushun.


    Until the moon such as frost closed hand, look back, hit into the night ink Chen as deep as the sea in the eyes, she also ruthlessly Zheng for a while.


    Is this man looking at Ziyan or her all the time?


    The moon is like frost, and her heart is like beating a drum. However, soon, she wakes up.


    Ziyan is here. How could yemochen see her?


    The moon is like frost. Are you too amorous?


    With a sigh, yuerushuang deeply felt that when Ziyan was cured, she had to stay away from the night.


    See the moon such as frost to take back the line of sight, night Mo Chen just suddenly come back to God, he shook his head hard, suddenly also some feel crazy.


    Ziyan is here. Shouldn''t he pay attention to Ziyan''s development all the time? Why keep staring at the evil doctor?

 Chapter 124

    Vision shift, night Mo Chen looking at purple smoke, words is to the moon such as frost said, he said: "how is she?"


    "At least two months, more than half a year, or a year, or even longer to wake up, to see her recovery." Yuerushun looked at Ziyan and said, "since the evil doctor has collected your money, she will surely cure you until she opens her eyes."


    "In this way, it''s hard work for evil doctors." Night Mo Chen was surprisingly polite.


    Yuerushuang suddenly raises her eyes to yemochen, and subconsciously raises her hand to probe yemochen''s forehead. Before her hand is closed, she murmurs: "there is no fever, but how can her brain be broken?"


    Is yemochen such a polite person? Absolutely not!


    Slender fingers, with a little cold, stroked on his forehead, but directly entered the heart of Yemo Chen. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the moon like frost. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It wasn''t until the words of the frost came into his ears that night Mo Chen woke up and asked calmly, "evil doctor, don''t you need other people''s thanks for saving people? Is such a doctor benevolent


    Is the evil doctor such a person? He didn''t know what other people were like. Anyway, he didn''t feel it at all.


    Just now, he is also a brain water, will say that kind of words quickly.


    The moon is like frost way: "the way does not thank, this evil medicine is not rare, as long as the silver to this evil medicine on the line."


    Night ink Chen a black line, this is really evil medicine style, love money is also to a certain level.


    What he said was just like the water he spilled. He couldn''t take it back. Yemo Chen would not worry about it any more. After thinking about it, he asked Yueru frost, "what''s wrong with Ziyan? Why do you sleep so long? "


    "It''s not a disease, it''s poisoning!" Yueru frost glanced at Yemo Chen and thought about the time. She pulled out the needle and stabbed at other places. She said: "she has been poisoned for too long and has not been treated correctly. On the contrary, she has deposited a lot of useless things in her body. The evil doctor has to clear those things well before she can get rid of her poison fundamentally, and this detoxification can''t be carried forward quickly In this case, we can only be slow, not fast. "


    "Poisoning?" The night Mo Chen''s voice suddenly rises, can''t believe ground ask a way: "in what poison?"? Isn''t it sick? How could it be poisoning? If it''s really poisoning, why didn''t Mo Wanfeng, the so-called poison saint, see it? "


    Yuerushuang didn''t even raise her eyebrows. She said, "why didn''t Mo Wanfeng see it? You have to ask him. You can only ask yourself when and why your sweetheart was poisoned. The evil doctor has collected your money. He is only responsible for saving your sweetheart, but he is not responsible for checking why your sweetheart is poisoned. "


    "What''s the poison in purple smoke? How long has it been? " Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Yue Rushun said: "it''s a very rare poison. It''s called Ru Meng. As the name suggests, the poisoned person will fall into a long sleep. If he cannot detoxify, he will end his life in the long sleep. This kind of poison is colorless, tasteless and almost extinct. As for the poisoning time, how long did your sweetheart sleep? You should know better than anyone? "


    At night, Mo Chen was speechless.


    He always thought Ziyan was suffering from some strange disease. Unexpectedly, he was poisoned. All the doctors he came to see before prescribed the disease. No wonder he didn''t get any better.


    However, this poison is so rare that I haven''t even seen evening breeze?


    Unconsciously, the scene before Ziyan''s coma a few years ago appeared in his mind. Yemo Chen''s brain suddenly flashed. Is it


    "Yemochen, the evil doctor will come back in three days. For these three days, you will bathe her with medicine for four hours every day. The medicine will be fed once a day, pasted once a day, and boiled into a bowl of water from ten bowls of water."


    If the moon is like frost, he successfully brings back Yemo Chen''s thoughts. Yemo Chen follows the sound and looks at Yueru frost. Yueru frost is putting medicine and prescriptions on the table.


    After that, the moon turns away like frost.


    "Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen subconsciously called to live on such as frost.


    The moon looks back like frost: "what else?"


    "I remember the last time the evil doctor came to see Ziyan, but he said that some medicines need to be found, even in person. Don''t you need to go this time?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    But as soon as he asked, he regretted it.


    Yueru frost also suddenly remembers what happened on the way to find medicine. What makes her most unbearable is that Yemo Chen misunderstands her poison Ziyan and leaves her when her leg is seriously injured.


    Although it''s been a long time, it still hurts when she thinks of it!


    The face of moon like frost became ugly. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body exuded a dangerous smell, and her export words were even more thorny.


    "What? Is Li Wang going to find a capable person to collect herbs? Don''t kill people in the middle of the road again. Then there will be nothing left. "


    Night Mo Chen''s face also becomes more ugly: "evil doctor is in blame this king?"


    "Strange?" The moon, like frost, said with a cold smile: "I can''t talk about it! After all, we have nothing to do with each other, and we have no obligation. Under such circumstances, you can''t blame the evil doctor for poisoning your sweetheart. " It''s not a matter of trust.But why is she so upset?


    Yemo Chen said: "evil doctor, my king..."


    "You don''t have to explain. You don''t owe the evil doctor anything. The evil doctor doesn''t care about those things. It''s just the unimportant things done by unimportant people." Yueru frost interrupted Yemo Chen and said, "the evil doctor has something else to do, so I won''t accompany her. If you doubt the skill and medicine of the evil doctor, then you don''t have to give it to her."


    Finish saying, also didn''t wait for the night Mo Chen to open mouth again, the month like frost then turn head, stride to leave.


    "Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen instinctively called again.


    The moon is like frost, but there is no night Mo Chen. The night Mo Chen is annoyed and subconsciously chases out, but he is stopped by the moon.


    "Yemo Chen, you''d better guard your sweetheart well. You''d better not follow the evil doctor. Otherwise, don''t blame the evil doctor for being rude to you."


    The moon is like frost, the sound line is cold, not polite.


    As soon as she came out of Ziyan Pavilion, she saw Mo Wanfeng. She told Mo Wanfeng, "take good care of Ziyan for me, thank you!"


    Mo Wanfeng nodded: "don''t worry!"


    If the moon doesn''t stay much longer, she is also afraid. If she stays any longer, she can''t help beating people.


    After leaving Ziyan garden, yuerushuang went straight back to Tianxiang building. Once back, Qingzhu put up the card and Tianxiang building was officially opened.


    But after a while, there were so many people coming to see a doctor. Yuerushuang only received a few patients. Then all the plastic surgery was put on the next day.


    The speed of the moon like frost is very fast. After a while, one by one, without even lifting one''s head. This tiredness is a day.


    However, just as she finished the last patient and was ready to finish her work, a familiar person appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 125

    "Evil doctor, I am the prime minister and the father of yuerushuang. I heard that the evil doctor has a close relationship with my little daughter. It''s rare that the evil doctor doesn''t dislike my little daughter. I''m not unreasonable and reasonable."


    "Say the point."


    The moon, like frost, impatiently interrupts yuetiande and sinks.


    She was taken away by Xue Dingtian and his wife before, but now she comes to Tianxiang building to find her. Tiande is really shameful this month.


    Yuetiande''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "I don''t know if you can go back to the prime minister''s residence with me to have a look at the illness of Rushun''s mother and sister?"


    "Mother and sister?" Yuerusheng seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. She hummed coldly and said, "why didn''t Xiaoshuang mention her sister? As for her mother, she is now living in the courtyard that the evil doctor bought for Xiao Shuang. She does have some problems, but the evil doctor has seen it for her and prescribed medicine for her. "


    "The evil doctor is talking about Rushuang''s biological mother, while the prime minister is talking about Rushuang''s mother and sister." Yuetiande road.


    "Mother and sister? Is to bully small frost from childhood to big, also cut small frost silver, even small Frost''s betrothal gifts, those who want to pit the mother and sister Yuerushuang specially aggravates such words as bullying and grabbing from childhood.


    In a short word, Yue Tiande''s face changed again.


    Yuerushuang continued: "the evil doctor is not so generous, dare to bully Xiaoshuang like that. It''s a great kindness that the evil doctor didn''t come to teach her directly. She still wants to save people. The evil doctor tells you, it''s impossible!"


    "The evil doctor doesn''t look at the little girl''s face?" Yue Tiande continued to ask brazenly.


    Yuerushuang said coldly: "like Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua''s mother and daughter, they are living air and wasting land when they die. If you don''t see Xiaoshuang''s face, do you think the evil doctor will show mercy to them? When they die, they can find the evil doctor. The evil doctor can give them two bottles of corpse medicine for free, so that they can disappear in this world forever and save a piece of land


    "Evil doctor, don''t you think you are going too far?" Yue Tiande''s face was livid, staring at the moon like frost, and asked: "if you have such an attitude, you are not afraid that the prime minister will not allow you and the little girl to come back?"


    "Can you stop it?" The moon is like frost.


    Yuetiande subconsciously wants to speak, but yuerushuang doesn''t give him a chance. She says: "Xiaoshuang has been with the evil doctor for many years, can you stop it? Over the years, have you ever asked about Xiao Shuang? Now I''m going to take Xiaoshuang as an example. Is it easy to bully Xiaoshuang when there is no one behind her? "


    After a pause, yuerushuang continued to say, "prime minister, I don''t want you to admit the evil doctor and Xiaoshuang."


    Yue Tiande asked angrily, "the meaning of evil doctor is not to go?"


    "The prime minister is able to sit on the current prime minister''s position. I think his understanding ability will not be poor." The moon is like frost way: "really want to this evil medicine hand, unless small frost speak in person."


    Of course, her brain is not funny, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    As for yuetiande, it is impossible to find her in the near future.


    She lived with an ugly face for so many years. Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua just destroyed her face. What''s the hurry?


    Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua bully her mother and daughter, insult her mother and daughter, beat and scold her mother and daughter, destroy her appearance, her reputation, her marriage, and even force her to Li Wang. If they don''t pay back, how can they be worthy of them?


    Disfigurement and abuse are just the beginning.


    The moon was like frost, and her eyes were slightly narrowed, and her whole body was full of terrible anger.


    Shangguan Yixiao and Lanxin were let go just to make them more miserable. After all, it''s better to watch the dying struggle on the line of life and death than to kill them. In order to survive, everything can be done.


    "As long as the moon is like frost, the evil doctor will save people?" Yue Tiande asked.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "as long as you can lead Xiaoshuang, she will tell the evil doctor herself and let him go back to the prime minister''s residence to save people, then the evil doctor will go to save people immediately. Before that, the evil doctor hopes that the prime minister will not step into tianxianglou, let alone appear in the form of today. Otherwise, the evil doctor will be tired all day, dazzled and will not see you clearly for a moment It''s not good to throw you out of the window. "


    Yueru frost specially increased the word "again" to remind Yuetian De that he was disrespectful at the beginning and made people throw them out.


    Yuetiande''s face really changed. Yuerushuang didn''t want to remind yuetiande again. She got up and left.


    Yuetiande stares at the direction of yuerushuang''s departure for a while, and then turns to leave Tianxiang building.


    "Miss, if you say that, you are not afraid that yuetiande will send people around to inquire about your whereabouts, so as to find out that you are the evil doctor?" Qingzhu asked as he handed the tea to yuerusheng.


    Whenever she thinks about it, there is always a fear in her heart.


    But Yueru frost shook her head: "if it was so easy to find out, then my identity would have been known by everyone."Qingzhu thought about it, but she was still a little uneasy.


    Yueru Frost said: "I want to know more about Yuetian de than Yuetian de finding out my identity. How can Yuetian de drive our mother and daughter out of the prime minister''s mansion? It''s really not the way to go on like this. "


    "The reason why yuetiande is not willing to catch up with the young lady and the wife is that he is thinking about silver. No one in the world knows that the evil doctor is as rich as his country. If he can get one or two, he will not worry about it in his life." Clear Bamboo Road.


    Moon like frost nodded: "also! The money and gold of the evil doctors really need to catch up with and surpass many people. "


    For a moment, there was silence between them.


    Yuerushuang stood and thought about how to make yuetiande angry, so she didn''t care about the silver. She had to drive her out. I don''t know if she was too tired. She thought and thought, she actually stood and fell asleep.


    Qingzhu is also thinking about that problem. When she comes back to her mind, what she sees is the moon like frost, her eyes closed and her figure shaking around.


    How tired are you, miss? Even if you stand and fall asleep, you can be so stable.


    Qingzhu said he was speechless.


    With a sigh, Qingzhu goes back to sleep with the moon like frost.


    But yuetiande didn''t go back to the prime minister''s residence directly, but went to the Hou''s residence. Yuerushuang was taken away by Xue Dingtian. He went to ask Xue Dingtian that the important person was right.


    However, Yue Tiande didn''t get the answer she wanted when she arrived at Houfu. Instead, she was sneered by Xue Dingtian: "prime minister, you taught your daughter to run away from Houfu. Then you hid her and asked your wife to take my wife to Tianxiang building to make trouble. I''ve been taught a good lesson. I haven''t found you yet. You''ve come to ask about my important people. I''m such a bully "Yes?"

 Chapter 126

    "What did you say? What is the prime minister teaching his daughter to run away? And hid her. Do you think it''s possible? If you really want to do that, why let you take away the moon like frost? " Yue Tiande was also a little angry. The more he said, the more annoyed he was. After a pause, he continued: "another point, marquis, are you wrong? What''s the lesson of the prime minister''s wife taking your wife to Tianxiang building to make trouble? It''s clearly the Tianxiang building where your wife took the prime minister''s wife. What''s your wife''s name? The prime minister''s wife is miserable. "


    At this point, Yue Tiande took a deep breath, and then said, "Lord Hou, I''ve come here to see the moon like frost. I hope Lord Hou will hand me over."


    "Hand in? I didn''t ask you if you want someone, but you asked me if I want someone. How can I give it to you? " Xue Dingtian said coldly, "prime minister, you''d better not let me know that yuerushun is still in the prime minister''s residence."


    Yue Tiande also hums coldly: "if she is in the prime minister''s residence, why should I come to you?"


    Yuerushuang has neither returned to the prime minister''s residence nor been in the Hou''s residence. So, where will she be? Tianxiang building? But she was not found in Tianxiang building.


    If not, where would it be? Is it in the courtyard that the evil doctor said?


    What kind of yard would it be?


    "Is the moon like frost really not in the prime minister''s residence?" Xue Dingtian is full of doubts.


    Yue Tiande responded impatiently: "not here."


    After that, there was no more stay, so he turned and left.


    Looking at yuetiande''s back, Xue Dingtian is suspicious.


    Look at the appearance of yuetiande, it doesn''t seem to be lying. Is it true that yuerushuang is not in the prime minister''s residence? So where would she go? Tianxiang building?


    Xue Dingtian guesses, but he doesn''t have the courage to take people directly to Tianxiang building to find trouble. After all, Tianxiang building is the evil doctor, and no one knows what forces are behind the evil doctor. Not long ago, when the evil doctor clearly knew the identity of Lanxin and Shangguan, he taught them that he was not afraid, that is, he went. So, the evil doctor is still not afraid.


    In this way, he can only die.


    Thinking of this, Xue Dingtian did not dare to act rashly for the time being, so he could only bear the breath. But thinking of his mother, son and wife, Xue Dingtian could only turn around and prepare money and go to Tianxiang building for medical treatment after dawn.


    After Yue Tiande returned to the prime minister''s residence, he directly asked people to find out where shuilingyan lived and what was in the name of yuerushun.


    When yuerushuang woke up, it was already afternoon. Qingzhu went in to serve with clear water. While serving, he said: "Miss, you can be regarded as waking up."


    "What''s the matter?" The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu said: "Xue Ding came to Tianxiang building before dawn every day, and three of them with their families said that you promised the evil doctor to treat them as soon as you came back."


    Moon like frost asked: "when did these three people come? How did you get here? "


    Qingzhu said: "one person was waiting outside Tianxiang building at midnight last night, one just came at dawn this morning, and another just came. However, without exception, the patients were all carried by them. Qingzhu thought that they were tired, so he decided to let them in."


    "These three people were left behind when I taught others before. In a moment, you will go with me to have a look." The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu nodded, and his hand quickened unconsciously.


    Not long after, the moon will be ready to take care of the frost, she led the bamboo downstairs.


    Standing on the stairs, Yue Rushuang sees Xue Dingtian at a glance. He stands there alone and arrogantly. There is a box behind him and three injured people, one is his mother, the other is his son and the other is his wife.


    Looking away, I saw the three people she had promised to save. They looked really tired and dusty, but although the patients they brought were sick, they were taken good care of. It''s not hard to see that they were very attentive.


    The moon is like frost, and my heart sighs. I can see my true love in adversity, and I have no filial son after a long illness. However, the family members of the three have done a very good job, which can be cured at once.


    When she came down the last step, several people went to the moon like frost.


    "Evil doctor..."


    Yuerushun nodded and turned to Qingzhu and said, "ah Qing, take them to the ward and wait. The evil doctor will go soon."


    Qingzhu nodded and immediately said to Sanhe, "come with me."


    When the three of them left with Qingzhu, yuerushuang walked to Xue Dingtian and said slowly, "Lord Hou?"


    Xue Dingtian made a bow to the moon like frost, and then said, "evil doctor."


    Yue Rusheng said, "what''s the meaning of your coming here? Is it not the trouble of bringing his wife and children to the evil doctor? "


    "I dare not!" Xue Ding said: "I''m here to ask the evil doctor to help my wife, children and mother."


    Moon frost picked pick eyebrow: "please this evil doctor help."


    Xue Dingtian said: "the evil doctor, my wife didn''t know the propriety before. She collided with the evil doctor and made a big mistake. Please forgive her this time, and I promise that there won''t be another time."


    Yue Rusheng said, "master Hou, if you say forgive, forgive? You let adults ignore villains, so adults ignore villains? When did the evil doctor become such a generous person? How can the evil doctor not know? "Xue Dingtian''s face suddenly became ugly. He endured unhappiness and said patiently, "evil doctor, all my belongings are here. Please help them."


    "How much do you have? According to the evil doctor, it''s less than 10000 Liang, isn''t it? How can you be so honest? " Yuerushuang said faintly: "when I see the emperor next time, the evil doctor must mention it to the emperor. Let the emperor praise the marquis. The Marquis is pure and bright. The reward of gold, silver and jewelry is unnecessary. A clean plaque is enough for you."


    "Does the evil doctor know the emperor?" Xue Dingtian asked.


    The moon is like frost: "didn''t your wife tell you?"


    At this point, seeing Xue Dingtian''s face look ugly again, the moon was like frost, and then he continued: "master Hou, have you not heard that the cost of the evil doctor is 100000 liang of silver, what can you do with less than 10000 yuan of silver? What''s more, as like as two peas, you have destroyed the door of the fragrant building, but you have to pay the same thing, and you have brought the silver here. What is she taking to lose the door of the evil medicine?


    "A hundred thousand?" Xue Dingtian has always known that the charges of evil doctors are high, but he didn''t expect that he moved the silver, but he was simply rejected.


    Xue Dingtian is not willing: "evil doctor, I really can''t get so much money. Can you hold your hand high?"


    "Since you are a master, how can you carry it so well?" I wanted to teach her a lesson and put her in jail. Now, people are coming. If she doesn''t make trouble, it''s not her style.

 Chapter 127

    "Evil doctor, I really can''t afford so much money." Xue Dingtian said: "you also see that there are three patients in the Marquis''s mansion. You are an old man..."


    "Old man?" Yue Rushuang interrupted Xue Dingtian and asked angrily, "is this evil doctor very old? "Ah?"


    Xue Dingtian was shocked. He suddenly thought that no one liked to say that he was old. He cleared his throat and said, "the evil doctor is not old. It''s a mistake of the marquis."


    The moon is like frost and says, "I don''t mean it!"


    Xue Dingtian''s face was stiff, and he said: "I believe everything you say is true. I don''t want to deceive you. As soon as I hear your voice, I know you are young."


    "Ha ha, the evil doctor didn''t expect that the Marquis could tell his age from his voice."


    Xue Dingtian''s face is more stiff. Is this evil doctor intentional? He was deliberately upset.


    If on weekdays, who dare to do this to him, he must be angry, but now, he dare not! There is a demand from the evil doctor, and there is little money. The evil doctor is making trouble, and he can only accept it. However, if he is asked to kneel down on the spot, he is willing to save people, and he can only kneel down.


    After taking a deep breath, Xue Ding said, "this is just a trick to coax children."


    "In this way, does the Lord treat the evil doctor as a child? So, you''re all trying to coax kids? But how generous the Marquis is to coax the children with thousands of taels of silver "It''s really good to be a child of houye''s family," she said with a smile


    Xue Dingtian is very remorseful. How can he say that? It''s no wonder that the evil doctor misunderstood him.


    Xue Dingtian explained: "evil doctor, you think too much. I don''t mean that."


    "But that''s what the evil doctor said." Yuerushuang raised her hand and said, "Marquis, you''d better take people back. If you owe me the door of the evil doctor, you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, the evil doctor really doesn''t guarantee that he will do anything."


    "Evil doctor, you are a doctor, don''t you pay most attention to saving the dying and healing the wounded?" Xue Dingtian was a little excited.


    The moon, like frost, swept Xue Dingtian and said, "help the wounded and save the dying? That''s right! However, on the basis of silver, the evil doctor is just a secular mortal. He is very popular. He only likes silver and gold. "


    "I''m already so humble. What else does the evil doctor want to do to save people?" Xue Dingtian looked at the frost and asked.


    The moon is like frost again way: "wait for you to gather together a hundred thousand two silver to come back to seek this evil doctor."


    Xue Ding said to heaven, "even though I have spent all my life, I can''t collect so much money. Why should the evil doctor force others? Can''t you be merciful? "


    "Mercy?" "What is that?" she asked? Do you think the evil doctor has that kind of thing? "


    "Is evil doctor not afraid of being scolded because he values interests so much?" Xue Dingtian asked.


    Yuerushuang laughs: "scolded? What is that? This evil doctor does not charge a cent, and no one will appreciate this evil doctor. Why should this evil doctor? Not to mention being scolded, there are many people who want to kill the evil doctor. However, the evil doctor still lives to the present. "


    Xue Dingtian asked yuerusheng, "evil doctor, how do you want to save people? I really can''t take out the silver, but I don''t have so much money to sell it. "


    Yue Rushuang looked Xue Dingtian from the top to the bottom, and then nodded with deep sympathy: "what you said is really good. Just like you, it''s really not worth a lot of money. I''m afraid it''s still a problem whether someone wants it or not."


    Xue Dingtian has a black line, and his unhappiness has reached a certain level. However, he can''t get angry, so he can only follow the words of the moon like frost: "what the evil doctor says is that no one wants a person like Ben Hou."


    "So, please come back," said Yueru frost


    "If the evil doctor doesn''t agree to save people, I will stay in Tianxiang building." Xue Dingtian was cruel and said.


    "You threaten the evil doctor?" Yue Rushuang suddenly narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "do you know what the fate of the people who used to threaten our evil doctors is?"


    Xue Ding said: "I don''t mean to threaten the evil doctor. I just want to ask the evil doctor to save people."


    "For people like you, the evil doctor has never seen tens of thousands of people. If the evil doctor says anything like that, the evil doctor will do it. Then, the evil doctor is tired to death?" The moon is like frost, and the voice is obviously a little lower than before.


    When Xue Dingtian heard this, he knew that the evil doctor was resolute, but he was not willing to give up.


    Looking at the moon like frost, Xue Dingtian asked again, "how can the evil doctor save people?"


    "Is it because the evil doctor didn''t speak clearly enough, or is it because the Lord''s ears are not good and he can''t hear clearly?" The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "if you ask for help, you will show your attitude."


    "Evil doctor, please help them. The money I have brought is not enough, but I will try my best to give them more money in the future." Xue Dingtian knelt down to Yueru frost directly. He looked at Yueru frost. He was so sincere that he almost cried: "evil doctor, if I can''t repay the medical expenses and medicine expenses, my children will continue to repay until it''s over. Please ask the evil doctor to save my mother, wife and children.""Master hou..." Blue heart exclaimed and knelt down beside Xue Dingtian, sobbing.


    Xue Dingtian looked back at Lan Xin, saying nothing, but looking forward to the moon like frost.


    "In that way, the evil doctor will not get your diagnosis money until he dies." The moon is like frost, a word directly blocked back.


    However, she was squinting at Xue Dingtian''s eyes.


    When Xue Dingtian heard this, his face became a little ugly again. He said: "evil doctor, I will try my best to repay the silver in my lifetime. I don''t know if I can..."


    "No!" Yuerushuang still refused. She said: "there are so many people who come here to cry, kneel down, play family cards, and threaten. Only you can''t think of those moves, and no one can''t do it. The evil doctor should refuse, the same refusal."


    After a pause, the moon continued: "so, marquis, no matter what you do, the evil doctor will not save people."


    "Evil doctor, my Lord has never begged so much. He has given you enough face and knelt down for you. What else do you want?" Blue heart is to see not to go down finally, angry way.


    Yuerushuang sweeps to Lanxin fiercely: "your Marquis kneels down by himself, which has nothing to do with the evil doctor. If you have the ability, help your Marquis away, and never appear in front of the evil doctor again."


    As soon as Lan Xin said this, Xue Dingtian said, "evil doctor, you refused so thoroughly, but it''s related to the moon like frost?"


    Yuerushuang did not say yes or no. Xue Dingtian continued: "evil doctor, I did bring yuerushuang back to Houfu before and planned to punish her. However, she didn''t hurt half a point. Instead, she bewildered me and the servants in Houfu. In sum, I was the one who suffered losses. Does evil doctor have to avenge her at all?"

 Chapter 128

    "The original evil medicine is short, but the original evil medicine is not unreasonable. The original evil medicine has been mentioned by Xiao Shuang about that. It''s also your son''s fault to investigate it." Yuerushuang said coldly: "the woman of the evil doctor is the evil doctor. He is reluctant to say anything about her. Your son even wants to fight against her. If Fang xiuzai is not the one, the evil doctor gives her poison to defend herself. Then the little frost that the evil doctor comes back to see is not complete."


    Xue Dingtian''s face changed again. He said: "evil doctor, it''s really a dog''s fault. The way we did was unfair. I''m willing to apologize to miss Yue in person. I only hope Miss Yue can forgive us. I also hope that the evil doctor can forgive us. If Miss Yue and the evil doctor can forgive us, I will be grateful Never again. "


    "And after?" The moon is like frost.


    "No! Absolutely not Xue Dingtian answered very quickly.


    Yueru frost nodded and subconsciously looked at Lanxin. Lanxin was discontented and all her emotions were written on her face. Yueru frost had no doubt that if she could kill her, Lanxin would not hesitate to stab her with a knife and then break her into pieces.


    So what? Blue heart only dare to think, dare not start.


    The moon is like frost. I can''t help thinking that if she appears here as the moon is like frost, then the treatment she gets is absolutely different.


    Blue heart really wants to break the moon like frost, but, forced by the situation, she dare not!


    Even though she was unwilling, Lan Xin could only say: "evil doctor, I used to be my fault. I promise, I will never dare again. I''m willing to apologize to evil doctor and miss Yue. As long as you can make them satisfied and help my mother-in-law and son, you can say anything."


    "Will you say anything?" Moon such as frost hum a, this how listen to all unreliable!


    Lan Xin and Xue Dingtian looked at each other, and they both bit their teeth and said, "yes! As long as we can calm you down, we can do anything. "


    "Xiao Shuang likes silver best. As long as she has enough silver, she will be happy. As long as she is happy, the evil doctor will be happy." The moon is like frost.


    Xue Dingtian and Lan Xin are both stunned. The evil doctor''s eyes are full of doting, which shows his sincerity.


    The key thing is that the moon is like frost!


    Xue Dingtian and Lan Xin both regret it. If they didn''t treat the moon like frost before, would it be much easier for them to come to seek evil medicine this time?


    In their view, the answer is the same.


    All blame them for caring too much about face before. They think that as long as yuetiande comes out, they can get their son''s antidote. When yuetiande doesn''t work, they think that they can bring people back for trial, but they ignore the relationship between yuerushun and the evil doctor, so that they are now in such a field.


    If they had


    Things have happened, time can not go back, they are no longer regret is no way, can only find a way to make up.


    Since the evil doctor said that, then, they can only look for the moon like frost.


    After making up his mind, Xue Dingtian suddenly thought of a question. Yue Tiande said that Yue Rushun was not in the prime minister''s residence. Then, would Yue Rushun be in Tianxiang building?


    With this speculation, Xue Dingtian asked: "evil doctor, don''t know if the moon is like frost, can it be in Tianxiang building?"


    "No I can''t tell you in the future.


    Xue Dingtian and Lan Xin''s faces changed. Xue Dingtian again tentatively asked, "isn''t it?"


    "No Once again, the moon is as dry as frost.


    This time, the waste of time is really a little too much, she rushed to Xue Dingtian and Lan Xin to speak again, said: "the evil doctor has said so far, as long as Xiao Shuang is willing to forgive you, and let the evil doctor save people, then, the evil doctor will save people, otherwise, you will kneel here, the evil doctor will not save people."


    For the sake of this, Xue Ding got up immediately, then helped up Lan Xin and bowed to yuerusheng: "evil doctor, we will leave first."


    "Slow down, no delivery." The moon is like frost.


    After two steps, Xue Dingtian turned around and asked yuerushuang, "evil doctor, does my mother and son worry about their lives?" If they find the moon like frost, but their relatives have problems, then what''s the point? "


    Yueru frost took a look and said, "you can''t die for a year and a half. The poison in your son is just a little painful. But your mother is also a long-term disease and won''t endanger her life. However, if she can''t be cured for a long time, she won''t live long."


    To be able to say this, yuerushuang has been regarded as repaying good for bad. Besides, the old lady''s illness seems to have improved. If she continues, she will be able to get better. As for Xue Dingtian''s son, even if he can''t get the antidote and treatment, he can get rid of the poison himself after three or five years, but his body will be dragged down and he will be very sick from now on.


    And get the affirmative answer of the moon like frost, Xue Dingtian and blue heart also have some bottom in their hearts, then they don''t say more, turn around and take people to leave.


    As long as they try to find the moon like frost, and then ask the moon like frost to forgive, and ask the moon like frost to save people.


    It''s just that it''s not easy?After Xue Dingtian and others left, yuerushun did not stay any longer and turned to enter the inner room.


    The three patients were all in the same room. After a glance of the moon, they found out who was in the most serious situation and then went to whom.


    Yuerushuang first used acupuncture, and then prescribed medicine to his family. The dosage, decocting method and taking method of the medicine, as well as the required medication guide, were informed one by one, and the next was handed over to Qingzhu for treatment.


    Then, yuerusheng went to another person, who didn''t need acupuncture. She prescribed medicine and told him: "you should give him less spicy food on weekdays, and the food should be light, and come back in seven days."


    Send away this family, the moon like frost just went to the last one, also prescribed some medicine, said: "this medicine, five bowls of water boiled into a bowl of water, three times a day, first take seven days, after the situation gets better, it will be changed to once a day, five days later, it will be changed to once two days, almost three days, you can recover."


    "Thank you, doctor!" The whole family was so moved that they kowtowed to the moon like frost.


    Yue Rushuang said with a smile, "Xiao Shuang, since you let the evil doctor save you, then you must have something to save."


    In a word, it is easy to push the credit to the moon like frost.


    When all the people were sent away, the moon collapsed on the couch like frost.


    However, just half asleep, Qingzhu came in a hurry and said nervously, "Miss, it''s not good. My wife has been taken away."


    "What?" The moon was as startled as frost, so she sat up and woke up.


    "Do you know what it is?" she asked


    Qingzhu shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Are those who dare to touch her really impatient?

 Chapter 129

    The moon is like frost, the anger in my heart.


    Qingzhu followed the moon like frost closely and asked carefully, "Miss, who will it be?"


    The moon is as cold as frost, humming: "if my guess is good, it''s yuetiande."


    "Yuetiande? Prime Minister? Why? " Qingzhu is puzzled.


    Many people have been offended by this young lady. Can''t you rule out revenge? How did she know it was yuetiande?


    Yueru Frost said: "I have offended many people, but how many people dare to do it? There are few people who know that my mother left the prime minister''s residence. Who would have thought that my mother lived there? "


    At this point, Yue Rushuang stopped for a moment, and then continued: "Yue Tiande wants to find me, but there is no one in the prime minister''s mansion. He will definitely find my mother. In his opinion, finding my mother means finding me. With his influence, it''s only a matter of time to find out my mother''s residence, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Clear bamboo immediately clear, she asked the moon such as frost: "then now how to do?"


    Yue Rusheng said, "naturally, I''m going to find Yue Tiande''s VIP."


    Seeing the moon like frost wearing the clothes of the evil doctor, he went out, and Qingzhu rushed to catch up.


    "Miss, do you want to go as an evil doctor?" Qingzhu can''t help but be surprised. As an evil doctor, what position does the young lady take?


    The moon is like frost way: "only go with the identity of evil doctor, can be unscrupulous."


    In that way, she can not be bound, but she must make sure that her mother is taken away by yuetiande, so that she can go to ask for someone.


    But how can we be sure? After thinking about it, Yue Rushun thought that it was better to let Fang Xiu go to the prime minister''s residence.


    However, before she called Fang Xiu, she went outside and heard someone discussing.


    "Did you hear that? The moon like frost''s mother is seriously ill. The prime minister is sending people around to look for the moon like frost. "


    "It seems that the illness is very serious. Xiangye even said that if someone can provide the news of yuerusheng and tell yuerusheng that his mother is seriously ill and eager to see her, and yuerusheng really goes back, Xiangye will have a big reward."


    "Not long ago, even the reward notice was put up."


    The sound of discussion gradually goes away, the moon is like frost, the eyes are gradually cold, and the whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes! She was about to find someone to get the evidence when Yue Tiande sent it to her door.


    This also saved her a lot of things.


    The moon is like frost and says: "go..."


    Qingzhu follows the moon like frost, even the atmosphere dare not come out.


    Miss is very angry, the consequence is very serious!


    Yuerushuang went to the place where the notice was posted. As expected, she saw a new notice. The content of the notice was similar to what those people had said before.


    Tear off the notice, the moon turns to the prime minister''s house.


    But a moment later, they arrived at the prime minister''s mansion. The door of the mansion was just wide open. Yuerusheng didn''t wait for anyone to inform him. He took the lead and Qingzhu followed.


    "Who? How dare you intrude into the prime minister''s residence The servant in the house rushed to catch up with him and drank angrily.


    Yuerushuang and Qingzhu did not answer and went straight to the front hall.


    As expected, Yue Tiande was in the hall. He sat there, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Seeing the moon like frost and bamboo coming, Yue Tiande stood up immediately and said in surprise, "evil doctor, how are you here?"


    "Xiao Shuang''s mother is seriously ill. How can the evil doctor not come?" The Moon said coldly like frost.


    Month day virtuous eye wave flows, the mind is myriad, evil doctor how come? Why didn''t the moon come like frost? He has put so much effort into it. Isn''t his mother seriously ill enough to bring her back? If she doesn''t care, then what does the evil doctor do? But if she cares, the evil doctors are here. Why doesn''t she come?


    Can''t see the moon like frost, how can he let her ask the evil doctor to save people?


    Did she know what he was thinking, so she didn''t come?


    Thinking of this, Yue Tiande''s face is as ugly as it is.


    "What about people?" Yue Rushuang did not wait for Yue Tiande to speak and asked again.


    With a deep voice, yuetiande''s thoughts came back directly. Yuetiande was a little confused for a moment. When he understood it, he said, "evil doctor, isn''t my daughter with you?"


    "She should be with me?" The moon, like frost, asked rudely.


    Yue Tiande''s face changed: "her mother is seriously ill, she won''t come back?"


    "If the evil doctor remembers it well, she went to see Xiao Shuang''s mother yesterday. She was still fine. How could the night go by and she became seriously ill? The evil doctor thinks it is necessary to have a good examination, otherwise, how can the evil doctor explain to Xiao Shuang?" The tone of the moon is not good.


    Yue Tiande frowned and tentatively asked Yue Rushuang, "is Yue Rushuang not with the evil doctor?"


    "This is not something the prime minister should care about." Yueru Frost said: "prime minister, you''d better take the evil doctor to see Xiaoshuang''s mother. If something happens to her, Xiaoshuang is angry, and the evil doctor is hard to resist."Yue Tiande did not answer the question: "dare to ask the evil doctor, where is the moon like frost?"


    "The prime minister has been looking for Xiao Shuang. Did you spend so much time just looking for Xiao Shuang?" Yuerushuang looked at yuetiande fiercely and said coldly, "prime minister, you''d better let the evil doctor see Xiaoshuang''s mother."


    Yue Tiande calm face, said: "she''s OK."


    "Nothing?" Yuerushuang asked: "it''s OK. What do you do when you take her away from the yard? What are you going to do? The evil doctor said that he came here to take away his wife. "


    "Evil doctor, shuilingyan is also the concubine of the prime minister. How can you take it away?" Yue Tiande said: "it''s to take away, and it should be taken away by the moon like frost. If the moon like frost doesn''t come, you can''t let people go."


    "The evil doctor promised Xiao Shuang that he would take his mother back to the courtyard. Then, the evil doctor would not break his promise." Yueru Frost''s attitude is very firm, she said: "the prime minister does not take this evil doctor, then, this evil doctor can only go by himself."


    With that, yuerushuang turns around and goes back to the courtyard. Yuetiande comes forward to stop it: "evil doctor, this is the prime minister''s residence." The implication is that he has the final say in heaven.


    Yuerushuang glanced at yuetiande and said, "prime minister, you are taking mother Xiaoshuang away in the yard of the evil doctor. Have you ever thought that it is the place of the evil doctor? If you can take mother Xiaoshuang from the place where the evil doctor is, how can the evil doctor not take people back from the prime minister''s office? "


    As soon as yuetiande''s face changed, yuerushuang continued: "you have your purpose, and the evil doctor has the responsibility of the evil doctor. Today, if the prime minister wants to stop the evil doctor from taking people away, then don''t blame the evil doctor for being merciless."


    Yue Tiande''s face was ugly again, but he refused to give in: "evil doctor, unless Xiao Shuang comes back in person, the prime minister will never let you take Shuiling smoke."

 Chapter 130

    "Does the prime minister think he can stop the evil doctor?" The moon, like frost, sweeps fiercely at yuetiande, saying, "you have thousands of ways to find Xiaoshuang. You have used the most extreme and wrong way."


    Yue Tiande was stiff all over, and almost knelt under the harsh sight of the frost.


    The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t continue to consume with yuetiande. It turns around and goes back to the courtyard.


    She doesn''t worry about what yuetiande will do to Shuiling tobacco. After all, yuetiande still asks her.


    However, after a few steps, yuetiande rushed forward again and stopped yuerushuang: "evil doctor, how can we say that it''s all the prime minister''s residence here? Isn''t it appropriate for you to do this?"


    "Why didn''t you feel inappropriate when you went to take away Xiao Shuang''s mother?" The moon is humming like frost.


    Yuetiande stops yuerushuang and doesn''t dare to do it. What he''s holding now is a breath, but yuerushuang can''t give up. The person she wants to take away must be taken away.


    "Shuilingyan is also the concubine of the prime minister." Yuetiande road.


    The moon frost coldly: "you put her off, it is no longer a concubine." After a pause, he continued: "of course, you''d better break the relationship between father and daughter with Xiao Shuang and drive them out of the prime minister''s house together. From then on, they don''t owe each other."


    "Unless you save people." Yue Tiande blurted out.


    "Are you talking to the doctor about the terms?" The moon asked coldly like frost.


    Yue Tiande took a deep breath and said again, "evil doctor, as long as you are willing to save your wife..."


    "Good!"


    Yuerushuang interrupted yuetiande before he finished his speech. She said, "as long as you write the letter of divorce and severance immediately, the evil doctor will immediately save your wife and make sure that her face will return to the same as before."


    The month day virtuous heart next move: "seriously?"


    The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine talks, always is say to do."


    So easily, Yue Tiande suddenly began to doubt: "the evil doctor said that you would save people only if the moon was like frost?"


    Yue Rusheng said: "if Xiao Shuang knows that the evil doctor has got her mother''s letter of divorce and her letter of severing the relationship with you, it''s too late to be happy."


    "The moon is as frosty as frost. Did you want to get out of the relationship with the essence?" Yue Tiande''s face is very ugly, this rebellious girl!


    Yueru Frost said: "you are not divorced from the relationship, it is better to be divorced from the relationship. Moreover, do you have any feelings for Xiaoshuang? Don''t you know? What you have been thinking about is nothing more than the money of the evil doctor. "


    On the day of some embarrassment, this idea was seen through the feeling, it is really not good!


    Yueru Frost said: "the cost of the evil doctor''s treatment is at least 100000 yuan. It''s Xiaoshuang who asks the evil doctor to save people. The silver is also indispensable. In the case of Madam, the evil doctor will charge you 300000 Liang."


    Yue Tiande''s face changed again: so expensive! Where is he going to get so much silver?


    Yuerushuang then said, "now, if you are willing to give those two pieces of paper, then the evil doctor will regard the diagnosis fee as the reward for severing the relationship. You give Xiaoshuang life. As for the money that made his wife pit Xiaoshuang, Xiaoshuang will calculate it again."


    "The prime minister gave me a letter of divorce and a letter of severance. Shouldn''t the evil doctor save two people for me?" Yuetiande gains an inch.


    "You think it''s possible? Are you a philanthropist? The evil doctor promised to save a person for you. Of course, if you can pay another 300000 taels of money, the evil doctor can look at your face. "


    "Three hundred thousand taels of silver?" Yue Tiande exclaimed in surprise, and then asked, "my wife''s condition is more serious than that of my daughter. She is only 300000 taels of silver. Why does my daughter just look at her face and ask for 300000 taels of silver?"


    Yueru Frost said: "how much the evil doctor wants to charge is what the evil doctor says. However, whether you want to give so much silver or not, whether the evil doctor wants to see your daughter, is what the prime minister says."


    Yue Tiande said: "if the evil doctor is not willing to save his wife and daughter, then the prime minister will not write those two letters."


    "What does it matter? According to Xiao Shuang''s temperament, it''s kind of her not to embarrass you. If you still want her to give you silver, do you think she will give you it? " Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor is not a blow to you. If you look so ugly, don''t think it''s too beautiful. Don''t you know that the ideal is full and the reality is bony?"


    Yue Tiande could not describe his mood in words: "is the evil doctor really unwilling?"


    "The evil doctor''s words have been very clear. Now, the choice is in your hands. The evil doctor advises you not to waste each other''s time." The moon is like frost, beyond the moon, Tiande continues to go back to the courtyard.


    Yue Tiande thought about it and asked Yue Rushuang, "can the evil doctor save my wife and restore my face for my little girl?"


    "The prime minister''s meaning is that you don''t want your wife''s face restored?" The moon is like frost picking eyebrows. This month Tiande is really smart enough to think of such a way, but


    "The evil doctor only saved one person. The prime minister should think it over."


    "Can''t the evil doctor be reconciled?" Yue Tiande asked again.


    Yuerushuang sneered: "my little frost has been disfigured for so many years, why haven''t you been so attentive? The evil doctor will tell you frankly that to save your wife''s face is a gift, and your woman will be her ugly woman. If you save your daughter, then your wife will have to wait to die. ""Evil doctor, my wife was injured like this in Tianxiang building." Yuetiande road.


    The moon is like frost: "how? Does the prime minister think that the evil doctor should have saved her


    Yue Tiande didn''t say anything, but his expression was just that.


    Yueru Frost said: "she and the lady of Hou''s house damaged the door given by the emperor. What''s the crime? As the prime minister, you should be very clear. Let alone you, even if King Li wants to save people, he can only obediently carry the money to find the evil doctor."


    Yue Tiande was in a dilemma for a moment: who should he save? His wife has been with him for so many years, as well as the support behind her. If she dies, is there less support from her mother''s family? But if you save your wife, will Ruhua be bullied when she marries in Li''s house?


    With the influence of his prime minister''s family and the upper officials, shouldn''t it?


    After thinking about it, Yue Tiande said, "good! The prime minister wrote a letter of divorce and separation, and the evil doctor made a diagnosis and treatment for his wife. "


    Words, two people have stood at the gate of the backyard, the month such as frost looked back, swept the month day virtue one eye, way: "this backyard also arrived, since walked here, the prime minister then went in to write."


    Qingzhu is very sensible and takes the lead in pushing the door open.


    However, what makes yuerushuang not think of is that when the door is opened, what she sees is not Shuiling smoke, but Shuiling smoke that can''t fall to the ground. Under its head, there is a large pool of dried blood.

 Chapter 131

    The moon is like frost, the facial expression suddenly changes, quickly runs past, blurts out: "Niang!"


    However, her voice was small, and Yue Tiande should not have heard it. She pinched herself hard to calm down. Then she came forward to check the situation of Shuiling cigarette.


    However, as soon as he touched Shuiling''s hand, he took it back like an electric shock.


    What ice!


    Under the strong pressure of the frost, the moon reaches out again to explore Shuiling''s breathing and pulse.


    Shuilingyan''s breath and pulse didn''t exist. She was cold and hard.


    It can be seen that he has been dead for some time.


    Moon like frost clenched into a fist, even nails are deeply embedded in the meat also do not know.


    Anger, remorse, sadness and so on all poured up.


    She knew that yuetiande couldn''t find her and would start with Shuiling tobacco, but she didn''t send people away in advance. If she did, would the ending be different?


    The past scenes come to mind. Although Shuiling has always been patient and cowardly, it is good for her. If there is anything delicious, it will be left to her first; if she is bullied so hard, she will be given medicine, and at the same time, she will be asked to bear it, telling her that as they are, it is impossible to fight against the eldest lady; but when they bully her to the door, they will be beaten black and white, and they will protect her.


    At that time, she was a little girl, but she didn''t dare to do anything. She could only endure it again and again, and finally achieved her present success. She was able to live a good life for Ling Yan, but she was gone.


    Who on earth dares to kill her mother?


    Like frost, the moon sweeps fiercely at yuetiande: "who made it?"


    Yue Tiande was also shocked. When he heard that the moon was like frost, he regained his mind. He looked at the moon like frost and forgot to answer for a moment.


    He really didn''t like to see shuilingyan, but he never thought about her death.


    "Who made it?" Moon like frost asked again, the voice is more fierce than before, even mixed with some murderous.


    Yue Tiande frowned and shook his head: "if you know the truth, how can you let her have an accident?"


    "Prime minister, you''d better pray that her death has nothing to do with your prime minister''s office. Otherwise, the whole prime minister''s office will wash their necks and wait." So here, the moon looked at Qingzhu again like frost and said, "ah Qing, let''s go."


    Qingzhu takes a worried look at yuerushun, but he doesn''t say anything. He goes forward to help yuerushun leave the prime minister''s residence.


    A strong smell of blood came to her nose, and the moon was like frost. Suddenly, she was so upset that she almost vomited out. She stabilized her mood and then continued to walk.


    When yuetiande comes back from the cruel words of yuerushuang, yuerushuang and Qingzhu have gone a long way.


    Shuilingyan''s body was taken away?


    Yue Tiande had such a consciousness and immediately denied it.


    No way!


    Month day virtuous heart way a, urgent chase out: "come a person, will evil doctor stop."


    "Master, the evil doctors have left." It''s humane.


    Yue Tiande was furious: "a group of rubbish."


    Shuilingyan was taken away by the evil doctor, so yuerushun would know. If yuerushun knew that shuilingyan died in his prime minister''s residence, she would think that it was made by the people in his prime minister''s residence. According to yuerushun''s nature, his prime minister''s residence would never have peace.


    Yuerushun and Qingzhu help people to Tianxiang building directly. Yuerushun closes the door of Tianxiang building and says to Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, change your clothes and go to buy a good crystal coffin for your wife."


    "Miss, you..." Qingzhu is worried about the frost.


    Although the young lady didn''t say it, and sometimes she was annoyed with her wife, she also had deep feelings for her wife.


    "You go, I''m fine," said the moon


    However, when she dealt with her mother''s affairs, the people in the prime minister''s office should have something to do.


    Qingzhu was still worried about the frost, but she didn''t stay any longer.


    After Qingzhu left, yuerushun asked Fang Xiu to go to ziyanyuan to find yemochen. Later, she took care to check the situation of shuilingyan.


    Yuerusheng first used a silver needle to check whether shuilingyan had been poisoned. She stabbed several key points in her body. After she was sure that she was not poisoned, she saw the damage to her back brain.


    Shuilingyan''s whole back brain is gone. It was hit by a heavy object. Presumably, this is the cause of death. However, it will not be known until Yemo Chen comes to test with his work.


    Yuerushun puts Shuiling in the hall and quickly changes her clothes. Then she deals with Shuiling''s affairs as yuerushun.


    When she was dressing, yuerushun found that she had a big circle of fat in her stomach, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to that for the time being.


    Just a moment after arriving downstairs, Yemo Chen came with Wuzuo.


    Yuerushuang got up and went to yemochen. She leaned slightly and said, "King Li."


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost like an alien, full of doubt: "are you really the moon like frost?"


    Isn''t the moon like frost always high and arrogant to death? Why are you so polite now? Is the moon like frost he used to know not the moon like frost, or is the moon like frost not the moon like frost now?Moon like frost, lazy to pay attention to the night ink Chen, directly asked: "did you bring it?"


    Suddenly, Yemo Chen has a feeling that the person in front of him is like frost. Does he feel that he is also crazy and has a tendency to be abused? Just now the moon such as frost how good ah, gentle!


    Think of that a word, night Mo Chen mercilessly shook to shake.


    Night Mo Chen turned to look at the person behind him, said: "check carefully, the evil doctor told, must find out the cause of death."


    "Yes, Lord!" I came forward in response.


    That''s right. Before yuerushuang asked Fang Xiu to inform yemochen, he asked him to bring the best work and find out the cause of death.


    Yuerushuang looks at Wuzuo without blinking her eyes. Yemochen looks around and doesn''t find the evil doctor. He thinks that the evil doctor must go out to prepare other things, so he doesn''t ask much.


    If you check one place, you will find one.


    When he finished the examination, he said, "the dead man had been humiliated before he died. The cause of death was the heavy injury on his head. I think it was caused by some heavy blow."


    I have already guessed, but when I heard that I was humiliated before I died, my tears rolled down like frost.


    Night Mo Chen was startled, immediately came forward to comfort: "this dead already, you mourn by the way."


    The moon, like frost, does not speak, but stares at the water mist on the ground.


    Before she was filial to her mother, she died. She died in this way.


    Frost on the moon means it''s hard to accept.


    The pain turns into hatred, the moon is like frost, the breath on the body suddenly changes, and even the night Mo Chen is severely shocked.


    What a great hatred, what a fierce spirit, what a strong murderous spirit.


    With the help of ghosts and spirits, Yemo Chen came forward to hold the shoulder of the moon like frost and said: "I''ve avenged you! The murderer must pay for the bleeding. "

 Chapter 132

    In the anger of the moon like frost, heard the night ink Chen''s words, heart suddenly rose a strange feeling.


    Looking up at Yemo Chen, the moon is like frost, and tears are still hanging in her eyes: "Yemo Chen, are you having eye problems or brain problems? Do you know who I am? I am the moon like frost


    When the voice falls, night Mo Chen is also surprised, he actually to the moon such as frost to make such a move, say such words.


    Is he crazy, too?


    The voice of the moon like frost directly brings back the thoughts of Yemo Chen.


    Night Mo Chen pressed down his upset mood and said: "of course I know who you are. The moon is like frost! The reason why I say this to you is just because of the evil doctor''s face. After all, the evil doctor has also helped me a lot. "


    "Xiaoxie is just for the sake of silver." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen way: "this king takes out silver, but also only evil doctor dare to accept, dare to cure, and after his hand, Ziyan''s situation is really better."


    Yuerusheng took a meaningful look at yemochen, and then said politely, "since King Li is willing to help, I hope you can help me find out who is the murderer and who is the person who insults her."


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "this king will make people to check."


    "Thank you Thanks, the moon like frost squatted down beside Shuiling smoke again.


    Holding shuilingyan''s body, she said in a low voice: "mother, I''m sorry! Blame me for being late! Blame me However, you can rest assured that I will take revenge for you. If anyone insults you, I will pay you back a hundred times. "


    After Qingzhu brought the crystal coffin back, the moon made people carry shuilingyan in, and then began to decorate the Lingtang.


    Yuerushun personally wears filial piety, and Qingzhu kneels in front of the coffin to burn paper.


    When someone comes, the moon will come forward to welcome and thank you.


    Yuerushuang is very clear that the person who comes here, but also wants to please her in front of her. I hope she can say a few good words in front of the evil doctor, so that her goal can be achieved.


    Yuerushuang saw, who is sincere, who is false, who sent what, she kept all in mind, to be easy to deal with in the future.


    Towards night, the three yuerushun who came in met the family members of the patients she had just treated.


    When the three of them came in, they knelt down to yuerushuang directly. The father of the child said at first, "Miss Yue, since the evil doctor diagnosed her family, the family has been much better. We always want to thank Miss Yue. If it is not miss Yue, the evil doctor will not treat her family. Just, did not expect, goodbye will be this situation. I''m sorry for Miss moon. "


    The dutiful son then said, "Miss Yue, I''m not talented. I still have some contacts in the Jianghu. I have nothing to repay Miss Yue. As long as Miss Yue needs to speak, I will try my best to help her."


    The good husband also said: "Miss Yue, I''m sorry, by the way! I have nothing to repay Miss Yue, but I happen to know some people in the court. I can ask adults to help me find out the real murderer for Miss Yue. "


    There are so many people here. These three people are the only ones who are sincere. Yuerushuang thinks that they can''t save their families in vain. Those who are so kind to their families must be upright people.


    The moon is like frost and says, "three of you have a heart. The moon is like frost and you have written it down."


    These three people went to incense and left.


    Soon after they left, Xue Dingtian came: "Miss Yue, I''ve been looking for you. I didn''t expect that I really found you. It''s such a scene. Please forgive me for passing by."


    Yuerushuang nodded: "Mr. Hou, I have filial piety today. It''s inconvenient for me to accompany you. Please help yourself."


    Xue Dingtian said: "although I''m eager to find Miss Yue, I''m not a robber. I''m just here to mourn my wife."


    The moon was like frost, and he was suspicious. After he had perfumed Shuiling tobacco, Xue Dingtian really left.


    After a day''s reception, yuerushuang was a little tired, so she asked Qingzhu to keep watch. She knelt on the ground to burn paper money.


    Not long after that, Qingzhu came in and said, "Miss, yuetiande is here with the family of the prime minister''s family, and there are bodyguards."


    "Those who come are not good!" Yuerusheng snorted coldly, turned to yemochen and said, "King Li, Miss Ben is going to deal with some garbage. You help me to look after my mother. Thank you!"


    Voice down, such as frost, without hesitation to get up and go out.


    As soon as yuerushuang and Qingzhu walk out of Tianxiang building, yuetiande and the people in Yuefu walk to the gate of Tianxiang building.


    Yuerusheng takes a look at yuetiande. She is accompanied by the eldest lady Shangguan Yixiao, her son yueshiyun and her daughter yueruhua; the second lady Meng Ying and her son yueshifeng; the third lady and several bodyguards in the prime minister''s residence.


    This one by one face is not only not a little sad, but also has a Schadenfreude, the eyes of the frost is colder, and the breath of the body is more dangerous.


    Qingzhu obviously felt the change of moon like frost''s mood, and his nerves were tense.


    Yuerushuang directly blocked the door of Tianxiang building, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t go to you, but you sent me to the door first. If you are impatient, you can tell me directly that I can send you to hell with a bottle of medicine.""What''s your attitude?" On the day of the moon, dedun was not happy. He said, "I don''t care about your father because you just died."


    "Put away your hypocrisy." The moon is like frost, ungrateful, she said: "you are not welcome here. As far as you are, roll for me."


    "Presumptuous!" Yue Tiande said, "the moon is like frost. Anyway, I''m your father, too."


    "From today on, the moon is like frost, no longer has a father." The moon is like frost, the absolute resolution of attitude.


    Yue Tiande frowned. The third lady couldn''t see it any more. She immediately drank: "the moon is like frost. What''s your attitude? The master is your father, which can''t be changed. We thought of your new mother and came to see you. Is that your attitude? "


    "Look at us? It''s true! How miserable are we two? Let you down, we have a wonderful time! My mother didn''t enjoy a few good days before she died, but after she died, she lived in Crystal Palace. You had a wonderful life before, but soon you will become more miserable than my mother. " The moon, like frost, coldly swept everyone present. She said, "you''d better have nothing to do with my mother''s death. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste what you put on my mother a hundred times."


    "We can understand your current mood, but don''t overdo it." Yue Tiande scolded and said, "I''m here to take her back for burial. Although she''s just a concubine, she''s also a member of my Yuefu."

 Chapter 133

    "Are you sorry that your conscience has been condemned?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "you think that if you take my mother back for burial, I will be grateful. Even if you insult my mother, you will forget the hatred of killing my mother?"


    "It''s just a concubine''s daughter. What does she look like? Do you really take yourself seriously? Your mother, a concubine, is not qualified to be buried in her ancestral grave. It''s your father who has pity on you and is willing to take her back to bury herself. Are you shameless? " The moon is as cold as a flower. Her disdain for Shuiling smoke and Yueru frost has gone to the bone marrow. In her opinion, Yuetian De''s gift is that she can take Shuiling smoke back and bury it in her ancestral grave. Yueru frost should be grateful and grateful.


    The moon is like frost, sweeping fiercely to the moon like flowers: "the moon like flowers, if you want to die, just say it again."


    Yue Ruhua was startled by Yue Rushuang''s eyes. For a moment, she forgot what to say.


    "Shut up, Ruhua Shangguan Yixiao yelled at yueruhua.


    "Mother..." Yue Ruhua was dissatisfied. She said, "my mother is a slut, and her daughter is also a slut. She was proud to accompany the 60 year old man when she was young. What''s more, after she married Prince Li''s house, she was confused with Du Sheng Mo and gave him a green hat. It''s a shame."


    "What do you have to do with my shame or not?" The Moon said coldly, "if you have seed, don''t ask for Miss Ben?"


    "Who is willing to beg you?" The moon is like a flower, with a proud face.


    "Shut up, Ruhua Yuetiande is also a fierce drink.


    In order to seek evil doctors to treat their mother and daughter, does he pay less? Finally, the evil doctor agreed, and such a thing happened.


    Why did he bring the whole family to Tianxiang building? It''s not to ask for evil doctors. But before his goal was achieved, he was destroyed by his arrogant daughter.


    Yue Tiande is so angry!


    Seeing that yuetiande''s face changed, Shangguan Yixiao rushed forward and said: "Xiangye, Ruhua, she didn''t cover up a little. She didn''t have a bad heart."


    "If you want to perform any family drama or love drama, go back to the prime minister''s residence, not outside Tianxiang building." The Moon said coldly like frost.


    At her and her mother''s funeral, these people were showing their family and love in disguise. Are they really afraid that her heart is not blocked enough?


    These people make it difficult for her and her mother, then, she makes it more difficult for them.


    "The moon is like frost way:" I count three, if you still don''t go, then don''t blame me mercilessly


    All the people present are discolored.


    At this time, Meng Ying, who had never said anything, opened her mouth and said, "Ru Shuang, you and your mother have been working hard all their lives. Now that she''s gone, it''s a good thing to be able to enter the ancestral tomb. Why do you have to stop her?"


    "What''s the point of going to ancestral graves when you die?" Yuerushuang looked at Meng Ying and said in a deep voice, "today, with me, no one wants to take my mother away."


    "Rushuang, why are you so stubborn?" Meng Ying sighed deeply.


    Yueru Frost said: "from today on, my Yueru frost has nothing to do with your prime minister. You can''t get any benefit from me."


    At this point, yuerushuang looked up at Shangguan Yixiao and continued: "Shangguan Yixiao, my mother was the one who cheated her the most. Originally, she was born, and you could still live. But now, she''s not here, so you can go and bury her with her."


    "Are you not afraid that I will bully you and your mother when I go to hell?" Shangguan Yixiao''s face changed greatly and asked subconsciously.


    The moon is like frost: "afraid? There are plenty of people in the underworld to deal with you. "


    Shangguan Yixiao''s face changed again. If she was treated by the doctor, how long could she live?


    "The moon is like frost. If you dare to do something to my mother, I will never let you go." The moon is like a flower.


    "It depends on whether you have that life." The moon is as cold as frost.


    With that, the moon began to count like frost.


    "One..."


    "The moon is like frost. Don''t you want your mother to have a better home?"


    "Two..."


    "The moon is like frost, how can you be so selfish?"


    "Three..."


    Yuerushuang counts while yuetiande counts. Yuerushuang counts for three months. Yuetiande doesn''t turn around and goes back to Tianxiang building.


    Yuerushuang''s face sank to the extreme. Without thinking about it, she let Xiaolv out.


    Yuetiande only felt a flash of green light in front of her eyes, and her forward steps subconsciously retreated.


    "What is it?"


    The moon is like frost way: "you dare to come up again, small green bite you, then don''t blame this young lady didn''t remind you."


    "The moon is like frost, you are facing your father with a poisonous snake?" The moon is angry.


    "Prime minister, yuerushuang has been very kind to you since she didn''t directly order the poisonous snake to bite you." The moon is like frost, and Mo Chen comes out slowly.


    Yue Tiande''s face suddenly changed: "King Li, why are you here?"


    "What? Where should I be? Should I report to the prime minister? " Night Mo Chen asked with a smile."I dare not!" Yuetiande kneels down in fear.


    The night Mo Chen way: "dare not best!"


    I dare not speak at Dayton.


    Yemo Chen glanced at the people behind Yuetian de and continued: "prime minister, what do you want to do when you bring so many people to Tianxiang building? I know you''re here to mourn, but I don''t think you''re looking for trouble? "


    "How?" Yue Tiande said awkwardly.


    "Since it''s not trouble, and the moon doesn''t want to keep you, what are you doing here?" Ye Mo Chen said: "if you really care about the mother like frost, how could she be like this today? She died in the prime minister''s residence. The moon hates you like frost. It''s natural that you won''t take people back. "


    "Why do you talk so much to them? If they dare to come in, Xiaolv will kill them mercilessly. If they want to die, who can stop them? " The moon, like frost, pulls Mo Chen into the night.


    The door didn''t close, but little green was on the ground, holding her head high, spitting out snake letter, staring at Yue Tiande and others.


    Back to the house, the moon is still as angry as frost. If it wasn''t for shuilingyan''s funeral, she would have pulled out a knife to kill.


    That''s too much!


    Her mother has already died, still don''t let mother live in peace.


    She won''t let go of anyone in the prime minister''s office.


    Night ink Chen looking at the moon such as frost back, suddenly have a kind of illusion, in front of this is evil doctor.


    But the next moment, Yemo Chen shook his head. How could it be? These are two completely different people.


    The moon, like frost, quietly went to the coffin and knelt down, quietly burned the paper money, saying nothing. It happened that this kind of her was even more frightening.


    For a moment, Yemo Chen felt that the moon was dead like frost!

 Chapter 134

    Looking at, looking at, ghosts, night Mo Chen went to the side of the moon like frost squat down, quietly accompany the moon like frost.


    This accompany is a night, until dawn, night Mo Chen just like a dream, Ziyan need him to take care of, he must go back.


    Yuerushuang seems to have thought of it too. In the time of dealing with the affairs, she wrote a prescription for yemochen: "take this medicine. Xiaoxie said when she left, three bowls of water will be boiled into one and fed to her. In a few days, when she comes back, she will see your sweetheart again."


    "Good!" The night Mo Chen took the prescription to leave, but also in the heart a ripple.


    In fact, this woman, like the moon frost, is not so annoying.


    Not long after Yemo Chen went back, Mo Wanfeng came to Tianxiang building.


    "Like frost..." Mo Wanfeng walks towards the moon like frost step by step. He can''t say a word of what he thought before meeting.


    Yueru frost raised her eyes to see Mo Wanfeng and continued to burn her paper.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t say anything, but went to the moon like frost, took a wisp of plain clothes to put on, and knelt with the moon like frost in front of the crystal coffin of Shuiling smoke.


    "You have nothing to do with my mother. You don''t have to be filial to her." The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng, saying.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "I do my duty as a junior. After all, I am also another husband in your rumor."


    "Wild." The moon is like frost, not angry to say.


    Mo Wanfeng did not care: "wild, also count, right?"


    "You''re the head!" Yueru Frost said angrily, "I''m not in the mood to fool around with you now."


    Mo Wanfeng said: "who did it? Do you want me to avenge you? "


    "No need!" The moon is like frost way: "my Niang''s revenge, I can avenge myself."


    Since the moon is like frost, Mo Wanfeng will not say more.


    He doesn''t have to go out of his way to kill for her, but he can still give her a knife when she needs it.


    "Yuetiande, are they still outside?" Yuerushuang suddenly thought of it and asked.


    Mo Wanfeng said, "when I came, there was no one outside."


    Gone? The moon is like frost, coldly hooking their lips, they are also interesting.


    The next morning, the moon like frost carried shuilingyan up the mountain to be buried. This is the place she specially invited Fengshui master to see. The battle is very strong.


    Because shuilingyan is Yue Tiande''s concubine, it is not the affairs that the prime minister deals with, but the only daughter, Yue Rushun, deals with it alone. It makes me sad.


    They have always thought that yuerushuang is not good, but many people have seen that yuerushuang is not as bad as the rumor. No matter whether she is relying on the evil doctor to deal with her affairs, at least she is better than countless women.


    In contrast, yuetiande''s family is suspected of killing shuilingyan. They not only want to take back shuilingyan''s body and destroy it, but also have a dispute with yuerusheng. If they stay in Tianxiang building for a few hours, they are suspected of cheating more than less. If yuerusheng doesn''t have the little green left by the evil doctor, they may even keep shuilingyan''s body.


    For a time, there was a lot of talk outside.


    "The prime minister''s family is really unscrupulous. We can''t let it go even when everyone is dead."


    "I heard that Shuiling tobacco has been bullied all these years, and the moon is like frost."


    "No, if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that the prime minister would have done such a thing."


    "Yuerushun has been bullied since she was a child. No wonder she has such a strange temperament. She is also very lucky. It''s estimated that following the evil doctor is also forced by her situation."


    "See the face like frost? I''ve heard that this month is like frost. She was beautiful when she was a child. When she was a few years old, she was a beautiful child. At that time, several princes were scrambling for the woman they wanted to marry, but they were engaged to the Li family. She was so young that no one moved her. But when she was a few years old, her face was destroyed and her life almost died. "


    "I guess that face was also scratched by those people in the prime minister''s residence. It''s so pitiful for me to be young."


    There are more and more rumors. The reputation of yuerushuang has been cleared unconsciously, but the reputation of yuetiande and others is getting worse and worse.


    But even then, the wedding date of yueruhua and Li moyao has been put on the agenda.


    Seeing the hot gold stickers sent by yueruhua, yuerushuang only felt crazy, and at the same time, strong anger surged up.


    She has just died. Before, Yue Tiande came with someone to bury her in her ancestral grave. Now, she is going to prepare for the wedding.


    Want to get married? She also wanted to see if Li moyao would marry an ugly man.


    Yuerushuang angrily rushes back to the residence of yueruhua, the prime minister''s residence, intending to poison it.


    However, seeing yueruhua trying on Xifu and choosing jewelry, yuerushuang suddenly changed her mind.


    If you want a person to suffer, the most cruel thing is not to give him a sword directly, but to let him feel the fear that the sword will enter the body.


    Thinking of this, yuerusheng thinks that instead of making yueruhua and Li moyao unable to get married now, it''s better for them to get married smoothly, and let Li moyao feel that yueruhua is not beautiful enough, and let Li moyao see the ugly appearance of yueruhua after they get married.According to Li zhanan''s liking for beauty, if she knew that yueruhua had become ugly, she would not like her any more. Her attitude towards her was not as good as before, and even worse and worse. She added two more fires, and the days of yueruhua could be imagined to be miserable.


    As for Yue Tiande and Shangguan Yixiao, she came one by one.


    I made up my mind, and the moon went back like frost. At this time, it was the second half of the night, and Qingzhu was still waiting for her. As soon as she came back, she immediately welcomed her.


    "Miss, you are back. How, did you destroy the moon like flower''s face? " Qingzhu can''t wait to ask.


    If not for fear that the target is too big and easy to expose others, she will follow.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head and Qingzhu stares at her eyes: "what''s the matter? Missed? Was the young lady found out? Have they done anything to you? "


    While talking, Qingzhu looked at the situation of the frost.


    Yuerushuang stopped Qingzhu''s action: "I''m ok, I''m not found, and I''m not hurt. I just don''t want to destroy yueruhua''s face for the time being."


    Qingzhu was shocked: "if you don''t destroy yueruhua''s face, won''t she marry to Li''s house?"


    "All I want is her to marry." The moon is as cold as frost.


    "Ah?" Qingzhu was surprised again.


    The moon is like frost, but there is no explanation.


    Qingzhu thought about it, and with her understanding of the young lady, she almost wanted to understand it.


    Qingzhu brought the prepared food and said, "Miss, you haven''t eaten anything these days. Let''s eat something first."


    Yue Rushuang had no appetite, but he didn''t want to brush the bamboo, so he sat down and ate some.


    But just two mouthfuls, the moon is like frost, and I feel a surge in my stomach.

 Chapter 135

    "What''s the matter with you, miss? But what''s wrong? " Qingzhu immediately became nervous. As she stepped forward to lift up the moon like frost, she asked, "but what''s wrong with the food?"


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s estimated that some stomach is cool. It''s OK. I''ll check it myself and prescribe some medicine to take."


    Qingzhu is not at ease: "is it really OK?"


    "It''s really OK." Yuerushuang got up and said, "put these away and have a rest earlier."


    "Good!" Qingzhu answered, but said uneasily, "Miss, if you have anything, you must tell me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Qingzhu and Siyan are the people who have been following her all the time. They are the people she can trust. Therefore, many times, many things, she will tell them to do.


    After listening to the words of yuerushuang, Qingzhu was moved.


    After the moon returns to the house like frost, the discomfort hasn''t dissipated, so I feel a pulse for myself.


    It is also such a pulse, such as frost heart suddenly shocked.


    Why?


    It must be an illusion!


    The moon like frost took a deep breath. After a long time, she put her hand on her wrist again.


    The result is the same as before!


    The moon is like frost, and the thunder is rolling in my heart: she, unexpectedly Pregnant


    It was also at this time that yuerushuang suddenly remembered that she had not been here for four months.


    She said that recently how the stomach grows bigger, originally, pregnant!


    It''s really more than four months.


    Think of here, such as frost is also a black line, has always been careful of her, unexpectedly careless to this extent.


    Thanks to the child''s great life, she went to look for herbs. During that time, she went through so many things. She fell into a slope, hit her head blind, fell into a pit and broke her leg. It was amazing that she could survive.


    However, the child did not come at the right time.


    Let''s not say that she still has the Revenge of killing her mother. Let''s say that the child''s father is Yemo Chen!


    She is just to give night ink Chen under a drunken, did not expect, punishment is not night ink Chen, but became her.


    Whether it''s the identity of yuerushuang or the identity of evil doctor, there are still many things to do. If the child is born, what should we do?


    What''s more, Yemo Chen likes Ziyan. When Ziyan wakes up, what is she? Her child is just an illegitimate child.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! It seems that she cares about her children. She will raise them herself. Why do you need Yemo Chen?


    Yes! The child can stay. She keeps it herself. She doesn''t have to know about it.


    Mind but a turn, then decided the child to stay.


    It seems that the style of dressing should be changed in the future, and the problem of eating should also be paid attention to by Qingzhu.


    Think, think, like frost on the prone to sleep.


    When the moon wakes up again like frost, it''s still when Qingzhu puts on her cloak.


    Yuerushuang sat up and Qingzhu said apologetically, "Miss, did I wake you up?"


    "Nothing!" The moon, such as frost, now wakes up. She looks out of the window. There is no moon outside, and the sky gradually turns white: "the sky is almost bright."


    Qingzhu nodded: "in a while, it will light up."


    Yueru frost yawned and said, "prepare, prepare. I''ll go to Ziyan garden to see the situation of Ziyan in a moment. As for you, take a look at the list of orders received by Siyan before. I''ll finish them all in these three months. As for those who are arranged for next year, I don''t have to pay attention to them."


    "Miss, will you have too much work?" Qingzhu was shocked, she said: "if the young lady really wants to use something to forget the death of her wife, then the young lady can go to the Shangguan to find out their unhappiness. Anyway, before the death of her wife, these people were not less unhappy with her."


    Yueru Frost said: "if it is found out that my mother''s death is related to them, I will not only make them unhappy? I will make them live as if they were dead. "


    With that, the moon was like frost, and a strong hatred surged up in my heart.


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, Qingzhu changed his face and immediately said, "Miss, you must take Qingzhu with you at that time. Qingzhu also wants to revenge for his wife."


    "Good!"


    Yuerushuang and Qingzhu changed their clothes and went to deal with their own affairs.


    Outside Ziyan garden, yuerushuang meets yemochen. Yemochen says, "evil doctor, I''m going to pick you up. Unexpectedly, you''ve already come."


    The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine Tianxiang building is very busy, naturally want to speed up, diligent some."


    "Is the evil doctor busy?" If he remembers well, the evil doctor only treats a few patients a day. Where can he be so busy?


    The moon is like frost way: "have no way, this evil medicine is poor recently, generous affection is difficult however!"


    The night Mo Chen picks eyebrow, fiercely asks: "are you really evil doctor?" How did he not know that there was still love in the evil doctor? He only knew that the evil doctor would never buy anyone''s account.Yueru Frost said: "it''s not a day or two since you got acquainted with this evil doctor. Don''t you know if this evil doctor is true?"


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost for a while, then also had the answer.


    Perhaps, the evil doctor has been affected by the death of his mother yuerushuang recently.


    Think of this, night ink Chen decisively let open the way, let the moon such as frost in.


    On the way, Yemo Chen takes the initiative to tell Yueru frost about Ziyan''s condition these days.


    After listening to yuerushuang, she did not answer immediately, but went to Ziyan Pavilion more quickly.


    Ziyan''s condition is much better. If you continue to work hard, in another month, Ziyan may wake up.


    Sitting in front of the bed, yuerushuang takes out the silver needle and quickly ties it up for Ziyan. Yemochen stands in front of the bed and quietly looks at yuerushuang.


    The moon is like frost, very speechless: "night ink Chen, your line of sight is not biased?"? If there is something wrong with your eyes, the evil doctor can give you a 20% discount to treat your eyes. "


    What does the man mean by staring at her all the time?


    Night Mo Chen obviously a Leng, then way: "this king''s eye is very good."


    "Very well?" The moon, like frost, coldly hooked her lips and said, "then explain why you have been staring at the evil doctor?"


    "Do you have one?" Night Mo Chen pretended to be silly, he said: "my king has been looking at purple smoke, evil doctor afraid is misunderstood."


    "So good!" The moon is like frost.


    She doesn''t want to have a deep relationship with Yemo Chen, especially after learning that she is pregnant, he doesn''t want Yemo Chen to know.


    But the night Mo Chen immediately frowned: is my king so unacceptable? What is the meaning of the evil doctor''s aversion?


    For a moment, they fell into silence again. When the moon was like frost pulling out the needle, the purple smoke on the bed, which had been sleeping for a long time, moved gently. Yemochen suddenly rushed forward.

 Chapter 136

    "Ziyan, are you awake?"


    The words asked too quickly, and too happy, so that the night Mo Chen can only end in disappointment.


    The moon was as white as frost, and Mo Chen looked at her: "she just moved. What are you so excited about? Is it necessary? I remember telling you that she didn''t wake up so soon, did she? "


    "Nothing is absolute!" Night Mo Chen a language way.


    The moon is like frost


    Well, you said there is no absolute, then you call people!


    Moon like frost, pull out all the silver needles, get up and go.


    The night Mo Chen immediately welcomed up: "evil doctor, is this good?"


    "The evil doctor thinks that with King Li''s handsome face and beautiful voice, your sweetheart can imagine your face after listening to the voice. Just call her more. Maybe she will wake up soon." The moon is like frost, walking and talking.


    Yemo Chen said, "is there still little that Wang has said to Ziyan these years? Can say so much, still did not see Ziyan wake up ah, it is evil medicine a hand, Ziyan''s situation has obviously improved, so, still want evil medicine treatment better


    Moon like frost back: "there is no absolute, anyway, the evil medicine has been treated to this step, who can say a good ending?"


    Night Mo Chen mouth corner a draw: "evil doctor, you this is angry?" That''s why I gave him the same words?


    The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow to ask: "this evil medicine is so mean person?"


    Night Mo Chen nodded, in see the moon such as frost eyes change, and decisively shook his head.


    The moon is like frost, she said: "you also said, the evil doctor is not so stingy, so, how can there be angry?"


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Clearly is angry, evil doctor is stingy person, he was forced to change words temporarily.


    Yueru Frost said: "you take good care of your sweetheart. The evil doctor has something to deal with, so he won''t stay any more."


    With that, the moon, like frost, left at a very fast speed.


    The night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, wait until he reaction come over, just suddenly think of, evil doctor didn''t prescribe medicine.


    So, night Mo Chen obviously catch up.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, he met Mo Wanfeng. Mo Wanfeng patted the medicine list on Yemo Chen and said, "ah Chen, this is the medicine left by the evil doctor. Go to fry it and feed it to Ziyan. The evil doctor said that she would be very busy. She told you not to go to Tianxiang building to find her. She has no time to greet you. "


    Night Mo Chen mouth corner a draw, he ever said to want to go to Tian Xiang Lou to look for her?


    However, he really had that idea in his mind.


    Night Mo Chen in the heart is a burst of unspeakable feeling, in the end is the evil doctor too understand him, or he is too dependent on?


    Just thinking deeply, he listened to Mo Wan''s saying: "ah Chen, you take care of Ziyan personally. I have nothing to do, so I went out for a walk?"


    He heard that Yue Rushuang said that she would go back to save people. She was a patient for one year, but she had to finish it in three months. In this way, she must have worked very hard. He happened to be free and could help.


    Ye Mo Chen naturally didn''t know what Mo Wanfeng''s idea was, so he didn''t stop him. He said, "go ahead, I''ll watch you here."


    "Good!" Don''t leave at night.


    After leaving Ziyan garden, Mo Wanfeng rushed to Tianxiang building as fast as he could.


    When he arrived at Tianxiang building, the moon just returned to Tianxiang building.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Mo Wanfeng, the moon is like frost. I''m not surprised: "Mo Wanfeng, how did you come?"


    Mo Wanfeng said, "aren''t you very busy? I''ll help. "


    "Help?" The moon is like frost pick eyebrow: "I this either is cure, or is plastic surgery, you a poison saint can help?"


    Mo Wanfeng a black line: "evil doctor, do you look down on the poison saint?"


    "I don''t mean that," said Yueru frost. "You are very good at poisoning."


    Mo Wanfeng drew the corner of his mouth and said: "that''s what you think in your heart. However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about you. "


    The moon is like frost way: "so, this evil medicine also want to thank poison saint?"


    Mo Wanfeng close to the moon like frost: "then, how do you want to thank me?"


    Two people''s postures suddenly ambiguous, such as frost on a step back, the way: "do you want this evil doctor how to thank?"


    "You know that." Mo Wanfeng has an ambiguous smile.


    Moon like frost directly slapped in the past: "the evil doctor, you''d better have a rest earlier, so, dream, maybe you can meet in the dream."


    Mo Wanfeng


    Knowing that many things have happened to Yueru frost recently, he is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t continue to pester with her. He said: "I''m a poison saint, and I can detoxify all kinds of poisons. If I''m a poisoned person, I can help each other."


    Yuerushuang thought about it and didn''t refuse Mo Wanfeng any more. After all, she had some difficulty in dealing with so many patients alone.


    There are patients, plastic surgery and sick, such as frost on their own treatment, if poisoned, she will directly give Mo Wanfeng, she also wants to see how much ability Mo Wanfeng has.Mo Wanfeng is also very competitive this time, and proves his ability with his actions.


    In fact, as a poison saint, he also has several abilities to decompose poison.


    A few days later, Mo Wanfeng saved a lot of people, and his reputation improved unconsciously. Some people even called him the saint of medicine and poison instead of the saint of poison.


    The moon is like frost, and you can''t help but be happy: "the evil doctor has given you a person to save people and made you famous. Should you be grateful to the evil doctor?"


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost with her eyes burning: "I really should thank you. How about this, I''ll let you have a good body?"


    The moon, like frost, slaps directly: "go to die!"


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously holds the hand of yuerushuang, but it is easily avoided by yuerushuang. At the same time, the scalpel in his hand is thrown directly to poke Mo Wanfeng''s hand.


    Mo Wanfeng was shocked: "evil doctor, do you want to abolish my childe''s hand?"


    "I want to tear your mouth." The moon is as cold as frost.


    She is also brain pumping, will ask Mo Wanfeng such questions, she should not ask.


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously covers his mouth, and then directly turns to do things.


    Looking at the back of Mo Wanfeng''s leaving, the moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu came up to yuerushuang and whispered, "Miss, from Qingzhu''s point of view, this evening breeze is no worse than King Li. The key is to be nice to miss. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "Qingzhu, how much benefit did you receive from Mo Wanfeng before you helped him talk here?" Moon like frost, looking back at the bamboo, asked.


    Qingzhu shakes his head, and the moon is like frost. He can''t help but explore: "not only confiscate his benefits, but also help him speak. When he is mentioned, his eyes will be full of stars. Qingzhu, do you like Mo Wanfeng?"

 Chapter 137

    Qingzhu blushed and said, "what are you talking about, miss? How can I like Mo Wanfeng? Mo Wanfeng likes you. "


    "But I don''t like him." Yue Rusheng said, "Qingzhu, if you like Mo Wanfeng, I can help you."


    "Really?" Qingzhu was delighted.


    However, soon, Qingzhu''s eyes darkened: "Qingzhu is just a maid, how can she be worthy of him? Besides, the person he likes is... "


    "What does it matter who he likes now? As long as you like it, you have to fight for it at all costs. Who can guarantee that it will be yours in the end? " Yuerushuang said: "if you work hard, half hope, he will belong to you. Even if you don''t succeed in the end, you won''t regret it. But if you don''t work hard, then if you don''t even have half hope, he won''t belong to you. In the future, will you regret it when you think about it?"


    "Miss said, Qingzhu understand, but, Qingzhu hope Miss can get happiness." Clear Bamboo Road.


    Yue Rusheng said, "Qingzhu, if I like Mo Wanfeng, I will never let you pursue it. The problem is that I don''t like it."


    "But Qingzhu thinks miss can try to accept Mo Wanfeng!" Clear Bamboo Road.


    The moon is like frost, a burst chestnut in the past: "Qingzhu, are you stupid?"


    Qingzhu covers his head and looks aggrieved: "Qingzhu just hopes miss can be happy! Qingzhu''s life was given by the young lady. From the moment she followed the young lady, Qingzhu didn''t want to get married. "


    "How can a woman not marry?" "I never wanted you to follow me all my life. You want me to be happy. Naturally, I also want you to be happy," she said


    After a pause, yuerushuang continued: "Qingzhu, I originally wanted to find a good family for you in two years, but now, you meet someone you like. I''m very happy."


    Qingzhu was moved, but soon she frowned again: "but..."


    "Nothing but." Yuerushuang touched Qingzhu''s face and said with a smile, "my Qingzhu looks so good. As long as I''m willing to take the initiative, I can''t catch it."


    Qingzhu asked uncertainly, "really?"


    Yueru frost rubs Qingzhu''s face and says, "my little Qingzhu, you should have confidence in yourself."


    Mo Wanfeng, she has no love for men and women, but also has friendship. She hopes Qingzhu to be happy, and she also hopes Mo Wanfeng to be happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day to see Ziyan again. Yuerushun goes to Ziyan garden alone. Yemochen sees yuerushun''s first feeling is: "evil doctor, you see so many people these days. Why don''t you lose weight and get fat instead?"


    Fat?


    Moon such as frost Leng for a while, then looked down at his abdomen.


    It seems that it''s really a little long.


    So much in just a few days?


    "Never mind, I don''t dislike you!" The night Mo Chen sees the reaction of the moon like frost, ghost makes a difference ground to say.


    Yue Rushuang was stunned again, and then said: "how long is the evil doctor? It has nothing to do with King Li, right? You don''t think it''s useful? Do not dislike and useful


    The night Mo Chen awkwardly light cough a, way: "evil doctor quick see purple smoke of circumstance."


    As before, yuerusheng checked Ziyan''s condition and pricked her needle. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she just got up, prescribed some medicine and turned away without hesitation.


    "The evil doctor has something to deal with, so he won''t stay much longer. Li Wang, take good care of your sweetheart. After a while, she will wake up. "


    Yemo Chen personally sent Yueru frost out. When he got to the door, he saw that Yueru frost was leaving. Yemo Chen thought about it and said, "evil doctor, you can''t earn enough money. You should take care of yourself. If you don''t earn enough money, you will get sick."


    Moon such as frost Dunbu, looking back: "night Mo Chen, are you ok?"


    How could you care so much about her? What do you think? How weird.


    Night Mo Chen did not answer, but turned back.


    What''s wrong with him? To say that.


    It''s really It''s getting out of control.


    Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, so go on, really not.


    On the way back to Tianxiang building, yuerushuang thought: she must wake up Ziyan as soon as possible. As long as Ziyan wakes up, yemochen''s mind will not be on her. When the patient''s diagnosis and treatment is finished, she leaves, and there is no need to worry that yemochen will find her again.


    At that time, maybe Yemo Chen would never think of her again.


    Think of there, such as frost suddenly have a kind of displeasure.


    Hard to shake off, such as frost on those troubled thoughts away, people have returned to Tianxiang building.


    So, the busy life began again.


    After a long period of time, the moon like frost was walking back and forth between ziyanyuan and tianxianglou.


    By the time the moon frost cured the patient in tianxianglou, she was seven months pregnant.


    But Ziyan didn''t wake up.


    This, such as frost also feel very strange, purple smoke clearly everything is normal, but never open their eyes.Ziyan didn''t wake up, and she couldn''t leave.


    However, her stomach grew bigger and bigger. Every time she went, Yemo Chen would say that she had gained weight. After several more times, he began to have some doubts.


    Yuerushuang knows that if she drags on, she can be worn at any time.


    She has not avenged her mother, even the murderer has not been found, how can she let herself exposed?


    But what''s wrong? Ziyan didn''t wake up?


    Yuerushuang thought about it. When he was absorbed in it, yemochen came from behind: "evil doctor, three months have passed. When will Ziyan wake up?"


    "You talk to her more, talk about the happy past between you, and wake her up with your deep love." The moon is like frost.


    She originally thought of, was night Mo Chen a word to interrupt, therefore, her mood is naturally not good.


    Ye Mo Chen said, "I have been talking to her for three months."


    The moon is like frost, no good airway: "I know! If she doesn''t wake up for a day, you go on and on until she wakes up. "


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Evil doctor''s temper is really big, this can''t save people, blame him? Even if it''s strange, is he going to blame her?


    Yuerushuang no longer cares about yemochen and continues to think about her problems.


    Night Mo Chen has been staring at the moon like frost.


    After a while, the moon is like frost, finally is a brain flash, surprise way: "have!"


    Say, the moon is like frost, then go to purple smoke Pavilion.


    After going in, yuerushuang took out the gold needle and pricked it into Ziyan''s body without saying a word.


    Night Mo Chen some unclear, so, wait until the month such as frost received needle, he just asked: "also want to tie needle?"


    "It''s not necessary in the future," she said. You''d better watch her. If it doesn''t come out of the evil doctor''s expectation, you''ll be able to wake up before dawn tomorrow. " And she can finally leave.


    Yuerushuang confessed some necessary things of yemochen, then turned and left.


    The next morning, the news of ziyanyuan came from Tianxiang building.

 Chapter 138

    "Miss, good news. There''s news from Ziyan garden. Miss Ziyan wakes up. Li Wang hopes Miss Ziyan can go to see her again." Qingzhu said happily.


    However, as the voice fell, Qingzhu could not help worrying: "Miss, your body..."


    "Nothing!" Yueru Frost said with a smile: "you clean up the salute well. When I come back, we will dress up and go to Siyan."


    "To Siyan?" Qingzhu was also obviously happy: "I haven''t seen Siyan for several months, and I don''t know how she is now."


    "She is about to leave Mo''s family. Do you agree?" The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "really? How wonderful! Don''t worry about a home like that. "


    Yuerushuang stood up, straightened her clothes, raised her feet and went out: "Qingzhu, you are here waiting for me to come back. No matter who comes, they say I am not here, especially Mo Wanfeng."


    During this period of time, Mo Wanfeng was helping her with her treatment, but she never said that she was pregnant.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t know whether Mo Wanfeng has a guess. She doesn''t plan to let Mo Wanfeng know. On the one hand, it''s unnecessary; on the other hand, she doesn''t want to let Mo Wanfeng know again.


    This time, yuerushuang plans to leave quietly, and doesn''t want Mo Wanfeng to know.


    In fact, yuerusheng really wants to leave Qingzhu behind. However, Qingzhu insists on following her and has to take care of her. Even if she really wants to come back, she has to wait until she gives birth. She has no choice but to come back.


    The moon is like frost, walking towards Ziyan garden.


    Ziyan did wake up, but when yuerushun walked into Ziyan Pavilion, Ziyan fell asleep again. Yuerushun checked Ziyan''s body and found that it was all right. However, after years of poisoning, she was still dragged down and had to be recuperated for a long time to get better.


    Yuerushuang tells yemochen truthfully, saying and writing the prescription.


    Finally, yuerushuang handed the prescription to yemochen, and then said, "take this prescription, buy two or two ginger as a guide, boil five bowls of water into a bowl to drink, take it twice a day, and you don''t have to drink it for half a month."


    Yemochen took the prescription and apologized sincerely: "thank you! Evil doctor


    The moon is like frost: "the evil doctor has collected your money, and naturally he will cure you. This is a matter of principle."


    After a pause, Mo Chen didn''t wait for the night to speak, and Yue Rushun said, "the evil doctor will leave for a while, and Xiao Shuang will leave with him. The murderer who killed Xiao Shuang''s mother hopes that the king will continue to investigate. The evil doctor hopes that when he comes back with Xiao Shuang, he can know who killed his mother."


    She also entrusted a number of influential patients to help find out. Unfortunately, after several months, there was no news.


    For a moment, yuerusheng wanted to kill the people in Yuefu directly, but she didn''t do that after all.


    "Where is the evil doctor going?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    Yueru frost came back and said, "the evil doctor found that she has gained a lot of weight recently, and even Xiao Shuang began to dislike it. If she continues to indulge in this way, Xiao Shuang really dislikes it and turns to other people''s arms. Can''t the evil doctor cry to death?"


    "So, the evil doctor decided to go out for a walk to reduce weight, and also accompanied Xiao Shuang around to let her feel slowly."


    "The evil doctor is really considerate." Night Mo Chen cold hum.


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen strangely, and then said, "Xiaoshuang is the woman of the evil doctor. Is it reasonable for the evil doctor to be kind to her and considerate to her? Why does King Li look very angry? Does King Li feel that the evil doctor should not treat Xiao Shuang well? "


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously opened his mouth, but before his words came out, Yue Rusheng opened his mouth again: "King Li, your sweetheart has awakened. If you do those misunderstandings again, and say those misunderstandings again, your sweetheart will be sad if you see and hear them."


    So here, the moon is like frost, and the words suddenly turn, and continue: "King Li, the evil doctor left first, you go back to accompany your sweetheart, you don''t need to send the evil doctor again."


    Finish saying, don''t give night Mo Chen the opportunity of opening a mouth at all, month like frost then stride to leave.


    Looking at the background that the Moon leaves like frost, Mo Chen frowns slightly at night.


    He always thinks that the evil doctor has become very strange recently. However, apart from finding that the evil doctor has gained some weight, he has not found anything unusual!


    Can''t think of it, night Mo Chen simply don''t want to, turned back to look at purple smoke.


    In order to avoid regeneration, as soon as the moon turns frosty, Tianxiang building pastes a notice on the gate of Tianxiang building to close for half a year, and then leaves with Qingzhu without hesitation.


    Yuerushuang''s body can''t drive a horse now, and it''s not long to walk for a long time. I''m afraid that the child will be born before I get to Siyan.


    Although the moon is very repellent to riding a carriage, it is also a helpless choice.


    Fortunately, Qingzhu cushioned the carriage thick enough, and the moon was like frost sitting on it, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    I''ve been working hard for months. Now I''m on the road. The moon is like frost, but I''m sleeping on the carriage.Qingzhu is very distressed, subconsciously let the coachman slow down.


    The moon is like frost, sleeping for most of the day. When I wake up again, the carriage has entered the first town.


    Qingzhu helped yuerushuang sit up: "Miss, how do you feel?"


    The moon yawned like frost and asked softly, "where have you been?"


    At the same time, the moon, like frost, lifted the curtain and looked out.


    There are not many pedestrians on the street. I don''t think it''s a bustling town.


    Yuerushun asks the coachman to stop at an inn. Qingzhu takes the lead in jumping out of the carriage, and then reaches out to help yuerushun get off.


    After standing firm, the moon made the coachman go with the shop boy to drive the carriage inside and put it.


    Yuerushuang ordered two rooms first, and then asked Qingzhu to go out for a walk.


    Qingzhu walks out with the moon like frost.


    When she was in the city, she found that the town was colder than she thought.


    There are only a few people in this big town.


    "Qingzhu, go and ask. What''s the matter?" The moon, like frost, commands Qingzhu directly.


    "Yes Qingzhu leaves in response.


    Soon, Qingzhu came back: "Miss, according to the aunt who sold steamed stuffed buns, there were many people in Xiangcheng, but a month ago, the people in the city suddenly got epidemic disease. In order to avoid infecting other people, the government drove all those people out of the city and sent them to the mountains to die. Now, there are not many people left."


    Yue Rushuang frowned, and Qingzhu said angrily, "it''s too much. If you get sick, just go to the doctor. Why do you have to rush people to the mountain to die?"

 Chapter 139

    Moon such as frost swept clear bamboo one eye, clear bamboo embarrassed to spit out tongue.


    Gently shook his head, Yue Rusheng said: "this government really has no humanity, but the government also has the government''s consideration, he wants to keep the people in good condition."


    "Pity those people, a disease, life will be so ruined." Qingzhu sighed.


    Moon like frost once again looked at a clear bamboo, and directly not far away from a rouge shop.


    As soon as you go in, the smell of rouge comes. At a glance, there are all kinds of rouge in the shop. Many of them look very delicate. You can like them at a glance.


    Unfortunately, there was no guest in the shop, and the shop was still sitting and dozing off.


    The moon is like frost, and a sense of sadness rises in my heart.


    She called softly: "shopkeeper..."


    A quiet, even if the call of the frost is very low, in this Rouge shop is particularly clear.


    Hearing the sound, the shop owner raised his eyes. As soon as he saw a guest coming, he stood up like chicken blood and ran to the moon like frost.


    "What do you want to buy, gentlemen?"


    Yuerushuang picked up a few boxes of rouge and asked, "shop owner, how can I sell these boxes of rouge?"


    The shop owner took a look and said, "madam, these boxes of rouge are the best Rouge in our shop. You can use them with your body in mind. If you buy more rouge, it will be cheaper for you. How about three Liang silver altogether?"


    Yuerushuang and Qingzhu are women, but they are easy to show off. Yuerushuang has no scar on her face at the moment. People who know each other will not recognize them if they come to each other.


    Yuerushuang looks at it and signals Qingzhu to pay.


    When Qingzhu paid for the rouge, yuerushun casually asked, "shop owner, why is Xiangcheng so lonely?"


    "You must be from other places, right? That''s why I don''t know what happened. " Asked the shopkeeper.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "to tell you the truth, we are from other places. Today, we just arrived at Xiangcheng."


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. He just sighed deeply and said slowly: "a month ago, many people in the city suddenly got an epidemic. The epidemic will infect. Once they get it, they will die within seven days. At the beginning, a doctor checked it, but he didn''t know what the disease was. Instead of being able to cure the disease, the doctor was infected with the disease and many people died. "


    "Soon, the people in the city were in a panic. They were afraid of being infected and wanted to run out. Those who had been infected with the disease were also afraid of death. They wanted to go to other places for medical treatment. But when the people were running out, the government closed the city gate and locked all the people in the city. Those who ran out, whether they had been infected with the disease or not, were all arrested again."


    "Later, the government sent doctors to check the situation of the people. All the people who were infected with the disease or had contact with the infected people were sent out of the city. It is said that they were sent to the mountains to burn and spread again with immunity."


    "Burn to death? Don''t you rush up the mountain to die? " Qingzhu''s voice suddenly raised: "it''s so cruel."


    "What can I do? If we don''t burn all those who are infected with the disease, then we who are alive will have nothing to live The shop owner sighed and said.


    Qingzhu subconsciously looked at the moon like frost, and the moon like frost said: "this phase city is so close to the tobacco City, don''t you want to ask for help in the tobacco city? The tobacco city is the place of the emperor. "


    "Why not? However, the epidemic will infect and kill people. Who will come? " "In the past, we always thought the emperor was a good emperor, but since we experienced this, we are all disheartened. The emperor is also afraid of death. The gate of Yancheng is closed, and the people in Xiangcheng can''t get in at all," the shop said


    "It''s not nice to say that when the people of Xiangcheng enter the tobacco City, the first one to die is not the emperor. The emperor is in charge of the world. If he knows the situation of Xiangcheng, he should be visited and treated." The moon is like frost.


    The shop owner shook his head: "anyway, the people in Xiangcheng are desperate for the emperor."


    "Then why don''t you go to the evil doctor?" Qingzhu asked subconsciously.


    The shop owner shook his head again and said with a bitter smile, "who is the evil doctor? Which is so good? Who in the world doesn''t know that the fees of evil doctors are very high. We poor people can''t afford to hire evil doctors? "


    "You can''t afford it, but the emperor can." The moon is like frost.


    Shopkeeper: "how can the emperor control the lives of us ordinary people? What''s more, it''s for us to invite evil doctors? "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Leaving such a promise, yuerushuang leads Qingzhu to leave in the eyes of the shop owner.


    Until far away from the rouge shop, Qingzhu said: "Miss, are you going to do it?"


    "Look first!" The moon is like frost way: "if I make a move like this, isn''t that self violence identity?"


    After thinking about it, Qingzhu said nothing more and went back to the inn with the moon like frost.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they got to the door of the inn, they saw the shopkeeper dragging a man out with full arms. When they got to the door, they threw it out directly."Miss, it''s the coachman." Qingzhu was surprised and took the lead in rushing past.


    The moon like frost''s brow is also frowning. She goes over, squats down slowly, and raises her hand to check the coachman''s condition.


    However, before he touched the coachman, something came crashing. The bamboo stood in front of the moon like frost, and something passed her.


    Clear bamboo fire: "what are you doing?"


    "The coachman is infected with the disease. You are with him. We can''t keep you in the inn. You should take the people and the carriage and leave as far as possible. If we let people know that our inn has received you, then we will suffer as well. " You''re welcome if the shop is small.


    "What disease? How can my coachman get it? Are you frightened by the epidemic? " Qingzhu yelled.


    However, before he finished, the door of the inn was slammed shut.


    Qingzhu


    Angrily turned and walked to the side of the moon like frost: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Yue Rushun said: "you are too impulsive just now. How can you block it with your body? What if I''m hurt? "


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Qingzhu said: "I didn''t think too much at that time. I just wanted not to let the young lady get hurt."


    The moon was like frost, and I was moved. Sure enough, I saw the truth only when I read.


    Looking at the rickshaw puller, the package lying on the ground, and the carriage not far away, Qingzhu immediately tangled: "Miss, what should I do now? Shall we sleep in the open? "


    After a pause, as if thinking of something, Qingzhu asked: "Miss, is the coachman really suffering from epidemic disease? What disease is it? But is there any help? "

 Chapter 140

    Yuerushuang checked the driver''s condition and said, "where is the epidemic? He is just weak, tired, will get sick, some infection, so fever, take some medicine. Bring me the water. "


    When Qingzhu heard this, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not just an epidemic disease. Listening to the words of the moon like frost, she should hand the water to the moon like frost.


    Yuerushun took the water, took out the medicine from her arms and fed it to the coachman. Then she said to Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, help the coachman to sit next to the carriage for a while. I guess I woke up before night. "


    Qingzhu did as he said.


    After helping the coachman, Qingzhu went to yuerushun again and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what should I do now?"


    "Wait until the coachman wakes up and we''ll go." The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu nodded and sat down beside yuerushuang: "are you OK, miss?"


    "What can I do for you?" The moon, like frost, asked in a funny way.


    "Qingzhu said:" or, I will help you to the carriage for a rest


    Yuerushuang thinks about it and nods. She is really tired and wants to have a rest.


    Qingzhu reaches for the moon like frost and goes straight to the carriage.


    What they didn''t expect was that before they really set foot on the carriage, people came running in groups not far away, with iron picks, shovels, hoes, sticks and so on in their hands.


    Qingzhu subconsciously protected the moon like frost behind her, and her nerves began to tense. She said, "don''t worry, miss. With me, no one can hurt you."


    As long as I don''t want to, who can hurt me? Have you forgotten who I am? "


    Clear bamboo obviously a Leng, this just suddenly think of, right! The young lady of her family is an evil doctor. She is good at treating poison. Who can hurt the young lady? As long as miss a hand, these people look no matter how fierce, can only fall.


    Yuerushuang goes to Qingzhu and stands still, quietly waiting for the arrival of those people.


    But in a moment, they ran to the moon and the bamboo, five steps away, and stopped.


    Presumably, they are also afraid of the disease on the three people.


    The moon is like frost, the eyebrow tip is tiny to pick, then listen to the person of opposite head opened a mouth: "who are you?"? Why did you bring the disease to the city? Do you want to kill all the people in Xiangcheng? "


    "Who told you that we had an epidemic?" In fact, there is no need to ask this question, because when the words of moon like frost come out, the shopkeeper comes out from the crowd and stares at moon like frost and bamboo.


    "You see, it''s the coachman. He''s still in good condition when he comes. If he doesn''t go and put the horses back, he will faint. There are also these two people. They are all in the same group. They must be infected with the disease. We can''t leave them in Xiangcheng."


    The leader looked at the shopkeeper and said, "you are right. Anyone who has been in contact with the epidemic can no longer stay in Xiangcheng. Therefore, you and manager Yao should go out with them."


    "I told you, you can''t be so heartless to me." The shopkeeper was in a panic.


    "We will remember your kindness to everyone." The first is humanity.


    The shopkeeper subconsciously looked at the others, and the others said in unison: "we will remember the good you and manager Yao have done to us. After you die, we will burn paper money for you every year, so that you will not be poor in the underground. "


    "Poof..." Qingzhu laughed directly.


    The corner of the lips like frost is also hooked up. However, it looks like a smile, but it doesn''t reach half of the fundus of the eye. It seems to give people a sense of danger.


    See two people so reaction, is inside coax of person immediately point spearhead at moon such as frost and bamboo: "you smile what?"? I laugh when I''m dying. "


    The moon is like frost way: "do you have doctor here?"


    You look at me and I look at you with doubts in their eyes. Obviously, they don''t understand why the moon is like frost. However, after an exchange of views, the leader still said, "no!"


    Yuerushuang sneered: "since there is no doctor, not even a doctor, how can we say that Miss Ben''s coachman is infected with the disease? Even if you are really infected with the disease, it was only after you came to Xiangcheng. How can you find us first if you don''t find the reason from inside? What happens when we''re kicked out? And you''ll be safe? "


    "If you are infected with an epidemic, drive you out together with the people you have contact with, and Xiangcheng will be safe." The first is humanity.


    "Is it?" The moon is like frost to pick eyebrows to ask, how does the rising voice give people a strange feeling.


    "Of course." The head of the people with a hard way.


    Yueru frost shook her head: "no one of you can cure me. How can you tell if Miss Ben''s coachman is suffering from an epidemic? Or, what are the symptoms of the epidemic? "


    Now, people are talking.


    "If you have a disease, the mild one coughs and vomits continuously, the severe one has a high fever and is unconscious. Your driver has a high fever and is in a coma, which is obviously serious.""Yes! Get out of our city


    "Get out of Xiangcheng..."


    "Get out of here..."


    With these words, those people rushed to yuerusheng and Qingzhu excitedly. Of course, the things in their hands pointed to yuerusheng and Qingzhu, and they were still several steps away.


    The moon is like frost, and her eyebrows are cold: "now you put away the things in your hands, I can let bygones be bygones, but if you refuse, I can only make you unable to lift your hands."


    "You threaten us?" The people are not happy.


    Of course, they have no time to be happy.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just telling you the truth," she said


    After a pause, he saw the people''s faces were ugly, and yuerushuang said, "my lady''s coachman is just weak and has a cold, which leads to illness and fever. Now he is not in a coma, but asleep."


    The common people obviously don''t believe it. Yuerushun turns to Qingzhu. Qingzhu understands and turns to pull the rickshaw puller: "rickshaw puller, wake up!"


    After a few calls, the driver woke up and looked at everything in front of him.


    "As you can see, the rickshaw puller just fell asleep with a cold, not an epidemic," she said


    "How can we believe that?"


    "Yes! How do we believe? "


    "It''s easy!" Yueru Frost said: "you just said that the person who got the epidemic disease had a high fever until he died. Now, my coachman not only wakes up, but also has a fever. You can find someone to feel it. The coachman''s forehead is still hot."


    They were skeptical. Finally, they sent the shop boy over to have a look.


    Shop boy refused, but was pushed in the past, because the center of gravity is not stable, directly to the moon like frost body.

 Chapter 141

    Qingzhu blocked the moon like frost, and quickly pushed the shop open. He said angrily, "dare to rush to my young lady, you want to die?"


    The shop boy was frightened by Qingzhu''s attitude and forgot how to open his mouth.


    "The moon is like frost:" around is the dying people, what are you afraid of


    The shopkeeper raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost. The moon like frost continued: "you, if you come to check, at least half of the chances don''t have to be driven out or die, right?" A pause: "of course, if you want to die and don''t want this half chance, then miss Ben can''t help you."


    At this point, the coachman, who had been in a forced state, finally said, "Miss, what happened? Is it the illness of the little old man that has brought trouble to the young lady? "


    "They said you had an epidemic." Qingzhu turns back to the coachman.


    The coachman was immediately angry: "I''m just sick and in a coma. How can I get an epidemic? It''s just a bunch of bullshit. "


    "I can''t help it. A month ago, most of the people in Xiangcheng got the disease and were driven up the mountain to die." Qingzhu shrugged: "no matter how you explain, no one will believe you."


    "No? You can come and have a look! " The coachman was also annoyed.


    Moon like frost could not help laughing: "coachman, you don''t have to be so nervous. What does it matter whether they believe it or not? Big deal. We''re out of town now. "


    Hearing his words, the people were boiling again: "get out of Xiangcheng..."


    "You have no choice," she said


    "Get out of Xiangcheng..."


    The voice of the people has reached an unprecedented height, like a wave, one wave over another.


    The shopkeeper knew that there was no chance, so he rushed forward, closed his eyes and reached for the driver''s head.


    As soon as he met him, the shop boy opened his eyes. He reached out his other hand to touch it. After that, he went to touch the driver''s hand.


    The common people are also nervous with the reaction of the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper takes back his hand and looks surprised, people''s eyes are almost staring out.


    The shopkeeper rushed excitedly, but the common people stepped back, and the things in their hands pointed to the shopkeeper to the greatest extent: "don''t come here!"


    Shop boy a Leng, then, stiff body standing in place, Lengleng Leng to look at those people opposite.


    Originally, we all knew each other, but now, he was ranked out, and they even wanted his life.


    Human feelings! That''s all.


    "Does the coachman have a fever, or is he suffering from an epidemic?" Seeing the shop boy''s silence, the common people couldn''t stop asking.


    The shopkeeper just recovered. He said, "the coachman has recovered. It''s not an epidemic. It''s our mistake."


    The people obviously did not believe it. Someone whispered, "the coachman is well now. What if there is still an epidemic?"


    Someone echoed: "in my opinion, it''s not impossible. In order to avoid further trouble, we''d better drive them out."


    "Get them out of here."


    The shop boy turned pale: "it has been confirmed that the coachman is not suffering from epidemic disease. Why should he drive us away?"


    Head of the humanitarian: "we are also for the sake of everyone, Xiaozhu, after you leave, our city people will remember you, every new year''s day, as well as Qingming, we will give you more paper money."


    "How can you be so heartless? It''s said that the coachman is not an epidemic? " The shop boy''s face has turned pale.


    "We do it for safety, too." The first is humanity.


    The shopkeeper also wants to open his mouth, and the moon is like frost. He says one step ahead of him: "is it safe? You think it''s safe to drive us away? Have you forgotten that the epidemic started in Xiangcheng? The source of the disease is in Xiangcheng. You have lived in Xiangcheng for a long time. But we just came to Xiangcheng less than a day, and it is really possible that we will be infected with the epidemic. Maybe, people around you have been infected, but you still don''t know. "


    At this point, yuerusheng''s eyes obviously changed when she saw the common people, and she stepped back a few steps one after another. No one was next to each other, that is, husband and wife, and they all had a certain distance.


    After a pause, someone said: "you''re talking nonsense. All the people who are infected with the epidemic and those who have contact with the epidemic have been sent out of the city. There is no epidemic in the city."


    "Is it?" Yuerushuang asked: "why do you have fewer and fewer people here? Did you send away so many people for the first time?"


    The people''s faces were a little ugly again. Yue Rushuang continued: "what''s the disease like? I think you know better than Miss Ben. Before leaving, Miss Ben has to remind you: it''s better to clean up the livestock in your house, otherwise, some of you will get epidemic disease. "


    "Qingzhu, help me to the carriage, let''s go."


    "Good!" Qingzhu claimed that he was. Then, without a second word, he helped the man into the carriage and left Xiangcheng.


    However, just out of the gate, the voice of the shop boy came. The driver subconsciously asked yuerusheng, "Miss, do you want to stop?""Stop it!" The moon is like frost.


    The carriage stopped, and the bartender ran forward with an apologetic look on his face and said, "you three, I''m so sorry! It''s because I''m too impulsive to make it clear, so I come to a conclusion first. On the contrary, it''s harmful to others and myself. "


    "There is nothing right in human nature. If you are not right, you should take a cut and gain wisdom. In the future, you will never make the same mistakes again." "If it''s nothing, don''t follow us any more," said the moon


    "Is miss a doctor?" The shopkeeper asked directly.


    Yueru frost picks her eyebrows and winks at Qingzhu. Qingzhu says, "what''s the matter with you, my lady? Good dogs don''t get in the way


    The shop boy turned pale, but he thought it was his own impulse that caused him to sleep in the suburbs, so he swallowed the words he was about to blurt out.


    After taking a deep breath, the shop boy suddenly knelt down in front of the carriage: "Miss, Xiaozhu is brave. Please help the people in Xiangcheng and save Xiaozhu''s parents."


    Qingzhu hummed coldly: "you have made my young lady sleep in the carriage, and you dare to ask my young lady to save someone. You are a little too cheeky?"


    The shopkeeper blushed and said, "Xiaozhu knows it''s an invitation, but miss is kind-hearted..."


    "You''re wrong. I don''t have any benevolence. Even if you and the whole prime minister are all dead in front of me, I won''t frown." Yueru Frost said: "when I left, I had told them. As for their ending, it was all in their own hands. It had nothing to do with me."


    "Xiaozhu asks the young lady to go up the mountain to save the people. If they don''t get treatment, all the people in Xiangcheng will be burned to death."

 Chapter 142

    "I''ll die if I die. What''s the matter with Miss Ben?" The moon is like frost, and it''s none of my business.


    The shopkeeper said, "that''s more than 10000 people, not one or two. As a doctor, how can you be so indifferent?"


    "Should miss Ben go to save people? What''s the benefit of saving them? You Xiangcheng people are so selfish. If Miss Ben can be OK, can''t you kill Miss Ben and her son? " At this point, Yue Rushuang pause for a moment, think about it, and then continue: "don''t tell Miss Ben so much, Miss Ben won''t go to save people. If you really want to save them, go to Yancheng for help. If the Lord is merciful, send some imperial doctors down, maybe you can all be saved. If the Lord doesn''t send someone down, then you can only go to Yanluo temple to report."


    "Coachman, let''s go!"


    The coachman took a look at the shop boy, turned his horse''s head and started to walk from the other side.


    But the bartender came forward again and knelt down in front of the carriage. Not only he but also the shopkeeper knelt down on one side. The coachman moved and he moved on the other side.


    The shopkeeper said: "Miss, before we had eyes, we didn''t know Taishan, we had eyes, please don''t care with us, miss, you are merciful, just save them."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. You can do something else." The moon is like frost.


    "If Miss does not agree, we will not get up on our knees." The attitude of the shopkeeper and the waiter is very firm.


    The attitude of moon like frost is more resolute: "if you don''t let me, then miss Ben can only be rude."


    "Miss..."


    "Coachman, go over!" The moon is like frost to interrupt the words of the shop boy, sink a voice way.


    The rickshaw puller hesitated, and the Moon said again, "they are all driven out. The people who have got the disease will die sooner or later. If you trample them to death with horses now, it will only relieve their pain in the future."


    The bartender and the shopkeeper changed color at the same time, but before they could say anything, they saw the coachman galloping in.


    Seeing the coachman come, the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper can only get out of the way where they dare to stay. Then they watch the carriage go further and further until it disappears into view.


    After standing for a while, they finally sneaked back to the city to find a carriage and drove to Yancheng at the fastest speed.


    If the government does not help them, they will have to rely on themselves.


    Qingzhu couldn''t help asking yuerusheng: "Miss, there are more than 10000 people. Do you really want to save them?"


    "Even if you want to save, you also need to have a suitable identity, right? In such cases, a bad one can not be saved by others, on the contrary, it will involve itself. Why "Let''s have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, you can follow me up the mountain to have a look."


    "Miss, is this to save people?" Qingzhu is happy.


    Yueru Frost said: "look at the situation. If you can save it, you can save it. It''s to accumulate virtue for the children in your stomach."


    Qingzhu didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Have children, miss will become kind, of course, miss''s scale is more and more untouchable.


    Since miss is willing to do it, it is not impossible for the people in Xiangcheng to get better.


    The next morning, the moon like frost and clear bamboo changed their clothes and slowly went up the mountain.


    The situation was even more spectacular than they had imagined. Only halfway up the mountain, they saw a lot of people, either lying or sitting. Some people were extremely normal, while others were flushed. They looked very wrong.


    Those normal people are far away from the people with red faces, and no one wants to be close to half a point.


    As soon as I saw the moon coming up like frost and bamboo, I watched them with vigilance.


    At this moment, yuerusheng appears as an evil doctor, and Qingzhu also appears as an evil doctor''s follower, ah Qing. Their clothes and masks are their identity symbols.


    When the two of them approached, some of them recognized them and stood up excitedly: "evil doctor? Are you an evil doctor? Have you come to save us? "


    "The evil doctor happened to pass by here. He found that there was a strong smell in the mountain, so he went up to have a look. Unexpectedly, there were so many people on the mountain." The moon is like frost, light way, as if she is really just passing by.


    "God must have heard us pray, so the evil doctor is here, and we are saved." When the people present knew the identity of yuerusheng, they were all excited. In their view, the evil doctor was the symbol of immortality.


    "Miss, these people really take you for God." Qingzhu close to the frost, low road.


    "This can only show that their desire for survival is too strong," said Yueru frost


    "No one wants to die." Qingzhu whispered.


    "Evil doctor, please help us!" When he opened his mouth, everyone knelt down, and even the people on the top of the mountain did not know how to get the news and rushed down one after another.


    But for a moment, the moon knelt down in front of Frost: "evil doctor, please help us!"


    "Evil doctor, please help us!"


    The same voice, like a wave, waves over waves.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the black and oppressive piece of head, in the heart suddenly surges up a feeling which cannot say.This is the different treatment of different identities. A moment ago, she was driven out of Xiangcheng. Now, tens of thousands of people in Xiangcheng kneel to her.


    With a low sigh, the Moon said: "you all get up. If the evil doctor can save us, we will save each other."


    "Thank you, doctor!" All the people cried out.


    And after thanking, someone said: "evil doctor, as long as you are willing to help each other, we will try our best to collect the diagnosis fee for you."


    "Evil doctor, we may not be able to take out so much money, but we have more than 10000 people here, and we will certainly take out the most precious things in our family."


    "Which of you are infected? Here are two serious cases, two new ones, and two in the middle of the illness. Explain your symptoms yourself. "


    With the voice of the moon like frost falling, they immediately came up to the four people, they each said their own situation, finally, just said: "evil doctor, serious already lying on the ground can''t get up, I''m afraid you can only go to see."


    The moon, like frost, nodded and came forward supported by the bamboo.


    While walking, Qingzhu asked: "Miss, if you come into contact with epidemic patients like this, you won''t also be infected with epidemic diseases, will you? What''s the disease? Can it be cured? "


    Qingzhu asked several questions in a row, and the worry was obvious.


    Yueru Frost said: "as long as we find the source of the disease and eliminate it, we will be able to put an end to future regeneration, and these diseases can only be treated with drugs."


    Between the words, they have come to the seriously ill area. Because of the identity of the moon as frost, they all regard her as a God. They think that she will not be infected. If she is infected, she can also cure herself. Therefore, she is close and there is no one to advise her.


    Yuerushuang checked several people, and finally found out the reason. At the same time, Yancheng palace is full of gunpowder.

 Chapter 143

    "Emperor, the people in Xiangcheng have been infected with the disease for more than a month. Why didn''t they send the imperial doctor to treat it? On the contrary, it ordered the government of Xiangcheng to drive tens of thousands of people out of Xiangcheng and sleep in the mountains a few miles away from Xiangcheng. Is this what a benevolent king did Yemo Chen looks at today''s holy night.


    "What?" Ye Lingxiao suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Mo Chen with an unbelievable face: "what uncle Huang said is true?"


    "Ziyan went to other places to do business. When he came back, he found that Xiangcheng was different, so he went to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was like that." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Ye Lingxiao frowned: "I''ve handed this matter over to the Duwei envoy Zheng song. Didn''t he take 500000 taels of silver and four imperial doctors to see the situation?"


    "Ziyan confirmed that at the beginning of the incident, Zheng song did go there and took the imperial doctor with him. However, the epidemic was so serious that the imperial doctor did not even cure it, so he directly declared that there was no medicine to cure it and gave an idea of burning and destroying the corpse." The more Ye Mo Chen said, the more angry he was. He said: "the fate of tens of thousands of people is like a child''s play. It is said that it is to deal with the sick, so that other people who are not sick will no longer get sick. But what is the truth? If this spread out, how many people''s hearts will be cold? Who dares to trust the imperial court when something happens in the future? If the court is not even popular, how long does the emperor think you can stay here? "


    Night Lingxiao face a white, immediately way: "not so, I personally with the imperial doctors to see the city."


    Yemo Chen immediately objected: "not right! The emperor is the body of all kinds of gold. If you go to Xiangcheng and have any foreign ideas, how can I explain to the world? "


    "Uncle Huang thought, what should we do?" Almost at the same time, night Lingxiao''s aura flashed. He looked at yemochen expectantly and said, "Uncle Huang, now you are the only one I can trust. Why don''t you take my place and lead the imperial doctors to Xiangcheng? Look at the situation there? "


    Night Mo Chen looked at night Lingxiao: "this king go?"


    Ye Lingxiao nodded heavily: "Uncle Huang, I know that you are the only one who won''t do me any harm. If you don''t go, I can only go in person."


    After listening to Ye Mo Chen''s words, ye Lingxiao deeply feels that only he, or uncle Huang, can appease the people.


    Yemo Chen said rudely: "emperor, please forgive me for telling you that the imperial doctors in the hospital are all rubbish who can only eat and see minor diseases. I can''t guarantee that they can save the people in Xiangcheng."


    Night Lingxiao immediately said: "I can go to Tianxiang Lou to write a letter, asking the evil doctor to help Xiangcheng."


    Night Mo Chen suddenly surprised: "the emperor also know Tianxiang building?" It sounds familiar.


    "I don''t know if the gate of Tianxiang building is still granted by me. I don''t know if the evil doctor is in Tianxiang building." Night Lingxiao, while muttering, while writing.


    Soon, yelingxiao''s letter was finished. He rushed to the door and said, "come on..."


    "Emperor, please write to me. I will go to Tianxiang building to have a look." The night Mo Chen asks a way.


    "In this way, will it be too degrading to be uncle Huang?" The night hovered in the sky and hesitated slightly.


    The night Mo Chen way: "now is the time to care about these?"


    At this time, the eunuch general manager pushed the door and entered: "the emperor, the Lord..."


    Night Lingxiao nodded and said: "pass my will, and immediately pass it to Duwei to send Zheng song to the palace."


    "Bang..." The chief eunuch stepped down.


    After that, ye Lingxiao handed the letter to ye Mochen and said, "it''s hard for uncle Huang."


    Night Mo Chen put the letter, just way: "this evil medicine charge has always been very high, I do not know how much money the emperor intends to use to invite him?"


    "Night Lingxiao way:" as long as the evil doctor can cure people, then, I gave that 500000 Liang is his


    "I know." Night Mo Chen nodded, did not stay more, turned away.


    Out of the palace, night Mo Chen went straight to Tianxiang building.


    Although he knew that the evil doctor might not be there, when he came to Tianxiang building and saw the closed door and the notice pasted on it, Yemo Chen''s eyebrows still frowned unconsciously.


    What a thorough walk!


    With displeasure in his mind, Yemo Chen turns back to Ziyan garden.


    Ziyan can go down to the ground. When yemochen goes back, she is dancing in the red maple forest.


    Ziyan, dressed in a long green skirt, is still eye-catching in the red maple forest. The maple leaves fall slowly, or spin down in mid air, or fall on Ziyan''s hands and shoulders, just like a red butterfly resting on her body, just like the butterfly dancing with her tired and resting on her body.


    Long sleeve a throw, body rotation, red maple leaf in mid air again play spin, look, really have a special charm.


    Occasionally, Ziyan will look back at Yemo Chen. In the distance, the two people''s eyes meet. Ziyan smiles slightly, and her eyes flow, hiding infinite amorous feelings.


    So purple smoke, like a mistakenly into the world of the spirit, people unconsciously want to cherish.


    Night Mo Chen''s eyes unconsciously gentle up.


    "Lord, are you back?" After dancing, Ziyan walks to Yemo Chen with a long skirt.Yemo Chen has been looking at Ziyan. Ziyan smiles and walks steadily. Every step is a little light. It''s not difficult to see that she is very happy. In other words, she is very happy to see Yemo Chen.


    This is a lady like girl, good enough to be impeccable, can be such a girl, night Mo Chen looked at, always feel something less.


    When Ziyan came, he blurted out: "Ziyan, in fact, you can live more freely like the evil doctor and the moon like frost."


    The smile on Ziyan''s face suddenly froze. When she woke up, she heard the maid mention that yuerushun was the fourth Princess of yemochen. Although yemochen had given up, their connection was unbroken.


    This is the first time to hear Yemo Chen mention the name of Yueru frost. Ziyan can''t remember it, but she knows that as soon as she hears the name, she will be upset, very upset.


    However, Ziyan did not ask too much, because Yemo Chen told her that Yueru frost was closely related to the evil doctor.


    Forced down all the unhappiness, Ziyan said with a smile: "does the Lord like a lawless Ziyan?"


    Yemo Chen said: "I hope you can be yourself. No matter what, it''s good!"


    Ziyan said: "if the Lord likes that, Ziyan will go to school."


    "You don''t have to learn anyone, just be yourself." Night Mo Chen immediately road.


    "Oh Ziyan gave a low reply.


    The wind, slowly blowing, Ziyan subconsciously shrunk his neck, night Mo Chen saw, immediately took off his coat to Ziyan put on: "you don''t know what body?"? Why don''t you take good care of yourself? "

 Chapter 144

    Ziyan grabbed her clothes and said with a smile, "where can I not take care of myself? Didn''t I come out to dance to get thinner? It''s not going to be cold


    "You''re just fit. Where can you catch a cold again? If again infected with cold, what to do? Who will take care of you when I am not here? " The night Mo Chen accompanies purple smoke to enter a house, one side way.


    Ziyan grasped the key question: "does the Lord want to go far?"


    "I will go to Xiangcheng for a while." Yemo Chen told the truth, he said: "Ziyan, you should take good care of yourself, don''t catch the cold. If you have any discomfort, you must see the doctor. I have said hello to Doctor Li before. You can directly ask people to go to the mansion to find him. "


    "Ziyan knows." Ziyan nodded gently.


    Between words, two people have returned to the house, night Mo Chen holding Ziyan sat down, poured a glass of water for it, and then continued: "nothing, can let the maid accompany go out for a walk, don''t a person in the room stuffy."


    Ziyan nodded again: "Ziyan knows."


    The night Mo Chen confessed some matters again, then left the purple smoke garden, leading the son Yan straight to the city.


    At this moment, after contacting dozens of patients, yuerushuang finally got a clear understanding of the disease, from the source of the disease, to the infection of bacteria, to the epidemic disease, to the onset of the disease, to the aggravation of the disease, and then to the uncontrollable disease until death.


    The source of the disease was exactly what she had expected, coming from the poultry. She filtered all the things in her mind about that aspect, and finally determined and treated it.


    The herbs needed are quite common. Yuerushuang is pregnant now. Qingzhu is not sure whether she will go to collect the herbs or let her be here alone. It''s hard for her for a moment.


    Fortunately, some of these patients know the medical skills. When they know that Yueru frost is in need, they all take the initiative to stand up. In this way, Yueru frost reduces a lot of burden.


    Yuerushuang told the common people about their illness and treatment methods, and listed out all the medicines they needed. Later, she asked them to divide them into two groups, one leading people out to look for herbs, and the other leading people to cook medicine to feed the sick people.


    People find a big pot, take the initiative to set up a pot, boil water, boil medicine, boil a pot, then scoop it out for people to drink.


    One by one, they handed it over to more than 10000 people and dozens of big pots. They boiled three kinds of medicine according to the epidemic situation, one pot after another, from dawn to dusk, and from dusk to dawn. When the distribution was easy, the doctors began to check the patient''s condition.


    Of course, the doctors only check the ordinary patients, the capable doctors check the slightly more serious patients, while the moon frost check the most serious patients.


    After taking the medicine, the patient''s condition did not get much better. However, it has been basically controlled. At least the virus will not spread again. If they have a breath, they have saved their lives temporarily.


    When Mo Chen took Ziyan and several imperial doctors to the mountain, he saw the busy figure of thousands of people.


    From a distance, they can see the harmony among the people. It seems that they have forgotten that they are getting along with the people who are infected with the disease. If they are not good, they can die at any time.


    The heat was rising, and the air was filled with a strong smell of medicine. The imperial doctors had been with the medicine for half a life, and they could smell it at once.


    "Mr. Wang, they are preparing medicine. They take medicine in a very orderly way and hand it to each other. There is no discrimination at all. I think there are some experts to help." The Royal doctors almost spoke in unison.


    Yemo Chen brought these imperial doctors to Taiji hospital. They were all highly skilled imperial doctors, and they had never seen the epidemic. However, as far as they know, all villages infected with the epidemic were in fear of being infected. But no village has ever been able to ignore other people''s diseases like these people.


    What kind of person can make the situation like this?


    Whether it was Yemo Chen or the imperial doctor on the spot, they were all puzzled.


    "Let''s go ahead and see what''s going on." Ye Mochen proposed.


    It''s a proposal, it''s just an order. Yemo Chen left his words and ran forward. How can the imperial doctors not follow up?


    But in a moment they went ahead.


    Someone saw Yemo Chen and immediately asked warily, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Night Mo Chen road looked at Ziyan one eye, Ziyan when about to take out the token, way: "Li Wang Fengsheng on the order, leading the imperial doctors to check your condition, you don''t have to be nervous."


    Ziyan thought that the people would be grateful, but he did not expect that his voice fell, and the people did not hesitate to give orders.


    Some people even said impatiently: "before, we were in deep water. Why didn''t we see anyone care about us? Now, we have someone to help each other, but we have to come here again, is that interesting? Is the emperor great? Is Li Wang great? I don''t care


    With that, the man swept around again and asked aloud, "do you care about the court''s false intention of coming late?""Not rare!" everyone said


    Yemo Chen frowned and said, "I can understand everyone''s mood, but understanding doesn''t mean approval. It''s always the emperor''s will. Do you want to refuse and resist the imperial edict?"


    The common people did not pay attention to yemochen.


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and his whole body was full of terrible anger.


    Just want to be furious, night Mo Chen suddenly found that not far away that non-stop figure was like a very evil doctor.


    Before he could even see the people clearly, he heard someone ask not far away: "evil doctor, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t cure the common people, but you are tired."


    The whole body a Zheng, night Mo Chen three two steps followed sound to walk past.


    As he approached the frost, the moon turned around as if it were frost.


    Two people''s vision is opposite, month like frost fiercely Leng for a while, just back half step, not happy way: "night Mo Chen, you don''t say a word to go to this evil medicine body later, what''s the intention? Do you want to scare the evil doctor to death? "


    The night Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "isn''t the evil doctor taking the moon like frost to relax? Why are you here? "


    "If you can be here, why can''t the evil doctor be here?" The moon asked coldly like frost.


    "No! I''m just curious. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is like frost: "what can I be curious about? The evil doctor advises you not to be curious about the evil doctor, otherwise, you will not be able to pay the consequences. "


    "Oh?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrows, obviously don''t believe.


    The moon is like frost, but no more, but continue to treat patients.


    Night Mo Chen micro hesitated for a moment, directly came forward to help.

 Chapter 145

    The moon like frost swept the night ink Chen one eye: "you are not in the smoke City, accompany your sweetheart well, come here to do what?"? Your sweetheart just woke up, you rush to come here to die? And you''re not afraid of your sweetheart


    Night Mo Chen face a black: "evil doctor, see this king, you can''t be polite?"


    "The evil doctor is not polite enough to you? Did you forget the scene of the first meeting? Why don''t I help you remember? " Say, if the moon frost raises a hand, then tie the silver needle in the hand to night Mo Chen.


    Night Mo Chen''s face is more black, he sideways to avoid the attack of the moon like frost, turn to pull her wrist, will it heavily to the chest.


    The moon is like frost, startled: can the child in her stomach stand it?


    At the critical moment, yuerushuang takes out the scalpel and stabs yemochen fiercely.


    The night Mo Chen which still can take care of so much, immediately stopped hand: "evil doctor, do you really want to kill this king?"


    "You are disrespectful to the evil doctor, and the evil doctor is impolite to you. This is a matter of feeling and propriety. No matter who it is, you will feel that King Li is wrong." Yuerushuang coldly took back the knife and said, "now, the evil doctor doesn''t have so much time to talk with you. What should you do? Don''t interfere with the evil doctor."


    "I''m very kind to help you, but if you don''t appreciate it, you can say that." At night, Mo Chen frowned.


    The moon is like frost way: "you help this evil medicine?"? What can you do? Don''t send the people saved by the evil doctor to the gate of hell, which will damage the reputation of the evil doctor. "


    The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost: "in your opinion, this king is such a useless person?"


    "That''s the truth." Yueru Frost said: "if you really want to help the evil doctor, you should stay away from the evil doctor."


    The closer this person is, the more nervous she is.


    Her abdomen is already very big. Although she wears loose clothes and he is a man''s voice, others will only think that she has gained weight and won''t think about it in that way. But if she is too close, who can say exactly what will happen?


    Yemo Chen squints slightly and looks at the moon like frost. Although the evil doctor has always been very strange, why does he have the feeling that the evil doctor has an accident to hide from him recently?


    But what is it?


    Thinking, night ink Chen asked out.


    The moon, like frost, raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen like an idiot: "Yemo Chen, how long have you not taken medicine?"


    Night Mo Chen thought about it and said, "since I met the evil doctor, I haven''t taken any medicine."


    "Then you hurry to take medicine, don''t hinder the evil doctor here." The moon is as angry as frost.


    The voice of the square down, night ink Chen will be close to the moon, such as frost.


    The moon is like frost, scared a big jump: "are you sick?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Mo Chen said: "I''m sick, and I''m very sick. You are my medicine."


    A word, said so naturally, and after the words, not only is the moon like frost, even the night Mo Chen himself are stunned.


    Ye Mo Chen, you are really poisoned by the evil doctor. How can you be so out of control?


    Yueru frost took a look at Yemo Chen and took a deep breath. Then she pointed to the busy people and said, "yechen, look at the people here. They are all the people in Xiangcheng. Now they are infected with the epidemic disease. You''d better remember clearly that the purpose of your coming here is to help them regain their confidence."


    At this point, yuerushuang pointed to the decent people not far away and continued: "you see, there are a lot of people needed for decocting and dispensing medicine. You just took the imperial doctor to help you and had close contact with the patients, so that they could know you better. Only if you treat them well, they will give you their heart. Only if they accept you and recognize the court, can you achieve your purpose here. "


    "You''ve been following the evil doctor. It''s not good for you or the king."


    "You''re right. It''s them that the king should deal with." With that, Yemo Chen said to the seriously ill patients around him: "you are good to keep. You should believe in the imperial court and the evil doctors." He also turned and left.


    It was not until he was sure that yemochen was really far away that the moon was like frost that he really breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a pause, the moon continued to treat the patients like frost.


    This diagnosis and treatment is seven days and seven nights. Although they all take medicine, tens of thousands of people are infected with the epidemic disease. After a while, there is a humanitarian voice, and they come to ask for help. Yuerushuang rushes to the past in a hurry, and even days of hard work makes yuerushuang''s appetite bad.


    In addition, the moon was like frost, and she didn''t sleep much. After days, her face became bad.


    Clear bamboo immediately anxious, close to the ear like frost, with two people can hear the voice whispered: "Miss, you go to have a rest, if you this body collapsed, how do children want to do?"


    Qingzhu has never asked who is yuerushuang''s son, but she knows that yuerushuang cares about her child.


    Yuerushuang subconsciously touched her stomach, then looked up at the patient not far away. She was stunned for a moment, and finally made a decision: "Qingzhu, you go to prepare some food for me, put some tocolysis drugs, and I''ll show them again. If they continue to take Jiedu Decoction, they will get better in a few days."Those who were not seriously infected with the epidemic disease were all cured. However, the people in the city refused to take medicine, and they didn''t believe that the people outside the city were cured. In order to avoid conflicts with the people in the city, they stayed outside the city all the time. But the people in the city couldn''t deal with it several times. Yemochen went there in person. I think there will be news soon.


    These seriously ill people are gradually getting better. It is estimated that they will get better in a few days. Then, she can retire with success.


    As soon as Qingzhu heard that yuerushuang wanted to eat, he got excited and said, "OK." Turn around and run to the makeshift kitchen.


    Yuerushuang took care of several patients to make sure that they would not have anything to do. After finishing their meal in Qingzhu, they went to eat and sleep.


    The next morning, Yemo Chen came back. Yueru frost didn''t know what kind of method Yemo Chen used, but he told all the people in the city that they wanted to take medicine, and they were willing to let the sick go back, and promised to get along well.


    In the beginning, the difficult problem was solved.


    Watching people gradually return to their own home, the moon is like frost, the heart is also a throb.


    After rescuing the most serious group, yuerusheng did not accept the invitation to go with them to Xiangcheng. Instead, she asked the coachman to take her and Qingzhu away as soon as possible.


    The delay here is more than half a month. The child is almost eight months old. If she wants to delay any longer, she will give birth to the child without reaching Siyan.


    However, what makes yuerushuang have no idea is that she just left, and the accident happened.

 Chapter 146

    "Evil doctor, the common people want you to go into Xiangcheng. Thank you very much, but you said you would leave?" Night Mo Chen stopped in front of the frost like carriage and asked.


    Wipe!


    Yueru frost was so angry that she uttered a low, rude voice. After taking a deep breath, she said, "Yemo Chen, did the evil doctor kill your mother? Or your wife? Or did you dig your ancestral grave? How to get there? You''re everywhere? "


    The night Mo Chen eyebrows a cold: "evil doctor, this words, should this king ask you?"? Why do you always have this attitude when you see this evil doctor? "


    He didn''t understand why every time the relationship between them was a little slow, they would regenerate.


    Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor has already made an agreement with the people. The evil doctor has something important to do. He left first, and when he came back, he would go to Xiangcheng to see you. The common people have responded. How did they change when they came to you? "


    The night Mo Chen way: "you have what urgent matter?"


    The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine didn''t tell you of necessity?"


    Yes, she didn''t have to tell him.


    Night Mo Chen in the heart is very clear, but, his in the heart is uncomfortable.


    Then he blurted out: "where are you going? I will accompany you. "


    "No need!" make fun of! Want to let night Mo Chen accompany to go, that don''t what all wear help? How could she allow that to happen?


    Although the coachman has changed, she is now an evil doctor, but the longer she stays and the more she contacts, the more dangerous she is.


    Thinking of this, the Moon said to the coachman, "coachman, go! If he dares to stand in his way, he will go directly over him. You are welcome. "


    The coachman looked at Yemo Chen, beating drums in his heart. He carefully asked Yueru Frost: "evil doctor, the other party is king Li, it really doesn''t matter?"


    There is a very important question. King Li is good at martial arts, but he is just a driver. He doesn''t even know the Kung Fu of a three legged cat. How can he get past King Li?


    It''s really hard for him!


    "What does it matter?" the Moon said? If we don''t make it right, aren''t we too sorry for him? "


    The night Mo Chen face a black: "evil doctor, this king good intention keeps you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it." After a pause, yuerushuang continued: "yemochen, since your sweetheart woke up, there is no longer any relationship between you and me. If you handle Xiangcheng''s affairs well, you should go back to accompany your sweetheart quickly instead of intercepting the evil doctor."


    Night Mo Chen a Zheng, evil doctor said very reasonable, he should go back to accompany Ziyan, after all Ziyan sleeps so many years, this just wake up, to now everything is very strange, but he came here first.


    I really shouldn''t!


    It seems that every time he meets the evil doctor, he will lose control.


    That''s not good!


    The evil doctor is right. After Ziyan wakes up, he should not have a relationship with the evil doctor.


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen didn''t say another word, and turned around and left.


    Hear the footsteps gradually away, the moon like frost heavily relieved.


    Wait until the person leaves completely, the moon is like frost just way: "go."


    This time, there was no regeneration accident, but half a month later, the moon was like frost and clear bamboo, and went to Siyan.


    When Si Yan saw that the moon was like frost, she was really shocked: "Wow! Miss, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Why are you so fat? "


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of her mouth say: "Silk speech, it seems that you have been living a good few months."


    Silk speech embarrassed smile: "OK!"


    Si Yan surrounded the moon like frost for several circles: "Miss, it''s not right! Why did you just make the middle circle? "


    With that, Si Yan made a gesture with her hand, but as her movements fell, her eyes suddenly widened: "Miss, you can''t be..."


    Before the end of the words, the moon made a silent movement like frost.


    Si Yan immediately shut his mouth, and the pace at his feet also accelerated unconsciously.


    When she got back to her present residence, she looked around and made sure there was no one. Then she closed the door. She looked at the moon like frost in surprise and asked, "Miss, are you really pregnant?"


    The moon, like frost, did not hide: "yes!"


    "Whose?" Silk speech full eyes surprised ground asks a way.


    Moon such as frost pause for a while, also did not hide: "night Mo Chen."


    "What?" Silk speech and clear bamboo suddenly exclaimed, full of unbelievable.


    Moon like frost: "Why are you so surprised?"


    Si Yan was surprised: "not surprised? Can I not be surprised? Miss, after you married into the palace, there was nothing between you and Yemo Chen? How did you have a baby with him? Does he know? "


    "Miss, Yemo Chen stopped us outside the city. He didn''t know you had his child, so he came here..." So far, Qingzhu himself denied: "no, it won''t!"


    Yuerusheng found a place to sit down, and then said, "what are you doing when you are so nervous? Yemo Chen doesn''t know that I''m pregnant with his child, and he won''t either. ""I don''t know!" Si Yan was relieved.


    But, soon, she found the problem again, she said: "Miss, how can you be pregnant with yemochen''s child?"


    Si Yan thinks that although Yemo Chen looks pretty good, it''s not suitable to walk with her. She always worries about whether they will fight.


    Qingzhu is lost in thought. She remembers that something happened when she first entered the palace. One night, the young lady went out to collect medicine, but she didn''t come back. When she came back, she was very embarrassed and angry. She asked the young lady, she only said that she had been bitten by a dog, but she didn''t say anything in detail. Was that the time.


    Thinking of this, Qingzhu could not help but worry: "Miss, don''t ye Mochen know that he has a relationship with you? When I see the child in the future, I will guess it at once. "


    The moon shakes her head like frost: "he will never know."


    Si Yan approached the moon like frost and looked at it carefully: "Miss, how many months have you been here? How long is it going to be produced? "


    "About a month." "You can''t expose my identity by looking for a trustworthy wenpo," she said


    After a pause, for the sake of safety, he said, "at that time, you can help me change my face."


    "Good!" Silk said: "you will take good care of it, and I will take care of the rest."


    "Good!" The moon is like frost, so happy.


    As she is about to give birth, yuerushuang is pregnant with her child. She has no time to pay attention to Siyan''s life. However, as far as Siyan''s behavior is concerned, she has a good life after she comes back.


    Si Yan arranged everything properly, while Qingzhu was responsible for the diet of yuerushuang. Every day, yuerushuang gained a little weight.


    Seeing the day of childbirth is getting closer and closer, yuerushuang is working harder and harder. Finally, a few days before the prediction period of childbirth, yuerushuang''s stomach has a reaction.

 Chapter 147

    "What''s the matter with you, miss? But what''s wrong with your stomach? Qingzhu first helps you go back to rest, and then calls wenpo to see what''s going on. " Clear bamboo suddenly nervous, holding the frost carefully back to the house.


    Yue Rushun said, "go and call wenpo. I''ll walk back slowly. I''m going to have a baby soon."


    "Isn''t there a few days left?" Qingzhu was surprised.


    Yueru Frost said: "this kind of thing, a few days in advance, or a few days later, is possible, the world''s baby, only a very small number of people will be born on the day really predicted."


    "Is it really normal?" Qingzhu can''t help worrying.


    "Of course," she said! Go and call wenpo


    Qingzhu hesitated: "Miss, you look so uncomfortable, or..."


    "Go! Now, it''s just us up and down. If you don''t go, who''s going? " Yuerushuang interrupted the words of Qingzhu, took a deep breath, and then continued: "don''t worry! I have so many things to do, miss. How can I leave the world? However, if you call wenpo late, then nothing will happen. "


    Hearing this, Qingzhu finally made up her mind. She released her hand and said, "Miss, you must take good care of yourself. If you can''t, don''t force yourself."


    "I see." The moon is like frost.


    With a positive answer, Qingzhu no longer hesitated and turned to run out, shouting: "wenpo, come here quickly, miss is going to have a baby..."


    The moon is like frost, some helpless and speechless, standing in place for a while, until the pain is relieved, just continue to walk into the house.


    Then, when she went to the house and sat down, she felt another pain in her stomach and wanted to go to the cottage.


    So, without any hesitation, the moon, like frost, went to the cottage with a big belly that was about to give birth.


    Her stomach keeps falling, and the moon is like frost. She knows that this is the reflection of the coming of life, so she is very careful when she goes to the hut.


    When it''s over, the moon is like frost and then slowly gets up and goes back to the house.


    However, as soon as she got back to the house, she still wanted to have diarrhea.


    I can''t help it. The moon is like frost. I have to run to the cottage again.


    After so many times, the moon was almost numb, and she was more and more afraid that she would give birth to the baby when she went to the hut.


    The moon returns to the house like frost, and Qingzhu comes back with wenpo.


    As soon as I saw the moon lying on the door like frost, Qingzhu was scared into a cold sweat.


    At the same time, Qingzhu did not forget to quickly step forward to pick up the moon like frost: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you could go back to the house? But what are you now? If I don''t come back, do you have to faint here? "


    Moon frost will fall on the gravity of Qingzhu, she is also full of helplessness, she said: "Qingzhu, do you think I don''t want to sit in the room, is not, is lying waiting for you to come back? But my stomach is falling and I always want to have diarrhea. I''m not dying! I want to go to the cottage again. "


    Say, the moon such as frost, break away the bamboo and go to the cottage.


    Is it endless? The moon like frost is also unspeakable boredom.


    Clear bamboo obviously Leng for a while, then, without hesitation to catch up.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Moon like frost is also bored, immediately bad words back: "you see me like this is OK?"


    Qingzhu said, "no!" After a pause, she said, "I''ve asked someone to tell Si Yan that she should be back soon. Now, what can I do for Miss?"


    Yuerushuang didn''t answer. She squatted for a long time. Until the strength on her stomach passed, she said, "Qingzhu, help me back."


    Qingzhu did as she said. This time, yuerushuang came back to the house. As she lay on the bed, she said, "wenpo, come and see the situation quickly."


    "Yes..." Wenpo came forward and carefully checked the moon like frost. Then she said, "Miss, the entrance of your palace is very slow. If you follow this speed, I''m afraid it will take tomorrow to produce."


    "What?" The moon is like frost. When excited, the voice rises abruptly. At this time, the little guy in the stomach gave her a hard kick, which made her speechless.


    Smelly boy, when you come out, I will teach you well, what is filial piety.


    Just here, Si Yan rushed back from outside. Before he arrived, the voice came first: "Miss, have you had a baby?"


    Yuerushuang did not answer, until the silk speech came near, yuerushuang said: "wenpo said that the opening of the palace is slow, and the production will be tomorrow."


    Leng for a while, silk speech just way: "so slow?"


    "Go and get me the four treasures of the study." The moon is as crisp as frost.


    Si Yan: "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m not in a hurry! For just a few hours, I''ve been tossing about for half my life. If I continue to toss about like this, how can I have the strength to live him again? " Yueru Frost said: "after a while, I''ll write a few birth promoting drugs. You go to the pharmacy and buy them for me. You can fry them and bring them to me to drink."Silk speech a listen to, immediately turn around to prepare to go.


    Soon, Si Yan came back, and naturally there were four treasures in his hand.


    Si Yan intends to put things on the bed, but the moon is like frost, but he says: "put on the table, clear bamboo, help me up."


    Clear bamboo helps the moon like frost to go to the table, silk words spread out paper, ink.


    Yuerushuang took up her pen and wrote it soon. She looked at Siyan and said, "Siyan, go ahead and do it! Remember, the amount of medicine must be accurate. It''s no good to have more. When you cook medicine, you can make two bowls of water into half a bowl. "


    "Good!" Si Yan picked up the paper, turned and ran out.


    Until this time, wenpo was relieved. She looked at the moon like frost and said, "Miss, at this time, you must not take medicine indiscriminately, otherwise, something big will happen."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. I''ll be fine." Moon such as frost way a, then let clear bamboo help her back to lie.


    Can not lie back, abdominal pain is a clear sense of falling, making the moon like frost and want to go to the cottage.


    Qingzhu wants to help yuerushuang go to the cottage, but wenpo says: "Miss, this is a normal reaction. In order not to have your child born in the cottage, you''d better be in this room. After that, let your maid take it out and clean it up."


    "Go to the cottage." Yueru Frost''s attitude is firm. This steady old woman just said that the opening of her palace is slow. Now she says that again, she doesn''t feel contradictory.


    The moon is like frost, and Qingzhu can only obey his orders.


    It''s endless tossing. When Si Yan comes with the medicine, the moon goes to the cottage again like frost.


    However, what is different from before is that yuerushuang feels a strange feeling from her lower body, as if the baby is about to be born.

 Chapter 148

    With that feeling, the moon is like frost, where dare to solve on the spot, can only endure, let clear bamboo help her back.


    Qingzhu looked at the moon like frost, sweating, looking at the nearly pale face, the whole heart raised up: "Miss, how are you?"


    It was also at this time that Qingzhu deeply felt that having a baby was the most painful thing in the world. She did not understand, how can there be so many people want it?


    Yue Rushuang took a deep breath, and then said, "Qingzhu, I think it''s going to be born soon."


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Qingzhu was stunned and excited.


    Miss won''t give birth to the baby on the way, will she?


    No!


    Miss, you must hold on!


    Qingzhu would think again, if only she were a man, just take the young lady back to bed.


    Thinking about this, Qingzhu can''t help but blame Mo Chen for this man. He not only bullied the young lady and made her suffer, but also was absent at this critical time.


    In fact, Qingzhu didn''t understand. Why didn''t miss tell Li Wang? Although Li Wang''s sweetheart wakes up, so what? Since ancient times, two maids and one husband are few? What''s more, miss has children. How can she be more noble than that purple smoke?


    "Qingzhu, if you don''t go, Miss Ben will have a baby on this road." The moon struck the bamboo like frost.


    Clear bamboo eat pain, this just wake up, now also no longer stay to hold the moon such as frost continue to go back.


    However, the moon frost thought, just her mistake, what to give birth to, that is pure bullshit.


    Wenpo carefully looked at the situation of the moon like frost and said, "Miss, your palace entrance is still very small. The child doesn''t come out so quickly."


    Fuck!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped through their hearts. The moon was like frost, trying hard to suppress their emotions. Then, looking at Si Yan, they reached out and said, "pass me the medicine."


    I thought I didn''t need it, but I did.


    Without hesitation, Si Yan handed the medicine to Wen Po, and Wen Po''s face immediately changed: "Miss, you can''t take the medicine indiscriminately, otherwise, it will affect you and the children."


    "It''s going to be OK." A word, such as frost directly on the medicine to the mouth, drink.


    Wenpo wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t.


    "Alas! Miss, why don''t you listen? Where in the world is there any medicine for birth? It''s just the medicine for sliding the fetus. The old woman delivered so many babies, but also had a long process of labor. She wanted to use medicine to speed up the process. As a result, one corpse and two lives Wenpo kept shaking her head and sighing.


    The moon is like frost frowning: "wenpo, are you cursing Miss Ben and her son?"


    Wen Po shakes her head and the moon is like frost! I think you are very kind. I won''t care about you. "


    With that, the moon like frost will no longer speak more, save energy, waiting for the outbreak of children.


    After a while, yuerushuang obviously felt something different. She looked at wenpo and said, "how long do you have to live?"


    Wenpo saw that there was no abnormality after taking the medicine. When she heard what she said, she came forward to check it according to her words.


    This check, Wen Po''s eyes almost stare straight: "how can..."


    Moon like frost frown, clear bamboo and silk words also can not avoid a burst of tension.


    A moment later, wenpo said, "the entrance of the lady''s palace is opening very fast. She should be born soon."


    After that, wenpo looked at the silk again and said, "Miss Mo, what should be prepared is ready?"


    "It''s been set up for a long time, waiting for the young lady to have a baby." Silk said truthfully.


    Wenpo looked at the frosty moon and suddenly said, "miss is about to give birth." With that, wenpo began to deliver the baby without any hesitation, without any delay.


    After taking the oxytocin, the mouth of the moon like frost opened very quickly and opened completely in a short time.


    Wenpo began to deliver the baby skillfully, and she didn''t know if she had taken any medicine. Yuerushuang gave birth to the baby surprisingly smoothly and quickly.


    "Wow..."


    A loud cry of the baby came, the moon like frost suddenly felt relaxed, and then a heavy sigh of relief.


    Wenpo picked up the baby, cut off the umbilical cord skillfully, took care of it in three or five seconds, wrapped it up and handed it to Siyan, and then checked the condition of the moon like frost.


    Only when she was sure that there was nothing wrong did she heave a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, it''s a big fat boy." Si Yan held the child in front of yuerushuang and said excitedly: "you see, he looks so beautiful. Look at the eyebrows, the small face, the nose and the lips..."


    Moon like frost was said to be curious, she subconsciously turned to see, this look, eyes suddenly stare big, heart is tangled unceasingly.


    At a glance, the smelly boy didn''t look like her. If it wasn''t for him in the room, and she was sure that the child had just come out of her stomach, she would have doubted whether the little guy was her son.What bothers her most is that this smelly boy looks like Yemo Chen no matter how he looks. It''s just carved in a mold. She thinks that anyone who sees Yemo Chen overnight will say Yemo Chen if they see him again.


    In this case, she will not be able to take this smelly boy out.


    "Are you not happy, miss?" Qingzhu was the first to find the abnormality of the moon like frost, so he couldn''t stop asking.


    "Do I look unhappy?" said the moon


    Qingzhu nodded and said, "who do you think this smelly boy looks like? Do you think I can be happy?"


    "Isn''t that good? A man can tell whose seed he is at a glance, and how much trouble can be saved by his face alone Silk said.


    "My son, naturally, he is protecting himself with his own ability," she said


    "Yes Si Yan and Qingzhu immediately echoed the way.


    Yuerushuang looked at Qingzhu: "Qingzhu, I''m starving. Go and prepare some food for me."


    "Yes" Qingzhu left.


    Yuerushuang looks at Siyan again. Siyan is looking at her baby with joy. She raises her hand to caress her forehead and sends Siyan and wenpo away.


    Xu is too tired, the moon is like frost, even closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, the food was cold. Qingzhu came forward and asked, "Miss, do you want to go to the hut? If you want to go, I''ll help you. After that, I''ll heat up the dishes. "


    Yuerushuang shook his head: "no, you can bring the food to the hot side and come back."


    Qingzhu carries it down according to his words.


    During the whole period of confinement, yuerushuang is only responsible for eating and sleeping. The child is taken by Siyan Yili, and Qingzhu is responsible for preparing food and taking care of yuerushuang.


    In a twinkling of an eye, 40 days later, after more than a month''s stay in the room, she finally couldn''t stay idle. She put on her clothes early in the morning and asked Siyan to take her out.

 Chapter 149

    As soon as I walked out of the room, the moon was like frost, and I felt like I was reborn.


    "The outside world is better."


    "Miss, you''re really as good as the man just released from the prison." Silk words can''t stop joking.


    Moon such as frost swept silk speech one eye: "have you ever seen the person who just came out of the dungeon so clean and fresh?"


    "They are as excited as the young lady. It''s just that they haven''t seen these people for a long time." Si Yan continued to smile.


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of the mouth twitch violently.


    Of course, this will not affect the mood of shopping.


    Fujiang city is very prosperous and bustling. There are all kinds of stalls on the streets. The vendors scream. Every passer-by will be warmly invited to see their own things. When someone takes the initiative to look at things, the vendors are even more enthusiastic. They say all the good things about their own things and then persuade people to buy some.


    People with better eloquence usually do business well.


    Yueru frost several people, each to a stall, stall owners will be particularly enthusiastic, Yueru frost is also forthright, always buy a few pieces.


    Qingzhu soon complained: "Miss, I can''t hold it."


    Yuerushun looked back at Qingzhu and said, "you can hire someone or a carriage."


    Silk speech corners of the mouth a draw: "Miss, I that place is small, can''t hold so many things."


    The moon is like frost


    After a pause, Yue Rushuang said, "Qingzhu, you can see who is pleasing to the eye in a moment. Send the things out."


    Qingzhu


    Miss, no matter how rich you are, you are not so willful, are you?


    However, it''s really hard for her to hold. Some worthless trinkets can be given to children.


    So she thought, after walking for a while, Qingzhu saw some children playing together. She calculated that the things in her hand could be given to them, so she didn''t hesitate and went forward to give the things to some children.


    Several children suddenly excited, Qingzhu touched their heads, turned and left.


    However, Qingzhu would not expect that her good intentions would cause several children to fight.


    Yuerushuang visited the market for a while. When she came to the clothing shop, she had to go in and have a look.


    The eyes of the moon like frost are unique. All the clothes she likes are clothes that look ordinary but show temperament.


    Of course, the price is also the highest in the store.


    Yuerusheng chose two sets for Siyan and Qingzhu. She took two sets herself. She wanted to buy some for her son, but she didn''t have them for children. She couldn''t make them to order. Yuerusheng had no choice but to hand them.


    Later, yuerusheng specially asked Siyan to lead her to the baby''s clothing shop, bought several sets for her son, and then began to see others.


    Half the day, whether it''s the moon like frost, or Siyan or Qingzhu, they are hungry, so Siyan leads them to dinner.


    After dinner, I went on shopping.


    At the end of the day, the moon is like frost, but it doesn''t feel very good. Siyan and Qingzhu are very tired.


    The moon is like frost, quite speechless: "let you exercise a lot on weekdays, you just don''t listen, now it''s OK, but after a day''s walking, you are so tired."


    Qingzhu and Siyan really want to slap the moon like frost: Miss, you are empty handed and empty footed. We will be tired when we hold the baby and twist things!


    But, not waiting for them to do that, the Moon said: "I deeply feel that you should do this in the future, holding children, or twisting things to exercise."


    Qingzhu and Siyan twitch at the corners of their mouths, directly when they don''t hear it.


    The moon, like frost, smiles and goes straight back.


    However, as soon as they got to the door, several parents with their children came running to Qingzhu.


    It''s not good who comes!


    The moon, like frost, had such cognition immediately, and then she ran forward without hesitation: "what are you doing?"


    "This woman gave our children something and made them fight. You see, these injuries were all beaten." There is a parent like a shrew, pulling the child, in front of the moon like frost, it is impolite to say.


    Moon like frost looked at one eye, then said: "it seems that the injury is not light ah!"


    "Look at my child again."


    "Look at my child..."


    Parents are you a word, I a word, said, said, and quarreled.


    Moon like frost was noisy headache, immediately drink: "all shut up!"


    The sound of the moon like frost was very loud, which directly suppressed the voices of those people.


    Both parents and children seem to be scared by the moon like frost. They look at the moon like frost, but they really don''t know what to say.


    The moon swept around like frost, then asked, "what do you mean? Can you be frank? Miss Ben doesn''t quite understand. What''s the matter? Miss Ben''s people are kind enough to give gifts to your children. Your own children are of poor quality. They don''t know how to fight and fight. Do you blame Miss Ben''s people? It''s really not flattering to feed the dog, but being bitten by the dog. ""What did you say? You call us dogs? " Some family members are excited.


    "What if Miss Ben scolds you? It''s you who are scolding. Even if you don''t repay your kindness, you''ll be ashamed. " The moon is as cold as frost.


    "You dare to scold us. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you will have such servants." Several parents are excited, one after another to pull sleeve like frost on the hands.


    The moon is like frost, coldly a hook lips: "want to start to this young lady?"? Are you sure you have the ability to deal with Miss Ben? "


    If you want to move her, you have to ask her if she agrees with the poisons, silver needles, scalpels and so on.


    However, little green is very conscious, with the voice of the moon like frost falling, little green will independently from the sleeves of the moon like frost.


    Parents can''t help but be frightened by the frosty eyes, but they didn''t stop and rush forward.


    Until someone saw little green with sharp eyes.


    "Ah What are you doing here? "


    "Snake You have a snake with you


    Parents unconsciously back, even look at the eyes of the frost have become frightened.


    The moon is like frost, and the radian of her lips is deeper. However, the coldness in her eyes is even worse: "don''t you want to do something to miss Ben? Why don''t you come? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a pervert Someone was shaking and yelling.


    As soon as the moon was frosty and the eyebrows were cold, he raised his hand and sprinkled the powder in his hand. Afterwards, the man could not scold him.


    A few children and their parents were scared, and the moon was like frost. Then they swept fiercely at the children and said coldly, "you say: what''s the matter? I''d like to hear that everyone has given me a gift. Why is it like this? "

 Chapter 150

    "Nonsense, not only did my tiger not get any gifts, they also robbed my tiger''s toys and beat my tiger." A woman said angrily, but did not forget to watch the moon like frost.


    Yuerusheng looks at Qingzhu with an eyebrow: "Qingzhu, come and have a look. Do these little guys give gifts?"


    Qingzhu took a look and said, "I only had seven children when I gave them gifts. Now there are eight. Aunt, I have something for your child. If I remember correctly, it''s a purple doll. "


    The moon looked at the woman like frost: "what else do you have to say?"


    The woman subconsciously looked at her son again. The boy named Huzi immediately lowered his head and said, "mother, this elder sister did give me a doll, but they robbed me."


    "In that case, who robbed you and who beat you, you go to get it back, and then you fight back. You people, who don''t know whether it''s black or white, come looking for trouble. You''re in a good mood today when you meet Miss Ben. Otherwise, your mother will know you."


    Arrogant! How arrogant!


    However, with the previous person''s inability to speak, the people present have a kind of scruples and a kind of fear for the moon like frost. Therefore, although they stare at her, they dare not make any action.


    The moon is like frost. It''s so boring that it turns around and goes inside.


    However, after a few steps, he heard a voice that he could not be more familiar with.


    "Rushuang, you''ve been away for several months. It''s really easy to find! If I hadn''t found out that Si Yan was here, I wouldn''t have known you were here. " Mo Wanfeng came slowly, some words blame, but can not stop the excitement.


    The moon is like frost, all over a stiff, subconsciously turned to see, Mo Wanfeng is close in front of him, his eyes are burning, but the fundus of his eyes has a smile.


    "Young master, do you recognize the wrong person?" Moon like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng, face is not red, heart does not jump to ask.


    She changed her face now. She was neither the original appearance of the moon like frost nor the disguise of the evil doctor. She was just an ordinary woman. Why did Mo Wanfeng identify her?


    But Mo Wanfeng recognized her. He bullied the moon like frost. Under the shocked sight of the moon like frost, he slowly opened his mouth: "if frost, do you forget that I am a poison saint, and my nose is very smart. Even though I can''t identify the medicine on you, I can clearly determine the poison taste on you."


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth draws: "funny! In the world, there are so many people who are good at using drugs. Everyone has a taste. Why do you think I''m what you call me? What''s frost like


    Mo Wanfeng said: "you are also good at using drugs. You should know that everyone''s taste is different."


    The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows, but not words.


    It''s true that everyone''s taste is different, but she didn''t expect Mo Wanfeng to remember her so clearly. If it was Yemo Chen, she might not be able to recognize her even if they were walking towards each other.


    Think of this, moon such as frost obviously and Leng for a while, how did she think of night ink Chen?


    "If frost, do you want to deny it?" Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    Yue Rushun took a deep look at Mo Wanfeng and turned to walk in: "if you have any words, come in and talk about it."


    Mo Wanfeng immediately followed him without hesitation.


    Qingzhu and Siyan are walking on the left and right side of the moon like frost. Qingzhu can''t stop saying, "Miss, why do you want to admit it? You don''t look the same now. "


    "Qingzhu, Mo Wanfeng is right in saying that everyone''s smell is different. He can still identify me in this case, which shows that he came prepared. It''s better to leave him behind than to drive him away, make him dissatisfied and spread some unfavorable things everywhere. Make it clear. " The moon is like frost.


    Si Yan is a little sorry: "Miss, in the end, Si Yan''s arrangement is not right."


    The moon shakes her head like frost: "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Silk speech but determined is oneself to bring trouble to the moon such as frost.


    Yuerushuang sighed a little and explained: "Siyan, I don''t blame you. I can only say that Mo Wanfeng is careful."


    Silk speech some don''t understand: "there are so many people with heart in this world, Mo Wanfeng has found you."


    "He''s the only one who found me, right?" Yueru Frost said: "he knows my dual identity. He has more shortcuts to find me than others."


    Both Siyan and Qingzhu were shocked: "what? He knows your double identity? " Qingzhu then asked, "well, does not king Li know that miss is an evil doctor?"


    "I don''t know," she said! He doesn''t have to know


    At this point, the moon suddenly realized something like frost, and turned to Qingzhu: "Qingzhu, give me something, you take people to the living room and wait."


    At the same time, yuerushuang reaches out to pick up the things in Qingzhu''s hand. However, before she meets them, Mo Wanfeng takes the lead: "where are these things? I''ll get it for you. "


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of his mouth twitch violently. Qingzhu is also muddled.Moon like frost asked Mo Wanfeng: "you don''t stay in Yancheng, what do you do in Fujiang city?"


    "I''m looking for you!" Mo Wanfeng naturally said: "you are not in Yancheng, what do I do when I stay in Yancheng?"


    "How''s Ziyan?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned for a moment, then said: "wake up! It''s all right. She''s alive and kicking. When ah Chen has nothing to do, he''s always with her. They''re like glue. It''s a good relationship. "


    As he spoke, he noticed the frost like reaction of the moon.


    Moon like frost did not even lift the tip of eyebrow, said: "that''s good!" In this way, Yemo Chen would never bother her again.


    Clearly should be happy, but her heart straight sour is how to return a responsibility?


    Mo Wanfeng said, "when are you going to go back?"


    "I''m living very well here. I don''t plan to go back." The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng asked, "aren''t you going to ask Ziyan something?"


    "I thought about it. My mother is no longer here. It doesn''t make much sense to ask about that. Since she is happy with yemochen, I''d better not disturb her."


    The most important thing is that she is now carrying a little guy who is the seed of yemochen. It''s better not to wander around. After all, no one knows if there will be any accident. If she can''t even keep her own children, it will be troublesome.


    Mo Wanfeng nodded: "you''re right. I don''t know it''s good. I''ll stay with you in the future."


    "No need." The moon, like frost, refuses decisively. She has no plan to expose her child to Mo Wanfeng now.


    But sometimes, the more you don''t want to, things are against you.


    The voice of the moon is like frost, and the little guy starts to cry.

 Chapter 151

    All the people present were in a daze. Si Yan subconsciously carried the child out.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Mo Wanfeng, who has been looking at the moon like frost, turns around at this time. Si Yan just arranges the children''s blanket.


    A gap, a very short time, Mo Wanfeng saw the child''s appearance.


    "Stop!" Mo Wanfeng a fierce drink, scared silk speech a surprised, almost the child to throw out.


    The moon is like frost, the heart is next startled, go forward directly, from the silk speech hand took the child to come over.


    Yuerushuang skillfully patted the child and coaxed him. Until he coaxed the child well, he just looked at Mo Wanfeng fiercely: "Mo Wanfeng, how long have you not taken medicine? You scared my son. Can you afford it? "


    "Your son?" Mo Wanfeng came back for a long time, looking at the moon like frost in disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Ben''s son? Can''t miss Ben have a son? "


    "Where are you going to take care of your son?" Mo Wanfeng asked yuerusheng, "how can you look like ah Chen? Can''t it be ah Chen''s romantic affairs? "


    But when I think about it, others don''t know it''s justifiable, but he knows it clearly. Ah Chen has been concentrating on Ziyan for so many years. How can he have children with others?


    But if this child is not ah Chen''s, then whose is it? The emperor''s? Or which other prince''s?


    The moon is like frost, but it shocked Mo Wanfeng.


    "Who said Miss Ben''s son was hugged? Naturally, my son was born by Miss Ben herself. "


    "What?" Mo Wanfeng stares big eyes and looks at the moon like frost incredulously: "you were born? Who were you born with? Ah Chen? Don''t be funny, OK? This joke is not funny at all. "


    Impossible, ah Chen never touched the moon like frost. How could she have ah Chen''s child?


    However, yuerushuang is not afraid of sticking a needle in Mo Wanfeng''s heart. She said, "who is joking with you? I will tell you frankly that this child belongs to yemochen. However, yemochen doesn''t know about it, and I have never thought of letting yemochen know. Therefore, you''d better keep your mouth closed. If yemochen knows, she will come to rob her son If you don''t, Miss Ben won''t let you go. "


    "Ah Chen doesn''t know? You won''t let ah Chen know? " In shock, Mo Wanfeng only grasped these two key sentences.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "so, close your mouth."


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes turned, and then he said, "in this way, doesn''t the child have no father?"


    "So what?" The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng. How can she see something wrong with this person?


    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Mo Wanfeng came up to the moon like frost and said, "like frost, you never thought about letting ah Chen know. Then, how about me? Let me take care of you and the children, and let me be their father? "


    Yuerushuang immediately stepped back two steps and looked at Mo Wanfeng in surprise: "Mo Wanfeng, how long have you not taken any medicine? How confused is the brain? Do you know who you are? What are you talking about? Does Miss Ben need it? "


    "Rushun, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a woman. You still need someone to take care of you, aren''t you? I know exactly what I''m talking about. " Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost with bright eyes.


    The moon, like frost, can''t stand the hot sight of Mo Wanfeng: "don''t look at me like that again."


    "Rushuang, I said just now. Why don''t you think about it?" Mo Wanfeng continued.


    Yuerushuang refused completely: "don''t think about it, don''t talk about it!"


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost: "like frost..."


    "Don''t talk about it any more! Miss Ben said it''s impossible, but it''s impossible. " Moon such as frost interrupt Mo Wanfeng''s words, resolute way.


    "Qingzhu, send Mo Wanfeng out."


    After the voice fell, there was no movement. It was only when the moon was like frost that Qingzhu and Siyan did not know when they had left.


    The corners of his mouth gave out a fierce puff, but Mo Wanfeng said: "Ru Shuang, no matter whether you agree or not, I will always stay with you. Unless you and ah Chen are together, I will never let go in this life."


    "I..." Then, Yue Rushuang took a deep breath, and then said, "Mo Wanfeng, you see, Miss Ben is not only unmarried but also your friend''s child. Are you funny? It''s not good to have a good life with an honest girl? Why hang from my tree? It''s not worth it


    So here, yuerushuang said: "you see, Qingzhu is very good, much better than me..."


    "In my eyes, no one can replace you." Mo Wanfeng snatched the beginning of yuerushuang''s words and continued: "I made it very clear with Qingzhu when I was in Yancheng. You can''t accept me, but you can''t stop me."


    Yuerushuang is lazy to pay attention to Mo Wanfeng. This person is just a moment of enthusiasm. As time goes on, she sees more beauties and forgets the one she really likes.


    However, what makes the moon like frost unexpectedly is that Mo Wanfeng has followed her for three years.For three years, it''s not long, it''s not short. Before yuerushuang, she used Tianxiang building in Yancheng as a permanent residence and opened the door to do business. But in these three years, she used Tianxiang building in Fujiang city as a permanent residence. Business is still connected by silk; Qingzhu is still responsible for taking care of yuerushuang''s mother and son; yuerushuang is responsible for making money; Mo Wanfeng is responsible for taking care of her children.


    Yueru Frost''s attitude has always been very clear, but Mo Wanfeng is just a muscle. No matter Yueru frost scolds or fights, he just won''t go. As the children grow older, they like Mo Wanfeng more and more and stick to him all day. Gradually, Yueru frost will no longer drive Mo Wanfeng away.


    "Niang, what did Uncle Mo buy for me?" Yuezichen jumps into Tianxiang building and shouts.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and stroked her forehead. This smelly boy has said it many times. In Tianxiang building, don''t call her mother, don''t call her mother, but he didn''t listen to it once.


    Yuezichen rushes into yuerushuang''s rest room, smilingly puts the sugar man in front of yuerushuang, and says: "Niang, you see, uncle Mo and I knead the sugar man together. Is this uncle Mo, handsome? This is my mother, isn''t it beautiful? This is Zichen baby, isn''t it handsome? This is aunt Siyan, isn''t it beautiful? This is aunt Qingzhu, isn''t it good-looking? "


    Looking at the sugar figures in front of her, yuerushuang said, "they are all beautiful."


    "Does that mother like it?" Month catalpa Chen one face looks at the month like frost expectantly, ask a way.


    Like frost nodded: "like!"


    The month catalpa Chen immediately cheers, turns round to rush to Mo Wanfeng''s body, complacent way: "Mo uncle, how? I said my mother would like it, right? You want to kiss my mother and me

 Chapter 152

    Yuerushuang''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of his mouth could not stop twitching: what kind of deal did this smelly boy do with Mo Wanfeng behind her back?


    He took a deep breath and looked at yuezichen with a face as gloomy as frost. Word by word, he said: "yuezichen..."


    Yuezichen shivers all over and hides behind Mo Wanfeng subconsciously: "mother, impulse is the devil! You see, you are beautiful and have good skin. If you are angry, you will get wrinkles. If you love beauty, you won''t want to see wrinkles on your face, will you


    "Smelly boy, you come here, mother promise not to kill you!" Who on earth taught this stinky boy that?


    As soon as the sight turned, the moon looked at Mo Wanfeng like frost. Mo Wanfeng''s heart coagulated, and immediately said: "if frost, it''s unjust. I promise, I''ve never taught him this."


    "Mother, uncle Mo didn''t teach me. I''ll listen to you myself." Moon catalpa Chen from Mo night breeze after death peep out half a small head, way.


    The moon stares at yuezichen like frost: "come here for me!"


    Yue Zichen grabs Mo Wanfeng''s clothes: "Uncle Mo, hurry up and get your woman. It''s terrible."


    Mo Wanfeng holds yuezichen''s little hand and whispers: "Zichen, your mother is angry, and uncle Mo is afraid."


    "You are useless. No wonder your mother has not accepted you for so many years." Moon catalpa Chen a face disdain.


    Although the voice is small, the moon is like frost, but listen to a clear, suddenly there is a kind of impulse to beat the moon catalpa Chen.


    Mo Wanfeng is also a black thread, this smelly boy, thanks to him every day with him, eat good, wear good, play good, unexpectedly so despise him.


    Even if it''s true, it''s more tactful!


    Yuerushuang steps forward and reaches for yuezichen. Yuezichen exclaims, "Uncle Mo, help


    "It''s no use calling anyone. Today, I have to teach you well."


    However, the hand has not yet touched the month catalpa Chen, then was grasped by the human.


    Lift Mou, then see Mo late breeze a face to look at her tenderly.


    Moon like frost frown: "Mo Wanfeng, I teach my son a lesson, you also want to tube?"


    "Rushuang, Zichen is still young. It''s not a big mistake. What do you have to do with him? You see, although he goes out with me to play, he is always thinking about you. These sugar people are what he pulled me to do. " Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to what he said just now. That''s a child''s prank."


    "A prank?" The moon stares at Mo Wanfeng like frost: "are you sure it''s not the thought you infuse into him?"


    Mo Wanfeng did not answer the question: "Ru Shuang, do you think I taught him?"


    The moon is like frost: "isn''t it? He''s a three-year-old. If you don''t teach him, will he know how to kiss? "


    Mo Wanfeng suddenly laughs, but his eyes are full of pain.


    In the past three years, he has done his best for yuerushun''s mother and son, but as he has been taking care of his children for a long time, his responsibility has increased. Whenever yuezichen has a bad tendency, yuerushun''s first thought is what he teaches.


    If others doubt him, he will not mind, but he will feel very sad when he hears that his beloved doesn''t believe him.


    Yuerushun was hurt by Mo Wanfeng''s eyes. She couldn''t help thinking: did she misunderstand him? Is it possible?


    "Rushuang, if it was not me but ah Chen, would you react like this?" Mo Wanfeng asked involuntarily.


    When asked, he was more nervous than anyone else.


    Similarly, Mo Wanfeng has some regrets. Why do you ask? If Rushun says no, how will he deal with himself?


    Moon like frost is also obviously Leng Leng, then, just way: "Mo Wanfeng, we a yard to one yard, you have nothing to mention what he does?"


    "Rushun, he has been looking for you for the past three years!" Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost, even the line of sight are reluctant to turn, for fear that in the twinkling of an eye, everything has changed.


    "So what?" asked the frost After a pause, she added: "the people he has been looking for in the past three years are only evil doctors, not the moon like frost."


    "But the evil medicine is the moon like frost, and the moon like frost is the evil medicine." Mo Wanfeng said, "he doesn''t know, but you do."


    "It''s not the same!" The Moon said, "even if he''s looking for me, what? Should I run to him and tell him that I am the one you are looking for? No kidding! I will do those things like frost? "


    "Don''t you have a little heart?" Mo Wanfeng asked: "no, you don''t have a little wavering? After all, he is... "


    "He''s just king Li, not me! He has his life, I have my life. " The moon is like frost, interrupting Mo Wanfeng''s words.


    "Well, if I accompany you for three years, you will not have a little heart? Have you ever thought about accepting it? " Mo Wanfeng took a deep breath and asked.


    Moon like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng, said: "no!"


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes darkened.


    Between the two people immediately quiet down, each thinking.The atmosphere gradually became strange.


    Yuezichen, who has been hiding behind Mo Wanfeng, also feels something wrong. He immediately runs to yuerushun, pulls yuerushun, blinks at yuerushun, and asks, "mother, what''s the matter with you and uncle Mo? Are you angry? "


    The moon is like frost. Hearing the sound, she droops her head and asks, "what do you say?"


    Yuezichen said: "mother, Zichen is not good. Zichen doesn''t mean anything else. Zichen just hopes that her mother can be with Uncle mo. if she doesn''t like it, Zichen won''t say it any more. She won''t make her angry any more."


    "Mother, don''t be angry, OK?" Yuezichen takes yuerushuang''s hand and shakes it. She begs slightly: "mother, don''t object to playing with Uncle Mo, don''t drive away uncle Mo, OK?"


    Yuerushuang looks at yuezichen, and his dark eyes look at her pitifully. Her heart softens unconsciously, and her previous anger is gone. She squats down, holds yuezichen, and says: "Zichen, my mother doesn''t want to drive away uncle Mo, and she doesn''t want you to play with Uncle mo


    "But my mother was angry with Uncle mo. she thought uncle Mo had taught Zichen something bad." Month catalpa Chen pitifully Ba Ba way: "mother, catalpa Chen hereafter certainly obedient."


    "Zichen, my mother is just too impulsive. She doesn''t mean to blame uncle mo. she knows uncle Mo won''t harm you." The moon is like frost. Now I understand it.


    He took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Mo Wanfeng, and said, "Wanfeng, I''m sorry! I was just so excited. "


    "Yueshan, my question..." Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and asks again.


    However, before the words were finished, the moon broke it like frost.

 Chapter 153

    "Mo Wanfeng, are you the same as Yemo Chen?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng replied without hesitation: "it''s different."


    "If so, why ask meaningless questions?" The moon asked again.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "if frost, you should know why I ask."


    "Mo Wanfeng, the same question, I don''t want to repeat the same answer again and again." Yueru Frost said: "I told you three years ago that you have to stay. Now, I still have the same answer. No matter before, now or in the future, I can give my life to you, but I won''t have any love between men and women, so Do you understand? "


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost for a long time, then slowly said: "if frost, do you still think about ah Chen in your heart?"


    If not, how could she have a relationship with Yemo Chen?


    "Don''t talk to me about yemochen." As soon as the moon was frosty and her eyes were cold, she said in a deep voice, "I have said that since the end of Ziyan, I have nothing to do with him."


    "But he is always Zichen''s..." Mo Wanfeng said subconsciously.


    However, before his words were finished, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "Mo Wanfeng, you are endless, aren''t you?"


    Mo Wanfeng a Leng, the moon such as frost, deep voice way: "you again like this, is catalpa Chen again like you, I will never stay you."


    The atmosphere of seeing them changed again.


    Yuezichen pulled the moon like frost and said, "mother, don''t quarrel with Uncle Mo, OK?"


    Yue Rushuang took a deep breath and then said, "my mother didn''t quarrel with him, did she?"


    At this point, she subconsciously looked at Mo Wanfeng. Mo Wanfeng understood and immediately said to Yue Zichen, "Zichen baby, at least you have grown up to three years old. You have been with your mother for three years, and you still don''t know your mother? When did she not have a lot of thunder and a little rain? Did she say that uncle Mo was allowed to leave a few times? But can uncle Mo listen to your mother? "


    "Uncle Mo, mother''s anger is terrible." Yuezichen road.


    Mo Wanfeng: "what''s terrible about your mother?"


    Zichen baby was born, although very naughty, but he has always been obedient, in addition, Zichen baby has an amazing talent in medicine and poison, the moon is like frost also hurt this son, pain to what extent? It can be said to be doting.


    Although sometimes, yuerushun will be so angry that she wants to beat Zichen baby, but which time did she really beat Zichen baby?


    At this moment, catalpa Chen baby said, such as frost terrible, Mo Wanfeng can not be surprised?


    Yue Zi Chen thought about it and said, "I once saw my mother cut off people''s flesh with a scalpel. She didn''t even frown."


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously looks at the moon like frost. The moon like frost thinks about it and says: "what Zichen baby said is that when the Liuyuan in the west of the city went out to see a doctor, he had to cut off the poison, and then clean up and deal with the follow-up matters."


    That time, Mo Wanfeng also knew that he immediately turned to yuezichen and patiently described it to him.


    Yuezichen nodded. Mo Wanfeng raised his hand and rubbed his head. He said helplessly: "you! You must remember that you are the sweetheart of your mother, and she will never give up hurting you even if she hurts herself. "


    "Mother, can you beat Zichen baby?" Month catalpa Chen tentatively asks a way.


    Yuerusheng turned around and took a handful of herbs from the medicine table and put them in front of yuezichen, saying: "if you can''t write down the name and efficacy of these medicines by tomorrow afternoon, then your mother will beat you up."


    "Mother, can you discuss it? How about this medicine? Can it be less? " Catalpa Chen baby blinks big eyes, asks a way.


    The moon is like frost, the attitude is resolute: "do not have to discuss."


    "Mother..." Zichen baby also wants to say more, but the moon doesn''t give him a chance: "baby, do you want to stab people with needles in the future? Or was it stabbed with a needle? "


    Zichen baby smell speech, brain suddenly emerge those thin long gold needle or silver needle, so long needle into the body, must be painful to death.


    Is also afraid, deeply stimulated, catalpa Chen baby immediately holding herbs ran: "mother, baby tomorrow afternoon will write out."


    Mo Wanfeng


    Although yuerushuang is busy making money, she knows how to make Zichen baby obedient.


    By comparison, he was a failure.


    "You''re not going yet?" Take back the line of sight, the moon such as frost, looking back, then see Mo Wanfeng is still in the room, immediately asked.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "this kind of time, is Zichen baby to complete independently, I don''t go with him."


    "What are you doing here? I have nothing to do for you The moon is like frost.


    Mo late wind way: "if frost, Zi Chen baby is still so small, you let him learn so much, also not afraid of tired him?"


    "He has an amazing talent for medicine and poisons, and his memory is excellent. The goals I set for him will not tire him at all." Yueru Frost said: "with Zichen baby''s sensitivity and understanding of medicine and poisons, it should be finished before tomorrow.""Are you tired, then?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Yue Rusheng was obviously stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "tired? Where can I get money if I''m not tired? "


    Mo Wanfeng said: "if it''s frost, it''s better..."


    "Stop!" Yuerushuang raised her hand to stop Mo Wanfeng. Then she continued: "if you have time to care about me, you''d better think about your own affairs. This old man has been following me all the time, and it''s not a long-term plan to take care of my children for me."


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t drive me away?" Don''t frown.


    Yueru Frost said: "I didn''t drive you away, just think you spend too much time on me, should be enough."


    Mo Wanfeng frowned more tightly. After all, Rushuang still wanted him to leave.


    "Are you tired of me?" Mo Wanfeng asked tentatively.


    "How much leisure do I have to have before I have time to hate you? Besides, what do you think I hate about you? "


    "No!" Don''t let the wind break at night.


    "Isn''t that the end?" Yueru Frost said: "I have to go out and find some herbs. Help me to watch Zichen."


    "What medicine do you want to take? I''ll go with you." Mo Wanfeng showed his sincerity immediately.


    The moon, such as frost, refused impolitely: "no! I''ll go alone. If you help me look after Zichen, you''ll take care of me the most. "


    "But it''s dangerous for you to collect medicine. I don''t worry." Don''t be late.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Then she said, "I went up and down the mountain countless times. If I could have an accident, it would have happened long ago."


    Finish saying, don''t give Mo Wanfeng a chance to speak again at all, the moon such as frost then carry the back basket that has already been prepared to leave from the back door.


    However, she would not think that she would see the person who should be accompanying the beauty.

 Chapter 154

    "Like frost..." Mo Wanfeng subconsciously catch up, but the speed of the moon like frost is too fast, when he catch up, he has not seen the figure of the moon like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng hesitated for a while, but he stayed in Tianxiang building and debated those herbs with Zichen baby.


    In fact, yuerushuang didn''t go far. She came out from the corner after Mo Wanfeng went back and went straight up the mountain.


    At this moment, it was still in broad daylight, and she went up to the mountain to collect medicine. Yuerushuang didn''t come out as an evil doctor, and she didn''t show her true face. Instead, she was wearing a commonly used handsome face.


    As for the road, yuerushuang is very familiar. She has walked countless times and took a shortcut. Therefore, she soon left the city and went up the mountain.


    It''s still early, and the moon is like frost. I dare not take more rest. I walk along the road.


    Yuerushuang is familiar with medicine, so she knows the growing environment of each medicine very well. Therefore, when she enters the mountain forest, she can know where she needs medicine as long as she can tell by the climate.


    Speed is inevitable.


    Yuerushuang finished collecting the medicine she needed. Before it was dark, she walked around again, and saw that wild vegetables and fruits were picked politely.


    Just as she was about to go down the mountain, she suddenly heard a wolf howl.


    The moon is like frost, and her heart suddenly tightens. Isn''t that too bad for her?


    The moon, like frost, quickened her steps down the mountain unconsciously, but only a moment later, she was surrounded by wolves.


    After counting the moon like frost, there were seven big wolves, all with their mouths open, showing their sharp teeth, salivating at the moon like frost.


    These guys treat her like dinner!


    Yuerushuang is sure of that, but, if you want to eat her, where is it so easy? Her meat is not so delicious.


    She moved her eyes slightly and wrote down the location of the seven big wolves. She also figured out what she had to do to bring the seven big wolves down at one time.


    The moon is like frost, the mind is Wanzhuan, but the mouth can''t stop way: "several wolf elder brothers, I also come in to collect some medicine, you don''t need to kill all?"


    Seven big wolves have been staring at the moon like frost, even did not move, as if they could not understand what the moon like frost was saying.


    Yuerushuang continued: "you see, I''m here to collect herbs. It doesn''t do any harm to you or your home. Why don''t you let me go down the mountain?"


    Seven big wolves not only did not retreat, but step by step to the moon like frost.


    The moon was like frost, and her eyes were cold. She said angrily, "I''ve said so much. Now, you want to come forward to deal with me. Do you really think I''m paper-based?"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just want to break in, so, don''t be afraid to blame Miss Ben''s ruthlessness."


    With the voice falling, the moon like frost''s body rotates 360 degrees, and the powder in her hands is thrown out without hesitation. The poison is strong enough to kill. Under the action of the wind, she flies straight to all directions, and the seven big wolves all fall down without exception.


    Yuerushuang comes to a wolf and kicks heavily. Seeing that Ji doesn''t respond, she says, "I asked you to let Miss Ben go down the mountain, but you don''t listen. Now, instead of eating Miss Cheng''s meat, she takes her life."


    Of course, this, such as frost on the moon, that is to say, after that, without half a minute to stay, turned and went down the mountain.


    Yuerushuang''s speed was very fast. She took a shortcut, but in a moment, she arrived at the gate of the city. However, the gate was obviously different from when she left.


    There are a lot of people entering the city. There are two long lines from the gate, and there are more bodyguards guarding the gate than before. Every person they come to, they will carefully check them again and again. Only after they are sure that there is no mistake can they let people in.


    The speed of entering the city is very slow, but there is no one out of the city.


    She just left for less than half a day. How did she become like this?


    What happened in the past half day?


    The moon, like frost, could not help but be curious and asked, "what happened? Why did Fujiang city suddenly be under martial law? "


    The man standing in front of Yueru frost looked back at Yueru Frost: "young man, are you from other places?"


    Yuerushuang thought for a moment and said, "I''m a stranger, but I''ve lived in Fujiang city for some time. I haven''t been under such martial law when I go out in the morning. How can it be so now?"


    "You don''t know yet?" That person immediately curious, however, after asking out, also did not wait for the moon such as frost mouth, then continued: "you went out in the morning, now just come back, do not know is normal."


    "So what happened?" The moon asked again.


    That person this time also no longer much nonsense, direct way: "heard, King Li took a very beautiful girl to Fujiang City, just entered the city, met the assassination, King Li in order to protect that girl, seriously injured, up to now still unconscious, that girl is also injured seriously, as governor of two rivers, Mo adult scared quickly martial law to trace the murderer.""Li Wang and a beautiful girl come to Fujiang city? You were assassinated as soon as you entered the city? Now, both are injured? " The moon, like frost, repeated each other''s words, calm on the face, but stormy in the heart.


    There are only a few girls who can follow Yemo Chen, and who can be called the most beautiful except Yemo Chen is willing to pay all the purple smoke?


    It''s just, what are these two doing in Fujiang city? Do you have nothing to do when you are full? He was assassinated as soon as he got there, seriously injuring both of them.


    Is the killer too powerful, or is yemochen too incompetent?


    The moon is like frost, frowning tightly, and an ominous premonition rises in my heart.


    Looked up at the front row of the dragon, such as frost on the brow wrinkled more tightly.


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang took a deep breath and said to the humanity in front of him: "Whoever let me stand in front of him, I will give him one or two silver."


    One or two silver, Yu yuerushuang, a patient with a starting price of 100000, is nothing at all, but for ordinary people, it is a lot. Therefore, as soon as she opened her mouth, the person standing in front of her asked suspiciously, "really?"


    The moon like frost gave the man one or two silver directly, and the man gave way happily.


    If there is a precedent, there must be many people following it.


    But in a moment, yuerushuang came to the front. She checked the things for the guards and was released into the city.


    As soon as you enter the city, the moon will go straight to Tianxiang building.


    No surprise, Tianxiang building outside the station full of people, all dressed in military uniform.


    The moon, like frost, no longer stays, but slips in through the back door.


    As soon as I went in, I was pulled in by Mo Wanfeng.

 Chapter 155

    "Rushuang, you are back. If you don''t come back again, ah Chen and Ziyan will go to Yanluo hall for tea." Mo Wanfeng is in a hurry, which shows how anxious he is.


    Of course, since then, it is not difficult to tell how critical the situation of Yemo Chen and Ziyan is.


    Yuerushuang ran and said, "you''ve been following me for three years. Should you learn some medical skills? I''ve been treated directly. What''s the matter waiting for me to come back here? "


    "I''ve dealt with it, but how can I really save people back without you?" Mo Wanfeng has to admit it even if he no longer wants to.


    Words, already to the door, hand to touch the door, like frost suddenly remember: "you first to watch, I go to change clothes on the way."


    Mo Wanfeng is stunned. It''s just at this time that he reacts. The hand that touches the door also stops immediately.


    Until the moon turns away like frost, Mo Wanfeng just pushes the door in.


    Ziyan''s condition is better than Yemo Chen''s, but Ziyan''s body is still worse. Therefore, when Mo Wanfeng goes in, Ziyan is dizzy, but Yemo Chen is awake.


    "Ah Chen, how do you feel? The evil doctor will come right away. Stick to it. With the evil doctor, you will be OK. " Mo Wanfeng comes forward to comfort Yemo Chen.


    Yemo Chen said: "I have been looking for the evil doctor for three years. Finally, I found someone. I didn''t expect that I would see you again in this way."


    After a pause, Yemo Chen said, "Wanfeng, you have been around the evil doctor for the past three years? You know the king is looking for him, but you never told him. Why? In your eyes, my king is not as important as the evil doctor? "


    This words asks out, night Mo Chen in the heart again many a stem, how all suffer.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "ah Chen, you are different from the evil doctor. How can you compare them? For me, you will always be my best brother. I thought about telling you, just I promised the evil doctor


    A brother who shares weal and woe, a beloved who is willing to pay everything, is nothing to do with life. He naturally stands on the side of the moon like frost. After all, from the bottom of his heart, he really doesn''t want the moon like frost to be with yemochen again. Once they meet again, how many opportunities does he have?


    "Evening breeze..." Night Mo Chen low voice calls a way.


    Mo Wanfeng has been staring at Yemo Chen, waiting for his follow-up words.


    However, waiting for a long time, the night Mo Chen did not say anything more, Mo Wanfeng''s eyebrows unconsciously frowned up.


    Night Mo Chen closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, subconsciously want to speak, but listen to a rush of footsteps.


    Then, the door opened, and the moon came from the door like frost.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly opened his eyes, eyes do not blink to stare at the moon such as frost, watching her step by step.


    Nearly, Yemo Chen instinctively wants to say something, but before he opens his mouth, Yueru frost opens his mouth: "Yemo Chen, how many hurtful things have you done to attract people to kill you? How many times has this happened? "


    "Evil doctor, I didn''t expect to see you again three years ago in such a way." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yueru Frost said: "you should be glad that your heart has deviated from normal people, otherwise, now the evil doctor can only come to autopsy."


    Night Mo Chen mouth twitch: "three years no see, your mouth is still so damaged."


    "I''m flattered!" While saying that the moon is like frost, she cleanly treats the wound for Yemo Chen.


    "Hiss Can''t you be gentle? " Night Mo Chen took a deep breath and asked.


    Yuerushuang picks her eyebrows and looks at yemochen: "gentle? What is that? Do you think that kind of precious things can be found in this evil doctor? "


    Night Mo Chen way: "you are at least a little light!" It''s killing me!


    The moon is like frost and says, "lighter? Then why didn''t King Li ask the killers to take it easy? "


    He shouldn''t have said that. How could he feel that the evil doctor was so angry? Is the evil doctor so indifferent to see him?


    "The evil doctor remembers that King Li''s Kung Fu is good, isn''t it? You can beat back dozens of people with your own strength, but what happened this time? Is Li Wang too busy with his bed brother to practice Kung Fu, or is he too good? " The moon, like frost, asked leisurely.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression slightly changed, afterward, just way: "the other side is really fierce, but more or this king neglect."


    "Neglect, or be bewitched by beauty, forget should go to reaction?" The moon is as cold as frost.


    Night Mo Chen face again change: "evil doctor to purple smoke seems to have a problem?"


    "Do you have one?" Yuerushuang asked. At last, he said, "yemochen, sometimes it''s good to think more, but if you think too much, you''ll be suspicious."


    The night Mo Chen way: "isn''t it?" He felt that the evil doctor was blaming him for neglecting his own life.


    "The evil doctor didn''t have so much spare time." Moon such as frost snorted, and then heavily patted the night ink Chen just sewed, bandaged wound.At night, Mo Chen let out a cry of pain, but he couldn''t say a word


    He must be where to offend the evil doctor, will let the evil doctor so revenge him?


    To say, yuerushuang is just simply dissatisfied and angry. Heaven knows that her heart stopped beating when she heard that yemochen was hurt to death.


    It can''t be more merciful to pat him without affecting his wound.


    Yuerushuang takes care of Mo Chen''s wound in the night. She doesn''t look at him again and turns to Ziyan.


    Ziyan''s chest is like a sword, but the broken sword is still in front of her chest. Although it''s not very deep, Ziyan''s sword drawing is still very careful. In addition, Ziyan''s body is very poor. If one is not good, he may lose his life.


    And the moon is like frost, and purple smoke will never be allowed to have any accidents.


    However, just as yuerushuang was ready to open Ziyan''s clothes and draw his sword, yemochen said: "evil doctor, wait a minute!"


    "What do you think of King Li?" The moon turns back like frost and asks in displeasure.


    Night Mo Chen way: "purple smoke is a daughter''s body, evil doctor so to open her clothes, afraid is not appropriate?"


    Yuerushuang suddenly got on fire and stood up. He said in a strange way: "King Li is right, but the evil doctor''s consideration is not right. Ziyan is king Li''s person. The evil doctor really shouldn''t touch it, and other people shouldn''t touch it. So, it''s King Li. You should pull out the sword for her. In order to avoid suspicion, the evil doctor left first."


    Voice down, such as frost, people have turned.


    Night Mo Chen obviously a Leng, obviously didn''t expect the evil doctor will have this reaction, but Mo Wanfeng knows that the moon like frost can''t really leave, after all, she was so hard to save Ziyan back, she now need only a step.


    Mo Wanfeng approached Yemo Chen and said with some reproach, "ah Chen, life is at stake now. You still care about those. Is the name of Ziyan important or life important?"

 Chapter 156

    "Life matters." Night Mo Chen blurts out.


    Mo Wanfeng continued: "since you think life is more important, what are you waiting for?"


    At this moment, the moon has come to the door.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, his heart tangled up, of course, he knew that Ziyan''s life is more important, but, at the thought of the evil doctor to touch Ziyan, his heart could not say the rejection.


    However, he did not have more time to tangle, to exclude, thousands of thoughts in his mind over again, he finally made up his mind.


    "Evil doctor..."


    At this time, yuerusheng had already stepped out of the door. When she heard yemochen''s words, she was obviously stunned. Then, he continued to walk out.


    Seeing that the moon is like frost and doesn''t stop, Yemo Chen can''t help but get up in a hurry. In terms of medical skills, there is no evil doctor in the world today. But if the evil doctor doesn''t save Ziyan, what can he do?


    The night Mo Chen calls a way again: "evil doctor, please wait a moment."


    "What else can I do for King Li?" The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t turn back.


    Yemo Chen said: "I was too excited just now. Please don''t worry with me. Please help me to save Ziyan."


    Let the night Mo Chen willingly soft, also only the moon like frost.


    Yuerusheng was not moved. She said: "King Li was not excited just now. Your reaction is just what a normal man should have. It''s not considered by the evil doctor. If Xiao Shuang is touched by others, the evil doctor will not like it. Therefore, it''s better for Li Wang to do it by himself. It''s hard for Li Wang to be defeated by such a small matter. The evil doctor has something else to do, so he won''t stay much longer. "


    "Evil doctor..." Seeing that the moon is like frost, the head does not turn back and goes away. Ye Mo Chen is so excited that before his brain reacts, he has already got out of bed.


    "Ah Chen..." Mo Wanfeng was so surprised that he helped the man before yemochen fell to the ground. As he helped the man to lie down, he scolded: "what''s the state of your body, don''t you know? This wound has just been treated, and you don''t care for yourself so much. "


    "Evening wind, come on, help the king to find the evil doctor." Night Mo Chen grabs Mo Wanfeng''s wrist and says excitedly.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at Yemo Chen and the empty door, and his heart is filled with an inexpressible feeling.


    He thought that as long as the night ink Chen soft, such as frost will change his mind, did not expect, she really left purple smoke.


    "Evening wind, come on, help the king to find the evil doctor." The night Mo Chen saw that Mo Wanfeng didn''t move and didn''t give an answer, so he said again.


    Mo Wanfeng returns to his senses and helps Mo Chen sit down: "ah Chen, don''t get excited. Lie down first. I''ll go to seek the evil doctor."


    Night Mo Chen way: "he will be willing?"


    "This, I dare not say, but, I will try my best to persuade her to come to Ziyan to deal with." This is the way of Mo Wanfeng.


    Yemo Chen said: "it''s the king''s fault. It''s better for him to apologize in person. In this way, only when the evil doctor''s Qi has disappeared can he come to Ziyan for treatment."


    "Ah Chen, I don''t mean you. The evil doctor is a doctor. She has seen so many patients all day, especially those who have plastic surgery. She hasn''t seen what''s wrong with her. When you say that, it seems that the evil doctor is going to deal with Ziyan. Not to mention the evil doctor, even I am a little angry. How can you mind that when life is at stake? " Mo Wanfeng reproached.


    Yemo Chen said: "I don''t know what happened. When I saw him touch Ziyan, I wanted to stop him. I didn''t want him to touch Ziyan in my heart."


    "She really doesn''t touch Ziyan now. Will you go down and draw a sword for Ziyan?" Mo Wanfeng asked angrily.


    Night Mo Chen did not answer, a moment later, he said: "evening wind, I did not expect his reaction will be so big."


    Mo Wanfeng said: "that only means you don''t know her."


    At this point, Mo Wanfeng''s heart is filled with joy. Although a Chen is the one who Rushun is concerned about and the father of Zichen baby, he knows Rushun better than a Chen.


    Night Mo Chen''s eyebrows slowly drooped down, until this time, he suddenly realized that there was a big problem between them.


    "Well, you don''t want to think about anything any more. Have a good rest. When you wake up, Ziyan may be OK." Mo Wanfeng comforts me.


    Night Mo Chen refused to lie down, Mo Wanfeng frowned: "ah Chen, you don''t lie down to rest, how can I go to ask the evil doctor to save people?"


    The night Mo Chen hesitates again and again, finally still lie down according to the words.


    Mo Wanfeng covers the quilt for Yemo Chen, then gets up and goes out.


    "Evening breeze, thank you!" Yemochen sincerely thanks.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "when I bring people and save Ziyan, you can thank me again."


    With that, Mo Wanfeng didn''t stay any longer, so he turned and went out.


    Mo Wanfeng is in a hurry. After all, the more backward Ziyan''s situation is, the more dangerous it is.


    Yueru frost is in the pharmacy, but the door is not closed. Mo Wanfeng stands outside the door, and you can clearly see that Yueru frost is busy inside, with many bottles and herbs on hand.Mo Wanfeng goes to yuerushun and delivers the bottle she wants to take.


    After taking the bottle, yuerushuang took a look at Mo Wanfeng, and continued to move in his hand, asking: "how? Are you going to be a lobbyist for Yemo Chen? "


    "Rushuang, what do you say you are so serious about? Ah Chen, he just made a slip of the tongue, and Ziyan''s situation is more urgent. If you let go like this, you are not afraid of what''s wrong with Ziyan? " Mo Wanfeng asked if the moon was frost.


    "A slip of the tongue?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "his words are from the bottom of his heart. He just cares too much, so he will exclude me from touching purple smoke. Since he opposes me like that, why should I do those thankless things?"


    "Can you really watch Ziyan die?" Don''t believe it.


    Yueru Frost said: "I won''t watch Ziyan die, but Yemo Chen is more worried than me, isn''t he? He is afraid that Ziyan''s body will be seen by me, and he is also afraid that Ziyan will have an accident. Then, he will draw a sword for Ziyan himself and deal with the wound? " After a pause, the moon was like frost, and then said, "what medicine does he want? You give him silver. I will calculate with him later."


    "Rushuang, ah Chen can''t get up in bed. Where can he draw a sword for Ziyan? Don''t you embarrass him and make yourself miserable? Since ah Chen has already apologized to you, why do you care so much? " Mo Wanfeng said long.


    However, the moon like frost still has no reaction at all. Mo Wanfeng sees this, thinks about it, and then continues: "if frost, don''t you think about ah Chen and Ziyan, or Zichen baby? According to the appearance of Zichen baby, ah Chen is afraid to see that it is his son. "

 Chapter 157

    The moon is like frost, and Mo Wanfeng is right. With the 70% similar faces of Zichen baby and Yemo Chen, once they meet, they will be able to guess each other''s identity at a glance, which is not what she wants to see.


    Thinking of this, yuerushuang''s action speeded up. Then, she grabbed the medicine she had ground before, turned around and took disinfectant, scissors, gauze and other things, and ran straight out.


    Obviously Leng for a while, Mo Wanfeng just caught up.


    He really should have moved out Zichen baby earlier. In that case, it''s estimated that the frost has already passed.


    Speed up the pace to catch up with last month, such as frost, Mo night wind pressure low voice, with only two people can hear the voice asked: "such as frost, are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" The moon is like frost, the footstep does not stop, also did not turn head, pick eyebrow to ask.


    Finally, without waiting for Mo Wanfeng to speak, she continued: "fortunately, you remind me, so I have to cure Ziyan quickly. In three days, both of them have to get out of Tianxiang building for me."


    No one can take away her Zichen baby.


    To avoid unnecessary trouble, she had to stop the father and son from meeting.


    The moon is like frost in the heart calculating, but don''t know, her catalpa Chen baby is in the ward and night Mo Chen big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Who are you? Who is your mother? Who''s your father? Is your mother in Tianxiang building Night Mo Chen a face to explore looking at the month catalpa Chen, the problem is one after another.


    Since yuezichen sneaks into the room, yemochen looks at him all the time. After seeing yuezichen''s appearance clearly, his shock can''t be described in words.


    No matter how bad his eyes and memory are, he can see that the little guy in front of him is his kind.


    He lived for more than 20 years. The only person he met was the one who fell in a drunken dream. He had been searched for more than three years, but there was no news. He planned to give up, but suddenly saw a child who looked like himself.


    The night Mo Chen has already pressed down the idea, once again rising up.


    In the past, he only wanted to find out, but now, he can''t wait to know who the child''s mother is.


    Wait!


    Night ink Chen suddenly remembered, he had seemed to touch a man, ah, that ground broken clothes, clearly is a man.


    But if it''s a man, how did the child come from?


    Can men have children?


    With this idea, Yemo Chen was shocked. If it was true, what kind of wonderful flower did he encounter?


    However, is it possible that the child is just like him, and is the child of one of his nephews?


    With that doubt, Yemo Chen denies it, not to mention that he knows all about the children of his nephews. The child''s appearance is that his nephews are not like him. If the child is not his, why is he so similar? As like as two peas in his childhood.


    Heart, mercilessly shaking, night Mo Chen want to know who the child''s mother is the idea is more and more intense, with his face also gradually dignified.


    Yue Zichen was not afraid. He opened his big eyes, just like Yemo Chen, and looked at Yemo Chen inquisitively. Learning from Yemo Chen, he asked: "who are you? Why should I tell you? "


    Even so, Zichen baby''s heart is clear. His mother has never told him, and he has not asked about his father. However, his mother doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t want to make her angry, so he has never asked again.


    With the company of Mo Wanfeng, Zichen baby really wants to let uncle Mo and his mother together, but his mother doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t dare to say more.


    He has been thinking about what kind of person his father is and how he can make his mother remember him all the time. He is curious and has sketched his father''s appearance in his mind. However, those imagination are only imagination after all.


    He thought that he would never see his father in his life, but he overheard someone mention Li Wang. He was curious for a moment, so he wanted to run in and have a look while his mother was away.


    He did not expect that when he came in, he would see a man who looked so much like himself.


    Almost for the first time, he guessed the relationship between himself and Yemo Chen, but he didn''t say it.


    "You don''t know who I am?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yuezichen asked suspiciously, "I should know who you are?"


    "Can''t you see that you and I look alike?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "I didn''t find it."


    Night Mo Chen mouth corner a smoke, this smelly boy is really don''t see, or pretend don''t see?


    Not waiting for him to say something, Yue Zichen said: "I look so handsome, you look so ugly, how can you be similar?" After all, it''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s human nature to want to be more handsome


    Night Mo Chen forehead immediately slide down a row of black lines, this smelly boy what vision, he is very handsome, dare to say he is ugly?Not yet slow to God, but listen to the moon catalpa Chen way: "my mother said, the evil doctor''s plastic surgery is unparalleled in the world, your face, it is not impossible to save, think, evil doctor will certainly have a way, you, prepare a few hundred thousand taels of silver, the initial cost is almost enough."


    "Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, but it''s just the initial expenses?" The evil doctor is black. The moon is as black as frost. But the smelly boy in front of him is even darker than the moon. When he opens his mouth, he will be tens of thousands of taels of silver. Is it true that all the silver comes from the strong wind?


    Yuezichen nodded and said: "mother said: plastic surgery is to make a person more perfect, evil doctors pay mental and physical strength, plastic surgery people naturally have to pay money. This money can be used to earn, but not everyone can be as perfect as the evil doctor. "


    Night Mo Chen mouth severely twitch, although this is the fact, but he listen from this should be only three years old little bit mouth said, how so strange?


    Month catalpa Chen looking at night Mo Chen, suddenly again way: "you can''t die?"


    Night Mo Chen looked at the month catalpa Chen, do not answer the rhetorical question: "do you want me to die?"


    Yue Zichen shakes his head, and Mo Chen''s heart suddenly surges with joy. However, before he is happy for a long time, he listens to Yue Zichen continue: "if you die, who will give you money? You have to have tens of thousands of taels of silver for your injuries? If you don''t give me money, what shall I eat? "


    Night Mo Chen suddenly heard the strange words of Yue Zichen''s last sentence, he asked Yue Zichen: "why don''t you have nothing to eat if I don''t give you money?"

 Chapter 158

    Yue Zi Chen looks at Ye Mo Chen suspiciously. Ye Mo Chen says, "my life is saved by the evil doctor. Even if I want to give money, I will give it to the evil doctor. What does it have to do with you?" After a pause, he asked again, "what''s the relationship between you and the evil doctor? Who is your mother? Who is the father? Why is it in Tianxiang building? Why are you here? "


    Yuezichen tilted his head and said: "I and the evil doctor..."


    "Yemochen, I''ll make an exception to help you again. But when she wakes up, you''ll get out of Tianxiang building for me."


    With the voice falling, the moon like frost pushes the door, which also successfully interrupts the words of yuezichen.


    Yuezichen and yemochen almost look at the door at the same time. At the moment when they see the moon like frost, they are all in a daze. However, yuezichen is afraid and subconsciously wants to run out, while yemochen is looking at the moon like frost.


    Yue Rushuang glanced at Mo Chen at night and then looked at Yue Zichen: "Zichen baby, if you don''t study pharmacology well, what are you doing here?"


    Yuezichen was afraid, but her eyes turned: "that, I I heard that an ugly man came here today, so I came here to have a look and see if I need plastic surgery. " Speaking of this, he also nodded his head seriously: "well, that''s it."


    "Oh?" The moon looks at yuezichen with a smile like frost. There is no more words, but it gives people a sense of danger.


    Mo Wanfeng came in and saw such a scene. His heart suddenly tightened and he rushed forward.


    As soon as Yue Zichen''s eyes brightened, she rushed into Mo Wanfeng''s arms like a Savior and said, "Uncle mo Help


    The last three words are so light that only the two of them can hear them.


    Mo Wanfeng patted yuezichen''s back and whispered, "Why are you here? Why do you want to die? "


    Yuezichen lay on Mo Wanfeng''s shoulder, biting his ears, and said: "Uncle Mo, I heard that King Li sent Tianxiang building. I wanted to see my mother''s ex husband and her eyes. I didn''t know I would see such a scene when I came, but I didn''t call him father!"


    Mo Wanfeng was helpless: "you! This time your mother is angry. Later, you must coax her to be happy, you know? "


    "Yes." Yuezichen is very clever.


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, full of exploration.


    Take back the line of sight, Mo Wanfeng''s heart is open. Zichen baby, a three-year-old child, can still guess the relationship between the other party and himself after seeing ah Chen. So, ah Chen naturally guesses the relationship between Zichen baby and him.


    Well, ah Chen must be very curious about the child''s mother now. Will he find Rushun?


    Mo Wanfeng began to feel uneasy, and had no heart to think more.


    Yue Rushun took a look at Mo Wanfeng and said, "Wanfeng, take the baby out."


    "Good." Mo night wind should sound, did not leave a word, holding catalpa Chen baby left.


    Later, Mo Wanfeng thought it was a safe place, so he said to Zichen baby: "Zichen baby, remember what uncle Mo said. The one in it is king Li today. It''s really your father. However, he doesn''t know who your mother is. He doesn''t even know that your mother yuerushuang and evil doctor are the same person. You don''t get your mother''s consent Next, you can''t admit the person inside, and you can''t tell him anything about your mother. No matter he asks yuerushuang or the evil doctor, you can''t say, you know? "


    "Well, he asked me who my mother was, what was the relationship between her and the evil doctor, and why she was here. How can I answer that?" Yuezichen looks embarrassed.


    Mo Wanfeng thought about it and said, "I''d better wait for your mother to tell you this."


    Yue Zichen nodded and began to ask about Yemo Chen: "Uncle Mo, what kind of person is Li Wang? Why did he marry my mother and divorce her? "


    "Zichen baby, can you recognize all your herbs? Do you know all the medicines and effects? And the books your mother asked you to recite, but you can recite them all? " Mo Wanfeng does not answer rhetorical questions.


    He thinks that it''s better to wait for Rushuang to explain ah Chen''s affairs, and what he has to do now is to let Zichen baby remember all the lessons left by Rushuang, so that if Rushuang gets up in the exam, Zichen baby won''t be unable to answer and aggravate Rushuang''s anger.


    Ward, such as frost directly grabbed a silver needle, impolitely to the night Mo Chen: "you dare to move, the evil doctor directly abandoned you."


    Night Mo Chen was tied up with a needle, but his sight was always on the moon like frost.


    Before, Mo Wanfeng left with Zichen baby in her arms. Yuerushuang didn''t even look at yemochen. She went straight to save Ziyan. However, after Ziyan''s injury was dealt with, she was just about to leave. Yemochen grabbed her hand and asked her, "whose child is that just now? What is the relationship with evil doctors? "


    Yueru frost didn''t plan to answer at all. She left Yemo Chen, but she was pulled back by Yemo Chen. She carelessly went back to Yemo Chen.In this way, yuerushuang says that Yemo Chen is seriously injured and doesn''t pursue him. However, Yemo Chen doesn''t let go of her and wants to kiss her.


    Is tolerable, which is intolerable, the moon such as frost in a rage, with a needle pricked the night ink Chen.


    Night Mo Chen as if can''t feel the pain, that arm is too tight to be seriously injured.


    Moon like frost was seen all over hair, once again angry: "night ink Chen, you don''t let go, this evil doctor cut you, let you can''t line personnel."


    "That''s tough enough!" Yemo Chen looks at the moon like frost, whether it''s hugging or feeling something. It''s quite similar to the previous time when he was drunk and dreamt of death, which makes Yemo Chen suddenly confused. He looks at it and looks at it, but he says: "evil doctor, that little guy just now, but you were born?"


    A word out, silence!


    For a long time, yuerushuang reacted. She forced down the palpitation in her heart and drank: "yemochen, the evil doctor thinks that you are not only a brain pit, but also a big pit. All the useful things in your brain have been lost, leaving behind all the waste."


    "Dr. Benxie? You can imagine that the evil doctor is a man. Have you ever seen a man give birth to a child? It''s a sixty year old man. "


    The night Mo Chen also feels that he is brain sick, unexpectedly can have such absurd idea.


    However, looking at the moon like frost, he couldn''t help saying: "evil doctor, you are omnipotent evil doctor. You can change a person''s face and body. Then, it''s not impossible for a man to get pregnant, is it?"

 Chapter 159

    "You really look up to this evil doctor." Under the pressure of the moon like frost, she was shocked and hummed coldly, and said, "in that case, why don''t we do a sex change operation for you and let you have a baby?"


    The night Mo Chen way: "don''t need, this king doesn''t need."


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and said, "do you think the evil doctor needs it?"


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, full of eyes to explore, but it is not said.


    The scalpel of yuerushuang''s fingertip was against yemochen''s lower body, and his voice was cold again: "yemochen, if you don''t let go, don''t blame my evil doctor for being merciless."


    Hand forward, the smell of blood immediately diffuse.


    Night ink Chen only feel a pain in the lower body, holding the hand like frost and tight two points: "evil doctor, you really want to waste this king?"


    "Yemochen, the evil doctor repeated the same words two or three times, but you didn''t hear it. In addition to making you hurt, the evil doctor really couldn''t think of any way to let you go." Yueru Frost said coldly: "the evil doctor''s hand is too tired recently. It''s a little shaking, and this scalpel is very fast. If it hurts you carelessly, don''t blame the evil doctor for not reminding you in advance."


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, the moon like frost does not give in to welcome, two people are so looking at each other, looks very calm, in fact, already is the sword light and sword shadow.


    The indoor atmosphere gradually became strange, that is, the flowing air began to thin.


    Just when he was so nervous, another man in the room said: "Lord..."


    The night Mo Chen is all over a stiff, the moon is like frost, the eye light is getting colder, the knife in her hand is very measured to advance two points: "if you don''t let go, I will waste you in front of your woman, let you become a eunuch."


    Night Mo Chen eat pain, scalpel still arrived there, the moon like frost all over the breath has changed, so he has no doubt, if he does not follow the moon like frost said to do so, the lower body is really not sure.


    The hand loosens gradually, the month like frost takes the opportunity to get up, and then retaliates in the night Mo Chen''s wound patted.


    At night, Mo Chen snorted with pain, and his cold sweat suddenly came out like rain. His voice also changed.


    "Evil doctor, you are not willing to play dead king?" Knowing that he was seriously injured, he had just come back from the gate of hell, and was still patted on his wound.


    For a moment, Yemo Chen really felt that he would be hurt to death.


    What he doesn''t know is that yuerushuang is very decent. With that slap, she can make yemochen ache into the bone marrow, but it won''t endanger yemochen''s life. At least she saved him with a lot of effort. How could she sacrifice her own life? What''s more, Yemo Chen is Zichen baby''s father. No matter how angry she is, she can''t let Zichen baby be so young without a father.


    Moon like frost really feel like a saint, really, help them think about everything.


    Listen to Ye Mo Chen''s words again, it''s really ungrateful!


    Yueru frost critically glanced at Yemo Chen and said, "the way to play with you is that there are many evil doctors, but the evil doctors don''t have that Kung Fu."


    At this point, the moon turned like frost, and continued: "what you should consider now is not the evil doctor, but your woman."


    The moon, like frost, tells Yemo Chen about Ziyan''s situation, and then gets up and leaves.


    After two steps, she seemed to think of something. Yuerushuang turned and ran back to yemochen and said, "the evil doctor will inform the governor of Liangjiang, Mr. Mo Sinan, to come and pick you up to the governor''s house early tomorrow morning. So today, you try to leave the medical fee. If you don''t, the evil doctor will leave your woman."


    "The evil doctor''s eyes are getting better now. He thinks that the moon is like frost, so he has come to rob us?" Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, his heart actually rose a sense of excitement.


    Is the evil doctor tired of the moon like frost after all?


    However, not waiting for him to be excited enough, Yue Rushuang said: "can''t Xiao Shuang? According to the evil doctor, it''s you who really can''t do it, right? My family''s little frost is very good. Even if your woman is beautiful, in the eyes of the evil doctor, it''s still just the decoration of your palace, which has nothing to do with the evil doctor. "


    The night Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath.


    How dare you say Ziyan is a decoration?


    At the same time, ye Mo Chen said subconsciously: "Ziyan is knowledgeable and reasonable. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and song. With her appearance and brain, no matter where she goes, it will be people''s target."


    "So, you feel superior?" Yueru frost sneered: "you really should have a sense of superiority. After all, there are many women like her, but few of them are as beautiful as her."


    After a pause, the moon like frost said: "beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Your woman is naturally good in your eyes. It has nothing to do with the evil doctor. The evil doctor doesn''t care. Therefore, you don''t need to ask about the evil doctor and Xiao Shuang."


    With that, yuerushuang didn''t give yemochen another chance to speak, turned around and left without looking back.


    Looking at the far away figure of the moon like frost, Yemo Chen felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was not until the figure of the moon like frost completely disappeared in front of him and the voice of purple smoke sounded again that Yemo Chen regained his mind. It was also at this time that he suddenly remembered that his question had not been answered."How are you, Lord? Does it matter? "


    Hearing the sound and lifting his eyes, Yemo Chen found that Ziyan had already come to the bed. He was surprised and sat up subconsciously. But this move involved the wound again. The pain made his face change, and the cold sweat fell like rain.


    Ziyan was startled and asked Yemo Chen with a pale face: "Lord..."


    The night Mo Chen slowly passes a breath, just reproach a way: "purple smoke, how don''t you know to take good care of yourself?"? When you are injured, you lie down in bed. What do you do when you get up? "


    "Lord, it''s Ziyan''s fault. If it wasn''t for Ziyan, he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. What would Ziyan do if there was something wrong with him?" Said, said, Ziyan began to cry.


    Night Mo Chen comforted Ziyan: "how can I blame you? Those killers are aimed at me. I''m the one who implicated you. I''m the one who made you wake up. How can I let you have another accident


    Ziyan not only didn''t stop crying, but cried even more. He cried and said: "Lord, you were injured in order to save Ziyan. Ziyan thought..."


    "Ziyan, don''t cry any more. I''m really OK." Night Mo Chen some headache, sleep a few years and then wake up, purple smoke how to encounter things will only cry? At the beginning of that venomous tongue to people gnash their teeth, but take her helpless little girl?

 Chapter 160

    Night Mo Chen don''t understand, be purple smoke cry upset, then again way: "purple smoke, you still have injury, go to lie down to have a good rest."


    "I want to guard you." Ziyan opened his eyes to see the night ink Chen, said.


    Ye Mo Chen said, "I don''t need you to guard me. You are all injured. How do you want to guard me?"


    Ziyan looked at Yemo Chen, as if he was scared, tears in his eyes again.


    Night ink Chen only feel headache, can really see purple smoke to cry, heart and completely soft down, as if to say a heavy word, is not him.


    With a deep sigh, Yemo Chen comforted Ziyan: "Ziyan, don''t cry. I have no other meaning. I''m just worried about you."


    Ziyan looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen slows down his voice. At any rate, he calms Ziyan.


    After that, there was another good talk. Ziyan slowly went back to lie down.


    On the other side, yuerushun closes the door and stands opposite yuezichen. Yuezichen looks at yuerushun with fear. Yuerushun looks at yuezichen with inquiry, as if she wants to see through it.


    To be angry, yuerusheng must be angry. All her plans are changed at the moment when yuezichen meets yemozhen. She also has to think about how to keep her identity from leaking and how to let yemozhen give up yuezichen.


    However, looking at yuezichen, thinking about the questions he once asked, yuerushun felt sorry.


    With a deep sigh, the Moon said, "Zichen baby..."


    His words just came out, and he was interrupted by yuezichen. Yuezichen hugged yuerushuang and said: "mother, I''m sorry! Zichen baby shouldn''t be curious to see King Li. If Zichen baby doesn''t go, he won''t meet with King Li, and he won''t doubt that Zichen baby is his son, and he won''t have to chase his mother to ask about the baby''s life experience. "


    "Baby, since things have happened, there is no sense to pursue them. Besides, yemochen is your father. You have the right to know and recognize him. Your mother will not stop him. However, if he also recognizes your son, you can''t tell him anything about your mother." The moon, like frost, embraces the moon.


    "Mother, don''t worry. He doesn''t know I''m his son. I didn''t admit it or mention anything about mother to him." On catalpa Chen immediately explained, afraid to say slowly, mother will misunderstand.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "baby, I believe you."


    Although she was really angry when she saw yuezichen and yemochen together when she just got there, she also figured it out after she calmed down.


    Yuezichen looked up at the frost and asked, "mother, do you really believe in baby? You really don''t blame the baby? "


    Yueru frost kisses yuezi Chen''s little face and says with a smile, "when did your mother cheat you?"


    "Well, mother can tell baby that you are princess Li. Why did he leave you? It''s too much of him to let you bring me here alone Yue Zichen said angrily.


    Moon like frost said with a smile: "baby, this question, mother can not answer it?"


    The month catalpa Chen tangles a small face: "but, the baby really wants to know!"


    Yuerushun said: "baby, you are still young, so your mother told you, and you may not understand it. She will simply tell you that it was an accident for your mother to marry your father, but your father gave up his mother on purpose. As for you, she didn''t know you existed until a long time later. At the beginning, my mother really wanted to get rid of you, but she didn''t get to do that in the end. "


    "Fortunately, my mother didn''t have the ability to do it. Otherwise, there would be no Zichen baby now." Yuezichen only feels lucky.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "you are right, and you should be glad."


    Yuezichen asked: "mother, do you want baby to recognize her father?"


    "My mother just said that it''s your freedom. The decision is up to you. As long as you don''t give up your mother, you can do whatever you want." Yueru Frost said: "baby, if you recognize Yemo Chen as your father, you should pay more attention in front of people. You can''t call my mother, even if I appear in women''s clothes."


    "I''d better not admit it." Yuezichen said: "I heard that he was hurt for a woman. It''s really humiliating. But, mother, why didn''t you throw that woman out of Tianxiang building? He robbed your husband. "


    Yueru frost looked at yuezi Chen: "Zichen baby, I''m the evil doctor of Tianxiang building now, can I push the patient out?"


    "Isn''t my mother always so free?" The month catalpa Chen suddenly surprised to see the month like frost, a face surprised to ask: "mother, you so really good?"? Do you want to save your rival and block yourself? "


    "My mother has no idea about Yemo Chen. Where did I get blocked? What''s more, that woman can''t be saved by her mother. " The moon is like frost.


    "Why?" On catalpa Chen small brow wrinkle into a ball, very is the appearance of doubt.


    Yueru Frost said with a smile: "you must not see that woman, right? If you had seen it, you would not have askedOn hearing this, Yue Zichen suddenly became curious: "I''m going to see what kind of woman she is. She dares to rob her husband from my mother, and she has to save her."


    With that, yuezichen ran out.


    After two steps, he ran back to the moon and asked in a low voice, "mother, can I go?"


    "Yes, but remember what your mother said." Once again, the moon is like frost.


    "Yes The month catalpa Chen answered a voice, turned round to run out.


    Looking at the moon catalpa Chen left the back, the moon such as frost eyebrows gently frown up.


    Also at this time, Mo Wanfeng approached the moon like frost from behind and whispered: "like frost, do you let Zichen baby go like this? Don''t worry about what he''s causing? He''s just a three-year-old. "


    "Let him go!" "That''s the right of Zichen baby," said the moon


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost and asked, "are you sure you don''t have any selfishness, like frost?"


    "What selfishness do I have?" Yuerushuang looked back at Mo Wanfeng and said, "what do you think I want to do? Use Zichen baby to win Yemo Chen''s heart? Do you think I have nothing to do when I am as free as you


    Mo Wanfeng took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly a row of black lines slid down his forehead: "Rushuang, how can I have enough to support and have nothing to do? What''s wrong with me guarding you? "


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "Ru Shuang, do you know what I''m thinking now? Do you know what I fear most? "


    Yue Rusheng picked her eyebrows, and Mo Wanfeng continued: "Rusheng, I always have a premonition that this time ah Chen comes to Fujiang City, I will have no chance. You say, "do I still have a chance?"

 Chapter 161

    "You and Yemo Chen are the same, no chance!" The moon is as white as frost.


    However, after saying this, yuerushuang could not stop saying: "evening wind, you will be my best friend, but you will never be my lover; and yemochen, he is my ex husband, the cheap father of Zichen baby, but you will never be my husband."


    In a word, he directly vetoed both of them, but Mo Wanfeng didn''t feel relaxed. He looked at the moon like frost and said, "like frost, I''m still upset."


    Yuerushuang said: "I think you just have nothing to do when you''re full. That''s why you think about it. I don''t know what you''re thinking about? Do you think there is a beautiful woman around Yemo Chen, or a beautiful woman who has been waiting for years to come back? Can he still hold others in his eyes


    Mo Wanfeng is speechless. Indeed, ah Chen''s kindness to Ziyan and his care for Ziyan are beyond everything. With such a beautiful woman around, how can he see other people?


    But why is he still upset?


    Mo Wanfeng felt that he was almost stunned.


    Yuerushun looks at Mo Wanfeng and shakes her head gently. She doesn''t speak much anymore and turns to go out.


    Catalpa Chen baby a person face night Mo Chen, she really is not much at ease, is really afraid to be night Mo Chen to set out words.


    When she got to the door, she didn''t hear Mo Wanfeng''s voice. Yuerushuang turned to Mo Wanfeng and said, "Wanfeng, go to tell Siyan, let her go back to inform Mo Sinan, and come tomorrow morning to carry yemochen and Ziyan to the governor''s house to recover."


    "Both of them are seriously injured. Are you really going to send them away? I''m not afraid that something will happen on the way? You know, ah Chen is seriously injured now, but he has no ability to fight a killer again. " Don''t be late.


    Yuerushun said, "isn''t your Kung Fu very good? Even if you don''t have good Kung Fu, you are also a saint of poison. Your skill of poison is first-class. Can''t you deal with some rubbish? "


    "Waste? Do you think waste can do that to ah Chen Mo Wanfeng''s mouth twitches violently. She is the only one who dares to say that the killers are rubbish.


    Yueru Frost said: "people in love have zero IQ. Yemo Chen has only one purple smoke in his mind. His IQ is already negative. How good do you think his reaction ability can be? He''s not cut to death. That''s his life. "


    "How come your ex husband also gave you all his belongings? How can you say that to him?" Mo Wanfeng sighed deeply. This frost is really only gentle to Zichen baby. Except Zichen baby, it''s rude to everyone.


    "What''s the matter with him? But in front of him, Miss Ben should have said the same thing After a pause, she continued: "do you forget why he gave me all his belongings? He paid the money, and I gave him a Ziyan who was safe and sound, which can be regarded as realizing his dream for so many years. In order to save his sweetheart, I was seriously injured as never in my life. "


    "Like frost..." Mo Wanfeng''s heart aches and calls subconsciously.


    Yuerushuang interrupted Mo Wanfeng and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to inform Siyan. I''ll go to see Zichen baby."


    Finish saying, month like frost also have no more nonsense, straight to night Mo Chen there.


    After persuading Ziyan, Yemo Chen is also worried about Ziyan''s going back alone. Therefore, he resists the pain on his body and gets up to help Ziyan to lie down on the bed not far away. Because both of them are seriously injured, he has exhausted all his strength. As soon as they get close to the bed, they both lie down.


    Once up and down, the posture is ambiguous.


    When yuezichen pushed the door, he just saw such a scene. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he felt a strong sense of anger.


    I asked him who his mother was before. I wanted to find her. Now I''m lying in bed with another woman. It''s still at this time.


    Although Zichen baby doesn''t know much about many things, he still knows that only two very close people can lie in the same bed together.


    Once upon a time, uncle Mo got drunk, ran to his mother''s house, lay on her mother''s bed, and wanted to kiss her mother. In a rage, her mother let Xiaolv out to bite uncle Mo, and directly threw people out of the door.


    It was also at that time that uncle Mo told him.


    Looking back at the two people on the bed, Yemo Chen sat up. He frowned at yuezi Chen and said, "didn''t your mother tell you that you should knock on the door before you enter? This is the most basic courtesy. "


    Yue Zichen said: "my mother taught me in person. I knocked on the door before I came in, but no one responded. I thought you were dead. I pushed the door to have a look. I didn''t expect I heard that you were going to die before, but now it seems that you are very lively! "


    The night Mo Chen mouth corner ruthlessly drew to draw, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know to want to say what.


    It was at this time that Ziyan, who was lying down, heard the child''s voice and was curious. He took Yemo Chen''s hand and sat up with his strength.


    However, when seeing yuezichen, Ziyan was obviously stunned, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of sadness.This child is so similar to the Lord, and he dares to talk like the Lord. Must he be the son of the Lord?


    Everyone said that in order to wake her up, the Lord never gave up and gave everything he could. He also said that the only person he really liked was her. But how could the child explain that?


    The Lord has never mentioned that he has a son.


    Will this child not belong to the Lord?


    After asking himself, Ziyan immediately vetoed: this child, at first sight, is the king''s child, how can it not be?


    When she didn''t wake up, the LORD had someone else.


    "Wang Ye, he is..."


    "You know who I am when you look at me." Yuezichen looks bad.


    saw as like as two peas at the moment of purple smoke. He was very shocked by his eyes. He stared at the purple smoke and his mouth was so big that he could plug an egg. He wanted to make his father care about a woman. But no one thought that the woman would be the same as her mother.


    For a moment, he even wondered if his father could distinguish between his mother and this woman.


    Just thinking about it, he listened to Ziyan speak. Immediately, he came back to his senses and took the lead in speaking before Yemo Chen.


    Night Mo Chen''s brow once more frowned: "what''s your attitude? Is that what your mother usually teaches you? "


    Month Zi Chen swept night Mo Chen one eye, way: "my mother how teach me, need to tell you?"


    "Presumptuous!" Night Mo Chen eyebrows a cold, subconsciously to month Zi Chen threw a slap in the face.

 Chapter 162

    Seeing that the big hand of Yemo Chen is going to cover the small face of Yemo Chen, yuezi Chen is so scared that she is in the same place. A pair of slender hands suddenly stretch out and hold Yemo Chen''s wrist.


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously lift Mou, then see the moon such as frost angrily stare at him, the eyes almost spit fire.


    Why is he back?


    It is between Lengshen, the hand of the moon like frost moved a little bit, already from just holding his wrist, to now holding his lifeline.


    Yuerushuang stares at yemochen, angry to the extreme: "yemochen, what do you want to do? A man in his twenties, actually moved his hand to a three-year-old child. What''s in your head? Do you know what kind of consequences your slap may have on your children? "


    "Evil doctor, why are you here?" The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost in surprise and asks.


    The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine if don''t come, the child still can well stand here?"


    Night Mo Chen immediately explained: "I didn''t really want to do anything to the child, but just to scare him."


    "The evil doctor only believes what his eyes see." The moon is as cold as frost.


    Finally, the moon frost will be on catalpa Chen pull over, worried to ask him: "baby, are you ok?"


    The month catalpa Chen this just returned to God, he shook to shake, gnash teeth a way: "I am all right."


    Simple three words, enough to distinguish his mood now, such as frost on very understand.


    Zichen baby originally came to see his father. As a result, he was almost slapped by his father. Although he seemed to be OK, he must be hurt in his heart.


    See the night ink Chen sitting in purple smoke bedside, the moon such as frost brow tightly wrinkle up again, can''t help but ask: "baby, what did you do, unexpectedly let him move to you?"


    Month catalpa Chen saw night Mo Chen one eye, immediately ground a molar, way: "estimate is to think I disturb his good thing?"


    Frown more tight, such as frost low repeated a: "disturb his good?"


    This resentment is deep enough!


    At the same time, Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen is stabbed by Yueru Frost''s eyes and subconsciously explains: "evil doctor, who is my king? Don''t you know? Not to mention that he didn''t disturb my king for any good, he really did, and I won''t do anything to him. "


    "You speak as if you were kind." The moon, like frost, hums coldly: "the evil doctor doesn''t know what kind of person the Lord is, but the evil doctor knows what kind of person the baby is."


    On hearing the words of yuerushuang, yemochen is in a hurry. How can he explain it? Can the evil doctor believe it?


    Before Mo Chen spoke at night, Yue Rushuang spoke again: "Li Wang, no matter how close you are to her, no matter how much you love her, you should have a degree, right? The Tianxiang building of the evil doctor is used to save people, not for your love. This bed is also a single bed, for patients to sleep, not for you to lie on a bed to play vibration. "


    "The evil doctor asked the governor to pick you up tomorrow morning, but now it seems that you don''t have to wait for tomorrow. Leave today. Don''t pollute the Tianxiang building of the evil doctor."


    With that, yuerushuang roared at the outside: "come on, go to the governor''s office immediately and inform the governor. King Li asked him to come to Tianxiang building to meet him at once."


    "Don''t go!" Night Mo Chen toward outside roared a, just looking at the moon like frost: "evil doctor, no matter how to say, this king is also seriously injured patients?"? As soon as you come here today, you can''t wait to drive me away? "


    "The patient?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "at this time, do you know you are a patient? When I was making out with your sweetheart, I didn''t think I was seriously injured? "


    "According to the evil doctor, you still have the energy and physical strength to do things that cost energy, physical strength and brain power. It''s no big deal." A pause: "of course, you are so unrestrained, you deserve to die."


    "Evil doctor, how did I offend you? When will your attitude towards Wang be better? " Night Mo Chen was puzzled.


    Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor didn''t have a knife to kill you, you should thank God."


    At this point, yuerushuang didn''t wait for yemochen to speak again, so she suddenly changed the conversation and said, "yemochen, after you leave for a while, I remember that someone will send 430000 liang of your medical expenses to Tianxiang building."


    Yemo Chen said, "three years ago, I gave all my savings to the evil doctor. Now, the evil doctor wants 430000 taels of silver. What can I give you?"


    "This is not in the thinking of the original evil medicine." She said, "the evil doctor only gives you three days. If you don''t send the money, then the evil doctor has some ways to let you and your sweetheart hurt again."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Is there such a person? You''ve saved people, and you''re going to hurt them again?


    The moon is like frost, but there is no more words. Bending over to hold up Zichen baby, she turns and leaves.


    Catalpa Chen baby tightly holds the neck of the moon like frost, even the atmosphere dare not, for fear that one of his carelessness will make his mother angry again.However, as soon as she got to the door, she heard a beautiful female voice behind her: "evil doctor, can you hear Ziyan say a few words?"


    Ziyan''s voice is low, euphemistic and pleasant, giving people a sense of comfort. The moon is like frost, and the pace of walking forward suddenly, but people don''t turn back.


    Seeing that Yueru frost stopped, Ziyan opened her mouth. She said to Yueru frost, "evil doctor, thank you very much for saving Ziyan''s life three years ago, and thank you for saving Ziyan and the Lord now. However, just now, the evil doctor really misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Yueru frost only felt that she heard something funny, she said: "the evil doctor has eyes, can see, also has thought, can judge, so, you don''t have to explain anything, after a while step out of this Tianxiang building, there is no relationship between you and me."


    After a pause, she continued: "you don''t have to be grateful to the evil doctor. If you don''t have money, you will die under the eyes of the evil doctor, and the evil doctor will never frown."


    Ziyan''s face suddenly turned white. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    The night Mo Chen''s brow also tight Cu get up, can''t stop a way: "evil doctor, purple smoke kind-hearted thank you, you......"


    "The evil doctor doesn''t need it, OK?" The moon is like frost. She is very angry again. She slaps her son, but she cares so much about Ziyan, for fear that people will not know how much he loves her?


    In the heart is not happy, the moon, such as frost said out of the words, since it is a more ugly than a sentence.


    "The evil doctor doesn''t want to see you again. You''d better go as far as you can before the evil doctor gets angry."


    "Wang and Ziyan have not recovered. How can they walk?"

 Chapter 163

    "Not going?" The moon turns suddenly like frost, sweeping coldly to the night ink.


    Yemo Chen was startled by yuerushuang''s eyes, but he didn''t flinch. He said: "I spent so much money, but I can''t go because I''m not in good health."


    "The evil doctor forgot to tell you that 430000 yuan is the fee for diagnosis and medicine. You have to pay for it separately when you stay in Tianxiang building. On weekdays, ordinary people spend 1000 liang of silver a day, but you two spend 521 yuan a day."


    Such a frightening charge depends on whether you go or not.


    Ziyan''s face became whiter, and even his voice could not stop shaking: "five thousand two days?" Ordinary people, even in their whole life, can''t earn so much money. Is this evil doctor too big? Do you really think that the silver comes from the strong wind? He said that if he wanted to, there would be.


    The night Mo Chen is also brow tight Cu: "others a day 1000 Liang, why this king wants 5000 liang?"


    The moon like frost swept the night Mo Chen one eye, sink a voice way: "this evil medicine is willing, you can manage?"? I love you, but I don''t want to go away. "


    Ye Mo Chen: "evil doctor, can''t you talk well?"


    "This evil doctor one did not take the needle, two did not raise the knife, also does not calculate speaks well?" The moon is like frost, cold way: "this evil medicine comes again, don''t want to see you again."


    With that, the moon did not stay as much as frost, turned around and left without looking back.


    The month catalpa Chen hugs the month like frost neck, in the heart a burst of nervous.


    Until they go back to the place where they live, yuerusheng closes the door. Yuezichen nervously asks yuerusheng, "mother, are you angry?"


    "How?" The moon is like frost picking eyebrows: "do you think your mother is angry?"


    Yuezichen nodded heavily: "mother, you just want to go up and shoot that pair of adulterers."


    The moon is like frost, the eyes are light and heavy: "Zichen baby, where did you learn that? You have to remember that Yemo Chen has nothing to do with her mother, and her mother doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. As for Ziyan, she is the woman Yemo Chen cares about most. If you offend Yemo Chen, don''t offend Ziyan. "


    mentioned purple smoke as like as two peas of the moon, and he asked him if he was like frost. "Why do the purple relatives look so much like you?"


    "Do you think of her as your mother?" The moon is like frost.


    Yue Zichen shakes her head and says contemptuously: "mother, is Zichen so blind? Baby''s eyes are very good. No matter how much she looks like her mother, it''s not her mother. Only a fool can treat you and her as one person. "


    Yue Zichen hugs Yue Rushuang tightly, raises her small face and asks, "mother, she won''t look like her mother and make her face like that, will she?"


    "Baby, you think too much." "She didn''t have plastic surgery, she was like that," she said


    "That''s a beautiful face that''s really blind." Yuezichen said with a tangled face: "mother, as long as I think of other people bearing your face and pretending to be so pitiful, I feel uncomfortable. Mother, I want to beat people. What can I do?"


    "Baby, that person may be your aunt. Take it easy!" The moon is like frost.


    Not to mention that yuezichen is uncomfortable all over. When she sees purple smoke, she is also uncomfortable all over. That kind of feeling is really hard to describe.


    "Aunt?" Yue Zichen''s voice suddenly rose, but as soon as he spoke, he also realized that it was not right. So he immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth and blinked to see the moon like frost.


    Yuerushun was amused by yuezichen''s appearance. She just gave yuezichen a kiss on her face and said, "baby, in fact, it''s very possible, so you have to take it easy. Not only can''t make a catastrophe, but also don''t really hurt her. Your mother, I don''t want to get involved with them any more. Do you understand?"


    Month catalpa Chen only pick he can understand the words, and then self understanding, month such as frost voice fell, he immediately said: "mother, you are jealous?"


    After asking, Yue Zichen could not stop muttering: "you are clearly uncomfortable in your heart. Why should you be jealous? This vinegar is not delicious at all. "


    The corner of the mouth drew, the moon like frost raised her hand to caress her forehead, and took a deep breath: "Uncle Mo taught me again?"


    "Once, my mother was too close to the patient, and uncle Mo''s face was very ugly. Aunt Qingzhu said uncle Mo was jealous. I asked Uncle Mo, and he said that vinegar was sour and not delicious at all." Yuezichen explained.


    The moon is like frost


    Why are the kids so smart now?


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Rushuang said, "honey, you''re right. Vinegar is sour, and it''s not delicious at all. Therefore, my mother never eats it. She didn''t eat it before, now and in the future."


    "Does mother really want to drive Mo Chen and Ziyan away at night?" Asked yuezichen.


    Looking at yuezichen, yuerushuang knocked his head, then said: "yemochen is your father, Ziyan is your aunt, you can not call yemochen father, you can not call Ziyan aunt, but you can not call his name directly, not afraid of thunder?"


    "Mother, can you not disobey your will?" The month catalpa Chen rubs the head that just was knocked by the month like frost, way."Why did your mother disobey your will?" The moon, like frost, asked in a funny way.


    It is clear that a three-year-old child, who should be happy and carefree, is just like a young adult.


    Yuezichen said: "mother, do you want me not to recognize them? How can I be a traitor? "


    "Mother said, that''s your freedom. You have the right to choose. As long as you don''t give up your mother, you can play whatever you want." The moon is like frost.


    "Play as I like?" The month catalpa Chen immediately two eyes put light to looking at the month like frost.


    The moon is like frost, in the heart suddenly rises a bad premonition, immediately asks: "baby, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing!" Yue Zichen shakes her head.


    Yuerushuang saw that yuezichen didn''t want to talk about it, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She only said, "baby, your mother still has something to do. You can play by yourself."


    "Good!" Yuezichen nods, he can''t wait.


    The moon is like frost, the heart smiles and turns to leave.


    Her Zichen baby began to have her own ideas.


    Yuerushuang first goes to the front hall to have a look, and confirms that mosnan will lead people to pick up yemochen and Ziyan. After explaining Qingzhu''s treatment, she turns back.


    Although she let Yue Zi Chen play by herself, she didn''t feel at ease to let him go.


    Yuezichen is very young, and has an unprecedented talent in medicine and poisons. Yuerushun teaches early, learns fast, and is influenced all day. His current level is comparable to that of an ordinary doctor.


    After yuerushuang left, yuezichen ran to the pharmacy to search for several kinds of medicine, put them into his arms, turned around and ran to yemochen and Ziyan.


    These two people haven''t left, month catalpa Chen carefully push the door open a seam, then, sprinkle two bottles of medicine powder inside.

 Chapter 164

    After sprinkling the powder, yuezichen gently pulls the door back, then stands outside the door, waiting quietly.


    A moment later, not far away, there was the sound of "Sisi". Yuezichen followed the sound and saw several colorful snakes coming out from behind the flowers.


    On catalpa Chen suddenly excited, he watched the snake quickly into the room.


    Then he heard the beginning of movement in the room.


    On catalpa Chen again gently open the door, quietly looking at what happened in the house.


    The poisonous snake ran to the powder without any accident. They ate all the powder, and then ran to yemochen and Ziyan without stopping.


    Yemo Chen and Ziyan are also tired. They are resting, but they suddenly feel something approaching. Maybe they are sensitive to danger. Yemo Chen opens his eyes at the moment when the snake climbs to bed.


    When he saw the snake close at hand, yemochen suddenly tightened his eyes. Before his brain reacted, he had already made an action. He quickly and neatly reached out and caught the snake and threw it out.


    When he was holding the snake''s seven inches, yemochen had already shaken the snake to death with his internal force, and then threw it out, but it was a corpse.


    It was at this time that Yemo Chen really woke up, and his heart suddenly began to wonder.


    How can there be snakes in this room? Do evil doctors still have the habit of keeping snakes?


    In the brain suddenly rises the small green appearance, the night Mo Chen immediately had the answer, the evil doctor also really had the habit of raising snakes.


    But the snake raised by the evil doctor should also be like Xiaolv. It needs certain instructions to have the corresponding response, right?


    Is it the evil doctor who put the snake in this room?


    With a chill on the back of his hand, Yemo Chen immediately regained his mind. He threw the snake out again, and his heart became nervous.


    Purple smoke!


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw several snakes on Ziyan''s bed. They vomited snake letters, raised their heads and stared at Ziyan.


    Heart, suddenly missed half a beat, night ink Chen face suddenly changed, in the brain reaction before, night ink Chen has turned over, quickly to purple smoke there.


    At this time, he was thinking of Ziyan, completely forgetting that he was seriously injured, and that his wound was split due to his violent action.


    Month catalpa Chen see night Mo Chen so regardless of everything, in the heart immediately displeased.


    He can''t tell why. He doesn''t like Yemo Chen, but he selfishly doesn''t want anyone to rob Yemo Chen. Even for a moment, he thinks Yemo Chen should be with his mother.


    When he saw the red blood on Yemo Chen''s chest, he became more and more unhappy. He even ignored his own life. He was afraid that he could not save the woman.


    Good! Although as like as two peas, the woman who looks exactly like his mother may be his aunt. But he just doesn''t love it, especially he doesn''t love it.


    See the night Mo Chen will be the snake in the house to deal with clean, month catalpa Chen and poured two bottles of powder to the ground.


    You can save it. I see when you can save it.


    Night Mo Chen will snake to deal with clean, Ziyan just wake up, looking at the snake lying on the ground, Ziyan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Lord, snake How can there be so many snakes in this room? "


    Night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold Ziyan: "it''s OK! They''re all dead snakes. With my king, no one can touch you. "


    It''s just


    Evil doctor, are you so intolerant of us? You can''t wait to get rid of us?


    At night, Mo Chen''s heart suddenly swelled with deep unhappiness.


    Ziyan hugs Yemo Chen tightly, scared to cry: "Lord, there is a snake coming in at the door, Ziyan is afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid! The king is here Night ink Chen comfort Ziyan, but the line of sight has been staring at the door.


    Colorful snakes came in from the outside, one by one, and came straight.


    Seeing more and more snakes, Yemo Chen released his hand and said to Ziyan, "Ziyan, you wait here. I will deal with those snakes."


    Purple smoke tightly pulls night Mo Chen''s hand not to put: "Lord, I am very afraid."


    Ye Mo Chen said: "don''t be afraid, the snake hasn''t come yet, and I won''t let them come. You just sit on the bed and I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry. It will be fine soon."


    Purple smoke or afraid, very not sure to ask: "they really can''t come over?"


    Night Mo Chen patience, explained: "really, I promise!"


    Ziyan is still holding the hand of Yemo Chen.


    The snake is getting closer and closer, and it''s too late. Yemochen immediately pulls off Ziyan''s hand and rushes to the snakes.


    "Ziyan, you wait on the bed. I will be back soon."


    Ziyan''s face turned pale with fright. She said in a trembling voice, "Lord, be careful."


    Yuezichen despises Ziyan more and more. Two women, with the same face, can''t do Kung Fu. His mother is bold and powerful, but this woman can''t do anything.It''s so blind that Mo Chen treated her so well!


    The month Zi Chen in the heart deeply depressed get up, this in addition to the face, take nothing of woman, exactly what is worth night Mo Chen to her so good?


    Yemochen used his internal power to shake the snakes out one by one. With his frequent movements, his wounds were completely strained, and the blood flowed out and dyed his clothes red. The smell of blood was diffused in the air.


    Month catalpa Chen looking at night Mo Chen even walk all start to shake, under the heart unavoidably nervous.


    Second degree serious injury, night Mo Chen won''t die at this point?


    If Yemo Chen dies, doesn''t he even have his father in name?


    That''s not good!


    If is to think of, month Zi Chen immediately push a door but enter: "night Mo Chen, you are all right?"


    Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes. At the moment when he saw yuezichen, yemochen understood that these snakes were not coming casually. At the beginning, in Prince Li''s mansion, yuerushuang led the snakes with medicine.


    Now, I''m afraid these snakes are also caused by medicine, right? But, is the person taking the medicine an evil doctor, or is the three-year-old in front of him?


    Night Mo Chen suddenly some uncertain.


    If the snake is attracted by the little one, but he is only three years old, he will have this ability. No matter how big it is, who can shock him?


    Even though he knew that he was his own son, Yemo Chen had no idea.


    This little guy who looks easy to handle may be more difficult than he imagined.


    "Really dying?" Yuezichen comes forward to hold yemochen.


    The night Mo Chen looks at to support his month Zi Chen, in the heart immediately rises a strange feeling.


    If he falls down, he can crush the little guy to death, right?


    Forced to endure discomfort, night Mo Chen white face asked on catalpa Chen: "these snakes, you lead?"


    "Are you a pig?" Yuezichen does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Night Mo Chen mouth a draw, is to say something, but listen to the outside sounded the rapid footsteps.

 Chapter 165

    "Yemo Chen, you are at least 20 years old. Have you been arguing with a three-year-old child all the time? Is that interesting?" Yuerushun rushes to the place where yemochen and Ziyan live. She finds that the door is wide open and yuezichen stands opposite yemochen. There is a smell of blood and gunpowder in the air. Now she doesn''t want to think more. She rushes forward to pull yuezichen behind her and stares at yemochen fiercely.


    However, in the night to see ink Chen chest that piece of red, such as frost pupil eyes suddenly tightening.


    Night ink Chen in see the moon such as frost, eyebrows also slightly pick pick, but when he heard the moon such as frost blame, his heart suddenly rose a feeling of displeasure.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand and pointed to the dead snake lying in a mess on the ground. Yemo Chen hummed coldly, and then said, "evil doctor, take a good look for yourself. What are these


    "Just some dead snakes? What''s the problem? " The moon is like frost. She knows that there is still the smell of the medicine in the air. Yemo Chen may not be able to smell it. However, Yueru frost is very clear. She even knows what powder yuezi Chen takes, what effect it has, and what consequences it will have after it is used.


    Yemo Chen said, "these snakes are all from the three-year-old child behind you." A pause: "evil doctor, did you give him the medicine, or did he take it himself? You should be very clear about this. I don''t think a three-year-old child can distinguish between drugs and poisons, let alone the effects and uses of those drugs or poisons. "


    "So, do you think that all this is controlled by the evil doctor? Do you think that in order to deal with you, the evil doctor has spared no effort to spread poison and lead the snake? " Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen like an idiot and said contemptuously, "I really doubt what you have in your head, bean curd dregs?"


    "If the evil doctor wants to do something to you, why save you? Wouldn''t it be better to just let you die? Of course, there are many ways to make your life worse than death. The evil doctor has nothing to do when he is full, so he has to teach a three-year-old child who doesn''t know anything to poison and lead the snake


    "Yemo Chen, a person''s self-confidence is a good thing, and a certain degree of narcissism is also a manifestation of charm. However, your excessive narcissism really makes people unhappy."


    Night Mo Chen has been looking at the moon like frost, listening to her scorn.


    Eyebrows, involuntarily more Cu more tight.


    Moon such as frost scolded a pass, just look back on catalpa Chen.


    Smart eyes full of exploration, and in the exploration, she had a deep helpless, so, she stared at the moon catalpa Chen, for a long time.


    It was not until yuezichen opened her mouth to call her that yuerushuang suddenly came back to her. She squatted down in front of Zichen and looked at it carefully. While looking at it, she asked: "baby, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? Did he do it to you? "


    Asked to the back, like frost and subconsciously look to the night ink Chen.


    Night Mo Chen brow Cu more tight, the facial expression also becomes more uglier.


    "In your opinion, I''m the kind of person who can handle a three-year-old?"


    Yueru frost is very calm: "facts have proved that you are indeed like that, whether it was yesterday or today, if the evil doctor didn''t arrive just right, can Zichen baby still stand here safe and sound?"


    "Zichen?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, ask: "his name is Zi Chen?"? What''s his last name? "


    "I don''t need to answer this question." The moon refused to answer.


    Yemo Chen frowned: "well, let me ask you another question, Zichen''s mother..."


    "There is no need for the evil doctor to answer you, and he has no obligation to do so. You want to know, wait until you find his mother." The moon such as frost interrupts the words of the night Mo Chen, the resolute attitude.


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something. Yuerushuang said, "yemochen, in the future, don''t ask the evil doctor these questions, especially when there is no silver."


    "If you have silver, you can tell me?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    At this time, he wanted to know who yuezichen''s mother was, completely forgetting that his body was almost unable to support.


    See the night ink Chen''s face more pale, no, should be able to use pale to describe, the heart is also slightly trembling.


    Yemo Chen, in your heart, what is more important?


    Then he blurted out: "if you can come with tens of thousands of taels of silver, maybe the evil doctor will be in a good mood and tell you everything."


    Ye Mo Chen''s mouth twitched violently: "evil doctor, don''t you know what is enough? A mouth is tens of thousands of taels, not to mention that the silver is not blown by the strong wind. Even if it is blown by the strong wind, it will take a long time for it to blow tens of thousands of taels of silver? "


    "What does this have to do with the evil medicine?" she said coldly? This evil doctor has a knife on your neck. What''s wrong with you? No Since there isn''t, why are you making such a fuss? "


    Yemo Chen: "my king..."


    "What kind of king? You shut your mouth to the evil doctor. From now on, the evil doctor doesn''t want to hear anything about it. You don''t want to ask much about Zichen baby''s life experience. Otherwise, the evil doctor will ask you how to write regret. " The attitude of moon like frost is very Bad, we can see how bad his temper.However, if you think about it carefully, her words are reasonable.


    "Zichen baby, let''s go." The moon is like frost, reaching for the moon and leaving.


    However, will ye Mo Chen let them go? He called the moon as frost: "do you see the dead snake in this place, the evil doctor does not need to give any explanation?"


    "Didn''t King Li kill all the snakes? This evil doctor has not been investigated. Isn''t that a confession? " Moon such as frost swept a dead snake on the ground, and quietly swept a night ink Chen chest injury.


    She''s been working for nothing, right? All hurt to become like this, still have a mind to care about those useless, then don''t know to ask her for treatment?


    Slightly narrowed eyes, such as frost hidden in the sleeve of the hand clenched and loosened, loosen and clenched, finally, she did not rush forward impulsively.


    "Evil doctor, in order to deal with those snakes, the Lord is now seriously injured. Ask the evil doctor to deal with the wound again for him." The voice of Ziyan came from behind.


    Yuerushuang glanced at her and then said, "it''s so easy to say a word please, but you have to show some sincerity, don''t you? According to the original evil doctor, you and King Li have been poisoned by snake venom. If there is no antidote, they will die soon. But there is only one antidote. Do you think the only antidote of the original evil doctor is to save you, or to save yemochen? "

 Chapter 166

    The moon is like frost, admit oneself dark, what poison? What antidote is only one? That''s all bullshit.


    Moon like frost also can''t tell why, after hearing the words of purple smoke, my heart was extremely unhappy, words, it is not like the door, said out.


    As soon as her words came out, Yemo Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, Ziyan''s face turned pale, and she asked in a trembling voice, "is that true? I didn''t touch the snake at all. How could I be poisoned? Is Wang Ye really poisoned? You must have a way, right? "


    "Is it because the doctor didn''t speak clearly enough, or did you not understand?" The moon is like frost, more and more irritated.


    All of a sudden, yuerushuang had a darker idea in her heart. She felt that she shouldn''t have cured Ziyan. When the woman woke up, it was too different from what she thought. She looked at her face and did such things. It was like sticking a thorn in her heart. Don''t say to move, even if she didn''t move, it was painful!


    Ziyan looked at Yemo Chen with a white face. Seeing that Yemo Chen''s face was hard to see, people could hardly stand any more. She immediately bit her teeth and said, "evil doctor, please help the king. If there is only one antidote, then give it to the king."


    "Ziyan, do you know what you''re talking about? You''ve only seen the scenery of the world for three years. You still have so many things to do. How can you give up so easily? " The night Mo Chen lightly denounced Ziyan, then looked at the moon like frost, and continued: "evil doctor, if there is really only one antidote, give it to Ziyan! Cure her. "


    Yuerushuang''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the night, Mo Chen''s eyes were a little fierce, and his voice suddenly rose: "show your love? In front of this evil doctor, is it? You have to give each other the medicine, right? Good! The evil doctor wants to see how much you love each other. "


    With the voice falling, the moon like frost will be small green to pull out, to a purple smoke bed.


    Ziyan screamed in horror: "ah Snake Lord, help! I''m afraid of purple smoke! "


    "Ziyan, don''t be afraid! I''m sure I won''t let anything happen to you. " The night Mo Chen didn''t think about it, and then rushed over, and without hesitation reached out to catch little green, want to throw little green out, don''t let little green hurt purple smoke.


    The moon is like frost, the breath on the body is more and more dangerous, the moon catalpa Chen can''t stop back two steps.


    Mother is so terrible!


    The father was so blind that he showed his love to other women in front of his mother and even ignored his own life in order to save other women.


    No wonder his mother is going to embarrass him!


    Yemo Chen, you can do it yourself!


    He thought that yuezichen would continue to retreat. However, after a few steps, he ran to yuerushun and stretched out his hand to pull her sleeve.


    The moon is like frost hanging head, the moon catalpa Chen waves, the moon is like frost understanding, bent over the past: "something to say, nothing to go back to continue to recognize the medicine."


    Moon catalpa Chen low way: "mother, are you jealous again?"


    "What did you say?" The moon is like frost, eyebrow tip a pick, Yin coldly ask: "you let Niang bend over, is to ask this?"? You''re so busy, aren''t you? Go back and copy the compendium of Materia Medica three times, and take it to my mother for inspection within seven days. "


    Yuezichen suddenly suffered: "mother, can you..."


    "No!" The moon is frosty and resolute.


    The month catalpa Chen suddenly Yan, stare big eyes, pitifully ask the month such as frost: "mother, really not?"


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    These three simple words have proved her determination.


    Month catalpa Chen bitter small face, beautiful big eyes up a layer of water mist, any who saw, will have compassion.


    If the moon is like frost, it is a direct choice not to look.


    Yuezichen knew that this move was useless, and he wanted to use other moves. However, before he used it, yuerushun said: "baby, you have to copy it honestly, three times is enough, but if you want to think about something else, then..."


    "Mother, baby will go right away, right away." On catalpa Chen very conscious to interrupt the moon, such as frost words, positive way.


    Yue Rushun is very satisfied with this and makes a wink. Yue Zichen turns around and leaves immediately.


    However, when she came to the door, yuezichen couldn''t help yelling at yemochen: "yemochen, I hate you!"


    With that, yuezichen ran away.


    And the night Mo Chen is in that moment looking back, want to ask the reason, but he has not moved, purple smoke will scream.


    The night Mo Chen immediately looks back, startled: "purple smoke, what''s the matter?"


    Ziyan said in a trembling voice: "Lord, snake The snake got into my back


    Then Ziyan began to cry.


    Think about it, but also afraid to the extreme, endure to the extreme.


    The night Mo Chen facial expression big change, don''t think to also stretch out a hand to catch a snake.


    Seeing that Mo Chen''s hand was about to touch purple smoke at night, the moon was like frost. At last, he couldn''t see it any more. He drank loudly: "little green..."


    Small green a listen, immediately ran back to the side of the frost.But it from the purple smoke behind drill that process, directly to the purple smoke to frighten fainted in the past.


    At night, Mo Chen thought Ziyan was bitten by Xiaolv, and then he asked angrily, "evil doctor, what do you want to do? What''s your dissatisfaction with me? You can come to me. What is it to a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? "


    "The evil doctor is willing. In the territory of the evil doctor, the evil doctor can do whatever he wants. If you are dissatisfied, you can lead your sweetheart away." The moon is as cold as frost.


    "You You''re unreasonable. " Ye Mo Chen is also full of fire: "why do you want to aim at Ziyan?"


    "For?" The moon was as cold as frost, humming, and continued: "the evil doctor is very busy, there is no such kind of American time."


    Yemo Chen: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want you to take your sweetheart to the evil doctor, how far away, how far away." The moon is like frost again.


    "Just go. Do you think I''m rare to stay here?" Night Mo Chen is also very angry, put down cruel words, come forward to hold purple smoke to leave.


    But at night, Mo Chen was seriously injured, and after a lot of tossing and turning, but just when he met purple smoke, he fell down.


    Moon such as frost, heart suddenly jump, suddenly way: "night ink Chen, want to roll, quickly roll, what halo?"


    A word out, half a day did not get an answer, such as frost still stand, hurry to check up.


    Night Mo Chen is really lying on purple smoke body, motionless.


    Yueru frost turns Yemo Chen over. Yemo Chen''s eyes are closed, his face is pale, his blood color is faded, and his lips are blue.


    Vision down, night ink Chen''s chest has been red with blood, nose full of thick smell of blood.


    The moon is like frost, frowning and lifting the clothes of Yemo Chen. Suddenly, she takes a breath of cool air.


    Night Mo Chen''s wound has all split, flesh and blood fuzzy, looks, shocking.

 Chapter 167

    Heart suddenly a pain, such as frost also dare not have any hesitation, take out the tool began to give night ink Chen treatment wound, re disinfection, re suture, re medicine, re bandage.


    "Are you abusing him? Or self abuse? " Mo Wanfeng walks to the moon like frost and asks helplessly.


    The moon like frost looks back at Mo Wanfeng, and then continues to deal with Yemo Chen.


    If the moon frost does not answer, Mo Wanfeng does not continue to ask, but quietly accompany her, watching her deal with the night Mo Chen body injury.


    Until the moon like frost stopped, Mo Wanfeng said, "don''t you mean you don''t have him in your heart? What are you doing? He made ah Chen black and blue, and he made himself full of scars. Why bother? "


    Yuerushuang asked Mo Wanfeng, "how did you come here?" What Mo Wanfeng asked, she didn''t mention a word.


    Mo Wanfeng frowned and sighed again: "like frost..."


    "Looking for death? Call the evil doctor The moon is like frost. She looks back at Mo Wanfeng and whispers.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned. He said, "I just lost my voice. I just..."


    "Don''t speculate there. I don''t have any other ideas about Yemo Chen." The moon is like frost.


    After the voice fell, yuerusheng saw a trace of joy in Mo Wanfeng''s eyes. She was stunned. After thinking about the reason, she rushed to Mo Wanfeng''s mouth and said again, "of course, I don''t have any idea about you."


    "You can have ideas for me, no matter what." Don''t be late.


    Yuerushuang took a deep look at Mo Wanfeng and said, "Wanfeng, your heart is there. I can''t help you control it, but I hope you can control it well! Don''t waste your time on me any more. It''s hard to say that you''ve been with me for three years. If I could be attracted to you, then you''d be right. "


    "And you?" Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost with bright eyes.


    The moon is like frost. Mo Wanfeng stares at the moon all the time. Their eyes are opposite and their thoughts flow.


    The atmosphere gradually became tense.


    For a long time, the moon was like frost, then she took a deep breath, tried to calm her mind, and slowly said: "I? Am I not clear enough? No matter to you or to Yemo Chen, I didn''t... "


    "If not, would you make ah Chen and Ziyan like this? They came to Tianxiang building for medical treatment, but how much better is the situation now than when they first came to Tianxiang building? " Mo Wanfeng stares at the moon like frost, and slowly tells the story of the moon like frost.


    "If frost, admit it! Just because you like ah Chen, you can''t accept me, and you can''t see ah Chen''s kindness to Ziyan. You are jealous and unhappy. That''s why you do something against medical ethics. "


    "What makes me jealous? I''m not happy? I did something against medical ethics? " The voice of the moon rose abruptly, and her displeasure reached the extreme. She stared at Mo Wanfeng: "which eye do you see that I''m jealous? I''ll tell you, I''ll eat everything in my life, but I won''t be jealous. Don''t put those you think are on me


    "Aren''t you upset to see ah Chen''s kindness to Ziyan?" Mo Wanfeng said: "you can cheat me, you can cheat everyone, but can you cheat yourself?"


    "You''ve never faced that problem squarely. If you look back and think about it carefully, is there really no palpitation in your heart?"


    "No!" The moon is like frost, and I didn''t think about it, so I replied.


    However, as the voice fell, her mind could not help but emerge with the night ink Chen together bit by bit, combined with what she had done.


    My heart trembled.


    The answer is about to come out, the face of the moon like frost changes slightly, and the eyes also show something strange.


    "Really not? Rushun, it''s no shame to admit that you like it. If that person is ah Chen, I''ll... "


    "Evil doctor, governor Mo himself led people to join the king."


    Mo Wanfeng''s words are not finished, then he is interrupted by the rushing silk speech.


    Moon such as frost lift eye to see past, silk speech a face excitedly walk, her heart suddenly relaxed a breath.


    She, after all, is still afraid to face it?


    What if I like it? For two parallel lines that can never intersect, it''s better to let go.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and walks to the back of Si Yan with a heavy sigh.


    If frost, you can really put natural and unrestrained?


    "What about people?" Yue Rushuang came to Si Yan and asked without hesitation.


    Silk said: "they are downstairs. Don''t I come up to ask the evil doctor for advice?"


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "go and ask someone to carry them away."


    "Good!" Silk speech should leave.


    Soon, Si Yan came up with a few people. They carried a simple stretcher in their hands and walked to the front and back of the bed. They looked at each other and began to move Yemo Chen and Ziyan.


    Although their movements were gentle, they were still rough and tight in the eyes of yuerushuang. She couldn''t help but say, "easy, do you want to kill King Li and Princess Li in my Tianxiang building?"A few people action is obvious, lift eyes to look at the moon like frost, for a moment also don''t know is should move, or shouldn''t move.


    Si Yan also looks at Mo Wanfeng in surprise and asks in her eyes: Mr. Mo, what''s wrong with my young lady? Did you eat dynamite?


    Mo Wanfeng gently shakes his head, goes to yuerushun, and whispers in a voice that only two people can hear: "Rushun, ah Chen has not married Ziyan, and I have never heard him mention that he wants to marry Ziyan. No matter who sees Ziyan and asks, ah Chen has only one name and never mentions his status."


    Yuerushuang raised her eyes abruptly and looked at Mo Wanfeng incredulously: "he has been searching for a doctor for several years. He has expended all his assets and put down his dignity to ask me to save people. People have saved him, but he didn''t marry her?"


    Don''t you love it very much? Why don''t you even give me a name?


    The moon''s frost brow frowned unconsciously.


    Mo Wanfeng continued: "as far as your doubts are concerned, I have asked ah Chen."


    Words to here, Mo Wanfeng suddenly stopped, the moon such as frost eyebrow tip a pick: "finished?"


    "Don''t you ask ah Chen how to answer? Don''t you want to know? " Mo Wanfeng was a little excited.


    Moon like frost, lack of interest in the appearance, she said: "you want to say it, do not want to say it quickly to help people get out of me."


    Mo Wanfeng speechless: "Rushuang, can you be more interesting?"


    "No!" The moon, like frost, should be crisp and neat. After that, without waiting for Mo Wanfeng to open his mouth, he went forward to move people.


    Mo Wanfeng came forward to help and whispered: "Rushuang, I asked ah Chen: it''s not easy for you to expect Ziyan back. Don''t you hurry to marry him back? After a long silence, ah Chen said, "I have a place in my heart, but it''s not Ziyan."

 Chapter 168

    The action on yuerushun''s hand obviously pauses, and Mo Wanfeng repeats again: "Rushun, ah Chen says that he has a place in his heart, but the person he likes is not Ziyan. Who do you think he likes?"


    "What does it matter to me who he likes?" The moon like frost starts again. At the same time, don''t forget to say to Mo Wan: "hurry up, carry them out for me."


    Heart, hard to shake, how can not calm down.


    Mo Wanfeng asked again, "do you really want to know?"


    "It''s none of my business!" So here, yuerushuang and Mo Wanfeng put yemochen on the stretcher.


    stood straight, clapped his hands, and the moon was steady like frost. He lifted his eyes and watched the evening breeze. "You are very busy, aren''t you?"


    "No!" Mo Wanfeng opened his mouth subconsciously and said, "what do you mean by that? Don''t you think I''m in charge too much? "


    "You said that!" With a word, the moon turned to one side like frost. At that end, Ziyan was also carried to the stretcher.


    The moon, like frost, raised her hand and said, "hurry to carry it away for me."


    Silk speech see lie on stretcher motionless night Mo Chen, can''t help but worry: "evil doctor, Li Wang won''t what matter?"


    "What can happen?" Yueru frost glanced at Mo Chen in the night. His face was really ugly. He looked like a dying man. However, there was a big gap between him and death. She said, "don''t worry! He will live a long life if he is like this. "


    "Are you a doctor? How can you talk like that? " Ziyan didn''t come back until now. She was afraid when she thought of the snakes. However, she couldn''t help her anger when she heard that the Moon said "yemochen" like frost.


    Moon such as frost swept purple smoke one eye, in the heart is a burst of unspeakable disgust, looking at his face, do not agree with her mind, she is how all feel uncomfortable.


    After taking a deep breath, yuerushuang finally decided not to worry about it and said to the silk, "take it away! Don''t bring it back without the permission of the evil doctor. "


    Silk speech also saw the moon such as frost impatience, immediately also no longer stay, command people, turn away.


    Yuerushuang saw them off. His eyes were on yemochen all the time. He couldn''t see anyone. He didn''t take it back for a moment. His eyebrows were so tight that he could kill the flies.


    Mo Wanfeng took a look at the snake on the ground, then walked to the moon like frost and asked, "what are you doing? Did you lead the snake to bite ah Chen and Ziyan? It was in order to kill these snakes that ah Chen''s injury worsened, which was also the cause of the conflict. So, you have to hurry to send people away? "


    "The snake is led by Zichen baby." The moon, like frost, glances at Mo Wanfeng and turns to go into the house to pick up the dead snakes.


    Mo Wanfeng went in with the frost of the moon, and together with him, he picked the dead snakes. As he picked them, he asked, "ah Chen''s situation seems very serious. You are not afraid that after he went to the governor''s house, what''s the real accident?"


    "If he doesn''t act foolishly, he''ll be fine in a few days. If he wants to die himself, I can''t help it." Yuerushuang twisted the snake out and said, "you''re OK. It''s your friend who made it. You can clean it up."


    With the voice falling, the moon has gone far.


    Looking at the back of the moon like frost, Mo Wanfeng draws the corner of his mouth. Is ah Chen his friend or the father of Zichen baby? What''s the matter, she should come to clean up the mess?


    But he couldn''t call her in a reasonable way.


    With a deep sigh, Mo Wanfeng began to clean up.


    Yuerushuang went to the pharmacy to see yuezichen. Zichen baby was copying her prescribed medicine book attentively. She stood outside the door for a while. She didn''t go in after all. She turned and left silently.


    "Mother..." Just a turn around, month catalpa Chen opened the door to run to come over.


    Yuerushuang turns around and subconsciously reaches for yuezichen: "what''s the matter? Baby, are you still tearing up Jiao? "


    Yuezichen looks up at the moon like frost: "mother, are you still angry?"


    Yue Rushuang squatted down, raised her hand and rubbed Yue Zichen''s head, and said: "scared? Mother is not angry! However, can you tell your mother why you want to do that? Are you not afraid that so many poisonous snakes will bite your father to death? "


    "If he is so easily bitten, he deserves it." Yuezichen said: "useless man, do not deserve to be my father, do not mind."


    Moon such as frost mouth a smoke: "so, you put a snake to bite him, just to test him?"


    Yue Zichen pursed her lips and thought about it. Then she said, "mother, in fact, I put the snake to bite that woman. I don''t like her."


    "Oh?" Moon such as frost eyebrow tip a pick, doubt ground asks a way.


    Month catalpa Chen some nervously looking at the month such as frost, month such as frost sighed a, just way: "catalpa Chen baby, although mother also very don''t like that woman, but, also don''t approve you lead poison to bite her, in case really bite her, she had an accident how to do?"


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I felt that the woman had the same face as her mother, but she had the same temperament and style. I felt uncomfortable." Speaking of this, yuezichen showed some displeasure again. He said, "mother, you don''t see how much yemochen protects her.""My mother told you long ago that your father cared about her, so you went to recruit her instead of being afraid that your father would beat you?" The moon, like frost, asked helplessly.


    Yuezichen disdains to say: "beat me? Why should he? Even if he really wants to fight, can I stand there and wait for him to fight? He can''t please his mother as well as me. "


    Moon like frost again helpless, however, but very like on catalpa Chen so.


    She rubbed her hair and said, "baby, my mother likes you like this. However, before I do things in the future, I have to tell my mother that you can''t beat her. She can still help you, you know?"


    "Mother is not angry?" Yue Zichen looks at the moon like frost with surprise. Then, he does not forget to ask: "well, copy that..."


    "Copy!" Yueru Frost''s resolute attitude, she patted yuezi Chen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "baby, my mother believes you can, continue to work hard, my mother supports you in spirit."


    Yuezichen


    Is there such a mother? He must not be his own, is he?


    Yuezichen is very depressed. Yuerushuang doesn''t stay much. Before yuezichen opens his mouth again, he turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Yuerusheng is planning to go out for a walk to relax her mood, but what she didn''t expect is that the man was stopped as soon as he walked out of Tianxiang building.


    Looking at the person who appears in front of you, the moon is like frost, and you will be shocked.


    "Yemochen, why don''t you stay in the governor''s house? What''s wrong with your brain? "

 Chapter 169

    Night ink Chen eyes burning to look at the moon such as frost, for a long time not language, but the month such as frost ready to rush, he directly to the moon such as frost rushed in the past.


    The moon is like frost, but before the brain reacts, the body opens sideways.


    Night Mo Chen pounced on an empty, straight to the ground.


    Normally, it is very easy for him to keep his body steady, but now he is seriously injured and it is very rare for him to be able to walk here from the governor''s office.


    God knows, after he woke up in the governor''s mansion, he desperately wanted to come to Tianxiang building. When he saw the moon like frost, he took that breath and immediately relaxed. He was exhausted and subconsciously fell to the side of the moon like frost, but the moon like frost got out of the way.


    Want to stabilize the body, but can''t do it, before losing consciousness, night Mo Chen heavily sighed.


    Yuerushuang looks at Yemo Chen and pours down. But at the moment when Yemo Chen closes her eyes, she pours forward without hesitation and reaches for Yemo Chen, but it''s too late.


    At the moment, the moon is like frost, actually without any hesitation to the ground.


    The next moment, the moon like frost will feel the body sink, the viscera will be pressed out.


    The moon, like frost, breathes a breath and pushes away the night ink.


    However, the night ink Chen is too heavy, and the whole pressure on her, she how hard, can''t push people.


    "Yemo Chen, don''t play dead here! Let''s get going. " The moon, like frost, said angrily.


    Night Mo Chen has no response.


    Moon like frost took a deep breath, and continued to push night ink Chen: "night ink Chen, give me up."


    Night Mo Chen still no response, such as frost how to push all push, the fire in the heart, more and more big.


    After pushing for a long time, people couldn''t push it. Yuerushuang finally gave up. She yelled at Tianxiang building: "Mo Wanfeng, come out..."


    As his voice fell, Mo Wanfeng came.


    Seeing the ambiguity between Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang at night, I feel uncomfortable. Standing in the same place, I forgot to step forward.


    "Why are you still standing there when all of you are here? Do you enjoy it? " The moon, like frost, said to Mo Wanfeng.


    Hearing the sound, Mo Wanfeng took a deep breath and just walked over: "what are you doing? I thought you went to see Zichen baby, but you came here. "


    Mo Wanfeng made a circle around Yueru frost and Yemo Chen, then frowned and said, "didn''t you ask someone to carry ah Chen to the governor''s house? Why are you still here? You are reluctant to give up, so you left the people in the end? "


    "If you leave people behind, you can leave them behind. Which song is that? I''m hugging outside Tianxiang building. "


    "Cuddle, cuddle? Mo Wanfeng, do you have eyes? Didn''t you see that he was pressing me? " The moon is like frost, not angry to ask.


    Mo Wanfeng nodded: "I see. Say you have only him in your heart, you still don''t admit it, now how to say? On weekdays, if I touch you, you''ll be anxious with me. Now he''s all over you. "


    "You know it''s on me, and you''re going to pull him up." The tone of moon like frost is more and more bad.


    Mo Wanfeng then reached out and pulled the man up. As he pulled, he said, "it''s not me who said you. If you don''t want to send the man away, you should keep it. If you have to run to the gate, you''re not afraid of bad influence. Don''t you know that evil doctors like masculinity?"


    "It''s well known that the evil doctor likes the moon like frost, and he also recognizes the moon like frost." The moon, like frost, sweeps Mo Wanfeng, turns and goes in.


    "What about ah Chen when you leave like this?" Mo Wanfeng helps Yemo Chen walk to Tianxiang building.


    The moon is like frost, staring back at Mo Wanfeng: "stop! Send the man to the governor''s house and tell Mo Sinan that if Mo Chen shows up in Tianxiang building in the night, then the evil doctor will tell the emperor that he is incompetent and has changed his position. "


    "Is that too cruel?" Mo Wanfeng asked with a frown.


    "Cruel?" The moon is like frost.


    "Not hard?" Mo Wanfeng asked in surprise.


    The moon is like frost and asks again: "cruel?"


    Mo Wanfeng: "not cruel?"


    "It''s not over, is it? If you feel cruel, take care of him and leave me alone. And don''t let me see him


    Mo Wanfeng looks down at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen has woken up. He takes Mo Wanfeng by the hand and says, "Wanfeng, don''t send me back to the governor''s house. I still have something to say to the evil doctor."


    "If you have something to say to her, don''t you? Do you think your life is too long at such a time? " Mo Wanfeng stares at Yemo Chen and rebukes him.


    Yemo Chen said: "I''m not in Tianxiang building. Who knows when the evil doctor has run away again? The last time I parted with him was three years. This time, if he left again, he would not know how long it would be. " A pause: "if he wants to hide, there is no way to find."


    Mo Wanfeng sighed and then asked, "what do you want to say to her? What have you been looking for in the past three years? "


    "I''m looking for him..."The words are not finished, the night Mo Chen then again fainted in the past.


    Mo Wanfeng is helpless, but he doesn''t hesitate any more. He helps people to go inside.


    "Rushuang, if you don''t come to see ah Chen again, he will have to explain it here." While walking, Mo Wanfeng shouts in.


    The moon is like frost, and Mo Wanfeng continues: "like frost, no matter what, he is also Zichen baby''s father. If he hangs up, isn''t Zichen baby a child without a father? Don''t you look upset? "


    "Yemo Chen is dead, isn''t there still you?" The moon is like frost, not angry to ask.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned and waiting to say something. Yue Rushuang said, "you usually let Zichen baby call your father, don''t you? Aren''t you his godfather? "


    "Rushuang, if you don''t come again, Zichen baby''s godfather will be gone." Mo Wanfeng''s voice has changed.


    The moon is like frost, and my heart is shocked. I turn around and run to Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t know that he and Yemo Chen had fallen to the ground. Yemo Chen lay still, while Mo Wanfeng curled up and looked very miserable.


    The moon frowned and went to Mo Wanfeng: "what''s the matter with you? Are you crazy


    "I have a cramp in my leg." Mo Wanfeng said: "so, ah Chen is still handed over to you."


    The moon looked at Mo Wanfeng like frost: "do you have to?"


    Mo night wind does not speak, the moon turns away like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and helps the night Mo Chen away. His heart sinks little by little.


    Rushuang, if you have a trace of my position in your heart, I will not make this decision.


    Yuerushuang helps yemochen upstairs and carefully puts him on the bed. Then, she pulls yemochen''s clothes and starts to deal with the wound again.


    While processing, he said: "yemochen, you can do it! I''ll see when you''re going to do it. "

 Chapter 170

    Yemo Chen''s injury was very serious. He had dealt with it very well, but after his repeated tosses, he got worse again. He had a lot of blood. If he went on like this, I''m afraid he would have to explain it.


    Yueru frost carefully treated Yemo Chen''s wound and re applied the medicine. After that, she also used a special method to check Yemo Chen''s blood type and determined that it was the same as her own. She did not hesitate to give Yemo Chen hundreds of milliliters of blood.


    Suddenly lost so much blood, moon frost also dizzy, she forced to stand up, first called Qingzhu to take care of yemochen, then go back to the room to rest.


    Seeing the pale appearance of yuerushuang, Qingzhu was extremely distressed: "Miss, I don''t mean I don''t go out with him anymore. How can I make myself like this when I meet you?"


    "Qingzhu, talk less and do more." The moon, like frost, exhorts and turns to leave.


    She really wanted to be indifferent, but when she saw that he was unconscious and his life was on the line, she couldn''t really be indifferent.


    Just treat him better and send him away.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to ask God, but hard to send him.


    Yueru frost agrees to leave Yemo Chen now. When Yemo Chen wakes up, she lets Yemo Chen go. Yemo Chen doesn''t want to hear it. She doesn''t want to leave, but she follows Yueru frost all day long, which makes her want to have a little closer contact with Zichen baby.


    Finally, the moon, such as frost, could not bear it. She slapped her: "yemochen, are you finished?"


    "Evil doctor, let''s have a good talk, OK?" Night Mo Chen looking at the moon like frost, asked.


    "What do you want to talk about? There is nothing to talk about between us other than the medical fee. "


    "Well, let''s talk about the fees." Night Mo Chen Road.


    There are a lot of problems. It doesn''t matter who comes first.


    Yue Rushuang suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen incredulously: "is your brain OK? I think it''s necessary to check your brain. "


    The voice square falls, the night Mo Chen then gathered in the past.


    Yemo Chen''s handsome face is magnified in front of his eyes, and his nose is full of Yemo Chen''s unique masculinity.


    The moon blinked like frost, and the heart beat suddenly disordered.


    Subconsciously, yuerushuang reaches out to push away yemochen: "if you have something to say, what can you do if you have nothing to do so close?"


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, full of exploration, even wearing a mask, the moon like frost still have a kind of feeling to be seen through, all uncomfortable.


    What the hell does this man want to do? The moon is like frost, I can''t stop guessing.


    Little by little, Yemo Chen didn''t open his mouth. Yueru Shuang''s heart was in a mess. He was about to open his mouth, but he heard Yemo Chen say: "evil doctor, are you very nervous?"


    The hot and humid breath sprayed on her neck. The moon was like frost. She felt an electric current running all over her body. The numbness came, and her hair exploded. Even her face turned red uncontrollably.


    "Evil doctor?" At night, Mo Chen saw that the moon was like frost and didn''t speak. He moved forward for a few minutes.


    At this moment, the two people are closer, breathing close, hot and humid all spray on each other''s faces.


    The sight is opposite, the atmosphere gradually becomes strange.


    Heartbeat, gradually disordered rhythm, watching, watching, actually some can''t help it.


    The closer they are, the closer they are.


    Suddenly, a light sound came from the door. Yuerushun and yemochen suddenly regained their consciousness. Yuerushun closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then pushed yemochen away: "don''t be self righteous, nervous? Is this evil doctor nervous? What can the evil doctor be nervous about? "


    "Well..." Night Mo Chen Wu chest, straight back, face suddenly change, as if very painful appearance.


    The moon, like frost, subconsciously took two steps forward: "are you ok?"


    The voice falls, the moon is like frost and suddenly returns to her mind. How does she care about Mo Chen coming at night? What''s the relationship between him and her? The less contact between them, the better?


    Thinking of this, the moon like frost said: "the evil doctor told you, less here, you what situation, the evil doctor is very clear."


    "Pain The night Mo Chen lifts Mou to look at the month like frost, quite some pitifully say.


    The moon, like frost, was obviously stunned for a moment, and ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in my heart.


    Is this yemochen? The rumored King Li?


    After taking a deep breath, the Moon said, "Yemo Chen, what about your face? Would you like some face? Are you not afraid to be seen like this by your sweetheart? "


    Yemo Chen said, "sweetheart? Does evil medicine refer to Ziyan


    "Isn''t it?" The moon is like frost.


    In a word, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, she is wearing a mask, night Mo Chen also can''t see her face change.


    Ye Mochen said: "I think it''s necessary to explain to you that I''m just a friend with Ziyan. I treat her as a relative and a sister. For her sake, I don''t want to die. However, the person I love is not her. The person I really like is not her.""Oh? Ziyan girl is as beautiful as an immortal. She has a gentle temperament. She plays piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and Fu. She is a woman that all men in the world want to marry. Can you not get the moon first The moon is like frost.


    However, the voice fell, and the moon became a little annoyed. How could she listen to this What about acid?


    It must be an illusion! How could she be sour? What''s the matter with Yemo Chen?


    Night ink Chen but slightly hook up lips, bully near the moon, such as frost, low asked: "evil doctor, you are jealous?"


    "Eat you big head!" Moon such as frost angry way: "people, or not too narcissistic good."


    Ye Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost meaningfully. After a while, he said, "evil doctor, don''t you want to check my head? I''m ready. Check it out. "


    The moon, like frost, pushed away Mo Chen and said, "check? You said check it? Did you bring the fee? This evil doctor''s hand is one hundred thousand. Do you have so much silver? "


    "No!" Night Mo Chen way: "can owe first?"


    "Why? Do you think you can enjoy privileges if you are handsome? " The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine here has not let the person owe a debt precedent."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a precedent." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "The moon is as beautiful as frost," she said! The evil doctor tells you that 100000 liang of silver, plus tens of thousands of liang of silver before, you can''t lose a cent. "


    "Really not?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "No way!" The moon is frosty and resolute.


    When Yemo Chen heard this, he immediately got tangled. He said, "I can''t give you so much money at the moment, but if I owe you the evil doctor, I can''t help paying it back. After thinking about it, I promise myself. In this way, the money of the evil doctor is also my own."

 Chapter 171

    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen incredulously and deeply doubts his intention: "Yemo Chen, what do you want to do? By example? Is it yours to cure the evil? Where on earth do you have the confidence that the evil doctor can agree with your absurd proposal that is not a proposal? "


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, said that it is a matter of course: "people, forced to a desperate situation, what else can''t be done? It''s true that Wang inherited the affection of the evil doctor and let the evil doctor save people. It''s also true that Wang gave all his savings to the evil doctor three years ago, and now he can''t afford so much money. It''s also true that Wang still needs the evil doctor to continue to save people. After thinking about it, there is really no other way to do it


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen like an idiot: "Yemo Chen, what''s the structure of your brain? How can you do that? But it''s just one-sided will. I''m not interested in you at all. "


    "But I''m very interested in evil medicine!" Night Mo Chen Road.


    Moon such as frost hummed: "so, this evil medicine then more can''t agree, you this body also almost, should go away."


    "I owe the money to the evil doctor. How can I leave like this?" Yemo Chen took it for granted, he said: "before paying off the debt, I will stay in Tianxiang building all the time..."


    "Go away! Stay in Tianxiang building? Where is the fragrant building? Is it where you want to come and stay? " Yuerushun once again used her poisonous tongue: "it''s not the evil doctor who attacks you. Just like you, what can you do if you stay? neither rhyme nor reason! I can''t help anything. I have to pay the living expenses by the evil doctor. You make a mess of the life of the evil doctor, and the evil doctor has to pay you money? Is the brain of this evil doctor squeezed by the door? "


    "Then, is the evil doctor going to exempt Wang and Ziyan from the cost of diagnosis and medicine?" The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at the month like frost, ask a way.


    Yue Rushuang''s eyes narrowed and asked in a funny way: "is the evil doctor so generous? Who do you think you are? Little frost? This evil doctor also exempts you and your sweetheart''s diagnosis fee and the medicine fee, really when Tianxiang Lou your family opens? You can do whatever you want? "


    So here, yuerushuang stressed: "the cost of the evil doctor is not less than a cent."


    "Well, I''ll have to stay in Tianxiang building to pay the bill." This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth drew out, the moon looked at Yemo Chen strangely: "Yemo Chen, what''s your logic? You don''t want to find a way to collect the money you owe to the evil doctor. Instead, you depend on the evil doctor so that the evil doctor can save you and your sweetheart''s money. Do you know how to write shame? What''s more, you''re King Li. You''re only worth a few hundred thousand taels of silver? "


    "For the hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, I can even tell you how to promise each other. Do you know..."


    "I only know that I have to stay!" Yemochen interrupted yuerushuang and said firmly, "evil doctor, if you have anything, you can just give it to me. I will use my physical and mental strength to solve it, so that I can pay off the evil doctor''s debt earlier."


    "Follow this evil doctor, you are not clear all your life." The moon is like frost.


    "Then, the evil doctor will follow the evil doctor all his life." Yemo Chen was resolute.


    The moon is like frost, the throb in my heart looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen also looks at Yueru frost. Their eyes are opposite. For a moment, no one speaks.


    Wave flow, eye contact, don''t ask too much, have been able to see each other''s persistence.


    The moon does not stay like frost, the night ink Chen does not go, two people unexpectedly also fell into deadlock for a while.


    As time passed, neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere gradually became eerie.


    I don''t know how long it took for yuerushuang to take a deep breath. Then she said helplessly, "yemochen, what do you want? Is liutianxiang building interesting? What you should be guarding now is Ziyan, not the evil doctor. "


    "Unless the evil doctor agrees to see Ziyan, I will never leave." Night ink Chen again way.


    Suddenly narrowed his eyes, the moon like frost, the whole body exudes a terrible breath: "Yemo Chen, you are addicted, right? Is it dangerous for the evil doctor? I''m in debt to the evil doctor, but I haven''t paid any money yet, and I want to force the evil doctor to see your sweetheart by extraordinary means? What''s left to pay the debt? The evil doctor thinks that your debt collection is almost the same. Does the evil doctor owe you? It''s your turn? It annoys the evil doctor, and the evil doctor destroys you. "


    Who are you? Say a set, do is another set, in the mind is another set, really when she good bully?


    Seeing the moon like frost really angry, Yemo Chen tried to reach out to pull the moon like frost: "evil doctor..."


    "Stay away from the evil doctor." Yuerushuang pointed to yemochen and said angrily, "just stand there for me. Don''t come here."


    Night Mo Chen as if not heard, subconsciously continue to move forward.


    The moon is like frost, an excited, direct small green to let out.


    When Xiaolv climbs on the back of her hand, yemochen suddenly wakes up, reaches out his hand to pat Xiaolv, and says: "evil doctor, do you want the king''s life?"Yuerushuang called back Xiaolv and said coldly, "the evil doctor is going to do a skin pulling operation. If you are still in Tianxiang building when you come back, the evil doctor doesn''t mind seeing you off in person."


    Send you to see Yama!


    With that, the moon turned away angrily like frost.


    "Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen subconsciously follow up.


    As if she hadn''t heard of Yueru frost, she saw that Yemo Chen was approaching. Yueru frost couldn''t bear it and turned around angrily. She didn''t know when to hold the scalpel in her hand and stabbed Yemo Chen mercilessly.


    Yemo Chen only felt a cold edge flashed in front of him. Before his brain reacted, he had already turned over. When he was passing by the moon like frost, he reached out to hold the moon like frost''s wrist and whirled forward. The moon like frost ran into Yemo Chen''s arms uncontrollably.


    All this happened too fast, but between the calcium carbide and the firelight, when the moon was like frost, people had been imprisoned in Yemo Chen''s arms, and the scalpel in his hand was also taken away by Yemo Chen, and was thrown to the ground.


    Clear and crisp sound came, as if hit in the heart.


    Yuerushuang wants to attack yemochen with her hands, but her hands are imprisoned, so she can only use her feet.


    Take advantage of its unprepared, such as frost on the foot, hard step on the foot of the night ink Chen.


    Night Mo Chen eat pain, subconsciously relaxed strength, and the moon is also like frost take this opportunity to leave night Mo Chen.


    Yuerushuang didn''t run far away. Instead, she stabbed yemochen with strong anger: "you want to stay in tianxianglou, OK, the evil doctor will help you!"

 Chapter 172

    "Evil doctor, what do you want to do? Do you really want the king''s life with such a heavy hand? " The night Mo Chen dodges the fatal blow of the moon like frost, but the sharp scalpel still cuts his skin, and blood flows out of his neck.


    The smell of blood spread, pain and sweet filled all his nerves, and a sense of anger welled up in yemochen''s heart.


    The moon, like frost, hums coldly, "no! This evil doctor has always only saved people, not killed people. "


    "Save, not kill?" Night Mo Chen eyes tiny MI, low ground repeated a.


    As the words fall, ye Mo Chen''s mind unconsciously shows the style of the evil doctor. The evil doctor really only saves people and does not kill people. However, if he offends the evil doctor, the evil doctor will make his life different.


    Just now, the evil doctor''s knife hit the lifeblood directly. If he didn''t want to take his life, then he also wanted to abolish him. With the ability of the evil doctor, the boundary between life and death can be grasped very well.


    It''s just


    Did he do anything? Why did the evil doctor attack him?


    The Moon said coldly, "if you can get out now, it''s too late. Otherwise, don''t blame the evil doctor for his ruthlessness. Only the dying people can live in Tianxiang building."


    "What about the evening wind?" Thinking of Mo Wanfeng, Mo Chen felt very unhappy.


    No matter the moon is like frost, or the evil doctor, his attitude to Mo Wanfeng is totally different, which makes him inevitably have a sense of injustice.


    However, he forgot that he and Mo Wanfeng had different attitudes towards the evil doctor.


    Yuerushuang is always fair, who is good to her, she will double who is good to her, who is not good to her, she will double the reward.


    The moon, like frost, hums coldly: "evening wind? Are you like him? He came to Tianxiang building to help. He is a saint of poison. He is not very good at medicine. However, few people can fight against poison. He can stand in the way of others. What can you do? "


    Night Mo Chen said: "with the king in, no one dares to make trouble in Tianxiang building."


    "That''s all you can do?" Yueru frost asked sarcastically. At last, she said, "it''s a pity that the evil doctor doesn''t need it. As for the name of evil doctor, no one dares to go to Tianxiang building now. Where are you going to be cool or stay? There''s no reason for you to stay here. "


    "Why not? My son is still in your Tianxiang building. " Night Mo Chen suddenly thought of Zichen baby, immediately said: "unless the evil doctor let the king take his son away, otherwise, the king really won''t go."


    When it comes to Zichen baby, she is threatened by Zichen baby. Yuerushuang is even more angry. Everyone knows that Zichen baby is her life. Who dares to move Zichen baby, who dares to make Zichen baby''s idea, she must pay twice the price.


    When Zichen baby was less than one year old, she was taken away by a person who was refused medical treatment. That person wanted to threaten her with Zichen baby and ask her to save her life. She agreed and cured her in the face of the doctor, so that Zichen baby was saved.


    However, the man who kidnapped Zichen baby only went back for a long time, and he began to have red spots on his body, which were painful and itchy. With a little scratch, he was covered with skin. Soon, the man became bloody and flesh blurred, which was very frightening, but he was still alive.


    The man came to ask for help again and was directly rejected by yuerushuang. No matter how he asked, yuerushuang didn''t do anything. Before long, the man was miserable and committed suicide.


    Since that time, the moon has protected Zichen baby better, and asked Zichen baby to learn medicine and poison.


    As soon as the moon is like frost, Mo Wanfeng will stay for three years. It''s safe to hand over Zichen baby to Mo Wanfeng, knowing that Mo Wanfeng will be good to Zichen baby. After all, when Zichen baby disappeared, Mo Wanfeng''s anxiety and effort will not be false.


    Calm for more than two years, now, night Mo Chen unexpectedly hit Zi Chen baby''s idea, how can she endure?


    "Son? You are the third princess who died in a row, and the fourth princess is someone else''s woman. You haven''t even touched anyone. Where''s your son? " Yuerushuang stares at yemochen fiercely and says: "why do you think Zichen baby is your son? Because he''s a little like you? "


    "Thanks to the evil doctor, I was once drunk and dreamt of death. Just because I was drunk and dreamt of death, I wanted someone in the case of unconsciousness. If that person is pregnant with a child, then it should be Zichen baby''s age." While ye Mo Chen was talking, his eyes were not far away from the moon like frost. He was full of exploration: "evil doctor, I have repeatedly determined that the breath of that person is very similar to you, and Zichen baby appears in your Tianxiang building, Zichen baby..."


    "Yemochen, do you dare to be more wonderful?" Yuerushuang interrupts yemochen''s words and continues: "the evil doctor said before that men can''t be pregnant. As for why Zichen baby is in Tianxiang building, the evil doctor doesn''t have to tell you, and you don''t have to know."


    "The night Mo Chen, this evil medicine advise you, don''t hit the idea to Zi Chen baby body, otherwise, his mother will make what crazy move, this evil medicine can''t guarantee.""Who is his mother?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know, and the evil doctor won''t tell you. If the evil doctor is you, he will keep the purple smoke which is not easy to save."


    "Evil doctor, I want to stay in Tianxiang building." Night Mo Chen put down attitude, way: "this king may not be evil medicine now, but, this king can learn."


    "The high King Li stays in Tianxiang building with a low attitude and is at the mercy of the evil doctor? Yemo Chen, what do you plan for? " Moon such as frost snorted, and then continued: "the evil doctor told you, your mind is not pure, the evil doctor can''t keep you, if you don''t want to be the evil doctor whole life is not like death, then, leave now."


    Night Mo Chen also some excited: "the mind is not pure? Evil doctor, why do you think my mind is impure? Where is my mind not pure? "


    Yuerushuang glanced at Mo Chen in the night and said: "your mind is not pure. There are three reasons: one is purple smoke; the other is evil medicine; the third is Zichen baby. You want to stay in Tianxiang building and have a good relationship with the evil doctor, and then ask the evil doctor to help Ziyan in front of friends. You also want to have a good relationship with Zichen baby, so as to find out Zichen baby''s life experience and his mother. What do you want to do when you are playing with the evil doctor? "


    After that, he said slowly, "yes, I want to help Ziyan with the evil doctor. I also want to know who Zichen baby''s mother is. I want to take Zichen baby to recognize her ancestors, and I also want to take the evil doctor back to liwangfu."

 Chapter 173

    In the end, Mo Chen''s eyes changed.


    The moon is like frost, and the heart trembles fiercely. For a moment, I don''t know what the meaning of Yemo Chen is.


    Yemo Chen''s kindness to Ziyan is well known all over the world. Almost everyone thinks that he loves Ziyan deeply and will marry Ziyan as his imperial concubine, but he doesn''t, neither does he marry Ziyan as his imperial concubine, nor does he give Ziyan a serious title.


    However, he is still good to Ziyan, good, good! For Ziyan''s sake, he can give up his life and give up the chance of his original life, but he says that the person he loves is not Ziyan.


    He has a place in his heart, but he is not Ziyan. Then, who is it? Is that her? She''s a 60 year old man now?


    Yuerushuang said that he couldn''t believe it, let alone understand it. If so, how much is the taste of yemochen?


    Another point is that Yemo Chen wants to find out Zichen baby''s mother, confirm Zichen baby''s identity, and then bring her mother and son back?


    Night Mo Chen this is want to eat men and women, wives and concubines in groups?


    Although know night Mo Chen want, want to find people are her, but, such as frost heart or not, some difficult to accept.


    "Evil doctor, I like..."


    "Ah Chen, you are here as expected."


    The night Mo Chen''s words are not finished, then is interrupted by Mo Wanfeng.


    Night Mo Chen in the heart that anger add depressed, he is about to say out, unexpectedly so interrupted.


    He turned his head and swept fiercely to Mo Wanfeng: "you''d better have something important."


    Mo Wanfeng is startled by Ye Mo Chen''s reaction. What''s the matter with ah Chen''s expression of killing people? It was as if he had done something heinous.


    Wait!


    What are Chen and Rushun doing in this room? Why is the atmosphere so weird?


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously looks at the moon like frost, who is wearing a mask. Although she can''t see her expression clearly, from her eyes, she is in a bad mood.


    I guess we had another fight with ah Chen?


    It''s just, what''s the noise? They both look like this?


    "Wanfeng, what can I do for you?" Night ink Chen also know his attitude is not good, originally want to restrain, but, think of before the moon such as frost said he is not as good as Mo Wanfeng, his heart how all not good.


    And Yemo Chen''s words completely brought Mo Wanfeng''s thoughts back. He looked at the moon like frost and saw that it didn''t respond. Then he looked at Yemo Chen and said: "just now, the governor''s office came and said that Ziyan''s situation is very bad. People wake up and sleep, and they talk about you all the time. They really have no choice but to come to you."


    "Wake up and sleep?" The night Mo Chen''s face changed and asked, "what''s the matter? What about people? "


    "People are down here. If you want to know clearly, you may have to go down and ask the people from the governor''s office." Don''t be late.


    Almost the moment Mo Wanfeng''s voice fell, Yemo Chen turned and ran out.


    Mo Wanfeng speechless: "since you can''t put down purple smoke, what are you doing here?"


    "When you''re full, you have nothing to do." The moon is like frost, not angry to say.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost and asked in a low voice in a voice that only two people could hear: "Ru frost, are you jealous?"


    After asking, Mo Wanfeng didn''t wait for yuerusheng to reply. He continued: "Rusheng, although a Chen doesn''t love Ziyan, Ziyan is still different to him."


    "Why do you tell me that? Do I care? " Yuerushuang glanced at Mo Wanfeng and said: "if you are really free, you will look at Zichen baby. Yemochen has determined that Zichen baby is his son. Although he doesn''t know Zichen baby''s mother, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything amazing. If he takes Zichen baby away, I want to come back again, it''s not so easy, you know Do you know the way? "


    "He wants Zichen baby?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    In fact, they all know the answer. The moon is like frost, but they just don''t want to accept it.


    "I will never let him take away Zichen baby," she said


    Mo Wanfeng said: "no one can stop ah Chen from making a decision. If you want to protect Zichen baby, you have to be psychologically prepared. In addition, you have to figure out what identity you want to protect Zichen baby."


    "No matter what method I use, I will keep Zichen baby," said yuerushun After a pause, the Moon said coldly: "in other words, he said that Zichen baby is his son, right? I want to say that Zichen baby has nothing to do with him, it will have nothing to do with him. "


    She''s in a hurry. She can do anything.


    Looking at the moon like frost, Mo Wanfeng frowned: "as frost, in fact, you can have a showdown with ah Chen, or even stand by his side. I believe ah Chen will treat you well."


    "Treat me well?" Yuerusheng only felt that she had heard some funny jokes and continued: "evening wind, how much do you think you know about yemochen? He is king Li. He is so superior that no one dares to choose his authority. However, no matter I am a yuerushuang or an evil doctor, I have never given him a good face and even nearly killed him several times. How generous do you think he is to accept me without any interference? ""Evening breeze, if someone teases me like this, I will not know him. What do you think Yemo Chen''s temperament will do to me?"


    So here, Mo Wanfeng thinks of Yemo Chen''s style of doing things. If he knows that Rusheng cheated him, he will punish Rusheng, right?


    Yemo Chen is very good at making use of people''s shortcomings to write articles, and the means are frightening. He is a lonely man who has no worries. He has a way to ask useful things from his mouth, let alone frost?


    If Frost''s heart has something to do with it, if ye Mo Chen really knows her dual identity, it''s like holding her lifeline and wanting her life. Isn''t it too easy?


    Thinking of this, Mo Wanfeng unconsciously raised a chill on his back.


    At present, Mo Wanfeng also has a decision: protect like frost, keep the secret.


    The previous idea of concession has gone on again. Since ah Chen can''t know Rushuang''s dual identity, all his concessions are meaningless.


    Rushuang, he''d better keep chasing.


    "Rushuang, I know what to do. Don''t worry. I will take good care of Zichen baby. Unless I step on my body, no one can take Zichen baby away."


    "Thank you Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    Mo Wanfeng shook his head: "you didn''t say that before. Zichen baby sometimes calls me Godfather. It''s my duty to protect him."


    "Well, the godfather of Zichen baby, should you go and watch Zichen baby?" The moon is like frost.


    "Good! Go at once Should sound, Mo Wanfeng turned and left.


    Mo Wanfeng just left, and Yemo Chen ran back.

 Chapter 174

    "Evil doctor, you go to see Ziyan, OK?" The night Mo Chen''s voice obviously lowered.


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and frowned and asked, "is it because the evil doctor didn''t speak clearly enough, or you didn''t put the evil doctor''s words in your heart at all?"


    "Evil doctor, Ziyan''s condition is very bad, and I don''t know if it''s the sequelae of previous poisoning. She had occasional discomfort a few days ago, so I took her to Fujiang city to find the evil doctor." Night Mo Chen''s voice is still low, attitude is no longer high above.


    Yuerushuang only felt that an evil fire sprang up from the bottom of her heart. It was called anger. She had no brain at all and blurted out: "the evil doctor said that it was because of Ziyan that you came to find it after three years. Right, only she can make you desperate."


    "But, King Li, you don''t have any money with you. Why do you think the evil doctor will save people? Just because you think Ziyan will be like this now, it''s because she''s not good at evil medicine. She collected tens of thousands of taels of silver from you three years ago, but she hasn''t got better yet? It''s up to you, isn''t it? I owe you, don''t I? "


    The more she said, the more angry the moon was. In the end, she went directly to push yemochen, pushing and saying, "go away! Get out of Tianxiang building for the evil doctor. "


    "Evil doctor, I don''t mean that. Why do you understand that?" Ye Mo Chen said: "although I don''t have so much money now, I promise that I will repay all my life?"


    "This evil doctor is rare, you spend all your life to repay it? There is no precedent of debt here, and you will never be that precedent, so how far do you give this evil doctor, how far away do you go Yueru Frost said coldly: "there is something wrong with this evil medicine. I don''t need to go to see it again. I''ll get some sequelae for you. You''d better ask another expert."


    Words, such as frost has been night ink Chen to push out the door.


    "Evil doctor, you listen to my explanation."


    "Bang..."


    Night Mo Chen is not willing to go to the room again, that is, just walk to the door, the door will heavily swing over, if not night Mo Chen hide fast, he will be hit out of a good or bad.


    Across the door, the Moon said: "there''s nothing to explain. If you have time to spend here, you''d better go back to see your half dead sweetheart."


    "Evil doctor..."


    "Go away..."


    Night Mo Chen also want to explain, such as frost pressure on the root does not give him a chance.


    Looking at the closed door, night Mo Chen surging up a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Where on earth did he offend the evil doctor? He just said, "I don''t know if it''s the sequelae left by the last poisoning." he didn''t say that there was something wrong with the evil medicine, did he?


    Why is the evil doctor so angry?


    Wait!


    Could it be that the evil doctor brought purple smoke when he didn''t appear for three years? He mistakenly thought he came here with purple smoke?


    "Evil doctor, have you misunderstood something?" The night Mo Chen again hurtles a way inside the house.


    Yuerushuang didn''t mean to listen: "don''t let the evil doctor repeat it."


    "Evil doctor..."


    He went to the evil doctor for three years, and finally got the news. Then he rushed to Fujiang city. Unexpectedly, before he left, Ziyan was ill. He had no choice, so he came with Ziyan.


    Along the way, it''s not that he didn''t encounter any danger, but he successfully solved it every time until he entered Fujiang city.


    Fujiang city was assassinated. The assassins were more powerful than before. He had to take care of Ziyan himself. After all, he was defeated, so he was seriously injured.


    Night Mo Chen can''t understand. The evil doctor is willing to save Ziyan once. Why is he not willing to save Ziyan now? Is it really because he has no silver?


    I don''t know why, there is always a feeling in his heart that the evil doctor is not really so merciless.


    However, the reality is that he doesn''t know how to talk to the evil doctor and how to let the evil doctor do it.


    Moon like frost stay in the house, back against the door, thoughts very upset.


    At night, Mo Chen stood outside the door, thinking a lot.


    For a moment, there were two people inside and outside the door, each thinking, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere gradually became strange.


    I don''t know how long it took for the governor''s office to be urged again. Yemochen came back to himself. He patted the door and said, "evil doctor, Ziyan''s condition is really bad. Please help her."


    Yuerushuang didn''t answer. Yemochen didn''t give up: "evil doctor..."


    The moon, like frost, still did not answer.


    The night Mo Chen still does not give up heart, while patting the door, while shouting: "evil doctor, you go to see Ziyan, her situation is really..."


    "Yemochen, unless you give the evil doctor a reason to save Ziyan, don''t talk about it!" The moon is like frost, finally can''t listen, deep voice interrupt.


    Night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, then way: "evil doctor, Ziyan before you save, don''t you want to know whether her current situation and poison clean up not net?"


    "Her poison is not clear. The evil doctor knows it very well." The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "since you are so suspicious, you should not come here.""I didn''t mean that, but..." Night Mo Chen subconsciously to explain.


    Yuerushuang didn''t want to listen any more. She interrupted yemochen and said, "the evil doctor has the ability to judge. Do you have that meaning? The evil doctor knows very well. King Li, you are here to ask for someone who won''t save your sweetheart. Why don''t you go outside and find a doctor with better medical skills to have a look?"


    "Evil doctor, I only believe in you." Yemo Chen spoke frankly.


    This feeling is very wonderful, but he just believes in evil doctors. In his opinion, there is no unfair disease in this world.


    The moon was like frost, and his heart trembled slightly. Then he said, "the evil doctor thanks King Li for his trust, but the evil doctor doesn''t need it."


    Yemo Chen: "evil doctor, I will try my best to give you the money you want. How about going to see Ziyan first?"


    "No!" The moon, like frost, refused completely.


    Night Mo Chen frowned, subconsciously looked to the nearby silk speech, whispered to silk speech for help, but silk speech did not mean to help, night Mo Chen helpless, but also can only continue to ask for the moon like frost.


    Yuerusheng had been listening in the room for a long time. After a while, she estimated that it was almost done, and then said, "the evil doctor can go to the governor''s house with you, or even help you cure people, but you must agree to a condition."


    "What conditions?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Finally, without waiting for the moon like frost to speak, he said: "as long as the evil doctor can save Ziyan, let alone one condition, it will be ten, and the king will still agree."


    Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor wants you to stop asking about Zichen baby, not to ask about his life, not to disturb his life, not to take him away."

 Chapter 175

    Night Mo Chen whole body a stiff, he also don''t know why, in the heart suddenly rises a very strange idea, if only promised evil doctor, then, he will lose not only catalpa Chen baby, and more.


    That is, he can''t tell what that more is.


    For a time, Yemo Chen couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yuerusheng became nervous gradually. She said, "this is the only condition for the evil doctor. This is the fee for diagnosis, if King Li agrees."


    "Evil doctor, do you have to do this?" One side is Ziyan, the other side is Zichen baby. It''s obviously his son. He doesn''t want to give up anyone, but


    "Yemochen, if you promise to take Ziyan away from Fujiang city after she is ready, give up Zichen baby, and never appear in front of the evil doctor, then the evil doctor will try his best to save Ziyan, and this treatment and the previous treatment, the evil doctor will not charge you half a cent." The attitude of moon like frost is firm and clear.


    If tens of thousands of taels of silver can be exchanged for a lifetime of peace, then it is worth it!


    The night Mo Chen in the heart mercilessly trembled, evil doctor this is to push him out thoroughly he and Zi Chen baby''s world, why?


    As long as the thought of never seeing the evil doctor and Zichen baby again, night Mo Chen''s heart is filled with an unspeakable pain.


    He didn''t even talk to Zichen baby well. He didn''t participate in Zichen baby''s life. Is it going to end?


    No!


    He is not reconciled!


    "Evil doctor, can we discuss it again?" Night Mo Chen asks tentatively again.


    "Good," said the moon! As long as you take out 600000 taels of silver now, then it''s not said by the evil doctor. "


    600000 taels? Even if it was 60000 Liang, he didn''t mean to take it out in one breath. The evil doctor clearly knew his situation and had to make such a request. It was obviously intentional. But there was nothing he could do about it.


    Night ink Chen will say his difficulties, and hope that the moon like frost understanding, and tolerance, but the attitude of the moon like frost, as always adhere to, not the slightest concession.


    Yueru Frost said: "the requirements of the evil doctor have been put forward, can accept, how to choose, all depends on you."


    At night, Mo Chen was speechless.


    How does he choose? On the one hand, he can''t watch Ziyan die, on the other hand, he doesn''t want to lose the evil doctor and Zichen baby.


    After thinking for a while, Yemo Chen asked again: "evil doctor, can you tell me who is Zichen baby''s mother?"


    "No!" The moon is like frost, the answer is crisp and clear, the attitude is resolute.


    Night Mo Chen a listen to, then also know, from the moon such as frost mouth, afraid is to ask what to come.


    Moon like frost is also afraid of the night, Mo Chen asked again, then impatient way: "can you make a decision in the end? If you can''t make up your mind, come back. I don''t have time to talk so much with you. There are still people waiting for me to do the operation. "


    With that, yuerushuang took a deep breath, opened the door and walked forward.


    For a moment, Mo Chen was stunned. When he came back, he had already missed the time to hold the moon like frost, so he rushed to catch up.


    "Evil doctor, let''s discuss it again. You see, although I don''t have so much money, I can earn it for you. Zichen baby is my seed. I have no reason to leave him."


    "Who said Zichen baby must be your seed?" The moon asked coldly like frost, but there was no stopping step.


    night Mo Chen as like as two peas, "the son of Zicheng is exactly the same as this king''s son. Whenever he saw this king''s son, he would say that the son of Zion Chen is the son of this king."


    "The evil doctor wants to say that he is not your son?" The moon is like frost, not angry to ask.


    "How could it not be?" Ye Mo Chen obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yuerushuang said: "the child''s face was destroyed when he was young, and his life was in danger. His mother held him and asked the evil doctor to treat him. The evil doctor saw that your skin was pretty good, so he made a skin bag similar to yours. Let you misunderstand, this evil doctor apologizes to you


    "No way!" Night Mo Chen immediately vetoed, how could he believe the one-sided words like frost? It''s a contradictory statement.


    At that time, he did not mention that the child was definitely not his. Now, he suddenly mentioned it. Can he not doubt it?


    Yuerushuang will not frown when she tells a lie. She said: "you can believe it or not. The evil doctor has said all about it. The condition of the evil doctor is very clear. You can find the evil doctor after you think it over."


    With that, yuerushuang also stepped into the operating room and slammed the door shut.


    Standing outside the door, night Mo Chen''s brow is wrinkled tightly.


    Yuerushuang stood in the room. After a long pause, she took a deep breath and began to perform skin pulling operation.


    Outside the door, the night ink Chen has always been unable to make up his mind, the more frown is more tight.The governor''s office reported again and again, but Yemo Chen didn''t have a clear answer.


    Finally, Si Yan couldn''t hold back and said, "King Li, originally, Si Yan was not qualified to speak. However, seeing your attitude, Si Yan really couldn''t help saying something."


    "Li Wang, you always care about Ziyan girl. You know what Ziyan girl is like now. You can wait to think about it and make a decision, but can she afford it?" A pause: "you spent so much manpower, material and financial resources to save Ziyan girl. Now, can you really give up? If we can''t let it go, why bother? Don''t you know what you need? "


    He''s just too clear about what he wants to be so tangled.


    Maybe, he didn''t know before, but now, he knows very well that he wants evil doctors, even if he is the same gender, even if he is 60 years old, he also wants Zichen baby, so he is complete.


    However, he can''t give up Ziyan, in love, in reason, can''t.


    "I''ve been with the evil doctor for some years. I don''t know much about it, but I also know that there is no one to change the decision of the evil doctor, so you''d better make a choice quickly."


    The night Mo Chen fell into a period of silence, speechless, speechless.


    After a while, yuerushuang has finished the skin pulling operation, and yemochen has not yet made a decision, or a choice.


    Moon like frost swept the night ink Chen one eye, directly over to leave.


    As he passed by, Yemo Chen reached out and grasped her wrist.


    Looking back at the moon like frost, Mo Chen said: "evil doctor, I have already thought about it."


    Moon frost pick eyebrows, night ink Chen eyes burning to look at the moon frost, slowly opening.

 Chapter 176

    "Evil doctor, if you can cure Ziyan, I can promise to leave Fujiang city with her when she is well. I will not disturb the evil doctor or ask Zichen baby again."


    Night Mo Chen''s voice is very light, but very heavy, as if to say this sentence, then drained all his strength.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen and rings what Yemo Chen says in her ear. It''s also a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    Although the answer is expected, the moon still finds it hard to accept.


    Silent for a long time, the moon like frost just way: "this evil doctor remember! You''d better remember what you said, too. "


    The night Mo Chen way: "this king will remember, don''t know evil doctor when can see purple smoke?"


    "The evil doctor went to change his clothes and left."


    Speaking at the same time, the pace of the moon is also accelerated.


    Although she is like Ziyan procrastination, in fact, she has a stroke in her heart. If she is not sure, how can she say that? To do something like that?


    After changing clothes, the moon simply combed and washed, then loaded some necessary things, and left Tianxiang building for the governor''s mansion.


    Night Mo Chen Leng after a while, also took a leader, will take people to the governor''s house.


    Si Yan followed them closely.


    It''s not the first time that yuerushuang has come to the governor''s office, but she is not familiar with it.


    After entering the mansion, Si Yan consciously led the way ahead, and soon they came to the place where Ziyan lived.


    Yueru frost looked at Ziyan''s face. It looked pale and ugly, but it didn''t look like she was poisoned.


    Without hesitation, the moon like frost came forward again to feel the pulse of purple smoke.


    Purple smoke eyes closed to sleep in bed, such as frost on its pulse.


    Almost as soon as the pulse of purple smoke was detected, the frost like eyebrows began to frown.


    Night ink Chen has been paying attention to the moon such as frost and purple smoke, see the moon such as frost eyebrow frown, his heart suddenly and tightly.


    "How is she? Is it serious? " Night Mo Chen can''t stop asking.


    The moon, like frost, glanced back at Mo Chen in the night, and gave a direct order: "Why are you here? Go out and wait. "


    "How''s Ziyan? But it''s serious? " Night Mo Chen asks again.


    Yueru Frost said: "you go out first. The evil doctor wants to treat her carefully."


    Night Mo Chen some hesitation: "evil doctor, this king can stay?"


    Yuerushuang once again issued the order of visiting: "if you want her to get better earlier, go out at once."


    The night Mo Chen didn''t move, the silk speech hurried forward: "King Li, the evil doctor let you out, there must be the reason of the evil doctor, please King Li cooperate, so as to better, faster to save Ziyan girl."


    Yemo Chen subconsciously looks at Yueru frost, as if waiting for her answer, but Yueru frost doesn''t even look at him again, let alone talk to him.


    Unable to wait for the answer, Yemo Chen finally turned around and left.


    But also is the night Mo Chen closes the door that moment, month like frost just way: "purple smoke, you do so after all is why?"? You are joking about your life. If Yemo Chen knew you were doing this, what would he think? "


    "Don''t tell the Lord." Ziyan opened her eyes, reached out to hold the hands like frost, with a little request in her voice.


    "Don''t you tell Yemo Chen? For what? Ziyan, do you know the consequences of doing so? "


    Ziyan speechless, yuerushuang continued: "the evil doctor is very curious, what is the reason for you to do such things, you know, a careless, your life is gone."


    Ziyan pursed her lips and said nothing. The moon like frost took back her hand and took out a row of silver needles. Then she said, "Ziyan, it''s a pity that yemochen treats you so deeply. For you, I''m willing to give up everything, so that the evil doctor can appear here. If so, he hesitated and finally gave up on you... "


    "No, the Lord will never give up on me, never." Ziyan suddenly a little excited, she said: "even if you give up the world, you will never give up on me."


    "Since you know that he values you so much, why do you do so?" The moon looked at the purple smoke like frost and asked.


    She really can''t understand. Ziyan has got all the love of Yemo Chen. In order to save her, she has lost all her money. She has been in a coma for several years before she gets better. She should cherish it more. She has poisoned herself and made her body worse.


    Ziyan''s face changed slightly, and the moon continued: "this time, the evil doctor also inherited Yemo Chen''s intention to save you. I hope this is the last time. Of course, this will only be the last time. "


    Ziyan''s face changed again, and the Moon said: "don''t blame that the evil doctor didn''t remind you. It''s the third part of the medicine. Your body has been poisoned for several years, and it''s hard to clean it up. Well, you can live for 50 or 60 years, but you have lost several years of life. What''s the pain?"


    Ziyan pursed her lips and said nothing. Yuerushuang took a silver needle to tie the needle for Ziyan. She continued: "Ziyan girl, if you get it, you should cherish it. Like yemochen, you like many girls. If you have something, don''t you help others?""Evil doctor, there is a saying in Ziyan. I don''t know when to ask, not when to ask?" Purple smoke stares at the moon like frost and asks.


    The action on the hand of moon like frost stopped for a while, just then continued: "since I don''t know when to ask, don''t ask, then, don''t ask."


    Although he said so, Ziyan asked: "evil doctor, is the child in Tianxiang building the son of the Lord? Who is the mother of the child? "


    "I''m afraid the evil doctor can''t answer this." Moon such as frost pause for a while, way: "that child is not Li Wang''s, so, you don''t have to worry at all, you just want to do yourself well."


    "Really, isn''t it? That child is as like as two peas. Ziyandao.


    The moon is like frost, eyebrows light frown: "purple smoke, what do you mind in the end? Can you tell me what your plan is? "


    Ziyan looked at the moon like frost and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Yueru frost was more and more agitated. She said to Ziyan, "Yemo Chen agreed to the evil doctor. After your injury is healed, she will take you away and disappear in the sight of the evil doctor forever. Therefore, in the future, Yemo Chen''s world will only have one you. If you can grasp it well, it depends on you."


    Ziyan was surprised, and yuerushuang continued: "the evil doctor won''t tell Li Wang about taking your own medicine. However, the evil doctor reminds you that this is the first time and the last time. If yemochen holds you for help again, the evil doctor will kill you directly."

 Chapter 177

    "Thank you, doctor!" Ziyan looks at the moon like frost with a grateful face.


    While grateful, Ziyan could not stop wondering: "why do you want to help me like this?"


    "You don''t have to thank the evil doctor. What you shouldn''t ask, and don''t ask too much. No matter what you do, the evil doctor has his reasons. The evil doctor doesn''t help you for free." The moon is like frost.


    Purple smoke a face doubt: "evil doctor is need purple smoke to do what?"


    Yue Rushuang thought for a moment and then said, "Ziyan, the only requirement of the evil doctor is that you take good care of Yemo Chen. After you leave, he is not allowed to come back to the evil doctor, nor is he allowed to investigate anything about Zichen baby."


    "That''s it?" Ziyan thought it was incredible.


    This point is that the evil doctor does not say that she also has such a plan.


    "That''s it!" said the moon


    Between the words, yuerushuang found Ziyan''s problem again. She said: "your body has been seriously damaged. When you look back, the evil doctor will prescribe some medicine to regulate your body. As long as you strictly follow the prescription prescribed by the evil doctor, it''s not impossible for you to become a normal person. However, if you don''t follow what the evil doctor says, then if your body goes wrong again, you will be OK Don''t come to the evil doctor. Leave it to fate. "


    "Evil doctor, don''t you like me very much?" Asked Ziyan.


    The action on the hand of moon like frost pauses for a while, and then says: "it doesn''t matter whether the evil doctor likes you or not, but whether Yemo Chen likes you or not."


    However, Ziyan''s face changed. She said, "the Lord naturally likes me. Otherwise, how can he pay so much for me?"


    The moon was like frost, and a feeling of unhappiness welled up in her heart. Then she said, "so good!"


    The action on the hand unconsciously accelerated. In just one hour, the moon was like frost, and the situation of purple smoke was thoroughly felt, and the countermeasures were made at the first time.


    After pricking the needle, yuerushuang wrote down the prescription directly and handed it to Ziyan, saying: "you give the medicine to people to grasp, boil one bowl of water every seven bowls, take it once a day, and after a month, you can be as ordinary as people."


    With that, the moon, such as frost, did not stay any longer, holding his own things, turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the moon like frost away, Ziyan''s hand holding the prescription is gradually tightening, and his eyes are even more fierce.


    "Evil doctor, what''s the situation of Ziyan?"


    It''s almost like frost. As soon as the door is opened, Mo Chen rushes over and asks.


    Yueru Shuang was unhappy. She took a deep breath and put down all the unhappiness in her heart. Then she said, "the evil doctor has seen it and has made a diagnosis and treatment. The evil doctor has given Ziyan the prescription. You only need to make people take the medicine and give it to her. After three months, she will be as lively as ordinary people."


    "Thank you Ye Mochen is very grateful.


    The moon, like frost, waved her hand: "if you really want to thank the evil doctor, you should leave early."


    The night Mo Chen immediately displeased, he frowned at the moon like frost: "do you want me to leave soon? So you don''t want to see me? "


    "If it is too late, it will change. In this case, King Li has heard of it." Yuerushuang said that she took it for granted. She said, "yemochen, Ziyan is not a big problem. As long as you keep it well, it''s meaningless for you to stay in Fujiang city."


    "It''s only about a month. I''ll wait until Ziyan gets better before I leave." Night Mo Chen Road.


    There''s still room for maneuver in a month, isn''t there?


    Yueru frost took a deep look at Yemo Chen, but she didn''t force her to rush out. She said: "as long as you don''t appear in front of the evil doctor and disturb the life of the evil doctor and Zichen baby, it''s also your freedom to leave."


    With that, the moon is like frost, and Mo Chen leaves without looking back.


    "Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen subconsciously called to live on such as frost.


    The moon, like frost, stopped for a moment, but did not look back: "King Li, since you have made a choice, please respect your choice and focus on the people you need."


    "Ziyan really needs the evil doctor to put his mind on her. What about you? You don''t need it? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    The sharp heart suddenly trembled, the moon closed her eyes like frost, and her mind turned around. Finally, she said, "this evil doctor doesn''t need it."


    With that, yuerushuang didn''t stay, and didn''t give yemochen another chance to speak, so he left.


    Looking at the back of the moon leaving like frost, Mo Chen suddenly felt a sense of loss, as if he had something important that was gradually away from his own world.


    Behind Yemo Chen, Ziyan has been looking at Yemo Chen. When she feels that Yemo Chen''s breath has changed, Ziyan''s original doubt suddenly becomes more certain.


    My heart sank again.


    Lord, in your heart, Ziyan can''t compare with the evil doctor? She''s not as good as a sixty year old man? How ironic for her?


    Before, the LORD said he would marry her, but when she woke up after several years of coma, everything changed.If Yemo Chen likes a beautiful woman, she can accept it. After all, she has been missing him for so many years, but


    Although Yemo Chen chose her this time, she always had a feeling that Yemo Chen was not happy about it.


    If Yemo Chen is really with the evil doctor, then what will the world think of Yemo Chen? What would you think of her?


    Ziyan couldn''t imagine what the day would be like, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    No way! She had to find a way.


    If the evil doctor is not so perfect in Wang Ye''s mind, will Wang Ye gradually eliminate the idea of evil doctor?


    If the evil doctor made some irreparable mistakes, would the Lord give him up completely?


    The more she thought about it, the more intensely she thought about it. Her hands clenched gradually, and her face became more and more ugly.


    In the end, an evil idea climbed into her mind. Ziyan pulled her clothes tightly and pulled them again and again. Finally, when Yemo Chen didn''t pay attention, she crossed out two kinds of medicine left by Yueru frost.


    The moon is like frost and runs back to Tianxiang building at the fastest speed.


    As soon as I got back to Tianxiang building, yuerushuang began to operate on the patient. The needling that should be needled and the prescription that should be prescribed. Anyway, there is no idle moment.


    As soon as Qingzhu saw the battle, she could not help but worry. She connected several patients at the beginning of the moon like frost. She did not drink a mouthful of water, ate nothing, or even had a rest. Finally, she could not help but turned and ran to find Mo Wanfeng.


    "Childe, young master, you go to see the young lady quickly. She''s not right now. I don''t know if she can''t think of it. She''s tired to death."

 Chapter 178

    "What happened?" Voice down, Mo Wanfeng suddenly remembered what, he asked Qingzhu: "but she went out and came back like that?"


    "Yes Qingzhu thought for a while, then suddenly his mind flashed. He said in disbelief, "what kind of stimulation is this, miss?"


    Only when she is stimulated, will she keep doing things, keep doing things, and will not give herself any time to think.


    "Must be night Mo Chen and purple smoke to stimulate." The month Zi Chen says very definitely.


    Finally, without waiting for others to speak, Yue Zichen said, "no! I have to see my mother. I can''t let her do anything stupid. If she has something, what can I do? "


    Say, the month catalpa Chen already ran out in a flash.


    Mo Wanfeng sighed deeply and turned around to catch up.


    "Zichen baby, slow down! Don''t worry, your mother will be OK. She''s not that confused. "


    "I know my mother can''t figure it out. In fact, I just want to know what kind of stimulation she has suffered." The month Zi Chen side runs, side way.


    Mo Wanfeng mouth a smoke, this color of worry should not be as a son should have emotion?


    Zichen baby, if your mother heard what you said, I don''t know if she would slap you dead?


    Clear bamboo Leng for a while, after recollection, immediately followed Mo Wanfeng and catalpa Chen baby ran past.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" At the same time, yuezichen has already pushed the door.


    Yuerushun has just written a prescription for someone. She looks back at yuezichen, pushes the prescription to the patient, and says her doctor''s advice. Then, she beckons yuezichen to pass.


    Yue Zichen was very conscious, and he ran to her as fast as he could: "mother..."


    "How many times have I told you that you don''t have a long memory?" The moon is like frost. It''s like a sudden chestnut in the past.


    The month Zi Chen Wu is knocked painful forehead, grievance way: "mother, good ache! This man is very clever. You''ll be stupid when you knock like this. "


    "I''m stupid when I knock?" The moon is like frost.


    Yuezichen nodded heavily. Yuerushuang nodded yuezichen''s forehead again: "you are fat, you are still breathing? It''s exciting, isn''t it? Have you copied all the things you were asked to copy before? "


    Yuezichen''s little face was bitter again: "mother, that..."


    "Since you haven''t finished, what are you doing here?" The moon is like frost to say immediately: "hurry to copy, turn head to mother to check."


    Yue Zichen''s small face is almost twisted into a ball. He pitifully looks at the moon like frost and tentatively asks, "mother, can you stop copying?"


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost, and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Yuezichen said: "I said, yes!"


    "Yes? Zichen baby, your courage is getting bigger and bigger? " The moon is like frost, raise your hand and knock on the head of yuezichen.


    Yuezichen holds his head in both hands and hides: "Uncle Mo, help! My mother has lost her love and is in a very dangerous stage. "


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth a smoke, this smelly boy, in the end is which eye to see her lovelorn? She didn''t fall in love. How could she be lovelorn? Is there any common sense?


    However, before she started again, Mo Wanfeng came forward to protect yuezichen behind her and frowned: "Rushuang, what happened when you went? You''ve become violent. "


    Yue Rusheng was obviously stunned for a moment, which reflected that she was really violent.


    Mo Wanfeng sighed and said, "Rushun, Zichen baby is your son. What''s his ability? You don''t have a bottom in your heart? When did you give him a task that he didn''t accomplish perfectly? "


    Yueru frost looked at yuezi Chen, and yuezi Chen said, "mother, in fact, I have finished what you asked me to copy before. Originally, I wanted to hold it to you directly, but I heard aunt Qingzhu say that you are not right, so I want to distract your attention. "


    "Smelly boy, little bit big, also know to hide from mother?" The moon frowns like frost.


    The month catalpa Chen heart next suddenly jump, then, rush in front of the month such as frost mouth, directly hand the thing that oneself copy to month such as frost: "mother, please have a look."


    Yuerushun looks at yuezichen, and yuezichen also looks at yuerushun. Seeing that yuerushun doesn''t receive it, yuezichen doesn''t flash, and makes a face for yuerushun.


    The moon is like frost finally can''t hold back, "poof" ground a smile came out, took the month catalpa Chen to hand over the book, turn over to see.


    Yuezichen''s handwriting is very clean and beautiful. It doesn''t look like it was written by a three-year-old.


    Yuerusheng looks at it and puts it aside. Then she asks yuezichen some questions about medicine and poisons. Yuezichen answers them like a stream. Yuerusheng finally smiles happily.


    "Baby, you are better than your mother expected. Come on


    "Then, mother, are you in a better mood now?" On catalpa Chen looking at the moon, such as frost, asked."Mother''s parents are nothing." The moon is like frost.


    "Nonsense Yue Zichen obviously didn''t believe it, he said: "mother''s life has always been very regular, and only when she was in a bad mood, mother would keep receiving medical treatment, let her busy, busy, busy again, let her have no time to think so much."


    Moon like frost suddenly feel headache, she so little abnormal, even a three-year-old children can not hide? What a failure!


    Subconsciously looking at Mo Wanfeng, Mo Wanfeng shrugged, indicating that it was not what he said.


    The moon like frost helplessly shook his head, this way: "mother really nothing, just thinking about a problem."


    On catalpa Chen subconsciously asked: "what?"


    "My mother is thinking, if you have cut off all the connections between you and your father, will you hate my mother?" The moon, like frost, hesitated for a moment and asked directly.


    Month catalpa Chen obviously Leng for a while, then, just way: "mother, baby don''t remember what father, baby have you, have uncle Mo enough."


    The meaning of this words, but want to let Mo Wanfeng be his stepfather?


    Zichen baby, how bad is your impression of Yemo Chen''s father? Is not even willing to recognize each other?


    Mo Wanfeng is not a fool, naturally also heard the meaning of the moon catalpa Chen, heart immediately happy open, lips also uncontrolled to outline a good-looking arc.


    Yue Rushun looked at Zichen baby and sighed deeply: "it seems that mother''s worry is totally unnecessary."


    "Mother, Zichen baby said, useless man, not worthy to be baby''s father, night Mo Chen that put other women in the first man, baby is not rare."


    Is that a reason? The moon is like frost, and the corner of the mouth sucks fiercely.


    Not waiting for her to say anything, yuezichen took yuerushuang''s hand and asked expectantly: "mother, you can''t rely on Mo Chen at night, so you''ll follow uncle Mo?"

 Chapter 179

    Yuerushuang''s eyebrows jumped fiercely and said, "Zichen baby, are you afraid that your mother can''t get married?" It''s like selling.


    Yuezichen said: "baby, I''m not afraid that you can''t get married. I''m afraid that too many people will rob me. If Uncle Mo doesn''t hold on, he will lose the chance."


    "Oh?" Moon frost picked pick eyebrow, way: "your uncle Mo is not anxious, what are you anxious about there?"


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Yuezichen said: "I''m three years old. There''s no progress between you. Instead, you''ve got a father. If you go on like this, you may have some accidents."


    The moon is like frost, and the corner of her mouth says, "what are you saying, smelly boy? Are you accusing me? "


    "Mother, you are wronged! Baby, there''s absolutely no such meaning Yue Zi Chen said: "baby is just worried."


    The moon is as silent as frost. Her baby is absolutely worried that she can''t get married. That''s why she is so worried?


    She has such good conditions, if you really want to, you can''t get married?


    However, it''s not hard to imagine that Mo Wanfeng has been taking care of her baby for three years. She is very close to her baby, just like her father. And Yemo Chen, although he is the baby''s own father, his performance really disappoints the baby. In this way, it is reasonable for the baby not to see him.


    Mo Wanfeng squatted down and said to yuezichen, "Zichen baby, how about going out with aunt Qingzhu for a while? Uncle Mo wants to talk to your mother. "


    Yuezichen looks at Mo Wanfeng and the moon like frost. Then she says with a smile: "good! Take your time. Take your time. Don''t worry Said, he also to Mo Wanfeng made a refueling action: "Uncle Mo, refueling! Come on


    Mo Wanfeng nodded with a smile: "you go quickly."


    The moon is like frost, it is hard to smoke the corners of the mouth, said: "hurry to go."


    "Mother, don''t worry, baby will not disturb you." Yuezichen road.


    The moon is like frost


    What is this stinky boy thinking about when he is young? Look, the task she gave him is still not heavy enough, otherwise, how can he have time to think about the mess? Don''t look at these things. Should he think about them?


    Seeing that the face of yuerushun has changed, Qingzhu hurriedly holds yuezichen and leaves before the mouth of yuerushun.


    Zichen baby feels that she has something to say and doesn''t want to leave. Qingzhu whispers in a voice that only two people can hear: "young master, miss is getting angry. Do you want to do something more?"


    "Ah?" After listening to Qingzhu''s words, yuezichen thought about it carefully. When she thought of the thrilling moment, she was grateful to Qingzhu. "Aunt Qingzhu, thank you for your kindness. Thanks to you for what you just did."


    Qingzhu said with a smile, "let''s go! How do you want to play? My aunt will take you


    "Well, let''s listen to what mother and uncle Mo will say?" Month catalpa Chen tentatively asks a way.


    Qingzhu immediately objected: "no way!"


    On catalpa Chen Du mouth, obviously some displeasure.


    Qingzhu quickly pacifies yuezichen: "young master, what is the temperament of Miss? Don''t you know? If the young lady finds out, she will feel better later. "


    "Aunt Qing will scare people." Month catalpa Chen pulls small face, obviously don''t want to give up so much.


    Qingzhu said: "young master, think about it. When did you eavesdrop on the young lady''s speech and was not found?"


    Yue Zichen thinks carefully, really, his mother seems to know. Every time he wants to hear his mother talk to Uncle Mo, he will always be found.


    After repeatedly tangled, on catalpa Chen finally gave up.


    However, it was too boring to play in this way. Yuezichen thought about it and suddenly turned to Qingzhu and said, "aunt Qing, we can''t go to listen to our mother and uncle Mo talk. So, let''s go to the governor''s house to find aunt Siyan. Let''s go to see yemochen and Ziyan?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qingzhu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at yuezichen incredulously: "my little master, can you stop?"


    "Why don''t I stop?" Yue Zichen expressed dissatisfaction.


    Qingzhu said, "where is the governor''s house? If you look at your appearance again, I''m afraid you haven''t been close to Li Wang. Li Wang already knows. "


    After a pause, Qingzhu frowned and asked, "young master, do you really want to recognize the father of Li Wang? You said that before, just to make the young lady feel relieved? "


    "No, that''s definitely your illusion." Yue Zichen said, "I don''t mean to recognize my father. I''m just curious about how Yemo Chen and that hypocritical and disgusting woman get along with each other."


    At this point, Yue Zichen pauses for a moment and says, "the woman named Ziyan has the same face as her mother, but it''s really annoying to do things and talk. I don''t want them to go together."


    Qingzhu raised his hand and stroked his forehead: "young master, if King Li doesn''t have Ziyan, then he may come to rob miss with Mr. mo. what do you want?"


    "Only when there is competition can there be pressure. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Only when there is motivation can they move towards that goal. Only in this way can they treat their mother better, better and better!" Yuezichen is the model of a good son in the world!Qingzhu thought about it and said, "that''s all, but I still don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Zichen said: "I think it''s very appropriate. I''ll go and see it. Even if I''m found, Yemo Chen doesn''t dare to treat me like his mother."


    "Young master, King Li''s means are well known in the world." Qingzhu can''t stop the road.


    In the world, only king Li and the evil doctors make people feel frightened. Their methods are beyond our expectation.


    "Anyway, I''m his son. If he dares to touch my young master, my young master will fail him. If he doesn''t, he''ll give him a negative score and directly kick him out of the ranks of his father." On catalpa Chen domineering incomparable said.


    "But..." Qingzhu still hesitates.


    Yuezichen directly interrupts Qingzhu and says, "it''s nothing, but aunt Qing, we''ve decided to go to the governor''s house."


    Finish saying, month catalpa Chen didn''t give clear bamboo hesitant opportunity again, lift foot then ran out.


    Qingzhu was stunned and didn''t have time to think more. He raised his foot and followed.


    "Young master, slow down and don''t fall." Qingzhu walks along the road.


    On catalpa Chen did not seem to hear like, excited to run.


    And I don''t know that my baby went to the governor''s palace to enjoy tea.


    Yuerushuang told Mo Wanfeng one by one, and then asked, "Wanfeng, do you think I''m going too far?"


    Mo Wanfeng sighed and asked, "Rushuang, have you ever thought that if you want to recognize Ziyan one day, how can you explain today''s move?"

 Chapter 180

    "I didn''t want to recognize Ziyan. I don''t think it''s meaningful anymore." Yueru Frost said: "when she is well, Yemo Chen takes her away, there will be no more intersection between me and her. She will be a pure purple smoke, and don''t think about anything else. Just think about how to live a good life with Yemo Chen."


    "Do you really want to?" Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost, and obviously doesn''t agree with her.


    He asked Yue Rusheng: "Rusheng, you don''t want to be involved with Yemo Chen any more. Then you can tell Yemo Chen and warn Yemo Chen. It won''t affect you to confess to Ziyan, will it? Does Ziyan have the right to know the truth? "


    "Sometimes it''s not easy to know too much." Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "that''s it. She doesn''t know."


    Mo Wanfeng sighed and said, "since you have made up your mind, and your words have already been said, don''t think so much."


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "you go to be busy. I''ll go on."


    "Like frost..." Mo Wanfeng holds the moon like frost. Looking back, Mo Wanfeng says: "you Really? "


    Moon such as frost Leng for a while, then way: "nothing can''t put down."


    Mo Wanfeng''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything after all.


    "Well, you go out. I''m going to get ready for liposuction." The moon is like frost, pushing Mo Wanfeng out.


    After the person is pushed out, the moon is like frost and then returns to continue to prepare.


    When they were almost ready, they yelled out the door, "next!"


    Mo Wanfeng sees that people can''t wait to go in. He looks at the people waiting outside. After all, he doesn''t stay any longer and turns to leave.


    He''d better see Zichen baby!


    Unintentionally, Mo Wanfeng looks for a circle. He is surprised that he doesn''t see the shadow of Zichen baby and Qingzhu. He thinks that Qingzhu Xu is taking Zichen baby to play outside, so he doesn''t care about it any more and does his own business.


    What he didn''t know was that Qingzhu and Zichen baby had already arrived at the governor''s house.


    They were lucky. As soon as they got to the governor''s house, they saw that Siyan came out of it.


    Three people look at each other, all is Leng for a while.


    However, or catalpa Chen baby first reaction, he directly rushed to silk speech arms, coquetry way: "Silk speech aunt, you are really clever, know baby and aunt Qing came, so come to pick us up?"


    Si Yan did not answer the question: "tell Aunt Si Yan, how did you come here? Didn''t you come to meet aunt Siyan? "


    Zichen baby said: "of course it is!"


    Siyan said with a smile: "aunt Siyan is really moved. Well, young master, what would you like to eat? Aunt Siyan will take you to eat. "


    "If aunt Siyan is really moved, take Baobao and aunt Qing to the governor''s house. Baobao has never seen the governor''s house before." Zichen baby straight into the theme, looking forward to mosiyan.


    Si Yan looked at Zichen baby and Qingzhu, and then said, "in fact, this is your main purpose, isn''t it?"


    Qingzhu did not say, Zichen baby is embarrassed, he said: "aunt Siyan, women are too smart, is not a good thing, not many people will like."


    It''s so unlovable!


    "Aunt Siyan doesn''t have to be liked by so many people," she said


    "As long as Feng Yuyan likes it, right?" Zichen baby said: "aunt Siyan, you can''t put more emphasis on color than on friends, favor one over the other."


    Silk speech corners of the mouth fiercely smoked to smoke, just asked: "can tell silk speech aunt, you come to governor''s house real purpose is what?"


    "Of course we are..." Zichen baby subconsciously opened his mouth. However, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by Si Yan. Si Yan said: "young master, you must not say that you and Qingzhu are here just to let me show you the governor''s house. There''s nothing more in the governor''s office. Speaking of luxury, it''s not as good as Miss Lin''s Plum Garden in Linyang city. "


    "Plum garden? Where is that? Is it beautiful? " Catalpa Chen baby suddenly came to interest, he has never heard his mother mentioned.


    Mosiyan didn''t hide anything. She said: "Meiyuan was built by miss two years ago. That place is more luxurious than the palace. No, it should be said to be luxurious."


    "Luxury?" Zichen baby can''t stop asking: "where is Linyang city? Aunt Siyan, can you take your baby to have a look? "


    "Linyang city is not far away from Fujiang City, that is, it is definitely not near. If the young master really wants to go, just let the young lady take him." Silk said: "Miss always love young master, want to come, young master put forward words, miss will promise."


    Catalpa Chen baby suddenly came to interest, but he also knew the purpose of this, he said: "aunt Siyan, go to Linyang City, we can slowly, now, let''s go to the governor''s house to have a look."


    Silk speech corners of the mouth a draw, she said so many, also didn''t let Zi Chen baby forget at all.With a heavy breath, Si Yan continued to ask, "can you tell Aunt Si Yan what your real purpose is to enter the governor''s mansion?"


    Qingzhu subconsciously looks at Zichen baby. Zichen baby hesitates for a while and finally makes a decision. He says, "aunt Siyan, isn''t yemochen in the governor''s house? I have nothing to do, so I want to come and have a look. "


    "I came to see Li Wang secretly, but miss didn''t know?" Si Yan asked.


    As soon as the words came out, Si Yan realized that the question was wrong. If the young lady knew, they would have looked at it openly and honestly. How could they have been furtive?


    However, how did the young master want to see King Li? Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Qingzhu is also very helpless: "Silk speech, young master must come to see, I also have no way, can only take him to come."


    "Young master..." Si Yan looks at Yue Zi Chen and asks subconsciously.


    However, Si Yan just opened his mouth, and Yue Zichen interrupted him. He said, "can you stop asking? If you linger any longer, the people in your mother''s place will be finished. "


    Qingzhu nodded: "Siyan, we''d better take the young master to see King Li first."


    Silk speech embarrassed: "if Miss found, miss will not cut us?"


    "I''ll watch secretly, listen quietly, and never talk to him." Yuezichen promised again and again.


    Silk speech is after all can''t stand the month catalpa Chen''s hard and soft, turn round to go inside: "come with me."


    Soon, they went in and walked around the corridor to the courtyard where yemochen lived.


    Month catalpa Chen immediately excited, SA Huan rushed to the room.

 Chapter 181

    "Young master, slow down! Don''t go in Both Qingzhu and Siyan are in a daze. Later, both of them raise their feet and chase after each other. They dare not slack off.


    Fortunately, to their satisfaction, yuezichen did not push the door, but stopped in front of it.


    When Qingzhu and Siyan walk past nervously, yuezichen sticks his ear to the door to eavesdrop.


    Two people stop a pace, for a moment also curiously close in the past.


    Three heads pressed together, listening quietly to the door.


    At this moment, it was Yemo Chen who bought the medicine and fried it for Ziyan to drink.


    Ziyan looked at the black medicine, her eyebrows almost twisted into a ball, she looked at Yemo Chen, a face tangled and said: "Lord, can you not drink it? What a pain


    Night Mo Chen looking at purple smoke, gently comfort: "if you don''t drink, how can you get better? You know, it''s hard for the evil doctor to agree to come and treat you and prescribe medicine for you. " After a pause, he took out a candied fruit from his arms and continued: "you see, I brought you candied fruit. If you finish the medicine and eat it immediately, it won''t be bitter."


    "But..." Purple smoke tangled face, a mouth, it is coquetry.


    Outside the door, yuezichen heard: "what does this woman want to do? Don''t you just take a medicine? What are you doing with all this grinding? Do you want Yemo Chen to feed her? That night, Mo Chen really prepared a candied fruit for this woman. "


    Qingzhu and Siyan are also uncomfortable.


    Li Wang was so rude to her young lady. At least she gave birth to a son to Li Wang. But she was so kind to this woman. She took some medicine and prepared some preserves. Her voice was so soft that she could squeeze out water. It''s really


    The man who had already committed the public anger was completely unknown, and continued: "Lord, Ziyan has been taking medicine since he woke up. Now when he looks at this dark thing, his heart is boiling."


    Said, said, Ziyan was about to cry out.


    Night Mo Chen see, what anger is gone, he came forward to comfort Ziyan, said: "Ziyan, you don''t cry, as the saying goes, good bitter is good for disease, this medicine will not be too bitter, really, you drink it in one breath, and then, put the preserves in your mouth, it won''t be bitter any more."


    Gentle words do not like money to come out, purple smoke is very enjoy, on catalpa Chen outside to hear is a belly of fire.


    "This woman is so shameless." Yuezichen is extremely angry.


    Qingzhu and Siyan are also aggrieved. Qingzhu said, "I always think King Li is the same to everyone. I didn''t expect that, isn''t he?"


    Yuezichen said: "what''s good about that woman? Hypocrisy, cowardice, selfishness and ugliness... "


    silk spoke as like as two peas, and corrected, "correct, but the ugly character can not be used on this purple smoke, but she must be the same as a lady.


    "My mother is as beautiful as an immortal, and the woman inside is ugly. How can there be a tenth of my mother''s? " Yuezichen road.


    bamboo and silk as like as two peas, and little master protecting this is exactly the same as miss.


    However, the month catalpa Chen said, it is really that kind of reason.


    What is purple smoke? It''s just a face like miss. What are you proud of? What a blind face.


    "Mr. Wang, is it really not bitter?" Purple smoke looking at night Mo Chen, tangled to ask.


    Taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen said, "yes!"


    Ziyan looked at the black medicine, and her eyebrows were almost tied.


    Yuezichen gently pushed the door open, through a crack in the door, they can clearly see the situation inside the house.


    Purple smoke tangled for a long time, just from the night in the hands of Mo Chen will take the medicine, drink.


    Xu was too anxious to drink. Before he finished the medicine, Ziyan coughed violently. At night, Mo Chen''s heart tightened and immediately stretched out his hand for Ziyan''s back.


    "Drink slowly, no one will fight with you."


    Ziyan coughed to tears. Yemo Chen couldn''t bear to look at it. He put the medicine bowl aside and said, "have a rest first!"


    "Take a rest first!" Outside, yuezichen is learning strangely.


    Is also too angry, on catalpa Chen did not control the volume, although not big, but in a quiet environment, it sounds particularly loud.


    Unintentionally, Mo Chen and Zi Yan in the room also heard the sound.


    Two people''s faces are a change, before the brain reaction, night Mo Chen has turned to the door.


    And already aware of the danger, Qingzhu and Siyan also pull yuezichen to turn around and run at the fastest speed.


    However, no matter how fast they are, how can they compare with Mo Chen?


    After only a few steps, he was stopped by Yemo Chen.


    Several people look at each other in a daze. Later, Qingzhu and Siyan subconsciously protect yuezichen behind them.


    Night Mo Chen eyes tiny Mi: "how can you come here?" Then he looked at yuezichen hiding behind Qingzhu: "Zichen? Are you here to be a father? ""Yemochen, do you know how to write shame?" Yuezichen didn''t hold back at last. She came out from behind Qingzhu and Siyan, and stared at yemochen with a bad look: "you''re still my father. Do you deserve it? Can anyone be my father? "


    The night Mo Chen frowns: "your Niang teaches you like this on weekdays?" It''s so uncivilized.


    Yuezichen said, "how does my mother teach me? What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Mochen said: "you are the son of our king, which is related to our king. If your mother''s education is not good for you, then we have the right to take you back to our king."


    Yuezichen said, "who do you think I am? If you want to take it, you take it? "


    Night Mo Chen way: "this king has that right."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Yue Zichen said very proud.


    Eyes suddenly narrowed, the whole body exuded a terrible atmosphere: "young age, the tone is really not small."


    "My young master is capable. If you don''t understand, I won''t blame you, but I don''t want you to make the same mistake." At this point, yuezichen suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s nothing! I can''t see whether you will make it again. "


    "What are you doing?" Night Mo Chen inquires.


    "I have nothing to do. Can''t I walk around?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    "Walk around? I remember you were eavesdropping on me Night Mo Chen Road.


    "What eavesdropping? My young master is just listening to me


    This words a, month catalpa Chen suddenly thought of what, see purple smoke is slowly coming, his eyes a turn, dark pupil eyes across a touch of cunning, and then slowly open.

 Chapter 182

    "Father, mother said, as long as you don''t have those messy women, she will take me back to the palace to accompany you." When it comes to chaos, on catalpa Chen specially looked at purple smoke.


    All right! He knew very well that Ziyan was his aunt, but even though Ziyan was wearing a face like the frost of the moon, he still hated it. No, it should be said that it was disgusting.


    I really don''t want to see her again!


    Ziyan''s face changed obviously, looking at yuezichen''s eyes as sharp as a knife.


    And that night, when Mo Chen looked past with yuezi Chen''s eyes, Ziyan became pitiful again.


    At night, Mo Chen could not bear to get up. He frowned and said, "what is a woman in a mess? What does your mother know? Where is he now? "


    "When you clean up the rotten peach blossoms around you and show your sincerity, my mother will naturally appear." Yuezichen road.


    "You left a messy woman, right a rotten peach blossom, who taught you? Your mother Yemo Chen was obviously unhappy.


    I''m afraid no one will be happy when I''m told by my son.


    After a pause, I couldn''t get over the barrier. Before yuezichen spoke, yemochen said, "who''s your mother? That''s what she usually teaches you? I really doubt her way of education. "


    "I don''t have to tell you what my mother taught me, and you have no right to doubt my mother''s way of education." Yuezichen was obviously unhappy, and he was also very angry. He said: "I spend all day drinking, and I don''t know when I will have more sons. Who is my son''s mother? How can I blame my mother?"


    In a word, Mo Chen''s eyes were red at night, and his anger was very obvious: "wanton! Is that the attitude you should have? "


    "That''s the attitude you should have when you make love to a woman who is not your son''s mother in front of your son?" Yuezichen is angry. His temperament is very similar to that of yuerushuang. He hums coldly: "for a man like you, my young master really doubts how his mother took a fancy to you. It must be too dark and his eyes are blindfolded by sand."


    Is he that bad? The night Mo Chen in the heart is not happy to the extreme.


    Yuezichen continued: "your eyes are not flattering."


    "You son of a bitch..."


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Night ink Chen a mouth, month catalpa Chen then impolitely interrupt it, that attitude of arrogance!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense!


    Clear bamboo and silk speech that call a nervous, subconsciously go to pull month Zi Chen.


    My little ancestor, can we stop making trouble? If let Miss know, don''t necessarily how to cut us, for our life safety, we go back to good?


    But yuezichen seems to have eyes behind him. When Qingzhu and Siyan come forward, he goes to the side.


    The night Mo Chen stares at the month catalpa Chen, is finally unbearable, the body shape is in a flash, straight forward to pull the month catalpa Chen: "you this is what attitude? But your mother asked you to come? I have to teach you a good lesson today. "


    Yuezichen struggled: "let go!"


    "Let go? sure! Unless you apologize for what happened Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yuezichen looks at yemochen like an idiot: "is there a hole in your brain? My young master apologizes to you? For what? Obviously it''s your fault, and I want to apologize to you. "


    "Presumptuous!" Night Mo Chen eyebrows dunshen: "what is your attitude?"


    Yuezichen held his chin high: "what attitude you have, my young master will have."


    "You It''s a lack of education. Today, when you come, you don''t have to go back. At least, you don''t have to go back until you learn what respect is. " Mo Chen was furious at night.


    Yuezichen said: "you dare!"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Night Mo Chen asked coldly.


    His son, so impolite, how can he let it go?


    Yuezichen said: "if my mother can''t see my young master, she will come out to look for him. At that time, you will be dead."


    Night Mo Chen blurted out: "so, just right!"


    "You want to see my mother? Who do you think you are? You said you could see my mother when you saw her? " So here, Yue Zichen stretched out his hand and went directly to Yemo Chen''s neck. He said coldly, "do you think my young master is a vegetarian? Can you make it round and flat? If you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have that ability. "


    Young age, but suddenly have a kind of don''t belong to his that age of domineering and fierce, is night Mo Chen also surprised to stop.


    When Qingzhu and Siyan, who are very familiar with yuezichen, saw yuezichen''s action, they took a breath of air and subconsciously called: "young master, don''t..."


    Ziyan''s position just shows that yuezichen has a sharp cold awn in her hand. At the moment, she is shocked. Before her brain reacts, she has already exclaimed: "Wang Ye, be careful..."


    Yemo Chen has a strong sense of crisis. When the blade is close to the skin, he has already felt it.In the blade half a mile away from the neck, the night ink Chen reached out to hold on Zichen''s small hand, forced a pinch, on Zichen eat pain, in the hands of the scalpel fell to the ground.


    Ye Mo Chen glanced at the scalpel and then looked at Yue Zi Chen. His anger was totally uncontrollable: "when I was young, I used the scalpel to stab my father. If I was older, what could you do? It''s conceivable that if I didn''t teach you a lesson, I would be in vain for your father." Pause for a moment: "I''m curious. Where did you learn the habit of making a knife easily?"


    Words sound falls, night Mo Chen''s brain when emerge the moon such as frost and evil doctor figure, in his impression, also only those two people so.


    Zichen stays in Tianxiang building, and stays with the evil doctor all day long. This habit, isn''t it also from the evil doctor?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yemo Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Taking advantage of Yemo Chen''s trance, yuezi Chen gets the needle off and stabs Yemo Chen with no hesitation. Yemo Chen has a pain. Once his hand is loose, yuezi Chen falls to the ground.


    Qingzhu and Siyan took a breath and exclaimed, "young master..."


    At the same time, they have run to the past with the fastest speed, trying to catch yuezichen. But their speed where can have the month catalpa Chen to drop the speed to be quick?


    The night Mo Chen is also greatly surprised, Gu can''t get the needle on the hand, stretch out a hand and then want to catch the month Zi Chen.


    However, before meeting Zichen, there was already a pair of big hands ahead of them, who fished people back at the last moment before the landing of yuezichen.


    Then, the voice of the moon like frost, with unprecedented anger, broke through the air and smashed down soundly.

 Chapter 183

    "Yemochen, when the evil doctor came to rescue Ziyan, how did you agree with him? What are you doing now? "


    Anger, fear, worry, all kinds of complex emotions mixed in the bottom of my heart, and the voice of the moon like frost was trembling.


    God knows, when she rushed to the governor''s house, rushed here, see the night Mo Chen will Zi Chen baby from mid air left that moment, her whole heart stopped beating.


    On her way here, she thought about it countless times, but she never thought it would be this kind.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost and Mo Wanfeng, his heart is also shocked, he thought he would never see the evil doctor again, did not expect to meet so soon.


    Good bye to the evil doctor, it should be a happy thing, but it happened that it would be such a scene.


    He could feel the anger of the evil doctor. Facing the anger of the evil doctor, he was stunned and said, "evil doctor, I think you misunderstood me a little. What happened just now is not what you see."


    "Not like that? Is Wang Ye saying that there is something wrong with the eyes of the evil doctor? " The moon became more and more angry.


    This night, Mo Chen not only lost his own son, in the face of her questioning, he was still trying to cover up, it was too much.


    Yemo Chen said: "I don''t mean that. Evil doctor, listen to me. The truth is..."


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Moon such as frost interrupt night Mo Chen''s words, indignant way.


    Month catalpa Chen whole body a shock, subconsciously embrace Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng patted yuezichen on the back and said gently, "don''t be afraid, Zichen baby. Just say what it is. Your mother will get justice for you."


    Yuezichen subconsciously looks at yuerushuang. Yuerushuang thinks yuezichen is scared. She takes the man from Mo Wanfeng''s hand, patting him on the back and comforting him: "baby, don''t be afraid, my mother is coming. No one can hurt you. If someone moves you, my mother will double your revenge."


    Yuezichen holds the moon like frost and asks carefully: "mother, are you really not angry?"


    The moon, like frost, stroked yuezichen''s hair lightly. Then, she gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "my mother, even though she is full of anger, it''s not for you."


    Yuezichen asked uncertainly: "really?"


    "When did your mother cheat you?" she asked


    Month catalpa Chen thought, immediately put down the heart.


    Seeing that yuezichen''s mood stabilized, yuerushuang said, "baby, you and aunt Qing and aunt Yan are waiting for your mother for a while. She will come soon."


    "Mother is going to find Ye Mo Chen to settle accounts?" Month catalpa Chen tentatively asks a way.


    Yueru frost didn''t answer, but after holding yuezi Chen to Qingzhu, she proved her meaning with her actions.


    Yuezichen looks at the moon like frost, and his heart suddenly gets nervous. He approaches Qingzhu and asks cautiously, "Qingzhu, mother won''t chop yemochen, will she?"


    Qingzhu''s sight has been on the moon like frost, but his words are to yuezichen: "young master, this is really not good."


    The moon is like frost, approaching the night Mo Chen step by step, and his whole body is full of terrible anger.


    Night ink Chen looking at the moon like frost, in the heart rises an ominous premonition.


    When the moon came near like frost, Yemo Chen said again: "evil doctor, this matter..."


    "The evil doctor believes in what the eyes see." The moon is as cold as frost.


    Yemo Chen felt that some explanations were not clear. After thinking about it, he simply sent his hand to Yueru frost. He said, "evil doctor, you see, this needle on my hand is made by Zichen. If he doesn''t put it on my hand, I won''t let it go, so he won''t..."


    "So, you mean it''s all the fault of Zichen baby, right? If the evil doctor and evening breeze can''t come, then Zichen baby deserves to die? " The moon, like frost, could hardly restrain her anger and asked coldly.


    Night Mo Chen was frightened by the reaction of the moon like frost, he looked at the moon like frost, subconsciously explained: "evil doctor, I don''t mean that."


    "I think that''s what you mean." Yueru Frost said: "it''s a pity that you still say that you are the father of Zichen baby, and you want to take Zichen baby away. Just like your father, it''s better to go as far as possible."


    At this point, yuerushuang seems to realize that she said something she shouldn''t, so she added: "fortunately, Zichen baby is not your son."


    "He is the son of the king." Night Mo Chen way: "evil doctor, you think you before that set of words, this king will believe?"


    Moon frost sneer: "do you believe it or not, what''s the relationship? This evil doctor tells you that Zichen baby has been with this evil doctor for three years, and this evil doctor treats him as if he had been out. No matter how angry he is, no matter how angry he is, no matter how much he wants to kill, he can''t bear to move his hair. But you almost killed him. If this evil doctor doesn''t do something, then this evil doctor is really sorry for you. "


    The voice falls, the moon is like frost, directly approaches to the night Mo Chen, hands up, the needle falls, the speed is so fast that the night Mo Chen does not respond, the body has been pricked several needles, and these needles are the most painful part of the body.The pain of gouging out the heart and digging out the bone came, and the whole face of Yemo Chen changed color. He looked at the moon like frost incredulously, and his eyes were complicated and tangled.


    Yueru Frost said: "Yemo Chen, from the position where you just dropped Zichen, if he really fell to the ground, it would be so painful. The evil doctor just let you suffer for him. Of course, you deserve it. "


    The night Mo Chen cold sweat like rain falls, looking at the moon like frost eyes also gradually complex.


    Moon like frost, as if not aware, no longer look at the night Mo Chen, turned to go to Zichen baby there.


    Has been standing not far away looking at this scene of purple smoke is finally unable to stand, she ran to the night Mo Chen side, looking at the eyes of the moon such as frost quite some bad.


    Ziyan said: "evil doctor, it''s clear that the child was wrong first. The Lord holds him. If he doesn''t put a needle on the Lord''s arm, can the Lord throw him away? Why are you so nervous? I don''t know. I thought the child was your son! Why do you do this to the Lord? "


    Yuerushuang raised her eyes and looked at Ziyan. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked up. She seemed to be smiling, but the smile didn''t reach half of her fundus. How to look at it, it gives people a sense of crisis.


    Ziyan was obviously startled. She subconsciously hid behind yemochen.


    Yue Rusheng said: "Ziyan, if that child is your son and your son is treated like that, can you calm down? Can you spare the man who nearly killed your son? The evil doctor is not so generous. The evil doctor''s son, besides the evil doctor, who dares to move him, must pay the price of bleeding. "


    This speech a, night Mo Chen and purple smoke suddenly stare big eyes, and Mo Wanfeng''s expression also changed.

 Chapter 184

    "The son of the evil doctor?" Night Mo Chen a face to explore looking at the moon such as frost, once again determined: "Zi Chen is the son of evil doctor?"


    If that''s the case, then, three years ago, the man he met was really an evil doctor? Is the evil doctor really a rare man in the world? Can he really give birth?


    Think of that kind of possibility, night Mo Chen heart suddenly set off waves.


    He has been looking for so long, and the person who has never been seen is always by his side.


    Can Zi Chen three years old, three years ago, evil doctor is not in the smoke city? If he was pregnant at that time, he should have found out?


    Yemo Chen''s brain kept turning and thinking. Finally, his brain flashed, and he thought of scenes three years ago. If Zichen was really born of an evil doctor, then the time when the evil doctor was treating Ziyan was his pregnancy.


    Remembering the evil doctor''s bigger stomach at that time, yemochen finally understood it.


    At that time, the evil doctor was actually pregnant, right?


    Since that time, yuerushuang has been lost. Until now, no one has been seen. Now, yuerushuang has been driven away by the evil doctor, right? After all, it''s not so easy to have a child as a doctor.


    Mo Wanfeng hears the words of the moon like frost, and has an ominous premonition in his heart. After seeing the eyes of Yemo Chen, the ominous premonition in his heart is getting worse and worse.


    Thinking of what happened three years ago, Mo Wanfeng couldn''t help guessing: what did ah Chen guess?


    If ah Chen thought of it, would he


    Subconsciously looking at Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen has already raised his feet to the moon like frost.


    The moon like frost also realized that she had just spoken fast and said something she shouldn''t have said.


    See the night Mo Chen more and more near, the moon is like frost, mind Wanzhuan, people still calm.


    Purple smoke can see the night ink Chen close to the moon, such as frost, the heart can''t stop nervous, the face also involuntarily white.


    Mo Chen approached the moon like frost at night, and his eyes were full of exploration.


    "What are you looking at? Do you know this evil doctor today? "


    The night Mo Chen deceives near the moon like frost: "evil doctor, you just said that Zichen is your son? The son you gave birth to three years ago? I thought you were getting fat at the beginning, but now I want to come. At that time, were you pregnant with Zichen? "


    Sure enough, it shows!


    Yuerushuang thought, but she didn''t panic. She pushed yemochen away and said, "King Li, it''s good to think more, but it''s not good to think too much."


    "Evil doctor, is that the king thinks too much, or is it the truth?" Night Mo Chen full of eyes to explore looking at the moon such as frost, fiercely asked.


    Yuerushuang didn''t answer and asked, "King Li, have you ever seen or heard that a man can conceive?"


    Although she has really seen men pregnant, she has not seen men pregnant for so long since she came to this world.


    That''s why she''s so calm.


    The night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, then way: "this king really didn''t see before, but, this king believe evil medicine is like that."


    The moon is as cold as frost, humming: "King Li is really confident. Why are you so sure?"


    "I remember that three years ago, the evil doctor''s stomach became bigger and bigger. I also remember that the evil doctor just said that Zichen was your son. The most important thing is that in the past three years, the moon was like frost, and there was no shadow. I think it must have been hit by the evil doctor." Night Mo Chen said that is very reasonable.


    Yueru Frost said: "Yemo Chen, Xiaoshuang is just going to relax. You should know that the death of Xiaoshuang''s mother is devastating to her."


    "I only believe what I saw three years ago, and what I see and hear now." Night Mo Chen''s attitude suddenly firm up, he also don''t know why, before all doubts, after hearing the evil doctor that "my son", the heart will never calm down.


    Yue Rushun stares at Mo Chen at night. After a while, she turns around and says, "if you have a brain pit, the evil doctor will not care."


    Night ink Chen brow a Cu, subconsciously reach out to pull the moon such as frost.


    Yueru Shuang also felt something. Before Yemo Chen touched her hand, she turned to one side of her body to avoid it. At the same time, when she passed Yemo Chen, she got up and put two needles on Yemo Chen''s hand again.


    Pain, overwhelming to surge up, night ink Chen''s face more white, hand is even more difficult to lift.


    "Evil doctor, do you want to murder your husband?" Night Mo Chen white face, molar asked.


    The moon is like frost, eyebrows a pick, first swept a purple smoke, and then asked with a smile: "murder husband? Yemochen, where do you define the identity of the evil doctor? Wife? Then, what do you think of as the smoke of life? Where do you define her? But she''s always looking at you. I''m afraid she wants to know what you think


    Yemo Chen was obviously stunned and subconsciously turned back. When he looked at Ziyan and felt Ziyan''s mind, his heart trembled fiercely. When he saw Ziyan''s sight drooping slightly, he was obviously injured, and he had a feeling of lovelessness. All the words he said choked in his throat.Yue Rushuang saw Mo Chen''s reaction in the night, and her heart also rose with a strong sense of displeasure. With excitement, she went straight forward and pulled out the needle from Mo Chen''s body, then turned around and left.


    "Evil doctor..." Night Mo Chen subconsciously called to live on such as frost, the body is not controlled to follow up, to reach out to pull on such as frost.


    Moon like frost side open body, and then fiercely staring at the night Mo Chen, in the hands of the scalpel is full of cold light: "follow this evil doctor, this evil doctor immediately abandoned you."


    "Evil doctor, you haven''t answered my king''s words." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "how do you want the evil doctor to answer? You asked, this evil doctor must answer? Did you forget that when you asked the evil doctor to save Ziyan, what did you promise the evil doctor? We advise you not to challenge our patience. Don''t say that Zichen baby is either your son or your son. You don''t have the right to intervene. "


    Finish saying, the month such as frost also didn''t stay more, go forward to hold up the month catalpa Chen, calm face to go outside.


    She doesn''t understand, night Mo Chen clear already had purple smoke, why still want to recruit her?


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously catch up, however, he did not run two steps, Ziyan face pale to cover his stomach squatted down: "Lord..."


    Hearing the sound and looking back, when he saw the painful appearance of Ziyan, Yemo Chen turned around and ran back.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong? "


    Ziyan raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen. She was in a cold sweat, but she still said: "prince, Ziyan is OK. Go to the evil doctor quickly."

 Chapter 185

    This kind of time, the night Mo Chen can leave the purple smoke to pursue the moon, such as frost just have ghost.


    Obviously, Ziyan is also very clear about this point, so he will direct such a play.


    In fact, just as Ziyan expected, after hearing Ziyan''s words and seeing Ziyan''s pain, yemochen immediately reprimanded: "you''re all like this, and I''m going to pursue the evil doctor. How can I leave you and go after the evil doctor at this time?"


    In Yemo Chen''s opinion, the evil doctor is in Tianxiang building. He can''t run away, but Ziyan''s condition is not good, so he must deal with it immediately.


    Ye Mo Chen picked up Ziyan and walked in, saying, "what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you just take the medicine? How could that be? Is it a stomachache? "


    Ziyan said: "Lord, I''m ok."


    "It''s ok?" Night Mo Chen stares at purple smoke one eye, way: "all ache to become like this, still say to have nothing to do, how to just calculate to have something?"? Are you in a coma? "


    Said a pass, night Mo Chen still feel not enough, and continued: "Ziyan, when can you learn to take care of yourself?"


    Ziyan was scolded some wronged, night Mo Chen also can''t bear to get up, immediately deep sigh, also is what words all don''t say.


    Take the person back to the room, night Mo Chen carefully put the person on the bed, and then gently asked: "Ziyan, what''s wrong with you, tell me, I''ll ask the evil doctor to have a look."


    So here, night ink Chen just suddenly remember, just evil doctor here, he actually forgot to keep the evil doctor.


    The night Mo Chen suddenly also regrets, but the evil doctor has gone, he also has no way, can only run Tianxiang building again.


    With that, Yemo Chen subconsciously gets up to find the evil doctor. Ziyan reaches out to hold Yemo Chen and says, "Lord, Ziyan is OK. You don''t have to find the evil doctor. Maybe you just took the medicine and you don''t get used to it. I think it will be OK after a while."


    Night Mo Chen looking at purple smoke, obviously don''t believe: "really all right?"


    Ziyan nodded: "it''s really OK. Just have a rest."


    Night Mo Chen looking at purple smoke, obviously or not at ease: "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Ziyan nodded again: "it''s OK, the Lord also don''t go to ask the evil doctor, OK?" After a pause, he continued: "Lord, can you accompany Ziyan for a while?"


    Such as the eyes with autumn water, night ink Chen looking at really also can''t bear, how hard not to heart.


    Finally, yemochen sat down in front of the bed. He comforted Ziyan and said, "good! If I don''t leave, you can have a good rest. I''ll watch over you. "


    Ziyan boldly took Yemo Chen''s hand, and looked at Yemo Chen with some fear. Seeing Yemo Chen didn''t object or displeased, Ziyan continued: "Lord, are you really not going?"


    Night Mo Chen was asked a little annoyed, but he still put his emotions down, comforted: "don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t go, why did I cheat you?"


    Ziyan thought about it. Indeed, the Lord never cheated her.


    In this way, she was relieved.


    Xu is at ease, but also very tired, Ziyan slowly closed his eyes, also gradually sleeping.


    Until the sound of Ziyan breathing evenly, Yemo Chen gently draws back his hand, gets up to tuck Ziyan in and turns to leave.


    The doubt in the heart is very heavy, night Mo Chen how also can''t persuade oneself to just like this.


    After a circle in the mansion, Mo Chen, who couldn''t hold down his emotions, finally had the cheek to run to Tianxiang building.


    Yueru frost also knows something about Yemo Chen. When she left the governor''s house, she didn''t care about Qingzhu and yuezi Chen. She didn''t even go back to Tianxiang building. She took yuezi Chen and led Qingzhu to Linyang city.


    Of course, before leaving, yuerusheng gave Tianxiang building to Mo Wanfeng and Siyan.


    Yueru frost repeatedly told: "I give Tianxiang building to you, you have to look at Tianxiang building well. If Yemo Chen comes to me again, you will say that I''ll take yuezi Chen to his mother. If Yemo Chen asks again, you don''t need me to teach you how to answer?"


    Mo Wanfeng said: "if frost, let me come with you. On the one hand, I can protect your safety. On the other hand, I can avoid contact with ah Chen. I can''t help but tell you something about you."


    Yueru Frost said: "you don''t need to protect me and Zichen baby. You know, although we don''t have kung fu, at least we are all good at medicine and poison, and we have little green around us. What''s more, we still have the ability to protect ourselves."


    Mo Wanfeng: "like frost..."


    "Evening breeze, Si Yan can''t deal with the affairs in Tianxiang building alone, and you don''t want something to happen in Tianxiang building, do you?" The moon, like frost, interrupts the night wind and the road.


    Mo Wanfeng frowned when he heard that.


    Yuerushuang continued: "evening wind, I believe you can handle everything very well. We will be back soon." After a pause, she continued: "of course, if there''s something you can''t deal with and I have to come back to deal with, you''ll send me a message."


    "I really can''t go with you?" Mo Wanfeng is more or less regretful. He knows in his heart that there is a reason for her to arrange the moon like frost meeting. After all, Si Yan''s identity is there, and he doesn''t have the freedom to deal with Mo Chen.Moon frost nodded, Mo Wanfeng is no longer persistent, he said: "I wait for you to come back."


    Finally, Mo Wanfeng looked at yuezichen and said, "Zichen baby, during this period, you must listen to your mother''s words, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect my mother." Yuezichen said, "of course, I will miss you, too."


    "I''ll miss you, too." Don''t be late.


    After saying goodbye, yuerusheng leaves with yuezichen and Qingzhu. Mo Wanfeng and Siyan look at each other without hesitation and go straight back to tianxianglou.


    Almost Mo Wanfeng and Si Yan step into Tianxiang building in front of them, and Mo Chen comes at the back of them.


    "Evil doctor..."


    As soon as he entered Tianxiang building, Yemo Chen rushed upstairs, running and shouting.


    Si Yan takes the lead to stop Ye Mo Chen: "King Li, why are you here?"


    Yemo Chen said: "where is the evil doctor? I have something to look for the evil doctor. "


    Silk said: "evil doctor is not in Tianxiang building, King Li, please go back!"


    "No? Mosiyan, are you a fool? Not long ago, he was still in the governor''s mansion. You have returned to Tianxiang building. Will he not be here? " Night Mo Chen obviously does not believe.


    Silk said: "Lord, whether you believe it or not, the evil doctor did not come back with me. Not only the evil doctor, ah Qing and the young master, they didn''t come back together. "


    "And where did they go?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Si Yan said truthfully: "the evil doctor said: he will take the young master to find his biological mother and return it to his biological mother."


    At night, Mo Chen''s face suddenly changed: "looking for Zichen''s mother? Where did you find it? "

 Chapter 186

    "Where have you been?" Silk speech also repeated to ask.


    The night Mo Chen suppresses the anger in the heart, way: "this king is asking you, where did they go?"


    "I don''t know!" Si Yan shook his head.


    "You don''t know whether to tell me." Yemo Chen is sure of this.


    Can silk speech attitude is very clear: "Silk speech really don''t know, evil doctor that is master, silk speech is servant, evil doctor where to go, no obligation to tell silk speech."


    "If there''s something wrong with Tianxiang building, you should always contact the evil doctor?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    Silk said: "what does the Lord want to say?"


    Night Mo Chen also does not beat around the Bush: "I want you to contact the evil doctor, let him immediately back to Tianxiang building."


    "It''s impossible!" Without frowning, she said, "I don''t know where the evil doctor has gone or how to contact him. The evil doctor said that when he wants to come back, he will come back naturally."


    "Do you think the king will believe your story?" Night Mo Chen don''t believe, he absolutely have reason to believe, silk speech can contact evil doctor, and have a way to let evil doctor immediately back.


    But Si Yan said, "it''s the Lord''s business to believe or not. Si Yan can''t control it. What Si Yan should say has been said and what she should do has been done."


    "Si Yan, you have been following the evil doctor for so many years. There must be a unique way. I order you to call the evil doctor back immediately." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    Silk speech attitude is firm: "Lord, silk speech is powerless."


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell.


    Damn, but a servant of Tianxiang building, a lady of the governor''s office, dare to disobey him.


    Wait!


    Lady of the Viceroy?


    The night Mo Chen immediately had an idea, he looked at Si Yan and said in a deep voice: "Mo Si Yan, I will give you another chance to get the evil doctor back, otherwise, I will be rude to your governor''s house."


    "King Li, what reason do you have to fight against the people in the governor''s mansion? If you really have a reasonable reason, then just move. Why tell Si Yan? " Silk speech is not a bit of concession.


    Night Mo Chen''s brow frowned more tightly, he used the whole governor''s house to threaten Mo Si Yan, she was not moved.


    The colder he looked, he said, "mosiyan, do you really think I dare not move?"


    Si Yan shakes his head and is about to say something, but he hears the familiar footsteps behind him.


    Subconsciously turn around, then see Mo Wanfeng step by step.


    And before Si Yan opened his mouth, Yemo Chen took the lead in opening his mouth: "evening wind, are you still in Tianxiang building?"


    "I can''t help it. The evil doctor was scared by the governor''s office. So he took Zichen baby to find his mother. He left Tianxiang building and Siyan before he could explain anything. I didn''t have the heart to do that? We can only take over the mess of the evil doctor. " So far, Mo Wanfeng sighed, as if he had really accepted a terrible mess.


    After a pause, Mo Wanfeng continued: "ah Chen, don''t force Si Yan. If she knows, can she not tell you? She still doesn''t know what you have done to the governor''s office. "


    "She doesn''t know, then, do you?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Mo Wanfeng said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Mo Chen obviously didn''t believe: "the evil doctor didn''t tell you where to go? When will you be back? How are you going to find her? "


    "The evil doctor left in a hurry. He didn''t say anything. So, don''t you think I''m sticking to my head?" Mo Wanfeng said: "I''m also looking forward to the evil doctor coming back earlier, but I don''t know how long she will go."


    The night Mo Chen still doesn''t believe, but, he also has no way temporarily.


    After thinking about it, Yemo Chen said again: "the night wind, Ziyan''s disease seems to have not improved. Can you find a way to get the evil doctor back?"


    "Ah Chen, I have no choice but to wait for the evil doctor to come back." Mo Wanfeng obviously didn''t mean to let go.


    Speaking of Ziyan, in the past, he always thought Ziyan was beautiful and knowledgeable. However, since he woke up again three years ago, he felt that Ziyan was not what he imagined. Moreover, he had seen Rushuang and was used to Rushuang''s temperament. Looking at a face that was the same as Rushuang, but doing different things, he was very uncomfortable.


    The night Mo Chen is unwilling: "really have no way?"


    Mo Wanfeng said: "we can only wait for the evil doctor to come back."


    The night Mo Chen brow is tight Cu, the eyes are obviously dim to go on.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, maybe for a while, maybe for a long time. When Mo Wanfeng turned to leave at night, he said, "ah Chen, if you don''t mind, I can go to see the situation of Ziyan."


    The night Mo Chen turns around and looks at Mo Wanfeng suspiciously: "can you?"


    "In the past three years, I''ve learned a little from the evil doctor. Isn''t there no other way? Well, I''ll have to stick to it. " After a pause, Mo Wanfeng''s words suddenly changed: "of course, if you can''t believe me and don''t want to, then I won''t go."In the past three years, he has been with yuezichen. He can learn some medical skills, but he is also resistant to yuerushun''s strictness to his son. He has been assigned so many lessons. When he is with yuezichen, he can read his lessons. When he treats diseases with yuerushun, he can practice occasionally. Day after day, he has made progress.


    Ziyan has been diagnosed and treated by Rushuang. He has also heard Rushuang mention her situation, including what problems she has and what medicine she has given.


    If Yemo Chen agrees, he may be able to help.


    Can night Mo Chen didn''t nod, he also not good to see.


    Mo Wanfeng patted Si Yan on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t think about it. Go to have a rest. It''s over."


    Silk speech lifted Mou to see Mo late breeze one eye, lightly ordered to nod, turned round to ascend a building.


    Mo Wanfeng watched Ye Mo Chen leave. When his figure disappeared, he didn''t hesitate. He turned and went upstairs.


    However, after a few steps, Yemo Chen turned back: "evening wind..."


    Hearing the sound of Dunbu, but did not look back, night Mo Chen said: "evening wind, with the king to see purple smoke?"


    "Are you sure?" Mo Wanfeng turns and looks at Yemo Chen.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "I believe you!"


    In this case, how can Mo Wanfeng refuse?


    They walked side by side and soon arrived at the governor''s house. Mo Wanfeng followed Yemo Chen to Ziyan''s house.


    Ziyan is still asleep. Mo Wanfeng comes forward to check Ziyan''s condition. His brow suddenly frowns. He gets up and says, "ah Chen, is Ziyan''s prescription still there? Can I have a look? "


    Night Mo Chen did not hesitate, directly handed the prescription to Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng saw it and suddenly became angry: "did you cross out two kinds of medicine for her? Can the prescription of evil doctor be changed at will? Even if it is replaced by other drugs, you have to ask the evil doctor. You are good. Ziyan is still alive. That''s her destiny. "

 Chapter 187

    "When I got the prescription, it was like this. It was ruled out, and it was also ruled out by the evil doctor." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Mo Wanfeng chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach half of the fundus, giving people a sense of danger without reason.


    Night Mo Chen felt something wrong, he asked: "is this king said wrong?"


    "You have seen the prescription of the evil doctor more than once. Have you ever seen the evil doctor draw off the name of the medicine on the prescription?" Mo Wanfeng does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Night Mo Chen obviously a Leng, Mo Wanfeng continued: "I spent three years in Tianxiang building, never seen such a prescription." Pause for a moment: "you don''t think, the evil medicine skill is superb, after the examination, the patient is what symptom, she is very clear in the heart, a paper prescription comes out, clean, from no fault, how come to you, the evil medicine has the problem prescription?"


    The night Mo Chen brow frowned more tightly: "the prescription is like that in Wang''s hand. If it''s not for the evil doctor to cross out the medicine, is it still Ziyan himself to cross out the medicine?"? She didn''t know anything about medicine, so she survived with such difficulty. Isn''t she afraid of cutting off some important medicine to affect her body? "


    "So, do you think the evil doctor intends to harm Ziyan? She also knew that Ziyan''s body would have problems, so she would leave? " With that, Mo Wanfeng''s anger rose.


    Night Mo Chen also felt Mo Wanfeng''s anger: "Wanfeng, I didn''t say that."


    "That''s what you mean." Mo Wanfeng said: "I think it''s right for the evil doctor to leave. She shouldn''t stay. No, she shouldn''t come to see Ziyan."


    At this point, he took a look at Ziyan and continued: "I used to think Ziyan was a very good girl, but now it''s just like that."


    As a matter of fact, her heart is softer than anyone else. She has the principle of saving people and the bottom line of hurting people. On the contrary, Ziyan seems weak and lovable, but her heart is extremely dark, in order to achieve her own goal The purpose is to do whatever it takes.


    What kind of person hasn''t he seen in his life? This is the first time for Ziyan. He really can''t understand what Ziyan wants to do?


    Set up the evil doctor? In order to frame the evil doctor, even his own life? Why? What''s good for her if the evil doctor falls down?


    Night Mo Chen''s brow Cu more tight: "evening breeze, you just this words is what meaning?"


    "Ah Chen, you are a smart man. Don''t you understand? To tell you the truth, I''m really disappointed with Ziyan. " Don''t be afraid to hurt people.


    Yemo Chen: "you mean Ziyan has crossed out two kinds of medicine prescribed by the evil doctor. If she lacks the medicine, it will certainly have an impact on her. In addition to dragging her body worse, what good is there for her?"


    Mo Wanfeng said: "Ziyan is just taking a non fatal chronic poison. I just saw it. The evil doctor should write down all the antidotes. However, the prescription you get lacks two vital medicines. If there is a slight deviation in the decoction, it will only make the situation worse."


    "I believe Ziyan will not do that! She has no reason to do that. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    However, when he said this, he had no foundation.


    Mo Wanfeng sneered: "is evil medicine harmful to her reason?"


    Ah Chen is always calm and never impulsive. He will think carefully, but he is always so irrational when he comes across purple smoke.


    Night Mo Chen himself also silent, temporarily don''t know what to say.


    "Ah Chen..."


    After a while, Mo Wanfeng spoke again.


    At night, Mo Chen raised his eyes, and Mo Wanfeng said, "ah Chen, you also let me down. When you come across Ziyan, you are no longer a Chen I know well. "


    "What are you trying to say? You said Ziyan crossed out the medicine, which made the situation worse. Then, you tell me, why? Why would she do that? What good is it for her to do so? " Night Mo Chen questioned.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "well, I''m afraid I have to ask Ziyan." After a pause, as if thinking of something, he continued: "ah Chen, you should not care so much about the evil doctor, nor should you be so persistent to Zi Chen."


    If it''s over, Mo Wanfeng believes that Yi Yemo Chen''s smart head can make sense.


    Night Mo Chen has been unwilling to face up, now also can''t stop thinking: is purple smoke jealous? She thought that he had feelings for the evil doctor, and that he would take the evil doctor back? She even thought he would take Zichen and Zichen''s mother back? She had a sense of crisis, so she would do that?


    Think of this, night Mo Chen himself also Zheng for a while, he to the evil doctor has already come to that point? Even Ziyan can see the difference? He also thinks that Ziyan has done such a thing?


    Is it possible? Ziyan is such a gentle and kind person!


    Thought of, night Mo Chen is not willing to believe.


    Mo Wanfeng took a deep look at Yemo Chen, turned to the desk, took out the four treasures of the study, wrote a new prescription and handed it to Yemo Chen, saying: "ah Chen, if you can trust me, from today on, you will fry this medicine for Ziyan. When her condition improves, you can fry the one left by the evil doctor.""What medicine are you prescribing?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Mo Wanfeng did not hide: "poison."


    Ye Mo Chen was surprised, and Mo Wanfeng said: "Ziyan is poisonous. You know, I''m good at fighting poison with poison. Of course, if you can''t believe me, you don''t have to give it to her. The evil doctor left this paste, and you don''t give it to her for the time being. No matter how bad the situation is, you can''t die. Let''s wait until the evil doctor comes back for treatment."


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked: "when will the evil doctor come back?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Mo Wanfeng turned and left: "if you can wait, just wait."


    Night Mo Chen watched Mo Wanfeng leave, but did not leave him.


    Mo Wanfeng went out of the governor''s house and went straight back to Tianxiang building. As soon as he entered Tianxiang building, he wrote down a piece of content and sent a message to yuerushuang.


    The moon is like frost, almost just arrived in the plum garden of Linyang City, Mo Wanfeng''s flying pigeon is coming.


    Zichen baby was the first to find out. He wanted to catch the pigeon. As a result, he fell down and bit the mud. How could he not find the moon like frost?


    Yuerushun looks at Zichen and shakes her head in silence. She asks Qingzhu to take Zichen to have a rest and takes out the note in the bamboo tube.


    When she saw what Mo Wanfeng mentioned, her eyebrows suddenly frowned, and she made a decision at the first time.

 Chapter 188

    "Qingzhu, you take Zichen baby to live here for a while. I''ll go back to Fujiang city tomorrow morning." Yuerushuang said to Qingzhu as she picked up the note.


    While cleaning Zichen, Qingzhu asked, "but what happened? Why are you so anxious? "


    The moon is like frost, calm face, angry way: "it''s not Ziyan and yemochen, these two people, really do not have half a moment to stop, I really want to slap them dead."


    Qingzhu frowned: "what happened to them?"


    These two people are also true, the young lady does not owe them what, why bother young lady again and again? If you annoy the young lady, it''s worth it if you can thank her and ask for a good one. However, these two people are white eyed wolves. Why should the young lady save them?


    Thinking, Qingzhu really asked.


    The Moon said, "do you think I want to? You don''t know who yemochen is? If you don''t cure Ziyan, can he stop? I can''t hide all my life, can I? It''s like a crime. "


    "When the young lady left, didn''t she read it to Ziyan and write her prescription?" Qingzhu can''t stop asking.


    When she asked, yuerushuang was also angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Wanfeng wrote a letter about this. That woman is not a master at all. I wrote her a prescription. She dared to cross off the prescription without permission. As a result, after taking the medicine, the situation became worse. There was chronic poison in her body. Wanfeng wrote a prescription first, but yemochen didn''t I will use it. "


    "What kind of heart does she have?" Qingzhu is also constantly angry: "simply ignore her, let her die."


    Yueru frost resolutely refused: "if Ziyan died, wouldn''t Mo Chen have nothing to do with that night? Then he has to come and rob me of Zichen? "


    "Ziyan is no longer here. Why don''t you follow Li Wang? Anyway, the way that Li Wang looked at the young lady was not simple. " Clear Bamboo Road.


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth smoked: "what do you think? Do you think yemochen will make me feel better when he knows that I cheated him for so long? He knows Ziyan died because of me, doesn''t he have to fight with me to the end? When I think of that scene, I can''t let Ziyan die. "


    Another important reason is that Ziyan and she have the same face and must have a close relationship, that is, Ziyan is not. She can''t kill her last relative in the world.


    "Miss, are you really going back? You just came out and went back. Didn''t you make king Li think you were very easy to handle? " Qingzhu can''t help worrying.


    Once we start, when will it end?


    Yueru frost also thought about this problem, but at this time, where does she have so much thought to care about so much? If it''s late, Ziyan may be dangerous.


    With a deep sigh, the Moon said: "Qingzhu, after I leave, I will let Fang Xiu come to protect you. Take good care of Gu Zichen. Although Zichen is naughty, he is still obedient. I will tell him later."


    Qingzhu knew that once yuerushuang made a decision, she couldn''t change it, so she didn''t object any more: "OK!"


    Although there is no one in the plum garden all the year round, someone will come to clean it at a fixed time, and the herbs, vegetables and fruits planted in it are also checked regularly by trustworthy people.


    This time, yuerushuang didn''t say hello to anyone, and the vegetables in the garden grew very well. Just pick them and cook them.


    Qingzhu is also very conscious, first to pick vegetables, and then go to the kitchen to deal with.


    The moon, like frost, leads yuezichen to the back garden.


    There is a large plum tree planted in the back garden. Now, it''s not the time when the plum blossom is in bloom, but the plum blossom in the garden is very good.


    On catalpa Chen a see, immediately excited up, release the hand like frost on straight to the past.


    Yuerushuang watched yuezichen running happily in the plum garden. For a while, she went to the branches to smell the fragrance of plum flowers. For a while, she pulled down the plum branches and climbed up the tree. She was busy.


    Look at, look at, the moon such as the eye light of frost is soft rise, look at the line of sight of month Zi Chen that call a pet drown.


    Although the child is small, this is what he should do now.


    Yuerushuang went to yuezichen and said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Yuezichen looks back at the moon like frost, and his eyes are full of smile: "like it! Mother, are these plum blossoms? How delicious! How beautiful


    The moon explained with a smile: "yes! It''s plum blossom! When I first planted these flowers, my mother specially sent someone to look for the special soil. This flower is also a different variety. After planting, it is well looked after. Now, it can open all year round. If you like, you can live here all the year round. "


    On catalpa Chen Yang small head, asked: "really?"


    "Of course! When did your mother cheat you? " The moon is like frost and asks with a smile.


    Yuezichen looked down and thought that his mother had never cheated him, so he said with a smile: "mother, let''s live here. We''re tired of living here. If we don''t want to live here, how about going back to Fujiang city?"


    The voice falls, the month like frost is about to promise, month Zi Chen but preemptive again way: "no, we still don''t want to go to Fujiang City, go to tobacco city?"? It''s the capital city. It must be more prosperous than Fujiang city. Zichen baby has grown so big and has never been to the tobacco city. "Moon like frost said with a smile: "good! Baby said, "go back to Yancheng, we''ll go back to Yancheng."


    The month catalpa Chen immediately complete, an excited, pull down directly the month like frost, kiss on her face.


    The moon is as happy as frost.


    Mother and son walked around the plum garden until Zichen baby was tired. Yuerushuang took Zichen baby to sit down in the pavilion.


    "Honey, my mother has something to discuss with you." The moon is like frost.


    The month catalpa Chen lifts Mou to look at the month like frost, way: "have what matter, say!"


    Yuerusheng was amused by yuezichen''s appearance. She said, "Uncle Mo wrote. There''s something wrong with your father. Your mother must go back and deal with it. During the time when your mother goes back, will you play with aunt Qing here?"


    Month catalpa Chen''s small face suddenly collapsed: "mother, you can''t go back with catalpa Chen baby together?"


    The Moon said, "what can I do with you? You just came here and haven''t seen it anywhere. Are you willing to leave like this? What''s more, my mother will come back when she''s done with it. You can rest assured that your mother has asked Uncle Fang Xiu to take you and aunt Qing out to protect you. "


    "How long does it take my mother to go?" Moon catalpa Chen flat mouth asks.


    Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "maybe half a month. My mother will come back as soon as possible. OK?"


    Yue Zichen asked uncertainly: "half a month?"


    Moon like frost nodded: "half a month."


    "All right! Baby is here waiting for you to come back


    The month catalpa Chen this loose mouth, the month like frost also settle down to come, wait till the next day dawn, then leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 189

    Yuerushuang left in a hurry and didn''t want to be protected. Although she did a good job in keeping secrets, she was found.


    Just out of Linyang city soon, just driving into the path, was stopped.


    The moon pulled the reins like frost, and Sheng stopped.


    Looking at the people in front of her, yuerushuang''s eyebrows immediately frowned. If she remembers well, these people''s clothes are the same as those of the killers she met when she went to find the medicine to cure Ziyan with yemochen.


    Are these people actually coming for her?


    The moon is as clear as frost in the heart, but also after having such consciousness, unconsciously grasped the reins in the hand.


    The Kung Fu of these people is good. What can she do to bring everyone down at the first time?


    The moon, like frost, looks at them with vigilance. Her mind turns, and she dares not relax for a moment.


    "Evil doctor, long time no see!" Suddenly, a man came down from the sky and stopped in front of the frost like moon.


    With the appearance of this man, he was still a fierce killer, and immediately became respectful.


    This shows that this man is the leader of the killer.


    The moon, like frost, looks up at the killer leader.


    He was dressed in a plain blue shirt, tied with ribbons of the same color, and his facial features were soft and fierce. Although he had a harmless face, he was not a simple character.


    She was sure that she did not know the man, or that she had never seen him.


    The moon is like frost, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she tentatively asks, "do we know each other? What''s your intention of blocking the way of the evil doctor? "


    "Evil doctor, but I haven''t seen you for four years, so you forget Ben Shao?"


    Yuerushuang frowned, and the man said: "the evil doctor, Ben Shao asked for help from the evil doctor four years ago, but the evil doctor not only refused, but even disappeared since then. It''s so easy to find Ben! "


    Hearing his words, the moon just began to think in my mind. Four years ago, when was there such a person?


    Thinking about it, for a long time, the moon was like frost, and then his brain flashed and suddenly realized: "nangongyan?"


    "It''s rare that the evil doctor still remembers me." Nangong Yan is a little flattered. He has been persistent for four years, and finally found the man. No, it should be said that he has seen him.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile: "master Nangong, if you remember well, when you came to see your father four years ago, we said that there is no medicine for your father''s disease, but when we left, we still left medicine for your father." After a pause, "three years ago, you sent someone to kill this evil doctor. This evil doctor has a big life. Now, how come you are restless after three years of rest?"


    The more said, the more excited the moon is like frost, and the breath of the whole body suddenly changes.


    Nangongyan immediately explained: "evil doctor, don''t get me wrong! This is not to do harm to evil doctors. "


    Voice down, and suddenly think of what, nangongyan asked: "evil doctor said three years ago, this little sent to kill evil doctor?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yuerushuang asked coldly. Her sight swept everyone one by one. Then she continued: "you said it''s not bad for the evil doctor. So, what do you want to do when you suddenly stop the evil doctor with so many people?"


    "Ben Shao has never sent anyone to kill the evil doctor, and he came here to thank the evil doctor." Nangongyan explained.


    The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "have you ever sent someone to kill this evil doctor? Well, you tell me, is it only your Nangong family who wears this kind of clothes? "


    "The evil doctor is wrong? How could it be my Nangong family? The people who wear this kind of clothes are from Jinxuan Pavilion. Jinxuan Pavilion can listen to Nangong family''s orders, but it''s not absolutely from Nangong family. " Nangong Yan said: "Ben Shao remembers clearly that he has never sent someone to assassinate the evil doctor. This time, their attitude is really improper. Ben Shao will preach well when he goes back."


    Yuerusheng obviously didn''t believe it: "you said that the people in Jinxuan Pavilion didn''t absolutely listen to Nangong family. Then, apart from Nangong family, who else can transfer Jinxuan pavilion?"


    Nangong Yan said: "in addition to the Nangong family, there are three families: situ, Baili and Xuanyuan."


    "Jinxuange, a killer organization, can be used by four families?" The moon is like frost, I feel a little incredible.


    At this point, I have to mention that Nangong, situ, Baili and Xuanyuan families belong to the state of Jin. The four families occupy a very important position in the state. No matter what aspect, the four families have a certain right to speak. Nangong is the first of the four families.


    Four years ago, when yuerushuang traveled to the state of Jin, she accidentally saved a child in Jincheng when she was in a good mood. She happened to be seen by nangongyan, so nangongyan asked her to see Nangong''s master.


    Originally, as an evil doctor, she would lend a helping hand if someone fell ill and her family members showed enough sincerity. However, Nangong''s illness was a bit tricky, and she could not make it recover. She did not give a positive answer, but she also gave medicine when she left. According to her inference, as long as the Nangong family did as she told them, the Nangong family leader would have no problem living for a few years.


    "Evil doctor, although it''s not the order from Nangong family, Ben Shao promises that after going back, he will make a good investigation to see who it is and dare to attack my Nangong family''s life-saving benefactor." Nangongyan said.With one word, she directly pulled back the thoughts of the moon like frost. She looked at nangongyan and said, "can you come to thank me, which means that your father''s condition has greatly improved. I accept your gratitude. Now, can you take your people out of the way?"


    "Where is the evil doctor going?" Nangong Yan goes to the moon like frost and asks.


    Yueru Frost said: "this is the matter of the evil doctor. I don''t need to report it to you. Get out of the way


    Nangongyan is obedient to get out of the way, and make the people behind him get out of the way, people to both sides, immediately more than a channel, moon frost immediately whip, drive away.


    Nangong Yan looked at it, but he didn''t think about it, so he ran after it: "evil doctor, where are you going? I''ll see you off! "


    The moon is like frost: "no need!"


    Nangong Yan said: "it''s necessary. You don''t know kung fu by yourself. It''s so dangerous. If you encounter any accident, how can you deal with it? I''m here to repay my kindness... "


    "The evil doctor doesn''t need to take your people away from the sight of the evil doctor." Said, the moon like frost unconsciously accelerated the speed.


    Nangongyan is also speeding up. The moon is as strong as frost, so he throws a handful of overpowering drugs. Nangongyan is closest to her. He just wants to say something. He opens his mouth, and the powder goes into his mouth. He doesn''t even have time to hum, so he falls down.


    Moon such as frost swept the South Temple inflammation one eye, did not stop, accelerated the speed to leave.


    What she didn''t know was that not long after she left, nangongyan was abducted, which also brought her a big trouble.

 Chapter 190

    After passing nangongyan, yuerushuang learned a lesson. Instead of taking the path, he took the main road.


    There are more people on the road, and the moon is like frost, and there is no more trouble. All the way to Fujiang City, it is relatively smooth.


    It''s afternoon when the moon returns to Fujiang city like frost. The gate of Tianxiang building is open, and there are not many people.


    However, as soon as the moon goes in, it is found.


    "The evil doctor is back..."


    I don''t know who called it. The people in Tianxiang building rushed over. Yuerushun raised her hand and stroked her forehead: "don''t get excited. Go to line up first. Tell Siyan about your situation. She will register you. Then, the evil doctor will decide according to the situation."


    "Everyone, go to the queue. I''ll register you." The silk speech walks down from upstairs, the way.


    As soon as they heard it, they were obedient and turned to line up again.


    Si Yan went upstairs with the moon like frost and asked, "Miss, how did you come back? You don''t come back as soon as you get there, do you


    Count the time. That''s true.


    "What about the evening wind?" asked the moon


    Si Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Miss, because of the evening wind? What happened to the evening wind? "


    "It''s not the evening wind. It''s Yemo Chen. No, it''s Ziyan." The moon like frost took a deep breath, not happy.


    "Why that woman again?" Si Yan was not happy, and complained: "why does this woman keep on? Are you going to die? "


    "There''s still a long way to go to die." The moon is like frost.


    Si Yan said: "since she can''t die, why is the young lady so active? Are you so treated that woman, Li Wang and that woman still can appreciate you


    Moon such as frost sighed, said: "Silk speech, I save them not to be grateful, I just want them to stay away from me."


    Silk speech a Leng, afterward also understood.


    Although the young lady likes Li Wang, Li Wang cares about Ziyan. She can''t rub a grain of sand in her eyes. Naturally, she can''t accept Ziyan, even if Ziyan is her twin sister.


    "Si Yan, don''t be in a daze. Go and register with me. I''ll go to find out about the situation with Wanfeng." The moon, like frost, pulls the words and brings back its thoughts. Then, it comes to Tao.


    "Oh Si Yan nodded in response.


    The moon is like frost, no longer hesitating, straight upstairs.


    Mo Wanfeng shut himself up in the pharmacy, racking his brains to save Ziyan.


    Although he doesn''t like purple smoke, Yemo Chen cares! As a good friend, he watched Yemo Chen and Ziyan come step by step. He knew what Ziyan meant to Yemo Chen. No matter because of love or not, Ziyan is an indispensable part of yemochen''s life.


    Ziyan killed himself, but he had to try his best to save people. Ziyan''s condition was not very good, and he couldn''t find an effective way after a long time.


    When the moon like frost pushed the door, Mo Wanfeng was still looking for medicine. He didn''t even find anyone coming in.


    Yuerushuang comes closer to Mo Wanfeng step by step. At first, he can only see his back. When he walks up, he can clearly see Mo Wanfeng''s face.


    I don''t know how long he has been tired. His handsome face is full of unspeakable fatigue. His eyes have thick black circles, his chin has blue moustache, his clothes are messy, and he even has some medicine on his chest. He looks really embarrassed.


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng''s side, several medical books and many medicine bottles lie in disorder.


    With a sigh, yuerushuang bent down to pick up the medical books and medicine bottles one by one and put them together. Then she squatted down in front of Mo Wanfeng and patted Mo Wanfeng on the shoulder: "Wanfeng..."


    Mo Wanfeng''s body suddenly froze. It took him a long time to react. He slowly raised his eyes. When he saw the frost in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Ru Shuang, are you back?" So fast?


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I''m back!"


    "I thought it would be a few days before you came back." After all, Rushuang just took Zichen baby to Linyang city.


    If I don''t come back, what are you going to do? Do you want to give Ziyan medicine again? "


    "I''ll look for it. If you''re not here, you can''t help it." Mo Wanfeng sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I''ve been looking for it for so long and I''ve been thinking about it for so long, but I don''t have a clue."


    "How do you know she crossed out the medicine?" Asked the frost.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "I asked ah Chen to show me the prescription, but there were two kinds of drugs missing. I saw them, but without the two kinds of drugs, when the efficacy was out of balance, and her body was toxic again, the situation became worse as soon as she took them. It was a miracle that she could live."


    "Since you know there is a lack of two balanced medicines, why don''t you just add them? Why is it so complicated? You see, you are reading medical books and medicine. " Having said that, yuerushun still has some bad premonitions in her heart. After all, according to Mo Wanfeng''s temperament, if it''s not really a big deal, it''s absolutely impossible that she would be so eager to send a message to her pigeon.Sure enough, when his voice fell, he heard Mo Wan''s saying: "you can prescribe your own medicine, and you don''t know what the consequences will be if you change it without authorization? I''ve seen Ziyan''s body. I''m not optimistic. Although I prescribed the medicine to ah Chen, according to my understanding of ah Chen, he can''t use it. "


    "You can''t use it?" The moon is like frost way: "let her die directly."


    After that, yuerushuang fidgetily touched her face again, and then said, "forget it, don''t look, take me to have a look."


    "You''ve just come back. Why don''t you take a break before you go?" Mo Wanfeng asked tentatively.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head: "how can I have the mood to rest? Let''s go and see it. "


    Mo Wanfeng sighed deeply, and then said, "Rushuang, why don''t you have a showdown with Ziyan? Tell her to leave, and let her not cause any more trouble. "


    Yuerushuang got up and went out. As she walked, she said, "showdown? She''d better not know so much. "


    Mo Wanfeng chased the last month like frost: "are you really not going to tell her?"


    "Yes Yuerushuang walked out quickly: "no matter how noisy she is, it''s just like that. It''s hard for her to pick a life to come back. She''ll always cherish it. I''ll talk to her again."


    Seeing that the moon is like frost, he has made up his mind, and Mo Wanfeng is not good. He can only lead the moon to the governor''s house as soon as possible.


    Yu yuerushuang and Mo Wanfeng are familiar with the governor''s office. Therefore, everything went well when they entered the office.


    When you arrive at the place where Ziyan lives, the moon will directly push the door like frost.


    As soon as he went in, the first thing that yuerushuang saw was that yemochen was wiping his face for Ziyan. Maybe he heard the sound, and he turned around for the first time. After seeing yuerushuang, he took back his hand like an electric shock.

 Chapter 191

    "Evil doctor, are you back?" The night Mo Chen quite excitedly looks at the month like frost, asks a way.


    The moon is as white as frost, and Mo Chen looks at it at night: "nonsense!"


    Very impolite a word, night Mo Chen but didn''t put on the heart, what he thinks at the moment is all evil doctor how can come back at this time?


    Of course, but when he thought about it, Yemo Chen thought that the evil doctor left Fujiang city and could come back so soon, it must be the news of Mo Wanfeng''s evil doctor.


    Thinking of this, Yemo Chen subconsciously looks at Mo Wanfeng, and his eyes are filled with gratitude.


    Mo Wanfeng gently shakes his head and gives Mo Chen an impolite look. The two people''s eyes meet. After all, they don''t say anything more.


    Yuerushuang walks to the bed. Yemochen subconsciously gets out of the way, and his move makes Ziyan''s face change.


    Night Mo Chen did not notice, but Mo Wanfeng saw in the eye, heart immediately also activity.


    It seems that Ziyan has something to do with the evil doctor. It''s just that a smart woman like Ziyan didn''t expect that she would not only hurt herself, but also the evil doctor.


    Just thinking deeply, Yue Rushun turned her head and said, "Yemo Chen, Wanfeng, you two go out first and wait for the evil doctor to treat Ziyan well."


    "We can''t stay?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen and doesn''t answer clearly, but her eyes have proved everything.


    Night Mo Chen still want to stay to have a look, month like frost but not a bit polite: "prescription stay, you go out!"


    "Evil doctor..." The night Mo Chen subconsciously calls a way.


    As soon as his words came out, Mo Wanfeng stretched out his hand and pulled the man out: "ah Chen, if the evil doctor can have such a request, it''s enough to prove that he needs it. We can''t help if we stay here. It''s better to leave."


    No matter whether Yemo Chen is willing or not, Mo Wanfeng takes people out.


    Inside, once again, there were only two people left, yuerushuang and Ziyan.


    Yuerushuang turns to pick up the prescription and has a look. Then she goes to the bed. Ziyan''s eyes are still closed. However, if you look closely, you will find Ziyan''s eyelids are still shaking. Therefore, it''s not difficult to tell that Ziyan is not really asleep.


    However, after two calls, she didn''t respond. Yuerushuang took out the silver needle and swayed on Ziyan''s face. She said, "originally, I wanted to hear your explanation, but since you can''t wake up, the evil doctor has to make his own decision."


    At this point, yuerushuang deliberately paused, and the needle in her hand was put on Ziyan''s face impolitely. Seeing Ziyan''s eyelids shaking more and more, she continued: "the evil doctor thinks that the toxins in her body are all gathered on her face, and it''s necessary to prick a few needles on her face, but I don''t know if she will be disfigured if these needles go down What''s your face


    With the voice falling, the moon like frost is the hand from the needle, directly to Ziyan''s face.


    At the same time, the moon did not forget to say: "it''s a pity, such a beautiful face, if these needles go down, I''m afraid it will be disfigured."


    Maybe he felt the danger, or he was scared by the moon like frost. Just when the needle of the moon like frost was about to touch Ziyan''s face, Ziyan suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand to hold the hand of the moon like frost, and said angrily: "evil doctor, where is my face poisonous? What is the body poisonous? You know that face pricking will destroy your face. You have to prick my face. What''s your heart £¿ Believe it or not, I''ll tell the Lord that he will abolish you? "


    "You''re not afraid of losing your life, and you''re afraid of disfigurement?" The moon asked coldly like frost.


    Ziyan''s face suddenly changed. Yuerushuang sent the changed prescription to Ziyan, and her voice was a little colder than before: "Ziyan, do you think your life is too long, or do you want to trap the evil doctor in an unjust place and change the prescription without authorization? You know, the two medicines that you have ruled out are the medicines that balance the properties. Without these two medicines, the properties of other medicines will be brought into full play, so that after you take them, they will have a serious impact on your body. In the words of evening breeze, it''s a miracle that you can live to this day


    Ziyan''s face turned white again. The moon was like frost. She asked: "I''m very curious. You have a good chance. Why do you want to make yourself like this? Is he deliberately trying to make Yemo Chen worried? Or do you want to let the evil doctor do the same? "


    "What are you doing?" Purple smoke stares at the moon like frost, with obvious anger and unwillingness in his eyes.


    The moon frowns like frost. Why?


    Ziyan said: "evil doctor, you are a man. Why do you want to rob the LORD with me? I''ve been with Wang Ye for so many years, but he''s been thinking about you all these three years. I don''t want Wang Ye to continue to like you. I think as long as I change the prescription and say something wrong in Wang Ye''s ear, I''ll make Wang Ye change his attitude towards you. However, I''m wrong. "


    Yuerushun''s brow is frowning more tightly. Ziyanxin is unwilling. She said: "the Lord is worried about me, but he doesn''t believe you want to harm me. He even wants to find you to see me again and again, even if I resist."


    "Ziyan, have you made a mistake?" Yuerushuang was shocked in her heart. She had heard Wanfeng mention it once before, but he didn''t pay attention to it completely. Now, listening to the same words from ziyanzui, she was in a difficult mood.Yemo Chen really likes her? I like the 60 year old man she is now. Is it possible?


    Can think carefully, she has been reluctant to face things, all are proving that point.


    "Evil doctor, don''t you like the moon like frost? You want your moon to be like frost. Why do you want to fight with me? You know what? Since ten years ago, I have only one family member, Wang Ye. " Said, said, Ziyan actually cried.


    Yuerushuang frowned: "if the evil doctor remembers it well, when I prescribed the medicine for you, I will tell you in detail. When you are well, I will leave with yemochen."


    "I want to leave, but he''s trying to stay." Ziyan cried more sad: "what can I do?"


    Frowning, the Moon said: "the evil doctor will help you again, but you have to promise the evil doctor that you will leave Fujiang city with Yemo Chen tomorrow."


    "Will you help me? Are you really not trying to hurt me? " Ziyan obviously does not believe that the moon is like frost.


    In her opinion, the evil doctor will take revenge for her harm.


    Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor is not to help you, but to help himself. The evil doctor has no interest in Yemo Chen. His only idea is to get rid of the relationship quickly, so you should cooperate."

 Chapter 192

    "You really don''t like Wang Ye?" Ziyan obviously didn''t believe it.


    If you want to be with Yemo Chen, listen to the arrangement of the evil doctor obediently


    Ziyan looked at the moon like frost, thought carefully, and finally made a decision: "how do you want to help me?"


    "The evil doctor will tell Ye Mo Chen about you and ask him to take you away. As for how to keep him, it''s up to you." Between words, the moon like frost has written a prescription for Ziyan again.


    However, this time, yuerushuang didn''t give Ziyan the prescription. Instead, she turned and opened the door. Yemochen called in, and Mo Wanfeng followed in without hesitation.


    Yueru frost handed the prescription to Yemo Chen and said, "take this prescription by yourself. If there is any deviation, then Ziyan''s life will be handed over to you."


    Night Mo Chen reached out to take the prescription, took a serious look, then put it away, and then looked at the moon like frost to express his thanks.


    However, before the words were exported, Yue Rusheng opened her mouth first. Yue Rusheng said, "the herbs in this prescription are all rare and famous medicines. It''s hard to find them in a small place like Fujiang City, only in the imperial palace of Yancheng."


    "Evil doctor''s idea, this king must take purple smoke back to smoke City, go to the palace to get medicine, can save purple smoke?" Night Mo Chen''s eyebrows unconsciously twisted up.


    Intuition told him that the evil doctor was on purpose and wanted to send him away.


    "Yes," said the moon! Ziyan''s situation is not optimistic. Ordinary drugs can''t do any work at all. "


    "The only famous medicine in the world is Tian Xiang Lou and Xie Yi. You should have them there, right?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Moon like frost nodded: "yes!"


    Yemo Chen said immediately: "then..."


    "No way!" Yueru Shuang refused Yemo Chen. She said, "the medicine of our evil doctor is very expensive. It''s not one and a half yuan. We''ve already given you free treatment. Do you want free medicine? The evil doctor tells you that the evil doctor is not so kind-hearted. "


    "Then, how much money does the evil doctor need?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    He always had a feeling that if he left now, it would be difficult to see the evil doctor again, and he didn''t want to see the evil doctor.


    Yueru frost raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen, slowly stretching out three fingers. Yemo Chen subconsciously asked: "three liang?"


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen like an idiot: "do you think there are so cheap things here?"


    Her medicine is either cultivated by herself or picked by herself in the deep mountains. Moreover, all the carefully selected medicines, which are not good and can be sold, are sold by her people. What can''t be sold, she just throws them away.


    The medicine she has here is life-saving medicine. Under normal circumstances, she won''t give it to others. After all, it''s so rare to get it out. The charge is too low for her. It''s too high for the patients to bear.


    Unless it is the case that can not be replaced by external drugs, she will use the drugs in tianxianglou pharmacy.


    "Thirty liang?" Night Mo Chen asks tentatively again.


    The moon is like frost, and Mo Chen is too lazy to attend the meeting.


    Night Mo Chen again from the response of the moon such as frost get the answer, feel that he must say less.


    So, Yemo Chen guessed again: "three hundred liang? Three thousand taels? Thirty thousand taels? "


    Words to the back, night Mo Chen''s face all changed, not a few medicine? A sticker costs 30000? Who can afford it?


    "Even if you can give this silver, the evil doctor will not give you medicine." The moon, like frost, said rudely.


    "You''re discriminating against choice. Evil doctor, I can give you money. Why can''t you give me medicine? " Night Mo Chen dissatisfied.


    Yueru Frost said: "give the medicine to whom, not to whom, the evil doctor believe that they still have the right to choose, as for you, the evil doctor really is not to give."


    "Evil doctor..." The night Mo Chen still wants to speak, but as soon as his words come out, he is interrupted by the moon like frost, and the moon like frost says, "don''t say anything again. If the evil doctor says no, he won''t give it."


    Yemo Chen was dissatisfied, but Yueru frost was faster than him. Before he spoke again, he said, "Ziyan''s condition is not good. We can''t wait too long. The evil doctor advised you to take it back to Yancheng for treatment by tomorrow at the latest."


    Finish saying, the moon such as frost looked back at purple smoke one eye, way: "Hello from it." Then he turned and left.


    Simple words, but full of too many things, such as frost, looked at purple smoke, after all, nothing to say, turned away.


    Mo late wind night Mo Chen nodded, and no longer hesitated, as the frost left.


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously want to raise his heel up, but, hesitated for a moment, he did not follow in the past, but turned to bed, comfort Ziyan: "evil doctor refused to give medicine, then, I will take you back to the tobacco city for treatment, no matter what the price, will make you safe."


    "I believe it!" Ziyandao.


    "Ziyan, can you answer me a question?" The night Mo Chen looks at purple smoke, hesitates again hesitates, finally opened mouth.Such a kind girl, he really can''t understand.


    Purple smoke heart suddenly rose a bad feeling, but, she did not escape, but looked at the night Mo Chen, waiting for him to speak.


    Ye Mo Chen looked at Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, you gave me that prescription, but you crossed out two herbs?"


    "Yes." It was clear that she had no need to hide it.


    Night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, he obviously didn''t expect purple smoke will deserve so fast, so no hide.


    After being stunned, Yemo Chen couldn''t stop wondering: "Ziyan, don''t you know that medicine is related to your body? If you don''t understand pharmacology, how can you cross out the medicine at will? "


    Ziyan did not answer and asked: "Lord, do you really not know why Ziyan did that?"


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously shook his head, but could not help but have a doubt.


    Ziyan said with a sad face: "Lord, only when Ziyan is not in good health, will you jump on Ziyan with your whole heart, be considerate to Ziyan, be tolerant to Ziyan and be gentle."


    The night Mo Chen is stunned again, he did not expect, unexpectedly is such reason.


    However, after recollection, Yemo Chen could not stop sighing: "Ziyan, do you know that you may take your own life by doing this? If you want me to accompany you more, you can tell me why... "


    "When Ziyan says it, will the Lord accept it?" Ziyan asked Yemo Chen.


    The night Mo Chen paused for a while, nodded: "this king is very difficult to save you back, accompany you more, also is this king''s wish."


    "What about the evil doctor?"

 Chapter 193

    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, obviously some surprise, why can purple smoke have this one to ask?


    Not waiting for Yemo Chen to answer, Ziyan asked again, "Lord, do you like evil doctors?"


    "Who told you that?" Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, heart also some anger, had better not let him know who is in front of Ziyan chewing tongue.


    Ziyan seems to have made up his mind, saying: "no one told Ziyan, it''s Ziyan who can see it."


    Night Mo Chen obviously some don''t believe, purple smoke continued: "Lord, you can cheat everyone, say you don''t like evil doctor, also can cheat yourself, but, your eyes can''t cheat people."


    The night Mo Chen brow Cu more tight, purple smoke way: "Wang Ye, do you know you see evil doctor is what look in the eyes?"? Your eyes will shine when you look at the evil doctor. No, as long as you mention the evil doctor, you will be very excited. "


    "Excited? Ziyan, did I ever mention that the evil doctor was excited? " Yemo Chen did not agree with this.


    Purple smoke wry smile: "Wang Ye is in charge of the game, of course, has not found out." A pause: "Lord, you have the same attitude towards everyone, no expression, but you have a different reaction to the evil doctor. If you don''t like it, how can it be so? Besides, I''m a woman, and I can read it. "


    Night Mo Chen suddenly some speechless, to the evil doctor, he does have different feelings from other people, but, the evil doctor to him but completely did not feel like, no matter what he said, the evil doctor to him is the same.


    "Lord, if Ziyan wants you to accompany Ziyan more, if it''s unnecessary, don''t go to the evil doctor again, can you promise Ziyan?" Ziyan looks at Yemo Chen and asks.


    Night ink Chen brow tight Cu, delay did not answer, purple smoke heart a little bit down.


    However, Ziyan was unwilling. She reached for Yemo Chen and said, "is it difficult for Ziyan to make this request


    Night ink Chen backhand hold Ziyan''s hand, comfort way: "Ziyan, I will try to accompany you more."


    "What about the evil doctor? Is the Lord still going to look for him? " Ziyan was a little excited.


    Night Mo Chen patted the back of Ziyan''s hand and said, "Ziyan, don''t get excited. Listen to my king: your body hasn''t fully recovered. I will go to the evil doctor."


    "The evil doctor has said that Ziyan''s disease can be completely recovered in a month as long as he insists on taking medicine." Ziyan followed the words of Yemo Chen.


    "Did he really say that?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Ziyan nodded, then asked: "Lord, when Ziyan gets better, will you not control Ziyan?"


    "Ziyan, I will never ignore you." Night Mo Chen says very definitely.


    Ziyan said: "but you can''t let go of the evil doctor. In the past three years, you have been looking for the whereabouts of the evil doctor. Lord, why do you think Ziyan got better before, and will have problems later?"


    The night Mo Chen suddenly stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at purple smoke, in the heart at the same time had guess.


    Ziyan nodded and gave Yemo Chen a clear answer: "Ziyan doesn''t want you to find an evil doctor. On the one hand, the evil doctor likes the moon like frost and won''t like you. On the other hand, whether the evil doctor is a man or a 60 year old man, you don''t match at all. If it''s spread, it will certainly have an impact on the reputation of the Lord."


    "Lord, if the evil doctor is a woman, or a young man, Ziyan is not so hard to accept, but there are so many fruits in the world, but there is no if, so I don''t want you to be involved with the evil doctor."


    "Why do you think Ziyan should cut off two kinds of medicine? Ziyan is not afraid of death, just want to let the king change his view of the evil doctor, don''t be stubborn


    "Ziyan, I know you are thinking for me, but if you really control things like that, it''s not emotion." The night Mo Chen deeply sighed a, way.


    "Mr. Wang, what else can he do except cure poison? Where is he worth your love? Is there no one else but him? " Ziyan asked three questions in a row, one more than the other.


    And these words also ruthlessly hit into the night Mo Chen''s heart.


    Yemo Chen couldn''t help thinking deeply. It''s true that the evil doctor had a bad temperament besides his superb skills of poison treatment and plastic surgery. He didn''t like him at all. He even hid his son. What did he like about the evil doctor?


    In the brain inadvertently emerges the moon to be like the frost, the rebellious appearance, the heart, suddenly fiercely trembled.


    Then he blurted out: "Ziyan, as you said, the evil doctor really has no place worthy of our love. He has a strange temperament and is not good at our king. However, our king''s heart is out of control."


    Ziyan trembled all over, her face changed completely. She looked at Yemo Chen, full of disbelief: "Lord, in your eyes, what is Ziyan?"


    Hearing the sound and lifting his eyes, Yemo Chen looked at Ziyan in surprise: "Ziyan, you..."


    "Lord, what does Ziyan think of you? Don''t you know?" Ziyan is also free to say: "Ziyan likes the Lord, and he has loved him since the moment he saw him. Ziyan always thought that the Lord''s heart to Ziyan was the same. Until he woke up three years ago, Ziyan found that the Lord mentioned the evil doctor in three sentences. And when he talked about the evil doctor, although he was angry and dissatisfied, his eyes would shine. This is enough to prove that Wang Ye likes evil doctors very much. "The night Mo Chen is momentarily stunned, but also can''t help but ask oneself: he to evil doctor, unexpectedly has already reached such a stage?


    "Lord, Ziyan has nothing but you. Ziyan is really afraid. He is afraid that he will come together with the evil doctor. He is afraid that he will be ridiculed by people all over the world. He is also afraid of losing him." Ziyan looks at Yemo Chen, sincere and sad.


    Night Mo Chen a pain in the tip of his heart, holding Ziyan''s hand and tight a few minutes, he wanted to comfort Ziyan, but opened his mouth, but nothing can be said.


    Ziyan looked at Yemo Chen expectantly and asked again, "can you promise Ziyan, Lord?"


    "Ziyan, I can promise you anything, but I can''t!" Night Mo Chen interrupted Ziyan''s words and said, "I''m sorry!"


    As soon as his words came out, Ziyan''s tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes, just like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, even the flowing air became sad.


    The scalding tears fall on the back of Yemo Chen''s hand, drop by drop in Yemo Chen''s heart, burning his heart.


    Finally, Yemo Chen couldn''t see it. He raised his hand and gently wiped his tears for Ziyan. He rubbed and comforted Ziyan: "Ziyan, don''t cry. Seeing you cry, I feel uncomfortable. Moreover, you are not well. If you cry like this, what can you do if you have any accidents?"


    "If Ziyan is not here, can''t the LORD go to the evil doctor and stay with him?"

 Chapter 194

    "Ziyan, what do you say? How can I possibly let you do something again? " Yemo Chen said: "don''t think about it. Tomorrow morning, I will take you back to the tobacco city. Everything will wait until you get better."


    Ziyan shook her head and refused. She said, "Lord, if Ziyan is alive, she can only watch you and the evil doctor together, and you are despised by the world, then Ziyan would rather not live."


    The night Mo Chen brows tight Cu, a face is embarrassed: "purple smoke, in this king''s eyes, you always sensible, at this moment, you really want to force this king?"


    "Lord, if the evil doctor is a woman, and the Lord is deeply attached to her, then Ziyan will admit defeat and no longer cling to her. She can let him be with her, but he is not!" Purple smoke a face pain ground looking at night Mo Chen, way.


    Night Mo Chen''s brow frowned more tightly, he said: "purple smoke..."


    "Lord, it''s not Ziyan who wants to force you. Ziyan really has no way." Ziyan said: "if the Lord can''t promise Ziyan and don''t go to the evil doctor, Ziyan would rather die."


    "Ziyan, do you really want to force me like this?" This is the second time for Yemo Chen to ask. It can be seen that he is also helpless and tangled.


    Ziyan nodded.


    Yemo Chen looks at Ziyan. Ziyan also looks at Yemo Chen. Their eyes meet. Although they have thousands of words, they don''t say a word.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere becomes dignified.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Yemo Chen finally took the lead in compromise, he said: "Ziyan, I promise you that I will try not to have any more involvement with the evil doctor, but I want to take Zichen back to the palace, I hope you won''t refuse."


    If Zichen is really an evil doctor, then as long as Zichen is there, the evil doctor will come to him by himself. In that case, he will not go to the evil doctor.


    Ziyan thought about it and said, "the child is really the prince''s child. If the prince is sure, it''s best to take him back."


    "Yes The night Mo Chen lightly ordered to nod, way: "the hour is not early, you first rest."


    Ziyan was still a little worried. Yemo Chen sighed deeply and said, "you sleep. I''ll guard you here."


    Ziyan Xu is also sleepy. After getting Yemo Chen''s affirmative answer, she closes her eyes and begins to sleep.


    Seeing Ziyan about to fall asleep, Yemo Chen''s heart was a little relieved, but he listened to zigandao: "Lord, do you think Ziyan is very unreasonable, because of his kindness to the Lord many years ago, you naturally force him?"


    "Ziyan, in my eyes, you are not only a benefactor, but also my sister. To my sister, I should use some thoughts. Besides, you are also for my good. Don''t think so much about it. Have a good rest. " Night Mo Chen comforts Ziyan.


    Ziyan looked at the night ink Chen, eyes full of exploration, as if to see through.


    But, looking at, looking at, Ziyan also can''t support after all, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    It was a long time later, until he heard the uniform breathing, Yemo Chen pulled back his hand and left the room.


    The sky has completely pressed down. Unconsciously, he stayed in Ziyan''s room all afternoon. At this time, yemochen found that he was really hungry. He first went to find some food to eat, and then he flew to the roof and sat quietly.


    After searching for a moment, I found the direction of Tianxiang building.


    Then, Yemo Chen''s vision stayed in the direction of Tianxiang building, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, how long I''ve been watching, and what I''ve thought of. Suddenly, as if stimulated by something, Yemo Chen gets up and flies straight to Tianxiang building.


    Tianxiang building is brightly lit, the moon is like frost, lying on the bed for a long time can not sleep, tossed over and over for a long time, finally, she turned up, casually put on a piece of clothes and went downstairs.


    Outside Tianxiang building, the lights are bright, but the busy streets are no longer as prosperous as before, but full of the tranquility of the night.


    The moon is like frost, with thousands of thoughts in my mind, I have been walking along the street carelessly.


    Yemochen flew for a while with his lightness skill. When he saw the moon like frost, he began to walk again.


    The moon is like frost coming from that end, and yemochen is coming from this end.


    After a short walk, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost are only three steps away. Yemo Chen stops, but Yueru frost is still moving forward.


    Unintentionally, yuerushuang bumps into Yemo Chen''s arms. Yemo Chen subconsciously holds people.


    Yuerushuang suddenly bumps into a wall of people. Her nose hurts and her physiological tears roll out almost instantly.


    Take a deep breath, the moon like frost just rubbed, rubbed nose and raised eyes.


    I thought I accidentally bumped into the tree trunk or something, but when I lifted my eyes and saw Mo Chen in the night, the anger in my heart leaped up.


    "Yemochen, why do you stay up in the middle of the night? Didn''t anyone tell you? Good dogs don''t get in the way"Well, what do evil doctors do when they don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Night Mo Chen took the words of Yue Rushuang and said, "if I remember well, it''s the evil doctor who hit me, not the evil doctor who hit me."


    "If you don''t stop here, can the evil doctor hit you? You mean it? " The moon is as angry as frost.


    Night Mo Chen full of eyes to explore looking at the moon such as frost, tentatively asked: "evil doctor, what are you thinking?"


    "What the evil doctor thinks is the business of the evil doctor. What does it matter to you? If you are not in the governor''s house, I will accompany you in my heart... "


    "Ziyan is not my sweetheart." Night Mo Chen interrupts the words of moon like frost, emphasize a way: "I remember to tell you, my king''s sweetheart has another person."


    "No, no, why are you so close?" The moon, like frost, pushed away the night Mo Chen and instinctively stepped back two steps.


    The night Mo Chen bullies near the moon like frost: "evil doctor, you don''t want to know who my heart belongs to?"


    "I don''t have any interest," said the moon


    "But I want to tell you." Night Mo Chen''s vision has been staying on the moon like frost, do not miss the slightest expression, he said: "I am afraid that if I don''t say today, I will have no chance to say it again."


    "I don''t want to know." The moon is as dry as frost, and the eyes of Yemo Chen make her afraid.


    Although the heart has a feeling, but she has been running away, and now, night ink Chen is to can''t help it?


    Just want to be absorbed, night Mo Chen''s voice came over.


    Yemo Chen said: "evil doctor, the person I like is you, and the person I really want is you. Don''t you have any heart for me?"

 Chapter 195

    "No!" The moon is like frost, but I don''t think about it. My words have come out.


    Night Mo Chen''s face suddenly changed, the moon like frost rushed in front of his mouth, continued: "this evil doctor has never thought of you, this evil doctor also advised you, don''t hold any hope to this evil doctor."


    "Where''s Zichen? Isn''t Zichen your son? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yueru Frost said: "even if he is the son of this evil doctor, then he is also the son of this evil doctor and his life. What do you do?"


    Ye Mo Chen was suspicious, and Yue Rushuang continued: "Ye Mo Chen, not to mention whether a man can conceive, is a woman. At the age of the evil doctor, it is impossible to conceive again, let alone a man?"


    For this reason, ye Mo Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment. All his doubts and expectations became weak in the words of evil doctor.


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and saw the looseness in her expression. She continued: "Yemo Chen, if you say something unpleasant, there is nothing else between us except the doctor-patient relationship. Now, if Ziyan is cured, we will not even have the doctor-patient relationship."


    There was a moment''s silence in Yemo, and then he asked, "evil doctor, we have known each other for a long time. After so many experiences, are we friends? Do you need to be so decisive? That is to say, I won''t even give you a chance. "


    "Give me a chance? What opportunities? Yemo Chen, what chance do you hope our evil doctor will give you? Is that necessary? " The moon is like frost. She asks several questions in succession, one by one fiercely. She waits until her voice falls down. She does not wait for Yemo Chen to speak. She goes on: "Yemo Chen, your mind is not pure. There is no need for that. Instead of putting your mind on the evil doctor, you''d better treat Ziyan who treats you wholeheartedly. She needs you more. "


    "Well, is the evil doctor going to keep away from my old death?" Night Mo Chen looking at the moon like frost, asked.


    The moon is as silent as frost, but her expression has proved her idea.


    Night Mo Chen way: "evil doctor, you should know the whereabouts of the moon such as frost?"


    "Are you looking for Xiao Shuang?" What does this man want to do? One moment this, one moment that.


    Yemo Chen said: "three years ago, the person who insulted Yueru Frost''s mother has been found, and the person who killed her has been confirmed. Please ask the evil doctor to tell Yueru frost that our king will wait for her in liwang''s house in Yancheng." "This is a gift from the king to the evil doctor," he said


    "Who is it?" Yuerushuang suddenly becomes excited. She grabs yemochen''s hand and asks, "who insulted my mother and killed her?"


    As the voice falls, the moon just suddenly realizes that it''s not right. She raises her eyes to see Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen''s eyes have changed, full of exploration.


    The moon is like frost, the heart immediately chagrins: how can she not control her mood? If ye Mo Chen keeps up with her, how will she deal with it?


    Yes! Don''t let that moment happen.


    Therefore, before Yemo Chen opened her mouth, Yueru Shuang explained quietly: "Xiaoshuang would be very happy if she knew that she had found out the murderer who insulted our mother and killed her mother. After all, in the past three years, because she couldn''t eat and sleep at night, she finally..."


    "My mother?" Night Mo Chen specially repeated the name of moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "the evil doctor has seen Xiaoshuang''s mother, and she also agrees that the evil doctor and Xiaoshuang are together. Although there is no wedding banquet, she still gets approval. Naturally, the evil doctor should call Xiaoshuang''s mother as his mother."


    The night Mo Chen obviously some don''t believe of appearance, month like frost but didn''t go on explaining, on the contrary continue to ask a way: "is Shangguan Yixiao do?"


    "Can''t get rid of the relationship with her, but it''s someone else who really killed Xiao Shuang''s mother." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Who?" The moon asked fiercely like frost.


    Night Mo Chen obviously felt the emotional changes of the moon like frost, and his heart also moved slightly.


    Yuerushuang realizes that her mood fluctuates too much. She presses down her mood and waits for yemochen''s answer.


    Night Mo Chen but way: "wait to return to smoke City, this king will personally tell the moon like frost."


    "You now tell this evil doctor, this evil doctor will tell Xiao Shuang." The moon is like frost.


    After three years of searching, she asked for help. Every time she found a little information, it would be interrupted, so that all previous achievements were wasted.


    Although she never gave up, she lost her patience. Now, she suddenly heard that Yemo Chen had news. Can she not be excited? Can she not be anxious to know who it is?


    Night Mo Chen refused to answer, he said: "when the moon is like frost, I will tell her naturally. I can even help her if she needs to


    The evil doctor doesn''t work here. Does he start from the moon like frost? If the moon is like frost and the evil doctor doesn''t lie, then what can be asked from the mouth of the moon is like frost?


    Yuerushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yemochen, do you really not tell the evil doctor? What do you want to do with Xiao Shuang? Do you want to compete with the evil doctor? "


    "The evil doctor can''t see that the last month is like frost. He just wants to fight for it again to see if he can get useful information from the frost." Night Mo Chen is very calm.The moon frowned like frost: "what useful information? What do you want to know? "


    The night Mo Chen Mou is bright, still have no conceal, he says: "this king wants, can evil doctor not know?"


    "Are you crazy?" Yue Rushuang was shocked. After he made a noise, he could not stop saying: "the evil doctor told you that according to Xiao Shuang''s temperament, if you dare to do something, she will certainly split you."


    "If she wants to know who insulted and harmed her mother, she will say it." Yemo Chen said with great certainty.


    "Tell me now..." The moon is like frost.


    However, the words are not finished, night Mo Chen then way: "impossible!"


    Night ink Chen''s attitude is very firm, finish saying, also did not give the moon such as frost continue to open the opportunity, turn around and go.


    "Evil doctor, I will wait for the moon in the smoke city. Of course, if the evil doctor comes, I will be more happy."


    Looking at Mo Chen''s back at night, Yue Rushun''s hands unconsciously pinched into fists, tight and tight, even his nails were embedded in the flesh.


    The smell of blood gradually permeated the air.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing outside. The moon is like frost, and then I come back to Tianxiang building.


    As soon as she went back, she didn''t care so much. She rushed to Si Yan''s room and pulled people up impolitely.


    "Evil doctor, what are you doing? What happened? Is the world falling apart? " Si Yan rubbed her eyes and sat up, looking at the moon like frost in surprise.


    Yue Rusheng said: "the killer who hurt my mother has news. Yemochen asked me to go back. I have to go back to Yancheng. You can take care of Fujiang city."

 Chapter 196

    "Miss, is that true?" Silk speech also came to the spirit.


    For three years, God knows that in the past three years, the young lady has exhausted all kinds of methods, but she can''t find any evidence to prove who did it. At every critical moment, she always cuts off the information, as if a pair of hands were virtually blocking all this. Therefore, in the past three years, the young lady has been staying in Fujiang City, never going back to Yancheng.


    At this moment, there is news at last. The young lady should be excited. Even she can''t stop her excitement.


    Si Yan thought of what Yue Rushuang had just said and asked, "Miss, didn''t you ask who Li Wang is?"


    "Yemo Chen, with his own calculation, won''t tell me." Yueru Frost said: "Yemo Chen and Ziyan will leave tomorrow. No, it should be early this morning. Therefore, I will leave soon. Please inform Qingzhu and let her take care of Zichen. When I deal with my mother''s affairs, I will go to them and tell Fang Xiu to protect Qingzhu and Zichen."


    "Miss, you can rest assured that all these things will be arranged by Siyan. You just deal with the affairs of your wife. When you teach that person a lesson, remember to stab Siyan twice." Silk said.


    The moon nodded: "I will. I''ll clean up and leave. You can sleep a little longer. "


    With that, the moon, such as frost, did not stay more, turned and left.


    However, after two steps, she turned around and told Si Yan, "remember to tell Fang Xiu to teach Zichen baby martial arts. Just say it''s me. Don''t be polite."


    Si Yan was surprised: "Miss, the young master is only three years old. Is it too early to practice martial arts?"


    "Early?" The moon is like frost.


    Si Yan nodded: "good morning!"


    "You tell Fang Xiu what I mean. Let Fang Xiu decide whether Zichen baby is suitable or not." The moon is like frost. I think about it and say.


    "Good!"


    Got the answer of silk speech, the moon like frost left quickly without any hesitation.


    As the sky began to light up, the moon, like frost, simply collected the whole thing, carried the burden on her back, and then left Tianxiang building without hesitation.


    As soon as I got to the door, I almost ran into Mo Wanfeng, who came back from morning exercises.


    Mo Wanfeng holds the moon like frost. Seeing the bag on her back, she is surprised: "like frost, where are you going in a hurry this morning?"


    After asking, Mo Wanfeng is acutely aware that yuerushun''s dress is different at this time. On weekdays, it''s where she is going. Yuerushun is also an evil doctor. In the past three years, she has always been wearing a plain dress, a silver mask and a ribbon with the same color as her dress. But now, yuerushun is wearing a woman''s dress.


    The moon is like frost, the hair is light, a lake green dress, white gauze cover, only a pair of eyes and forehead.


    At this time, the eyes of the moon like frost showed this surprise, it seems that I didn''t expect to meet him at this time.


    There''s a problem!


    Don''t wait for the moon such as frost mouth, Mo Wanfeng continued: "such as frost, how do you dress like this, but what happened? Where are you going in a hurry? "


    "Evening wind, are you back?" The moon is like frost this just come back to mind, she passes Mo Wanfeng then walk: "night Mo Chen found out the murderer that harms my mother, I want to rush back to smoke city now."


    Mo Wanfeng pulled the moon back like frost: "what did ah Chen tell you? Didn''t he tell you who it was? Are you going to go back like this? "


    Yueru Frost said: "Yemo Chen told the evil doctor, but he refused to say who it was. He had to ask Yueru frost himself. What can I do? Today, he took Ziyan back to Yancheng, and I set out today to catch up with him. "


    "Must we go now?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "of course!"


    Mo Wanfeng said, "your carriage is ready?"


    "I ride a horse!" The moon is like frost.


    Mo late wind way: "you wait a moment, I go to change clothes, accompany you to go back together."


    "You stayed with the evil doctor in Tianxiang building for three years. Now, yuerushun returns to Yancheng, and you follow yuerushun. Do you think this is appropriate? Anyone who has a snack will doubt it? " The moon is like frost.


    "I don''t care what other people think? I only know that there is only one you in my guard from the beginning to the end. " Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost and said, "although Fujiang city is not very far away from Yancheng, it''s definitely not near. You are alone and you don''t know kung fu. How can I rest assured?"


    The moon is like frost way: "didn''t know you before, I didn''t also pass?"


    "That''s not the same." Mo night wind way: "you wait here, I go to change clothes down."


    Finish saying, also didn''t give the moon such as frost refuse of opportunity, straight to upstairs run.


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng''s figure on the stairs, the moon''s frosty eyes flickered unconsciously.


    In the past three years, Mo Wanfeng has seen her heart clearly, and she has said it many times, but Mo Wanfeng has never paid attention to it. If she has something to do, he is still the first to arrive.


    Now, she wants to go back to the tobacco City, he is still regardless of her identity, determined to follow, when outsiders ask, she can imagine how he will answer.The moon is like frost, and her heart can''t stop sighing. If someone treats her like this, why does her heart read another person who shouldn''t belong to her uncontrollably?


    Just thinking deeply, Mo Wanfeng had changed his clothes. He naturally took the burden from yuerushun and said, "Rushun, do we want to go back to Yancheng by ourselves, and then go to liwangfu or ziyanyuan to find ah Chen, or do we want to find ah Chen now and go back to Yancheng with them?"


    "Go your own way." Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "we can go back quickly. I''ve been away from Yancheng for three years. I always have to go back and get to know it again."


    "It''s like you don''t know what happened in Yancheng after you''ve been away for three years." Mo Wanfeng said with a smile, "if you want to go alone, we will go alone."


    Make up one''s mind, the moon such as frost and Mo Wanfeng then from another road to smoke city.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, when they return to the smoke City, yemochen and Ziyan haven''t arrived at the smoke City, so they discussed for a while, then went to yuerusheng''s house in the smoke city.


    This courtyard is not the most luxurious, the most spacious, but also the most warm and the best environment in Yancheng. At the beginning, it took a lot of effort and money to buy yuerushuang. However, I didn''t expect shuilingyan to live here for only a few days. Before she even made it clear to shuilingyan, shuilingyan died.


    Thinking of the miserable situation when shuilingyan died, yuerushuang felt like a needle pricking pain in his heart, and his breath unconsciously became sad.


    Mo Wanfeng also saw it, he didn''t say anything, just quietly accompany her.


    Before they knew it, they arrived at their destination, but as soon as they met the door, the moon''s face sank.

 Chapter 197

    "What''s the matter?" Mo Wanfeng was shocked and nervous.


    Rushuang''s face sank and his breath suddenly changed. If it hadn''t happened, it would never have happened.


    At this moment, Mo Wanfeng, who had been with her for three years and thought he knew her well, began to be uncertain.


    The moon, like frost, retreated two steps, then stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    It is also at this time, such as frost on the way: "someone moved here."


    "Someone moved here? What do you mean? " Mo Wanfeng didn''t respond for a moment.


    Yuerushuang took the lead to go in: "you will know in a moment."


    She just that foot is very heavy, loud, think, the people in the room also heard, no accident, soon can see people.


    Sure enough, after a few steps, the people inside rushed out and burst out in the air.


    "Who? How dare you break into Xianglan garden. "


    At the end of the speech, the speaker was stunned.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the opposite person coldly: "who asked you to come? What do you think of this place? Is it where you want to come? "


    The third lady of the prime minister''s mansion, she really didn''t expect that she would be this woman.


    The third lady came back to herself in the frosty questioning voice. She said, "the master has already rewarded me here. How can I not come? What''s your attitude? No matter how hard I am, I''ll still be your third aunt. "


    "Third aunt? You can really put gold on your face, but for a woman with thousands of pillows and thousands of tastes, I don''t remember having such an aunt. " The moon, like frost, asked the third lady fiercely, "you said that this is the gift of yueyide?"


    "Of course!" The third lady''s waist is very strong.


    Yueru frost nodded and asked: "Yuetian de? Why did he give you miss Ben''s yard? "


    "You are the lady of the prime minister''s office. Naturally, you are also the prime minister''s office. As the head of the family, the master has the right to control the courtyard." Sanfu humanity: "now, this courtyard is Mrs. Ben''s, you go out for Mrs. Ben."


    "Standing in my courtyard, I haven''t said a word yet. You''d better hurry me to leave first. Third lady, you''re so brave!" The moon, like frost, said coldly, then turned to Mo Wanfeng: "Wanfeng, go to find the Yancheng official. I want to see who has the right to decide the courtyard."


    Mo Wanfeng was obviously a little uneasy: "it really doesn''t matter if you are alone?"


    "Do you think I''ll lose out to this coquettish woman?" The moon is like frost.


    "You say who only knows how to show off?" The third lady was angry.


    The moon, like frost, did not even give him a straight eye: "who answers is who." Pause for a moment: "then again, is there anyone else here?"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? I can''t even talk. What else do you think yuetiande can look at you except for this barely visible face and your coquettish means? " The moon like frost interrupts the third lady''s words and sneers.


    Mo Wanfeng stands aside and looks at yuerusheng and the third lady. It is obvious that the third lady and yuerusheng are not in the same period. The most important thing is that Rusheng still has little green on her body. The third lady is only cheated.


    So, Mo Wanfeng no longer hesitated, turned and left.


    Yuerushun looks at the third lady, and the third lady suddenly raises her hand to fight against yuerushun.


    Yuerushuang quickly grasped the third lady''s hand and squeezed it hard. The third lady was in pain and exclaimed: "pain..."


    At the same time, the third lady''s tears came down.


    As if the moon had not seen the frost, she pushed the third lady out. The third lady retreated uncontrollably, and finally hit the tree trunk not far away. Due to gravity, the third lady was bounced back, and then fell to the ground.


    The moon, like frost, went over and looked down at the struggling third lady.


    Seeing that the third lady was about to stand up, yuerushuang raised her hand and stabbed the third lady with a needle.


    This needle, such as the moon frost is optimistic, stabbed in the third lady''s pain point above.


    At the moment when the needle went down, the third lady fell down again. At the same time, she breathed out her voice and swore.


    "Ah The moon is like frost, you little bitch, you have to die! "


    Yuerushun squats down in front of the third lady and holds her chin mercilessly, forcing her to face her squarely.


    The Moon said coldly, "I''m afraid that you can''t see me. I''m afraid that you dare to live in my courtyard while I''m away. If you change my courtyard without permission and clean up all my mother''s things, I won''t let you have a good time."


    "You dare!" The third lady was shivering.


    The moon is like frost and says in a deep voice: "I dare not, you should be very clear in your heart."


    At the same time, yuerusheng has a scalpel in her hand. The scalpel is very small, but it is extremely sharp. The silver blade has a cold edge, giving people a dangerous feeling."What do you want to do?" Seeing the scalpel, the third lady began to be afraid. She instinctively wanted to step back. However, her chin was pinched by the moon like frost and could not move. She could only watch the moon like frost.


    Seeing the scalpel dangling in front of her eyes, the tension in her heart was self-evident, Sanfu humanity: "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to do anything to me... "


    "How?" Yue Rusheng interrupted the third lady, and the scalpel in her hand kept drawing on the third lady''s hand, saying: "you say, if Miss Ben has scratched your beautiful face, will Yue Tiande look at you?"


    "No!" The third lady drank subconsciously.


    The Moon said coldly, "no matter whether you have anything to do with my mother''s death or not, that''s what Miss Ben said before. Today, you can''t expect good results."


    "So, what do you want?" Yue Tiande came in from the gate of the courtyard and said, "the moon is like frost. Once you have disappeared for three years, there is no news. As soon as you come back, you fight against your aunt. What do you want to do?"


    "Yue Tiande, you''ve come just in time. Miss Ben was about to ask you, did you give this courtyard to the third lady?" The moon stares at yuetiande like frost.


    Yue Tiande said, "if you''re not here, it''s empty. What will happen if you let your third aunt live for a while?"


    "Is there something you haven''t figured out? This is Miss Ben''s place. Why do you give it to this woman? Why let her come in and dirty Miss Bennet''s floor? "


    "Presumptuous! How do you talk? If you call third aunt dirty, then your father... "


    "You''ve been sleeping with this filthy thing for years. Do you think you can clean it again?"

 Chapter 198

    "Presumptuous!"


    Yue Tiande was furious and raised his hand to fight against the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang quickly grasped yuetiande''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "yuetiande, do you want to beat Miss Ben? Is Miss Ben so easy to fight? "


    Yuetiande stares at yuerushuang: "dare to do it to me, yuerushuang, have you done it?"


    "If you don''t do it, Miss Ben can do it?" The moon asked fiercely like frost.


    Father and daughter, you stare at me, I stare at you, for a moment, no one spoke, but the atmosphere is more and more strange.


    The third lady looked at yuetiande and yuerushuang, and her heart became more and more bottomless.


    I don''t know how long it took for yuerushuang to take back her hand and say, "yuetiande, take your woman and your things out of this hospital immediately, otherwise, I want you to regret coming to this world."


    Yuetiande is unmoved: "you are my yuetiande''s daughter. Your things are also my yuetiande''s things. Since they are my yuetiande''s things, how to control them is my yuetiande''s business."


    "Are you crazy about reading? When did miss Ben''s things become yours? I''m free to control my things without my consent. Do you believe that I''ll send you to prison? " So here, the moon is like frost, and the front of the words suddenly turns. Approaching the moon, Tiande says, "you killed my mother. If you live here, won''t you be upset? When you dream back in the middle of the night, don''t you know you''re afraid? "


    "The moon is like frost, I say again, your mother''s death has nothing to do with us!" Yuetiande made a statement again.


    Yuerushuang glanced at yuetiande and said, "it''s better not to have anything to do with it. Otherwise, I will not only sue you to ruin your fortune, but also tell you to put on the bottom of the prison. Who moved my mother, I will let her enjoy my mother''s suffering ten times or one hundred times."


    Yue Tiande frowned: "I say again, your mother''s death has nothing to do with us."


    While speaking, Yue Tiande didn''t find that the third lady''s face had changed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Ben will soon know. You''d better pray that it has nothing to do with all the people in your prime minister''s residence, otherwise..."


    The threat between the words is too obvious.


    Yue Tiande looks at the angry and decisive appearance of the moon like frost, and his heart suddenly has no bottom.


    And the third lady''s face was more and more ugly. She couldn''t help thinking: if yuerushuang really knew that shuilingyan''s death was related to her, what would it do to her? Will you kill her directly?


    Little by little, the three of them had their own thoughts and didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the sound of rapid footsteps outside the door just brought back the three people''s thoughts.


    "Rushuang, how are you? Do they embarrass you? " Mo Wanfeng rushes eagerly to the moon like frost and asks.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and asked: "if you want to embarrass me, it depends on whether they have that ability."


    This is a naked provocation, absolutely despise, but, from her mouth, it seems so natural.


    Mo Wanfeng smiles: "there is no best."


    The sight of the moon like frost sweeps to the person behind Mo Wanfeng, who is dressed in official clothes and can recognize his identity at a glance. I think this is the official Yin of Yancheng.


    Feeling the sight of the moon like frost, Mo Wanfeng responded. He turned aside and explained to the moon like frost, "Ru frost, this is the official of Yancheng. I told him about it."


    The official of Yancheng came forward and saluted to yuerusheng respectfully. But when he saw yuetiansheng not far away from yuerusheng, he didn''t do this yet, but his direction changed. He went to yuetiansheng and said respectfully, "I''ve met the prime minister."


    "Mr. Li, this is the prime minister''s private residence. What are you doing here?" Yue Tiande put on the prime minister''s airs and asked.


    Yancheng mansion Yin said immediately: "I heard that someone forcibly occupied the fourth lady''s residence, so I came here in a hurry."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." Yue Tiande said: "this moon like frost is the daughter of the prime minister. Her things are naturally of the prime minister. Now, the problem is just housework. It doesn''t bother Mr. Li."


    Yan Cheng Fu Yin took a look at the moon like frost. The moon like frost''s ugly face became more and more ugly. There was a strong storm in her eyes. She asked: "housework? Yuetiande, do you think you can cover up everything with one word of housework? Miss Ben told you! No way! Mr. Fu Yin, please do your business. "


    "Mr. Li, do you think it''s family business or..." Yuetiande looks at the official of Yancheng, and the threat is very obvious in his voice.


    The official of Yancheng was shocked and his brain was running fast.


    Although the rumors about the prime minister and the fourth young lady are not good, and some people say that they have split their faces, it is his mother and daughter. If he really does something now, if one day they get together again, then it must be him who will suffer.


    He is a little official. He should try his best to protect himself!


    With a decision in mind, Yin of Yancheng Prefecture said immediately: "since it''s a misunderstanding and family affair, then it''s not under the control of the lower official. The lower official can''t intervene. The prime minister and the fourth lady should move to another place. After all, family and everything will be happy."The moon, like frost, asked coldly, "does Fu Yinguo really care?"


    "I don''t have enough strength, but I don''t have enough heart. Why should miss four embarrass me?" The Yancheng official''s attitude is very clear, he just won''t take care of it.


    Moon like frost clenched his fist, his face was even more difficult to see, and his whole body was full of terrible murderous gas.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned. At the same time, he held the shoulder of the moon like frost and increased his strength to give it silent comfort. In the same way, he did not want the moon like frost out of control.


    The moon like frost is really going to explode, but when gravity comes from her shoulders, she can''t stop lifting her eyes.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "in any case, I am by your side. If there is a need, I will rush forward without hesitation."


    The moon is like frost, in the heart gushes up a move, but, she didn''t speak, but turn round to see to smoke City Fu Yin.


    Not sad not happy eyes, straight optimistic smoke City mansion Yin heart hair, so, he naturally did not have the courage to stay, now found an excuse to leave.


    Suddenly, there were only four people left in the yard, including Yueru frost, Mo Wanfeng, Yuetian de and the third lady, and the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Yuerusheng looks at yuetiande and the third lady: "Miss, I''ll give you another chance. Get out of here, or..."


    "The moon is like frost. Do you really think you are a green onion? I don''t want to move. What can you do for me? " The third lady is very arrogant. She thinks that if the moon is like frost, she will never take the house back.


    However, the third lady never expected that the moon would suddenly start.

 Chapter 199

    The moon rushes to the third lady like frost, and her hand rises and falls. I don''t know when the scalpel that appears in her hand plunges into the back of the third lady''s hand mercilessly.


    The sharp scalpel runs through Sanfu''s palm, and the blood suddenly gushes out and drops to the ground, rendering the enchanting red flowers.


    The thick smell of blood was disgusting.


    "Ah..."


    The third lady exclaimed in surprise. The miserable cry echoed in the air for a long time. It really showed her pain.


    The moon, like frost, stares at the third lady coldly and says, "the third lady, you have to pay a price for living in my miss''s land and moving my miss''s things."


    "The moon is like frost, you lunatic! Do you know what you''re doing? " Yue Tiande returns to his senses in the third lady''s painful voice and rushes to the third lady. As soon as he arrives at the third lady''s side, he listens to Yue Rushuang''s words, and his anger rises and scolds.


    "Yes! I''m a madman, so you''d better get out now. If not, don''t blame me for being cruel. " The moon is as sharp as frost.


    Yue Tiande stares at Yue Rushuang and is about to speak. Yue Rushuang doesn''t give him that chance and says, "Yue Tiande, at this time, don''t talk about the relationship between father and daughter, and don''t play the family card with Miss Ben. This kind of nonsense and this kind of means won''t work for Miss Ben for a long time. Now, I''ll give you two choices, either screw the bag and go away, or I''ll send you out. "


    In the last sentence, yuerushuang accentuated her tone. It was obvious that if she wanted to send them out, they would never be safe.


    Arrogant, arrogant!


    For a moment, Mo Wanfeng felt that the moon was like frost in front of him. Even his heart could not help shaking.


    However, after thinking about it, he would rather have the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost. She has no relatives and no support. If she is a little weak, she may be in a difficult situation. Even, whether she can live in this world is still a mystery.


    Is also with the moon such as frost get along for a long time, Mo Wanfeng can understand the practice of the moon such as frost.


    Apart from support, Mo Wanfeng can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    "The moon is like frost..." Yue Tiande spoke subconsciously.


    As soon as the words came out, he was mercilessly interrupted by the moon like frost: "I count three, if you don''t move, then you can only move Miss Ben."


    "The moon is like frost..."


    "Three..."


    If the moon is like frost, it doesn''t listen to the words of the moon and begins to count down.


    Yue Tiande felt an ominous premonition in his heart. However, it would be shameless for him to leave like this?


    The moon continued to count like frost: "two..."


    Yuetiande still does not move, but the third lady unconsciously grasps yuetiande''s sleeve.


    "One..."


    Finally, Yue Tiande and the third lady did not move. Yue Rushuang''s lips were slightly crooked, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    When her eyes fixed on Yue Tiande and the third lady, they had a sense of death coming, and a cold feeling rose from their back.


    The third lady''s heart was cold, and she went to yuetiande again.


    The radian of the moon like frost''s lips is two points deeper. However, the coldness in his eyes is even more severe, that is, Yue Tiande''s heart is also severely shocked.


    "The moon is like frost..."


    "You forced me."


    Yuetiande and yuerushun opened their mouths at the same time. At the same time, yuerushun had already bullied yuetiande, and the scalpel in his hand fell down impolitely.


    Yue Tiande was shocked. Before the brain reacted, people had already hid to the side.


    The scalpel brushed yuetiande''s face and cut off a few strands of yuetiande''s hair.


    This also provoked Yue Tiande''s anger: "the moon is like frost. At least I am your father. Do you dare to use a knife on me, and then you are not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Yuerusheng looked at yuetiande like an idiot: "if I remember well, I would have publicly broken off my relationship with you three years ago."


    So here, the moon looks at Mo Wanfeng like frost: "Wanfeng, throw these two out for me."


    With that, the moon like frost did not hesitate, turned and ran in.


    Mo Wanfeng watched the moon leave like frost. He didn''t have to ask. He had guessed what the moon was doing.


    When the moon is like frost, Mo Wanfeng looks at yuetiande and says, "prime minister, you''d better go by yourself."


    Yue Tiande asked rudely, "why does the prime minister want to go?"


    Mo Wanfeng said: "prime minister, if you don''t go by yourself, then I will have to force you out. I think you don''t know kung fu, and there are no people in this courtyard. If you persist, then you will suffer."


    Yue Tiande is unwilling and can''t save face. Mo Wanfeng squints slightly and raises her hand to move. The third lady immediately stops: "let''s go by ourselves."


    Then, the third lady took Layue Tiande''s hand and whispered: "master, he is a saint of poison and is good at using poison. If we fight against him, it''s only ourselves who will suffer. Let''s leave first."Yue Tiande had a premonition that if he left now, he would not be able to enter here any more.


    Yue Tiande doesn''t want to go, but the current situation makes him helpless.


    After much deliberation, he had to turn around and leave. The third lady followed.


    Mo Wanfeng personally sent the two men to the door. When they stepped out, they raised their hands and threw the door up.


    As soon as the door was closed, the moon came with a pile of things: "open the door."


    Mo Wanfeng did as he said. Then, he turned and ran to yuerushun, took most of the things in her hand and followed her out.


    At the door, under the surprised eyes of Yue Tiande and the third lady, they mercilessly smashed the things in their hands on the third lady''s face.


    Wait until the hand of things smashed, such as frost and take over Mo Wanfeng hands continue to smash.


    "The moon is like frost, you lunatic, what are you doing?" The third lady was smashed and ran around.


    Yuerushuang said rudely: "take these dirty things with you! If you dare to show up near miss Ben''s house again, Miss Ben won''t even know your mother. "


    The voice falls, seem to think of what again, don''t wait for three madams to open mouth, the month like frost again continues a way: "Oh! I forgot that you don''t have a mother. My mother is in that place. I''m afraid I won''t know you if I don''t have to fight with you. "


    "The moon is like frost. Are you finished?" Yue Tiande saw that the moon was like frost, and the more she said, the worse she heard. She could not help but open her mouth.


    The moon is like frost way: "you immediately wring thing, roll out of this young lady''s line of sight, nature is over." A pause: "when Miss Ben opens the door again, I don''t want to see you again."


    With that, the moon stepped back and slammed the door shut.


    Mo Wanfeng followed the moon like frost, comforted: "like frost, they have been driven out, don''t think about it any more."


    Like frost, the moon breathed heavily, and then went in without looking back.

 Chapter 200

    The moon is like frost, standing in the place where shuilingyan used to live, with twinkling eyes, and a sense of sadness and desolation.


    Land, or a land, but it has changed. Even if she drove yuetiande and the third lady out and threw their things out, it''s empty here and can''t go back to the past.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost from afar, and feels the sadness from her body, which is hard to pass in her heart.


    If frost is strong again, there will always be a time of vulnerability.


    Involuntarily, Mo Wanfeng came forward and hugged the moon like frost into his arms, saying: "like frost, although your mother is gone, you still have Zichen baby and me."


    Like frost, the moon pushes away Mo Wanfeng and turns to look at him: "Wanfeng, you don''t have to. I''m fine!"


    What has happened to her over the years? If she cared about everything and cared about everything, she would have been so angry. How could she live till now?


    "If frost, in fact, you can not be so strong." Mo Wanfeng sighed and said.


    "Get used to it," she said! Now, you let me lie on your shoulder and pretend to be weak. I really can''t do it. "


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost, frowns tightly, and sighs in his heart: Rushuang, I hope you can be more tender, like Ziyan. If you want to cry, you can cry. In this way, you won''t be so painful.


    But if the moon is like frost, it will not be like frost.


    The moon closed her eyes like frost, took a deep breath, opened her eyes and breathed heavily.


    Look around again, the mood of moon like frost is a little more peaceful.


    In the room, even the most basic tables and chairs were destroyed by the frost.


    "When are you going to stand here?" Seeing the moon like frost standing still, there is a feeling of standing in the end of time. Mo Wanfeng can''t help it any more.


    Yuerushuang turned to see Mo Wanfeng and asked, "Wanfeng, are you familiar with Yancheng? Do you know anyone who wants to buy a house? "


    As the voice fell, yuerushuang shook her head again and said, "you also came after I married yemochen. You didn''t know where you were before. How can you be familiar with Yancheng and know who will buy a house? I''ll do something for myself. "


    Mo Wanfeng obviously found something wrong. He asked yuerushuang, "Rushuang, what do you mean by that? Do you want to sell your house? What kind of house do you sell? "


    The sight of the moon like frost swam in the whole courtyard. Although she didn''t speak, her meaning was very obvious.


    Mo Wanfeng frowned and obviously disagreed: "Rushun, although they lived here by yuetiande, it''s still the place where your mother used to live. Are you really willing to sell it? Do you really don''t want people to have a little regret? Or, besides selling, do we have other solutions? Think about it. If you sell it, won''t yuetiande make them happier? "


    Yueru Frost said: "as long as I think of a woman like the third lady who has lived here, Yuetian de who has lived here, and even what they have done here, I can''t calm down. I can''t stay here any longer. I think my mother is still alive. If I know that this is the way it is, I will be dead But I can''t live any longer. "


    "Are you really determined?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Moon like frost nodded again: "it''s decided!"


    With that, yuerusheng had already walked out. She walked around the yard and engraved the familiar courtyard in her heart. Then she left without looking back.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned for a moment, and he followed up without hesitation.


    "Rushuang, where are you going now? Shall I see if ah Chen has come back? " Mo Wanfeng walks with the moon as quickly as frost.


    "We''ve been going to Tianxiang building for three years. Although I''m not here, the drugs in Tianxiang building are still sold," she said


    Mo Wanfeng is waiting for the answer of another question with the frost of the moon.


    But yuerusheng didn''t answer until she entered Tianxiang building. Yuerusheng said, "there''s no need. Depending on Ziyan''s body and yemochen''s tension to Ziyan, they can''t come back today. If it''s fast, tomorrow afternoon is OK. During this time, we''ll have a good rest."


    "Good!" Mo Wanfeng wanted to talk about the prime minister''s residence, but he opened his mouth and finally didn''t say it.


    They went to Tianxiang building, and the manager followed the moon like frost. However, due to Mo Wanfeng, he didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived at the house, Mo Wanfeng was sent away by the moon like frost, so he called the manager to understand the situation.


    Qin Xizhao, the manager, was an orphan rescued by yuerusheng when she was traveling in Yueguo. At that time, Qin Xizhao was very proud and charming. However, after several years of experience, he changed a lot.


    Qin Xizhao was originally dealing with Tianxiang building and Yuyan square on the other side of Yueguo, but there was no one in Tianxiang building of Yancheng, and yuerushuang only trusted Qin Xizhao, so he transferred it here.


    During her absence for three years, Qin Xizhao not only had to take care of Tianxiang building and the newly opened Yuyan square, but also helped yuerushuang pay attention to the situation of each person in the prime minister''s residence. If there was anything unusual, he would tell her.Qin Xizhao also mentioned the courtyard before, but yuerusheng didn''t come back because of the incident. What she was afraid of was to scare the snake. After all, what she wanted to check was more important.


    Now that Yemo Chen has found out the evidence and knows who the murderer is, she doesn''t need to hurt herself any more.


    She had known for a long time that the third lady and Yue Tiande lived in the courtyard, but it was another thing to really see them.


    "Miss, there''s nothing new in the prime minister''s office recently except the fact that Shifeng is going to marry Princess Pingyang in the second few months. That''s all." Qin Xizhao.


    "What happened to yueruhua and Li moyao?" The moon is like frost very rhythmically tapping the table, asked.


    Every sound struck Qin Xizhao''s heart. He said, "it''s just like that. It''s not warm or cold. Li moyao is dissatisfied with yueruhua, but he doesn''t dare to rest her. He can only be cold."


    The hand that the moon is like frost to knock desktop is tiny to pause for a while, way: "dare not rest? It''s just that the heat can''t reach it! In the past three years, facing such an ugly face, Li Mo Yao is afraid that he has a stomach of fire. If he adds another fire, he is still afraid that he will not stop for months


    Qin Xizhao looks at the moon like frost, the moon like frost''s eyes flash, his heart has no reason to rise a cold.


    Three years no see, Miss seems more and more elusive.


    After stabilizing his mood, Qin Xizhao reported everything to yuerusheng one by one.


    Yuerushuang was listening and knocking on the table. When Qin Xizhao said that Shangguan Yixiao had stepped into the restaurant, her action stopped immediately. Then she got up and went out without hesitation.

 Chapter 201

    "Where are you going, miss?" Qin Xizhao came forward to hold the moon like frost and asked eagerly.


    Yue Rusheng said, "I''ll go to the swineherd building to find out about the situation."


    "Miss, I haven''t finished. How do you know I have nothing to say?" Qin Xizhao asked subconsciously.


    Yuerushun looked at Qin Xizhao and asked with a smile, "will you go to such a place?"


    Qin Xizhao shook his head subconsciously, but after shaking his head, he also guessed the intention of the moon like frost, and immediately said, "I won''t go, but I can let other people go."


    "Xizhao, how did you become naive? The fact that Shangguan Yixiao was able to step into the building is that he thought about everything before and after. How can you get hold of it so easily? " The moon shakes her head like frost and says, "I''m sorry.


    Qin Xizhao was obviously stunned, thinking about how easy it was to get those things in his hand, and he was silent. He was eager to get the evidence of Shangguan Yixiao going to the restaurant, but he ignored the most fundamental. If Miss really took this thing to find Yue Tiande, I''m afraid it would backfire.


    "Xizhao, thank you," said the moon


    Qin Xizhao raised his eyes, quite surprised.


    Yue Rusheng said, "I know you do your best, but some things are not as simple as they seem. I''ll go to the restaurant and list the places that Li moyao likes most."


    "You don''t want to attack Li moyao, do you?" Qin Xizhao frowned, obviously some did not agree.


    Yuerushuang chuckled and said, "yueruhua has been stable for three years. I''m not in Yancheng. Now that I''m back, I have to do something to repay what she did to me, right?"


    Qin Xizhao knows something about Yu yuerushuang. He knows everything about yueruhua and Shangguan Yixiao. That''s why he paid special attention to the mother and daughter during his three years in Yancheng.


    Yuerushuang patted Qin Xizhao on the shoulder, straightened his skirt, turned around and left without looking back.


    "Miss, shall I go with you?" Qin Xizhao came forward and asked tentatively.


    Yuerushuang didn''t look back and waved his hand: "no, I''ll go alone. You''re looking at Tianxiang building. If Mo Wanfeng asks, I''ll go with my mother. I need to be quiet. No one is allowed to disturb me. I''ll be back tomorrow morning at the latest. "


    After that, the moon left like frost.


    It was still early. Yuerushuang thought about it. She went to buy some things first, and then walked around the city. When it was a little dark, she went to the restaurant.


    On the branches of the moon, all the lights are on, and the dim streets become bright. Pedestrians come and go in the streets. Under the lights, there are night market vendors. They look prosperous and lively.


    There is a fireworks street in Yancheng. At night, there are many people coming in and out of the street. It seems to be very busy.


    At the end of the fireworks street, the Wai Lou''s head was still a little dizzy when they stood in front of the Wai Lou''s door.


    Standing outside the door, yuerushuang can see clearly that there are some famous ladies in and out of here. Of course, there are also many men who like masculinity.


    Yes! There is no special sign for this man who likes masculinity, but as soon as she sees that kind of person, she can recognize it at a strange glance.


    At the door of the restaurant stood two young people. No matter who went in, they would greet each other with a smile. Occasionally, they were touched and wiped, and they had the right to assume that it had never happened.


    Yuerushun stood for a while. When she was sober, she went to the main gate of the restaurant.


    However, as soon as he went out, he saw Shangguan Yixiao coming here with great familiarity.


    Step a meal, the next moment, such as frost, without hesitation back a few steps, hidden in the dark.


    Yuerushun is now in the right position to see Shangguan Yixiao''s face. She can''t see it clearly from a distance. However, when she gets closer, she can see Shangguan Yixiao''s face is not very good. Her eyes are red and swollen. She seems to have cried. Closer, yuerushun can see Shangguan Yixiao''s face is red and swollen.


    There''s a problem!


    The moon is like frost, squinting slightly, and a flash of fine light in the eye light.


    Three years no see, Shangguan Yixiao lost a lot of weight, that destroyed face don''t know how much powder, just covered most of the scars, make its face look not so terrible.


    Shangguan Yixiao''s temperament has also changed a lot. Maybe the life after disfigurement has smoothed her edges, and her temperament has become introverted.


    After Shangguan Yixiao went in, yuerushuang followed him.


    "This is your first time here, madam? What kind of Childe do you want? We can all arrange it. " A mature woman came over and warmly welcomed the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang looks at Shangguan Yixiao''s back as a man goes straight in. She casually asks, "I just left that young man. It looks pretty good."


    The woman said: "it''s really unfortunate, madam. Just now the young man only served one person. His customers have come. You''d better find another one?" Speaking of this, the woman began to sell, she said: "madam, don''t worry, our CHILDES here are carefully selected, any one can meet your needs.""Serve only one? Who''s so pompous? " "If I only look up to that young master, do I have to ask him to accompany me?" she asked with a cold smile


    "Ma''am, aren''t you embarrassing us?" Women are in a dilemma.


    The moon is like frost, the brow tip lightly Picks: "this madam has a lot of silver, he accompanies that old woman just now how much silver, this madam gives double." After a pause, the moon continued: "if double is not enough, triple is OK."


    "Madam, it''s not really a matter of silver. If you give me ten times as much, I will never dare to bring people to you." A woman''s face ached.


    The moon is like frost. It''s estimated that this woman is suffering from pain because she can''t earn money in front of her eyes.


    However, she did not give up, she said: "why not? Mrs. Bennet is full of people. "


    "Don''t embarrass me, ma''am." The woman made a bow and flattered: "we have a few new CHILDES recently. In this way, I''ll give you a discount. You can see who you like."


    "I''m here for him." If the moon frost talks about a lie, she will not frown.


    The woman was obviously stunned for a while, and Yueru frost continued: "my wife is curious. What''s the identity of that woman? It makes you afraid of this, but it''s better for a man to change it?"


    The woman shakes her head and continues to persuade yuerusheng, but yuerusheng doesn''t listen at all. She takes out a ten thousand taels of silver NOTE directly. The woman is shocked and subconsciously reaches for it. However, before she touches it, she draws it back like an electric shock.


    The woman looked at the banknote and said: "it''s not that I don''t earn money. I really dare not. To tell you the truth, that woman is the prime minister''s wife

 Chapter 202

    The moon was like frost, and she was shocked: "Madam Prime Minister? Which prime minister''s wife? "


    "Madame thinks that there will be two prime ministers in our tobacco city?" The woman lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "the prime minister''s wife has a violent temper, so she realized that the young master can cure some of them, and asked her wife''s men to stay in love."


    "Wuqiao? That''s a nice name The moon is like frost. She repeats those two words in a low voice. She knows how much she should feel in her heart.


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, the woman seemed to move and said, "madam, I''ll call someone to serve you again."


    "No need!" Yuerushuang raised her hand to stop. She came to explore the situation, not to have fun.


    In the woman''s surprised eyes, yuerushuang seems to be holding back. She said, "my wife is not embarrassed for you. Let''s wait. When the prime minister''s wife leaves, let Wuqiao accompany me."


    The woman immediately felt grateful: "thank you for your generosity. It''s a long night. I''ll find a childe to accompany my wife first."


    Moon like frost looked at a woman, this woman what idea, she can not clear?


    The heart hummed a, the moon like frost way: "no harm! When my wife meets Wu Qiao, I can''t take any interest in seeing other people again. Go and bring some tea and nuts to my wife. I''ll wait while she eats. "


    "This..." The woman was in a dilemma again. She tentatively asked yuerushuang, "does Madame really need no one?"


    Yueru frost waved her hand and said firmly: "my wife is concerned about Mr. Wuqiao. How can she have any thoughts when facing other young masters? If someone is really called, won''t it delay other CHILDES'' happy life? "


    Women can be seen, in front of the Veiled Lady, it is not a simple role ah!


    However, thinking about the silver note on yuerushun, the woman still continued to persuade. However, after persuading for a long time, yuerushun''s attitude was very firm. She recognized Wuqiao and wanted no one.


    The woman is helpless, after several persuasion fruitless, finally gave up, it is to eat food, greeting the moon like frost.


    The lights are bright in the building. The rich ladies come and go. The moon is like frost. She can see the people coming and going. But the people who come and go can''t see her. They don''t even know that someone is watching. There are many times when the moon is like frost, she can hear the fierce sound of "Pa Pa Pa". Her face is red and her heart is beating.


    But for a few hours, the moon was like frost, but the days were like years. She wanted to check the evidence, but she witnessed the debauchery of ladies.


    Although there are many times, like frost, want to get up and leave, but she still sat back.


    Moon like frost can''t help but think, if you let those famous ladies know that their absurd night was seen by her, I don''t know if they would join hands to chop her to death?


    Of course, what shocked yuerushuang was that Shangguan Yixiao and Wuqiao had been in for a long time, but they didn''t come out.


    Is Shangguan Yixiao so eager? The moon is like frost, and I can''t stop wondering.


    After waiting for another moment, the tea around yuerushuang was empty after three times of adding. She also threw away half of the basket of melon shells and peels. She thought that if she went on like this, she might not be able to wait for Shangguan to come out.


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang decided to find out.


    Late at night, there were not so many people going in and out of the building. All the people who stayed in the building went to be romantic and happy. The woman, who had called yuerushuang before, didn''t know where to go. She never saw anyone.


    Of course, this also coincided with the meaning of the moon like frost. She got up and rubbed her stomach full of food and turned to the place where Shangguan Yixiao was going.


    After a long time, I found out that this is a small independent courtyard. There is a room in it, which is separated from the adjacent courtyard by a thick wall. I think the effect of the compartment is good.


    The gate of the courtyard is closed, the moon is like frost. I look up at the height of the wall, and finally I decide to go back to my old business. Oh, no, it''s as heavy as three years ago.


    Yuerushuang moved her muscles and bones for a while, stepped back a few steps, then rushed forward, grabbed the courtyard wall, climbed up three or two times, and then turned around to slide down the courtyard wall.


    I haven''t turned over the wall for three years. Fortunately, I haven''t been unfamiliar.


    The moon, like frost, straightened her dress and went to the house with light hands and feet.


    Not yet close to the room, the moon frost will hear the sound of obscenity.


    Moon is like frost, all body Zheng for a while, but also did not hesitate, continue to move forward.


    Standing outside, the voice is clearer. The moon is like frost, and you can even hear Shangguan Yixiao''s voice.


    The moon is like frost, and an indescribable feeling suddenly springs up in her heart. How hungry is this woman? How eager and discontented are you to find comfort in such a place?


    If she had a modern camera, she would have to record it.


    Heart has been very clear what they are doing inside, the moon is like frost, or a devil in the door poked a hole, personally close to have a look, until really see people, she was convinced.


    Yuetiande dotes on the third lady all day long. I don''t know how she would react if she knew that her first wife was here and was having sex with another man?The green hat that Shangguan Yixiao gave yuetiande is really beautiful!


    The sound inside the room was so loud that the moon stood like frost for a little while. I really didn''t have the courage to continue listening, so I turned around and left decisively.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he heard a voice coming from inside.


    "Wuqiao, when my wife returns to her face and drives those people out of the prime minister''s house, you will be the first one to get to the prime minister''s house. At that time, we can meet day by day and be happy every night." This is the voice of Shangguan Yixiao.


    "Madam, as long as I can be with you, I have nothing else to ask for." This is Wuqiao''s voice. It sounds gentle. It doesn''t look like a fierce man.


    Shangguan Yixiao said: "yuetiande can''t afford to treat me, and I will never make him feel better."


    "Madam, if you have any orders, Wuqiao will try his best to reach them." Wu Qiaodao.


    Shangguan Yixiao gritted his teeth and said, "my wife wants you to seduce the third lady. My wife wants Yue Tiande to see how his beloved woman betrays him."


    Yuerushuang''s eyebrows are full of interest, but her eyes are cold. Yuetiande gives up her mother and leaves something like this. I don''t know what mood yuetiande will have when she knows that she is wearing two green hats?


    The extreme situation of abusing people is to abuse the heart. Not to mention whether her mother''s death has something to do with the people in the prime minister''s residence, it is because her mother was taken to the prime minister''s residence before she suffered misfortune. With what they had done before, she would not let them feel better. How could she miss this opportunity?


    Yuerushuang listened for a while, and determined that Shangguan Yixiao would not leave for the moment, so she did not stop to leave the building and went straight to the prime minister''s residence.

 Chapter 203

    Yue Tiande is not idle at the moment. He and the third lady are having a lot of trouble in the room. It''s fierce. You can hear it clearly when you stand outside the door.


    When it comes to love, Yue Tiande can''t help but say: "you are really a goblin. You can''t live without your body and heart."


    Yuerushuang wants to throw up when she hears the news of Shangguan Yixiao''s betrayal. I wonder if yuetiande can raise his interest and continue to love her?


    Yuerushuang wrote a few words with her left hand, and found a small stone to wrap it. When yuetiande and the third lady were just in the mood, she pushed the door open and threw it at the bedside without hesitation.


    "Bang..." A sound, such as frost hiding in the dark, or can hear the low voice of Yue Tiande, think, this stone is very unfortunately hit the bed bar and then bounce, just hit Yue Tiande''s body.


    "Who?" Yue Tiande drinks angrily.


    The moon is like frost hidden in the dark, even the atmosphere dare not come out.


    "Master, I''ll see it later!" The third lady''s voice was sweet, and the moon was like frost. She heard goose bumps shake off all over the ground.


    Silence


    A moment later, yuetiande, after all, could not resist the temptation of the third lady, and once again fell into the gentle village of the third lady.


    Listen to the voice of passion inside, the moon is like frost pondering. According to their speed, I''m afraid Shangguan Yixiao has left the building and come back. They are not finished yet.


    That won''t work!


    The moon, like frost, thought about it and wrote another sentence. It was wrapped with stones and thrown into the house.


    This time, he hit yuetiande on the head.


    It is the rise, suddenly blocked, what mood? Everyone who has experienced it knows.


    Yue Tiande was angry. He was intimate and interrupted twice. He couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t pay attention to it now, and was interrupted in the middle of the journey, how many times would he have to be scared out of his wits?


    Thinking of this, Yue Tiande turned over, picked up his clothes, put them on, and went to open the door: "who? How dare you behave here? "


    Roared, but did not respond at all.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the angry appearance of yuetiande, she smiles coldly in her heart.


    Good things can''t stand being interrupted. How do you react when you see your wife lying under others?


    "Get out. I''ve seen you." Yuetiande''s sight falls on the place not far away from the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, not moving, not speaking.


    Yue Tiande came out with anger and saw that she was going to walk in front of the frost. The voice of the third lady came from the room: "master, come in quickly."


    Yue Tiande''s step was obvious. The third lady continued: "master, come on..."


    The third lady''s voice was more urgent than before, even with a little panic.


    Yue Tiande immediately noticed something was wrong, turned and ran in.


    The moon like frost adjusted the position, just can see the scene inside the house.


    As soon as yuetiande enters the door, the third lady hands the note to yuetiande. It seems very sad, but if you are careful, you can see the schadenfreude in her eyes.


    Yue Tiande took the note from the third lady and took a look at it. Then she tore it.


    The third lady came and closed the door. The moon was like frost. She couldn''t see the situation inside the house, but she could already guess.


    But in a moment, Yue Tiande opened the door and rushed out.


    At this moment, yuetiande was already dressed up and angry. The third lady followed him, trotting with yuetiande, comforting him: "master, maybe it''s not like that."


    Yuetiande doesn''t say anything, but the pace is faster and faster.


    When Tiande''s figure was about to disappear in front of his eyes, the moon was like frost.


    Yue Tiande went straight to the swineherd building. When he arrived at the swineherd building, he twisted up a young man at the door and said harshly, "where is Shangguan Yixiao? Take the prime minister with you. "


    As soon as the words came out, the two young men at the door changed their faces and forgot how to answer.


    "Take the prime minister with you." Yuetiande drinks fiercely again, and his voice is deeper than before.


    Even if the moon is like frost, he also feels the strong murderous Spirit sent out by Yue Tiande. It''s not hard to see that he is extremely angry now.


    He was so drunk by Yue Tiande that he woke up and said immediately, "prime minister, have you made a mistake? The guests in the restaurant didn''t ask Shangguan Yixiao. "


    "Nonsense Yue Tiande is so angry that he throws out the person in his hand and goes straight in.


    The swineherd was shocked and ran in with Yue Tiande. As he ran, he said, "prime minister, please calm down. There is really no superior official here."


    His voice was so loud that not only yuetiande could hear it, but also the people inside.


    The purpose of the swineherd is to let the people inside hear it, and then to inform Shangguan Yixiao.


    Not to mention that the moon is like frost, even the third lady won''t let the people in the restaurant really run in and inform Shangguan Yixiao. Therefore, she turns back and glares at the waiter angrily: "shut up! Whether there is that person or not, my prime minister will see it in person. "Yuerushuang clearly told yuetiande the specific location of shangyixiao before, and yuetiande rushed in at this moment.


    As for yuerushuang, even if the people in the Wailou heard the voice, they immediately went to inform Shangguan Yixiao. According to yuetiande''s speed from walking to running, yuetiande ran away. I''m afraid Shangguan Yixiao''s clothes haven''t been put on yet.


    In fact, just as yuerushuang had expected, with the third lady''s obstruction, the people in shelou only had time to run outside Shangguan Yixiao''s house, and yuetiande and the third lady arrived.


    "Prime minister..."


    "Go away..."


    The man in the house spoke nervously in a loud voice to remind the people in the room. However, as soon as he spoke, Yue Tiande came forward and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, the moon was like frost. From afar, you could clearly see that Shangguan Yixiao and Wuqiao were still closely linked.


    To yuerushuang''s surprise, Shangguan Yixiao didn''t push Wuqiao away. She not only didn''t push Wuqiao away, but also stretched out her hand to pull Wuqiao back when she wanted to get up.


    A very small action, directly ignited the anger of Yue Tiande.


    Yue Tiande rushed forward and went to pull Wuqiao crazily, but he said angrily: "Shangguan Yixiao, what are you doing? Who gave you the courage? I went to such a place to find a man. You... "


    "So what?" Shangguan Yixiao interrupts yuetiande''s words and asks in a deep voice.


    "How?" Yue Tiande was infuriated. He stared at Shangguan Yixiao with red eyes and drank: "what do you say? You are my wife, the prime minister''s wife


    "At this time, do you remember that I am your wife and the prime minister''s wife?" Shangguan Yixiao sneered, and his eyes were full of giving up everything. He asked: "when you gave up on me, why didn''t you think about it? Since you have found out, I will not hide it from you. Yuetiande, betraying me, will pay a price. "

 Chapter 204

    Yueru frost picks her eyebrows. She thinks Shangguan Yixiao has to explain what to do, and put on a sad drama or something. After all, the woman was still saying that she wanted to frame the third lady.


    However, after a while, yuerushuang can understand that Shangguan knows that this is a wreck. Since it has been found that yuetiande no longer likes her, there is no need to struggle.


    Yuetiande raised his hand and beat Shangguan Yixiao: "bitch, Benxiang killed you."


    Shangguan didn''t move at dawn, but Wuqiao held yuetiande''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "prime minister, you are so full of poetry. How can you be so rude now? Sometimes, fists may not be able to solve problems. The most important thing is, can your fists be stronger than others? "


    "You''ve slept with the prime minister''s wife. How dare you fight against the prime minister?" Yue Tiande is furious.


    Yes, because Shangguan Yixiao''s face has been destroyed, he can''t get any more interest in Shangguan Yixiao. However, because of Shangguan Yixiao''s son yueshiyun and daughter yueruhua, as well as the power behind her, he doesn''t stop her, just ignores her.


    He never dreamed that Shangguan Yixiao would steal from her, do some shameful things, and openly put a green hat on her.


    It''s hateful!


    However, as soon as his words came out, Wu he calmly replied, "your wife sent her to me. If she can find me, it only means that you can''t satisfy her. Since you are in my restaurant now, you can''t hit the woman under me in front of me."


    Yuetiande raised his other hand to fight Wuqiao: "you are a shameless man. You are going to kill you."


    Wu Qiao took Yue Tiande''s other wrist with his other hand and said coldly, "prime minister, you have to think clearly. This is my territory. It''s really uncertain who we will kill."


    "If you do anything to yourself, you''re dead." Yue Tiande felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Wuqiao said: "I''m always fair. If you want my life, I''ll have to bear the burden even if I die. After all, both sides are dead. If I don''t harm myself before I die, isn''t it too bad for me?"


    Yuetiande suddenly has the feeling of seeing the moon like frost again. It''s really like a poisonous tongue.


    Yuerushuang also picks her eyebrows, and suddenly likes Wuqiao. Wuqiao is not as evil as yemochen or as gentle as Mo Wanfeng, but with a strong masculine flavor and angular face, just like the paintings carefully drawn by successful painters. His lips are slightly crooked, and his whole body is full of the fatal allure of mature men.


    Such a man, at first sight, is not an ordinary swineherd. Just now, this is more reflected.


    Remembering what the woman suspected of being a pimp said when she pointed out that she was going to realize him, the moon was like frost, and she was more certain. If Wu was a shepherd, why did she only accompany Shangguan Yixiao?


    Is Shangguan Yixiao giving enough silver? Is Shangguan Yixiao''s background strong enough? Or Is he approaching purposefully?


    The frosty eyes are full of exploration.


    Xu Shi felt the inquiry eyes of the moon like frost, and Wu Qi looked at the moon like frost. The moon like frost was obviously stunned for a moment, but Wu Qi laughed meaningfully.


    All of a sudden, the moon is like frost, and there is a sense of danger at the bottom of my heart.


    Nima, is this really a swineherd? Absolutely not. How can a swineherd have such eyes?


    Yuerushuang subconsciously hides behind the side screen. She is not afraid to be found by Wuqiao, but if she is found by yuetiande, it will not be so fun.


    Wu Qiao once again picked pick eyebrows, dark eyes pupil across a touch of light.


    Yue Tiande struggled: "you let go of yourself!"


    It''s all about command.


    Wuqiao glanced at yuetiande and threw yuetiande out with both hands.


    Yue Tiande''s center of gravity is not stable, and he goes straight back.


    The third lady came forward to hold Yue Tiande, worried: "master, are you ok?"


    After asking, the third lady didn''t wait for yuetiande to open her mouth. She looked at Shangguan Yixiao again and accused her: "sister, it''s not your sister who said you. The master is very kind to you. He takes care of you in every way and is very gentle. What''s your dissatisfaction? Just say it and let''s make a decision together! How can you come to such a dirty place? Also And do things that I''m sorry for the master. "


    "Dirty land?" Shangguan Yixiao sweeps the third lady fiercely, which makes the third lady shiver. She subconsciously goes to yuetiande''s arms. Yuetiande naturally hugs the third lady and taps her on the back to comfort her.


    This scene, no matter how you look at it, has the feeling of loving an old couple. Shangguan Yixiao only feels extremely harsh, and his anger rises and gets even more angry.


    Seeing that yuetiande wanted to speak, Shangguan Yixiao took the lead and said maliciously, "third lady? Call you three Madame, you still really treat yourself as a root onion? Don''t you think it''s dirty here? You think you''re clean? Did you forget where you came from? And forget who made you stay? "


    At this point, the Shangguan yixiaodun for a while, and then continued: "you were born in the land of fireworks, grew up in the land of fireworks, I don''t know when someone opened the bud, young age is a pair of jade arm thousand people pillow, a little bit of vermilion ten thousand people taste of the woman, the body is peeled off a layer of skin, also can''t change the dirty fact of the woman, what qualifications to blame me?"The third lady''s face changed, and Shangguan Yixiao became aggressive again. She said, "if it weren''t for you foxy son, would I have come to this situation today? Don''t you just want to see my bad luck? Don''t you just want to see how I fall down and whether I can stand up? I''m sorry to disappoint you! "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s my wife who gives yuetiande a green hat. Yuetiande doesn''t dare to hate me, despise me, divorce me or even kill me!" Shangguan Yixiao laughed: "but if you dare to treat yuetiande like this, he will strangle you! I''ll throw you to feed the dog. "


    The third lady''s face became more and more ugly. Yuerushuang picked her eyebrows again. The woman was spoiled by yuetiande. However, compared with Shangguan Yixiao, it was not a period of time.


    The picture of dog biting dog is really Cool!


    Between the eyebrows unconsciously a little more fun.


    It''s a good feeling to see the play. I feel better unconsciously.


    Yue Tiande is so angry that he grabs something and smashes it at Shangguan Yixiao.


    Wuqiao took things and returned them heavily. Then he said, "Yixiao and I will continue to love each other. Do you want to continue to watch?"


    At this point, Wu Qiao''s eyes looked at the moon like frost without reservation.

 Chapter 205

    The moon is like frost, the whole body is shocked, and a feeling that is not so wonderful suddenly surges up in my heart. It''s like being stared at by some poison, so uncomfortable.


    What does this man want to do? The moon is like frost, and I can''t stop guessing.


    Wu Qiao''s vision did not stay on her for long, even it could be said that it was a flash. It was Yue Tiande and the third lady who wanted to follow her vision to find that she did not have such a chance.


    Of course, at this time, no matter yuetiande, the third lady, or Shangguan Yixiao, they are all thinking about how to end the current affairs. Who can think that she will be in the dark like frost?


    Moon such as frost steady mind, then see Wuqiao is about to have action, but Shangguan Yixiao suddenly pushed away.


    As soon as Wu Qiao''s eyes were cold, he heard Shangguan Yixiao say: "Wu Qiao, you''d better remember your identity. It''s not good if you go too far."


    Wuqiao''s eyes became colder and colder, but Shangguan Yixiao didn''t seem to see them. He stood up and dressed in front of yuetiande and the third lady.


    His body is full of traces of green and purple, which is a great irony to yuetiande.


    The third lady exclaimed in surprise, and yelled with revenge: "elder sister, why do you have so many blue and purple marks on your body?"


    "You''ve been a prostitute for so many years, don''t you know what it is?" Shangguan Yixiao asked coldly.


    The third lady turned pale and subconsciously grasped yuetiande. Her coquetry was very obvious: "master..."


    "Shangguan Yixiao, do you really think that I dare not take you? Dare to put a green hat on me so openly, dare to talk to me so, really think I can''t kill you? " Yue Tiande stares at Shangguan Yixiao. He is so angry that he is incoherent.


    The moon is like frost frowning, these people are really shivering, standing for so long, net put cruel words, net argument, but take out some practical ah, Yue Tiande, there is a kind of direct shoot dead Shangguan Yixiao, in this way, you also clean, ghost just know you are wearing a green hat.


    Just thinking about it, he saw Yue Tiande suddenly rush forward, stabbing Shangguan Yixiao with a sharp knife that he didn''t know when to come out. His mouth was gnashing his teeth and he said: "Shangguan Yixiao, you dare to threaten Benxiang, Benxiang will kill you first."


    Shangguan Yixiao stares at Yue Tiande, who is getting closer and closer. For a moment, he forgets how to react. He just sees Yue Tiande''s knife getting closer and closer to him.


    The knife is mercilessly inserted into Shangguan Yixiao''s abdomen, and the bright red blood flows out uncontrollably. In an instant, Shangguan Yixiao''s clothes are dyed red, and then they drop down, drop by drop, on the ground, rendering a lot of enchanting red flowers.


    The smell of blood spreads in the air and fills the whole nose. It''s disgusting when inhaled into the lungs.


    Yuerushuang frowns. She didn''t expect yuetiande to go down and say something unpleasant. For so many years, Shangguan Yixiao has done a lot to help yuetiande. Is there any merit or hardship? He can marry a brothel woman and spoil her. Why can''t Shangguan Yixiao find some comfort?


    Men


    Of course, it has nothing to do with her. Shangguan Yixiao''s life and death have nothing to do with her. If yuetiande can let Shangguan Yixiao go, she will kill Shangguan Yixiao one day.


    However, before so positive indignation of Wu, now how so calm? Seeing the sword in yuetiande''s hand stabbing Shangguan Yixiao''s body, but not making any reaction?


    The moon is like frost, and I feel that Wuqiao is more and more elusive.


    Just at this time, Wu Qi''s eyes swept over again. The moon was like frost, and the tiger was shocked. Seeing Wu Qi''s expression, he didn''t want to say or even do something at this time, did he?


    The moon is like frost, and her mind is full of twists and turns. She has already figured out the countermeasures. However, Wu Qi takes her eyes back and says to Yue Tiande, "teach your woman a lesson and go back to the prime minister''s residence. Don''t dirty my childe''s land." With that, Wuqiao called out to the door: "come on, send the prime minister and his two wives out."


    With Wu Qi''s voice falling, someone rushed in and said respectfully to Yue Tiande: "prime minister, please!" In fact, it is totally unacceptable.


    "How dare you speak to me like this? Do you believe me to take you The voice falls, the month day virtue also had that kind of consciousness, the heart also immediately had the decision.


    Such a place must not be left!


    Wuqiao said: "the prime minister wants to make people all over the world know that his wife has an affair with me, and he puts a big green hat on the prime minister in front of him. So, I have no choice."


    "Wuqiao, you..." Shangguan Yixiao also had deep doubts about the contrast before and after Wuqiao. She couldn''t understand it, so she couldn''t help asking.


    However, as soon as her words came out, she was interrupted by Wu Qi. Wu Qi glanced at Yixiao and said, "you''d better go back and take care of the wound first."


    "Are you not afraid that I will die as soon as I go back?" Dare to stimulate yuetiande so much, is he really a kind of yuetiande?


    Yuetiande is selfish. In order to achieve the goal, he never chooses the means.


    Today, if she is taken back by yuetiande, she can''t guarantee what kind of ending she will have.Wuqiao looked at yuetiande''s face as black as the bottom of the pot and said slowly, "when you push away my son, we have nothing to do."


    When he really likes Shangguan Yixiao, the old woman? Can Hua is still ugly. His figure can only be regarded as barely. Now, he admires that he can bear it for so long.


    Shangguan Yixiao''s face turned white. He suddenly regretted it. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Perhaps, even she did not know what she was regretting.


    Yuetiande and the third lady help the injured Shangguan Yixiao to go. Yuerushuang comes out from the dark. Wuqiao approaches yuerushuang. Their eyes are opposite and they fight passionately.


    A little later, Wuqiao took his eyes back and said with great interest, "yuetiande is from you, isn''t it? How did Shangguan Yixiao offend you? Or, how did the people in the prime minister''s office offend you? I think it''s pleasant to watch a dog bite a dog, isn''t it


    Yuerushuang looked at Wuqiao and said, "I''ve gone to the prime minister''s house for a long time. Are you not a simple swineherd? You are close to Shangguan Yixiao, and you betray your appearance for some kind of blind business, aren''t you


    "You helped Shangguan Yixiao before, and you said," if you move Shangguan Yixiao, you will die! " It''s so heartbreaking that I''ve become so heartless in the twinkling of an eye


    "If it''s you, I can always escort you." Wuqiao''s ambiguous way.


    The moon is like frost, and a strange feeling rises suddenly in my heart. Before I open my mouth, it''s dark in front of my eyes.

 Chapter 206

    "What are you doing?" The moon, like frost, dodges Wu Qi''s hand to the towel and says angrily.


    Wuqiao seems to have some regrets, he said: "it is said that eyes are the window to open the heart. I look at your eyes, especially smart and full of evil. I can''t help but wonder what kind of sky and national color is worthy of such a pair of eyes."


    "Curiosity Kills cats. Sometimes, it''s better not to be too curious, lest you don''t know how to die." The moon is like frost.


    Wu Qiao went to the bed and sat down. Then he looked at the moon like frost and patted the position beside him naturally. He said, "I''ve been waiting all night. It''s your turn. Come on!"


    Moon such as frost, the corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked: "do you really think you are a swineherd?"


    Wuqiao said: "this is the swineherd building. You saw it just now. Shangguan and I knew that it was fierce..."


    "Shut up The moon sank like frost.


    Wuqiao brow tip a pick, the moon such as frost way: "I come to find you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Wuqiao patted his position around him again and said, "I''m in bed when I talk about things."


    "Go away..." Moon like frost angrily grabs the things on one side of the table and smashes them at Wuqiao.


    Wu Qi reached out and easily took what the moon frost had smashed. He took a look at it, put it beside the bed and said, "roll Roll as you like. "


    The moon is like frost, eyebrows suddenly jump, for god horse, before she had a kind of this man is very attractive illusion?


    Yes! That must be an illusion!


    The moon is like frost, looking at Wu Qiao, taking a deep breath, finally ignoring the man.


    What a shame! Sure enough, the most humble people are invincible.


    Wuqiao has been looking at the moon with interest, like frost, speechless, speechless.


    Seeing that the sky was not early, she dragged it on. It was almost dawn, and the moon was like frost. She asked Wuqiao, "when did Shangguan Yixiao come here? Why is she here? Just for comfort? Can you confirm for me that Shangguan Yixiao''s private life is corrupt? "


    "Why do you think I should help you?" Wuqiao asked if the moon was like frost. He asked very impolitely.


    Yue Rushun said, "now, you have offended Yue Tiande. If the prime minister''s residence doesn''t collapse, it''s the shepherd''s building."


    "Do you think that one month''s virtue can close the house?" Wuqiao asked in vain.


    The moon is like frost, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she says in a deep voice: "if, plus the evil doctor?"


    "You..." Wuqiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "I just want to tell you that when I need you to show up, you will not reserve anything," she said


    "Who are you? How did the prime minister offend you? " Wu Qiao looked at the moon like frost, and obviously felt the murderous spirit on her.


    The moon, like frost, did not answer, turned and left.


    Wuqiao looked at the back of the moon leaving like frost, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Yuerushuang came to the door and said slowly, "if you promise to help, go to Tianxiang building to find me before night."


    It''s not necessary to say who her surname is. Just three words of tianxianglou is enough to make people know her identity.


    The evil doctor always wears a plain dress and a silver mask, while the moon likes a plain dress and veil.


    Three years ago, yuerusheng''s mother shuilingyan died in the prime minister''s mansion, but she dealt with her affairs in Tianxiang building. Yuetiande led the prime minister''s mansion up and down to mourn. Yuerusheng drove yuerusheng out of Tianxiang building impolitely. Oh, no, she should have been stopped outside Tianxiang building and announced that she and yuetiande broke away from their father daughter relationship, shocking the whole tobacco city.


    Some people want to find out about yuerusheng. However, after shuilingyan was buried, yuerusheng disappeared. Soon after, the evil doctor also disappeared. This disappearance lasted for three years.


    Today, the moon like frost came back, but to revenge?


    Wuqiao must have been in high spirits. In the past three years, the moon has been like frost, and he must be invigorating his energy. Once he comes back, I''m afraid it will set off a bloodbath.


    If there is such a thing as her, the prime minister''s office will fall down. Then, what can he do?


    Help the moon like frost! Without further hesitation, Wu Qiao yelled at the frost like figure of the moon: "Miss Yue, how about we make a deal?"


    Moon like frost pause for a while, but did not look back, Wuqiao continued: "I help you overthrow the prime minister, you help me solve the problem."


    "Deal!" Voice down, such as frost will not head back to leave.


    Leaving the restaurant, the sky had turned white and the moon yawned like frost. It was a waste of the night.


    It''s not too early. The moon is like frost, and I''m not sure if Mo Wanfeng finds out that she''s not there. So he runs to Tianxiang building.


    I haven''t run for a long time, but I haven''t run far. The moon is like frost, so I feel a little tired. Fortunately, shelou is not too far away from Tianxiang Lou. I insist on it, and soon I run back to Tianxiang Lou.


    I don''t know if she''s lucky or not. As soon as she returns to Tianxiang building, Mo Wanfeng welcomes her.


    Since he knew that yuerusheng was not in Tianxiang building, he was worried that she would do something impulsively. He asked Qin Xizhao, but he didn''t tell him. He ran out in the middle of the night to look for it. He almost turned over the smoke City, but there was no news.After waiting all night, Mo Wanfeng saw the figure of the moon like frost at this time. He got up and went to see him safe and sound. His mood was extremely complicated.


    Yue Rushun looks at Mo Wanfeng''s face, which is as black as the bottom of the pot. She is obviously stunned. After her reaction, Yue Rushun looks at Mo Wanfeng''s face carefully.


    Mo Wanfeng''s face is very black, but it is not difficult to see his fear from his trembling body and deep eyes.


    Mo Wanfeng steps forward and embraces the moon like frost in his arms. The moon like frost is stiff all over. He is waiting to push Mo Wanfeng away. However, Mo Wanfeng says patiently and anxiously, "where have you been this night, like frost? Can''t you even tell me to go? Do you know how worried I am? "


    Hearing this, she calmed down. She said, "I''m not asking Xizhao to tell you, I''ll go..."


    "Rushuang, you can cheat others, but we are all so familiar. Do you really think I will believe it?" Don''t let the evening wind break the moon like frost.


    The moon was as silent as frost. She was in a hurry and seemed to have forgotten that.


    Mo Wanfeng is familiar with her and knows what she is doing when she comes back. Ordinary lies can''t deceive him.


    Thinking of Mo Wanfeng''s possible search for this night, the moon felt sorry like frost: "late, sorry! I''m not thinking about it. "


    Mo Wanfeng sighed deeply and said, "if you have something to do in the future, you can tell me directly."


    "Yes Yuerushuang nodded: "there will be no next time."


    Mo Wanfeng released the moon like frost and said, "you must be tired this night. Go and have a rest. I''ll see if ah Chen and Ziyan are back."


    "Good!" The moon is as bright as frost.


    Mo Wanfeng took a deep look at the moon like frost and left after passing her.


    However, in a short time of half a column of incense, Mo Wanfeng went back and forth, and his face was very dignified.

 Chapter 207

    "Evening wind, what''s the matter? But what''s the matter? " The moon, like frost, comes to Mo Wanfeng and asks anxiously.


    Mo Wanfeng gives a look to Yueru frost, turns around and goes in. Yueru frost frowns and goes in with Mo Wanfeng.


    One after the other, they went up to the second floor. When they got into the house and closed the door, Mo Wanfeng said, "Rusheng, ah Chen and Ziyan were assassinated on the way back. Ziyan rolled down the cliff, ah Chen jumped down, and Ziyan took people to check."


    "What?" The moon looks at Mo Wanfeng in disbelief. She is worried, afraid, frightened and powerless All kinds of emotions rush into my heart, the whole heart seems to be torn like, pain!


    "Rushuang, calm down." Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost painfully and said, "now that people have not been found, it''s good news. I believe Ziyan will be able to find people back."


    Hearing this, yuerushuang turned all his emotions into anger: "who did yemochen offend? Who''s going to kill him? This time, the second time, it''s not over? "


    The voice falls, the moon like frost suddenly reacts again, turns around and runs out: "where did they have an accident?"


    "Rushuang, what are you doing?" In the heart already had conjecture, Mo late breeze still can''t stop to ask a way.


    At the same time, Mo Wanfeng can''t stop keeping up with the frost.


    The moon rushes out like frost: "I''m going to see if Yemo Chen and Ziyan are dead. How come there are so many things? "


    "Will you go as if the moon were frost?" Mo Wanfeng reminds me.


    Yue Rushuang was stunned for a moment and continued to run: "how can I manage so much? Take me to someone


    Mo Wanfeng said, "do you really have to go?"


    "Nonsense!" Yueru frost asked: "if Yemo Chen dies, who can I ask to kill my mother?"


    Mo Wanfeng couldn''t stop asking, "is it really just like this?"


    "What do you think?" Drink like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost. The moon like frost runs very fast, which is faster than his imagination. Maybe, even she didn''t realize it.


    Just because of clues, how to fight? Who believes it?


    Rushuang, no matter how you refuse or deny, you still can''t cheat yourself when you really meet something.


    You care about ah Chen, not only because he knows who killed your mother.


    Just as he wanted to be absorbed, he heard a very disharmonious sound. He looked up and saw that the moon was frozen in the road, forcing the rider to stop.


    However, as soon as the man stopped, the moon was like frost, so he reached out and pulled the man off the horse, turned over and stood up. At the same time, he threw out a thousand taels of silver note, and said aggressively, "you horse, I''ll buy it."


    With that, he turned the horse''s head, raised the whip in his hand and hit the horse heavily. The horse hurt and ran quickly.


    All this, from the beginning to the end, is just a blink of an eye. Mo Wanfeng is surprised by the movement and speed of the moon like frost. He thinks that the moon like frost can only have that speed when saving people. Now it seems that he doesn''t know enough about the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he runs far away. Mo Wanfeng knows that it will be too late for him to find a horse to chase people. So he does not hesitate to use his lightness skills to chase people. However, after a few jumps, he catches up with yuerushuang, and then turns over to his horse and hugs yuerushuang''s waist.


    Yuerushuang was shocked. Xiaolv, hidden in her sleeve, subconsciously rushed to Mo Wanfeng. Mo Wanfeng quickly pressed her hand and said, "Rushuang, there is only one horse now. If I go to find another horse to ride with you, it will be too late. Riding together is the fastest way at present. Do you want to see ah Chen and Ziyan as soon as possible?"


    The moon was silent like frost. She really wanted to see Yemo Chen and Ziyan quickly.


    That''s all!


    Extraordinary times, extraordinary means.


    The moon is like frost, and the nervous tension is gradually released. Mo Wanfeng''s eyes are shining. He speeds up the horse driving without doubt.


    Now, time is really urgent. I don''t know what happened to Yemo Chen and Ziyan.


    The accident happened a hundred miles away from Yancheng. It''s a very dangerous road. Yuerushuang knows that two people can only drive side by side, and the carriage can only barely pass. She should be careful, but if she is assassinated there


    Under the fierce fighting, if we can''t protect the carriage well, then the carriage can only fall down the mountain.


    Along the way, the moon was silent like frost. She kept thinking about the ending of the people who had fallen down the cliff. She turned out all she knew. She found that the person who fell down was a safe person and did not survive.


    What does that mean? What does it prove?


    Heart, hard to tremble, such as frost, can not accept the result.


    Hand, unconsciously holding Mo Wanfeng, uncertain to ask: "Wanfeng, they will be OK, right?"


    If Yemo Chen is gone, her Zichen baby will become a child without a father. If one day, Zichen baby asks, how can she explain?There is Ziyan. Although she doesn''t like that woman, she is also her only relative in the world. She just died. How can she explain to Shuiling Yan?


    Try to bear, but can''t stop shaking voice in the ear, Mo Wanfeng just feel the whole heart can''t stop shaking, pain tight.


    He has known yuerusheng for more than three years. Yuerusheng has always been confident and arrogant. Even before the collapse of Mount Tai, he will remain calm. In my impression, the only time he messed up was when Zichen baby was kidnapped. Now


    Is she scared to the extreme?


    Mo Wanfeng was also worried, but he could only suppress all his worries, and then comforted him: "Rushuang, don''t worry. They all say that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. How can ah Chen die easily?"


    "Yes! Ye Mo Chen still owes me a piece of news about this disaster. How can he die? " The moon is as heavy as frost. I don''t know whether to comfort Mo Wanfeng or herself.


    The horse runs fast and the wind blows back.


    The moon is like frost, but still feel not fast enough, can''t stop urging: "evening wind, hurry up."


    "Rushuang, it''s fast enough. No matter how fast, the horse will have to fly." Mo Wanfeng said helplessly: "I want to run there as soon as possible, but the horse''s foot range is also limited."


    The moon, like frost, was silent, so I could only catch up with her at the present speed.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, they were suddenly stopped: "the moon is like frost?"


    "Who? If you dare to stop us, get out of here The moon is like frost.


    The bodyguard stepped forward and said, "we are the bodyguards in the imperial palace. The emperor has an order to take you back immediately. If you don''t want to take it back, you should take it back."

 Chapter 208

    "The emperor?" What did he ask her for?


    Yueru frost can''t help wondering. If she is looking for an evil doctor, she can understand. After all, the emperor and the evil doctor know each other. But now, she is looking for Yueru frost. If she remembers well, Yueru frost and the emperor have never met.


    I couldn''t figure it out. The moon was like frost and I couldn''t stop asking. The bodyguard said, "how dare we guess the emperor''s meaning? Being a minister is naturally how the emperor orders us and how we do it. If you have anything to ask, you''d better go back and ask the emperor. "


    How could she go back at a time like this?


    "You go back and tell the emperor that you will go back to plead guilty when the important things are dealt with by the moon like frost," she said


    "How dare you resist?" The bodyguard looked at the moon like frost in disbelief.


    The moon like frost said to Mo Wanfeng, "Wanfeng, we can''t delay any longer. Let''s go."


    Mo Wanfeng frowned: "such as frost, do you really want to resist?"


    "Evening breeze, I am very puzzled. How does the emperor know that I am back? How do you know I''m out now? You sent someone to call me? What makes me even more puzzled is, what does the emperor want to do with me, a woman who is nothing but a nameless voice? If you want to find the evil doctor, the emperor has his own way. Why do you need me? " After calming down, the more I think about it, the more strange I feel. The more I think about it, the more strange I feel.


    Mo Wanfeng heard the words of the moon like frost, but he couldn''t help doubting. When he looked at the bodyguard opposite, he felt that there was something wrong with it.


    The other party''s ear power seems to be surprisingly good. Although the voice of yuerushuang and Mo Wanfeng is very small, they can hear it clearly. When Mo Wanfeng''s voice falls, the other party''s people directly light up their weapons.


    "With so much talk, if you want to go with us, just follow us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Are you polite?" Yuerushuang looked at them with some amusement and said, "I''m curious, but who sent you here?"


    The other side seemed to be infuriated and rushed up without saying a word: "go to the hell hall and ask!"


    Is the story changing too fast?


    It was said before that the emperor wanted to take her. Now it will kill her.


    Cold blade in mid air across, sharp stab to the moon, such as frost.


    Yue Rushuang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and subconsciously let out a little green. However, Mo Wanfeng''s speed was faster. He flew forward, but after dozens of moves, he smoothed out several bodyguards.


    Mo Wanfeng left a living and asked, "who sent you here? Say it! Otherwise, they will be your end. "


    The bodyguard trembled with fright. Obviously, his psychological quality was not up to standard. Of course, Mo Wanfeng left him because of this.


    After Mo Wanfeng''s voice fell, the bodyguard was even more frightened. He told Mo Wanfeng honestly without waiting for Mo Wanfeng to say more or take any other measures. He said: "it''s the young master. Our young master told us to do this. He said: if the moon doesn''t cooperate, kill her."


    "Who is your young master?" Mo Wanfeng then asked.


    The moon is like frost, squinting slightly. When did she offend with the identity of the moon? She''s going to kill her as soon as she comes back?


    Who on earth is so well informed?


    The bodyguard quickly gave the answer: "it''s yueshifeng."


    "He?" The moon is like frost.


    Yue Shifeng is the second son of Yue Tiande. He was born by his wife Meng Ying. He lives so much. Let alone any contradiction, he meets very few times. Why does he want to kill her?


    The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng stunned the bodyguard with one hand, turned to fly on the horse, and drove the horse and the moon like frost on.


    In his opinion, nothing is more important than finding yemochen and Ziyan.


    The moon is like frost, so it''s just a small interlude. Of course, the moon is not a kind person. When she comes back to Yancheng, yueshifeng won''t be better.


    Their speed was raised again and again, and they finally arrived at their destination before dark.


    Steep cliff side, many bodyguards in the search, such as frost on the thought, frankly: "we go down the mountain."


    "If it''s frost, it''s impossible for a horse to go to the bottom of the mountain. If we want to go, we can only walk." So here, Mo Wanfeng couldn''t stop and said, "if it''s frost, it''s better. You wait on the top and I''ll go down to look for it."


    "Found it?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned and said, "if you find it, what are you going to do with it? Will you take someone up the mountain for me to deal with immediately? What if the injury is serious and not suitable for immediate hyperactivity? Or if I can''t find it for the time being, I have to wait on it all the time? Evening breeze, do you know the suffering of waiting for it? "


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned again, and he felt more speechless in his heart.


    Yueru Frost said: "since I''m here, no matter how hard it is, I will stick to it and go on until I find Yemo Chen and Ziyan and make sure they are safe."


    Whether it''s Yemo Chen or Ziyan, she won''t allow anything to happen.Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost. He also understands the moon like frost''s mood very well. After seeing her resolute attitude, he doesn''t ask her to wait for it. Instead, he drives on.


    At a suitable place, Mo Wanfeng stops his horse and turns over.


    After standing firm, Mo Wanfeng reached out to help the moon like frost, and then they walked down the mountain.


    While walking, Mo Wanfeng said: "if frost, the hillside is steep. I''m not sure what''s going on below. It may be dangerous. We must be more careful."


    "I know." Yueru Frost said: "don''t worry, I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and the number of times I go to the mountain to collect herbs is countless. What kind of mountain have I never been to? What kind of danger has not been encountered? Don''t I live till now? "


    "I''m just worried that you''re too eager to concentrate." Mo Wanfeng said truthfully.


    He was right about his worry. The moon closed her eyes like frost and took a deep breath. After a long time, she breathed out heavily, opened her eyes, raised her feet and walked down the mountain.


    While walking, the moon like frost said: "evening wind, I know what you are worried about. I will adjust my mood and try not to hurt myself. You have to believe that even for the sake of Yemo Chen and Ziyan, I will never allow myself to do anything. "


    "Just know what your main purpose is." Mo Wanfeng sighed and went down with the frost.


    Psychological problems can only be overcome by ourselves.


    The speed of yuerushuang is not slow, but it is not particularly fast. She can grasp her own speed very well and walk very carefully every step.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the bottom of the cliff safely.


    Yuerushuang stood in the same place for a while, turned around and ran forward. The speed was so fast that it seemed to find something.

 Chapter 209

    "Rushuang, slow down! Be careful you fall. " Mo Wanfeng followed the moon like frost, quite nervous.


    At the same time, Mo Wanfeng is puzzled, such as frost, what do you find? So running so fast?


    Subconsciously looking forward, do not let go the slightest strange, Mo Wanfeng Leng is nothing found.


    However, the moon is like frost, which makes Mo Wanfeng more confused.


    "Slow down, Rushuang." Mo Wanfeng almost subconsciously wants to support the moon like frost, but is staggered by the moon like frost.


    The moon has never turned back like frost, and the pace has not stopped. But the words are out: "evening wind, hurry up, I smell the breath of Yemo Chen and Ziyan."


    Smelling speech, Mo Wanfeng, who is running fast, almost fell down. What is the smell of Yemo Chen and Ziyan? There are no ghosts in the deep mountains and forests. It''s still unknown where Yemo Chen and Ziyan fell from. All kinds of flavors are mixed here. How can we tell what is what?


    What''s the smell of Yemo Chen and Ziyan?


    Mo Wanfeng thought about it, but he couldn''t figure it out. He felt that even the dog''s nose was not so smart, right? Even if Rushuang is an evil doctor, his sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people, but can he distinguish it in the deep forest with mixed tastes?


    The more he thought about it, the more mo Wanfeng thought it was impossible. He ruled out that kind of impossibility. Then, he had another guess.


    "Rushuang, are you..." Mo Wanfeng asked hesitantly.


    However, Mo Wanfeng was interrupted by yuerushun before he finished his words. Yuerushun said, "Wanfeng, do you want to ask me if I''ve been worried too much, so what''s the illusion? Do you think what I said about smelling the breath of yemochen and Ziyan is purely my own imagination? "


    "Rushuang, I know you are worried about them, and I am worried about them, but calm down." Mo Wanfeng''s words, although not clear, but, has been enough to prove his mind, he is suspected that the moon frost brain illusion.


    "I am calm," said the moon! Evening breeze, I know it''s hard to believe that. I also know that you won''t agree. If it''s me, I will doubt it. After all, there are many kinds of odors mixed here, and it''s hard to distinguish some odors one by one. It''s really incredible to distinguish the odors of yemochen and Ziyan among these odors. But it doesn''t make me question my judgment. I believe in my sense of smell. "


    "Rushuang, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that..." Mo Wanfeng frowns. He doesn''t know how to talk to yuerushuang.


    The words just export, again interrupted by the moon such as frost, the moon such as frost way: "evening wind, you don''t have to say anything, no one and I know more about the smell of night ink Chen and purple smoke."


    Yemo Chen and Ziyan are both treated by her. They have used her medicine, and both of them have the taste of her medicine. Ziyan''s medicine is stronger with different medicine.


    The moon is like frost, so today''s achievement is inseparable from her talent in medicine and poisons.


    Yueru Frost said: "evening wind, when I was ten years old, I would find out the medicine I needed from dozens of odors. I knew exactly what medicine Yemo Chen and Ziyan used. When the wind came, I could smell it faintly. The wind is coming from this side, so it''s not wrong to look for people here. "


    The concise and clear explanation made Mo Wanfeng dumbfounded and totally unbelievable.


    If Rushuang lied, she would find out the medicine she needed from dozens of odors when she was ten years old. Then it is not impossible to distinguish the odors of Achen and Ziyan from the mixed odors.


    Mo Wanfeng''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He finally understands where the gap between him and Rushuang is.


    As the moon is like frost, it''s hard for him to reach the current level.


    I was surprised to see that Yue Zichen''s abnormal talent in medicine and poisons was in my mind. Now, it seems that all of Zichen''s babies follow the moon like frost. If he doesn''t have that kind of ability, he will laugh off people''s big teeth.


    The moon keeps moving forward like frost. The five senses are fully open. The nerves of the whole body are tense. They dare not be careless. They pay attention to the situation around them as they walk, for fear that they may miss it.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t dare to think deeply after being shocked. The only thing he has to do now is to find people with the moon like frost.


    They walked with one deep foot and one shallow foot. Soon, the sky became dark, and their vision began to blur. The moon was like frost, but they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    There was no moon in the sky. Mo Wanfeng lit the candle and walked for a while. He couldn''t see clearly. The moon was like frost, and he almost fell down twice. He had to stop: "Ru frost, don''t go now? We are not familiar with this place. Let''s have a rest. "


    "You think yemochen and Ziyan will be better after falling from such a high place? If we are late, Yemo Chen and Ziyan will be treated later. If we are late, they may be killed. Can I stop? "


    "Rushuang, you are tired enough. Ziyan came earlier than us. Maybe they have found a Chen and Ziyan. Maybe they have been treated." Mo Wanfeng was really distressed and couldn''t stop persuading him.Yuerushuang shakes her head and doesn''t mean to stop at all: "evening wind, I know you are worried about me. I''m afraid that something will happen to me, but now, I really can''t stop. I really have no way to think that if my temporary stay delays Yemo Chen and Ziyan, and causes them to fall into a crisis of life and death, then I will not be able to live in peace all my life. "


    Don''t frown.


    Yuerushuang continued: "evening wind, even if it is scarred, I also want to find them. If I find them, they really have something, then, at least I try my best, I will not regret it."


    The moon is like frost. This is a state of self hypnosis. She won''t stop until she finds someone. Mo Wanfeng understands.


    He is also worried about the night ink Chen and purple smoke, but he is more worried about the moon like frost.


    Now, the moon is as persistent as frost. What else does he disagree with?


    Two people hold candle fire, once again deep one foot, shallow one foot of go forward.


    After walking for a while, yuerushuang was stumbling by the thorns at her feet again, and the barbs pierced deeply into the flesh. She snorted, her feet softened, and rushed straight ahead.


    Mo Wan''s wind eye quickly reached out to catch the moon like frost and pulled it back.


    The moon falls on Mo Wanfeng like frost. Mo Wanfeng''s judo is warm: "I know you are eager to save people, but you have to take care of yourself. If you are not safe, how can you ensure that you have the strength and energy to save when you find ah Chen and Ziyan?"


    Although the words have blame, but more distressed, voice down at the same time, people have squatted down to the moon, such as frost, carefully pull away thorns.

 Chapter 210

    Mo Wanfeng''s action is very gentle, the moon does not feel too much pain, the thorns have been opened to all.


    It''s not over yet. Mo Wanfeng takes out a brocade handkerchief and gives it to yuerushuang to wipe the wound and the dressing


    Moon such as frost subconsciously closed legs, Mo Wanfeng hand strength unconsciously increased two points, he said in a deep voice: "don''t move!"


    "I can do it myself." The moon is like frost, subconsciously.


    Mo Wanfeng raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost. He didn''t say anything and continued to deal with the wound.


    The moon, like frost, instinctively closes her feet, but is once again held down by Mo Wanfeng.


    I can''t move when I see the moon like frost. I can only let Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng''s action is very gentle. She always looks up at the moon like frost from time to time to see if she can''t stand the pain.


    In fact, Mo Wanfeng is really worried that she has passed. She has lived two lives like frost. She has experienced too much pain. She really doesn''t pay attention to it. She can''t help it. If she has experienced more, she will be more patient.


    See the moon such as frost pain cold sweat DC, Leng is no hum, Mo night wind heart is pain tight.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "Rushuang, if it hurts, you can call it out. It''s not a shame."


    "The Moon said:" faster, we are still racing with death


    In a word, it makes the atmosphere more dignified.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    In the silent night, not to mention the moon, there is no star. In the deep forest, there is a constant creaking sound. Occasionally, one or two howls of wild animals can be heard, which is very penetrating in the night.


    Light wind, with a wisp of cold, leaves rustle to ring, as if something is flying out of the jungle, the hands of the candle began to clear out, the moon is like frost, just feel a cold from the back, even the whole heart can''t stop shaking.


    Don''t know how long past, Mo Wanfeng just stop: "such as frost, if you can insist, let''s go on."


    The moon rose like frost: "let''s go, let''s continue."


    Mo Wanfeng knows that the moon is like frost. It''s impossible for her to stop and have a rest now. In other words, it''s impossible for her to stop before she finds yemochen and Ziyan.


    Company!


    There''s nothing but company.


    Mo Wanfeng helped yuerushuang to move on. What was different from before was that he cleared the obstacles for her first, and made her walk more smoothly, at least, relatively smoothly.


    They are not fast, but they are definitely not slow.


    In the middle of the night, their visual range is limited, and the moon is like frost. They can only find it by her extraordinary sense of smell.


    It''s been a long time since I left.


    It is estimated that in the second half of the night, the moon suddenly stopped, and Mo Wanfeng was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and asks nervously.


    Yuerushuang grasped Mo Wanfeng''s hand and said excitedly: "Wanfeng, yemochen and Ziyan are probably around here. They taste very strong."


    Mo Wanfeng immediately said, "you stand here and wait for me. I''ll have a look and come back immediately."


    With that, Mo Wanfeng really let go of the frost like hand and looked around.


    Mo Wanfeng''s mood is hard to calm, but he still hasn''t gone far. At least, when he looks back, he will stop where he can see the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang watched Mo Wanfeng from one end to the other, watched him walk and stop for a while, and watched him return again and again in vain.


    When Mo Wanfeng failed again, the moon could not stand like frost, so he went to find it himself.


    I''m about to feel the clue. Suddenly, a thunder burst in the sky and split in front of the moon like frost.


    The moon, like frost, was startled, and could not stop retreating several steps before it stopped.


    Steady steady mind, such as frost, once again move forward.


    However, after two steps, it began to rain in the sky.


    The dense raindrops hit the moon like frost. In a moment, the hair and clothes were all wet. The eyes of the moon like frost suddenly tightened, and an ominous premonition welled up in her heart.


    After the rain, it was more difficult for her to find yemochen and Ziyan, even if they were really near here.


    There is no place nearby to shelter from the rain. The moon is like frost and can only move forward in the heavy rain.


    Mo Wanfeng rushed to the side of the moon like frost after the rain. The candle has gone out. Now they are just feeling blindly, and occasionally a thunder flash. They can move forward quickly with that ray of light.


    When it thunders, she can''t take shelter from the rain under the tree. The moon knows this very well, so she dare not stop. Even if she knows that it is hard to move forward, she still has to move forward.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "if frost, there are no trees near here. Why don''t we stop first and go on after the rain stops?"


    "No way!" Yuerushuang resolutely refused, but she didn''t want to admit it, but had to admit it. She said: "I can''t tell the direction now. The heavy rain has washed away all the flavors. If we continue to look until the rain stops, then we will find two bodies, most likely two bodies. Would you like to see the bodies of both of them? ""Of course not!" Mo Wanfeng did not want to give the result, but, do not want to change the outcome?


    "Like frost..."


    "Boom..."


    Mo Wanfeng was about to say something, but he saw a flash of lightning not far away and cut off a big tree mercilessly. The big tree was on fire in an instant. In the rain, the light of the fire was flickering, which was strange. The fire is not extinguished, the sky is a loud sound, ring in this rainy night, as if hit in the heart, it sounds particularly seeping.


    "Ah..." The moon, like frost, screamed out, startled, and the body kept retreating.


    The mind began to emerge in the bottom of my heart that thrilling picture, the moon like frost looked at the thunder and lightning, the whole person can not stop shaking, she seems to see the thunder in front of her eyes, the body began to severe pain.


    Now the moon like frost once again fell into unprecedented panic, eyes full of the burning fire.


    Mo Wanfeng is also a kind-hearted person. He has been observing the moon like frost, and obviously feels her abnormality. Almost subconsciously, he goes to the moon like frost and reaches for her to comfort her.


    "Like frost..."


    However, as soon as his hand touched the moon like frost, and as soon as he opened his mouth, the moon like frost suddenly waved his hand away, turned around, pushed him away and ran away.


    At this time, the moon like frost is irrational. Mo Wanfeng is very aware of this in his heart, but he doesn''t understand that the moon is like frost all the time. How did it become like this?


    However, he didn''t have more time to think, so he caught up.

 Chapter 211

    "Rushuang, wait a minute! Slow down Mo Wanfeng chases the moon like frost and calls.


    But the rain is too fast, Mo Wanfeng''s words are swallowed up by the rain, the moon is like frost in front, and you can''t hear anything at all.


    Of course, even if there is no rain, it is totally impossible to hear the current state of the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost and keeps running forward. The road that has been hard to walk has become very easy to walk at this moment.


    Yuerushuang runs fast. Even if she falls over something, she will get up and continue to run.


    Mo Wanfeng can''t see, can only keep calling the moon like frost, the moon like frost completely can''t hear, can''t give any response, and he can only rely on the flash light to recognize the road.


    But soon, Mo Wanfeng found that he was farther and farther away from the moon like frost. The speed of the moon like frost was faster than he expected. He tried his best, but in the end he lost the sight of the moon like frost.


    "Like frost, like the moon..." Mo Wanfeng stands in the rainy night and shouts loudly, but in response to him, it''s just the patter of rain.


    The situation of yuerushuang is similar to that of yemochen. She keeps running in the thunder and lightning.


    Fall and get up and continue to run, there is no pause, back and forth.


    I don''t know how many times I fell down. The blood was washed by the rain, but there was still a smell of blood in the air. She ran to exhaustion. It was all skin injuries.


    However, due to long-term rain, injury and a lot of blood, when the body overdraw to the extreme, the moon finally fell to the ground.


    Rain, still keep on the ground, such as frost fall in the jungle, rain constantly beat on her body, immersed in her skin, injured place, appeared infection, she also started a high fever.


    Day, gradually light up, Mo Wanfeng is still running, looking for the moon like frost, completely regardless of the whole body wet, regardless of the body injured, only single-minded to find the moon like frost.


    However, the moon disappeared like frost overnight. In the endless forest, how could he find it?


    Not only the moon is like frost, but also Yemo Chen and Ziyan. How can he find them?


    Ziyan, they are looking for people in this mountain. He is very sure of this, but he has no idea where they are.


    It was at the moment of confusion and irritability that wild objects approached and tried to hurt him.


    The poisonous snake in the deep forest is no more poisonous than the one outside. The snake coming at a high speed not far away is colorful and beautiful. I don''t know how much more poisonous it is.


    It seems that the snake is not afraid of the Lord. When it is three steps away from Mo Wanfeng, it flies directly to Mo Wanfeng. The speed is amazing.


    If he was bitten, I''m afraid he would have to explain it here. Mo Wanfeng knew this very well in his heart. Therefore, his reaction was quick. When the snake flew over, he didn''t know when the sword appeared in his hand was waved out, and when it fell, a snake died.


    In the same way, Mo Wanfeng soon got rid of all the other snakes.


    In such a deep forest, I don''t know what kind of creatures are hiding. It''s also unknown how many creatures will be attracted by the bloody smell of snakes if they are killed.


    Under such circumstances, the faster you go, the better.


    Mo Wanfeng looked around. After the heavy rain, all the traces were washed away by the rain. He wanted to find some traces, so as to find the news about the moon like frost or the night ink and purple smoke, but unfortunately he didn''t.


    There is no way, Mo Wanfeng can only choose a place by intuition.


    The rain had stopped completely, but the moon was still in a coma. The wound on her body was infected, and her fever did not subside. There was no sign of awakening.


    Because of last night''s gaffe, when she ran in the heavy rain, her mask fell off, and even the ferocious wound deliberately drawn disappeared. Because when she fell down, she fell back, so at this moment, her real face was completely exposed in the air.


    Wet hair close to the forehead, temples also have a few strands of messy hair close, but, this does not affect to see its face.


    The moon''s frosty facial features are delicate, and her eyebrows are frowning tightly without painting; her eyes are closed, and her eyes can''t be seen; her long eyelashes are trembling uneasily; her nose is tall and delicate, and people can''t help but want to scratch it gently; her lips are not thick and thin, and now they are showing abnormal white, chapped, and completely bloodless


    Her face is very pale, faded, even pale, she is also scarred, looks a little shocking.


    The sun gradually rose, the sun gradually hit on the body, such as frost, will be exposed to the air in her clothes gradually dry.


    As time goes by, Mo Wanfeng doesn''t find the moon like frost. However, he bumps his head with Ziyan.


    After working hard for a whole night, Ziyan and they didn''t find Yemo Chen, but they found Ziyan, who had been seen by the imperial doctor and was asleep.


    Mo Wanfeng, without saying a word, turned and ran out.


    It''s been so long, and I don''t know what happened to yuerushuang and yemochen. If they continue to drag on, it may not be the end.Mo Wanfeng didn''t dare to think about it.


    After running for a short time, Mo Wanfeng turned around and ran back. He said to Ziyan: "Ziyan, when you send someone to look for ah Chen, you also need to look for yuerushuang. She came with me to look for ah Chen. However, when it was thunder and rain last night, we were separated, and I didn''t find her for several hours."


    "Good!" Zi Yan answered a voice, then turned round to order to go down.


    Mo Wanfeng, who got the affirmative answer, didn''t stay any longer, turned around and ran out.


    "Like frost..."


    "The moon is like frost..."


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Yemo Chen..."


    Mo Wanfeng is running and shouting.


    However, in the deep forest, in response to him, in addition to his echo, is the sound of birds and insects.


    Yuerushuang is still in a coma. I don''t know if the sun is too strong or if she is burning too much. Her face has started to glow abnormally, and her breathing is gradually shallow.


    The moon is like frost, the whole person fell into deep sleep, she saw all kinds of scenes of two lives.


    Her medical skill is excellent, her poison skill is unparalleled, and her plastic surgery skill is unparalleled. She saved countless people, but died of thunder and lightning.


    In the last life, she was framed and killed by thunder in her life. In this life, she was scared by thunder and lightning, and lost her square inch. After all, she could not defeat fate.


    Is she really going to die? In a trance, she could even feel her body boiling hot, as if in a sea of fire.


    Know the outcome, the moon is still unavoidably unwilling.


    But no matter how unwilling she was, there was nothing she could do.


    Maybe she really should not die. In a daze, she felt as if her body had been picked up.

 Chapter 212

    "Ziyan, don''t worry, I will save you. If the imperial doctor can''t, I''ll go to the evil doctor again. The evil doctor seems to be really ruthless, but he''s just sharp mouthed. He''ll never be helpless. " The night Mo Chen holds up the moon like frost and runs forward while walking.


    Guilt, heartache, anger


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost at this time, obviously mistook her for Ziyan, thought of the thrilling scene before, he couldn''t stop heart startled.


    Because of Ziyan''s physical relationship, their journey is not very fast, just as fast as Ziyan''s body can bear.


    All the way was smooth, but when they went to this mountain, they met assassins, well-trained killers, and very purposeful killers. Although he was prepared, he tried his best to watch Ziyan''s carriage fall down in this place full of crisis.


    At that time, he was really crazy. After solving all the killers, he jumped from the top of the cliff without hesitation.


    He was unhurt and ready. On the way down, he first grabbed a tree, and then, with his help, he went down the hillside gradually.


    However, he came down, looking for a long time, did not find the figure of Ziyan.


    At night yesterday, he saw the body of the killer who was kicked off the cliff by him, and also found the remains of the carriage, but there was no news of Ziyan.


    In fact, at that time, Ziyan had been rescued by the people sent by Ziyan.


    Night Mo Chen didn''t think so much, he had only one thought in his mind: find Ziyan.


    He didn''t know where Ziyan had gone, whether he had been saved or he had woken up. He would rather have been saved, but he still couldn''t give up, and he couldn''t persuade himself to leave.


    Therefore, he can only look in the deep forest, constantly looking for.


    Even though it was raining heavily, he was afraid to stop.


    He didn''t know why, in the thunder and lightning, pouring rain, he suddenly thought of the evil doctor, and more strangely, he kept thinking about whether Ziyan would be as afraid as the evil doctor.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was and the faster he was.


    Until he saw someone fall to the ground motionless in the distance, his whole heart hung up and he felt a sense of fear that he had never felt before.


    He ran quickly. When he saw the face of the fallen man, his whole heart missed half a beat, and then the pain came.


    He''s really scared!


    In this life, he owes Ziyan too much. He always tells himself that he should take good care of Ziyan and keep her alive at all costs, but He broke his word!


    Although he spent a lot of effort and spirit, trying to wake up Ziyan, and even have a good life, but he always let Ziyan hurt.


    Yemo Chen carried yuerushuang into the nearest cave, which he found by accident last night. The cave was in a mess, with sand and stones lying in disorder. The only big stone that could sleep was a thick layer of soil.


    Night ink Chen found a relative position to sit, will be like frost to help sit, this just turned to clean the big stone.


    Wait until the big stone to clean up, night ink Chen turned to the moon such as frost to help to the stone to lie down.


    It should be a stone bed specially made by someone earlier. It''s a little longer to lie down with the height of the moon like frost, but it''s almost the same if you lay down with the height of yemochen.


    Yueru Frost''s wound has been infected, and the high fever continues. People are confused. Yemo Chen takes medicine with him. When he is in the battlefield, he is often injured, and it is not difficult to deal with ordinary wounds.


    Wound and clothes stick together, night ink Chen ruthless cruel, will be like frost on the wound all exposed.


    Every time I tear, it is a severe pain, even if people are in a coma, but the instinct is still there. Yemo Chen can clearly see and even feel her shaking.


    Yemo Chen first cleaned the wound for Yueru frost and disinfected it. Then he gouged out the infected meat. Then he continued to deal with the wound.


    Hurt in the moon like frost, but the night Mo Chen is still pain tight, he looked at the moon like frost, action because of her shaking and gradually gentle, in the end, some are not like him, it is estimated that anyone who saw, will say "lying trough! They must be wrong. King Li is cruel. Even if he is gentle to Ziyan, is it too gentle? It''s beyond imagination. "


    Cold sweat, constantly from the night ink Chen forehead Qin out, drop by drop on the face of the frost, the body, as if she had a sweat.


    In fact, yuerushuang didn''t sweat at all, it didn''t sweat at all, and its temperature was still high.


    When the wounds on yuerushuang''s body are all dealt with, yemochen''s hair and clothes have been wet with sweat.


    At night, Mo Chen sat in front of the big stone and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, just slow God, night ink Chen again seems to think of something, and go to open the leg of the moon such as frost to see.Yuerushuang''s leg is still injured. She was ambushed and fell into the pit in order to find medicine for Ziyan. She has a way to eliminate the scar, but she doesn''t. She wants to leave the scar to remind herself at any time, to remind yemochen how merciless she is, and what kind of circumstances she left at the beginning.


    She is not at night, Mo Chen believe it or not, but she can not forget the night Mo Chen brought her harm.


    Night Mo Chen slightly narrowed his eyes and kept thinking, he was thinking, when did Ziyan have such a wound? However, he thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it.


    In his impression, Ziyan has never been so seriously injured, whether before or after a deep sleep.


    Is purple smoke hurt, he doesn''t know? Yemo Chen thought about this possibility carefully again, but no matter what he thought, he thought it was impossible. After all, Ziyan was still young before she fell asleep, and they were often together. He was very sure that Ziyan was not hurt, and there was no scar on her leg. Then she fell asleep for several years, and woke up three years ago. After waking up, he was always with her, and he was very sure that Ziyan was not hurt.


    Is this man not Ziyan at all? Night Mo Chen in the mind had a kind of very bold guess.


    With that kind of speculation, Yemo Chen didn''t hesitate to check Yueru frost to see if she was easy to look and what kind of human skin mask she was wearing. But after checking, he was very sure that Yueru Frost''s face was born like that, not easy to look and didn''t wear any human skin mask. So


    Is he really thinking too much?


    However, when was the deep injury on Ziyan''s leg caused?

 Chapter 213

    The night Mo Chen in the heart has too many doubts, too many don''t understand, no way to answer, he thought, maybe only purple smoke wake up to get the answer.


    He doesn''t have more time to think that much now.


    The high fever of the moon kept on, and his face and even his body were covered with abnormal red halo. His breath was light and shallow. Yemo Chen was very nervous and scared. He was really afraid that the person in front of him would never wake up.


    Yemo Chen turns on the cold water, tears a piece of cloth on his clothes, moistens the water, and puts it on the frost like forehead to cool it physically by cold compress.


    At the same time, Yemo Chen is also thinking about other methods, but he has exhausted all the methods he knows, and the temperature of Yueru frost is still high.


    No way! If it goes on like this, there will be no one.


    Night Mo Chen can only pick up the moon like frost and start to run gambling. He can''t run to the side where he fell down, he can only run to the other side.


    Mo Wanfeng and Ziyan are also looking for Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. They are running and shouting.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Like frost..."


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Miss Yue..."


    They have different directions and different voices.


    Mo Wanfeng is a direction for a person to walk in. He walks by intuition.


    It turns out that Mo Wanfeng''s intuition is right.


    Mo Chen Ran for a while with the moon like frost in his arms. He vaguely heard that someone called him and Rushuang. He was so happy that he didn''t have the heart to think about Rushuang.


    The night Mo Chen immediately followed the sound source to run, while running, he also called: "this king is here."


    More recently, Yemo Chen was able to distinguish Mo Wanfeng''s voice, so his voice increased by two points: "Wanfeng, I''m here."


    "Ah Chen, like frost..."


    Mo Wanfeng was still calling, but after calling, he suddenly realized something and said in surprise, "ah Chen, is that you?"


    "Evening wind is my king." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Mo Wanfeng was so excited that he finally found one.


    Involuntarily, Mo Wanfeng''s pace quickened again.


    They run and get closer to each other.


    A moment later, Mo Wanfeng and Yemo Chen could see each other. They were stunned for a moment, but they all recovered in an instant.


    Ye Mo Chen subconsciously comes forward to ask Mo Wanfeng to see the situation of the person in his arms. Mo Wanfeng rushes straight up and reaches out his hand to pick up the person from ye Mo Chen''s arms.


    Before that, Mo Wanfeng''s voice had come out: "like frost..."


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the frosty moon. It was painful and exciting. His tears almost came down. When he touched her body and felt her high fever, he was out of control.


    "What''s going on? How could Rushuang hurt so badly? "


    "She fell from such a high cliff, another person ran so far, met with lightning, thunder, pouring rain at night, can''t she?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously said.


    However, as the voice fell, Yemo Chen suddenly realized something. He frowned and asked Mo Wanfeng in disbelief, "Wanfeng, what did you call her just now? Like frost? What is frost like? What do you mean? "


    "The moon is like frost!" Mo Wanfeng returns impatiently.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Mo Wanfeng was annoyed. How did he say it?


    ah Chen is as like as two peas, and he is a purple smoke. He doesn''t know if the frost is exactly the same as the purple smoke. If he doesn''t say, when he returns, he will turn two people into a bag, and he will leave with frost like that.


    "The moon is like frost? Do you think the person I hold is like frost Mo Chen looks at Mo Wanfeng inquisitively.


    After all, yuerusheng and Ziyan are two different people. They have different life experiences and different growth environments. The most important thing is that yuerusheng is so ugly that it can''t compare with Ziyan. How can they have the same face?


    Yes!


    Absolutely impossible!


    But why is the scale in his heart biased?


    "What? Did I say that? " Mo Wanfeng thought about it. When Mo Chen asked, he pretended to be stupid and said, "ah Chen, you must have heard me wrong. I''m looking for the moon like frost. It''s obvious that the smoke in your arms is purple smoke. How can I say it''s the moon like frost? The moon like frost and purple smoke are not of the same level, are they? " The moon is like frost. I don''t know how far it is.


    "Is it?" Night Mo Chen listen to Mo Wanfeng denied, but his heart seems to have a gas, can''t go up, can''t come down, that call a uncomfortable.


    Mo Wanfeng nodded heavily: "absolutely! Ah Chen, you must not have a good rest these days. That''s why you have hallucinations. You see, what you''re holding is purple smoke. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with it. "


    Mo Wanfeng told a lie. He didn''t even frown. In order to protect the moon like frost and the secret that the moon like frost didn''t want to tell, he really struggled.But, ah Chen, can you stop looking at me like that? I''m afraid I can''t stand it!


    Seeing Mo Wanfeng swearing, ye Mo Chen couldn''t stop wondering. Did he really hear wrong before?


    "Why did I hear you call her frost?" The night Mo Chen is hypocritical.


    Mo Wanfeng took a deep breath, opened a smile, and then explained: "it must be your illusion, ah Chen, you are too tired!"


    "Is that so?" What makes him think it''s not?


    "Absolutely Mo Wanfeng nodded heavily. Then, he turned the topic decisively: "ah Chen, don''t delay any more. If you delay any more, you will be gone."


    The night Mo Chen whole body a Zheng, immediately also dare not stay more, embrace a person to start to run.


    After blinking, Mo Wanfeng is in a dilemma again. At this moment, ah Chen thinks that Ziyan is the one in his arms, so he tries his best. But Ziyan is in the house, and the house has so many eyes to watch. What can he do to exchange them quietly?


    To change, he has to have a chance.


    Mo Wanfeng followed Yemo Chen back, thinking.


    Seeing Ziyan''s voice can already be heard, Mo Wanfeng is more and more nervous. If you let them have a look, then they don''t have everything to help?


    No, he has to arrange things ahead of time.


    How to do it?


    Mo Wanfeng''s mind is full of twists and turns. All of a sudden, he has an idea in his head.


    He said to Yemo Chen: "ah Chen, you go straight along this road. You can go out soon. There are doctors waiting outside the forest. I''m going to find Rushun. In order to find you, she doesn''t want to die. She and I are separated again


    Night Mo Chen looked back at Mo Wanfeng, Mo Wanfeng gave him a reassuring look, said: "don''t worry, I will go out soon."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for night Mo Chen to speak again, he then turned to leave.


    However, when Yemo Chen began to have no time to care more, Mo Wanfeng quietly followed him, and he had a stick in his hand.

 Chapter 214

    Knock the night Mo Chen dizzy, then, bring back two people who are also comatose, of course, on the way, he has to send away the moon like frost.


    Say to do, do, Mo Wanfeng follow forward, find the right time, in the case of Ye Mo Chen did not know, a stick down.


    The night Mo Chen fainted, the moon like frost also fell to the ground.


    Mo Wanfeng came forward to check the condition of the moon like frost. The moon like frost''s body was still terribly hot. He had no doubt that if he didn''t treat it again, he would be afraid that he would be gone.


    After he separated from Ziyan, he thought about it. He went to the outside world to get news. He thought that someone would come soon.


    Just thinking about it, someone rushed in. There were two of them. They went to Mo Wanfeng and knelt down on one knee, then respectfully said: "master..."


    Mo Wanfeng, as a poison saint, also has some apprentices under his seat. These two people are his apprentices in Yancheng. They have been working in Prince Li''s mansion in yemochen. They directly listen to Yu Ziyan''s orders. This time, they come out with him to save people. However, they are waiting outside. Naturally, he can call them because he can trust them.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "you will take King Li back. As a teacher, there are still some things to deal with. When you deal with them, you will go."


    "Yes." The two disciples are indeed obedient. Mo Wanfeng will listen to whatever he says.


    Don''t cross the wind at night, hold up the moon like frost and run out quickly.


    After two steps, Mo Wanfeng suddenly thought of something. He asked the two disciples, "is there a carriage outside?"


    "Master Hui, only horses." The two disciples are honest.


    Mo Wanfeng frowns, if there is no carriage, how to bring back the moon like frost, such as frost, now the situation is so bad.


    "I know where there is a carriage."


    "Where is it?"


    After asking eagerly, Mo Wanfeng suddenly realized that it was wrong. He suddenly turned around and saw that Yemo Chen was not far away, looking at him strangely. There was a thump in his heart.


    Ye Mo Chen walks to Mo Wanfeng and looks at him inquisitively, but he can''t tell his emotion: "Wanfeng, can you tell me why I want to do this?"


    "Ah Chen, you..." He that stick go down, although won''t let night Mo Chen hurt, but, the person should be dizzy is, why?


    "Evening breeze, you are so eager that you neglect the most fundamental thing." Night Mo Chen raised his finger to the ground. There were water marks on the ground. His figure was reflected in the pitted water.


    Mo Wanfeng


    He was so careless that he made things worse. He thought not to lay such a heavy hand, so as not to hurt Yemo Chen. Unexpectedly, people knew that he would lay a hand early in the morning.


    "Evening breeze, can you explain to me why you are in a hurry to take her away?" Ye Mo Chen points to the moon like frost in Mo Wanfeng''s arms. He is puzzled. Recalling what Mo Wanfeng said before, he can''t help asking: "is she really the moon like frost, not purple smoke?"


    "No!" Mo Wanfeng blurts out without thinking. He resists in his heart. Yemo Chen knows the truth.


    The night Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes: "isn''t it? Evening breeze, I''m afraid your words are faster than your thoughts? Since she is not like frost, but purple smoke, then, where are you eager to take her? I don''t remember when you cared so much about Ziyan? "


    He will never be mistaken. Although Ziyan and Mo Wanfeng are acquaintances, they are not so close. Mo Wanfeng doesn''t care so much about Ziyan.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "I''m not afraid that you are too tired, so I''m anxious to help you take people to treatment?"


    "You knock me unconscious, and then take the woman I care about to cure me?" Night Mo Chen looked at Mo Wanfeng with a smile and said, "Wanfeng, do you believe it?"


    "I Letter No wonder!


    Mo Wanfeng can''t stop twitching at the corner of his mouth. What''s the reason he said?


    Night Mo Chen''s face suddenly became cold, he looked at Mo Wanfeng, coldly said: "Wanfeng, I want to hear a truth, is this woman like frost?"


    "No matter who she is, she is in a very bad situation now. Can you take her back for treatment first? If it''s too late, she won''t be saved. " Don''t be late.


    Ye Mo Chen looks at Mo Wanfeng. He knows that he''s avoiding the problem, but he can''t refuse him because he saved the man. He knows exactly what''s going on with her.


    Mo Wanfeng saw that Mo Chen didn''t move at night. He was also a little anxious. He couldn''t help but continued: "ah Chen, what do you want to know? Can you save someone first, and then tell you when she wakes up? I think she will tell you if she will


    Mo Wanfeng''s two disciples also look at Yemo Chen nervously, for fear that Yemo Chen will be blamed, although they don''t think they are wrong.


    Yemo Chen came forward, took the moon like frost from Mo Wanfeng, and went straight ahead.


    As he passed by Mo Wanfeng''s two disciples, Yemo Chen glanced at them and said, "I never leave anything in my palace. You don''t have to stay in Li''s palace in the future."With that, Yemo Chen left.


    The situation of the moon like frost is getting worse and worse. Yemo Chen doesn''t dare to stay at all, and doesn''t dare to think about other things.


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned for a moment, and rushed to chase Yemo Chen. At the same time, he did not forget to wink at the two disciples to make them smart.


    Night ink Chen''s speed is faster and faster, to the end is simply run.


    They were already at the edge of the deep forest, so it didn''t take much time to go out. Mo Wanfeng''s two disciples knew where the imperial doctor was waiting, so they led them directly.


    The imperial doctors and Ziyan had already gone up the mountain. Yemochen followed Mo Wanfeng''s two disciples to the nearest road, and it didn''t take much time.


    As soon as they went up the mountain, the imperial doctors came up and said, "Lord..."


    "All come with me to save people." Night Mo Chen didn''t say a word of nonsense. He went straight to the tent with the moon like frost in his arms.


    Mo Wanfeng followed closely, and the imperial doctors did not dare to stay at all. They almost trotted with him.


    After entering the tent, yemochen carefully put yuerushuang on the bed. Then, he got up, got out of the way, and said to the Royal doctors, "no matter what method you use, I must cure her."


    "Yes The imperial doctors immediately answered the voice, and they could not help guessing the position of Yueru frost in Yemo Chen''s heart.


    They did not dare to stay and went forward to treat the moon like frost.


    After checking, the Royal doctors immediately made a decision and prescribed medicine.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after taking the medicine, Yueru Frost''s condition not only didn''t get better, but worsened, fell into severe coma several times, and even stopped breathing.

 Chapter 215

    "What do you eat for? But it''s the high fever, the wound infection, and you''re known as the best doctors in the world. There''s nothing you can do? " The night Mo Chen is furious, fiercely say: "if can''t save her, you all give her to accompany bury."


    A group of imperial doctors who are in the palace to treat the emperor and imperial concubines, whose medical skills are superior to those of other doctors in the world, can''t do anything for a person who has suffered ordinary injuries. Isn''t it laughing off people''s big teeth?


    Night Mo Chen''s voice has obvious tremor, think, also can''t accept that fact.


    Mo Wanfeng was also shocked. He never expected this.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down. He rushed out, found his apprentice, and said, "you should go to Linyang city immediately to meet Qingzhu girl and yuezichen young master in Meiyuan. Then tell them that yuerushuang is seriously ill, and they will follow you. Remember, the speed must be fast."


    The disciples didn''t ask much, so they turned and left.


    Back in the room, he saw the Royal doctors kneeling all over the place, kowtowing and begging for mercy: "Lord, please forgive me! The girl''s condition is really too serious. Although the wounds on her body are not serious, they have all been infected and the fever is still high. We have tried our best. "


    "I don''t care so much about you, save people! No matter what method you use, if she lives, you can live. If she dies, you can''t live. " Yemo Chen''s attitude is very clear.


    He can''t accept the fact that the moon will die like frost. He still has so many doubts to solve. How can he let her die like this? If she died, who would he ask.


    Mo Wanfeng frowns at Yemo Chen. Ah Chen, why do you care so much? Is it the special feeling of Rushuang, or does she have the same face as Ziyan, and you are too eager to know the relationship and reason?


    After shaking his head, Mo Wanfeng didn''t think about it any more. He stepped forward and patted Yemo Chen on the shoulder, comforting him: "ah Chen, calm down!"


    "How can you calm me down?" The night Mo Chen roars, the whole person is in a rage.


    He never thought that the person who couldn''t hit the eight pole should have the same face, and he always thought that the moon was as ugly as frost. He felt that he was being played like a fool. It happened that the person who played with him was now on the line of life and death. All the doubts in his heart could not be solved.


    Mo Wanfeng can understand Ye Mo Chen''s mood very well. Therefore, he doesn''t care about ye Mo Chen. He turns to the imperial doctors and says, "you should keep her temperature steady first, and don''t let the temperature rise again. For the rest, do your best. As long as you can keep her alive for three days, she may live."


    Three days is enough for them to go back and forth. As long as Zichen baby comes, Rushuang will have hope of life.


    After that, Mo Wanfeng waved to them to leave. After they left, he said to yemochen, "ah Chen, I understand your mood, but believe me, once, if they can keep Rushuang''s life for three days, then she will be alive. If they can''t help him coming, then Rushuang will..."


    "He? Who is he? Who did you call? Is that man''s skill better than that of the imperial doctors? " Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked, after asking, he suddenly thought of what, asked: "you asked is evil doctor? Have you called the evil doctor? "


    Mention evil doctor, night Mo Chen suddenly saw hope, how did he forget? The evil doctor has always said that he has a good relationship with yuerushuang. If he knows that yuerushuang''s life is on the line, he will leave everything behind and rush to save her. How can he forget? Fortunately, the evening breeze remembered.


    All of a sudden, Yemo Chen is grateful to the evening wind again.


    Mo Wanfeng shook his head and said, "the evil doctor has something to do. He can''t come. The person who comes here is an expert of the evil doctor."


    "A master of evil medicine?" The night Mo Chen frowns, the only thought in the brain is before and evil medicine together to look for medicinal materials, met that Li uncle.


    But is his medical skill OK?


    Night Mo Chen can''t stop doubting.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t want to say much. He said, "when people arrive, they know everything."


    Just, don''t know catalpa Chen baby see his mother this kind of appearance, will be what reaction?


    Mo Wanfeng can''t stop worrying again.


    Night Mo Chen looked at Mo Wanfeng, see its no more explanation of meaning, he also no longer asked.


    The next day is suffering. Yemo Chen has been guarding the moon like frost, for fear that she will not be able to sleep for a long time. Mo Wanfeng wants to keep the moon like frost, and at the same time, he needs to know the situation from the imperial doctor at any time.


    Of course, Mo Wanfeng didn''t let Yemo Chen keep it all the time. After all, Ziyan had to be taken care of.


    The night Mo Chen didn''t insist either. He sat beside Ziyan, but what he was thinking was that the moon was like frost.


    Later that night, Ziyan woke up and saw Mo Chen at his side. He was so moved.


    "Wang Ye..." Ziyan''s voice has completely choked.


    The night Mo Chen hears sound to turn head, the corner of the mouth pulled to pull, way: "you wake up?"? What''s wrong? "


    "It hurts all over." Purple smoke wronged way, beautiful eyes gathered full of water.The night Mo Chen looks at purple smoke, but in the brain is thinking, if it is like frost, she will say "nothing! I can''t die Right?


    "Lord?" Purple smoke also saw the night Mo Chen absent-minded.


    "Night Mo Chen back to God, said:" you fell off the cliff, suffered some injuries, it will hurt for some time, but, as the imperial doctor said, it will soon get better


    Purple smoke with cry cavity asked: "really will be good?"


    Night Mo Chen down in the heart of irritability, softly comfort: "really, this king ever cheated you? It''s still early. Go to bed first. If you''re hungry, I''ll make you some porridge. "


    "Not hungry." Ziyan shakes her head and her eyes begin to squint involuntarily.


    Night Mo Chen looking at Ziyan, gently pacify, but, seeing Ziyan to fall asleep, he suddenly surprised, asked: "Ziyan, what twin sisters do you have?"


    Ziyan shook his head: "no, Ziyan is the only one in Ziyan''s family."


    "Did your parents tell you anything?" The night Mo Chen pondered and asked again.


    However, his voice fell, Ziyan''s breathing was stable, and she fell asleep.


    With a deep sigh, Yemo Chen covers the quilt for Ziyan and then gets up and goes out.


    I don''t know how the moon is like frost?


    With a complex mind to go to the tent, the first to hear is a childish voice.


    "The infection is very serious. I will first use medicine to press down her temperature, and then cut off her infected flesh, re treat the wound, and suit the right medicine to the case."


    Zichen?


    Night Mo Chen surprised, lift the curtain and enter.

 Chapter 216

    There is a smell of medicine in the tent. Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu are standing a step away from the bed. Yuezichen''s petite body is standing beside the bed. His height is a little shorter. There is a small wooden stool beside the bed, and he is standing on the small wooden stool.


    Originally, it was nothing, but what shocked Yemo Chen was that yuezi Chen''s hand was rapidly writing something. After three or two times of writing, he handed the paper to Qingzhu and said, "aunt Qing, you give this to the imperial doctor and let them make medicine according to it. It can''t be more or less."


    "I''ll go." Mo Wanfeng took the prescription handed to Qingzhu by yuezichen and said, "I''ll be back soon. You should deal with it first. If you need anything, call Qingzhu. If Qingzhu can''t deal with it, call me again."


    "Now I''m going to deal with the infected wound. Aunt Qing, please help me deliver things." On catalpa Chen nodded, methodically said.


    At the same time, he took the homemade disinfectant around him to disinfect his hands. Then he reached out and said, "knife."


    Qingzhu immediately handed the knife to him.


    The sight of yuezichen and Qingzhu is all on yuerushuang. They don''t notice anything else.


    Mo Wanfeng turns around and leaves just after yuezichen starts to deal with the wound. With this turn, he just sees yemochen standing at the entrance of the tent in shock.


    The curtain of the tent is still half lifted, and Mo Chen stares at Yue Zichen without blinking. The shock and complexity in his eyes are very obvious.


    Mo Wanfeng is also stunned for a moment, and then comes forward, grabs the curtain in Yemo Chen''s hand and puts it down. The action is complete without half a pause.


    It was also at this time that Yemo Chen reacted. He looked back at Mo Wanfeng and asked subconsciously. However, Mo Wanfeng didn''t give him a chance to speak. He said directly: "ah Chen, I know you must be shocked now, but please believe me, and also believe Zichen. Zichen''s medical skills are really handed down by evil doctors. Although he is young, he is good at medicine and poisons Now, if you want to see it, just watch it quietly. Don''t disturb Zichen and Qingzhu. If you see it, go out with me. "


    Yemo Chen took a look at the note in Mo Wanfeng''s hand. It was densely written on it. The words were very elegant. However, when he looked at it carefully, it was not obvious that there were some immature strokes.


    However, the beauty of Chinese characters is totally different from that of a three-year-old child. Yemo Chen has to doubt that a three-year-old child has accepted these obscure medicines and Chinese characters since he was one year old. However, how can he achieve this level in two years?


    Even if I saw yuezichen writing there with my own eyes, yemochen still expressed doubt.


    Mo Wanfeng also sees Ye Mo Chen''s suspicion. He can understand Ye Mo Chen''s mood very well. After all, anyone who sees such a scene will doubt it. It''s just a horror, but it''s all true.


    He said: "ah Chen, I know you have doubts. You can watch Zichen baby save Rushuang here. If you have any problems, wait for him to deal with them. Believe it or not, I watched Zichen baby grow up, and I learned his medicine and poison skills with him. He never forgets them."


    At this point, Mo Wanfeng didn''t explain any more. He still had his business to deal with. So he patted Ye Mo Chen on the shoulder and lifted the curtain.


    Yemo Chen stands in the same place, but his eyes are always on yuezi Chen. His body is very small, and now he is constantly moving, giving people a completely unreliable feeling. However, miraculously, he didn''t rush forward to interrupt yuezi Chen.


    The words of Mo Wanfeng echoed in his mind, and it was self-evident that Yemo Chen''s mood was complicated.


    Want to go forward to see the situation, but he is afraid that his move will affect the action of the month catalpa Chen.


    Although he didn''t believe in yuezichen''s medical skills, he also believed in the decision of the evil doctor. Yuerushuang is of extraordinary significance to the evil doctor. He should not make fun of yuerushuang''s life, right?


    There are too many uncertainties in his heart. Yemo Chen''s eyes stay on yuezi Chen all the time, but his thoughts have drifted to where he doesn''t know.


    At this moment, yuezichen is also concentrating on the action, and his heart is also afraid. Lying on the bed is his mother, who is most loved by him. He doesn''t even dare to think about what his future life will be like if he can''t save his mother.


    There was only one thought in his mind, save his mother, save her, save her at all costs.


    Qingzhu''s mind is also complex. She is also afraid that yuerushun will not wake up. When she delivers something to yuezichen, she has been praying silently, hoping that yuerushun can survive the disaster and live unharmed.


    However, they can only do their best to save people now.


    Yuezichen''s movements are very skillful, as if he had done such movements countless times, no one knows, this is his second time to deal with, the first time, or with the completion of the moon.


    Waiting, is always long, night Mo Chen don''t know when has come to the bed, the line of sight also transferred from the month catalpa Chen body to the moon frost body.


    Yuerushuang''s face was pale with abnormal red, his brows were tight, his lips lost their original color, became pale and chapped, and his body was even more miserable.This is not very serious injury, but because of a heavy rain infection, because did not get the fastest and best treatment, this only aggravated, has become the present situation.


    Eyes, unconsciously become distressed.


    When Mo Wanfeng came back with the medicine, he saw such a scene: yuezichen was still working hard to treat the wound for yuerushuang, and Qingzhu had a tacit agreement with her. Yemochen felt sad for the person who was looking at the bed, and his body was also full of grief.


    For a moment, he even felt the fear of Yemo Chen.


    Chen, can you tell who you love? Is it purple smoke? Is it evil medicine? Or is the moon like frost?


    Mo Wanfeng himself can''t understand.


    Of course, he didn''t have so much time to think about it. He came forward and waited, holding the medicine in his hand.


    Yuezichen''s speed is excellent, but I don''t know how to be careful.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t wait too long. Yuezichen cut off all the infected flesh on yuerushuang''s body. He stretched out and wanted to continue.


    However, when he saw Mo Wanfeng in his side eyes, he extended his hand to Mo Wanfeng again: "Uncle Mo, give me the medicine."


    Mo Wanfeng handed the medicine in his hand to Zichen baby and said, "these are the wound medicine. Those boiled medicine are still boiling. It will take more than an hour to get better."


    "It''s OK. These drugs can be returned." Zichen baby took the medicine and put it into her mouth without hesitation.

 Chapter 217

    Some hard herbs, Zichen baby chew some hard, Mo Wanfeng can''t stop way: "baby, or, uncle Mo help you chew?"


    "No, baby can." Catalpa Chen baby subconsciously wave hand, however, words to the end, his voice suddenly, looking back, a face can''t believe to look at the night Mo Chen.


    When did his father come? The most important thing is that he robbed his medicine and put it in his mouth without even asking?


    Can he understand that his father still likes his mother?


    Catalpa Chen treasure jiongjiongyishen thought, even look at the night ink Chen''s line of sight has become different.


    In fact, Yemo Chen didn''t think so much. He just saw that the little guy who was very likely to be his son was chewing hard. He couldn''t see it any more, so he just helped.


    When Zichen baby, Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu''s eyes shot together, Yemo Chen was also slightly stunned. However, he was very calm. He chewed up the medicine and put it in the palm of his hand and handed it to Zichen baby. However, a pair of small hands quickly put it on his big hand, and the medicine naturally fell on the small hand.


    The night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, is also this time, he just found that Zi Chen baby palm still put a piece of cloth, medicine quietly lying on the cloth.


    Zichen baby put the cloth carefully, and handed some medicine to yemochen. She said impolitely: "the medicine you chew is not bad. You can chew it for me. Remember, chew it up."


    No one has ever talked to him like this. He should be angry, but he didn''t, on the contrary, he was inexplicably excited.


    I think it''s the first time he''s been so excited since he was so old?


    The night Mo Chen feels that kind of feeling is very wonderful, similarly, Mo Wanfeng saw that scene, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Is this the so-called father son nature?


    A sour and astringent feeling surged into my heart. Mo Wanfeng''s eyes flashed. In the end, he pressed down the mood in his heart.


    Qingzhu is also surprised. She is also one of the insiders. When she saw Yemo Chen appear here, she was a little surprised. After all, he and his young lady never agree. However, when she thought of Ziyan''s face, she had a bold guess. Did Yemo Chen treat her young lady as Ziyan?


    Thinking of that possibility, Qingzhu wanted to take a picture of yemochen, and then told him that it was her young lady who was like frost, not purple smoke.


    But Qingzhu held back!


    Night Mo Chen does not say a word to chew medicine, almost vomit to cloth above, the line of sight is to stay in the moon such as frost and month catalpa Chen body.


    The month catalpa Chen is carefully for the month such as frost on medicine, on is he is chewing medicine.


    Yemo Chen didn''t study the medicine. The simplest Jinchuang medicine was taken directly from the Tai hospital. He didn''t know what medicine to chew. He even doubted the efficacy of the medicine. However, Zichen baby looked confident, and he really didn''t have the heart to interrupt Zichen baby.


    Mo Wanfeng knows what medicine is and its efficacy. This medicine is only available in the moon like frost.


    This is a very rare kind of medicine. It grows in a place with extreme Yin and cold. When she went to collect it before the moon was like frost, it was a near death. She collected some of them, some of them were added into the medicine, and some of them were planted in a place with Yin and cold. It is said that it was only after countless failures and wasted a lot of medicine that it was really planted.


    This kind of medicine was planted in the back of the plum garden. When he asked his apprentice to invite Qingzhu and yuezichen, yuezichen went to get the medicine without any hesitation.


    After coming here, Zichen is eager to see the moon like frost, and even forgets to take the medicine. Therefore, Mo Wanfeng goes to the imperial doctors to take the medicine, and then goes to the carriage to take the medicine.


    Yuezichen''s action is very fast, but, very meticulous, very gentle, does not waste a little medicine, will not let the wound have any place to wipe medicine.


    After chewing the medicine, yemochen looks at yuezichen. He has to work hard to apply the medicine, and he wants to help. Unfortunately, before he meets yuerushuang, he is blocked by Zichen baby.


    Catalpa Chen baby rather despised to see night Mo Chen one eye, way: "you stand nearby to see, don''t start, even Mo uncle''s technique I all believe, not to mention is you?"


    This is really a super blow!


    There is no accident, night Mo Chen''s face instantly black down, he a face discontent and some Youyuan ground looking at month Zi Chen.


    In Zichen baby''s heart, he can''t compare with Mo Wanfeng? How can he also be the emperor''s uncle? Why can''t he compare with Mo Wanfeng?


    Night ink Chen tangled, in the heart not happy!


    But yuezichen, as if she didn''t feel it, turned around and continued to apply the medicine to yuerushuang. While applying the medicine, she said, "you don''t have to be angry. After all, not everyone is as smart and capable as baby."


    The night Mo Chen corners of the mouth fiercely drew to draw, extremely speechless ground thought: month Zi Chen, can you narcissistic point again?


    He felt that he was narcissistic enough and shameless enough. Unexpectedly, he lost to a three-year-old.


    Is the world a little crazy?Mo Wanfeng couldn''t stop laughing and said, "ah Chen, just get used to it."


    Night Mo Chen immediately did not speak, silently looking at the month catalpa Chen.


    It is undeniable that yuezichen''s technique is really Impeccable, night Mo Chen dare to affirm, those too some imperial doctors in the hospital can''t reach his level.


    Should he say that evil doctors and abnormal people teach a three-year-old so badly? Or should it be said that Zichen baby is abnormal, three years old is worse than thirty years old?


    Yemo Chen suddenly felt that the world was too crazy.


    Yuezichen also refreshes yemochen''s cognition. When he runs out of medicine, all the wounds on yuerusheng''s body are finished with medicine. There is no deviation, just as if they were calculated carefully.


    In fact, it''s a coincidence that yuezichen is not as powerful as he really is, and he seems to be very powerful. It''s really because he spends a lot of time in dealing with this kind of wound, and yuerushuang teaches the most. If the moon is like frost, this time the injury is internal organs, on catalpa Chen is absolutely helpless, can only watch the moon like frost death.


    Night Mo Chen is still in shock, month catalpa Chen jumped down the stool, he said: "first observe it! After the medicine is boiled, bring it to her immediately


    In the end, yuezichen is not sure. He can only try his best to make the moon look like frost.


    No one knows that the moon like frost is now in darkness. She is in a place where she can''t see her fingers. She wants to run out and see the light. However, her feet are like being held by someone. She can''t move at all. She wants to roar. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t make any sound with her mouth open.

 Chapter 218

    The moon has always been so arrogant that she felt helpless for the first time. She thought of her baby. She was worried about Yemo Chen and Ziyan, and she was also afraid that she would never wake up.


    Being in the dark, however, she has a kind of persistence. She strongly hopes to get out of the dark and see the long lost light.


    But no one can help her!


    Yuerushuang is so lonely and afraid that she wants to cry. She especially hopes to reach out her hand. Even in the endless darkness, someone can hold her, hold her hand and tell her: "don''t be afraid! I am here! I will always be with you. "


    Yuezichen and Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu, yemochen and others are not relaxed. Although yuezichen has dealt with yuerushun''s injuries again, little by little, yuerushun''s condition doesn''t seem to get any better. Yuezichen''s whole heart is hanging.


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously hugs yuezichen in an attempt to comfort him. However, yemochen is faster than him. He hugs yuezichen and says, "as the saying goes, a good man''s life is not long, and disaster lasts for thousands of years. How can a woman as arrogant, conceited and disgusting as yuerushuang die so easily?"


    Yuezichen was so sad that he began to cry. His tears rolled around in his eyes. However, after listening to yemochen''s words, he was immediately angry. He dared to say that his mother was so close to him. He reduced the score, reduced the score, reduced the score.


    Lift Mou to fiercely stare at night Mo Chen one eye, month Zi Chen stretch out hand then push away night Mo Chen: "the person is almost dead, you still don''t mouth under merciful, how did she offend you?"


    Night Mo Chen obviously a Leng, this kid''s reaction some big?


    Of course, before Mo Chen could find out his doubts at night, there was a rush of footsteps outside the tent, and the people in the tent looked at it together.


    But in a moment, the voice of the imperial doctor sounded outside the tent: "Lord, the medicine has been fried."


    "Bring it in." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    At the moment, yuezichen didn''t hesitate. She struggled from yemochen''s arms. Then she ran forward, took the medicine bowl, went straight to the bed, and without hesitation fed the medicine for yuerushuang.


    Unfortunately, the moon is like frost, lips closed, medicine fed to the mouth, did not swallow, but all along the corner of the lip flow down.


    Month catalpa Chen suddenly urgent: "the situation has not improved, medicine and feed not into, then how to improve the condition?"


    Mo Wanfeng also frowned. Qingzhu was so anxious that he almost cried: "what should I do? If the medicine can''t be fed, can the young lady be saved? The fever can''t go down.... "


    At the end of the speech, Qingzhu''s voice turns sharply and looks at Yemo Chen in disbelief.


    In front of everyone''s face, no, or in other words, Yemo Chen didn''t think of anyone present at all. He went forward and grabbed the medicine bowl in yuezichen''s hand. He took a drink without hesitation. Then he pressed down the frost like lips. He pried open the frost like lips and put the medicine in his mouth into yuerushun''s mouth little by little. He didn''t drink it until he had finished all the medicine in his mouth Second, pass the moon like frost in the same way.


    No matter Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu, or yuezichen, they are all shocked. They stare round and open their mouths into O-shape.


    Until the night Mo Chen will finish a bowl of medicine, he put the sound of the bowl just a few people''s thoughts to pull back.


    Qingzhu


    What else can she say when she meets such a rascal?


    Mo Wanfeng


    I''m afraid only ah Chen can do such a thing. He just takes too much care of it. It''s really wrong!


    Yuezichen''s eyes are bright and bright


    It''s really his father. It''s really shameless. However, it''s a pity that his father can come up with such a way.


    Turning to Yueru frost, yuezi Chen prays: Mom, you have to wake up soon!


    The night Mo Chen thought in his heart is: the moon is like frost, although this woman is fierce, but the taste is really good, sweet!


    What''s more, why is the taste so familiar?


    For a moment, the people in the tent have their own thoughts. It''s called a quiet!


    I don''t know how long it''s past. The moon, like frost, sends out a light warning, which directly brings back some people''s thoughts.


    Several people looked at the moon like frost on the bed, and her face was still pale with abnormal red, but her forehead began to sweat, and her hair and clothes were wet.


    Yuezichen''s heart moved and subconsciously went forward to check the condition of the moon like frost. He felt that the temperature of the moon like frost had decreased, and he was immediately excited.


    "The temperature is starting to drop, and things are turning for the better."


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t believe it. Yemochen, Qingzhu and Mo Wanfeng all looked at yuezichen in disbelief and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "The temperature is starting to drop, and things are turning for the better." Yuezichen was very excited, and he didn''t think so much about it. He ran to hold yemochen''s hand and jumped, and then Qingzhu''s hand. Then he ran to Mo Wanfeng and held Mo Wanfeng''s hand and kept jumping: "Uncle Mo, it''s so good that my mother doesn''t need to die. She doesn''t need to die.""Yes Mo Wanfeng nods with a smile, but soon he realizes that it''s wrong. Just now Zichen baby calls mother Rushan?


    Subconsciously lift eyes to see to night Mo Chen, night Mo Chen eyes micro MI, a face to explore looking at Zichen baby.


    No!


    Mo Wanfeng''s heart was filled with an ominous premonition. Before he even had time to say anything, Yemo Chen came over. With a smile, he put on a smile that he thought was loving and asked, "Zichen, you just called mother Yueru frost? Is she your mother


    Did he lose his mind because he was so drunk that he became stronger?


    No, at that time, it was clear that he was a man, and the evil doctor could not be the moon like frost. However, why did Zichen call the mother of the moon like frost? He and the moon like frost had never had a relationship?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was in Yemo Chen''s heart. He had a feeling of constant cutting and disordered management.


    Mo Wanfeng''s whole heart is raised. He is afraid that Zichen baby will tell Yemo Chen that yuerushuang is his mother.


    However, Mo Wanfeng obviously underestimated Zichen baby''s IQ. Zichen baby directly asked: "did I call her mother? Did I say she was my mother? Dear Lord Li Wang, did you hear me wrong? "


    I can''t recognize my father before my mother wakes up!


    Zichen Baby make a fist, insist!


    Night Mo Chen is very affirmative ground nods: "you call the moon like frost mother, this king believes his hearing."


    Zichen baby thought about it, and then said: "yes, I call my mother. The moon is like frost. It''s really my mother. What''s the matter? What''s Wang Li''s opinion on this? "


    Night Mo Chen heart under greatly surprised, then, close to Zi Chen baby, ask: "that your father is who?"? Did your mother ever tell you? "

 Chapter 219

    Zichen baby looks at Yemo Chen in surprise: "I didn''t tell you, isn''t the moon like frost my own mother?"


    Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu look at Zichen baby at the same time. With a sigh of relief, they can''t stop smoking: baby, are you not afraid of thunder?


    Look at Yemo Chen again, his whole face is black: "you say Yueru frost is not your own mother?"


    Zichen baby nodded: "of course not." He turned his head and said, "yuerushuang and my master are husband and wife. She is my teacher''s mother, and she is also my mother."


    Catalpa Chen baby talks about the lie, that is the brow all didn''t once wrinkle, seem to have already said such lie for countless times.


    Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu couldn''t help thinking: if they had said that, would they be as calm as Zichen apple and him?


    "What about your own mother?" Night Mo Chen said very angry, he thought the truth, unexpectedly is an Oolong?


    Zichen baby shakes his head, his mother is like frost, is evil doctor, but, can he say? He can guarantee that if he tells his life experience in the case of his mother''s severe coma, then his mother will surely destroy him.


    For the sake of my life, I''d better not say it.


    Think of here, Zi Chen baby clenched fist, calm!


    Night Mo Chen was angry gas not smooth, think, also turned to leave.


    He must be quiet, otherwise, he can''t help but want to strangle Zichen baby, such a lovely child.


    When Mo Chen left at night, Mo Wanfeng knocked on Zichen baby''s head: "do you want to scare us to death? Don''t know our hearts are fragile? What if you''re scared? "


    Catalpa Chen baby was knocked, aggrieved, but heard Mo Wanfeng''s words, immediately stare big eyes, can''t believe to look at Mo Wanfeng: "Uncle Mo, are you telling a joke?"


    He was shocked by his mother for so long, and even didn''t hurt at all. He said he was scared. What''s funny?


    He thinks that his force value is very different from his mother''s.


    Mother, no matter she speaks or does it, if she wants to, she will make people angry.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "you see Uncle Mo''s face, how to see is a face of sincerity."


    Zichen baby looked at Mo Wanfeng seriously, then shook his head and said very honestly, "I didn''t find it."


    It''s really hard on him, OK?


    But Qingzhu couldn''t stop laughing. The relationship between Mr. Mo and the young master is really good.


    Looking back, Qingzhu first asked, "young master, is Miss really OK?"


    "The temperature has dropped. That''s a good start. I think it should get better?" Yuezichen is also a little uncertain, but he thinks about it and says, "however, as long as my mother can wake up, it won''t be OK."


    Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu agree that as long as the moon can wake up like frost, then she can diagnose herself, and all the problems will be solved.


    Mo Wanfeng rubbed the head of Zichen and said, "Zichen baby, you go to have a rest first. Here, just give it to me and your aunt Qing."


    Yue Zichen shook his head decisively and was very persistent. He said, "no! I have to wait here for my mother to wake up. I can''t sleep without seeing her wake up and being sure that she will get better. "


    Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu look at each other. They can understand yuezichen''s mind very well. After thinking about it, they still don''t have to force any more.


    However, as a step back, Qingzhu came forward to comfort him and said, "young master, miss still depends on you before you wake up, so you have to rest, otherwise, if you fall down, what will miss do? You don''t want to go out either. How about having a rest here? We''re all here. If there''s anything wrong with Miss, we''ll let you know immediately. How about that? "


    Yuezichen looks at the moon like frost thoughtfully. Mo Wanfeng continues to advise: "baby, your aunt Qing has a good point. You are here to have a good sleep. If your mother has any change or wakes up, we will wake you up for the first time, OK?" After a pause, he seemed to think that the heat was not enough. He continued: "if you think about it, if your mother is awake, she doesn''t want you to be so tired, right? If you fall, what will your mother do? You know, those imperial doctors can''t do anything about your mother''s condition. "


    A word down, on catalpa Chen fell into silence, for a while, he nodded: "OK! But if my mother wakes up, you must wake me up, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, I will wake you up." Mo Wanfeng promised again.


    Catalpa Chen baby this just proper assistance, ran to one side to hit the floor.


    Qingzhu fished Zichen baby back and said, "young master, the ground is cool. Qingzhu should sleep with you?"


    From childhood to adulthood, Qingzhu hugged him countless times. At this moment, Qingzhu said so, how could he refuse? I went straight up to Qingzhu.


    Children''s energy is not as good as that of adults. Besides, after experiencing so much tiredness, Zichen baby almost closed her eyes and fell asleep next to Qingzhu. Listening to the sound of even breathing and looking at the tired sleeping face, Qingzhu and Mo Wanfeng felt a twinge of heartache.It''s hard for him to experience such a thing all of a sudden when he has been held in the palm of his hand.


    Mo Wanfeng sits in front of the bed, his sight never leaves the moon like frost, for fear that he will miss a lot in the blink of an eye.


    Qingzhu holds yuezichen in one hand, and her eyes are on yuerushuang. She also wants to see the young lady wake up for the first time.


    As time passed, there was nothing but their breath in the silent tent. Clearly, it is a very short time, but it has the feeling of living like a year.


    Yueru frost is still sweating. Mo Wanfeng takes a clean brocade handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead, face and body.


    Soon, the brocade was wet with sweat, and Mo Wanfeng took the brocade again and continued to wipe it.


    Over and over again, yuerushuang''s face gradually became normal, and Mo Wanfeng could feel that yuerushuang''s body temperature was dropping until it was completely normal, but the sweat on her forehead did not stop.


    The temperature of the moon like frost has become lower again. Mo Wanfeng frowns unconsciously: how can it be like this?


    Of course, Mo Wanfeng is not flustered. He tries to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, and then searches in his mind. In this case, what should he do.


    The picture flashed in his mind. When Mo Wanfeng opened his eyes again, there was a ray of confidence in his eyes.


    Get up, Mo Wanfeng whispered to Qingzhu: "Qingzhu, you look like frost, I''ll get some medicine and come back."

 Chapter 220

    "Good! I''ll watch. Just go and get it. " Clear Bamboo Road.


    Mo Wanfeng''s speed is very fast. It''s only a moment to go back and forth.


    After taking the medicine, Mo Wanfeng did not hesitate to feed it to yuerusheng''s mouth, and then continued to wipe sweat for yuerusheng.


    At this moment, the moon like frost is full of sweating, sweating is very harmful, therefore, Mo Wanfeng also attaches great importance to it.


    And the night Mo Chen, out of the tent, did not go back with purple smoke, instead went to the cliff.


    Looking at the bottomless cliff, night ink Chen heart is a burst of unspeakable feeling.


    Wanfeng said that Yueru frost came to him specially. In the final analysis, Yueru frost can hurt so much because of him.


    But why?


    He and yuerushuang have not been on the right track. He thought of the evil doctor and never thought that yuelingshuang would venture to find him.


    Is it because he said he knew her mother''s killer? In order to know who the murderer was, she had to be so desperate?


    Moon like frost has many choices. Isn''t it the best way to stay on it? If he knew it, he would also be moved. After all, people who come so far to wait for him will tell her the truth.


    Is she so thoughtless? I''m not afraid that if she meets with any accident and hasn''t found him yet, she won''t? If their lives are gone, how to revenge for the dead relatives?


    Did she not consider it, or did she not?


    All of a sudden, the night Mo Chen heart upset.


    When he heard that Zichen baby called yuerusheng, he was shocked. But when he heard Zichen baby''s explanation, he was angry. Even he didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Before, he hoped that Zichen baby was a doctor, but


    "Wang Ye..."


    The familiar voice came from behind and directly drew back the thoughts of Yemo Chen. When he looked back, he saw Ziyan standing there with a pale face.


    For a moment, Yemo Chen was in a trance. He thought that the person standing in front of him was like the moon frost. However, with the same face, he instantly distinguished that the person in front of him was not like the moon frost, but purple smoke.


    Come forward, night Mo Chen holds purple smoke, quite some blame ground says: "you don''t have a good rest, how did you run out?"? It''s windy outside. What should I do if I get cold again? "


    Ziyan looked at Yemo Chen and asked wrongly, "don''t you say that you will always accompany Ziyan? How did you get here? But did Ziyan upset you? Or are you tired of Ziyan? "


    "No!" Night Mo Chen subconsciously open mouth, he said: "I just don''t understand some things, come out to breathe, see if you can think of some."


    Ziyan looked at Yemo Chen: "then, does the Lord want to understand?"


    Night Mo Chen shook his head, also did not hide, he said: "I don''t want to understand for a while, don''t want to, Wang help you go back to rest?"? Are you hungry? I asked people to prepare some porridge before. I asked them to serve it. Let''s eat some. "


    Shaking his head, Ziyan said: "Lord, Ziyan wants to walk around, OK?"


    "Ziyan, it''s windy outside. Your condition is not very good. If you get wind cold again, what should you do? It''s you who suffer. " Ye Mo Chen obviously disagrees.


    Ziyan said: "Ziyan is wearing thick clothes. It will be OK."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, I will help you to go back to rest." The night Mo Chen holds purple smoke to return to walk, what think in the brain is: the moon is like frost, don''t know how? Are you out of danger?


    Purple smoke eyes across a touch of sad, she asked night Mo Chen: "Lord, do you have something on your mind?" Always so absent-minded.


    Yemo Chen said: "nothing! You, as long as you have a good rest, it''s the best to raise your body. "


    Ziyan pursed her lips, but she was thinking of something else.


    Night Mo Chen''s mind is not here, therefore, between the two people suddenly fell into a silence.


    Until he returned to the tent, yemochen came back to himself. He helped Ziyan sit down and said, "wait here. I''ll bring you porridge."


    As soon as he turned around, his hand was held and he hung his head. Ziyan looked up at him with sad eyes: "Lord, what''s the matter? Although Ziyan may not be able to help you solve the problem, Ziyan will be the best audience. You will feel more comfortable when you say it. "


    Night Mo Chen smile comfort: "nothing."


    "Lord, when shall we go back? Ziyan wants to go home. " Only when she was in Ziyan garden did she have the feeling that Yemo Chen belonged to her completely.


    She didn''t know why. Eight years ago, she had fallen in love with Yemo Chen, so she dared to fight against the crisis for him regardless of everything. At that time, she was convinced that Yemo Chen had her in her heart, and she was the only one. However, when she woke up after five years of coma, she found that many things had changed, which made her a little at a loss. In the past three years, although Yemo Chen had been with her most of the time, she didn''t know what to do It''s still going to get lost.


    After a trip to Fujiang City, she felt even more uneasy.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that the person Ye Mo Chen loves is not her, but someone else. Ye Mo Chen''s attitude towards evil doctors makes her feel crisis. The sudden appearance of the little guy who is somewhat similar to yemochen makes her feel more crisis. It seems that as soon as she lets go, she will lose Yemo Chen.In her world, there has always been Yemo Chen. She really doesn''t know how to continue her life without Yemo Chen. In other words, she is not sure whether she can continue.


    She wanted to go back to the place where she felt safe, and she was eager to go back.


    Yemo Chen didn''t know what Ziyan thought. He thought Ziyan was just homesick. Therefore, he didn''t care too much. He said to Ziyan, "Ziyan, there are still people who haven''t woken up. Her body is not suitable for moving. We need her to wake up and then walk. If you really want to go back, I''ll ask Ziyan to send you back to Ziyan garden, OK?"


    "Wang Ye doesn''t go back with Ziyan?" Only the Lord and Ziyan are at home. If Ziyan goes back alone, what is going home?


    Night Mo Chen obviously don''t understand, or say, he didn''t ponder Ziyan to his mind.


    Ye Mochen comforted Ziyan: "I''ll go back after that man wakes up. You can rest assured that I will arrange everything, and there will never be any deviation. "


    "If the Lord doesn''t come back, then Ziyan won''t come back either." Ziyandao.


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "so good, stay better, not afraid of bumps on the way, better for you. I told the Royal doctors that when your injury is almost healed, you can go to the Tai hospital to get medicine to treat the previous disease. "


    Purple smoke quite some lost to sleep under the eyelids, the heart also to the night Mo Chen personally waiting for the life played a strong interest.

 Chapter 221

    What kind of person is worth waiting for? What is the identity of people, can let night Mo Chen to wait?


    Although he was absent for several years, Ziyan still saw clearly in the three years he had been together. Except for her, yemochen had the same attitude towards anyone, which was just no attitude.


    But


    Ziyan doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit that Yemo Chen has a different attitude towards the evil doctor.


    Is it the evil doctor?


    Ziyan was startled by her guess. At the same time, her mind was more firm.


    Ziyan nodded cleverly and said, "Lord, Ziyan is really hungry."


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll bring you the porridge." This kind of thing, night Mo Chen feels that he will be relieved to do, but it''s not that he doesn''t believe anyone else.


    Ziyan nodded again.


    Night Mo Chen turned and went out.


    As for porridge, he asked people to prepare it early and keep it warm all the time. He can go now and carry it directly.


    When he came back, Ziyan sat there cleverly. Yemo Chen was in a better mood. Sure enough, Ziyan was still so cute.


    Ziyan has been observing Yemo Chen. Naturally, she didn''t miss the color in her eyes. Therefore, she is in a better mood.


    Ziyan is so simple. She only knows Yemo Chen in her world, and she doesn''t know anyone else. Therefore, Yemo Chen has a different meaning to her.


    Night Mo Chen will porridge to purple smoke to blow good delivery in the past: "you drink first, at this moment, first eat less, you can eat several times."


    Ziyan gently finished the small bowl of porridge. Yemochen took the bowl and put it on. He said: "take a rest, then drink the medicine, and have a good rest."


    Ziyan nodded again.


    Yemo Chen is very satisfied with Ziyan''s cleverness. He accompanies Ziyan in the tent for a while. He estimates that the time is almost up, and then he gets up and goes out.


    "Ziyan, wait a moment. I''ll take the medicine to you."


    The medicine has been boiled for a long time. It''s warming all the time. The temperature is just right. Just go to get it and drink it.


    Yemo Chen''s speed is very fast, and it''s only a moment. He watched Ziyan drink the medicine with his own eyes, and when his lips left the bowl, he sent a candied fruit: "it''s not bitter to eat this."


    Purple smoke a while moved, in the heart of the mustard and less.


    Night Mo Chen accompanied Ziyan for a while, but he was more and more worried about the frost, so he didn''t stay any longer.


    He helped Ziyan lie down on the bed and said gently, "Ziyan, you should have a good rest first."


    "Lord, will you stay with Ziyan?" Ziyan pulls the hand of Yemo Chen and asks expectantly.


    Yemo Chen comforted Ziyan: "Ziyan, I still have some things to deal with, so I''m afraid I can''t accompany you all the time. You can sleep peacefully. Ziyan and they are guarding outside. I won''t go too far. I will come as soon as there is any news."


    "But Ziyan is still a little afraid." Purple smoke''s eyes are full of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid! My king is here to watch over you. When you fall asleep, I will go


    "Can''t the Lord not leave?" Asked Ziyan.


    Night Mo Chen shook his head: "Ziyan, I have my own business to deal with. I can''t be with you all the time."


    Ziyan nodded: "Ziyan knows, Ziyan is too wayward."


    Night Mo Chen kneaded the hair of rub purple smoke, way: "this king certainly will come back soon."


    Ziyan nodded cleverly: "en!"


    The night Mo Chen looks at the purple smoke, accompanies the purple smoke, until the purple smoke spreads even breathing sound, he just stands up and leaves.


    What night Mo Chen doesn''t know is that he just left, Ziyan opened her eyes, she didn''t have any hesitation to get up and follow up.


    Night Mo Chen went straight to the frost tent, Ziyan stood outside the tent and listened to the movement inside.


    As soon as Yemo Chen went in, Mo Wanfeng picked his eyebrows and said, "I thought it would be a while before you could figure it out and come here."


    Ye Mo Chen said: "I thought I could not come all the time. I didn''t expect that I could not."


    Mo Wanfeng takes a puff from the corner of his mouth, but the look in Mo Chen''s eyes at night is more profound. Is it true that ah Chen is right to Rushuang


    "How is she?" Night Mo Chen open-minded mountain asked.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost and said truthfully, "the fever has gone down, and the situation is basically stable."


    Yemo Chen came forward. Yueru Shuang''s face was pale, but it didn''t show the abnormal red halo as before. Her hair wet with sweat was almost dry. Looking at the wound on her body, it was almost stable. At least, it didn''t get worse.


    The night Mo Chen in the heart again rose a feeling of indescribable, a group of imperial doctors at a loss, but, a three-year-old child unexpectedly to control the situation, a person who was declared dead, so was rescued. Is the level of the imperial doctors too low, or is the three-year-old''s medical skill too high?Looking back, yuezichen is still asleep in Qingzhu''s arms. His eyebrows are frowning, obviously not very stable. His young face is still a bit tired. It seems that he is really involved.


    A touch of heartache rises from his heart. Yemo Chen subconsciously reaches out to touch yuezi Chen''s face. However, before he meets yuezi Chen''s face, he is grasped by Mo Wanfeng.


    Of course, Mo Wanfeng just let go of Yemo Chen in an instant.


    Night Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at Mo Wanfeng, Mo Wanfeng said: "it''s rare to persuade him to sleep for a while. As soon as people have just fallen asleep, you should not disturb him. Although your action can be lighter, who can guarantee that you won''t wake him up."


    Night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, then, way: "is this king abrupt."


    Outside, Ziyan''s hand was shaking. She kept thinking, what kind of person can make such a proud man like yemochen fall in love with her, even willing to stop. It turned out that it was him?


    Ziyan''s face changed, and his heart began to ache.


    Lord, is this child really your son? Have you really decided to recognize this son? So, where do you put Ziyan? Have you ever thought about Ziyan?


    Ziyan looks at Yemo Chen''s hand, turns around and goes to the bed. Then she sits in front of the bed and reaches out to the person on the bed gently.


    Who is the person lying on the bed? Wang Ye was so careful. His movements were so gentle that he was afraid that a little effort would hurt people?


    Even to her, the Lord has never been like this.


    Jealousy, purple smoke began to jealousy, the anger and unwilling heart more like snowball like rolling bigger and bigger.


    No way! The Lord is hers, no one can take it away!

 Chapter 222

    "Ah Chen, you''re here. Where''s Ziyan?" Mo Wanfeng looks at Yemo Chen and asks thoughtfully.


    When Ziyan heard this, she felt nervous. Her hand holding the curtain tightened again and again, and even her knuckles began to turn white. If she didn''t have the curtain in her hand, her nails would be embedded in the flesh.


    The night Mo Chen subconsciously returns a way: "she has already slept."


    "Ah Chen, you should know that''s not what I mean." Don''t be late.


    The night Mo Chen frowns: "so, what do you mean?"


    Mo Wanfeng said: "you come to see Rushuang. Do you know Ziyan? Have you ever told Ziyan about Rushuang? Are you not afraid of Ziyan''s wishful thinking? "


    "How can Ziyan think wildly?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Mo Wanfeng sighed: "ah Chen, what''s Ziyan thinking about you? Do you really don''t know, or do you pretend not to know?"


    Purple smoke to him? Beyond the normal relationship between men and women, her dependence on him is as if he is the only one in her world. As long as he fails to pay attention to her, she will look at him with tears in her eyes. Sometimes, she will be at a loss.


    With a sigh again, Mo Wanfeng said, "ah Chen, Ziyan is your lifelong responsibility. She loves you. You know better than anyone else that she has lost a few years. When she wakes up again, there is only you in the world. If she loses you, she is equal to losing the whole world. What will she do then?"


    Yemo chenmo, Mo Wanfeng continued: "ah Chen, ask yourself, who is the person you love in your heart? It''s not one or two people that you''re not clear about. "


    At this point, Mo Wanfeng stopped for a moment. Seeing that ye Mo Chen frowned and pondered, his face was not very good. He was cruel and continued: "ah Chen, if you are not sure who you love and who you want, then you should stay away from the evil doctor and Yueru frost, and Zichen baby, and keep Ziyan well. After all, she is you A woman who can''t be left behind in this life. "


    Ziyan heard here, looking at Yemo Chen''s look is also very nervous, she really hope Yemo Chen can say at this time: the person I love is Ziyan.


    However, after a period of silence, Yemo Chen said: "for the time being, Zichen baby doesn''t say that Yueru frost is due to my king. Now, no matter what my king thinks about Yueru frost, she should wake up. What''s more, she has a special relationship with the evil doctor. If she has something to do with her, the evil doctor can''t blame me. In the future, if I ask the evil doctor for help again, how can he nod his head? "


    Yemo Chen''s words are reasonable, but Mo Wanfeng deeply despises Yemo Chen in his heart. When did he have them in his dictionary? Yes, that''s what other people should do to him. It''s a big joke to say what he should do to others.


    After a deep look at Yemo Chen, Mo Wanfeng only said, "ah Chen, you know what you are doing."


    "Of course I know." Voice down, night ink Chen but some uncertain, he even can''t help asking himself: "night ink Chen, what are you doing?"


    The heart has thought, the night Mo Chen also silent.


    Yu Ziyan, he has always been very clear, he can pay for Ziyan everything, even life, this is he owes her, but he does not love Ziyan, in his heart, has been Ziyan as a sister.


    Before, he thought he was in love with Ziyan, but when Ziyan woke up again, although he accompanied Ziyan day and night, he had no heart.


    Even, he thought that the number of evil doctors would be more, he had more contact with them, and he was familiar with the taste of them. He suspected that the evil doctor was the person he had forcibly occupied. Therefore, he had been investigated for three years, but he had not found any favorable evidence. His guess was only a guess, but not a confirmation.


    When he saw Zichen baby in Tianxiang building of Fujiang City, he thought it was the result of evil medicine, although he also thought it was ridiculous.


    No one knew that he even once affirmed that the evil doctor was the person who had the closest contact with him.


    But how did Zichen come? In order to know whether a man can be pregnant, he did not know how many doctors he asked. Many times, he was driven out as a madman.


    After asking, he finds it hard to accept that a man can''t be pregnant. The evil doctor can''t give birth to Zichen baby, but he also firmly believes that the person who had a relationship with him was an evil doctor, even though the evil doctor has been denying it.


    And see the moon like frost again, smell the same taste on her body, see her life hanging on the line, his heart trembled. He was very clear that it was fear. He was afraid that he would never see this woman again. As for why he was afraid, he did not think deeply.


    When he came back, he heard Zichen baby call his mother yuerushuang. His heart was shocked and he couldn''t believe it. But later, he felt that if the baby was born by yuerushuang, it would be good.


    That''s right! He is also confused. He can say for sure that he is responsible for Ziyan, family love, not love. But he can''t tell the difference between the evil doctor and the moon like frost.


    The more frowning the brow, the tighter the brow. Yemo Chen''s vision has been locked on the moon like frost, but his thoughts are far away, and his figure looks more lonely.Purple smoke''s heart is mercilessly pulling, suddenly some are afraid to hear the words that night Mo Chen mouth says.


    Time, then slowly disappeared in the silence of each thought, and I don''t know how long it was, yuezichen suddenly mumbled and slowly opened his eyes.


    Yuezichen rubs his eyes, jumps out of Qingzhu''s arms, turns around and goes to the bed. He has to go to see his mother. He doesn''t know what happened.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Yemo Chen sitting in front of the bed. He was obviously stunned for a while, and his lips could not stop hooking up.


    "Lord Li, are you coming to see my mother?" Yuezichen is smiling, smart and clever.


    The night Mo Chen hears the sound and looks back. When he sees Yue Zi Chen''s smiling face, he suddenly feels an illusion, as if the child is welcoming him and is happy to see him here.


    Nodded, subconsciously reached out and rubbed the head of Yue Zi Chen, and asked with a smile: "en! Is baby Zichen happy? "


    "Very happy!" Yue Zichen is smiling and satisfied.


    It''s a good phenomenon that father is attached to his mother. If he works hard, maybe they will get together.


    Yemo Chen seems to be infected by yuezi Chen''s smile, and the smile on his lips is also deepened unconsciously. He says, "if you like it, how about Wang coming to see you often?"


    "Are you looking at me or my mother?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    The tender voice rings in the tent. Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu subconsciously look at Yemo Chen. Ziyan even pulls the tent curtain to pieces, just waiting for Yemo Chen to give an answer.


    The night Mo Chen eyebrows take smile, way: "all see!"

 Chapter 223

    Purple smoke suddenly a falter, face suddenly become pale up.


    The curtain of the tent was moved by the purple smoke, which naturally attracted the attention of the people in the tent. No matter Yemo Chen, Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu and yuezichen all looked at it.


    Ziyan was shocked. Before the brain reacted, people had turned around and ran out.


    "Who?" The night Mo Chen body shape is in a flash, then ran out.


    Ziyan flustered, in order to avoid being found by Yemo Chen, she saw a tent, did not want to drill in.


    And this one goes in, it is to make the person inside tent frighten, the clothes in the hand fell to the ground.


    Ziyan heart on a voice: how can miss Ziyan come here? She went to the wrong tent?


    Similarly, Ziyan has another fear: if the prince knows that Miss Ziyan is here, and I saw all of him. I don''t know if I will cut him with a sword?


    Just want to be absorbed, then listen to purple smoke a scream.


    At the moment, before Ziyan''s brain reacts, Ziyan has already flashed to Ziyan, raised his hand to cover Ziyan''s mouth, and then said in his ear: "no shouting!"


    Ziyan''s behavior gives Ziyan a big jump. After listening to Ziyan''s drinking, she only nods.


    Ziyan added: "I''m going to let you go now, but you''re not allowed to shout any more, you''re not allowed to open your mouth, and you''re not allowed to tell me what happened just now."


    Ziyan nodded and nodded heavily. At this time, did she have a choice? Obviously, she didn''t even have the right to choose, except to promise.


    Ziyan released her hand suspiciously. As soon as Ziyan was breathing, she took a big breath. Maybe she was smoking too much. She was choked, and immediately coughed loudly. It was as if she was going to cough up her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Ziyan can''t bear it. He reaches for Ziyan''s back. At this time, he doesn''t think so much, and Ziyan doesn''t care so much. But when Ziyan turns around and looks at Ziyan, Ziyan turns around and blushes like a cooked shrimp.


    Under Ziyan''s fierce reaction, Ziyan suddenly remembered that he was just changing his clothes when Ziyan burst in. Before he could do anything, Ziyan burst in and caught him by surprise.


    The previous reaction was purely instinctive. Looking at Ziyan''s slightly trembling figure, Ziyan could not help but feel a strong uneasiness. If Ziyan called now, the Lord immediately rushed in, it was not the Lord, it was anyone else who rushed in. Seeing the current situation, he would jump into the Yellow River.


    When Ziyan heard the sound of footsteps, he walked forward like a frightened rabbit. Maybe he didn''t even notice the speed.


    I don''t know if I was scared. Ziyan forgot to turn around and run out of the tent.


    Ziyan saw that Ziyan was so scared that he didn''t dare to make any action at the moment. He just said, "don''t be afraid, Miss Ziyan. My subordinates don''t want to do anything wrong with you, just now..."


    "I didn''t see anything, and you didn''t appear naked in front of me." Ziyan did not look back, but the words have been said.


    She can''t let people know that she has seen Ziyan''s body, otherwise, what will others think of her? She''s a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Everyone thinks she''s Princess Li. How can she make people think she''s dissolute? How can people feel that she is sorry for the Lord? How can you give the king a green hat?


    Ziyan Leng for a while, also immediately understand Ziyan''s mind, he is also very happy that the outcome, so, he said: "yes, Ziyan miss just to find liwang."


    Between words, Ziyan has put on his clothes neatly.


    Ziyan heard Ziyan''s words, but also obviously relieved.


    And outside, after looking for a circle, Yemo Chen stood outside the tent for a long time. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he didn''t stick to it any more and turned back to the tent.


    He didn''t know how nervous the two people inside the tent were when he stood outside. Ziyan and Ziyan were afraid that yemochen would suddenly open the curtain and come in.


    Although they have just said how to deal with it, they are still afraid.


    When yemochen returned to the tent, Mo Wanfeng asked, "who is outside? Did you catch someone? "


    Night Mo Chen shook his head, truthfully said: "did not find anyone, it is estimated that we heard wrong?"


    "King Li, can you hear me wrong?" Mo Wanfeng did not speak, on catalpa Chen took the lead to open the mouth, asked is not fierce, but it is completely impossible to refute.


    A three-year-old child, with a tender face and a slight frown, has a natural momentum, which makes people unconsciously forget his real age.


    The night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, under the heart affirms again: this kid is absolutely his kind.


    When he was a child, he was very clever. The former Emperor always wanted to pass the throne to him. It was because he didn''t want to be emperor that he personally gave up the throne to his elder brother. That''s why the emperor''s father now respects him very much. After all, if he didn''t give up the throne then, there would be no emperor now.


    Smile, gradually climb up the corner of the lip, night ink Chen back: "I never heard wrong, but, who can guarantee that there will be no accident?""Have we all heard the wrong thing?" Zichen baby picked eyebrows.


    Night Mo Chen nodded with deep meaning: "this possibility is not without."


    Zichen baby


    Dad, are you protecting someone? This kind of groundless words can also be said. It''s really shameless of my wife. My integrity is broken all over the place!


    Night Mo Chen seems to have no feeling.


    Mo Wanfeng is also hard to smoke the corner of the mouth: Chen, you put your shameless and refresh.


    Qingzhu is silent, master speak, she a maid can not plug in the mouth, also because of this, her eyes have been staying in the body of the frost.


    A few people you a word, I a word, just say rise, clear bamboo a: "Miss wake up." Directly several people''s thoughts to pull back, three people look to the moon like frost.


    I saw the moon like frost''s eyebrows frown tightly, eyelids have been jumping, it seems to be trying to open, its hand is also slowly moving.


    It''s about waking up.


    The most excited is yuezichen. He directly leaves Yemo Chen and Mo Wanfeng behind and runs to the bed. First, he checks the frost like condition of the moon with the fastest speed. Then he holds the frost like hand with his chubby little hand and says, "Mom, you wake up? Open your eyes and have a look at the baby, OK? Baby, I miss you so much


    While saying, moon catalpa Chen shakes the hand like frost.


    Soon, the reaction of the moon like frost was even bigger, and her eyelids kept beating. Then, she slowly opened a crack in her eyes, as if she didn''t adapt to the strong light, and closed them again. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes again.

 Chapter 224

    "Mother..."


    "Like frost..."


    "The moon is like frost..."


    "Miss..."


    Yuezichen, Mo Wanfeng, yemochen and Qingzhu were all excited and began to speak almost at the same time.


    The moon is like frost. It looks at the top of the bed for a moment. I can''t tell where it is.


    "Mother, are you awake at last? I''m so worried, baby Yue Zichen''s voice was obviously with a crying voice, which proved his excitement.


    It''s not fear, it''s not panic, it''s tears of joy.


    Yuerushuang looks at yuezichen and smiles: "isn''t this good, mother?"


    After subconsciously saying that, she suddenly found Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu and yemochen standing behind yuezichen.


    At the moment when I saw Mo Chen at night, the moon was like frost, and I felt like it was over.


    In front of Yemo Chen, Zichen baby calls her mother, and she also answers. Isn''t this telling Yemo Chen about her relationship with Zichen baby?


    Night Mo Chen so smart person, a glance can recognize catalpa Chen baby is his kind, at this moment, catalpa Chen baby call her mother, not to tell night Mo Chen, he and she had such an affair?


    If you let Yemo Chen know that it was she who disguised herself as a man to collect medicine, and then there was a baby, and then there was Zichen baby, Yemo Chen would strangle her, right?


    The moon is like frost, the tangle and contradiction in my heart!


    A few people look at the face of the moon such as frost changes, eyes change, Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu, Zichen baby is the first time to guess what the moon such as frost is worried about, and the night Mo Chen this party also a face puzzled, even full of worry to ask the moon such as frost: "moon such as frost, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The moon is like frost. I didn''t even think about it and blurted out.


    Night Mo Chen frowned: "it''s ok? You look terrible. "


    "Do you have one?" Moon like frost subconsciously reached out to touch his face, ugly, she knows, at this moment, she can not move like a mountain, that is strange.


    After a pause, yuerushuang coughed softly and tried to suppress her emotions. Then she continued: "I''ve escaped from death. It''s good to get back a small life. I''ve lost so much blood. Do you still point out that I can look like a normal person?"


    "How do you feel?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    The moon is like frost in the heart more and more shock, night Mo Chen unexpectedly became gentle to her? Night Mo Chen such man, unexpectedly can know gentle two words?


    Moon like frost straight feel strange, and make her feel strange is, night Mo Chen to her gentle.


    It''s going to rain red, and the sun is coming out from the west?


    That is to know that Zichen baby is his son, she and he have a dew love, he is not as it?


    I''m used to seeing Mo Chen''s attitude towards Ziyan at night. Seeing him treat himself like this, it''s strange how the moon is like frost.


    "Zichen baby, Rushuang just woke up, you check her condition again, see what she wants, let''s get it, and, does her medicine need to be changed?" Mo Wanfeng opens his mouth at the right time, completely interrupting the meditation of the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost. I''m grateful to Mo Wanfeng. It''s so timely.


    Mo late wind, such as frost blinked, said you are welcome.


    The month such as frost very cooperate ground immediately call ache, month catalpa Chen hurriedly check clear condition.


    A moment later, yuezichen turned to yemochen and said, "Mr. Li, can you use your feet to walk?"


    "What way? I''ve been going all the time. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Lord, I need a dose of licorice. Can you go and get it for me?" The month catalpa Chen face is not red, the heart does not jump ground asks a way.


    It''s a question, but it''s a fact that can''t be changed. He said that Yemo Chen would have to go to see it, otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Night ink Chen is not silly, naturally also heard, he saw a month like frost, then did not hesitate to turn away.


    Wait until the night ink Chen completely finished, such as frost is a sigh of relief.


    Yuerushuang looks at yuezichen. Yuezichen knows almost every second. She immediately says, "mother, Zichen baby, but she didn''t say anything. You didn''t wake up. Baby doesn''t dare to say anything."


    "Yemo Chen doesn''t know anything yet?" Asked the frost.


    Yue Zichen nods heavily, and then tells him all about his conversation with ye Mochen. Yue Rushuang is relieved to hear that.


    "Baby, you really scared your mother to death. She was really worried about whether your father would kill you." The moon is like frost. I''m so excited that I can''t cover my mouth.


    Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu also smoke.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "I just thought you would ask ah Chen directly. I was in a cold sweat."


    "How?" "How can I keep my hand?" said the moon? What if you win the bet? As it turns out, I did win


    Mo Wanfeng nodded: "you really won."


    The moon, like frost, waved to Zichen baby and asked, "baby, did you save your mother''s life?"Zichen baby conceited smile, said: "mother, those imperial doctors are too incompetent, baby how can not come?"


    "Oh! It''s so small, it''s so big. " The moon is like frost. I can''t be happy. I can draw with both hands.


    This move also affected the wound, and her face turned pale with pain.


    Zichen baby and Mo Wanfeng, as well as Qingzhu immediately exclaimed: "mother (such as frost, miss)..."


    Moon like frost shook his head: "nothing, it involves the wound."


    Think about the reason for the injury, moon frost only feel ashamed, she did not expect that would almost kill her.


    Yueru Frost said: "baby, my mother will tell you now, what is the best medicine to deal with my mother''s injury."


    Yuezichen comes forward, and yuerushun says dozens of medicines in a row. Yuezichen listens carefully. When yuerushun''s voice falls, yuezichen has written down all of them.


    Yue Zichen said: "mother, baby, can you use these drugs to treat mother now?"


    "Of course!" Yueru frost nodded with a smile: "remember, this prescription is made by you yuezi Chen. It can also be made by evil doctors, but it can''t be Yueru frost."


    "Baby knows." On catalpa Chen heavily nodded, but the line of sight has been in the frost on the body.


    "What do you do when you look at your mother like this?" asked yuerushuang


    "Mother, this time you are injured, father''s performance is very good, baby is very satisfied, don''t know when baby can recognize father?" The moon is like frost.


    He really likes Yemo Chen.


    The moon is like frost, quite a kind of hate iron does not become steel: "he did so little things, you were moved? How spineless


    "Baby has a lot of backbone. Although she wants to recognize her father, she can''t help it." Yuezichen immediately explained: "baby said, it doesn''t matter whether there is a father or not, but mother can''t do without it."


    Moon such as frost suddenly a sour nose, can''t help but agreed to the month catalpa Chen.

 Chapter 225

    "Baby, if you want to..."


    "The medicine is back."


    If the moon is like frost, it just comes out, and the night ink Chen rushes in like a gust of wind. We can see how fast it is.


    It''s the same thing. He directly brings back the thoughts of the moon like frost. When he thinks that he has almost accepted his baby''s idea of recognizing his father, his heart can''t stop beating wildly.


    She looked at Yemo Chen and couldn''t help thinking: if Yemo Chen came back later, she had told her baby that if she really wanted to recognize her father, she would recognize him. Yemo Chen came in again, and the baby rushed up to call her father. What would Yemo Chen do? If Yemo Chen is a little late and just stands outside the door, just to hear her tell her baby that if she really wants to recognize her father, she will recognize him, but she can''t sell her mother. What''s Yemo Chen''s reaction?


    "How fast it is!" Zichen baby took the medicine, quite dissatisfied with the way: "in fact, you can come back so late."


    Really, it''s so unfortunate to come in. My mother just made it clear that she wanted him to recognize his father. However, when he was interrupted by his father, he dared to promise that if he asked her again, she would not admit it.


    Night Mo Chen obviously don''t know how much welfare he lost, just a face innocently looking at catalpa Chen baby: "this medicine is not waiting to use?"


    "Yes However, just because of your rapid development, how many benefits have we lost?


    Night Mo Chen more puzzled: "well, I run faster, what''s wrong?"


    "No!" Zichen baby said: "you are not wrong, it''s my fault!" The mistake is to let you get two medicines less. If you get two medicines more, you won''t come back so soon.


    Zichen baby also felt that he was distorted, but his heart was dripping blood, welfare!


    The night Mo Chen looks at the small face that Zi Chen baby accuses, a face is innocent, under the heart also more puzzled.


    The moon is like frost to draw the corner of mouth mercilessly, Zi Chen baby, in front of the mother''s face, so accuse your father, really good? Are you afraid your mother doesn''t know you want to recognize this father?


    Yuerushuang looked at yemochen and said, "King Li, thank you so much this time. I''m fine now. You can do your own business."


    "Do you have any pain? Does it matter? " Looking at the moon like frost, the night Mo Chen unexpectedly asked that kind of words.


    As he thought, the moon was like frost, and his brow never frowned. He said frankly, "thanks for your blessing, I can''t die!"


    Yemo Chen smokes the corner of his mouth. The moon is like frost. It''s like frost A dead duck has a hard tongue.


    "If you don''t have Zichen, you will die." Night Mo Chen also don''t know oneself is which root tendon draw, don''t have good spirit ground talk.


    Moon like frost nodded: "I know." Her son was taught by her. She knew exactly what the skills were. She was very glad that she had chosen to teach him how to deal with these injuries instead of asking him to focus on defending and detoxifying them.


    Of course, when Zichen is bigger, it''s inevitable.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost that calm and natural appearance, really want to strangle her, he calm face: "you don''t have more to say? Zichen saved you. Don''t you need to say thank you? "


    Moon like frost swept the night Mo Chen one eye: "I to Zi Chen baby want to thank, that is not my business?"? Doesn''t it seem to have anything to do with the Lord? "


    "Of course! Zichen is the son of our king. You should thank him for saving you Night Mo Chen subconsciously retort, catalpa Chen baby is his son''s words is blurted out.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen in surprise. How did she not find Yemo Chen so Hypocritical? So tsundere? So Twist?


    What''s more, she didn''t admit that he was so sure that his son was his? Have you ever had a blood drop?


    Yuezichen also looks at yemochen with great energy. He finds that he likes his father more and more. Listening to his father saying that he is his son, his mood is really wonderful.


    Light cough, such as frost asked night Mo Chen: "why do you say catalpa Chen baby is your son?"


    "He looks like my king, and he''s about 60 percent similar. He''s my king''s seed." Night Mo Chen domineering incomparable said.


    Yue Rushuang''s mouth twitched: "King Li, you are really..."


    "Now that I''m smart?" Night ink Chen took the words of the moon, such as frost, domineering to ask.


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and said: "cleverness is undeniable, but what Miss Ben found is..."


    Night Mo Chen''s look changed, the moon like frost way: "shameless!"


    At night, Mo Chen suddenly changed color, and the moon was like frost. Tut tut tut said, "King Li, it''s most important to listen to good words instead of loyal advice."


    Night ink Chen suddenly hook lips a smile, smile quite some of the feeling of chaos.


    The moon looked like frost, but he heard Mo Chen not anxious and said: "did you ever find that I want to cross my face?"


    The moon is like frost


    This kind of words also can say, night Mo Chen, you are really excellent!


    Before, she was afraid that he would be shameless. Who pointed to her face and asked for it? Now it''s true thatI really want to slap him to death!


    It was the tent where several people were present, but the two ignored the people around them.


    Mo Wanfeng just felt sad. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t match ah Chen''s position in her heart?


    Yue Zichen looks at her father and mother''s quarrel with each other with a smile. She has a sense of satisfaction in her heart, just like a family.


    Qingzhu obviously found that the atmosphere was not right. She subconsciously wanted to open her mouth, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Mo Wanfeng walked past her.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else in the kitchen. Go and have a look first."


    The depressed words directly bring back the thoughts of Yueru frost and Yemo Chen. Yueru frost looks at Mo Wanfeng''s back and frowns unconsciously.


    Is the child stimulated?


    On second thought, yuerushuang gave up the idea of explanation. She is Zichen''s mother, and yemochen is Zichen''s father. This is an unchangeable fact. It would be a good thing if he could be hit hard and let go of his feelings for her.


    But yuezichen ran out in a hurry: "Uncle Mo, wait for me!"


    Qingzhu looked at the moon like frost, and then at Yemo Chen, and resolutely retreated: "Miss, Qingzhu, go to see the young master."


    When all the people left, only yemochen and yuerushuang were left in the tent. Yemochen''s sight of yuerushuang became more inquiry and more straightforward.


    The moon, like frost, was uncomfortable and couldn''t stop saying, "what about you? Don''t you have to guard Ziyan? "


    "The moon is like frost. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" At night, Mo Chen bullied the moon like frost and explored: "why do you and Ziyan have the same face? Why do you want to go down the mountain to find my king? Is Zichen the son of the king? What does he have to do with you? "

 Chapter 226

    The night Mo Chen voice interrogates, eyes gradually become sharp, his eyes locked in her body, his body almost close to her body, so close, their breath all in each other''s faces, the moon like frost blush, don''t know is painful, or hot, or by night Mo Chen provocation.


    She really owes Yemo Chen an explanation, but she doesn''t want to have a deeper contact with Yemo Chen. This is what she promised Ziyan and what she was afraid of.


    Yuerusheng refuses yemochen. Yemochen doesn''t mean to withdraw at all. His attitude is very clear: "Rusheng, tell me what I want to know, then I will leave immediately. Otherwise, I can''t leave."


    Moon like frost frown: "night ink Chen, is this interesting?"


    "Yes!" He thought it was very necessary to make clear this point, and even he thought, maybe, Zichen baby''s own mother can also say it through the frost like mouth.


    Of course, it''s just Yemo Chen''s delusion. The bottom line of yuerushuang is that her baby recognizes her father. She never has to admit that she had a relationship with Yemo Chen.


    In the final analysis, it was she who gave yemochen the dream of drunkenness and death. There was such an ending, which she deserved.


    However, yuerushuang knows that now, if he doesn''t give yemochen an explanation, he can''t leave.


    Yuerushuang said: "I don''t know why I look so similar to Ziyan. You know, my mother died three years ago. No one can answer this question. But I think she is a sister. So when Xiaoxie told me about Ziyan''s appearance and experience, I decided to stay away. As for Miss Bennet''s desperate attempt to save you, it''s just that you still owe Miss Bennet an explanation. Xiaoxie tells Miss Bennet that you know who killed Miss Bennet''s mother, so Miss Bennet is back. "


    She explained two points, only to avoid about Zichen baby''s life experience.


    Yemo Chen didn''t care. He asked Yueru Frost: "just because you want to know the murderer of your mother from me, you are desperate to find me? Even if you know you''re going to lose your life? "


    "You think too much!" Yuerushuang pushed yemochen: "I''m not that great. If I know what will happen next, I''ll be waiting for you. I''ll ask you when you''re alive."


    How could she tell Yemo Chen that she had thought of all the possibilities before she went down? She just didn''t expect to encounter thunderstorms, and she was just afraid of thunder and lightning.


    Night Mo Chen is obviously very dissatisfied with the answer of moon like frost, his face turns black instantly.


    Yue Rusheng said, "King Li, you don''t have to be so angry. There are many people who can save you. I don''t care about Miss Ben."


    Night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, he should think of, what good words can say from her mouth?


    After taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen asked, "well, have you ever thought of recognizing Ziyan? After all, your same face is the best proof. "


    "Does King Li think it is necessary?" The moon is like frost.


    Yemo Chen: "how unnecessary?"


    "But miss Ben didn''t think it was necessary at all." The moon like frost said without hesitation.


    The night Mo Chen frowns, the moon is like frost way: "this young lady and purple smoke have never met formally, only with a same face, can''t explain anything, even if she also recognized, but, we have no feelings. What''s more, she has you now. I don''t have to step in. If there''s something, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. It''s not very good for her to think that I recognize her as a sister and come to compete with her for a man with the same face as her. "


    "I don''t mind if you rob me!" Night ink Chen looking at the moon like frost, words are blurted out, completely without brain.


    moon, like frost, glared at his eyes, and looked at him in surprise. He was also unable to make complaints about it.


    "Miss Ben, do you mind?" It''s dry and crisp. The moon is like frost. It''s completely rejected.


    Night Mo Chen angry: "I have given you a chance, you dare to refuse?"


    "If you agree to my robbing you, should I accept it? Night Mo Chen, narcissism should also have a degree, OK? Look at you. What do you like about me? " Yuerushuang said, "I''m not Ziyan. You''re the only one in Ziyan''s world. If I lose you, I''ll be at a loss. I''ll be at a loss. I''ll even lose my direction. I''ll lose my motivation to live. But my world is colorful. I''ll live well without you."


    "So, are you letting Ziyan The night Mo Chen brow is tight Cu, he should have thought of long ago actually.


    The moon is like frost, the corners of her mouth smoke: "that''s because I don''t like you at all, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Ye Mo Chen said: "I want to look good, have looks, have figure, have figure, want height, have height, want power, have power. There''s no reason why you can''t look up to me."


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen in horror: "don''t you know that all the women in the tobacco city keep away from you? What if you have rights? You are cruel! What if you look good? If you can''t control your wife, you''ll be green headed! You say, you have no reputation, and you don''t know who you like. Why do you want me? Does Miss Ben seem to be such a hard nut to crack? "Night Mo Chen''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot: "what do you say?"


    "You haven''t been treated for this disease?" The moon is like frost.


    Ye Mo Chen was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pinch the moon like frost. The moon like frost turned his eyes and said, "Ye Mo Chen, if Zichen baby comes back, she will be hurt more if she sees the injury on Miss Ben..."


    At this point, Yemo Chen took back his hand, glared at the moon like frost, and gritted his teeth and said, "the moon like frost, you are cruel!"


    The moon is like frost, with curved eyebrows: "I''m flattered!"


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    In terms of face, this woman really has a fight with the evil doctor, but he is not at the same level at all.


    The moon is as soft as Frost''s hands. She pushes Yemo Chen again and says, "Yemo Chen, you should go to see Ziyan."


    "I thought you would ask who killed your mother." Night ink Chen pick eyebrows.


    Yueru Frost said: "although I want to know, if I know, I will kill someone. It takes physical and mental strength to kill someone. Now, I obviously don''t have the energy, so I''d better take my time."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    Such an explanation can only be explained by her.


    Can, so leave, night Mo Chen said unwilling, he stares at the moon such as frost, looking at her small mouth open close, suddenly, throat a tight, subconsciously bent to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 227

    The moon like frost stares big eyes suddenly, completely unbelievably stares at the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, forgetting how to react for a moment.


    The night Mo Chen is also stunned. The frost like lips are a little dry, but the taste is so Beautiful! Beautiful to just can''t help but want to punish, he began not to give up, began to unconsciously want more.


    Without control, she pries open her shell teeth and sweeps around her territory.


    The moon is like frost, and the brain is blank. For a moment, I forgot to push it away.


    "Close your eyes." Night ink Chen micro leave the frost like lips, dumb voice way.


    His voice is like magic, which makes people unconsciously confused by the cup.


    The moon closed her eyes obediently like frost.


    Labial tooth entangles, the body of night Mo Chen is aroused the most primitive reaction, he some uncontrollably wants more.


    Ambiguous, rising.


    Yueru frost has a wound on her body. As soon as Yemo Chen touches her body, she is awakened by the pain. She hums and pushes Yemo Chen away without hesitation.


    I don''t know where her strength comes from, or the night Mo Chen wakes up in the dull hum of the moon like frost.


    With the push of the moon like frost, Yemo Chen was directly pushed to the ground.


    Both of them are in a mess. If someone comes in at this time, they will think of that aspect, even if they haven''t come to that step.


    The moon is like frost, a trace of thin red appears on her face, but her heart is full of chagrin. How can she get out of control? Why didn''t you hold it?


    The moon is like frost. You can''t do this!


    Sure enough, Yemo Chen is poisonous and can''t be too close.


    The night Mo Chen is also embarrassed, sit on the ground, hang head, for a moment unexpectedly not good to come forward.


    Quiet!


    One of them is on the bed, the other is under the bed. Each of them has his own thoughts. For a moment, no one speaks.


    The ambiguity in the air gradually dissipated, but the atmosphere between them gradually became tense.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the voice of the imperial doctor came from outside the tent: "Lord, no, girl Ziyan ran to the cliff again."


    "What?" The night Mo Chen is greatly surprised, get up and then run to outside, he didn''t even look at the moon like frost again, didn''t say a word with her, so absolutely.


    Heart, hard to draw pain, such as frost suddenly called the night Mo Chen: "night Mo Chen..."


    "I''ll go to see Ziyan first. I''ll give you an explanation when I come back." With that, Mo Chen left without looking back.


    The moon is like frost, squinting slightly, can''t stop thinking: if it is her moon is like frost, night ink Chen certainly won''t be like this?


    That''s all!


    The moon is like frost. You know what the ending is. What are you looking forward to?


    Looking forward to it?


    Moon like frost is frightened by herself. Does she have different feelings for Yemo Chen?


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    She can fall in love with anyone, can accept anyone, even Mo Wanfeng, but never Yemo Chen.


    To be honest, she really didn''t believe that Ziyan would be so reckless about her life. After all, it was so hard to survive. If she really loved yemochen, she should keep that man at all costs.


    I don''t know if it''s from the telepathy of the twins. After moon frost had that idea, the tent curtain was pulled open and purple smoke came slowly from the outside.


    "The moon is like frost. The Lord is mine. What are you? How dare you rob me? You... "


    Before the end of the words, Ziyan''s voice stopped suddenly. She looked at the moon as if it were frost, and forgot how to react.


    How is that possible? How could it be her? Shouldn''t she have died long ago?


    The moon, like frost, raised her eyes and looked at purple smoke. Her reaction was expected.


    She has never thought about meeting Ziyan, but it is not that she has never thought about how to respond if she collides with Ziyan with this face.


    Yueru frost sat up with her body and slightly hooked her lips: "Ziyan, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way."


    Hearing the sound, Ziyan looked at the moon like frost and nervously said, "you already know me?"


    "Yemo Chen regards you as a treasure. First, he went to all costs to find a famous doctor for you. In order to ask the evil doctor to treat you, he not only paid all his belongings, but also was cleaned up several times by the evil doctor." At this point, yuerushuang pauses. She looks at Ziyan and distinguishes Ziyan''s emotion. In Ziyan''s shock and heartache, she continues: "after you wake up, yemochen gives you all her love. She takes you everywhere. I''m afraid nobody doesn''t know you."


    Ziyan stares at the moon like frost: "you know I don''t mean it. I say we look the same thing."


    Yuerushuang nodded: "Xiaoxie sees you. He knows my appearance. After seeing your appearance, he is surprised and tells me."


    "that is as like as two peas, you knew that we were exactly the same three years ago?" The shock in Ziyan''s heart can''t be described with words.If she had known it three years ago, she would not have taken poison, would not have gone to Fujiang City, would not have


    The more I think about it, the more afraid Ziyan is. Seeing that Yemo Chen cares about Yueru frost, she is even more afraid. If Yueru frost knows that everything she has today is stolen, these favors should belong to her Yueru frost. If Yemo Chen knows these, all her glory will be lost.


    No!


    No way!


    "Yes! I knew that three years ago. " The moon is like frost.


    "Why?" Ziyan looked at the moon like frost, then blurted out.


    As for what she was asking, even she could not tell.


    Why did you find her long ago, but didn''t tear her down? Why is the face of the moon like frost clearly destroyed, but now it has recovered? Why


    It must be the evil doctor!


    There is a rumor in the world that the evil doctor dotes on the fourth young lady of the prime minister''s family, yuerusheng, and all the money the evil doctor makes is given to yuerusheng. Yuerusheng says one, but the evil doctor won''t say two. If someone offends yuerusheng, who will regret coming to this world.


    The face before the moon like frost is hurt so fiercely. If it is not for the evil doctor, how can it get better? Why do you want her to get better?


    Purple smoke heart emerged a hate, at the same time, there is a decision: she will never allow this world to have two same faces.


    The moon is like frost, but she doesn''t know that Ziyan''s psychology has been distorted. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. Obviously, she doesn''t quite understand what Ziyan wants to ask.


    After a pause, yuerushuang suddenly thought of something. Her eyes at Ziyan suddenly changed. She asked Ziyan, "don''t you mean you ran to the cliff again? How can it be here? You deliberately set aside yemochen to warn me? "


    Ziyan was embarrassed when she was asked, she said, "what''s the purpose of setting the prince apart? Some things can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I tell you, don''t you wronged me there? How can I let the LORD go to the cliff? "


    "Not you?" The moon is like frost, looking at the purple smoke, the fierce eyes seem to see through it.


    Ziyan takes back her sight in embarrassment and suddenly rushes to the moon like frost.

 Chapter 228

    "Not me!" Ziyan instinctively denied it.


    What if it''s her? What''s the matter with her? Do you really think you have anything to do with Yemo Chen? Can you manage so much?


    Ziyan is not happy in her heart. She is even thinking about how to make the moon disappear in the world like frost.


    The moon is like frost, but frowns: "not you? So, who can deliver false news to yemochen in your name? That''s not the way to look for death, is it


    She absolutely has reason to believe that it was arranged by Ziyan. Otherwise, what''s the coincidence? Yemochen''s feet go before Ziyan''s feet come back?


    If Ziyan had just come to warn her before, how could she have the feeling that Ziyan wanted to destroy her face or even make her disappear after she really saw her face?


    Is it her illusion? Ziyan, a weak woman, should not have such a mind.


    But, a woman who has no mercy on herself, can you expect her to be kind to others?


    The moon is like frost. Obviously, it is unscientific.


    Just thinking about it, he heard Ziyan say: "if you want to say it''s me, just say it directly. What do you do in a roundabout way? He also said that we are twin sisters. In my opinion, it''s fake at all. You appear on purpose to destroy my happiness. "


    "You think so?" The eyebrow of the moon like frost frowned more tightly. She finally found that Ziyan''s psychology was distorted.


    as like as two peas in the world of purple smoke, she always regards night Mo Chen as her, but night Mo Chen did not marry her, did not give her enough security, and now she had a person who looked exactly the same as her. Even she knew that there was a very similar child with the night Mo Chen, so she felt the crisis.


    In order to protect her territory, she was afraid that she could do anything.


    How can we correct her psychology?


    Subconsciously, before Ziyan spoke, yuerushuang continued: "Ziyan, have you misunderstood something? Since I was able to leave three years ago, I can also leave today three years later, as long as you need to. "


    "Then you go far away." Ziyan did not hesitate to open her mouth. The existence of the moon like frost gave her too much sense of crisis.


    Heart suddenly a pain, such as frost asked: "you do not want to see me so?"


    "You already have evil doctors. Why do you want to come back in Fujiang city?" The purple smoke is almost in the bottom.


    Moon frost asked: "why do I want to come back, don''t you know?"


    "Can''t you come back secretly? Do you have to be so high-profile? Since you kept it from me three years ago, why don''t you keep it from me? " Ziyan asked excitedly: "you just come to ask about the situation, just wait in the tobacco City, why do you want to come here? Just come here, don''t you wait on the mountain? Why do you have to run down? "


    "So you don''t want to see me? Or, what are you afraid of? " The moon asked fiercely like frost.


    Purple smoke suddenly silent, the moon such as frost way: "my mother, perhaps also your mother, died three years ago, I looked for three years of murderer, looking for three years of evidence, there is no favorable evidence can prove anything, but, not long ago, Xiao Xie told me, King Li know who the murderer is, want me to come back in person, so, I came back."


    After a pause, seeing Ziyan''s look a little bit slow, she continued: "the moon is as ugly as frost all the time, and it''s the same when I come back this time. It''s the accident that exposed my true face to people, which is not my wish. I thought you would be happy to have a sister who can be regarded as a relative. It seems that I was wrong."


    "I''m happy, but..." Suddenly, Ziyan didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s hard to accept at the moment, isn''t it?" The moon is like frost, looking at Ziyan, full of exploration, as if to see through it: "Ziyan, are you afraid that I will rob yemochen?"


    Ziyan''s face suddenly changed, and the Moon said: "if I wanted Yemo Chen, I would not have left three years ago, let alone forced him to write a letter of divorce. You should know that I was Yemo Chen''s princess."


    "Really? Are you sure you don''t have any idea of the Lord? " Ziyan obviously didn''t believe that the moon was like frost.


    Moon such as frost hook lip a smile, then way: "small evil what all good, why should I abandon him and choose night Mo Chen?"


    "You and the evil doctor..." Ziyan looks at the moon like frost suspiciously. She hasn''t heard of it, but it''s another matter to hear it said by herself.


    The moon is like frost way: "I no matter night Mo Chen, no matter have small evil, all the same."


    If it''s someone else, she may be able to fight with it, but this person is Ziyan, a person who may be her sister, she can''t!


    "Really?" Ziyan still didn''t fully believe it.


    The moon sighed like frost and asked Ziyan, "have you ever heard a saying: beauty comes out of the eyes of lovers? In your eyes, Yemo Chen is all you have, but in other people''s eyes, he may not be so perfect. "


    Ziyan looks at the moon like frost and purses her lips.


    The moon is like frost, and her brows are frowning. How can she say that she can completely eliminate the mustard in Ziyan''s heart?For a moment, they thought about each other, and neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere gradually became tense.


    I don''t know how long it took Ziyan to take the lead. She tentatively asked yuerushuang, "since you have used your ugly face for so many years, everyone knows you are ugly. Can you continue to be ugly? Can we not let people know that we look the same? Can I ask what I want to ask and leave when I''m ready? Since then, we have lived our own lives? "


    Four questions in a row seemed to ask her what she meant, but she heard that Ziyan did not give her any chance to repent, otherwise, there would not be the last sentence.


    Suddenly, the moon like frost did not know how to describe the mood at this time, she has been thinking about the protection of people, unexpectedly is so do not wait to see her, she this is how hateful ah?


    Ziyan looks forward to it. Her beautiful eyes are full of requests. The moon is like frost, but she can''t refuse.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened her eyes again, hiding all her emotions. She slightly hooked her lips and said, "even if you don''t say that, I plan to do the same. I don''t mean to disturb your present life. When my body is better and I ask what I want to ask, I will leave."


    "I''ll ask for you." Ziyan volunteered, very eager.


    Moon like frost Leng for a while, way: "good!"


    "Then I''ll go." With that, Ziyan turned around and left without looking back.


    Looking at Ziyan''s back, the moon is like frost, and her heart is full of five flavors. She can''t help but wonder if she and Ziyan are really twin sisters? If so, why does Ziyan not have any pity for her, but can''t wait for her to leave?

 Chapter 229

    Think, think, like frost, unconsciously sleep in the past.


    Wake up again, the moon like frost is awakened by a burst of crying.


    Moon like frost is very irritable to open his eyes, is to be angry, then suddenly hear clearly, that cry is from purple smoke.


    Obviously Leng for a while, Yue Rusheng suddenly doubts: not long ago, Ziyan ran out from her. She was eager to help her ask the murderer of her mother, but she just fell asleep. Ziyan didn''t come to her and told her who she was. How did she cry outside the tent? She''s not dead yet.


    Wait!


    Is there something wrong with yemochen?


    Think of may be night ink Chen accident, such as frost can no longer sleep, she endured the pain, forced to sit up.


    After sitting for a while, the moon stood up straight again, grabbed the clothes on the side of getting up, and then walked out step by step.


    The moon is like frost. It hurts everywhere. It''s slow to walk.


    The closer to the door, the clearer the cry of Ziyan, and the frown of the moon like frost.


    After walking for a long time, yuerushuang finally came to the door. She stood by the tent for a while and then lifted the curtain again.


    Outside the tent, the light is very strong. She has been in the dark for a long time. She is used to the dim light and the moon is like frost. When she suddenly comes to the place with strong light, she will not adapt. She subconsciously raises her hand to block her eyes.


    Slow, slow. She didn''t let go until she got used to the light.


    As soon as I lift my eyes, the moon is like frost, and I see Ziyan sitting on the ground, crying like a tearful person. Ziyan stands aside, anxiously saying something, maybe comforting her, but Ziyan has no feeling at all, just sitting there crying for her.


    I don''t know if her vision is too straightforward and there is no hiding, but Ziyan raises her eyes and looks over.


    Vision intersection, but in an instant, purple smoke and vision to take back.


    The moon, like frost, frowns and goes forward.


    Near, the moon, such as frost, to the point: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    As far as she knows, the only person Ziyan cares about is Yemo Chen. Did Yemo Chen have an accident after he went to the cliff? Those killers are so rampant that they won''t stop?


    "That child fell. He fell himself. What''s the matter with me? How can the Lord accuse me without asking the truth? " With that, Ziyan began to cry again.


    "What child? Where did you fall? Is it serious? " The moon is like frost, and an ominous premonition surges in her heart. She looks at purple smoke, and her voice is trembling, although she tries her best to control it.


    Ziyan was looking at her grievance, and naturally she didn''t notice the strange appearance of yuerushuang. When she heard yuerushuang''s question, she suddenly said: "I didn''t say a few words to him, but he scolded me, so I gently pushed him. How can I know that he actually watched the king come and fell down. For the sake of the wild seed, the king scolded me and said that I was cruel? How can I be so heartless Tough? Where am I cruel? I... "


    Later, Ziyan said something else. Yuerushuang didn''t listen to it, and she couldn''t listen to it any more. Just for the previous few words, she could tell clearly that Zichen baby didn''t know how to meet Ziyan. Then, they had some quarrels. Ziyan pushed Zichen baby. Now, Zichen baby is very happy Baby is lying in the tent.


    The moon, like frost, doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She is like a man who has nothing to do. She runs to the tent and lifts the curtain.


    Inside the tent, yemochen, Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu are standing at the end of the bed. In front of the bed is an imperial doctor who is treating people on the bed.


    I didn''t see who the person on the bed was, but from the little foot I could only see, I could be sure that it was a child on the bed.


    Heart, suddenly disordered rhythm, such as frost suddenly feel their legs like pouring lead, heavy enough to lift completely.


    However, her sudden appearance attracted people''s attention in the tent. Qingzhu looked back first. When she saw the moon like frost, her nose was sour and her tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Qingzhu came forward to hold the moon like frost and asked reproachfully, "Miss, why don''t you lie down on the bed and have a good rest? What are you doing here?"


    In his words, Mo Wanfeng and Yemo Chen also look back and come forward to help the moon like frost at the next moment.


    "Is it baby Zichen lying on the bed?" The sight of the moon like frost is always on the bed, but it''s to Qingzhu.


    Hearing his words, Mo Wanfeng and Yemo Chen pause for a moment. Qingzhu takes a look at them and walks forward with the moon like frost. At the same time, he says truthfully, "it''s the young master. He fell and hurt his head. The imperial doctor is looking at him."


    Between words, two people have already arrived at the bed, the month like frost draw back hand, come forward, the appearance of Zi Chen baby immediately reflects into the eye.


    Heart, hard to hurt up, as if there are thousands of sharp blades in the cut.


    Yuerushuang sits in front of the bed and reaches out to touch Zichen baby, but he is afraid of touching him. His hand is hanging in the air for a long time, but he can''t fall down.


    Zichen baby''s small face is blue and swollen, and there is still blood on her forehead. She can''t see her original appearance. Her eyes are closed and her brows are frowning. It''s not hard to see her pain. Her lips are completely discolored, but there are dry blood on her dry lips. Looking down, the child''s clothes are red with blood, and the blood and dust are stained together. She looks very embarrassed, If she didn''t know her son too well, she wouldn''t even recognize him.Heart, once again was severely pulled up.


    The face of moon like frost is very ugly: "what''s the matter? Qingzhu, haven''t you been looking after the young master? Why was he so hurt? " After a pause, before Qingzhu answered, she asked, "how long has baby been in a coma?"


    "Since I fell, I haven''t woken up. By now, there should be a pillar of incense." Clear Bamboo Road.


    The moon is like frost, the heart suddenly jumps, suddenly drinks: "so long, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    After that, she did not hesitate to open the royal doctor, excited way: "out, you all get out for me."


    "Like frost..." Yemo Chen subconsciously comes forward to comfort the moon like frost, but her performance is very excited, Yemo Chen''s words just export, she will interrupt, angry: "out!"


    Mo Wanfeng knew what yuerusheng was going to do. He immediately called the imperial doctor and took yemochen out: "ah Chen, the child was brought up by Rusheng since childhood. She looked at her as if she had come out. She was afraid of falling when she was young. She was afraid of melting when she was in her mouth. Suddenly, she suffered such a heavy injury. She couldn''t accept it for a moment, which is reasonable."


    Night Mo Chen a listen, but also no longer persistent, with Mo Wanfeng together back out.


    Treat people to leave, the face like frost suddenly become dignified: "Qingzhu, you go to guard the tent, I want to give baby needle, before I finish, no one is allowed to come in."

 Chapter 230

    Zichen baby obviously hurt the brain, if you don''t deal with it well, leave sequelae is not good.


    How can frost allow that to happen?


    Qingzhu walked out obediently.


    Yuerushuang quickly takes out the silver needle, finds several points on Zichen baby''s head, and cleanly goes underground.


    Outside, as soon as Yemo Chen went out, Ziyan and Ziyan met him. Ziyan held Yemo Chen''s hand and eagerly explained: "Lord, you have to believe me, I really don''t have..."


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter? I can see it clearly. I don''t want to do anything to you. Why are you persistent?" That said, there was no temperature to speak of in Yemo Chen''s voice.


    Ziyan cried: "Wang Ye, do you see it? He fell down on his own, right? He just wants to win your sympathy. He just doesn''t like me. He just... "


    "Purple smoke!" Yemo Chen couldn''t listen any more. He interrupted Ziyan with a loud voice. Ziyan was so scared that he even forgot to cry for a moment. He just looked at Yemo Chen incredulously.


    Yemochen said, "Ziyan, I always thought you were tolerant, generous, sensible and clever. I didn''t expect that I''m really disappointed in you. "


    "Mr. Wang, it''s clear that he fell and wanted to frame me. Why don''t you believe me?" Ziyan became excited and cried even more.


    Yemo Chen was very upset, but he couldn''t see Ziyan''s grievance and tears. He looked at Ziyan and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he said, "Ziyan, you''re tired too. Go back and have a good rest. Ziyan, send Miss Ziyan back. "


    "Ziyan wants to be sent by Wang Ye." Purple smoke looking at night Mo Chen, way.


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyes became more and more agitated, and Ziyan immediately began to cry again: "Lord, you don''t want to, do you? You hate purple smoke, don''t you? You believe in the child who is similar to you, but you no longer believe in Ziyan, right? In that case, what''s the meaning of Ziyan''s survival? "


    "Lord, since you think Ziyan pushed him, he is injured now. Ziyan will give her life back." With that, Ziyan really turned around and unexpectedly pulled out Ziyan''s sword. He didn''t even frown. He went straight to his abdomen. It seemed that he had made up his mind.


    Ziyan was shocked and instinctively stepped forward to stop. Mo Wanfeng could not stop frowning. Qingzhu was left with only contempt and anger. She even thought darkly: death is the best!


    However, at the moment when Ziyan turned around and drew his sword, Yemo Chen''s body flashed ahead of his brain. He grabbed Ziyan''s hand and threw it on the ground. His anger could not be suppressed: "Ziyan, what do you want to do? Is death a lesson? You know that it''s not easy for Wang to save you. Can''t you cherish yourself more? Catalpa Chen doesn''t fall also fell, this king didn''t want to take you to ask a crime of intention, you this is to do what? "


    "But the Lord doesn''t believe in Ziyan." Then Ziyan cried again.


    Yemo Chen only felt headache, Mo Wanfeng''s brow frowned more tightly, but Qingzhu didn''t think so much about it and said frankly: "what''s the play? A woman like you, why didn''t a thunder strike you to death? It''s a waste of air to keep you alive. "


    Thinking about yuezichen lying in it, Qingzhu''s anger ran up uncontrollably. Speaking of it, it was even more strange and poisonous. It completely inherited the poisonous tongue of the moon.


    "With the same face as my young lady and doing the opposite thing to my young lady, I really lose my young lady''s price. However, no one should confuse you with my young lady. After all, it''s not the same level. There''s no way to compare with my young lady. She''s elegant, calm, kind, generous, considerate of the overall situation, caring for the old and caring for the young. You don''t have them at all. Even if you look the same, you will never be sisters. If you are the same mother, how can you have two extremes? "


    "You..." Ziyan suddenly excited, just want to scold, but, considering that Yemo Chen around, she began to play poor, pretended to be weak, she looked at Yemo Chen pitifully, wronged: "Lord, look at her..."


    "Qingzhu..." The night Mo Chen subconsciously opens his mouth.


    However, as soon as yemochen''s words came out, he was interrupted by Qingzhu. Qingzhu said coldly, "King Li, although Qingzhu is a maid, there are principles. I can distinguish right from wrong, good from evil. I hate evil like a grudge. But I''m not so unkind to anyone. I can''t stand it any more. If you really want to blame me, you can say it, but I can''t It''s impossible to listen to you. If you have any doubts, it''s more suitable to go directly to my young lady to talk about it. "


    After a pause, Qingzhu continued: "you care about Ziyan as much as you do. You always keep your Ziyan. There''s no need to appear in front of the young lady and young master. They don''t need your hypocrisy."


    Qingzhu''s words are very impolite. He doesn''t regard Yemo Chen as the master.


    Ye Mochen should have been angry, but he could not refute Qingzhu.Ziyan couldn''t see it any more: "you, a maid, dare to talk to the Lord like this. Do you think your life is too long?"


    "If King Li wants to kill Qingzhu, Qingzhu can''t resist. But after killing Qingzhu, Qingzhu can''t guarantee what she will do to you." It sounds peaceful, but it is full of threat.


    Yemo Chen''s face suddenly cooled down. Ziyan thought Yemo Chen would offend Qingzhu. At least, he would train Qingzhu severely. However, before Yemo Chen spoke, Mo Wanfeng took the lead in saying: "ah Chen, it''s too late. Should you take Ziyan back to rest?"


    This is a very polite statement, in fact, is to let the night Mo Chen with purple smoke quickly go.


    Now he doesn''t even want to say one more word with Ziyan. This girl is completely different from the one he used to know.


    Night Mo Chen also heard the implication, the heart is also helpless, but he can''t really how to Ziyan, in the final analysis, things develop to this point, he should be responsible.


    Heart sighed a, night Mo Chen to purple smoke way: "purple smoke, go, this king send you back to rest."


    Ziyan broke her tears into a smile: "good!"


    When Mo Chen, Ziyan and Ziyan left at night, Mo Wanfeng came to Qingzhu and couldn''t stop saying, "Qingzhu, you are really too risky."


    "I really can''t see it any more. That woman is too good. What''s more, they are always outside and dangerous inside."


    Just then, Qingzhu heard a fierce crash from the tent.

 Chapter 231

    Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu were both in a daze. Later, they looked at each other, but they didn''t care so much. They turned around and ran into the tent.


    Inside the tent, there was a mess, porcelain fell all over the ground, and debris splashed everywhere.


    The moon is like frost, hearing the sound and looking back, when seeing Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu, she was also obviously stunned. Then she said, "how did you come?"


    "What''s the matter, miss? Are you ok? " Qingzhu rushes forward anxiously, checking the frost like condition of the moon.


    Yuerushun pulled Qingzhu''s hand and said, "I''m ok. Just now Zichen''s condition has changed. I''m in a hurry. When I get the needle, I hit the porcelain in front of the bed."


    "Like frost..." Mo Wanfeng opens her mouth. The moon looks like frost and picks her eyebrows. Mo Wanfeng sighs in her heart. When she comes to her mouth, she swallows it. She says, "you''re OK."


    Yuerushuang eyebrows pick again: "evening wind, you actually want me to be more careful in the future?"


    "You see that?" Mo Wanfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "This is an accident, of course, there will not be such an accident in the future," Yue Rushun said


    "If you hurt yourself and come here again, you''ll be fine." Don''t be late.


    The moon such as frost nods, pour also no longer many words, turn to continue to check catalpa Chen baby''s condition.


    Mo late wind way: "such as frost, until the catalpa Chen baby''s condition is stable, you''d better go back to rest."


    "Baby, in the present situation, do you think I can go back safely?" The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, Zichen baby''s situation is not very good. Yuerushun is baby''s biological mother, and baby is a piece of meat falling from her body. She values the existence of treasure. Now, how can she leave with ease?


    Yueru Frost said: "evening wind, I can''t go. If I want to go, I will stay until my baby wakes up. I will take him with me."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He actually heard that outside the string, Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost. The moon like frost''s face was not very good, but her face was firm.


    After looking at the moon like frost and Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu said, "Mr. Mo, you''d better let the young lady stay. She will not be at ease even if she goes back now."


    Mo Wanfeng suddenly did not say, such as frost continue to give catalpa Chen baby needle.


    A moment later, yuerusheng took the needle away and sat there watching all the time.


    After a while, Zichen baby didn''t wake up. Yuerushuang asked Qingzhu, "what did you just do outside? I can hear you swearing in here. "


    "Curse Ziyan that bitch!" Qingzhu blurted out.


    However, after the words came out, she suddenly realized something, suddenly looked at the moon like frost, and subconsciously explained: "Miss, I..."


    "You don''t have to say more, I understand! I didn''t mean to blame you The moon is like frost way: "purple smoke, not only owe scold, still owe beat very much."


    "Miss, you really don''t blame Qingzhu? After all, Ziyan is Miss''s sister who has been lost for many years. "


    "She''s just my long lost sister, but you''re the one who grew up with me. I believe you''re all for my good, but I can''t guarantee her." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    "Miss..." Qingzhu was moved again.


    "Well, that will move you?" Yuerushuang lost her smile, but she knew very well what moved Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu has followed her since she was a child. She is the master, but she never regards Qingzhu as a servant. Qingzhu may feel that she is different from Ziyan, and even thinks that she will curse others. However, she does not. Instead, she says such a word. If she is in Qingzhu''s position, she will be moved.


    "Miss, you never regard Qingzhu as a servant. Instead, you think about everything for Qingzhu, but Qingzhu makes it difficult for you to do it. I''m sorry." Qingzhu feels guilty and regretful. She should hold back.


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "Qingzhu, I don''t think you have done anything wrong."


    "Miss..." Qingzhu was shocked again.


    Yuerushuang continued: "Qingzhu, Ziyan may be my sister, but my feelings for her are far from deep with you. In addition, she thinks she is right and starts with her baby. Now I really want to slap her to death. I really have no time to separate myself."


    Qingzhu was more and more shocked. She did not expect that yuerushuang would say this.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost and asked subconsciously, "like frost, when Zichen baby wakes up, are you going to take him away?"


    "That''s right!" But before that, I need to know who killed my mother


    "Are you going to find ah Chen?" Don''t frown at night. After all, there is a purple smoke in the middle. Even if Rushun and Achen really love each other, they will not get a good ending. In this case, why should they be together?


    Yueru frost shook his head: "Ziyan said to help me ask who that person is."


    "Ziyan can do it even for such a lovely child as the young master. Can she help you ask the person who killed your mother?" Qingzhu expresses deep doubt that she doesn''t believe in Ziyan, just as she doesn''t believe that a rooster can lay eggs.The moon is like frost, but slightly squint eyes, very sure to say: "she will ask, will ask, want to come, she is more urgent than me."


    Know that she is to ask the person who killed her mother, if you really can''t wait to let her leave, then Ziyan will ask.


    Both Qingzhu and Mo Wanfeng expressed surprise. However, Mo Wanfeng soon understood that Rushuang was so sure that he had reached a certain condition with Ziyan. As for the condition, he had already thought of it.


    "You just left? She may not appreciate your patience, but she will take it for granted after a long time. " Don''t be late.


    "Evening breeze, I didn''t intend to have too much involvement with Yemo Chen. I came back to Yancheng for revenge, not for love. Besides, Yemo Chen didn''t know who he liked. How could I..."


    "What if ah Chen knows?" Mo Wanfeng interrupts the moon like frost and asks, "if ah Chen knows what he wants, what will he say to you? Will you... "


    "No!" Yueru Frost''s attitude is also very firm, she said: "without Yemo Chen, I can live well, but Ziyan will die. No matter how dissatisfied I am with Ziyan, I even want to beat her, but I never want her to die."


    This is the moon like frost. She can''t be cruel to Ziyan after all. In her opinion, Ruoran Ziyan is really her twin sister. After so many years of exile, her mother owes Ziyan. However, her mother is gone, but she can only make up for it.

 Chapter 232

    "Rushuang, because of the debt to her, so you even get Zichen baby''s injury in vain? You don''t owe her anything... " Mo Wanfeng really can''t see the moon like frost. In his opinion, the moon like frost should be arrogant and arrogant, and shouldn''t be bound by anything. Now, because of the loss of her mother, the moon like frost bears a debt. Because of this debt, she bears it again and again. Not only her son''s injury is not investigated, but also her son''s father has to hand over to others. Although he also hopes that the moon like frost can completely break with yemochen, he doesn''t want to see the moon like frost.


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by yuerushun. Yuerushun said, "I really don''t owe Ziyan anything, but my mother may owe her. I can''t give her a stable and happy life, so I''ll give her a stable one." After a pause, yuerushuang looks at yuezichen. Zichen baby is still like a pig''s head. How to look at it is heartbreaking. She says, "baby can''t be hurt in vain. If Ziyan really does it on purpose, then I will let her know the end of hurting my son."


    Her baby, she held in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, and held it in her mouth for fear of melting. She was reluctant to hurt him. Now, no matter who was injured, she would have to pay the price.


    Her mother and she owe Ziyan, she will go back, but Ziyan owe Zichen baby, she will also want to come back.


    Hearing his words, both Qingzhu and Mo Wanfeng were relieved. Fortunately, the moon they knew was like frost.


    After relaxing her heart, Qingzhu suddenly realized that she had not cooked for yuerushuang, and had not given her medicine. She immediately jumped and turned to run out.


    "Oh, I haven''t cooked for Miss yet. I''ll go to prepare first. Master Mo, please watch miss and young master. Thank you!"


    The voice falls, the person of clear bamboo also disappeared in front of me.


    Mo Wanfeng said: "this girl has always been calm, but now she''s very popular. It''s really..."


    The moon is like frost, but she can''t stop laughing: "when things happen, she will make some mistakes. You don''t see it. After meeting each other, she has been too calm in Fujiang city for three years."


    Mo Wanfeng picked to pick eyebrow, month such as frost way: "this kind of detail problem, don''t care about again."


    Mo Wanfeng laughs but doesn''t speak. If the moon doesn''t speak, he can''t care.


    "Cough..."


    A continuous cough rings out in the tent. Yuerushuang and Mo Wanfeng look at the past at the same time. Then they see Zichen baby coughing painfully.


    Yuerushuang turns around and picks up Zichen baby. On the one hand, she is happy for her, and on the other hand, she pricks two more on her body.


    When the needle is taken out, Zichen baby is able to breathe slowly.


    Yuerushuang fondly stroked Zichen baby''s face and asked, "baby, what''s wrong?"


    "No!" Zichen baby shook his head decisively: "you see I''m so lively, it doesn''t look like something."


    The moon is like frost, the corners of the mouth smoke: "you this call live dragon live tiger?"


    "Mother, there are some details that you can ignore." Zichen baby is very small adults said.


    The moon is like frost


    Any details? Why didn''t she find out?


    Mo Wanfeng was amused by Zichen baby and directly asked: "baby, can you tell Uncle Mo, how can you have such a wound on your handsome little face?"


    Zichen baby immediately cover face, pretending to be shy: "Uncle Mo, how can you always stare at the baby''s face, baby will be shy."


    Mo Wanfeng


    Shy? He absolutely heard a big joke. If Zichen baby was shy, there would be no cheeky people in the world.


    The moon is like frost also can''t stop the corner of the mouth twitch: "baby, although thick skinned is not a crime, but, can you point a little face?"


    What a shame!


    Zichen baby said: "baby is very satisfied with his face, there is no reason not to ah, although now there is a small flaw, but these will be in the past."


    The moon is like frost


    She was beaten by the baby, but


    "Baby, can you tell your mother what''s going on?" Ask Zichen baby if the moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby immediately blinked big eyes and asked Yueru Frost: "mother, if you say baby fell, do you believe it?"


    "My mother raised you for three years, and then you were dumped by the Qinghe girl next door, and you didn''t have a hard time with yourself. Now what''s the reason to have a hard time with yourself? Especially this handsome little face, my mother absolutely has reason to believe that you won''t think that way. " Yuerushuang said she knew Zichen baby very well.


    Zichen baby''s eyes twitched: "mother, are you praising the baby or damaging the baby? Also, can you stop Qinghe girl? It''s just that the baby got rid of her. "


    So here, Zichen baby can''t stop muttering: "after you go back, you must talk to Qinghe well."


    Looking at the appearance of Zichen baby, the moon is like frost and can''t stop being happy.


    This Zichen baby and Qinghe is also an interesting story.When Zichen baby was two and a half years old, Qinghe was about the same age as Zichen baby. Seeing Zichen baby was beautiful, Qinghe girl followed Zichen baby. Zichen baby disliked Qinghe. Qinghe said aggressively at that time: if you dare to dislike me again, I''ll climb up to your bed, and Tiantian will sleep with you and have a little Qinghe to dislike you.


    Yuerusheng thinks that the open-ended cultivation of Zichen baby has made Zichen baby a little twisted and crooked. However, after listening to Qinghe''s words, she can''t speak for a long time. She doesn''t know how Qinghe''s young parents taught her, and she can even spit out such frightening words.


    It was also some time later that she realized how normal her children could be with a couple of parents who were in trouble?


    Gradually, she accepted it, but soon after she accepted it, the two children had a conflict. Qinghe said that she dumped Zichen baby, and then She''s thrilled again, kid. Is that how it''s used?


    Up to now, she can''t stop being thrilled.


    But Zichen baby thinks it''s a shame.


    "All right, baby, get down to business!" The moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby said: "to tell you the truth, mother, baby really doubts that Ziyan is your sister. Although she has the same face, the gap is too big. Mother, baby thinks that the woman is definitely not your sister."


    "She pushed you?" The moon is like frost, frowning and asking.


    Zichen baby nodded: "yes, I just said that she is not as good as her mother, so she became angry. Knowing that there is a stone beside her, she specially pushed the baby to the stone, baby''s handsome face! My father''s vision is so bad that he likes such a woman

 Chapter 233

    The moon is like frost to lose a smile, she ordered the tip of baby''s nose and asked: "baby, are you indirectly saying that your mother is ugly?"


    Zichen baby raised her index finger and gently shook it: "that''s definitely your illusion! My mother is the most beautiful woman in the world, otherwise, I would not have such a beautiful son. "


    Eyebrow tip light pick, the moon is like frost, can''t stop way: "baby, you this is in the end boast mother or boast yourself?"


    "Can''t you hear me?" Catalpa Chen baby a face surprised: "baby nature is boasting mother."


    "How does mother have the feeling of green leaves lining red flowers?" The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    Zichen baby immediately said: "yes, it''s green leaves lined with red flowers, baby is green leaves, mother is red flowers, mother is the most beautiful flower in the world."


    "What a sweet mouth The moon is like frost, with smile in her eyes, full of love and tenderness.


    "Mother teaches well." Zichen baby will never forget to flatter.


    Moon like frost can not help but happy, gloomy mood can not help but better.


    Catalpa Chen baby looked at the moon, such as frost, see its smile, the heart is also relieved, he is really afraid of his mother and dark.


    Of course, the moon like frost is naturally dark, she just doesn''t show in front of Zichen baby.


    "Baby, where else does it hurt?" The moon is like frost way: "you this face, for a while and a half can''t good......"


    "Mother, can baby disfigure?" Moon catalpa Chen bitter face asks a way.


    "What do you say?" she asked


    "No!" Yue Zichen immediately said: "my mother''s medical skills are excellent, and there is no one else to do plastic surgery. Baby believes that her mother is really disfigured, and her mother can also repair her baby."


    The moon is like frost, happy: "you really want to open."


    "Baby, it''s self-confidence. It''s good to have an all-round mother." At this point, Zichen baby could not stop shaking his head: "mother is good, baby is good, our eyes are good, Li Wang''s eyes are too bad, baby really doubt his identity."


    "Baby, there is only one month in the world like frost and one month like catalpa. You can''t ask everyone''s eyes to be the same as ours, can you? In this way, we don''t have any advantages. " The moon comforts Zichen baby like frost.


    She knew that Zichen baby would say this, which proved that he liked Yemo Chen in his heart, but he was very concerned about his kindness to Ziyan.


    Catalpa Chen baby nodded: "mother said is, such as we have vision of people are not many, fortunately, uncle Mo vision is also good."


    "Uncle Mo''s vision was not good before, but after meeting your mother, it became unique." Mo Wanfeng glanced at the moon like frost and said.


    Isn''t it? The moon is like frost, but before ugly face show people, but he unconsciously fell in love with, eyes can not be unique? At that time, he was once regarded as a heavy flavor.


    Zichen baby sighed deeply and said: "sure enough, there are fewer people who know goods and fewer people who know people."


    Mo Wanfeng raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "baby, are you praising me?"


    "You can understand that." Zichen baby nods.


    I fell my head, although I was treated by the moon like frost, but my head is still a little dizzy, so a little, shaking, even more dizzy.


    Catalpa Chen baby subconsciously hold head, such as frost and Mo Wanfeng suddenly nervous: "baby, what''s the matter? Dizziness? "


    "A little bit!" Zichen baby said with a smile: "mother, uncle Mo, do you mind baby sleeping for a while?"


    "Let your mother check the situation first. If nothing happens, you can sleep." Fall, the most afraid is a can''t sleep, God knows she saw before catalpa Chen baby motionless lying, the whole heart is confused.


    Zichen baby can understand the mood of the moon like frost, he reached out to hold the hand of the moon like frost, comforted: "mother, don''t worry, baby is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, just fall so once, can''t die."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Yueru Frost said: "the outsider, mother can still treat with heart, not to mention you? You are the life of your mother


    Zichen baby holding the moon like frost: "mother, you don''t sad, all blame baby bad."


    "All right!" The moon is like frost, and Zichen baby is checked again.


    After confirming that Zichen baby is all right again and again, the moon just allows Zichen baby to sleep.


    As soon as Zichen baby closed her eyes, she soon fell asleep. For a moment, there was only the sound of breathing in the tent.


    Qingzhu came in with a plate of food in his hand: "Miss, young master, Mr. Mo, please have something to eat first."


    "Qingzhu, keep your voice down. Zichen baby has gone to sleep." Mo Wanfeng took the meal from Qingzhu and whispered.


    When Qingzhu heard it, even the sound of footsteps was much lighter.


    "Rushuang, eat something!" Mo Wanfeng put the food on the table and whispered.


    The moon is like frost. She is really hungry after tossing for so long.


    Several people sat around and ate quietly.


    Finally, yuerushuang estimated the time and said, "Qingzhu, you are here to watch Zichen baby. Evening wind, you go to help take yemochen and the people here.""Are you going to find Ziyan?" Mo Wanfeng guessed right.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "between me and her, there should be an end. She hurt her baby so far. If I don''t do anything, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "Good!"


    Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu speak together.


    After discussion, Mo Wanfeng didn''t stop at all, so he turned around and left the tent.


    "Evening breeze..." The moon, like frost, calls the night wind.


    Mo Wanfeng looked back, the moon, such as frost, told: "be careful."


    "Good!"


    Yuerushun watched Mo Wanfeng leave. After a while, she estimated that the time was almost up. Yuerushun left the tent and went straight to the place where Ziyan was.


    In the tent, only Ziyan was alone. Hearing the footsteps, she subconsciously turned around.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, purple smoke took the lead to open a mouth: "what do you come to do?"


    Yuerushuang goes straight to Ziyan, raises her hand and slaps Ziyan in the face. Ziyan covers her beaten face and stares angrily at yuerushuang: "are you crazy?"


    "Am I crazy, or are you?" Moon like frost said in a deep voice: "what dissatisfaction do you have? What do you want to do? Just come to me. If you put such a heavy hand on a three-year-old child, your conscience will be eaten by the dog?"


    "What do you care if I hurt that child?" Purple smoke dissatisfied way: "you forget, I am your sister, I have today, all is your mother caused, your mother died, is you owe me, why do you do it to me?"? Why are you talking to me? "


    The moon is like frost, with a cold smile, said: "by Zichen baby call me a mother, by Zichen baby is my son, by Zichen baby is a piece of meat fell from me, on weekdays, I spoil him to heaven, with in the mouth afraid of melting, hold in the hand afraid of falling, they are reluctant to move him a hair, you actually so to him, hit you, that is light."

 Chapter 234

    "What did you say?" Ziyan suddenly stares at the moon like frost.


    She must have heard wrong just now. How could that child be yuerushuang''s son? If he is the son of the moon, and the child is so similar to the Lord, then he is the son of the Lord.


    The Lord is special to yuerushun now. If the Lord knows that the child is yuerushun and his son, what chance can she have?


    Yuerushun looks at Ziyan and looks at her panicked appearance. Suddenly, she has a feeling of revenge.


    Cold hook lips, such as frost on the way: "Ziyan, you did not hear wrong, Zichen baby is my son, is my own son, not foster."


    Ziyan''s face changed again, and the moon was like frost. He continued: "he is not only my son, but also yemochen''s son."


    "No way!" Ziyan did not hesitate to veto, at the same time, she felt an unprecedented sense of panic.


    She was afraid, very afraid, afraid that night Mo Chen would leave her.


    Ziyan asked yuerusheng, "are you here to demonstrate to me? Do you think the Lord will believe you? Why does he believe you? "


    "With Zichen baby''s face, you can see it naturally. Zichen baby''s face is quite similar to Yemo Chen''s. It''s his kind. If I tell Yemo Chen, what would Yemo Chen do?" The moon, like frost, looks at the purple smoke fiercely and asks back with a smile.


    The moon is as beautiful as frost, and Ziyan is also as beautiful. It''s clearly the same face. The beauty of the moon is as loud and arrogant as frost, but Ziyan is gentle and delicate. Of course, it''s just an illusion. Ziyan is a woman with different appearance and inner meaning. If you really want to use any words to describe it, the beauty of snake and scorpion can''t be more suitable.


    Purple smoke stares at the moon like frost, as if to make a hole in it: "you are not allowed to tell the Lord."


    "Why?" Yuerusheng said with a dark smile: "you treat his son like that, and even almost killed him. I think yemochen has the right to know that."


    Of course, that is to say, she won''t really tell Yemo Chen, she just wants to give Ziyan a warning, heavy warning, so that she doesn''t dare to move Zichen baby any more.


    Although Zichen baby can cure and poison, he is also a child more than three years old. What can he know? There are many times, many things, are defenseless.


    Ziyan said: "this is what you owe me. The Lord is mine. You are not allowed to rob."


    "Owe you?" Yuerushuang snorted coldly and said, "are you a little wrong? Even if we are twin sisters, even if someone owes you, it''s yuetiande and his mother owes you. What can I do for you? If your mother is dead, you can go to yuetiande. With your respect, and Yemo Chen is good for you, maybe yuetiande will be good for you. "


    At this point, yuerushuang obviously saw Ziyan''s face become ugly. Seeing Ziyan want to open her mouth, she continued: "before, I treated you a little better and forbearance, because I think my mother owes you. As a daughter and your sister, I should treat you better and tolerate you. However, this does not mean that you have the right to hurt me "It''s a good thing."


    "How old is Zichen baby? Three years old, can you do it? Is your heart eaten by the dog? Ziyan, whether you want to treat you or not depends on my mood. I don''t really owe you anything. If you want to ask for something from me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. In particular, if you think you''ve done something to Zichen baby, and I don''t dare to do anything about you, it''s a big mistake. "


    "You..." Ziyan stares at the moon like frost, and the moon like frost grabs the beginning of the story and says: "Ziyan, between people, it''s mutual. If you treat me well, I''ll treat you well. If you don''t treat me well, I''ll only be more sorry for you. If you care about Yemo Chen, please care about everything about him. Don''t pretend to be a poor little white rabbit in front of him and turn him into a wolf with a big tail. In this way, it''s very tempting to kill you. "


    "Do I need you to teach me how to do it?" Purple smoke is very resistant, ten respectively twist said.


    "You really don''t need to be taught?" Rising tone, enough to prove that the moon such as frost disdain, but, she did not continue, but turned the topic, she said: "Ziyan, this is the first time I warn you, and the last time, you can be willful in front of yemochen, you can occasionally play some small tricks, you can ask me for something, but, your requirements, I may not meet you, after all, I did not If you are really dissatisfied with such an obligation, go to yuetiande. Also, don''t touch my Zichen baby again. If you want to make Zichen baby''s idea again, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. "


    At the end of the speech, the moon is like frost, and her whole body is cold, even murderous. Every word is a threat, which makes people have no doubt that if it really goes against her meaning. If you move Zichen baby again, she will really kill people.


    Ziyan looks at the moon like frost. This is her first time to see the moon like frost. She is obviously scared and pale.


    After a while, Ziyan said, "what do you want?"


    "First, go to apologize to Zichen baby. If he forgives you, I will not pursue it. Otherwise, I will pay you back where you hurt him. Second, tell me who humiliated my mother three years ago and who killed my mother. I want to listen to the truth and I will prove it to yemochen. Third, I can take Zichen baby and leave without telling him about Zichen baby and me The relationship between Zichen baby and him, and even can never let him know, the premise is, you consciously. If you have anything out of line, don''t blame me The moon continued like frost.She has always been fair. If she is good to her, she remembers that she will repay her with a drop of water. If she is not good to her, she also remembers that who moves her, she will give her ten points, who will let her see a drop of blood, and who will let her shed blood.


    If it was not for Ziyan''s body, she would have to teach Ziyan a lesson.


    But, don''t let Ziyan see blood, not will let Ziyan better, otherwise, how does she explain to baby? How to comfort yourself?


    When the moon was like frost, she pricked the three silver needles on Ziyan''s body, all of which were acutely painful. Almost at the moment when the needle fell, Ziyan fell to the ground in pain, crying and shouting.


    Moon like frost did not even frown, and then asked: "tell me everything I want to know."


    Ziyan looked up at the moon like frost with a painful face. Her eyes were full of resentment: "since you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask the Lord directly?"

 Chapter 235

    My eyes suddenly narrowed, and the moon frosted and asked Ziyan coldly, "are you sure you want me to ask yemochen? I don''t care. Anyway, I''m coming back here to ask him clearly. As for the others, they are not in my consideration. However, I dare not say whether they are in yemochen''s consideration. "


    If she doesn''t say it, then yuerushuang will really go to yemochen. At that time, she doesn''t guarantee what will happen.


    The moon like frost and Yemo Chen are together in my mind. They look like glue. Ziyan''s heart stings fiercely, which is deeper than the pain on her body.


    This also makes Ziyan make a decision quickly!


    Yuerushuang looks at Ziyan. She knows that Ziyan will say it.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ziyan said: "I asked the Lord, he said that the person who insulted your mother is Yue Shifeng, and the person who killed your mother is Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and son. The person who sent Yue Shifeng to insult your mother is the third lady."


    With the voice of purple smoke falling, the moon is like frost, and the whole body is full of strong murderous gas. It seems that there is a devil in the eyes, just like the Shura messenger who just climbed out of hell. It''s a terrible person.


    Ziyan looks at the moon like frost, and her face turns white with horror, and her steps can''t help retreating.


    This woman is really terrible. In the future, we must stay away from her.


    We must send this woman away as soon as possible, we must!


    However, Ziyan did not dare to disturb yuerusheng now. She was afraid that yuerusheng would regard her as the enemy of killing her mother, and then she would give her a knife.


    White knife in, red knife out, her life is gone.


    The anger in yuerushun''s heart can be imagined. She thought of many possibilities, but she didn''t expect that yueshifeng would insult her mother. She even thought of yueshiyun, but she didn''t think of yueshifeng.


    If Ziyan didn''t lie, no one in the whole prime minister''s office would have escaped.


    It''s true that Yue Shifeng and Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and daughter are directly involved in the attack. However, the third lady plans to kill her with a knife, and the second lady Meng Ying covers up for her. Yue Tiande has been protecting these murderers. Yue Ruhua even has her mother''s death. She won''t let go of any of these people.


    For those who humiliate her mother, she will make them deeply understand what humiliation is; for those who kill her mother, she will make them deeply understand what kind of fear is at the moment of dying.


    As for others, all those who have participated have to pay a price, and none of them can escape.


    Hands clenched into a fist, even the nails are deeply embedded in the meat did not know.


    The smell of blood was gradually diffused in the air.


    Ziyan is scared by the moon like frost and sits on the ground, and her body keeps moving back.


    For a long time, the moon was like frost, then she turned to Ziyan and said, "you''d better not cheat me. If I kill the wrong person, you''ll go and bury him."


    "Are you crazy? How dare you... " Ziyan was once again severely frightened, then blurted out.


    At the same time, Ziyan deeply affirmed that the woman was crazy.


    Yuerushuang interrupted Ziyan and said, "if you haven''t lied, then there won''t be a funeral. What are you nervous about?"


    Ziyan was speechless.


    A moment later, Ziyan said, "when I asked the Lord, he told me so."


    The moon, like frost, stares at purple smoke. Her eyes are sharp, but she doesn''t say a word. She looks straight at purple smoke and feels hairy in her heart. The sense of terror has already surpassed the feeling of pain on her body.


    But in a moment, Ziyan couldn''t stand it. She said, "the moon is like frost. I''m not your mother''s enemy. Don''t look at me like that."


    It''s so creepy.


    The moon is like frost. Hearing the sound, she recovers her sight calmly and says, "you follow me to apologize." This is Ziyan''s debt to Zichen baby.


    "It''s clearly himself..." Purple smoke subconsciously refused, however, her words just export, was interrupted by the moon such as frost.


    Yuerushuang said, "Ziyan, let you drop your head and play a bitter meat game. Are you willing?"


    Ziyan was speechless again.


    The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "you know that''s not good. Can my son not think about it like that? His IQ beats you dozens of streets. "


    Ziyan


    The moon is like frost and full of fire. There is no chance for Ziyan to refuse. He bends down and pulls the person up. Before Ziyan can react, he has pulled out the needle and put it away.


    Ziyan only feels light all over. When she reacts again, she has been pulled for a long distance by the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, silent all the way, purple smoke is frightened, two same faces, but have two different momentum, one is strong and overbearing, the other is weak and frightened.


    There is still no one along the way. It is estimated that Mo Wanfeng has gone too far?


    The moon returns to the tent with frost and smoke.


    Zichen baby has woken up. Qingzhu is sitting by the bed and talking to her. When she hears the sound of footsteps, they look at her at the same time.When two as like as two peas came, Zichen babe and Qing bamboo were stunned, but they soon distinguished themselves.


    Even if the face is the same, the momentum is too far away, there is no need to distinguish, you can see it at a glance.


    Some things, that is natural, do not have to deliberately do, but have no change.


    The moon, like frost, threw the purple smoke to the bed and said in a deep voice, "how can I say it? Don''t I have to teach you?"


    The purple smoke did not move.


    Qingzhu and Zichen baby look at the moon like frost blankly: Miss (mother), what are you doing?


    The voice of the moon like frost was cold again: "apologize!"


    Qingzhu and Zichen baby are surprised. Ziyan''s face suddenly changes. They seem to be struggling, but they don''t speak.


    Yuerushuang frowned: "time goes by little. After a while, when Mo Chen comes back at night, should I tell him something truthfully? Maybe we should go back together. After all, with the support of Li Wang, many things will be better done. "


    Threat, naked threat, but such a threat touched Ziyan''s weakness.


    Struggling for a moment, Ziyan finally opened his mouth: "sorry!"


    "What did you say?" Catalpa Chen baby is finally awake, he looked at purple smoke, obviously dissatisfied with her apology.


    Ziyan gnashes her teeth and stares at Zichen baby, but there is no way to let the mother and son leave. She has to apologize.


    Taking a deep breath, Ziyan said again: "Zichen, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have pushed you before. I hope you don''t care about adults. Forgive me this time. I promise, there will be no next time. "


    There is no need to see you again in this life, so there will be no next time.


    Zichen baby happy, such as frost on the way: "tonight, we will leave, you yourself."

 Chapter 236

    "Do you really leave tonight?" Ziyan obviously didn''t believe it. In other words, she was in a trance and thought it was impossible.


    "Of course," she said! After a while, I''ll talk to Yemo Chen and I''ll leave. "


    Her baby was injured, and she was also injured. There must be a carriage, otherwise, it''s really hard to walk.


    Ziyan''s face changed: "I have told you who killed your mother, why do you want to see the Lord?"


    "When I see Yemo Chen, I naturally have a reason to see him." Moon such as frost swept purple smoke one eye, purple smoke facial expression changes again, she is afraid.


    The moon is like frost way: "purple smoke, you also don''t have to frighten so, I won''t tell night Mo Chen, all about Zi Chen baby."


    Ziyan obviously breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked at the moon like frost suspiciously.


    The moon is like frost, but she doesn''t explain anything, because there''s no need at all. She doesn''t have to explain.


    It is estimated that Mo Wanfeng and yemochen are coming back soon. Yuerushuang glances at Ziyan again and says, "Ziyan, yemochen and others are coming back soon. You''d better go back to have a rest soon. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something will happen later."


    Ziyan thought, didn''t stay much, turned and left.


    It''s time for her to sleep in the tent. If the Lord finds her here, how can she explain it?


    When Ziyan left, Qingzhu and Zichen baby just looked at the moon like frost and asked about their doubts. Qingzhu asked, "Miss, did you tell Ziyan everything? Why did you tell her? Are you really going to recognize this sister? Are you going to hide nothing from her? "


    Zichen baby said: "mother, how did you bring Ziyan to apologize? Just give her a fight. She apologized. Can''t she be hurt? Mother, you are partial, baby is very sad


    Yueru frost twitched: "baby, please put on a sad look when you say sad next time, OK? The acting is really bad. "


    "It''s tiring to have a mother who is as good as you are!" Catalpa Chen baby hands holding heart, bitter face, as if really suffered how much injustice.


    The moon is like frost. I just feel a group of crows flying over my head.


    Qingzhu asked, but he didn''t get an answer. He couldn''t stop asking again: "Miss, you''re not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yueru frost looked up at Qingzhu and said with a smile: "Ziyan cares too much about Yemo Chen. She thinks Yemo Chen is more important than anything else. Therefore, even if she knows that Zichen baby is my son and Yemo Chen''s son, she will never talk nonsense, or she doesn''t want Yemo Chen to know the truth more than me."


    There is only one night in Ziyan''s world. How can she allow other people to rob her of the only world? If she loses it, she will go crazy.


    Yuerushuang also understands Ziyan''s mood, so she chooses to quit.


    "Then, miss, are you willing?" Qingzhu asked.


    Zichen baby weakly asked: "mother, as soon as we leave, can''t we see dad again?"


    "Do you really want to recognize your father?" Yuerushuang looks at Zichen baby. She can see that Zichen baby likes yemochen very much.


    Of course, Yemo Chen also began to care about her baby. Would it be too heartless for her to choose to quit and cut off the connection between her baby and Yemo Chen?


    But if not, what can we do? The moon is as tangled as frost.


    Zichen baby said: "baby really likes father, but if father and mother can only choose one, then I choose mother."


    It doesn''t matter whether he has a father or not. Anyway, he is used to it, but his mother can''t do without it.


    Yuerushuang suddenly felt distressed. She thought about it and said, "baby, I promised Ziyan to take you away without telling yemochen about our relationship. However, I didn''t promise her that you and yemochen will never meet."


    Yue Zi Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up: "mother''s meaning, baby want to Dad, or can you go to dad?"


    "As long as you can find someone, as long as yemochen is willing to see you, I will never stop you." She doesn''t have the right to stop the relationship between father and son.


    Catalpa Chen baby excited, such as frost also satisfied.


    Anyway, my father is always my father! I''m afraid Mo Wanfeng really likes Zichen baby to the extreme, and has been with her for so many years, but she can''t replace Yemo Chen. I don''t know if Mo Wanfeng will be very sad after he knows?


    The moon is like frost, looking at Zichen baby, can''t stop thinking.


    Soon, the moon like frost cut off the picture in my mind. Now, it''s not suitable to think about those things!


    Zichen baby''s eyebrows curved: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t betray you."


    "Yes Yuerushuang nodded: "remember what you say now."


    "Remember what?"


    With the voice falling, ye Mo Chen takes the lead in lifting the curtain, and Mo Wanfeng follows.


    Night ink Chen looking at catalpa Chen baby and moon frost face never retreat smile, heart slightly move.Moon such as frost swept the night Mo Chen one eye, this person will come, is really in her expectation.


    Eyebrow tip picked to pick, month like frost to night Mo Chen to move to wave: "Li Wang adult, can come over?"? I have a little question for you


    "Since it''s a small problem, why ask?" Night Mo Chen asked, but people can''t stop to the moon like frost close.


    Yue Rushuang feels that Mo Chen''s eyes emit a strange light. It seems that she is the only one in his eyes, with a little affection.


    Is this yemochen? The moon was like frost, and the tiger was shocked. She couldn''t stop thinking about it, but soon she cleared her mind.


    How much affection can ye Mo Chen have? Even if there is, it also gives Ziyan, how much can she have?


    The moon is like frost, don''t be sentimental!


    After a pause, Yue Rusheng said, "Yemo Chen, can you tell me who humiliated my mother and killed her three years ago?"


    The moon is like frost to ask to be frank, night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, then, speak out, the answer and purple smoke said the same.


    After that, Yemo Chen said: "Ziyan asked the same question to Wang before. I think she also believes Shuiling Yan is her mother, right? Did you recognize Ziyan? "


    "What do you recognize?" The moon is like frost, and her face calmly responds: "although we have the same face, we don''t accept it so quickly, do we? At least there has to be a delay, isn''t there? "


    Night Mo Chen eyebrow twisted twist, suddenly proposed: "this time to go back to revenge, I think it is a very good time, you two sisters can cultivate a feeling."


    Moon such as frost way: "purple smoke''s body is not good, or don''t go to toss, revenge, I a person is enough."


    So here, the moon like frost pause for a moment, and then continue: "yemochen, prepare a carriage for me, I''ll leave later."

 Chapter 237

    "You''re leaving in a minute? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I haven''t prepared for anything yet. I''ll tell you to go on and let people prepare and clean up. Which one doesn''t need time? " The night Mo Chen suddenly is a burst of complaint.


    Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen: "you can clean up slowly. Miss Ben, Qingzhu, Zichen baby and Wanfeng will leave together."


    "You leave together? What about the king The night Mo Chen''s voice suddenly rises.


    Yuerushuang: "what do you want? It''s your business. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with Miss Ben, does it? Now that I know who the enemy is, I have no reason to stay. What do you think? "


    "Bullshit!" The night Mo Chen is very angry, directly burst the thick language.


    Moon like frost frown, intend to ignore the night ink Chen.


    The night Mo Chen is not willing, stretch out a hand to pull to have already turned round to prepare to clean up of month like frost: "what do you mean?"


    Yemo Chen''s hand is very strong. In his anger, he doesn''t think about the weight of the moon. He also forgets that the moon like frost, which seems to be full of vitality in front of him, is actually black and blue. With this grip, he grabs the pain of Yueru frost and drags it to his arms. Yueru frost bumps into Yemo Chen''s solid chest unexpectedly Whether it''s the wrist or the face that bumps into Yemo Chen''s body, it''s a sharp pain.


    The moon was like frost, and the cold sweat came down immediately.


    Of course, yuerushuang is stubborn, and she is obviously in pain. However, she doesn''t want to show weakness and beg for mercy, but instinctively struggles: "yemochen, what do you mean? Let go


    What does this man mean? Is it really easy to deceive her when she is like frost?


    Yemo Chen''s grip is tighter. Yueru Shuang struggles. They form a seesaw battle. Yemo Chen is furious. It seems that there are two leopards in his eyes, who can jump out and bite at any time. But Yueru Shuang''s eyes are two fires. Their eyes meet and fight each other. No one admits defeat.


    This change of situation directly shocked Zichen baby, Qingzhu and Mo Wanfeng, so that they didn''t react for a moment, and left yuerushuang and yemochen alone there.


    The atmosphere gradually became tense, and the air around it became so thin that it was almost breathless.


    "The moon is like frost. Did you come all the way to ask for a message? I told you such important news, didn''t you say anything? You want to leave like this? Have you asked me if I agree? " The night Mo Chen''s anger is irresistible, and the frightening eyes seem to swallow Qi alive.


    Yueru frost sneered: "Yemo Chen, you are really strange. If Miss Ben didn''t come back to ask who killed your mother, do you think Miss Ben would come back? Did you make this request? Don''t think that Miss Ben''s coming here to see you is to think of you. Even though she has the same face as Ziyan, her mind is totally different from Ziyan''s. she has no interest in you. "


    "Are you sure?" The voice Fang falls, night Mo Chen also don''t know is which root tendon took out, one hand embraces the moon like frost waist, without hesitation to kiss down.


    This kiss, with punitive, very overbearing.


    Moon frost in the night ink Chen kiss down that moment on the silly eyes, brain "bang" to blow open, completely forget how to react.


    The familiar breath flows between the lips and teeth, the moon is like frost, but it has a strange feeling.


    Now night ink Chen, too strange.


    She always knew that Yemo Chen was cruel and merciless. All her love was given to a woman, that is Ziyan. But she never knew that Yemo Chen could be so overbearing and so Nervous, so fear?


    What is he nervous about? What are you afraid of? If the moon is like frost, I can''t believe it. What''s so terrible about a man like Yemo Chen? What''s the tension?


    Is wondering, the lip is a pain.


    Yemo Chen is punishing her for not paying attention.


    Moon like frost suddenly wake up, she pushed away night Mo Chen.


    However, the night Mo Chen tightly clasps her waist, the moon is like frost to refuse, but is to let oneself more painful.


    Pain, once again spread, such as frost, pain killing heart have.


    She wants to take out a scalpel or a silver needle to deal with Yemo Chen, but she sadly finds that she has become a lump of mud in Yemo Chen''s arms. Of course, she can''t move her hand, she can''t get anything.


    Can only let the night Mo Chen to her wanton for?


    No!


    Is she a master who can be slaughtered?


    Absolutely not!


    She has to resist, must resist, otherwise, in Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu, and Zichen baby in front of lost chastity, that play big hair.


    Then when Yemo Chen attacked the city again, he bit Yemo Chen fiercely in anger.


    Night Mo Chen stuffy hum a voice, directly let go of her.


    "The moon is like frost, how dare you bite me?" Damn it!


    Moon as frost anger: "you dare to bite miss, how can''t miss bite you?"

 Chapter 238

    "In that case, I don''t have to be polite? It''s not polite to come but not go... " The night Mo Chen Mou color deeply stares at the moon like frost, the two small beasts in the Mou son can fly out at any time to eat the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, and her heart jumps suddenly. Before she even reacts, she is held in her lips by Yemo Chen again.


    The moon is like frost, there is a moment of absence.


    "At this time, I can still be distracted. It seems that I really don''t work hard enough!" Night Mo Chen whispered a, once again overbearing and strong to kiss down.


    This time, more ruthless than before.


    At the same time, the night Mo Chen''s hand in the body of the frost on the move.


    In the tent, only the taste of extravagance remains.


    The moon is like frost. She has her own way to get someone.


    She is a fatal attraction in itself!


    Night ink Chen began to forget, began to be unscrupulous, see is about to go to the last step, such as frost, find the right time, raise the foot, a hard kick.


    "Well..."


    Night Mo Chen stuffy hum a voice, immediately loosen the moon like frost, squat down, pain, self-evident.


    Yuerushuang was free, and she jumped away a few steps decisively. Then, she calmly managed her messy and even shabby clothes.


    Night Mo Chen squatted, speechless, but the constant cold sweat from his forehead, as well as his pale face, can clearly determine his pain at this time.


    Don''t know later night Mo Chen see her, can have a kind of fear? Will there be any psychological shadow?


    The moon is like frost, I can''t stop thinking.


    However, soon, the moon will be such as frost to cut off the thoughts, it is really what psychological shadow, it is also his right.


    In the face of such a sick body, she can still work hard. It''s really better than animals.


    Glancing at the night ink Chen, the moon turns decisively away from the tent like frost.


    By her ruthless kick a foot, night Mo Chen should be even kill her heart, she continues to stay, isn''t that seek death?


    Of course, the most important thing is that now she has to go to re treat her wounds and change her clothes.


    Drooping eyes swept an eye, the moon such as frost really is also some can''t go down.


    Her clothes were torn by Yemo Chen, and the beggars'' clothes were better than hers.


    Blood stained clothes, its skin with scars looming, it is absolutely an indescribable picture.


    Think, no matter who, looking at her like this, will certainly be blood boiling.


    The moon, like frost, pinches out the disharmonious picture in my mind, and speeds up unconsciously.


    Then, as soon as her hand touched the tent curtain, she was held by both hands. Then, her body rotated and fell into a solid embrace again.


    Familiar with the breath, such as frost on the moon immediately sure, is the night ink Chen.


    But is the quality of this man too good? She just that one foot although not to make night Mo Chen die son and grandson, but, absolutely enough of him, no reason, she has not left the tent, he stood up?


    However, the fact is that she really fell into yemochen''s arms again.


    It''s over!


    The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen''s man is selfish and mean, domineering and hairy, She Ji just so to him, he must want to kill her.


    Yuerushuang didn''t even have time to think about more, so she felt a strong force coming, and her body fell down uncontrollably.


    The pain on the body has not yet eased, and the body has a close contact with the ground. The moon is like frost, and I feel that I want to be disabled.


    That taste, really a little long!


    The moon is like frost, but before she gets up, she feels dark in front of her eyes.


    Lift Mou, bumped into night Mo Chen dim eyes.


    At that moment, the moon, like frost, saw the murderous Qi in Mo Chen''s eyes at night.


    The heart next coagulates, even have no reaction, chin then be night Mo Chen a pinch.


    "The moon is like frost. You dare to kick me. Do you really think I dare not touch you?" The night Mo Chen is furious, thinking of just now the moon like frost that foot.


    This woman is really going to waste her!


    "You asked for it!" The moon is as cold as frost.


    If you don''t do anything to miss Ben, can miss Ben kick you? Why didn''t you see Miss Ben kicking someone else?


    Night Mo Chen''s face sank again a few minutes: "this king touches you, that is this king looks up to you, you should be grateful."


    Moon such as frost smile, but, that smile did not reach half of the fundus, how to see is a kind of irony.


    The night Mo Chen feels this smile dazzling extremely, want to tear up her very much.


    In the heart thinks, night Mo Chen still really move hand, want to tear off the moon such as frost smile on the face.


    The moon is like frost, the color of eyes is more and more heavy. I raise my hand, and I don''t know when the knife in his hand will reach the neck of Yemo Chen.


    Cold blade in the air to draw a sharp arc, murderous in the air circulation.The night Mo Chen Mou color sinks again, before brain reaction comes over, his hand has already grasped the moon like frost.


    Night Mo Chen draw close the distance between the two people, such as frost holding a knife hand horizontal between the two people.


    Night Mo Chen took off the knife, turned in the hands, and then directly placed on the neck of the frost.


    Voice, like the winter in the snow, cold bone.


    "The moon is like frost, you really want to die!"


    "Do you dare to scratch my neck?" The moon is like frost. It doesn''t beg for mercy or give in. Instead, it constantly stimulates yemochen.


    "Yemo Chen, it''s not miss Ben who said you. If you dare to put a knife on Miss Ben''s neck, you will live in regret in this life."


    Yemo Chen''s face sank a little, Yueru frost pointed to his neck, one hand also holding Yemo Chen''s hand stabbed to the neck.


    "Come on, this is it. Shine on it and row hard."

 Chapter 239

    "The moon is like frost, do you think I dare not?" At night, Mo Chen was so angry that he vomited blood.


    This damned woman has the same innocent face as Ziyan. She is so beautiful, but she has a heart totally different from Ziyan. She is overbearing, powerful, decisive and cruel.


    Yuerushuang looked at yemochen: "I didn''t say you dare not, come here, stab it in and cut it off. Then, there will be no more yuerushuang in the world."


    "The moon is like frost. Don''t force me." At night, Mo Chen was gnashing his teeth, and every word burst out from between his teeth.


    The moon is like frost. You are a dead woman. It''s so hard to show her weakness and make her soft. She said that she was wrong and asked for help?


    You forced him? Did she expect him not to kill her?


    Fuck!


    The night Mo Chen explodes coarse language, in the heart that indignation, simply have no words.


    There are thousands of people in the world. There is no one he dare not kill except the moon.


    Yemo Chen despises himself very much. If the moon is like frost, he should have a knife. The moon is like frost, but the knife is in his hand, and the blade is on the neck of the moon. He can''t get off!


    Yemochen, are you really confused?


    Yuerushuang looked at yemochen with a smile: "the knife is in your hand, why does it make me force you? Can you be a little more funny? "


    Ye Mo Chen, how dare you treat Miss Ben again? Be careful that your son will never recognize you!


    Hum!


    Night ink Chen looking at the moon like frost, once again deeply stimulated, this woman is absolutely intentional, deliberately stimulate him.


    I really want to tear her face.


    The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost fiercely, and the moon like frost greets with a smile, as if in provocation.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Ziyan, she..."


    Ziyan lifts the curtain and enters, but his voice stops abruptly.


    The picture in the tent is weird. Ziyan suddenly doesn''t know whether to go in or out.


    However, his appearance and short words brought the people in the tent back to reality.


    Moon like frost and night ink Chen is still big eyes stare small eyes, one person seems calm incomparable, one person seems irritable abnormal.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that there is a knife between them. No one here is unfamiliar with it. It''s a scalpel used by evil doctors. It looks small and not very impressive. But the knife is extremely sharp. In the hands of evil doctors, it can save people and kill people.


    Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu and Zichen Baobao were so frightened that they didn''t react. They didn''t expect that they would react again.


    The hearts of the three people are all in their throats.


    Zichen baby took the lead in sinking: "yemochen, if you dare to hurt my mother, I''m not finished with you."


    Young voice domineering spread in the tent, resounding.


    Night ink Chen heart suddenly a pain, he most don''t want is catalpa Chen baby no longer like him.


    Mo Wanfeng, taking advantage of the moment when Mo Chen was stunned, went forward and grabbed the scalpel in his hand, and then scolded: "ah Chen, Ru Shuang was hurt like this because of you. You actually treated her like this when she was seriously injured. Do you have any conscience? I always thought you were just cold-blooded, but you were cold-blooded. "


    "Mr. Wang, even if you have more dissatisfaction with the young lady, you can''t wait for her to get better?" With that, the tip of Qingzhu''s nose was sour, and her hand holding the moon like frost could not stop shaking. She was even afraid of meeting the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost. It looks like one word: shocking!


    In the face of many accusations, night ink Chen heart suddenly rose a dissatisfaction, it is clear that the moon is like frost, this woman is wrong first, now all become his not?


    But


    Micro a drooping eyes, looking at the moon such as frost, now miserable, heart and like a knife to scratch a knife, pain!


    The wounds on yuerushuang''s body are bleeding. Although they are dry now, they look even more shocking.


    However


    Angrily come forward, night Mo Chen walk while take off clothes.


    Moon like frost stares at Mo Chen in the night and thinks: does this guy turn? You''re going to strip?


    However, ye Mo Chen, what do you mean when you stare at Miss Ben like you want to kill someone?


    In the process of wishful thinking, Yemo Chen has come to him, his coat has been taken off, and the moon is like frost. He subconsciously retreats, and wonders: "Yemo Chen, although there is a saying that food and sex are also important, you can''t mess around in the daytime."


    "The implication is that we can make trouble during the day? You are just kicking me. Are you reminding me? " Night Mo Chen deliberately distorted the meaning of the moon as frost.


    The moon was like frost, and a drop of sweat was dripping from her forehead. She said, "which ear of yours heard what Wang meant?"


    "Two ears." Yemo Chen is eloquent.


    The moon covered her face like frost: yemochen, what''s your moral integrity?


    Oh!


    How did she forget that Yemo Chen might never have seen it.Suddenly, a wisp of wind passed on his shoulder, and the familiar night Mo Chen''s breath poured up. Looking back, he saw that night Mo Chen was hanging his head to make clothes for her. His eyes were focused and his movements were gentle, as if he was dealing with a treasure. He was afraid that if he had a little more strength, he would hurt Bao Bei''s hands, and his cold and hard facial lines were a little more soft.


    Handsome!


    It is said that a serious man is the best to see the moon like frost.


    Night ink Chen lift eyes, two people line of sight relative, tenderness overflowing.


    At that moment, I don''t know who confused my heart and who moved my feelings.


    I always thought I couldn''t move my heart.


    War is in chaos.


    However, soon, the moon like frost will find something wrong. Yemo Chen''s gentleness should be only for Ziyan. She still remembers the rude scenes. How can she be confused by him?


    The moon is like frost. When you pat your head, beauty is wrong!


    Beauty is wrong!


    Yuerushuang collected her thoughts and looked at Yemo Chen doubtfully: "Yemo Chen, what''s wrong with you? Or blind? " Otherwise, why are you so gentle with her? Don''t you think she''s purple smoke?


    Think of that kind of possibility, the moon is like frost in the heart stuffy afflictive.


    Night Mo Chen anger: "I really blind."


    For fear that she would be seen by others, she would be kind enough to put on a dress for her, and even say that he was blind?


    What an ungrateful woman!


    Just now carefully put on the clothes on the moon like frost, suddenly pulled back, night ink Chen black face, just how gentle, now how hard.


    The moon is like frost


    Today''s Yemo Chen is just like Yemo Chen!


    But


    Yemo Chen, how distorted are you? How proud? Don''t say you, you as?


    The night Mo Chen but grasps the clothes, angrily walked.


    On the way to Ziyan, he did not forget to give her a vicious command: "do not prepare a carriage for her, and do not prepare a horse for her."


    No carriage, no horse. I''ll see how you go.

 Chapter 240

    Yemo Chen, can you be more childish?


    Miss Ben can''t leave without a carriage or a horse?


    How naive!


    "Evening wind, you go to prepare a carriage, and we''ll leave at night." The moon is like frost, turning to see Mo Wanfeng, saying.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and frowns. His eyes are always on the lips of the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang raises her hand to touch her lips. It hurts when she touches it. I think she is bitten by Yemo Chen. I don''t have to look in the mirror. I can see it from Mo Wanfeng''s eyes.


    "Ru Shuang, you and ah Chen just now..." Mo Wanfeng asked tentatively, but he didn''t know how to continue.


    Yueru Frost said: "as you can see, we had a fight. He bit me, and I bit him too. You made my injury worse. I almost killed him. Then, I angered him. No, let''s not give us carriages and horses."


    "Rushuang, you know that''s not what I''m talking about." Mo Wanfeng frowned.


    Yueru Frost said: "evening wind, you can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety, what should be done, what should not be done, very clear."


    "Like frost, does it hurt? Do you want to deal with it again? " Mo Wanfeng asked anxiously. At last, he asked, "do you have to leave at night? Can''t you go tomorrow? "


    "It''s relatively safe to leave at night." Late at night, they are sleeping, they leave, not knowing, not knowing.


    Think of this, such as frost can not stop reminding: "the evening wind, the carriage on the outside, we go out on the line."


    Mo Wanfeng is also smart. As soon as the moon is like frost, he will understand it. He can''t help wondering immediately: "can you walk away like frost?"


    "Why can''t you go away?" Night Mo Chen is want to block, purple smoke will definitely help her leave.


    I''m afraid there''s no one here who doesn''t want to see her more than Ziyan.


    Mo Wanfeng understood, immediately no longer asked, turned to prepare the carriage.


    "Miss, let me help you with the wound." Qingzhu helps the moon like frost to sit down.


    Yuerusheng said: "Qingzhu, don''t be busy. The injuries are all visible to the eyes and within the reach of the hands. I''ll deal with them again myself. You can go to the tent over there and pick up a suit of clothes for me."


    "Don''t you really want Qingzhu''s help?" Qingzhu is obviously not at ease.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I really don''t have to! You hurry to clean up, and then prepare something to eat. "


    "Good!" Qingzhu leaves in response.


    In the tent, only yuerushun and Zichen baby are left. Yuerushun sits in front of the bed and looks at Zichen baby. Zichen baby''s eyes are very complex, with worry, doubt and fear.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand to touch Zichen baby''s head and said, "baby, my mother will give you a chance now. If you have any questions, just ask them. My mother will know everything and say everything."


    Catalpa Chen baby rushed to the moon like frost arms, the previous calm if not, instead of fear, fear.


    "Mother, just now, I really thought my father was going to kill my mother." Catalpa Chen baby tightly holds on to the clothes like frost, for fear that once she let go, she will be gone.


    Yuerushuang also knew that the baby was scared. She patted Zichen baby on the back and comforted her: "don''t worry, the thunder is loud and the rain is small. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    "Mother, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can say that dad has a lot of thunder and little rain. Do you know how the outside world passes on dad? Dad doesn''t dare to kill anyone. If he''s ruthless, he''ll take care of you. Someone once sent him a false message. After he caught the man, he didn''t know what he had done. Anyway, the man asked for forgiveness until he died, which caused a sensation. " Zichen baby is right.


    "Baby, how do you know if your mother doesn''t know these things?" She always knew that Yemo Chen was cruel, but she didn''t carefully observe how he treated others.


    Zichen baby embarrassed smile, he said: "mother, this can only show that you don''t care about your father, and I, care about my father, I went to inquire."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for the moon such as frost mouth, he again way: "mother, next time, when life and death is at stake, you don''t again with dad hard, maybe he a force, really put your delicate life to end, so, more not worth it, right?"


    "What do you mean, baby?" The moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby eyes across a cunning, way: "mother, you can directly tell him, baby is his son, and you are baby''s mother, if he dares to kill you, baby will hate him, never recognize his father."


    "You think he cares?" The moon is like frost, where does the baby come from? Although, she knows that if she said that, Yemo Chen really dare not move her.


    Baby said: "baby smart, good-looking, filial, what a good son, others can not ask, he white when cheap father, what dissatisfaction? Shouldn''t he cherish his baby and his mother? ""Where''s the face, baby?" The moon is like frost.


    This boy, I don''t know who he is. He''s very cheeky and narcissistic.


    Zichen baby put her little face together in front of the moon like frost: "here."


    The moon is like frost, happy: "you..."


    "Mother, did father kiss you?" Zichen baby looks at the frost like lips excitedly and shakes his head and sighs: "Dad is so rude, bad, bad!"


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth twitches, Zichen baby, what is your focus?


    Drink water to suppress shock!


    Moon frost deeply felt that it was necessary, so he took the water on the bedside tea table and drank it.


    "Mother, does father want to put you in the right place?"


    Catalpa Chen baby suddenly a language, language is not surprising, die endlessly.


    The moon is like frost to spray directly, the water that just drank in the mouth almost spurted catalpa Chen baby one face.


    The moon is like frost, while coughing violently, collecting the quilt of Zichen baby.


    Zichen baby looked disgusted: "mother, how dissatisfied are you with the baby? Will spray a baby bed? "


    "Who told you all this mess?" she said This boy is only three years old. Is he really only three years old?


    I want to put him back and be reborn.


    "Mother, as the saying goes, people need food and sex. You and dad are not..."


    "Shut up Moon such as frost interrupt catalpa Chen baby, frown ask: "these, where did you learn?"


    "Isn''t there a lot of books in my mother''s study? I came across a book about men and women. One of them couldn''t help but read two more lines. " Zichen baby stirred her fingers and whispered.


    The moon is like frost


    Baby, are you sure you just read two lines more than several books?

 Chapter 241

    There are several books in her study, which are related to medicine. There are also several books about male and female biology. Among them, there are books about how children come from.


    The moon such as frost guess, catalpa Chen baby is read that aspect of the book.


    Just, those books, she put on the top of the three meter high bookshelf, even two Zichen baby together can''t get, but he just read, who gave him, can imagine.


    The moon is like frost, only feel the temple jump suddenly.


    Catalpa Chen baby see moon like frost has never said, think she is angry, then stretched out his hand to pull the moon like frost, and take the initiative to admit the mistake.


    "Mother, I promise I''ll never see it again."


    Have seen, according to the catalpa Chen baby that never forget the memory, which also need to see? You don''t have to look. You can remember your whole life.


    Yueru frost asked: "you tell your mother, did Uncle Mo show you?"


    "Mother, it''s hard for you, baby." Zichen baby is still stirring fingers.


    The moon is like frost


    It''s not like she''s acting innocent and cute?


    The Mou light turned to turn, the moon like frost way: "baby, if you say, mother will not be angry, go back, mother take you to revenge."


    "It''s uncle mo." Zichen baby decisively sold Mo Wanfeng.


    He always knew that his dead grandmother and mother suffered a lot of grievances when they were in the prime minister''s residence. He always wanted to go to the people in the prime minister''s residence to get revenge and teach them a lesson. However, his mother refused all the time, and he had no choice but to be his darling.


    Now, his mother wants to take him to the prime minister''s residence and give him a chance to clean up the people in the prime minister''s residence. Can he not be excited?


    The moon is silent like frost. She thinks that she has to tell the evening wind that she can''t show the children any more.


    "Mother, let baby take care of your wound." Zichen baby flatters.


    At the same time, Zichen baby has got up.


    The moon is like frost a person to press back on the bed, way: "baby, you also have injury, still have a good rest, mother this small injury, mother can deal with it."


    Don''t let baby touch, just don''t want to let baby worry, let baby worry once is enough.


    Night Mo Chen under the hand, this see place even lighter, invisible place, more serious.


    "Mother, do you dislike baby?" Zichen baby pretends to be sad.


    Yuerushuang touched Zichen baby''s head and said, "yemochen is a beast. I''m afraid you''re scared."


    "Mother..." Zichen baby''s eyes are shining, subconsciously speaking.


    However, before his words came out, the moon interrupted him like frost: "baby, you can have a good sleep again. At night, when everyone is asleep, we will leave."


    While saying that the moon was like frost, she exchanged the quilt, and then said, "baby, we''re going to leave soon. We''ll make do with it first. When we get back to the tobacco City, my mother will prepare a more beautiful bed for you."


    Catalpa Chen baby a face dislike, but enemy but sleepy idea attack.


    Until it is certain that Zichen baby has fallen asleep, yuerushuang finds medicine and gauze, takes off her clothes and reprocesses the wound.


    The wound was almost finished. Qingzhu also twisted the bag and came with her clothes. She came forward and took the gauze from Yueru Frost''s hand to wrap the wound.


    Qingzhu''s ability to deal with wounds is also very good. It''s fast and crisp.


    However, while wrapping the gauze, Qingzhu complained: "this Li Wang''s hand is too heavy. Doesn''t he know that the young lady is hurt? It''s a beast. "


    Yuerushuang picked her eyebrows and said, "Qingzhu, please don''t complain any more. Yemochen hurt me so far, and he didn''t get it himself."


    Conservative estimate, night Mo Chen short time, see a woman should not feel.


    However, she also assured that she did not abandon yemochen.


    What Yueru frost doesn''t know is that although it is said that Yemo Chen has a lot of love affairs and that he has a lot of male pets, only he knows that those people are just a cover, and the only one who really makes him have a physiological reaction when he is sober is Yueru frost.


    Even to Ziyan with the same face, he did not react.


    It''s getting dark. They''re in this area, burning piles of fire. The orange flame sways with the wind, but it has a different flavor.


    After wrapping up the moon like frost, Qingzhu went to the kitchen to prepare for food.


    She worked a lot of time and prepared a lot of pancakes.


    And Mo Wanfeng didn''t know where he got the carriage, so he stopped outside.


    Yueru frost knows that Yemo Chen has someone watching them. At first, she doesn''t care. However, as time goes on, they haven''t left yet. Yueru frost puts out the candle and pretends to sleep.


    The watchman came out from the dark and made a fire outside the tent. The moon blew out like frost, and the faint smell of medicine swept away. Without a word, he fell down.Yue Rusheng takes a look and makes sure that she is really asleep. Then she leaves with Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu and Zichen baby.


    Catalpa Chen baby has awakened, know is to leave, still quite reluctant, but, he did not say anything.


    He believes that he and yemochen will see each other soon.


    If Yemo Chen doesn''t catch up, then Negative.


    It''s already late at night, when people are most tired, the moon is like frost, and several people leave without making any sound.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the carriage. Yuerushuang, Qingzhu and Zichen took the carriage. Mo Wanfeng drove the carriage and left in the dark.


    And yemochen has been in a state of low pressure since he left yuerushuang. Ziyan said Ziyan''s condition was not good. He went to see it and coaxed people to sleep. He began to be in a daze again.


    Looking at Ziyan, what night Mo Chen thinks in his mind is the moon like frost, thinking about everything between him and the moon like frost.


    It''s clear that contact is not so much. Why do you feel uncontrollable?


    The more I think about it, the more agitated Yemo Chen is.


    I got up and walked out of the tent. The air outside was fresh, but I couldn''t slow down Mo Chen''s depression.


    That damned woman, how ever did he treat a woman like that? She was ungrateful.


    Damn it!


    You want to go? He didn''t even nod. Can she go?


    With a heart full of displeasure, ye Mo Chen walked restlessly in the dead of night.


    Unconsciously, Yemo Chen goes to the tent where Yueru frost and Zichen baby live.


    Outside the tent, two people fell asleep, which he arranged to look at yuerushuang and others. Yemochen coldly glanced at them, without any hesitation, raised his feet and lifted the curtain.


    The curtain opened, and the moonlight shone through the curtain into the tent, just on the bed.


    Night Mo Chen was surprised to find that there was no one on the bed.


    Before the brain reacts, yemochen has lit the candle, the candle flickers, and the tent is empty.


    Night ink Chen''s face, suddenly black as the bottom of the pot, wind and rain.

 Chapter 242

    "Moon, Ru, frost..." Night Mo Chen gnashed his teeth, word by word, every word burst out from his teeth, which shows his anger.


    Turning around, he quickly ran out of the tent. Yemochen went to another tent to have a look. It was still empty, even without any temperature. It can be seen that people have been walking for a long time.


    The anger in Yemo Chen''s heart rose to an unprecedented height.


    Out of the tent, night ink Chen''s vision swept the two people on the ground, raised his foot and kicked in the past, without any mercy.


    Two people eat pain, wake up in sleep.


    "Who the hell kicked me?" Two people low incantation, however, when see night Mo Chen, two people''s facial expressions suddenly change, at the same time knelt down: "Lord, forgive me, subordinate die!"


    "You really deserve to die!" Night Mo Chen''s voice seems to be quenched with cold ice, which is called a cold.


    Two people immediately shake like sieve chaff: "Lord, spare me, my subordinates don''t dare any more!"


    "What about people?" The night Mo Chen fiercely asks a way.


    ¡°£¿¡± Two people a face force, completely didn''t understand what night Mo Chen is asking.


    The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way: "month like frost and its maid, still have mo childe, and that child?"


    "Sleep in it!" The two spoke in unison.


    However, after seeing the look of Yemo Chen, they were not sure.


    Is


    Night Mo Chen kick a: "open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, people are sleeping in it?"


    Damn it!


    The moon is like frost. You''d better not let me catch you, or you''ll die.


    The anger in Yemo Chen''s heart is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, rolling bigger and bigger.


    After the two subordinates went in and looked at it, their already bad faces became worse and worse, and their worries and fears came up together.


    I thought I was dead, but the expected pain didn''t come, so I saw Mo CHENFENG running out in the night, leaving only an angry word echoing in the air for a long time.


    "Tell Ziyan that tomorrow morning, we will escort Ziyan back to Yancheng. I have something important to deal with. I will go back to the city first."


    What''s up? As soon as the moon frost disappeared, the LORD had something important to deal with. What''s this important thing? What else do you want?


    Don''t you always care about Ziyan girl? How can you be so attached to the moon like frost?


    They were puzzled, but when they thought of the same appearance of Yueru frost and Ziyan, they couldn''t stop guessing. Is it true that the heart of Wang Ye belongs to Yueru frost all the time? Is Ziyan girl just a double?


    No!


    If Ziyan girl is a substitute, why did the prince give her a letter of divorce when he finally married her?


    They couldn''t figure it out, so they didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, it''s all about the master. In the palace, the most taboo thing is to talk too much.


    The night Mo Chen takes the horse, turns over and goes to the smoke city while it''s dark.


    The moon is like frost. You are really capable. I won''t allow you to leave. You''d better go back to Yancheng at the first time and don''t let me catch you.


    Yemo Chen''s speed is very fast. All the way, he has an idea in his mind: catch up with Yueru frost, and then teach Yueru frost a lesson. He wants to let the woman know the end of offending Yemo Chen.


    Yueru frost, their speed is not very fast, but not far away, Mo Wanfeng chose to take a shortcut, this road is proposed by Yueru frost, she does not know why, always feel that Yemo Chen will find what, their speed is slow, if let Yemo Chen catch up, it is not fun.


    However, back to Yancheng, it is a different situation.


    To the smoke City, to the Tianxiang building, is her frost territory, any who want to do to her or her people, have to see if she is willing.


    It has to be said that it is wise for the moon to be like frost. Not long after their carriage changed the way, yemochen caught up with them.


    However, the moon is like frost, they take the dark road, night Mo Chen is the road, not the same speed, not the same road.


    The sky is getting brighter. Yemo Chen''s eyebrows are always frowning. He can''t tell his doubts. If the moon is like frost, they will take a carriage when they go back to Yancheng. The speed of the carriage must be slow, which can''t be compared with his fast horse. But why, when the sky is getting brighter, he will soon arrive at Yancheng, but there is no trace of them.


    Didn''t they return to tobacco city? But back to Fujiang city?


    Just have that kind of guess, night Mo Chen then denied.


    Yuerushuang came back this time to avenge her mother. Now, she knows who the enemy of killing her mother is. How can she forget it?


    But if the moon returns to Yancheng like frost, why hasn''t he seen anyone all the way? Are they that fast?


    The moon such as frost and others took a shortcut?


    But it''s not easy to take a shortcut, and it''s even harder to take a carriage. Will the moon choose like frost?


    In fact, in the hesitation of Yemo Chen, Mo Wanfeng has driven the carriage back to Tianxiang building.In order to avoid being caught by Yemo Chen, Mo Wanfeng not only took a shortcut, but also walked very fast.


    On returning to Tianxiang building, yuerushuang asks Qingzhu to take Zichen baby to her bedroom. At the first time, she goes to get the medicine and treats Zichen baby again.


    When everything is ready, the sky is bright and the golden sun is high in the sky.


    After a night''s drive, several people are tired. Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu go back to their room to have a rest. Yuerushuang is too lazy to walk any more, so she sleeps next to Zichen baby.


    Yemochen also returned to Yancheng at dawn. He went back to Prince Li''s house to wash himself. Then, without closing his eyes, he went to Tianxiang building.


    The door of Tianxiang building is open and many guests come in and out.


    Night Mo Chen directly on the second floor, however, was stopped at the stairs.


    Qin Xizhao looked at Yemo Chen and said with a smile, "what brings King Li here? Our evil doctor has been in Fujiang city in recent years, and has not come back for a long time. The things sold in Tianxiang building are all on the first floor. You can have a look. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me, and I can recommend it to the Lord. "


    "The moon is like frost?" Night Mo Chen tiny narrow eyes, open to the point asked.


    Qin Xizhao is still a smile, not half a silk panic.


    If you look carefully, you can see that Qin Xizhao''s smile is less than half of his eyes.


    Qin Xizhao said: "the moon is like frost. It''s a man of evil medicine. It''s the master. I''m just a shopkeeper. How can I care about the master? Mr. Wang, I''m afraid you asked the wrong person? "


    "The moon didn''t come back like frost?" The night Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath.


    Intuition tells him that the moon is back like frost.


    Qin Xizhao shook his head: "up to now, I have never seen them."


    He just received the news that he would not be disturbed by anyone.


    Ye Mo Chen stares at Qin Xizhao fiercely for a moment, then turns around and goes straight to the first floor and sits down: "well, I''ll wait for her to come back here."

 Chapter 243

    Yemo Chen, what are you worrying about? What''s the matter?


    Wait!


    If Miss doesn''t want to see you, she won''t see you even if you wear the stool.


    "Lord, if you are willing to wait, just wait! I have other things to deal with, so I won''t be with you any more. "


    With that, Qin Xizhao saluted Yemo Chen, turned and left.


    After walking around downstairs, it''s noon, but yemochen still doesn''t want to leave. Qin Xizhao ponders it for a while and asks people to serve yemochen a meal, while he goes upstairs to look for yuerushun.


    Yuerushuang''s body aches. Even if she is very tired, she can''t sleep well. She sleeps for a while and wakes up for a while. When Qin Xizhao knocks on the door, she just wakes up.


    "Who?" The moon is like frost. I don''t want to move, but I ask.


    "Miss, it''s me. I don''t know. May I come in?" Qin Xizhao is very polite.


    The moon turned over like frost and straightened her clothes. Then she said, "come in!"


    Qin Xizhao pushed the door and entered. Yuerushun sat at the table. Seeing Qin Xizhao coming in, he pointed to the stool opposite and said, "sit down."


    "Miss, am I disturbing your sleep?" Qin Xizhao said apologetically.


    "People are already sitting here. Besides that, don''t you think it''s too fake?" The moon is like frost.


    Qin Xizhao laughed: "if nothing, I will not come to you."


    "What''s the matter?" If the moon is like frost, you can ask directly.


    Qin Xizhao said: "King Li has come here. He has been waiting downstairs all morning. Now he is eating downstairs. He has no intention of leaving. I think this man is coming for you. You should know that he has to make an idea."


    "Let him go!" Yue Rushun said, "tell him directly that I didn''t come back. I don''t know when I will come back."


    Qin Xizhao said: "before, I said that, but king Li said, no matter when, he is waiting for you!"


    "Sick!" The moon is as angry as frost.


    What the hell is this stinking man trying to do?


    "Wait! Make him wait! I''ll see when he can wait. " The moon, like frost, said angrily.


    He came early in the morning. It seems that he really found out that they had left, so he came back all night?


    Ziyan obviously didn''t come back with Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen wants to wait for her, but she wants to see if he can stay after Ziyan comes back?


    Yuerushuang believes that Ziyan, together with yemochen''s connivance, will have to go back to Ziyan garden as soon as Ziyan comes back.


    Ziyan knew that Yemo Chen had come to chase her. She must be so anxious that she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. As soon as the day broke, she must ask Ziyan to come back and calculate the time. At most, Ziyan would come back at night.


    In other words, Mo Chen will leave at night.


    Clearly feel nothing, but how the heart so uncomfortable?


    The moon is like frost, slapping her on the forehead, warning herself: "the moon is like frost, you can fall in love with anyone, but not yemochen."


    Qin Xizhao looked at the change of the moon''s frosty look. Until her look was a little stable, she said, "Miss, what if he stays here all the time?"


    "You ask people to pay attention to the people in Prince Li''s mansion. When his bodyguard Ziyan comes back, she will inform the people in the carriage with him. Yemochen is waiting for her in Tianxiang building, and she will come to pick them up naturally." The moon is like frost.


    Qin Xizhao nodded: "good! I know how to do it. "


    "What happened to Yancheng these days when I left?" Asked the frost.


    What she cares about is always the affairs of the prime minister. Qin Xizhao also understands it. Now she doesn''t hide it. She tells everything she finds out.


    "Miss, in addition to Shangguan Yixiao''s being banned and thoroughly refrigerated, yueruhua went back to the prime minister''s residence and left with tears. Only Li moyao took a fancy to another girl and wanted to marry her."


    "Is Li moyao going to get a wife?" If you can use the word "marry", you are naturally a wife, but you don''t have to marry a concubine.


    Li moyao can''t control her before she does?


    "It''s said that it''s Ping''s wife. The woman is still the princess." Qin Xizhao.


    "Princess?" Moon frost pick eyebrow: "this Li Mo Yao also ability."


    Qin Xizhao said: "I''ve been hooking up for a long time, but I didn''t know the identity of the woman before, and there was a restless family. Therefore, Li moyao didn''t dare, but after he determined the identity of the woman, he didn''t care about it."


    The moon like frost brow once again picked.


    Men, it''s all the same.


    "Can the moon endure like a flower?" That woman''s appearance is not very tolerant.


    Qin Xizhao said: "Li moyao wrote a letter of suspension to yueruhua directly, which was one of the seven articles. Yueruhua was not willing to give up. Finally, he asked Li moyao to take back the letter of suspension temporarily."


    "This woman was so proud when she took Li moyao away from me. I still remember her. Maybe she didn''t think that there would be such a tragic ending at that time?" The moon is like frost, smiling but not smiling, with cold eyes.Qin Xizhao couldn''t help asking: "Miss, do you like Li moyao?"


    The moon, like frost, glanced at Qin Xizhao and could not help but be happy: "Xizhao, are you funny? I can''t have a crush on Li moyao if I have a crush on Yemo Chen! In her eyes, Li moyao is the man she has been chasing all her life. But in my eyes, he is nothing. I am even grateful for yueruhua''s winning love. "


    Qin Xizhao: "Miss, in order to express your thanks, do you have something to say?"


    "Those who gave birth to me are my parents, and those who know me are Xizhao." Yueru Frost said: "for a man like Li moyao, I think it''s better to be alone all my life, so as to save the girl."


    "Miss is going to..." Qin Xizhao asked tentatively.


    Before her voice fell, she was interrupted by yuerushun. Yuerushun said, "the original plan is going on. I believe that there will be no man who can''t make up his mind if there is a miss."


    She has a gorgeous face and a bewitching attitude. She knows more than 50% about Li moyao. It''s not easy for her to grasp Li moyao well?


    Qin Xizhao suddenly frowned: "Miss, you are going to let the whole world know that the moon is like frost is evil medicine, evil medicine is like frost?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" With only one night of Mo Chen, she would never do that.


    Evil medicine is evil medicine, and the moon is like frost. As for when we can''t hide it, let''s talk about it.


    Qin Xizhao got up and asked, "what else can I tell you, miss? If not, I''ll deal with other things first. "


    "Go," said the moon! After Yemo Chen left, he came up to let me know. "


    She also has to confirm what ye Mo Chen said, and then decorate it to make the whole Prime Minister pay for his mother''s death.

 Chapter 244

    After Qin Xizhao left, yuerushun lay back in bed again, but she couldn''t sleep any more.


    Over and over, I don''t know how many times.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Catalpa Chen baby rubs eyes to sit up, eyes did not open, words but first out of the mouth.


    Yuerushuang patted Zichen baby''s head and said, "it''s OK, you have a rest."


    Catalpa Chen baby is really tired enough, eyes like glue together, how can''t open.


    Yuerushuang looks at Zichen baby, droops her head, kisses her forehead gently, and then gets up lightly.


    The moon like frost changed clothes, washed again, just opened the door and went out.


    She won''t go to see Yemo Chen, but she can''t stop looking at Yemo Chen.


    Standing in a blind area at the corner of the stairs, you can clearly see everything downstairs, but you can''t see the upstairs downstairs.


    Tianxianglou business as always good, people come and go, very lively.


    Yemo Chen is sitting in front of the shopkeeper''s desk. In front of him is a plate of vegetables, a bowl of soup, a bowl of rice. Everything has not been moved. Yemo Chen hangs his head. The moon is like frost. He can''t see Yemo Chen''s appearance, but he can tell from his breath. His heart is not good, and he can even be said to be irritable.


    In the night around Mo Chen, there is a cold air pressure, no one dares to close.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen, eyebrows unconsciously frown up.


    Before long, Qin Xizhao went to Yemo Chen. He didn''t know what to say. Yemo Chen raised his hand and swept all the food in front of him. He also glanced upstairs.


    Qin Xizhao stops Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen still wants to come up, and they immediately confront each other.


    The moon is like frost''s brow is frowning more tightly. What does Qin Xizhao say to Yemo Chen?


    Little by little, the silent confrontation between Qin Xizhao and yemochen continues.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. The moon is like frost, and Mo Chen''s face is getting darker and darker at night.


    All of a sudden, Yemo Chen makes a move, and Yueru Shuang''s heart suddenly comes up. Qin Xizhao''s skill, she knows, Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu, she also knows, if these two people fight, can she keep Tianxiang building?


    Moon like frost subconsciously want to go out to stop, but her feet just move, Tianxiang building outside there is a white figure like the wind ran in.


    "Lord, Ziyan is back."


    This call was very loud, which not only stopped Yemo Chen and Qin Xizhao from fighting, but also successfully diverted Yemo Chen''s sight. He turned back, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. However, it was just a flash. If it wasn''t for the right angle, he couldn''t find the moon like frost.


    When Mo Chen really turns around at night, he is gentle in the face of purple smoke.


    Mo Chen walked to Ziyan and said, "are you in a hurry? You''re so dusty, you don''t know how to cherish your body? "


    "Lord, are you still angry with Ziyan?" The purple smoke hangs head, a face wronged appearance.


    "No!" said Yemo Chen


    "If not, how could the Lord leave all night? I know that the Lord just blames Ziyan. He thinks Ziyan is cruel, but Ziyan didn''t mean to. He apologized to the child before. " At this point, Ziyan came forward to hold yemochen and asked miserably, "don''t be angry, Lord, will you? Ziyan is not like that any more. "


    Night Mo Chen looking at purple smoke, meaning unidentified asked: "you apologize to Zi Chen?"? When? How can I not know? "


    He felt that something was beyond his control.


    Ziyan said: "yesterday, seeing that the LORD was really angry, Ziyan thought about it several times. Finally, he felt that as an adult, his child fell in front of him. No matter what the reason was, Ziyan should be responsible, and so should he be angry with Ziyan."


    "You just went to apologize?" Night Mo Chen asks again.


    Ziyan yesterday took advantage of his absence to apologize to Zichen. At night, the moon frost led the child to leave. Is it such a coincidence?


    "Ziyan, you didn''t say anything to yuerushuang, did you?"


    Ziyan was obviously stunned for a moment, but after he was stunned, he began to cry. His tears were like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped.


    "What do you think Ziyan will say to yuerusheng? Does the Lord think that Ziyan said something to yuerusheng before he left? Or what did the moon say to the Lord? Lord, don''t you know what kind of person Ziyan is? Would you rather believe that the moon is like frost than purple smoke? " The more you say, the more sad Ziyan is crying. The appearance of pear blossom with rain is really heartbreaking.


    Night ink Chen eyebrow twist, also some regret up, Ziyan push Zichen, he can be said to be Ziyan''s fault, but the moon such as frost leave, how can he blame on Ziyan?


    Who is the moon like frost? She is so arrogant, so arbitrary, which is people say a few words, will make a step back?


    Heart chagrin, night Mo Chen reached out to Ziyan into his arms, quietly comfort: "Ziyan, the king has no other meaning, you don''t go to heart.""Lord, do you like the moon like frost? Is Ziyan just the double of the moon like frost? Now, the moon is back like frost, so you won''t want purple smoke any more? " Ziyan sobbed.


    The night Mo Chen frowns and unconsciously sinks a voice: "who told you?"


    I dare to make a rumor behind his back. How dare I live impatiently?


    Ziyan was startled by Yemo Chen, and then she cried even more. She sobbed and said, "people outside are saying that."


    "I can tell you, no! You are you, the moon is like frost, the moon is like frost, you are not her double, she can not be your double He knew better than anyone who was who and what significance he had.


    "Really?" Ziyan opened his eyes with tears and misty eyes to see the night ink Chen. He couldn''t stop asking.


    Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical question: "when did I cheat you?"


    Ziyan stopped talking.


    Night Mo Chen pushed away Ziyan, was about to say let Ziyan go back to Ziyan garden first, Ziyan went forward and said: "Lord, Ziyan girl has fainted twice on the way. The imperial doctor said that she is a new injury and old disease, and she is depressed in the heart, so she would do it. The suggestion is to let the evil doctor take a look again."


    "The evil doctor is not in Yancheng. He has been away recently. It is estimated that he will come back for a while." Qin Xizhao said with a smile: "the evil doctor has written before. If the Lord wants to find him, he will come back in March."


    March? People can die a few waves.


    The night Mo Chen some dark ground thinks, afterward, he seems to think of what, way: "evil doctor is not in, evil doctor''s Apprentice isn''t in?"? Maybe I''ll have a rest in your Tianxiang building right now? I don''t look for evil doctors, but for Zichen. "

 Chapter 245

    "Master Wang, master Zichen is not here either." Qin Xizhao.


    "I believe that he is not here now and will be here soon. I will be here until he appears." He also does not believe, if the moon frost has a big revenge, she can not return to the tobacco City, but back to the tobacco City, she can not come to Tianxiang building?


    Say, the night Mo Chen really pulled the chair not far away, intend to wait for the moon such as frost and catalpa Chen baby appear.


    However, before he sat down, he heard Ziyan exclaim: "Miss Ziyan..."


    Turning his head, he saw that Ziyan was slowly falling to the ground, and Ziyan was subconsciously catching Ziyan.


    As soon as his eyes and eyebrows sank, Mo Chen went forward to catch Ziyan, then picked him up and walked out without saying a word.


    After waiting here for so long, yuerusheng and Zichen did not appear. He was not sure whether they were really in Tianxiang building now. Just now, Qin Xigui asked him to leave. Qin Xizhao said that yuerusheng would not see him even in Tianxiang building. In a moment of anger, he wanted to go to the second floor to have a look, but he was stopped by Qin Xizhao.


    If so, he alone, he can consume, but Ziyan''s situation is not good, he can no longer consume, let alone gamble Ziyan''s life.


    Before, when I left Fujiang City, the evil doctor gave me a prescription. Now, it''s time to take Ziyan according to the prescription.


    Yemo Chen walks in a hurry, but she doesn''t find it. After he turns around, yuerushuang comes out of the blind area. She looks at Yemo Chen''s back as she leaves with Ziyan in her arms, and her heart suddenly rises with a feeling of unspeakable discomfort.


    Qin Xizhao raised his eyes and saw that the moon was like frost, and his body was full of sadness.


    With a sigh, Qin Xizhao turned and went up to the second floor.


    "Miss, I''m gone." Qin Xizhao reminds.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I see it."


    "That young lady..." Qin Xizhao opened his mouth subconsciously. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the moon like frost.


    "Xizhao, you are here to take care of him. If he wakes up, he will tell him that I am going out to do something very important."


    Qin Xizhao looks at the moon like frost. She is really beautiful now!


    "Miss, are you going to go out with such a face?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" asked yuerushuang


    Qin Xizhao shakes his head subconsciously, which is not the style of the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang goes over Qin Xizhao to the pharmacy not far away, where she has the tools to change her appearance.


    Looking at the moon like frost, Qin Xizhao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The speed of frost is very fast. When she comes out of the pharmacy again, she has become another face.


    Qin Xizhao doesn''t know how yuerushuang did it. Now she has delicate facial features, a pair of Phoenix eyes, and the end of her eyes is slightly up. It seems that she is laughing, the waves are flowing, and the charm is infinite.


    She was dressed in a red dress and looked very arrogant and coquettish.


    However, with her present face, it gives people a natural feeling, as if she should be like this.


    In the frosty body, there is a breath, people can not help but close, and once close, want to get out again, it is difficult.


    Qin Xizhao thinks that if the moon is like frost, he will stop in front of Li moyao, hook his hand at will and tease him a few times, then Li moyao will be afraid of the rat, right? After all, such a woman is really irresistible.


    "How''s it going? Are you fascinated by Miss Ben? " The moon is like frost, a hook on the lips, a smile on all kinds of manners.


    Qin Xizhao stretched out his thumb and said, "Miss, you are absolutely killing yueruhua and the princess when you come to Li moyao like this. You are the noble peony, and yueruhua and the princess are the humble wild flowers."


    "Wild flowers?" Yue Rushuang was happy: "Xizhao, if you let Yue Ruhua and the princess hear this, it''s estimated that you have the heart to kill you."


    Qin Xizhao arrogant smile: "is let them hear, they also absolutely dare not me how."


    "Desser." The moon is like frost.


    Qin Xizhao raised his eyebrows, and then he got a concubine. How about that? He has that kind of capital.


    Yueru frost raised her hand and said, "yes, it''s too late. I have to meet Li Mo Yao."


    "If Li moyao knew what a beautiful woman he had thrown away, he would have vomited blood." Qin Xizhao couldn''t stop laughing.


    He''s really looking forward to it!


    However, he still knows the propriety, such a thing, do not have to say, Li moyao such scum man, is not worth it.


    Qin Xizhao suddenly thought, "Miss, don''t you think it''s too cheap to go by yourself? Why don''t you find someone who looks good again? "


    Yuerusheng looks back at Qin Xizhao and looks at him from top to bottom and from bottom to top. To be honest, Qin Xizhao is not so good-looking. Yuerusheng always feels comfortable when she looks at him.


    Qin Xizhao was all hairy at the sight of the moon like frost: "Miss, what are your eyes? What do you mean by looking at me like this? "Yuerushuang said with a smile: "Xizhao, I suddenly feel that your proposal is very good."


    Qin Xi''s tiger body was shocked, and an ominous premonition suddenly welled up in his heart.


    Yueru Frost said: "Xizhao, I think you are very good. With your face that kills countless women, if you decorate it a little, and then change it into a long skirt, it''s definitely a beautiful woman. If you go to Li moyao, Li moyao will definitely be moved."


    With that, the moon, like frost, approached Qin Xizhao.


    Qin Xizhao turned around and ran: "Miss, I suddenly remember that there are still many things I have not done. I went to work. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the young master after you leave."


    Looking at Qin Xizhao''s back, which is faster than a rabbit, yuerushuang smokes from the corner of her mouth. She can''t stop raising her hand and caressing her face: "is Miss Ben so terrible? I don''t know how to appreciate it. "


    Rushuang, is your point really right?


    Yuerushuang took back her sight, and her face changed. First she hooked her lips, and then she bent her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. Later, she turned away from Tianxiang building.


    Shangguan Yixiao doesn''t need her to do any more, at least for the time being. As for yueruhua, she is not so lucky.


    If yueruhua has been obedient, then she can let bygones be bygones for the past things. But now, she wants to count the old and new hatred together. If the whole moon is like a flower, then she is not yuerushuang.


    Yuerushuang''s mood is complicated. In fact, she doesn''t want to see Li moyao, but yueruhua cares!


    While walking, the moon is like frost, while collecting the whole mood.


    It took a while for the moon to really adjust.


    I don''t know whether she was lucky or not. Before she got to the street outside Li''s house, she saw Li moyao coming slowly with a little guy shaking a folding fan.

 Chapter 246

    It''s been a few years. Yueru frost still needs to confirm Li moyao''s appearance. This boy is really good-looking. Even after so long, he is still like that. However, Yueru Frost''s evaluation is still that one: animals in clothes!


    It looks gentle, but in fact


    Scum man! It''s still a scum man!


    Yuerushuang looks at Li moyao. Li moyao looks very gentle with a smile and a folding fan. However, his eyes don''t stop on anyone''s road, or he is thinking about the princess he wants to marry.


    Near, the moon like frost to Li Mo Yao ran past, looking very eager.


    As she passed by, yuerushuang bumped into Li moyao without hesitation. She grasped her strength very well and would not hurt herself. Everything in her hand was scattered on Li moyao.


    Yuerushuang was in a panic and lowered her head. She kept saying sorry and took out a handkerchief to wipe the dirt on Li moyao''s body.


    In fact, the method of yuerushuang is very old-fashioned. It''s so old-fashioned that many people disdain to chat up in this way. It''s dog blood in dog blood.


    If Qin Xizhao knew that she accosted Li moyao in this way, he would despise her, tell her that this method is not feasible, and then tell her several methods that he thinks are feasible.


    However, yuerushuang thinks that the more old-fashioned method is, the more effective it is. After all, so many people have successfully achieved their goals by using this method, which proves that this method is absolutely feasible.


    Yuerushuang just met Li moyao, and his hand was caught by Li moyao. Suddenly, Li moyao''s sneer came from the top of his head: "girl, didn''t anyone tell you that this way is too old-fashioned?"


    The moon closed her eyes like frost, held back the nausea in her heart, and put on a look of shock.


    Lifting her eyes, the moon is like frost, and her eyes are full of tears. It seems that she has suffered a lot of grievances. She is not moving, but also gives people a flattering look. With such an expression, she will not give people a sense of disobedience, on the contrary, she has a kind of heartbreaking feeling.


    Li moyao''s endless sneer choked in his throat. He looked at the moon like frost, his mouth wide enough to plug an egg, and the shock in his eyes was self-evident.


    How beautiful!


    All of a sudden, Li moyao felt that the moon and the princess were all mediocre and vulgar, which was the best in the world.


    What''s hateful is that he has never seen this girl before?


    Li moyao''s eyes are more and more hot when he looks at the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, pretending to be frightened, but I feel sick in my heart!


    Of course, yuerushuang once again affirmed that this man is a visual animal, and his eyes are eager to eat her.


    It''s really


    I really want to leave!


    Yueru frost was very upset, but Li moyao was so absorbed that he even began to have sex with Yueru frost in his mind.


    Li moyao''s vision became more and more obscene. Originally, he was still looking at his face, looking at it, and his vision shifted.


    The moon is like frost. From Li moyao''s expression, we can see what he is thinking.


    The moon struggled like frost: "childe..."


    Li moyao has no response. In his eyes, no, she seems to be the only one in his world.


    Yuerusheng is extremely uncomfortable. She struggles, but Li moyao still has no response.


    The moon was as angry as frost. She threw away Li moyao: "let go!"


    The cold sound suddenly burst in the air, and the surrounding air became cold.


    It was also at this time that Li Mo Yao regained his mind. He looked at the moon like frost, and his attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    Li Mo Yao asked Yueru Frost: "girl, don''t wipe it. It''s OK. It''s just a piece of clothes. It''s not good to hurt the girl''s hand. I don''t know how to hurt the girl below? Is your face all right? "


    At the same time, Li moyao stretched out his hand to yuerusheng.


    The moon is as angry as frost, but her anger turns a circle in her eyes, and she presses her down. Her eyelids droop slightly and shakes her head: "it''s OK."


    "I''m Li moyao. Now I''m working in the Imperial Academy. I dare to ask her name and where is her home? I wonder if I have the honor to send the girl back? " Li Mo Yao stares at the moon like frost. He wants to strip the moon like frost now.


    Yuerushuang was uncomfortable when Li moyao saw her. She didn''t want to continue the original drama. It''s too hard to be with this man.


    Yue Rusheng said, "minnv is just a civilian. She doesn''t dare to say anything about her fame. She doesn''t dare to bother Mr. Li to send her off. If Mr. Li doesn''t have anything to do, minnv will leave first."


    The voice falls, the moon is like frost, the root does not wait for Li Mo Yao reaction, left in a hurry.


    As soon as you turn into another street, the moon will stand like frost and spit up fiercely.


    Why didn''t you find Li zhanan so disgusting before? It''s so hard to have a word with him.


    Vomit for a while, the moon like frost suddenly thought of something, she got up, hard to rub up his hand, just Li Mo Yao held the place, she tried to Li Mo Yao''s breath to eliminate.But for a moment, her hand was red and swollen, but she didn''t want to stop. I think, is it really disgusting?


    Li moyao, however, looks at the figure of the moon leaving like frost.


    After a while, he raised his foot and followed.


    "Young master, where are you going? Are you going to burn incense and worship Buddha with the princess? " The boy was stunned for a moment, and raised his foot to catch up with him.


    Li Mo Yao''s head didn''t return: "you go to tell the princess that my young master has something to do today and can''t go. I''ll go with her later."


    "But, young master, what should the princess do when she is angry?" The boy asked with a scared face.


    You know, the temperament of the princess is worse than that of the young lady Yue Ruhua. If he goes to tell the princess that the young master can''t go, will the princess directly make people chop him and feed him to the dog?


    Just think about it!


    The boy couldn''t stop shivering.


    Li moyao has no intention to stop. Now he is full of beauty, who cares about others to die?


    Li Mo Yao said: "it''s your business to explain. If you can''t do such a small thing well, then you should stop following me."


    He thought that the woman just now must be a goblin, but he liked that goblin.


    Li moyao told himself that he must get people at all costs.


    However, when he caught up with the past, the moon had already left. He tried his best to catch up with him, but only caught a touch of beautiful shadow. When he caught up with him again, there was no moon like frost.


    Unwilling, Li moyao continued to chase forward and keep looking, but he didn''t know that after he ran away, the moon came out from the other direction like frost, and his lips outlined a cold arc.

 Chapter 247

    Li moyao, take your time!


    The moon, like frost, slightly narrowed her eyes and turned back to Tianxiang building.


    She came out today just to hook Li moyao. The best man is the one who can''t get. A woman who has just met her and looks as beautiful as heaven, which man will not be moved?


    Heart on the right, this is the effect of such as frost, as for the back, say it!


    When passing by lejin, yuerushuang bought some steamed buns inside.


    I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence or something. When she went back, Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu and Zichen baby had already woken up. They were sitting with Qin Xizhao. They didn''t know what to say. They were very happy to see Zichen baby.


    Xu Shi heard the sound of footsteps, and the four of them raised their eyes at the same time. Mo Wanfeng''s face suddenly sank, and Qingzhu frowned. Zichen baby jumped down and rushed to the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, afraid of Zichen baby falling, subconsciously reaches out to catch it, and then holds it up.


    "The moon is like frost way:" run so fast, also not afraid to fall


    There seems to be some blame in the words, but in fact, it''s not hard to hear the doting.


    Zichen baby said: "baby, isn''t it curious what kind of mother has become? Uncle Xizhao said that her mother disguised as a beauty to seduce the scum man. Naturally, Zichen baby is curious. Uncle Mo is such a good man at home. Instead of seducing him, her mother seduces other men outside. She knows that she is a scum man. What''s wrong with you, mother


    Zichen baby looks at the moon like frost curiously. At last, without waiting for the answer, he asks: "mother, you are really beautiful. It''s like the fox spirit written in the book. No, it''s a real version of the fox spirit!"


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of her mouth twitch. Is this product really her son?


    Absolutely not!


    There must be something wrong.


    Three years old, actually precocious into this, really normal?


    Yuerushuang thinks that it is necessary for her to deeply reflect on her own way of education. Is it too open? Should she restrain this boy?


    Just thinking about it, Mo Wanfeng came forward, took Zichen baby from yuerushun''s hand, and said, "baby, you go to play with aunt Qing first. Uncle Mo has something to say to your mother."


    "Uncle Mo, do you feel that the level is too low and want to find a sense of existence?" Catalpa Chen baby open big eyes, curiously looking at Mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Wanfeng did not answer the question: "baby, you also know that uncle Mo''s sense of existence is too low. Should you retreat now and let uncle Mo look for a sense of existence?"


    The moon is like frost, the corners of her mouth smoke again, and she looks at Mo Wanfeng quite speechless. Should this be her attitude towards children?


    Moon is like frost thinking, she should let catalpa Chen baby away from Mo Wanfeng some?


    Catalpa Chen treasure way: "Mo uncle, I let you, don''t you need to express?"


    Mo Wanfeng asked: "well, Zichen baby, what do you want uncle Mo to say?"


    "I think..." Zichen baby tilts her head, seems to be really thinking seriously.


    However, before Zichen baby said it, Mo Wanfeng took yuerushuang straight to the second floor: "baby, you can think slowly, don''t come up to disturb uncle Mo and your mother."


    "Uncle Mo, are you really good?" Catalpa Chen baby a face heartbreak ground asks: "heavy color light baby, baby sad."


    Mo Wanfeng doesn''t pay attention to Zichen baby any more. She pulls the hand that the moon is like frost upstairs and unconsciously tightens her strength.


    Soon, then to the second floor, Mo Wanfeng will be like frost on the study, and then, heavily on the door.


    It was so powerful that everyone downstairs could hear it.


    Qin Xizhao was a bit gloating: "Miss, this time she really made Du Sheng angry. As far as I know, in the past three years, Du Sheng has been obedient to her. She has never been so angry as this time."


    Clear bamboo Mou light miscellaneous ground looking at two people disappear of direction, in the heart a burst of not taste, want to say something, opened mouth, but a word all can''t say.


    Zichen baby thought: "baby grow so big, or the first time to see Uncle Mo was so angry. Baby is guaranteed by his personality. If my father knows that my mother is transformed into a fox spirit to seduce other men, he will be even more angry. Maybe he will give my mother to the local authorities directly. "


    my young master, are you sure you have personality?


    Qin Xizhao took a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth. Then he gave Zichen a big bang: "young master, what do you have in your cerebellar bag? How did miss educate you? I''m really worried about your future. "


    "Uncle Qin, you are so full that you have nothing to do! You see, baby, I''m so handsome and extraordinary. When I grow up, I''ll surely bewitch thousands of women. The woman who wants to marry my young master is like a carp crossing the river. I can''t count them. What''s the worry? " Zichen baby covers her head and looks at Qin Xizhao with disdain.Qin Xizhao: "I''m not sure."


    My young master, where''s your face? Do you want it?


    "Uncle Qin, and in the future, don''t beat baby''s head. Baby is so smart. If you beat him silly, what should you do?" Zichen baby continued.


    Qin Xizhao: "I''m not sure."


    It''s really miss''s son. It''s a mouth that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Qin Xizhao wins over Zichen baby.


    And upstairs, that is a real bloodbath, oh! No, it''s tension!


    Mo Wanfeng stares at the moon like frost and releases cold air pressure all over his body: "the moon like frost, are you a pig? Have you ever thought about the consequences before you do something? Have you ever thought about how dangerous it is for you to do so? In case you are found by Li moyao... "


    "I found that my original appearance is only more beautiful than my present appearance." This self-confidence, such as frost or some.


    Mo Wanfeng was interrupted before he finished his words. He was a little upset in his heart. After hearing the reply of Yueru frost, his unhappiness reached a peak.


    Mo Wanfeng was angry: "in your opinion, it doesn''t matter whether you face Li moyao with your true face? Is that what you do? Do you have to sacrifice your hue for revenge? If you want to take revenge on Li moyao and Yue Ruhua, I can kill them directly. It''s better for them to live rather than die. Are you going to deal with them? Or did you never die for Li moyao? "


    Yue Rusheng thinks Mo Wanfeng is unreasonable and decides to ignore him until his anger is gone.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she was pulled back by Mo Wanfeng and pushed heavily onto the bookshelf. Mo Wanfeng pressed it up for the first time.

 Chapter 248

    "What? You won''t even look at me? I have been with you for more than three years. The moon is like frost. Are you really blind? Can''t see what I''ve done to you, OK? When I don''t listen to you, tell me what you want, and I can help you finish it.... "


    "No need!" Moon like frost, hands against Mo Wanfeng''s chest, road.


    Mo Wanfeng was already angry. After hearing this, he became even more angry: "no need? The moon is like frost. What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t you see that already?" The moon is like frost.


    Don''t be late.


    Taking a deep breath, he managed to resist the impulse to fight against yuerushuang. He said, "Rushuang, there are many ways you can use. There is no need to take revenge in this way. A man like Li moyao is not worth it at all."


    "It''s not worth it, but it''s the most direct and effective way to completely destroy yueruhua and Li moyao." The moon is like frost.


    She wanted to get angry, but she knew that Mo Wanfeng was so angry. It was only because she worried about her that she could hold back.


    Is mo Wanfeng''s anger so easy to suppress? He looked at the moon like frost: "what is the most direct and effective? Fart! The most direct and effective way is to kill them both. "


    "Don''t you have to be responsible for killing them?" The moon is like frost.


    "If they are charged with one crime at will, they will live up to their death." Mo Wanfeng said coldly.


    If he could, he really wanted to rush out and kill people immediately. In this way, it would be over, and Rushuang would not have to see Li moyao.


    Mo Wanfeng is jealous of Yemo Chen, because Yemo Chen and Rushun have a Zichen baby, and Yemo Chen gets Rushun''s heart, no matter Rushun chooses to be with him or not.


    However, he never had the idea of what to do with Yemo Chen.


    The same thing happened to Li moyao. No, it''s not the same thing at all. He even knew that yuerushuang did it for revenge, but he just couldn''t help it.


    God knows, when he heard that yuerushuang turned into a woman who looked like a fox to seduce Li moyao, and then planned to revenge yueruhua and Li moyao, he had the heart to kill. If Qin Xizhao and Zichen baby hadn''t pulled him, he would have gone directly to Li''s house.


    He questioned Rushuang, but got the answer like frost, and he became more and more angry.


    Take a deep breath, Mo Wanfeng some can not describe the mood at this time.


    Yuerushuang looks at Mo Wanfeng. Her face changes and she is still angry. Although she is not so cheerful, she still sighs and comforts Mo Wanfeng: "Wanfeng, you and I don''t know each other for a day or two. What kind of person am I? Don''t you know? Have I ever let myself suffer? How ever let others make friends with me? Do you think the word "evil doctor" is in vain? No matter what I do in my capacity, one thing will not change. I am always the one who makes people love and hate


    "I know you care about me and worry about me. That''s why you are so excited. But can you give me more trust?"


    So here, Yueru frost can''t help thinking, if Yemo Chen knows that she''s a fox to seduce Li Mo Yao, what will Yemo Chen do? Did you pull her directly and bring her to justice? Or do you dress up as Li moyao to meet her get along?


    Think of possible ways, the moon like frost trembled, immediately decisively pinched off that idea.


    The moon is like frost, you pig! Well, how can you think of Yemo Chen? What does it have to do with you about him? Although he is Zichen baby''s father, but you can no longer have any involvement.


    Stop!


    Stop!


    "Rushuang, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I can''t control myself. You know what I think of you, and you should know..."


    "Evening breeze..."


    Yuerushuang interrupts Mo Wanfeng without hesitation. If Mo Wanfeng doesn''t speak, she can''t mention it. However, since Mo Wanfeng mentions it again, she can''t just let it go.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost, and said, "Wanfeng, you don''t have to put your mind on me. You should try to see the people around you. In the past three years, can''t you see Qingzhu at all?"


    "Qingzhu is good, but I don''t mean that to her. You know, the person I like is always you. " Mo Wanfeng looked at the moon like frost with bright eyes and asked, "Ru frost, since you have decided not to be involved with ah Chen, why can''t you look at me? Why can''t you see me when I''ve been with you for so many years? "


    "I see it! But I don''t care for you in that way. " She said, "evening breeze, to tell you the truth, I was deeply moved by you and told myself to try to accept you. However, I failed. I can''t fall in love with you and I can''t see Qingzhu''s sadness."


    "You are afraid of Qingzhu''s sadness, so you can''t see me and accept me." Mo Wanfeng said: "the moon is like frost, can you be selfish?"How he hoped that yuerushuang would be selfish and only think about herself!


    "The moon like frost said:" the moon like frost has always been selfish


    Mo Wanfeng shakes his head. Maybe everyone thinks that yuerushuang is selfish and only cares about herself. However, he knows that yuerushuang is not selfish, but sees everything too thoroughly. She also knows what she wants too well.


    Yueru Frost said: "anyway, evening wind, I regard you as my friend, I can''t fall in love with you!"


    "Unless you have someone else in your heart." Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and says.


    No one has ever touched her like frost, but ah Chen can still survive in the world. From the previous incident of ah Chen jumping off a cliff, it seems that Ru Shuang really Fell in love with ah Chen!


    This is what he has been reluctant to admit, but


    Yue Rusheng was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "evening wind, think too much, guess too much, it''s not good!"


    "Well, let''s talk about Li moyao. When are you going to stop?" Mo Wanfeng took a deep breath and asked.


    Moon like frost: "when it''s time to stop, it''s time to stop."


    She either doesn''t do it. Once she does it, she will stop only to get the result she wants.


    "Moon, Ru, frost..." Mo Wanfeng''s face is black again.


    Does she know the danger or not? Do you know how worried I am?


    "Yes The moon, like frost, answered and continued: "evening wind, you don''t have to look like an enemy. You can rest assured that I can''t make myself suffer losses. If I don''t want to, no one can take advantage of me."


    "So, with ah Chen, you have Zichen baby, and you are willing to leave it?"

 Chapter 249

    Obviously Leng for a while, the moon such as frost just said: "evening wind, no matter how I and Yemo Chen have Zichen baby, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Really not important?" Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost with her eyes burning. She doesn''t give her any chance to hide. She asks, "if there is no purple smoke, do you plan to join ah Chen?"


    "You should know that there are many fruits in the world, but there is no if. Ziyan really exists. All your assumptions are not tenable." As long as the woman is there, she can''t be with Yemo Chen, even though she doesn''t like the woman.


    "Answer me!" Mo Wanfeng didn''t know which tendon was drawn, and he was very persistent.


    Moon like frost frown: "you are tired, need to have a good rest."


    "Answer me!" Mo Wanfeng repeats again.


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng, his eyes are very complex. Her figure is reflected in his eyes. He hopes to hear her answer, but he is afraid.


    With a deep sigh, yuerushuang took the initiative to hold him and said, "you know that''s the real problem. Ziyan exists. Yemochen is very good to her. They are not bad together. Why do you have to stick to that problem?" After a pause, she continued: "I don''t know if I would be with Yemo Chen without her, but I''m sure that no matter whether we have her or not, we won''t choose you. I cherish you as a friend. I know how I feel about you. I can give everything for you, just as you can give everything for me, but I can''t give love. So, do you understand? "


    "Actually, you can cheat me. I don''t mind." Mo Wanfeng whispered.


    But he also knows that in front of this woman, you are good to her, she can be better to you, you make friends with her, she can also have no reservation for you, her love is love, do not love is not love, she will not be afraid to hurt you, also will not be afraid that you can not accept.


    Sometimes, he thinks that this woman is really selfish and mean, that is, he can''t bear to give him any love. He doesn''t even mind her cheating him, but


    "Don''t joke. Now you want me to cheat you, but if I really cheat you and stay with you, you will ask for more. If you can''t get what you want, you will be entangled. People''s bad habits will always be the best. Why? " The moon is like frost.


    All of a sudden, Mo Wanfeng felt speechless. No matter when, she is so calm.


    Seeing that she was going to push him away, she turned and left. He didn''t even think about it. Instinctively, he reached out and pulled it back. They stood face to face.


    Yuerushuang picked the tip of his brow. He struggled for a moment and then asked, "do you love ah Chen? I want to hear the truth


    She was slightly stunned for a moment, then frowned, and everything that had happened since she met Yemo Chen appeared in her mind. If she was not sure before, but after the assassination and cliff jumping incident not long ago, Yueru frost was very sure. She said frankly, "to tell you the truth, I love Yemo Chen. For him, I can be reckless and even give my life. ¡±


    when Mo Wanfeng''s face turned black, he knew that a burst of unhappiness came up from the bottom of his heart.


    "But I won''t be with him. I won''t even let her know what I mean," she continued


    In this world, it is certainly the best thing to be able to join hands with people who love each other for a lifetime. However, some people don''t have to get it. It is also good to look at it from a distance and know that there is such a person.


    She loved that man, but never wanted to form a family with him.


    Frowning, Mo Wanfeng didn''t ask anything, but she just hugged the woman in front of her heart.


    She played two roles, one bright and one dark. She walked a lot with Yemo Chen. He believed that she had a fixed position in her heart. Since she said that, she would hold the line, and what she said was right for him


    In the same way, how many years he has been with her, she has said it for so many years. I think, she really cares about him, but it''s not about love. Maybe, he really chooses to put it down.


    The moon is like frost, and Mo Wanfeng''s face changes. When she sees him relieved, she guesses the other party''s decision.


    "If you can figure it out, I''ll change first." She is not happy to wear this body and wear a face that does not belong to her.


    Obviously Leng for a while, Mo Wanfeng was a little annoyed to see through his mind: "get out of here!"


    The moon smiles like frost, and his smile is as bright as a flower. He suddenly feels dazzling.


    I want to tear her smile.


    Turn around and leave, the moon is like frost, lips slightly curved, finally, the man who distressed her for three years was relieved, and no longer asked her how to deal with Li moyao and the moon.


    After changing clothes, she goes downstairs to play with Zichen for a while, and resolutely throws Zichen''s baby to Qingzhu. She goes out to confirm the news that yemochen has given her.


    In fact, it''s difficult to confirm the news. After going out for a long time, I didn''t meet half a hair.


    She touched her face and gave up.


    She shouldn''t have come to prove it. What''s there to prove? Just go to the prime minister''s office and ask him.Of course, before that, she wants to cut off all the support of the prime minister''s house, and Li''s house is one. Although Shangguan Yixiao is treated like Yue Tiande, she will inevitably stand together in case of conflict of interest. Therefore, Shangguan''s house is one. Then there is Meng''s house, the mother''s house of the second wife Meng Ying.


    The only way to make the Meng family unable to inherit the Yuefu is to let them worry about themselves. As for the officials, let it go.


    She quickly arranged in her mind, thinking about what to do next.


    She is thoughtful and thoughtful. She would rather slow down than allow any deviation. After all, she has been waiting too long for this day.


    Thinking, she has returned to the Tianxiang building, so that she did not think that once she returned to the Tianxiang building, she saw Mo Chen waiting in the hall again.


    How long has it been? Is Ziyan OK? He can appear in Tianxiang building again. Does the woman like Lin Daiyu know? He was not afraid of what happened to his family after he left?


    The footstep, before the brain reacts, has been taken back, turned around, crisp.


    However, as soon as she turned around, the night Mo Chen seemed to feel it. Looking back, when she saw that the moon turned around like frost, her anger rose up, just like being splashed with oil, and jumped up in an instant.


    "The moon is like frost, you can go one step further and have a try."

 Chapter 250

    Heart sighed, like frost on decisively turned.


    The night Mo Chen already ran to come over, she this turn round, directly hit the chest of the opposite party, she instinctively backed away, but was fished back.


    "Yemochen, what are you doing here when you are not in ziyanyuan with your sweetheart? Looking for Xiaoxie again? Didn''t Xizhao tell you that Xiaoxie was away from home and couldn''t come back for a while? If Miss Ben remembers well, when you left Fujiang City, Xiaoxie gave you a prescription, didn''t she? If you want to take the medicine, go directly to the palace. Tianxiang Lou''s medicine is expensive. It''s for the rich. You can''t afford it. " The moon is like frost, one side refuse, one side road.


    Night Mo Chen''s face, all black!


    The strength on the hand intensifies, black face asks a month like frost: "in your eyes, this king is a poor ghost?"


    "A poor man is no more than a poor Lord." Yueru Frost said sincerely. At last, she comforted each other and said, "don''t worry, I know all about it. So, at most, I don''t give you any medicine and I won''t dislike you. After all, being poor can also show that you are honest in disguise."


    Night ink Chen''s face, more black.


    Moon frost pushed her away: "men and women give and receive each other, you have a family, or you should pay more attention to some image."


    "Image? What is that? " Night Mo Chen a face don''t know appearance.


    Yuerushuang wants to kill him with a slap. This man, at least, is a prince. How can he become so shameless?


    The Mou Guang turned round, she patted her head, quite a kind of suddenly realized feeling, she said: "forget, Li Wang has never had the image of that thing."


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    This dead woman! Even if we don''t see each other for three years, we are still in debt.


    Yuerushuang tried her best to push the other side away: "although I''m beautiful, I''ll be very embarrassed if you hold me like this."


    "I''m willing to hold you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your third life. How can you talk so much? No more nonsense, I will go to you immediately. " Night Mo Chen angry.


    The moon covers her face like frost, and the night is full of ink. Dare you be more rude? You look like a young man!


    "Why do you run when you see me? Is my king that terrible? " The night Mo Chen hugs the woman in the bosom, fiercely threatens: "you move again, this king says to do."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense and weird.


    Not far away, Qingzhu subconsciously came forward and was held by Qin Xizhao: "they are making out. What are you doing in a hurry? Let''s just have a look here. As soon as we say something, we will interrupt them. "


    Zichen baby is very excited: "you say, will my mother let him succeed?"


    Qin Xizhao and Qingzhu sweep to Zichen baby together, with a feeling of "I don''t know this boy".


    Mo Wanfeng came down from the upstairs and saw such a strange scene: at the gate of Tianxiang building, yuerushuang and yemochen were embracing each other. They both had a smile on their faces. Even without any words, they looked at each other and were extremely ambiguous! Looking down, Zichen baby looks excitedly at her parents not far away, while Qin Xizhao and Qingzhu hold hands.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, and his heart was full of fire. He went downstairs, as if he didn''t see it, and walked directly between Qin Xizhao and Qingzhu. Shengsheng broke the two hands together. Then, he walked to Zichen baby as if he didn''t realize it, and then he walked with someone in his arms.


    "Baby, your mother often says it''s not suitable for children. This is not what you should see."


    After passing by, he suddenly turned back and looked directly at Qingzhu: "it''s getting late. If you have time here to see how Rushuang and Achen develop, then the food is ready?"


    Qingzhu suddenly looks innocently at each other. His face is very bad. Before she even speaks, he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t even look at her.


    All of a sudden, Qingzhu was aggrieved again. In the past three years, the man was in a bad mood and never said anything serious to her.


    Looking at the two people outside the door and the person who went upstairs, Qin Xizhao''s eyes flashed, and his lips suddenly outlined a meaningful arc.


    The moon struggled like frost: "let go!"


    "You call Mo Wanfeng as Wanfeng and Qin Xizhao as Xizhao. Why do you call me king Li or yemochen?" Night Mo Chen expressed deep dissatisfaction.


    Yueru Frost said with a smile: "they are my friends. They don''t mind. I can call you whatever you want. You are Li Wang, ye Mo Chen. It''s reasonable for me to call you Li Wang or Ye Mo Chen. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "Call Mo Chen, or Mo Chen!" Night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost and says viciously.


    The corner of the eye smoked to smoke, the month like frost some can''t believe ground looking at the other side, even raise a hand to probe up the forehead of the other side: "didn''t have a fever, how did the brain break first?"


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    This dead woman! It''s such a beautiful face to be blind.


    Taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen resisted the impulse to strangle the woman, patted off her hand on her forehead and said, "I''m very good!"The moon is as angry as frost. She raises her hand and grabs Mo Chen''s hand. She gets close to her lips and opens her mouth. She bites hard without hesitation.


    How dare you beat Miss Ben so hard and bite you to death!


    Night ink Chen eat pain, hand strength subconsciously loose, such as frost took the opportunity to step on his feet.


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    He was careless again! This dead woman is merciless.


    Yuerushuang retreated two steps to the place where she thought she was safe. She just stared at the man who was covering up and said, "remember, stay away from me in the future. If you dare to touch me again, I will be rude to you."


    "The moon is like frost, you are not afraid to destroy your happiness for the rest of your life?" He didn''t seem to feel anything recently. It was all thanks to this woman. Only a few days later, this was his second foot. It hurt more and more. Yemochen''s face was dark.


    Yuerushuang is very calm. She is very clear about her strength and the consequences. She glanced at yemochen and said slowly, "that''s what you should consider."

 Chapter 251

    "Moon, Ru, frost..." At night, Mo Chen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his eyes were filled with endless storms.


    He''s crazy to come here. This woman is so ignorant.


    Yuerushuang turned to Tianxiang building and said, "it''s getting late. You''d better go back to accompany your sweetheart."


    "Ziyan is not my sweetheart. How many times do you want me to say?" Night Mo Chen angry.


    The moon, like frost, did not return: "it has nothing to do with Miss Ben."


    "The moon is like frost. This is the first time that I have treated a woman like this. Can''t you see my heart Night Mo Chen fury.


    Suddenly, the moon turned around like frost, and her sharp eyes were directed at Yemo Chen: "don''t you blush when you say this? What do you think of Miss Ben? People with eyes can see what kind of attitude you have towards Ziyan. Also, if Miss Ben remembers it well, you had an ambiguous attitude towards Xiaoxie. Yemochen, are you sure you know who you really love? Who do you want? "


    At this point, she obviously saw that Yemo Chen was frowning and his face was very ugly. However, she didn''t stop and continued: "don''t say such words in front of me, I''m sick! With a heart and soul to your purple smoke, you will cherish it


    With that, he went into Tianxiang building without looking back. Before Yemo Chen came in, he threw the door directly.


    At night, Mo Chen looked at the closed door and didn''t know what to say.


    He always knew that Ziyan''s mind was responsibility, pity and necessary. He could give his life, but it was not about love. However, he could not distinguish between the evil doctor and the moon like frost.


    There are even many times, he will think of them as one person, the evil doctor and the moon like frost are too similar, but he is very clear that they are two people.


    Today, he felt embarrassed when he was told so plainly by yuerushuang. After that, he pondered endlessly: is the person he loves yuerushuang or evil doctor? Or do you love both?


    The sound of closing the door in the sky brought out several people in Tianxiang building.


    Qin Xizhao comes out from under the counter. Qingzhu rushes from the kitchen. He can''t even take off his apron. Zichen baby runs down from the second floor. Mo Wanfeng follows him.


    When they saw that only the moon was like frost, they were all surprised.


    "Mother..." Zichen baby took the lead to rush in the past, Yueru frost reached out to hold people up, Zichen baby looked at the closed door, asked: "mother, you shut dad outside?"


    Several people present were insiders. They looked at her with the same eyes and said, "that''s right! If you want to, he will leave soon, and in a short time, he will not appear again. "


    Being scolded by her is that no matter how thick skinned he is, it''s time for Yemo Chen to think deeply. He won''t appear again until he can''t figure out the problem clearly.


    And she can be quiet for a while.


    But, in the heart how so not taste?


    "Mother, what did you do to dad?" Catalpa Chen baby surprised, in the brain also can''t stop thinking, in the end is under what circumstances, father just long time don''t appear?


    "Nothing! As a child, do what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. Don''t worry about it. " The moon like frost patted the head of Zichen baby and said.


    Catalpa Chen baby immediately made sad: "that baby is not a long time can''t see dad?"


    "If you are destined to meet your father, you will see him again." The moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby


    Mother, are you sure you are destined to meet thousands of miles in this way?


    "Are you all right?" Mo Wanfeng asks anxiously, the frost is really abnormal now.


    Yuerushuang puts down Zichen baby and goes upstairs: "I''ve been busy all day. I''m a little tired. I don''t need to call me after eating. Qingzhu, I sleep with my baby at night."


    "Miss..." Qingzhu couldn''t help calling.


    However, as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by yuerushuang: "Qingzhu, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Looking at the back of the moon like frost disappearing, Qingzhu frowns: miss is not happy when she looks at it. How can she not worry?


    Qin Xizhao waved his hand and said, "OK, miss has always been so strong. She has persisted in the environment since she was a child. When her wife left, she has persisted. Now, only king Li comes, she will be OK."


    Qingzhu and Mo Wanfeng, as well as Zichen baby are not sure, followed by the second floor.


    Qin Xizhao''s eyes flashed and Gu Zi went to bed.


    The moon he knew was as fierce as frost. Besides life and death, what could really hurt her?


    Perhaps, the arrival of King Li will disturb a pool of spring water, but it will not affect any of her decisions.


    If something happens, the world will not collapse, and Li Wang has always been as prepared as the moon.


    It has to be said that Mo Wanfeng and Qingzhu are concerned and confused this time. Qin Xizhao has a better understanding than them.Although some uncomfortable, but clearly know what to do, what not to do, she always adhere to the heart of that line, do not cross the past.


    She was really tired after some tossing today. She was lying on the bed and wanted to think more carefully about the next step, but she fell asleep when she thought about it.


    The three people stood outside for a moment, then heard the uniform breathing coming from the room. They suddenly looked at each other and couldn''t stop doubting. Were they really too worried?


    After standing for a while, they made sure that the moon was as good as frost. A few people were relieved and turned to go downstairs to eat.


    Downstairs, Qin Xizhao was already eating. Seeing the three people coming down, he asked with a smile, "how''s it going? Have you ever seen or heard Miss go mad? "


    Three people shake their heads. Zichen baby looks sad: "I overestimated my father''s position in my mother''s mind. Maybe my father has no position in her mind. I must be a child who is not expected. It''s really sad."


    Say, Zi Chen baby still really hold heart shape.


    Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu and Qin Xizhao were speechless.


    My young master, can you act more realistically?


    Zichen baby suddenly cleared up again: "shouldn''t you comfort me? It''s so boring. "


    "So, what do you want to be interesting?" Mo Wanfeng asked with a smile.


    Catalpa Chen baby suddenly came to interest, said with a smile: "Uncle Mo, although my mother does not want you, but I want you, so I take you to play outside?"


    Mo Wanfeng


    Baby, are you sure you don''t want me to take you to play?


    Inside the door, there was constant laughter. Outside, there was another world.

 Chapter 252

    "Lord, go back! You have been standing here for a long time. If Miss Ziyan wakes up and can''t see anyone, she will be sad again. " Ziyan advised yemochen.


    "Ziyan, do you think I''m a jerk?" Night Mo Chen a face entangles ground to ask a way.


    Obviously stunned for a while, Ziyan Fang said: "Lord, whether it''s the moon like frost or the evil doctor, the spleen is very bad, it''s not worth the love of the Lord at all. On the contrary, it''s Ziyan girl, who has been devoted to the LORD all the time."


    The night Mo Chen sighed: "this king should not ask you."


    Ziyan is special to Ziyan, or to put it this way, Ziyan likes Ziyan, but because of his identity, he can only care silently.


    "Lord, my subordinates..." Ziyan subconsciously wants to explain that he doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Wang Ye, but he has nothing to do with it. However, if Wang Ye misunderstands Ziyan girl because of this, then how can he be stable?


    Ye Mo Chen took a deep look at Ziyan, and then interrupted him without hesitation, saying: "Ziyan, I know what you think about Ziyan. I can also tell you clearly that although I am good to her, I have nothing to do with love. Therefore, if you like it, you don''t have to care so much. You can love and pursue your own happiness in your way."


    "Wang Ye..." Ziyan was shocked.


    Night Mo Chen did not say more, turned away: "back!"


    Ziyan followed him closely. Looking at his back, he felt that King Li had changed, as if he was more humane.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that yemochen had no human feelings before. No matter what the rumors are, there is always his reason that he can get so many people''s support. He never kills people who shouldn''t be killed. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, rewards and punishments. He has the most direct way to convince people.


    He also cares about his subordinates, but he has never cared about their marriage. After all, he has too many things to be busy with, and he is not good at it.


    It is also because there has never been, suddenly say just like that, Ziyan will feel shocked.


    Yemo Chen went to Ziyan garden. Ziyan was still asleep. He sat down for a while and then left. He went back to Prince Li''s house and went to the yard where Yueru frost once lived.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to come. He didn''t even know. It was clear that he couldn''t see last month like frost all the time. Why did he have a feeling of being unable to extricate himself from the sudden change?


    Is it because of that face? He asked himself more than once, and she gave her answers more than once, yes.


    There is a memory in his mind, which is the memory of him and Ziyan. But I don''t know why, after seeing the appearance of the moon like frost, and then simply accepting it, he felt that the moon like frost was more like the girl in the memory.


    However, he knew it was impossible!


    Is purple smoke changed, or is his memory changed, or is the moon like frost desperate to save, so that his heart shocked that even the original feeling is wrong?


    The night Mo Chen lies on the bed where Yue Rusheng once slept. No one has lived here for a long time. Although someone will come to clean it, it is still cold, and there is even some damp smell in the air.


    However, in the damp smell, he miraculously smelled the medicine.


    In fact, before he found his true face, he didn''t look at the moon like frost carefully, just relying on his feeling.


    When did the feeling change?


    Lie, think, originally thought that would be completely sleepless night Mo Chen, but sleep past very fast.


    At dawn the next day, the sun shines through the half open window into the room, hits the bed, shines on the person on the bed, as if gathers a beam of light for it, makes it look more and more beautiful.


    The moon turned over like frost. I don''t know whether it was the light intensity or I woke up, and then slowly opened my eyes.


    Seeing the dawn, the moon closed her eyes like frost, cleared her mind, and then turned over, dressed and washed quickly.


    She was dressed in a white brocade suit, jade crown and hair, dressed in men''s clothes, holding a folding fan. She was a beautiful young master of the turbid world, just like she came out of the picture.


    Of course, she did not use her original face. After all, the same face as Ziyan was too blatant. Along the way, the rate of turning back was absolutely 100%.


    After all, she is going to meet the Meng family today to make the next step. As for Li moyao, let him find someone for two days first.


    As soon as she appeared downstairs, the three of them guessed that Zichen baby quarreled with Mo Wanfeng yesterday and took him out to play. She was out in the middle of the night and is still sleeping.


    Mo Wanfeng took the lead in saying: "Rushuang, where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    Such a dress, will never see Li Mo Yao, Mo Wanfeng said very satisfied.


    The moon is like frost way: "Xi Zhao accompanies me to go."


    Mo Wanfeng frowned. Qin Xizhao walked over with a smile and said, "Miss, do you think my clothes are OK? Will it be a shame for you? "


    Looking at Qin Xizhao, yuerushuang immediately said with a smile, "Xizhao, no matter what you wear, it''s the same whether you don''t wear it. What you want is your face."Like Si Yan, he is the signboard of Tianxiang building. As soon as they go out, everyone who has some common sense knows that they are the people of Tianxiang building. All the business in Tianxiang building is done by them. Everyone knows that Tianxiang building is a evil doctor. As long as they catch up with Qin Xizhao and Mo Siyan, the two most favorite evil doctors in front of them, then they have the opportunity to cooperate with Tianxiang building Opportunity, what a big business it is!


    Yuerushuang now appears as a businessman to do business. Mengfu has always wanted to cooperate with tianxianglou, but she has always refused. Now, she has decided to accept it.


    Meng Fu wants to do business with her? Good! She promised that she has the final say about how to do the business.


    Mengfu sent an invitation to Qin Xizhao a month ago, hoping that he could attend the wedding of the eldest grandson of Mengfu. The intention of soliciting is obvious.


    Qin Xizhao didn''t plan to go, but now he needs to. He represents Tianxiang building, and yuerushuang is his friend.


    Today is the wedding day of the eldest grandson of Mengfu. They did not stay any longer and went straight to Mengfu.


    Qin Xizhao''s arrival makes the leader of Meng''s family, that is, the father of Meng Ying, the second wife, and Yue Shifeng''s grandfather, very happy. This person who refuses to accept all the big and small things, just comes to his wedding. What does that mean? He intends to accept Meng Fu. In the future, it is not easy for him to talk about cooperation?


    Everyone in Meng''s family was very happy. They listed Qin Xizhao as the guest of honor and invited him to the inner courtyard to have a rest with yuerusheng.


    And this also gives yuerusheng a chance to know Meng''s family.

 Chapter 253

    "Xizhao, it seems that your charm is not so great!" The moon is like frost, making fun of it in a low voice.


    Qin Xizhao said with a smile: "Quan naixiao Young master, if you don''t have a young master, where is Xizhao today? "


    Without her, he would have died long ago.


    Yuerushuang looks back at him with a smile. There is a trace of resentment in his eyes. If you think about it, you will think about the past again.


    My heart slightly hurt, subconsciously patted him on the shoulder, the moon like frost just said: "those have passed, of course, if you really can''t figure it out, which day you want to go back to stir up the changes, I can also accompany."


    Qin Xizhao took back his thoughts, sorted out his emotions, and said, "childe, let''s talk about these things."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go back, but he had to be not strong enough, and he felt a little cowardly and afraid to go back.


    Yue Rushuang took a deep look at Qin Xizhao, but she didn''t say anything.


    There are some things that he has to deal with himself.


    They went to the inner courtyard, and the servants brought tea and cakes. Yuerusheng sat down for a while, then went to the thatched cottage on the pretext, and then turned around in the inner courtyard.


    Because today is a day of great joy, all the people went outside, and there were few people in the inner courtyard. She had gone a long way, and she had never seen anyone.


    She turned around, determined the direction, and then began to find the secret of Meng''s house.


    It is said that there is an ancestral method for developing spices in Mengfu. It is through this method that Mengfu produced unique spices in the world. It is said that the spices produced by Mengfu can cure diseases.


    She also wanted to see what kind of spices could cure diseases.


    She estimated that if this paper of spices were gone, Meng''s house would be in chaos.


    Her purpose is to make Meng Fu chaotic.


    If Meng Ying''s family doesn''t care after her mother and son''s accident, then she can let Meng''s family go. If not She can only be a pot.


    However, she didn''t think that she could find it today and take away the perfume development method. Today, she just wrote down the inner courtyard of Meng mansion.


    I don''t know whether she is lucky or not. After walking for a while, she plans to go back to Qin Xizhao, but suddenly she hears a very discordant voice.


    Low breath and voice, so into the ear.


    "How dare you say you want to leave me?" The overbearing and powerful man is angry in his words.


    "No! No more! Young master, please spare me this time. " With crying voice, full of begging, is it a man?


    If it''s not clear what they say is full of lust, even the strong musk smell in the air after the fierce love affair, the moon is like frost, I can''t believe it.


    The trough!


    The moon is like frost, and she just comes to the wedding. By the way, she remembers the situation of the inner courtyard. Everything hasn''t gone smoothly, so she hears such powerful news. If the party knows, she will definitely choose to kill people, right?


    Although she is not afraid, but, this is really too special dog blood?


    Without any hesitation, the moon turns and runs like frost.


    But, God seems to do with her like, just ran not two steps, stepped on a small stone, and then, her feet a slip, naturally made a sound.


    Such a loud noise naturally wakes up the two people who don''t know where to lie.


    The moon is like frost, dare not have the slightest pause, stand firm and continue to run.


    Meng Tian picked up his trousers and ran after them. He saw a white figure disappear at the end. His eyes suddenly narrowed and his murderous spirit splashed.


    He is not a man who is ugly. On the contrary, his facial features are very sharp and angular. He is very good-looking, and his body is very powerful.


    Behind him, a pale, sickly young man came out slowly, looked at him nervously and asked, "young master, have we been found? Today is a happy day for you. What can I do if I let you know? "


    The more he said, the more ugly he looked.


    Meng Tian looked back at the boy and said with relief, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the man right away. If he dares to talk nonsense, I don''t mind letting him shut up forever."


    Although he is a businessman, he is also a ruthless character. When it comes to killing people, he won''t even frown. It can be imagined that his men''s lives will not be less.


    The young man frowned and worried. Meng Tian raised his hand to caress the young man''s eyebrow and gently spread it. The cold and hard lines began to soften. He said: "Xiaozhen, believe me, if you don''t want to, I will never let anyone know the relationship between you and me."


    But if you want to, Ben will be with you even if he gives everything.


    There is a deep love, regardless of age, gender, because only that person can make you fall in love, can let you all enjoy.


    Xiao Zhen looks at Meng Tian for a long time before nodding.


    He is an orphan, and some of them are just a Meng Tian, even if they are not allowed to live in the world.


    Yuerushuang was running fast and fast. When Qin Xizhao came in front of her, she almost didn''t stop.Qin Xizhao stretched out her hand and pulled her. She put her hands on the table and gasped. Qin Xizhao poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. She took it, looked up and drank it.


    Qin Xizhao followed her back. When she was really out of breath, he asked, "what happened? You''re being chased? Run so fast. "


    Until the breathing was smooth, the moon just said: "I''m right. I''ve been chased. After a while, you have to protect me."


    The words sound falls, she said the matter unreservedly, Qin Xizhao just drank into the mouth of the water spurted out, fortunately she hid fast, otherwise, all spray on the face.


    She looked at Qin Xizhao with disgust: "Gee, it''s disgusting!"


    Qin Xizhao wiped his mouth and asked, "have you been found?"


    "Maybe!" Maybe not. She was a little uncertain.


    Qin Xizhao: "what kind of things do you do when you run into someone, and then you are found and chased?"


    What did he find out?


    The moon is like frost with a melancholy face: "it seems that this is the way things are."


    Qin Xizhao looked at her, speechless for a moment.


    Just at this time, not far away came the voice of the maid: "young master..."


    Young master? The one to get married?


    They looked at each other and heard Meng Tian say, "who has gone to the inner garden today?"


    The trough! Is that him?


    The moon is like frost and suddenly stares big eyes. Is there anything more bloody in the world?


    She approached Qin Xizhao and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "here comes the protagonist! I can hear his voice. I didn''t expect that it would be him. Shall we come to his wedding today? "


    "Right?" Qin Xizhao also felt strong.


    If we let the outside world know that this is a broken sleeve, it must be a big storm.


    However, before they put it into action, Meng Tian came straight over.

 Chapter 254

    Did he recognize her? The moon frowns like frost.


    She thought about it carefully and was sure that she didn''t see each other face to face. However, the other party could find it directly. Why? Is there a camera in this world that she had in her original world?


    As soon as I had such a guess, the moon immediately denied it, which is absolutely impossible.


    Since it is impossible for the other party to see her, what is her fear?


    Meng Tian came to them, and his eyes stopped on yuerushun: "this young master looks very familiar. I don''t know which one is it? I''m in the lower Meng mansion. I''m young, Meng Tian. "


    Yueru frost politely replied: "in xiamuyu, he is a humble businessman. Meng Da is less polite."


    Courteous? He didn''t have any manners in his eyes. Politeness on the surface, but pride on the bottom.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Meng Tian looked at the moon like frost. He had to be sure of the man''s appearance in front of him. His delicate facial features were perfectly combined. He was dressed in white and had a folding fan. Standing there, he also became a unique landscape.


    Such an excellent man, at a glance, is hard to forget.


    The moon is like frost. If you know what Meng Tian is thinking now, you will cry out: lying trough! She has been very low-key, even can give people that feeling, it seems, not her dress is a problem, it must be the other party''s aesthetic problems.


    "Did you go to Neiyuan just now?" Meng Tian is not a person who can beat around the bush. He suspects that the moon is like frost. After a survey, he asks directly. He says: "just now, someone broke into the inner garden and destroyed the good deeds of our young master. That person seems to be similar to Mr. Mu!"


    He really won''t beat around the Bush, but when he asked questions, he looked at the moon fiercely like frost, and his eyes seemed to see through it.


    Yuerusheng suddenly understands why Meng Tian, a man who is not euphemistic, can go all the way in the market. He is very smart and direct, but he is absolutely not reckless.


    She dares to guarantee that in Meng Tian''s eyes, those who are in debt will show their flaws. Then, she will put more pressure on them to say a few words, and they will know all they want to know.


    However, she is not an ordinary person. She has lived for two generations and has been struggling for so many years. Who hasn''t seen her? What has never happened? She has many ways to deal with people. Meng Tian is not the same as her.


    Before, yuerusheng was a little uncertain and nervous, and she was thinking about how to deal with it. But Meng Tian was sure that he didn''t see her. Maybe he saw her clothes and back, but he was not sure.


    Since this man is not sure, if she admits it, isn''t it too cheap?


    The moon is like frost, and her mind turns around. At last, she opens her eyes and tells a lie: "young master Meng said that there are so many people in the world, but a similar sentence, young master Meng asked me directly, don''t you think it''s too impolite?"


    "The figure and clothes of that man are the same as those of master mu." Meng Tianwei narrowed his eyes, and the light was very sharp.


    Under his vision and questioning, if he did, no one would deny it. Even if he didn''t recognize it and was struggling to death, he would have some strange looks or small movements, but there was no such thing in front of him. It was as calm as if it had nothing to do with it.


    "Young master Meng, there are a lot of people with similar backs, and there are more people wearing the same clothes. You can''t let people make only one piece of clothes, can you? Don''t you think it''s impolite for you to come and question the politeness of your wedding just by your back and clothes? Is that all the courtesy of the Meng family? "


    Before that, the moon like frost is too gentle, in the end, it is too sharp.


    Meng Tian''s eyebrows were frowning, and there was anger in his eyes. Obviously, he was angry too. When he opened his mouth again, he said, "it''s not you? Are there any other people who come here today wearing your clothes? A man with the same clothes has the same figure as you? "


    "What Meng Shao means is that he just entered the inner garden and ruined your good deeds? Meng Shao, take people with dirty, catch double, such a simple truth, Meng Shao such a smart person, actually do not understand? Meng Shao asked me if I should find enough evidence to prove that I broke into the inner garden and ruined Meng Shao''s good deeds before I went down? If not, then I have enough reason to go to the government to sue Meng Shao. Although I don''t care about fame, it doesn''t mean that I can trample on it at will. What do you think of Meng Shao? " The voice of the moon like frost sounds calm, but in fact it''s a bit restrained and fierce. As long as you pay a little attention, you can hear it.


    Meng Tian then realized that this seemingly gentle man was actually a cruel character. He didn''t have to be impatient and slow in his words. He asked questions in his voice. Every sentence was sharp and merciless.


    Eyebrows, suddenly sink down, he Meng Tian live so big, met all kinds of people, the surface is gentle, but actually cruel people have seen, but no one, like this man.


    There is a kind of fierce and domineering spirit, which is born, deep into the bones of things, even if hidden, will inadvertently leak out.


    He has a premonition that even if the young man is just an ordinary businessman, he will stand in the high position of public attention one day in the future.Such people, or make friends, or kill it!


    Meng Tian''s eyes flashed, and the moon was like frost. Qin Xizhao''s heart sank.


    This man killed the lady? How can this be done? He didn''t bring the young lady to death.


    Qin Xizhao knew what to say.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Meng Tian said: "Ben Shao really does not have enough evidence to prove anything. Just now, Ben Shao is reckless. I hope you don''t mind."


    Just now, I''m still angry. Now I apologize?


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    The moon, like frost, did not beat around the Bush and asked frankly, "what''s Meng Da Shao''s opinion? Let''s put it bluntly. What''s this now?"


    On this point, Meng Tian stopped beating about the Bush and said, "Ben Shao likes the temperament of Mr. Mu very much. How about making a friend?"


    "Ben Shao doesn''t like Meng Shao at all." The moon blows like frost without hesitation.


    Meng Tian''s face changed again. Yuerushuang continued: "but Ben Shao doesn''t mind making a friend with Meng Shao, as long as Meng Shao is less suspicious."


    Obviously stunned for a while, Meng Tian laughed, he said: "since he has become a friend, then, even if it was Mu Shao who entered the inner garden before, Ben Shao doesn''t plan to do anything about Mu Shao, as long as he doesn''t say anything about Mu Shao."

 Chapter 255

    Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, Meng Tianwei hesitated for a moment, then said: "this little will get married today, it is also helpless move, if you can, this little would rather not marry for life."


    Anyway, it''s enough for Xiaozhen to accompany him for the rest of his life. Other people, he cares about her to die?


    Moon like frost and Qin Xizhao look at each other, heart at the same time, it seems that Meng Tian is not like the rumor!


    It is said that Meng Tiante likes Miss Xue family. In order to pursue Miss Xue family, he did everything he could and used every move. After more than half a year, he finally moved Miss Xue family and married her successfully.


    Now it seems that rumors are not so trustworthy.


    The moon frost once again picked pick eyebrows, but no mouth.


    Meng Tian also did not say more, outside has come to urge, he must leave immediately, go outside to welcome the bride.


    Qin Xizhao and yuerushun get up and follow.


    "It''s clear that I belong to Tianxiang building. Why is Meng Tian so special to you? I think he killed you before, but later he let you go and made some friends. Is he thinking of other ways to hit you hard in the end? " If not different, the way of thinking of this man is too different?


    After all, they are all businessmen, which is not common.


    "If he''s really thinking of other ways to deal with me, then he has too much heart," she said


    "For the sake of safety, you''d better pay attention to it." Qin Xizhao.


    "If you want to move me, it depends on whether he has life to live to that day," she said


    Looking back, Qin Xizhao saw that the moon was like frost, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the murderous air in his eyes was all over his body, which made him feel cold unconsciously.


    Shaking all over, he seems to have seen the moon like frost on Meng Tian.


    Both of them have their own thoughts and no more words.


    Although Mengfu is a merchant''s home, all the people in the family are engaged in business. However, because Meng Ying, the second young lady of Mengfu, married the Prime Minister of the dynasty, Meng Tian got married. Besides businessmen, there are also officials who come here. They all want to curry favor with yuetiande.


    When yuerushuang and Qin Xizhao go out, yuetiande accompanies Meng yingzhenggu to receive compliments from all sides, with a smile on his face. He and his son yueshifeng stand aside, forming a posture of protecting his wife, giving people a feeling of happiness for three members of the family.


    As soon as his eyes shrink, the moon is like frost, and his lips are still slightly curled. His smile disappears. His hands are even clenched into fists. Even his nails are deeply embedded in the flesh. His eyes are directly on the moon. It seems that there are two demons living in his dark eyes. They can run out and kill people at any time.


    Qin Xizhao looked along his line of sight. At the first sight of Yue Shifeng, he thought the man was pretty good-looking. However, soon, he saw the difference of the man.


    Then, a gnashing of teeth whispered in his ear: "moon, time, front..."


    Word by word, every word is burst out from between the teeth, you can see the anger of the moon like frost.


    Qin Xizhao is afraid that the moon is out of control like frost. If he really does something here, it will not be a good ending.


    Subconsciously raised his hand to pull, he said: "master, control your mood."


    Moon like frost took a deep breath, then said: "don''t worry, I won''t do it here."


    Although she really wanted to kill this man, she still had a sense of propriety. She knew very well what the consequences would be if someone was killed here.


    Qin Xizhao was still not at ease. Yue Rushun said, "you don''t have to feel like a great enemy. If I say I won''t move him, I won''t move him at this time, although I really want to kill him immediately."


    "Or shall I take you back to rest first?" In this way, it may be safer.


    "You don''t believe me? If I really wanted to kill him, I would kill the whole prime minister''s family at the moment I heard the news, but I didn''t do that. " Isn''t it too cheap to kill someone directly?


    "It''s not the same!" Qin Xizhao thought and opened his mouth, but he also said the words.


    Yue Rusheng said, "it''s nothing different. I know the relationship between Meng Ying and Meng Fu. Do you think I''ll be unprepared before I come here?"


    She never does anything unprepared.


    If she dares to come, it is enough to prove that she can control herself.


    It''s too easy for her to kill someone. What she wants is not only their lives, but also their deep understanding of the fear.


    Often, many people are not afraid of death. What is really frightening is the process of dying.


    Qin Xizhao looks at the moon like frost, and suddenly feels that this is the lady he knows.


    Meng Tian''s wedding is very grand. However, yuerusheng finds that the bridegroom doesn''t smile from beginning to end. He doesn''t like the wedding.


    Thinking about what she heard in the back garden before, she understood that Meng Tian had a broken sleeve. Can he be happy if you ask him to marry a woman? It''s obviously impossible.When her eyes turned slightly, she saw a young man in the crowd watching the wedding all the time. From the beginning to the end, her eyes became more and more dim. At the last moment when she turned around, she even felt that the young man''s soul had been taken away.


    I think this young man is the one who was with Meng Tian in the back garden before.


    It''s just a pity!


    Yuerushuang and Qin Xizhao stay in Mengfu until the end of the wedding. After chatting with the helmsman of Mengjia for a while, they just leave.


    A Meng Fu, such as frost on a sudden sense of rebirth.


    Qin Xizhao also breathed heavily.


    "Xizhao, have you ever found that the family tradition is very good in the rumor, and the peaceful and warm Mengfu is actually surging in the dark. I think it''s also fighting for power and profit?"


    "This kind of thing, no matter which big family, will appear. The Meng family is just hiding deeply. Master Meng has the right to speak and can live in the field. Otherwise, the Meng family will not be what it is." Qin Xizhao said: "according to my judgment, Mr. Meng likes his third son and little grandson, but the eldest is more suitable for business. Mr. Meng Tian is the most powerful role in his grandchildren. He wants to give power to Mr. Meng, but he doesn''t dare to. It''s very contradictory."


    "The eldest brother of the Meng family doesn''t have as much thought as the third, and Meng Tian has the feeling of becoming a unique school." Yuerushuang thought about the situation of the Meng family at that time, and continued: "the third old man has a good relationship with his second wife Meng Ying. If Meng suspects something has happened, the third old man is likely to pull a hand."


    "Therefore, the helmsman of the Meng family can be changed, but he must not be the third man." Qin Xizhao.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "you can find another time to see Mengtian alone and explore Mengtian''s tone. If you can, we can help Mengtian up."

 Chapter 256

    Few people can withstand domestic and foreign troubles.


    The replacement of the helmsman of a large family is enough to stir up a storm. No matter who it is, they can only protect themselves and can no longer help others.


    Qin Xizhao understood almost immediately that it is much better for a family with contradictions to let them fight by themselves than to fight against them. After all, many families are like that, no matter how they fight. If any outsider dares to enter at this time, they will have a tacit agreement on whether the Meng family is such a family, It needs to be confirmed.


    Yueru Frost said: "Meng Tian is a smart man. He doesn''t need to give any big commitment. Just explore his determination. The pretty boy he saw in Meng''s house before should be the one he likes. As for how much he likes, you can tell by a try."


    How determined Meng Tian is, how much chance they will succeed without a single soldier.


    After being with yuerusheng for so many years, Qin Xizhao naturally understood the meaning and immediately nodded: "this matter, I will do it properly and cut off all their support."


    He likes sabotage most. He doesn''t want people''s lives, but it''s more exciting than taking people''s lives. He likes the appearance of those villains kneeling in front of him begging for mercy, and he also likes to punish those people.


    When you think about it, you can''t stop getting excited.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at him, then silently turned his head to one side.


    Xizhao, you have a bad idea. Maybe you can restrain your expression a little before risking the water?


    Qin Xizhao didn''t care so much. He kept thinking about how to do it.


    When they returned to Tianxiang building, it was already dusk.


    Qingzhu, Mo Wanfeng and Zichen baby are all on fire.


    As soon as they came back, Qingzhu ran over with a dignified face.


    When the moon is like frost and the top of the eyebrows is picked, and the bamboo is so dignified, it is usually when something important happens.


    She did not beat around the bush. Before Qingzhu opened her mouth, she asked, "what happened?"


    "Miss, when did you kill those bitches?" Qingzhu asked with gnashing teeth.


    As soon as her eyes are tight, her intuition tells yuerusheng that on the day she and Qin Xizhao leave, something happened to Tianxiang building. The sluts in qingzhukou should refer to the people in the prime minister''s mansion. Have they been here?


    The moon is like frost looking at clear bamboo, the inquiry in the eye is obvious again.


    Qingzhu said: "Miss, after you went to Mengfu, the young master wanted to go out to play. Mr. Mo has something to do, but he can''t go. I think it''s nothing in this city. However, we met the third lady, and she actually did it to the young master. She can do it to such a small child."


    Speaking of the back, Qingzhu was so excited.


    Eyebrows a cold, such as frost, voice line cold: "three madame to catalpa Chen baby start?"


    "Yes Qingzhu said angrily, "the young master is already hurt, and she still does it to him."


    "Baby hurt?" Asked the moon, like frost, listening to the voice of calm, dense with endless storm.


    Those who touch her baby will be killed!


    Qingzhu said: "the young master was pushed, fell to the ground, suffered some skin injuries, and the third lady was poisoned by the young master. I think she''s blind. I''m afraid yuetiande will come after she goes back to talk."


    "If he comes, Miss Ben will stand by him. Miss Ben is afraid that he won''t come." The moon is like frost.


    At the same time, she quickly ran to Zichen baby, crouched and began to check up: "baby, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Catalpa Chen baby hands to mother to see, way: "a little skin trauma, not in the way, say, that woman more miserable some, I poison blind her eyes."


    At this point, he asked uncertainly, "mother, don''t you blame the baby?"


    "Baby, what did your mother tell you?" The moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby carefully: "mother, are you angry?"


    "My mother is angry, angry that she didn''t protect you well. All kinds of dogs and cats can come to you for trouble. She is also angry that you don''t know how to protect yourself. She pushes you and just goes with a knife. She hurts and is dying. Do you still have the strength to push you?" The moon is like frost.


    After a deep introspection, Zichen baby said: "mother, the baby has followed the principle that who let the baby see a drop of blood, the baby will want to have more blood. However, this time, the baby really doesn''t do well enough."


    Yuerushuang nodded heavily: "you are not good enough. You are not good enough. You have knives, silver needles and poison. How can you blind the third lady?"


    Is her education too failed?


    She doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but she will make it difficult for anyone who wants to provoke her.


    Zichen baby deeply thought ran nodded, moon like frost continued: "baby, next time, if there is anyone else to you, you directly broke his hand, something happened, there is a mother against."


    Mo WanfengIt is indeed a frost like method of education.


    Qin Xizhao: "I''m not sure."


    In the future, no one can offend the mother and son, absolutely not!


    Qingzhu


    Miss, are you really teaching young master? Are you not afraid that the young master will become distorted?


    Zichen baby once again deeply thought ran nodded, clenched: "mother, baby know, such a thing, there will be no next time."


    Moon like frost is very pleased to touch the son''s head, said: "good!"


    "Motherhood is good." Zichen baby does not forget to flatter.


    Yue Rushuang was happy. She reached out and picked up her son and went upstairs: "go, my mother will show you the wound on your body and put on the medicine again."


    "Good!" Zichen baby holds her mother''s neck and smiles like a flower.


    It''s great to have a mother''s pain!


    Two mother and son face with a smile, mother and filial piety, looks like a beautiful picture.


    However, this happy time, but just a short time, they did not even go upstairs, there was a loud shout outside the door.


    "The moon is like frost, you come out for me!"


    As soon as the eyebrows were twisted, the moon was like frost, and the smile on her face was lost. There was no need to look back. She also knew who was coming.


    Step stopped, she turned to look outside, sure enough, Yue Tiande led two bodyguards, a face of anger ran over.


    She looked at Yue Tiande condescensively, and the corner of her lips gradually stirred up a cold feeling: "prime minister, why don''t you stay in the prime minister''s residence and come to Tianxiang building?"


    "The moon is like frost. Who is the child in your arms? Give him to the prime minister. " Yuetiande''s vision sweeps to Zichen baby fiercely.


    The moon, like frost, asked coldly, "give it to you? Who do you think you are? Why should miss Ben give you her son? "

 Chapter 257

    "What did you say?" Yue Tiande''s voice rose abruptly. She looked at the moon like frost with disbelief: "what did you just say?"


    "Yue Tiande, when you are old, the blind and deaf should stay at home. Don''t run around and show their shame." The voice of the moon is as cold as ice, penetrating into the bone marrow.


    Yue Tiande was furious: "you are presumptuous!"


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. You haven''t made any progress at all. I''ve been presumptuous for a long time, but what can you do for Miss Ben?" What about being presumptuous? Three years ago, he had nothing to do with her, and today, three years later, it is the same.


    Yuetiande''s whole face is black!


    Sure enough, he and yuerushuang were born to fight each other. This girl is his nemesis. No matter when, she always has a way to make him angry.


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Tian De Fang calmed down a little. It was also at this time that he reacted and glared at Yue Rushuang again: "you just said this little wild breed..."


    "Pay attention to your wording. If you want to speak rudely again, Miss Ben won''t mind keeping your mouth shut forever!" The moon sweeps past like frost, angry.


    Can anyone abuse her baby?


    Anger soared again and again, but yuetiande was helpless.


    This daughter is not familiar to him for a long time. She disappeared after shuilingyan died three years ago, and came back three years later. She was even more fierce than three years ago. Even he was a little shocked by her.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s getting late. If it''s all right, you''d better go back early and guard your beautiful concubine." The moon is like frost, and she gives the order to the guest without any courtesy.


    "Is this child your son?" Yuetiande finally found her voice.


    "That''s right!" said the moon


    Yue Tiande''s eyes widened again, and he could not set up a channel: "your own son? You made it yourself? "


    "What do you think?" If the moon frost pick eyebrows, do not answer rhetorical questions.


    His eyes turned to yuezichen. Yuetiande looked at him carefully. The child''s eyes and nose were very similar to yuerushuang. The more he looked, the more he looked, and the more shocked he was.


    If this child is her own son, who is her own father? Evil doctor?


    From the beginning of his life, he suddenly found that the child was somewhat similar to King Li.


    He didn''t know what the evil doctor looked like, but he believed that he could never be king Li or similar to Li.


    Is Is that the child of yuerushun and liwang?


    At the thought of that possibility, he opened his eyes wide and his mouth wide enough to plug an egg.


    Moon such as frost pick eyebrow, it seems, catalpa Chen baby this face, recognition degree is still very high, month day virtue should be guess? That''s why I''m so surprised!


    "He''s you and..."


    "It doesn''t matter whose child he is. What matters is, what are you doing here in a vicious way?" Yuerushuang interrupted yuetiande and said in a deep voice: "if you dare to go out and talk nonsense, Miss Ben can guarantee that you will never see the sun the next day. After all, his father does not want to let the world know their relationship."


    She this is blatantly will night Mo Chen to put out, month day virtuous heart immediately guess unceasingly.


    Is this child really the child of yuerushun and liwang? So


    All of a sudden, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Of course, yuerushuang didn''t give him the chance to think about it. She said: "before, my baby was pushed, but yemochen was so angry that he almost killed him. I don''t know how he would do it when my baby saw blood this time? Is it just to punish that person or to punish all the people? "


    Slow words, with full threat.


    Yue Tiande suddenly looks up at the moon like frost, shocked, scared, frightened All sorts of emotions surged up.


    All of a sudden, he hated the third lady''s lack of eyesight. The child was king Li''s seed. She even wanted to offend her. She really wanted to die!


    Blame him to spoil her so much that she is lawless.


    What to do? If Wang Li really investigates


    Yuerushuang said to Qin Xizhao, "Xizhao, it''s getting late. Should Tianxiang building be closed?"


    "Yes Qin Xizhao nodded, then went to yuetiande, made a please action, said: "prime minister, please!"


    Yue Tiande is still thinking about how to make up for it. His reaction is so slow that he forgets the purpose of his visit. As soon as Qin Xizhao speaks, he really turns around and leaves.


    However, as soon as he got to the gate of Tianxiang building, a cold wind swept him, and he immediately woke up.


    Suddenly turned to look at the moon like frost: "this matter, the third lady''s eyes were poisoned blind, also be punished, can you not tell Li Wang?"


    "When King Li comes to see his son, I can''t stop him. If my son wants to be coquetry with his father, I can''t stop him either." In a word, she put her relationship aside. In fact, she just didn''t want to help.


    The month day virtuous anger, but have no way, the object is Li Wang, he dare not gamble.After taking a deep breath, he asked, "well, how can you calm down?"


    moon is like frost lifting hands, index fingers shake lightly: "this matter, is not miss this has the final say." In other words, it depends on the little guy. A word from the little guy may make Yemo Chen angry and make the prime minister''s house full of murders. But a word from him can also calm things down.


    Turning to Zichen baby, Yue Tiande tried to play the family card. He said: "little friend, I''m the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and I''m your grandfather. The person you hurt before is your third grandmother. They are all family. Don''t tell your father how are you? As long as you don''t tell your father, he can give you whatever you want. "


    "Anything?" Catalpa Chen treasure slants head, ask a way.


    Yue Tiande nodded: "yes!"


    "Is it OK to take your life?" Children''s voice is naive, but full of domineering.


    Yue Tiande''s face changed again. Obviously, he didn''t think a child would say that.


    Zichen baby giggled: "you look so scared, or when the prime minister, really counsellor."


    Yuetiande''s face is red and white, white and green, green and red, just like a chameleon. It''s really beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, my young master is not so bloody, but it''s not impossible for me not to tell my father." Zichen baby way.


    Suddenly stare big eyes, Yue Tiande seems to see hope.


    However, the next moment, his hope was shattered, only to hear each other say: "I''m going to push my bad woman."


    "She''s your third grandmother." Yuetiande tries to correct it.


    Moon frost sneer, really when her son is a kind kitten? Naive!


    Zichen baby looked disgusted and said: "you have so many women. If every one of you, my young master, has to admit it, then my young master''s relatives will have to line up. It''s a pity..."


    The words suddenly turned, his eyes crossed a cold, continued: "the young master''s grandmother is one, after that, less relatives. Besides, you can only choose between the prime minister and the woman. "

 Chapter 258

    Yue Tiande''s face is getting darker. If he can, he really wants to go forward and kill the dead child.


    A child who thinks it''s easy to handle and can be dealt with only by giving some advantages is a very difficult child, even a very fierce child, which is hard for anyone to accept.


    He really doubted whether the child was only three years old. How could a three-year-old be like this?


    Zichen baby is very satisfied with Yue Tiande''s reaction, he said: "if you think well, make a decision immediately, my young master will go to find my father tomorrow morning."


    "Give me some time." Yue Tiande said immediately.


    Zichen baby surprised to see the moon like frost: "mother, baby did not give him time?"


    "In one night, killing people can kill a city." The moon is like frost.


    The implication is that her son does not give time, but too much time.


    Yue Tiande


    I was so angry that I forgot how to answer for a moment.


    He really regretted it. Why did he come back? If you leave directly, where is the humiliation behind?


    He is too naive, how can this child be easy to handle? How can a twisted woman like moon frost educate a normal child?


    "Miss Ben is sleepy. Xizhao, see you off!" The moon, like frost, yawns and shouts downstairs.


    After saying that, she held her son without saying a word, turned and went upstairs again. Ren yuetiande yelled downstairs, but did not give any response.


    Instead, Zichen baby gave a reward: "my young master will go to the king early tomorrow morning. If I didn''t see the arrogant woman before that, then my young master is in a bad mood and will say something. I don''t dare to promise."


    Arrogant? Who is more arrogant? He has lived for a long time. He has never seen such arrogance, even the emperor''s sons.


    Yue Tiande was so angry that she vomited blood, but she had nothing to do with Yue Rushuang. Who let them have an evil doctor behind them? It''s hard to deal with, but now there''s another king Li, which makes it even harder to deal with.


    Passive!


    Since the spread of the relationship between yuerushuang and the evil doctor, she began to be arrogant, and no one paid attention to her. Now, she has become more active.


    But he forgot to reflect. In fact, he thought too much all the time. That''s why he felt that yuerushuang was stingy. That''s why he was too harsh. That''s why he felt that she was disrespectful. If his attitude was a little kind, she could not be so arrogant.


    Between people, this is mutual, when you ask others what kind of time, can you ever do the best?


    There is no doubt that Yue Tiande was invited out.


    Standing at the gate of Tianxiang building, Qin Xizhao thought it was necessary to remind him: "the Lord is different to yuerushuang, mother and son. Nowadays, no one knows their relationship except us. If it is spread out in the future, you will be the first one to be destroyed." "Pause:" of course, you do not play the idea of evil doctor, the moon is like frost mother and son, evil doctor is clear, evil doctor''s love for her has been blind to as long as it is her, it can not be wrong place, so, you weigh to do it, save the trouble, blame we did not remind you


    Yue Tiande looks at Qin Xizhao. This man is an evil doctor. Naturally, he is an evil doctor. Is that true?


    He said it was hard to accept. He didn''t know what was good about yuerushuang, which was worthy of being treated like this by King Li and evil doctors?


    Qin Xizhao suddenly thought darkly. He didn''t know how wonderful it would be when Yue Tiande knew that the young lady was the evil doctor and the evil doctor was the young lady?


    However, he is still rational. That day will come soon. Before that, he has to help the young lady cut off all the support of the prime minister''s house. In this way, when the young lady really starts to fight against the prime minister''s house, it''s called "every day should not be" and "the ground is not working. It''s just the fish on the cutting board of the young lady, which she can butcher.


    Moon like frost holding baby upstairs, will coax people to sleep, just go downstairs.


    Mo Wanfeng, Qingzhu and Qin Xizhao are all waiting downstairs. They are all sitting around and don''t know what they are talking about.


    On hearing the footsteps, the three stood up.


    Yuerushuang walked over and sat down on a stool at will. The other three quickly sat back.


    "Tomorrow morning, Yue Tiande will send the third lady over. After I ask what I want to ask, I will send her away. Qingzhu, please contact Fang Xiu and ask him to come to pick me up." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Qingzhu answered, and then asked, "Miss, are you not afraid of an accident when you tell me your identity as a young master?"


    Yue Rushuang chuckled and said: "Qingzhu, don''t worry. Yue Tiande doesn''t dare to do anything. He is a bully. I doubt how he got to the prime minister''s position."


    "Miss, since I''m so sure, I won''t say much."


    After a look at the sky, the Moon said: "it''s not too early. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll work tomorrow morning."


    The people in Tianxiang building had a good night''s sleep, but the prime minister''s house was full of miasma, crying and swearing.Yue Tiande was humiliated in Tianxiang building. He couldn''t find a place to vent his anger for a moment. He was in a bad mood. As soon as he went back, the maid next to the third lady called him and told him that the third lady''s mood was unstable. Let him have a look.


    Thinking that everything was due to this woman, his anger rose when he heard this address. His feet, who were preparing to go back to the house, immediately turned to the third lady''s place.


    When Yue Tiande went to the third lady, she was still throwing things. She was very excited and yelled: "quack doctors, they are all a bunch of rubbish. My wife can''t be blind. How can she be blind?"


    "Why are you mad here if you don''t sleep at night?" Yue Tiande comes forward and snatches a blue and white porcelain vase that the third lady is about to fall from her hand.


    The third lady was stunned for a moment, and then there was more crying. She grabbed Yue Tiande''s hand and said, "master, the mediocre doctor said that my eyes are blind. It must be his bad medical skills. Can you go to the imperial doctor again to treat my eyes? I can''t be blind. "


    If you are blind, you will be useless. How can you like her again? She has no son under her knees and has no dependence for the rest of her life. What should she do?


    Yue Tiande pushed it away and said angrily, "my life is almost gone. I still think about my eyes."


    In the past, he thought it was fun for this woman to be noisy, but now, he just feels irritable.


    The third lady was pushed to the ground and was about to cry. She listened to Yue Tiande''s words. She immediately raised her eyes incredulously and asked, "master, what do you mean by that?"


    "If you hurt King Li''s son, you have to pay for it." Yue Tiande said: "you sleep, tomorrow, I will send you to Tianxiang building."

 Chapter 259

    "The son of King Li? When did I hurt Li Wang''s son? My body Is that smelly boy Li Wang''s son? How is that possible? There are only a group of men in Li Wang''s house, and the Ziyan he likes is not his woman at all. How can he have a son? " The initial negation turned into later speculation and disbelief, and the third lady nearly went crazy.


    Yue Tiande sees the present third lady. She feels disgusted and doesn''t want to stay any longer. She turns around and walks away.


    Such a woman, how could he feel interesting before, how could he love so much?


    "Master..." The third lady took Yue Tiande and said, "master, you can''t give me your concubine. That child must not be king Li''s child. That child..."


    "It was yuerushun and the son of King Li." Yue Tiande angrily turned around, pushed the third lady away, and said in a fierce voice: "that child is king Li''s seed, which is at least five points similar to King Li. You actually talked about it. Now, the child is not good at it. He wants you to make atonement. Otherwise, it will take the whole prime minister''s life. The prime minister has no choice. If he changes other people''s son, he will hurt the prince, the prime minister or the prime minister Xu Du still has a way, but you hurt King Li''s son. I can''t help you. I''ll go to Tianxiang building tomorrow. Please go and ask for the mother and son of yuerushuang yourself. "


    "Master, you know that yuerushuang hates me. If I go to tianxianglou, how can I live? How can you send me to die? What happened to Li Wang''s son? But it''s a wild species that can''t see light "Ha..."


    Before the third lady finished, she was interrupted by a slap in the face, and Yue Tiande drank: "just because you just said that, you can die hundreds of times. You can scold King Li''s son at will, too? "


    "The prime minister tells you that in this world, it is to offend the emperor, not to offend the king Li and the evil doctor. You are good. You not only offend the women that these two men care about, but also hurt the son of the king Li. No matter whether the king Li admits the child or whether he wants to recognize his ancestors, he is not what you and I can move."


    In the whole court hall, everyone knows that King Li was originally the emperor, who passed the throne to the former Emperor. In order to reassure the former Emperor, he took the initiative to garrison the frontier. With him guarding the outside, the former Emperor settled in, and the night Kingdom reached an unprecedented height. King Li generally ignores the affairs of the imperial court. However, if he says a word, it is equivalent to an imperial edict. Even if the emperor has been sitting for several years and his position is stable, if King Li wants to fight back, he can definitely pull down the emperor.


    There are millions of soldiers in the palm of the night Kingdom who don''t recognize the token, the tiger amulet, and the king Li.


    Even if it''s a disowned son, it''s his seed. Don''t those who touch him mean slapping him in the face? Which man can bear it?


    What''s more, he listened to the tone of the child, which was very popular with Yemo Chen. It''s not a matter of time? If you can''t figure it out, you''d better make friends and don''t offend.


    If so, sacrificing a third lady can change the peace of the whole prime minister''s residence, why doesn''t he?


    The third lady was just like a frosted eggplant, wilting and sitting on the ground powerlessly. She didn''t even know when yuetiande was gone.


    At the same time, in the second lady''s house, the second lady Meng Ying and her son Yue Shifeng sit opposite each other. Yue Shifeng pours a cup of tea and gives it to her. Her eyes are full of smile: "Congratulations, the arrogant woman of the third lady finally pours down. The first lady has been put into the cold palace for a long time. Her father doesn''t even want to look at her. In the future, you will be the only one in the prime minister''s house."


    "Shi Feng, although the only hostess in the prime minister''s house is Wei Niang, Wei Niang is always uneasy." Meng Ying was drinking tea, and her mind kept living the recent events.


    The deeper she thought, the more uneasy she felt.


    Yue Shifeng comforted: "Niang, why are you upset? There is a Meng family behind us. Now, you are the only one in the Meng family. Those two women have no advantage at all. "


    "I don''t know. I always think it''s weird that these things happened recently." Meng Ying said: "Shi Feng, think about it. Since Shuiling died three years ago and the moon disappeared like frost, the prime minister''s house has been in peace. But not long ago, as soon as the woman came back, Shangguan Yixiao and the third lady had an accident one after another..."


    "Mother, she''s like frost. If she''s strong, what can she do? If you are really upset, your son will go and kill her. " On the front of the eye across a fierce.


    "Shi Feng, don''t mess around. There is an evil doctor behind the moon like frost. It''s not because you talk about it. No matter how many people have gone to check it for so many years, no one has found out the true identity and power of the evil doctor. This kind of hidden talent is the most terrible." Meng Ying comforted Yue Shifeng and herself: "she should come back for revenge this time. When she was in the mansion, our mother and son didn''t bully her very much, and the death of her mother has nothing to do with us. We don''t have to be afraid."


    Yue Shi Feng said: "Niang, there is one thing my son has not told you. Now my son thinks it is necessary to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Ying was startled by Yue Shifeng''s dignified face.


    "Three years ago, shuilingyan was taken back to the prime minister''s residence. Her son was in conflict with awan and drank a lot of wine. Later, the third lady calculated and forced shuilingyan. The next day, shuilingyan died. If yuerushun had checked her mother''s body, she would have known that her mother had been sexually assaulted. The son doesn''t even know if his mother''s death was caused by his son. " The front of the Moon said truthfully.After all, after that, shuilingyan died, and he never saw him again.


    He once asked yuetiande, and yuetiande told him that he didn''t know. He thought that yuerushuang was gone, so he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    I didn''t expect that three years later, the moon would come back like frost.


    After listening, Meng Ying''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at her son incredulously: "what do you say? You Strong water Ling smoke


    At the end of the speech, perhaps also aware of the seriousness of the situation, its voice has obviously become smaller.


    Yue Shifeng nodded and Meng Ying said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said that three years ago, you would have found a chance to remove the moon like frost, and you would have no worries. "


    "It''s not too late now. We can find someone to kill her, and then blame Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and son for killing two birds with one stone." When the front on his wishful thinking, the eyes of a cold light flashed.


    Meng Ying said: "it is not known what kind of situation she is now..."


    "No matter what her situation is, she is only a woman after all. The evil doctor is not around her. It''s just the right time." Yue Shi Feng said: "Niang, as long as you nod, your son will go down to arrange it immediately."


    Meng Ying frowned. She was very upset, so she never spoke.


    The front of the moon is waiting.


    I don''t know how long it took, Meng Ying finally nodded.

 Chapter 260

    "Shi Feng, if you want to use money, you can ask your third uncle for it. However, things must be arranged properly. At this time of unknown situation, if you make a mistake, you may be doomed." Meng Ying repeatedly exhorted.


    Meng Ying is still uneasy when she makes a decision. Yue Shifeng comforts her: "mother, you can rest assured. How ever did your son fail in his work?"


    Meng Ying believes in her son''s ability, but she is uneasy. It''s a feeling that even she doesn''t know how to recover.


    And Li Fu and Li moyao are just like being hooked. What they want to do is to meet a woman who is like a goblin on the street.


    He thought that it was very easy for him to find a woman with the influence of the Li family. However, reality slapped him in the face. He sent someone to look for her all day, but he didn''t even have any news. It seemed that the woman had never appeared. Everything seemed to be his illusion.


    However, feeling so clear, he believes that the woman exists, but, who is that woman? What''s the way to find her?


    It is also because of looking for someone, he ignored yueruhua and the princess, which made both women unhappy. Yueruhua thought that he was busy with the princess, while the princess thought that he was still in love with yueruhua. It happened that the two angry women didn''t get together, otherwise, they would be able to tell the truth.


    Into the night, he lay in bed, brain constantly appear that goblin like face, toss and turn, how can''t sleep.


    must have been too busy. Li Mo Yao was upset. He got up and ran to the house like flowers in the month without hesitation.


    A burst of crazy kisses, plunder, but really to the last step, see that face, he was like a basin of cold water in the head, cold thoroughly, all the enthusiasm dissipated instantly.


    Get up and turn away without a word.


    The moon is just like a flower. When Li moyao leaves, she is full of lust. She is angry in her heart.


    Later, I don''t know whether it was for the desire at that time or for revenge for Li moyao''s fickleness. She pulled the bodyguard who usually protected her and was suspected to be so interested in her into the room and voluntarily handed herself over.


    It was a wonderful night!


    A lot of things, with the passage of time, in fermentation, quietly.


    As soon as the sky turned white, yuetiande took the third lady to Tianxiang building.


    No one paid attention to it. Yuetiande was angry in Tianxiang building. However, he did not dare to attack.


    It was not until Qin Xizhao got up and opened the door that he took the third lady into Tianxiang building.


    As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped. Qin Xizhao looked at him with a smile and said, "prime minister, it''s really early. But last night, it was very noisy. The young master and the young lady haven''t woken up yet. I''m afraid they can''t see you right away. Why don''t you come back later?"


    Yue Tiande was so angry that he almost slapped Qin Xizhao to death. He was standing in Tianxiang building for half an hour, and the door was open. He said that Yue Rushuang would not let him in before his mother and son woke up. How could he have been treated like this?


    Qin Xizhao just glanced at the third lady, and then said, "prime minister, you really don''t dare to compliment me. It''s really bad."


    Yue Tiande''s face suddenly became ugly, and the third lady swore: "what do you mean? Is Mrs. Ben ugly? Mrs. Benny tells you that Benny is the most beautiful woman in the whole tobacco city. "


    "Are you blind when you are a smoker? You are the most beautiful woman in Yancheng, unless there are no women in Yancheng. " Qin Xizhao sneered: "some people just don''t have self-knowledge, which is humiliating."


    The third lady and Yue Tiande''s face is more and more ugly. Qin Xizhao''s words are too poisonous. As long as a normal woman can''t stand it.


    Such as the third lady, this kind of self righteous woman can''t stand it, almost rushed to work hard.


    "What''s your eye? Haven''t you ever seen a beauty? You said Mrs. Bennet was the ugliest woman. She killed you


    "You don''t think it''s humiliating enough?" she said


    "Master, I can''t see my eyes, so you are going to lose me?" After the sad question, the third lady suddenly scolded again: "yuetiande, has your conscience been eaten by the dog? I gave you everything. How can you do this to me? Just for an unrecognized wild seed, you treat me like this. How can you? "


    "Pa "Ha..."


    The voice Fang falls, then was severely thrown two slaps in the face, the third lady''s face quickly puffs up, the pain is eroding her nerve.


    She was furious and covered her beaten face for a moment.


    The moon, like frost, stares at the third lady coldly. Her sharp eyes are like a knife. They go straight in the past: "dare to scold Miss Ben''s baby. I don''t want her eyes and tongue, do I?"


    Her baby, no one can deceive, this woman, first hands, and now move the mouth, really when she is a gentle lamb?


    "The moon is like frost, you bitch, you are shameless, you..." The third lady yelled like a madman.The moon is like frost, the lips are slightly crooked, but the eyes are full of cold.


    "When it comes to cheap, you are the second, who dares to be the first? A brothel origin, was countless people on the woman, in front of Miss said shameless, you really have a face, at the beginning, you have to accompany several people a day, right? It''s just that yuetiande, an old man who doesn''t know what to do, will be fascinated by you. "


    At this point, she suddenly bullied the third lady and continued: "today, yuetiande will give you to miss I, and miss I will teach you how to be a good person."


    "Like frost..."


    Yue Tiande tried to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Yue Rushun interrupted her. Her fierce eyes swept away: "in the future, don''t call Miss Rushun, you don''t deserve it!"


    Yuetiande''s face suddenly turned black. Yuerushuang didn''t want to talk to him at all. He said: "leave me, you can go away."


    "What are you going to do with her?" Yue Tiande frowned and asked subconsciously.


    The moon is like frost, and the smile on her lips is even more intense, and the coldness in her eyes is also more intense: "this is my business. What''s the matter with you?" The line of sight deviates and continues: "Xizhao, bring people in."


    Qin Xizhao took people in according to his words and went up to the second floor with the moon like frost.


    The two put the third lady into an operating room, and Qin Xizhao tied the third lady to the operating table. Then they waved Qin Xizhao back, held the scalpel and walked towards the third lady step by step.


    The third lady couldn''t move. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she was nervous and scared. Even her voice trembled: "you What do you want to do? "


    "To your life!" At the end of the speech, the moon is like frost, and the hand rises and falls, stabbing the third lady''s heart.

 Chapter 261

    "Ah..."


    Even if you can''t see it, you can still sense the danger. The third lady screams suddenly.


    The knife in yuerushun''s hand stops when it touches the skin of the third lady, but the third lady screams in horror.


    As soon as the eyebrows were cold, the knife in yuerushun''s hand suddenly changed its direction and went directly to the third lady''s lips. She said harshly, "if you shout again, I will destroy your face."


    The third lady was silent immediately, and her whole face was pale.


    Yueru frost sneered: "it''s very smart. It''s crazy, weak and coax men. No wonder it can make Yuetian de like you for so many years."


    "What do you want to do?" The third lady asked in shock.


    "How you treated my mother three years ago, I will greet you more today." The month is like frost to weigh the scalpel in the hand, light way.


    Sounds insipid sound, but through the endless killing and fruiting, it can not be ignored.


    Although the third lady couldn''t see each other''s appearance, she could feel the fierce breath from her body. She had no doubt that the moon like frost would really kill her.


    "I didn''t do anything to your mother three years ago. The most I could do was disrespect in words. I didn''t do anything to her." The third lady tried to explain.


    The moon interrupted it like frost: "is it?"


    Rising tone, full of doubt, fierce in no lack of domineering, give people a sense of crisis for no reason.


    The third lady calmed down and immediately said, "yes, yes..."


    She kept nodding her head. However, before the words were finished, her face was cold. The knife was on her face, and her voice stopped suddenly.


    "How did miss Ben hear that three years ago, my mother''s death had something to do with you?" It sounds calm, but it is full of coldness.


    "No!" The third lady denied it subconsciously, so thoroughly.


    The moon was like frost, her eyebrows were heavy, and her whole body was full of terrible murderous Qi: "no? Did you not plan to rape my mother, yueshifeng? "


    The third lady''s face changed: "you..."


    "How could miss Ben know?" Yuerushuang cut off the third lady''s words and said with a sneer, "I know a lot about what happened three years ago. I know exactly who participated and what they did. As for who should die, I won''t let go of any of them."


    "How do you know?" Third lady is very unbelievable, that matter, clearly so hidden, and, she did not directly participate in, such as frost how will know?


    "You, it''s just the beginning, but it''s never the end." The moon is like frost.


    After a pause, in the shock of the third lady, she continued: "don''t worry, Miss Ben will cure your eyes first, and then let you see with your own eyes how you were raped. For the sake of safety, Miss Ben will make you dumb."


    "No..." The third lady shook her head and kept shaking her head with a look of panic.


    As if yuerushuang hadn''t heard of it, she continued: "I didn''t intend to attack you so quickly, but you wanted to die. I held my son in my hand, and you dare to push him to hurt him. I want you to pay for it."


    "I didn''t know it was your son." The third lady explained in a hurry.


    If she knew that impulse would bring such terrible consequences to herself, she would not provoke the child, or even stay away.


    However, there are so many fruits in the world, but there are not so many ifs, so many medicines in the world, but no regret medicine. What she has done can not be wiped out, and the consequences she has to bear are irreplaceable.


    However, she is not reconciled!


    Yuerushuang: "now you know it''s Miss Ben''s son. You are not wronged for your death."


    Maybe her mother didn''t know who hurt her until she died?


    Think of that has a beautiful face, but is very cowardly, to her and wholehearted woman, her heart is a pain.


    So forbearance of women, have left, unexpectedly still not let go, how can those people not die?


    The eyes of the moon like frost are gradually fierce, and it seems that there is a devil living in it.


    The third lady was so scared that she wanted to run away. However, her hands and feet were tied, and she couldn''t escape.


    "I didn''t kill your mother or your son. Can you let me go? I apologize to you. I''ll tell you all I know. I''ll... "


    "It''s late!" The moon like frost interrupts it again. The scalpel in her hand has turned into a silver needle. While she puts a needle into the third lady''s head, she says, "I know everything. I don''t need you to say anything. You''d better bear the consequences."


    "You can''t do that to me." The third lady shrieked.


    Yuerushuang''s hands rose and fell, pricked and closed. She soon closed her hands. When she closed her hands, the third lady''s eyes were better, but her mouth could not say a word.


    The third lady opened her eyes and looked at the moon like frost in horror. She calmly put the needle away, and then put a gold needle into each of the two big acupoints of her body. She would not take it out.Almost at the moment when the needle entered the body, the third lady felt that her hand could not move.


    "What did you do to me?" Mouth open and close, but not a sound.


    "This is just the beginning. The real feast is in the back. Let''s look forward to it together."


    If she wants to be a whole person, she can definitely make life worse than death.


    We can''t blame her for her ruthlessness. Over the years, she has deeply realized a truth. If she is kind, others will not show mercy to her. If you die or I die, she will calm down and gradually harden her heart.


    The moon like frost put down the third lady and turned to leave.


    Out of the door, Fang Xiu has come. He says hello to Yue Rusheng. Yue Rusheng nods her head as a response, and then says, "Fang Xiu, take people to Si Yan, and let her find a place to throw them in. You tell her that as long as people don''t die, others are free."


    It''s worse than killing people.


    Fang Xiu was in a trance and knew that it was the one who killed his mother like frost. Therefore, he didn''t pity her. When she finished, he did so. He didn''t stay any longer, so he took people and left.


    The moon returns to the room like frost. Zichen baby is awake. He jumps out of bed, rubs his eyes and asks, "mother, where have you been?"


    "Mother has gone to pick up the bad guys." The moon rubs the baby''s head and asks with a gentle smile, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Gently nodded, catalpa Chen baby but no longer sleep meaning, Gu from wear clothes.


    The moon is like frost, the smile in the eyes is more and more prosperous, smile a way: "want to eat what?"? Later, my mother will take you out to eat. "


    "Good!" Zichen baby cried out excitedly.


    Zichen baby''s speed is very fast. Yuerushuang greets Qingzhu, Mo Wanfeng and Qin Xizhao and goes out.


    Unfortunately, the mother and son were stopped soon after they went out.

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the person who suddenly stopped in front of me, the moon was as surprised as frost: "Marquis? What a coincidence


    "No! I''ve come to see Miss Yue Xue Dingtian looks at the moon like frost, and his words are quite respectful.


    Yueru frost pick eyebrows, Xue Dingtian specially come to her? What a rarity! Listen to his words, polite and respectful, it''s going to rain?


    However, on second thought, I was relieved. I thought that the old lady was cured. So, would you like to thank her?


    In fact, yuerushuang''s guess is right. Xue Dingtian said, "Miss Yue, I apologize for my recklessness and wrongdoing three years ago. I also thank you for letting bygones be bygones. I''m so ashamed that I treat you like that, but you are willing to save my mother."


    "Is the old lady cured?" Asked the moon like frost.


    Xue Dingtian nodded and said, "not only my mother has recovered, but also my dog."


    Yueru Frost said: "thank you, I received it. Now, I''m going to take my children to play. I don''t want to accompany you."


    Hearing the speech, Xue Dingtian looked down at the child beside yuerushuang. He was shocked and asked subconsciously, "Miss Yue, this child..."


    "Mr. Hou, he''s just my child, not about other people." Yue Rushuang said with a smile. The hint in his words is too obvious. Xue Dingtian is a smart man who knows everything at once. He is grateful to Yue Rushuang, and he is not a talkative person, so he will not ask more questions.


    Yuerushuang likes to understand people. Although she has been unhappy in the past, now, it seems to be better. Both Xue Dingtian and his wife belong to the type of children who can be taught, but yuetiande and his wife just


    The gap between people is really big.


    "Mr. Hou, I like such a cheerful and intelligent person as you. Later, if someone in my family is ill, just come to me." The moon is like frost.


    Xue Dingtian said: "Miss Yue, if it is for the latter reason, I really hope I will never come to you again."


    Obviously Leng for a while, the moon like frost then said with a smile: "also! If the Marquis doesn''t give up, I''d like to make you a friend. "


    "I really doubt that you are Yue Tiande''s own daughter?" Xue Dingtian asked suspiciously.


    The moon is like frost picking eyebrows, Xue Dingtian said: "you are so different from the people in the prime minister''s mansion. I don''t like the people in the prime minister''s mansion, but you are an exception, although you have had a lot of unhappiness before."


    "I''ve thought about this problem many times. I think that even if I''m Yue Tiande''s own daughter, I must have a gene mutation. Like Yue Ruhua, I''m the normal variety of Yue family." The moon is like frost, domineering and open, arrogant and narcissistic.


    However, it doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, as if she should be.


    As the sun poured down and hit her, Xue Dingtian suddenly felt that even if her face was destroyed, the scar on her face looked ferocious and still breathtaking.


    He suddenly likes this kind of moon like frost, of course, this kind of love, pure appreciation, nothing about love.


    The moon is like frost, and there is a wisp of smile in the corner of lips, which is very bright in the sunshine.


    Xue Dingtian also laughed, he said: "I also have this feeling. Miss Yue is different from other people. Maybe it''s really the mutation of what Miss Yue said."


    "It was." The moon is like frost, narcissistic, arrogant to no good.


    Xue Dingtian felt that if such a woman suddenly disappeared, he might have a little regret and sadness besides feeling sorry, right?


    The mood changes. Yuerushuang obviously finds that Xue Dingtian''s look has changed. She can''t stop asking: "the Marquis came to me just to show his gratitude?"


    Hearing this, he recovered and straightened out his thoughts. Xue Ding said, "this is one of them. To tell you the truth, when I come to see Miss Yue, there is another more important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The moon asked subconsciously like frost.


    Xue Dingtian looked around and said, "Miss Yue, this matter can be big or small. We''d better find a place to sit down and talk about it."


    The moon looked down at her baby son like frost, only listening to his son''s big way: "mother, since you have something to do, then we can go later."


    Although baby atmosphere, but she will not forget, baby has not eaten yet.


    After thinking about it, Yue Rusheng said, "Mr. Hou, my baby hasn''t had breakfast yet. Would you mind going to the restaurant together?"


    Xue Dingtian said, "I don''t mind!"


    To this end, Yue Rushun is satisfied with Xue Dingtian by two points. She says, "please, marquis."


    "You are welcome, Miss Yue."


    After a bit of politeness, they went to the restaurant not far away.


    They asked for a private room, the one with good sound insulation effect. She ordered and asked Xue Dingtian and Zichen baby to sit down.


    "What would you like to eat?" Yue Rushuang looks at Xue Dingtian and asks.


    "No, I''ve had it at home." After instinctively refusing, Xue Dingtian picked up the cup and drank tea.


    Moon like frost is not polite, waiting for each other''s answer.


    Xue Dingtian put down the tea cup and suddenly became dignified."Miss Yue, I won''t beat around the Bush any more." It''s really urgent. Xue Dingtian''s claim has changed.


    Noticed this detail, the moon is like frost, in the heart suddenly rises an ominous premonition, immediately frown: "but what happened?"


    Xue Dingtian took a look at Zichen baby. His eyes were rather complicated, but he felt more distressed. In a moment, he turned his eyes to yuerushuang and said, "Miss Yue, I got the news that yueshifeng is looking for you with the money from the third major of the Meng family."


    "The front of the moon? "Three little men in Meng''s house?" The moon is like frost, playing with the teacup in her hand and asking low.


    Are these two too anxious? Is Qin Xizhao afraid that he hasn''t even taken action? They actually began to ask the killer to kill her. It seems that this time, if she didn''t do it herself, she would be sorry.


    Yueshifeng wants to play? Good! She played with him.


    His eyes sank, and the Moon said with a smile, "if he wants to kill me, it depends on whether he has that ability. He should not know. Fang Xiu, the first expert in the world, is always by my side."


    If you want her life, it depends on whether you have it!


    Xue Dingtian looks at the moon like frost, clearly she is laughing, but he has a kind of chill from the back to climb up the feeling, startled.


    In front of him, this woman is by no means a thing in the pool, let alone a person who is easy to provoke. How could he have the courage to take the initiative to agree to go to the Marquis''s residence before?


    Fortunately, he has made up with him now.


    Just thinking deeply, the voice of the moon like frost came back: "Hou ye, can you help Rushuang?"


    "Say it, Miss Yue." Xue Dingtian.


    "The Marquis can call me like frost." Yueru frost doesn''t treat Xue Dingtian as an outsider. Of course, he still keeps his mind. After all, people are separated from each other, and no one is really trustworthy.


    "I want the killer information yueshifeng is looking for," she said

 Chapter 263

    Xue Dingtian is gone, and the moon is silent like frost. Zichen baby looks at the moon like frost, but she cares about it in her heart.


    His mother seems to have suffered a lot since she was a child. That''s why there is the evil doctor who everyone knows today and the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion who everyone doesn''t understand. However, he knows that his mother is a person with clear feelings.


    Yue Shifeng, how dare you find a killer to kill his mother? If only he could be stronger! That way, we can protect our mother from suffering.


    Zichen baby jumped off the stool and ran to Yueru frost. He held her hand. When she lifted her eyes, he said: "mother, Yueshi Feng wants to kill you, so we''ll find someone to kill him first."


    "Kill him?" The moon is like frost.


    Catalpa Chen baby tiny Leng, subconsciously nodded.


    The next moment, he was shocked to see his mother raise her lips.


    His mother was laughing, but his eyes were cold. He could even feel the murderous spirit from his mother.


    Is your mother really angry?


    Yueru Frost said: "baby, do you forget that no matter what your status is, your mother never kills people. I have a lovely son like you to support, and Tianxiang building and yuyanfang to take care of. How can I be willing to die? However, I can''t let go of those who want to kill me, otherwise, I will be very unhappy. "


    "What is the mother going to do?" Zichen baby asked.


    Yuerushun raised her hand and rubbed her baby''s son''s head, and said, "don''t pay attention to these things. Just have a good rest and learn your skills of medicine and poison."


    "Well, baby, you must study hard." Zichen baby nodded very seriously.


    Yuerushuang squints her eyes slightly. Of course, she won''t kill yueshifeng. For her, it''s too simple to die alone. How can she do such a simple thing? It''s too cheap to kill people all at once.


    It''s easy to die alone, but it takes brains to make life worse than death.


    Yue Shifeng, you humiliated my mother, and now you want to attack me, so don''t blame me for being too cruel to you.


    She leads Zichen baby back to Tianxiang building, entrusts the person to Qingzhu, and then takes Qin Xizhao out.


    On the way, Qin Xizhao talked about the general situation of the Meng family as he walked.


    The Meng family is in business. Their business is spices. In addition, they are involved in the rice and salt industries. The rice and salt industries were developed by Meng Tian''s father and son in the past two years. They have contacts with many big business firms in Yancheng, which can be regarded as a successful example of Meng Tian. However, the spice business of the Meng family is mostly operated by the older generation of the Meng family, and the real power still exists It''s the old man of the Meng family.


    Mencius doesn''t value the eldest son. He wants to give power to the eldest son, but he has to rely on the eldest son. When something happens, he supports the eldest son and hopes that he can take the place of the eldest son to really take power of the Mencius one day.


    The eldest brother of the Meng family is not happy in his heart. It seems that the peaceful and harmonious Meng family is in fact constantly fighting with each other.


    The Meng family''s spices are sold all over the country, even in the palace. The most important line is in the hands of Meng Laosan and the old man. Most of the others are managed by the old man.


    Yue Rusheng analyzes it. If she helps Meng Tian to seize power, she must get rid of Lao San. If she wants to get rid of Lao San, she just needs to do something about the business in her hands. The Lao San and Lao Zi of the Meng family are almost finished.


    As for the eldest brother of the Meng family, it''s OK to leave him to do ideological work. Of course, the premise is Meng tianken''s cooperation.


    She had planned to leave everything to Qin Xizhao. She used to connect with the Meng family in another capacity, so as to cut off the business of the Meng family and attack them. Now, she has changed her mind, even if she has met Meng Tian in another capacity.


    "Miss, in front is Meng Tian''s grain shop. This is his life. He is here almost all the time." Qin Xizhao pointed to a small shop not far away and said.


    Yuerushuang followed the sound and saw that the shop was not big, but the business seemed to be good. There were lines outside the shop.


    "His business looks good." The moon is like frost.


    "It seems to be doing something these days. There are more people in the first two days." Qin Xizhao.


    The moon, like frost, nodded and didn''t say much.


    Soon, they stood outside the grain shop. At the door of the shop, there was a large letter, which said: Linjiang rice, buy ten jin, give one jin, buy twenty Jin, give three jin.


    Yueru frost picked an eyebrow and asked Qin Xizhao: "what kind of rice is Linjiang rice? How much does it cost per kilo on weekdays? "


    Qin Xizhao said: "Linjiang rice is produced in Linjiang. It''s soft and glutinous. It''s very fragrant. It''s very popular in Linjiang. I really don''t know the specific price. However, the price set by Meng Tian is 25 Wen a Jin."


    "So expensive, will so many people come to buy it?" The moon is like frost. I think it''s incredible.


    Of course, there is always a reason for expensive things. What kind of price, what kind of people, if Meng naively can do business.


    Moon like frost goes in with Qin Xizhao.There are several big buckets in the shop, each of which is filled with rice. On the top of the opposite bucket, it says what rice is, how much is the price, and what is the discount.


    In addition to Linjiang rice, there are three kinds of rice are also doing preferential activities. However, the intensity and method of preferential treatment are different, but they are very popular.


    Meng Tian is also in charge of selling rice, and a young man in white is collecting money. From time to time, he will look up at the young man. The young man is very serious, but he seems to feel the sight of each other. The young man looks up, and their eyes meet. His eyes are full of laughter.


    From this, he had a clear idea of what the boy was thinking.


    The moon is like frost. I''m sure that youth has a different meaning to Meng Tian.


    At the same time, she also found the reason why Meng Tian had to do it.


    Threat, she is not will, end see to who, what matter.


    She winked at Qin Xizhao. Qin Xizhao came to the boy and began to chat with him. Maybe he told a joke, but the boy was always sad with a smile on his face.


    When Meng Tian raised his eyes again, he happened to see this scene. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he subconsciously left what he was holding and went to the boy.


    Yueru frost came forward, reached out and picked up the things Meng Tian had thrown away, and said slowly: "this guy who eats, Meng Da Shao said that he would throw them away. Is it too willful?"


    "Ben Shao, when do I need you to talk about it?" Meng Tian is not happy.


    Put the things back into Meng Tian''s arms, and the moon is like frost. Let''s get to the point: "Meng Da Shao, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. I''m here to discuss something with Meng Da Shao. I don''t know what Meng Da Shao means?"

 Chapter 264

    "Not so much!" Meng Tian was not interested at all. His reaction was completely unexpected.


    When she looks at Qin Xizhao, the boy is amused, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of amorous feelings. No wonder Meng Tian loves him so much, but


    "Meng Shao, Xizhao men and women kill each other..."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    The moon is like frost, and Meng Tian interrupts it impatiently.


    "There is a business, I think, Meng Shao should be interested," she said with a smile


    Meng Tian frowned and doubted. Yuerushuang didn''t give him a chance to speak. He turned and walked out: "Meng Shao, if you don''t mind, let''s find a place and talk slowly."


    "You don''t have to go outside. Come as little as you can." Meng Tian said, and turned to the inner courtyard.


    This is his shop, and all the people here are his. Therefore, he dares to put Xiaozhen beside him openly. Instead of showing affection, he will be careful, and Xiaozhen will resist.


    He didn''t know the purpose of yuerushuang''s coming, but he didn''t mind listening. After all, it was too dangerous for Qin Xizhao to stay with Xiaozhen.


    Xiaozhen has been short of sunshine since she was a child. What she fears most is that a man like Qin Xizhao will provoke her. What if she is moved? He can''t give Xiaozhen. Qin Xizhao promised. What should he do?


    Meng Tian is flustered and cold.


    The moon is like frost behind Meng Tian. He looks at his back thoughtfully.


    They went to the inner courtyard and entered the innermost room, followed by Qin Xizhao and Xiaozhen.


    Four people came into the room one after another and sat around a table. Xiao Zhen went to pour tea. Meng Tian came to the point: "Miss Yue, we have never met each other before. Why are you looking for Ben Shao this time? What do you mean when you bring manager Qin to seduce Xiaozhen? "


    "Poof..." Before Qin Xizhao told a joke, his mouth was almost dry. Xiao Zhen handed over the water, and he drank it without hesitation. However, as soon as the water came into his mouth, he was surprised to hear Meng Tian''s words, and all the water in his mouth came out.


    He and Meng Tian sit opposite each other, this spray, straight to the opposite, if not people flash fast, that spray a face is absolute.


    This man must be intentional, Meng Tian instant black face: "childe Qin, what do you mean?"


    "Master Meng''s joke is too funny. I didn''t hold it back for a while. It''s impolite." Qin Xizhao also felt some apology.


    "Since you know it''s impolite, why not spray it?" Meng tiannu.


    Recalling the scene just outside the shop, what I think and how I see Qin Xizhao is not pleasing to the eye.


    "Master Meng, if you don''t say that, can I spray your face? Besides, I haven''t sprayed your face yet. " What? It''s not his fault, is it?


    He subconsciously looked at the frost, silent way: Miss, you frame me?


    The moon is like frost, playing with a water cup and looking back with a smile: if you are inferior to others, don''t complain that heaven is still human.


    Is he inferior to others? Is it? Is it?


    Yuerushuang put down her teacup, looked at Mengtian, and said, "Meng Shao, Xizhao has a place to belong to and has no interest in your lover."


    Obviously Leng for a while, and then lift eyes, Meng Tian see the moon such as frost eyes obviously become sharp up, even full of a few wisps of murderous.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Meng Shao, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. With a little snack, we can see that there is something wrong between you and him. You say, you just got married, but you make such a big deal. What do the outside world think? Will your business be affected? If I add a few words, you say, what will you face with him? "


    This is an obvious threat, Meng tiannu: "what do you want? What''s the matter? Don''t come to Ben. Don''t move him


    "Why?" Yuerushuang asked back. At last, before she spoke again, she continued: "I don''t like turning around. I''ll tell you straight. I''m here to ask you a question this time."


    "You asked Meng Tian looks vigilant, even if it''s just a woman, he thinks it can''t be underestimated.


    Yueru Frost said: "now, the situation of the Meng family is a little tense, isn''t it? The fight between your father and third uncle is becoming more and more obvious. Who do you think is more likely to win? "


    "Do you investigate the Meng family?" Meng Tian''s eyebrows are deep.


    "It''s a normal question to know yourself and the enemy, and never be lazy in a hundred battles. Why should Meng Shao make a fuss?" Yueru Frost said: "I ask you, do you want your father to be the head of the Meng family, or your third uncle? Or is it up to you to be the head of the family? "


    Meng Tian didn''t say anything. He just looked at the moon like frost and explored. He was wondering why the other party wanted to find him, why he would say such words, and how he could answer them properly.


    He was so worried that he didn''t answer for a long time.


    Yuerushun watched his face change, and gave him enough time to slow down. When she was almost there, she said: "according to miss Ben, if your third uncle is in charge of the family, then you and your father will be subject to many restrictions. Of course, it''s the worst. Not only you, but also your father will never allow it. Therefore, it''s inevitable to get rid of your third uncle and let your grandfather have no choice; But if your father inherits the whole Meng family, your family''s life may be better, but you are still constrained and can''t do whatever you want. But if you take over the Meng family, you will not be controlled by anyone. You can do whatever you want, and you can be with whom you want. What do you think? "What the other side said is all the questions he thought about, but Meng Tian just looked at the other side fiercely with his eyes, and didn''t say yes or no.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "I know what you are worried about. I can tell you. If I want to do something to you, I can directly tell your lover."


    "You..." Meng Tian''s face changed again.


    "Miss Ben can help you become the master of the Meng family, but it''s not free." She never does good.


    "What''s your purpose?" Meng Tian frowned and asked.


    "Your third uncle!" Yue Rushun said, "there are three conditions for me. If you agree to all of them, I will make sure you become the helmsman of the Meng family. If not..."


    The latter words were not said, but the threat was full.


    Meng Tianshen eyebrows, but still way: "talk about your conditions."


    "What''s the relationship between Miss Ben and the prime minister? If you want to, you don''t have to tell me. I can tell you frankly that I want the whole prime minister''s house destroyed. Before that, I want to get rid of Meng''s house. Of course, if you stand on my side, it will be another matter. Meng''s house is not destroyed, but changed its owner. " Yuerushuang said bluntly, "I want you to promise that you will not interfere with the affairs of the prime minister''s office after you are taken down by my third uncle. When the Meng family changes its owner, neither you nor your father will be allowed to interfere in the affairs of the prime minister''s office. I want to make two profits in the business of the Meng family."

 Chapter 265

    "Miss Yue, don''t you think you have too much appetite?" Meng Tianleng snorted and said, "I don''t mind if you want my third uncle. When you move the prime minister''s house, my Meng''s house doesn''t move. I can do that, too, but the 20% profit..."


    "Meng Shao, 20% of the profits. If you have a lover around you, you''ll get a good deal, won''t you?" Yue Rusheng interrupted Meng Tian and said, "you think, if you are not the helmsman of Meng''s house, you have no right to speak. No matter what, you can only listen to the orders of your elders, whether it is your third uncle or your father, who wants you to break up with your lover, you can only obey your orders, can''t you? But if you''re at the helm, who else can control you? "


    "Ten percent." Meng Tiandao.


    Yueru Frost said: "two into profit, no discussion, of course, you can choose not to do."


    No? probably?


    Nature is impossible!


    If you can sit on the whole Meng family and let Xiao Zhenming stand beside you, let alone say 20%, it will be 50% profit, and he will do the same.


    It''s just that businessmen like to bargain.


    Yueru frost is not sure about Xiaozhen''s position in Meng Tian''s mind. After all, he has just married a beautiful wife.


    Businessmen are gamblers. Sometimes, it''s a big gamble. If you win, you get everything you want. If you lose, you may lose your life.


    Most of the time, people have no choice.


    When things are in front of us, there must be a result.


    "How are you going to help me clear the way?" Meng Tian asked.


    This is a disguised agreement to give 20% of the profits to the moon like frost.


    Qin Xizhao gives a thumbs up in his heart. The young lady is indeed a young lady. He gets a sum of money so easily. Although the silver may not be as good as the evil doctor''s finger, it''s for nothing.


    After all, whether Meng Tian can get along here or not, she will clear the Meng family, but in a different way.


    Yueru Frost said: "I will start with your third uncle first. By that time, I will certainly have some influence on Mengfu. After the incident, it depends on how you and your father deal with it."


    "Meng Tian said:" need this little, how to cooperate, just put it forward. "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ben won''t be polite." Otherwise, why did she come to him?


    When she needs someone, she has a clear purpose, and when she doesn''t, she won''t allow them to make trouble.


    After a long discussion about the cooperation, yuerushuang just got up and left.


    "Miss Yue, please wait a moment."


    As the moon turned back, Meng Tian said, "about Xiaozhen, I want to ask you to keep it a secret. I don''t want people to know his existence until I can''t ensure his safety."


    The existence here refers to not wanting people to know about his relationship with Xiaozhen.


    Yuerushuang is such a smart person. She said with a smile, "I don''t have the habit of asking about other people''s family affairs." The implication is that as long as he doesn''t tell Meng Tian, the secret won''t leak out from her.


    Meng Tian was relieved and sent them out in person.


    When she went out, yuerusheng glanced at the people queuing up to buy rice and said sincerely, "Meng Shao, you have a good business mind. Continue to carry it forward. I believe the Meng family will have a higher achievement in the near future."


    "Miss Yue flatters me." Meng Tian is very polite, but he doesn''t mean to compliment.


    Yuerusheng and Qin Xizhao leave the rice shop together.


    Sunset dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles down, and the moon is like frost, the smile on the face becomes a most beautiful picture.


    Qin Xizhao looked at the people around him, and suddenly felt that he wanted time to stay forever.


    He could see that the moon was in a good mood. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid to break the scene.


    They calmly walked back to Tianxiang building. The atmosphere in Tianxiang building was obviously different from before. Mo Wanfeng''s worried eyes were full of anger, while Qingzhu''s worried eyes were full of worry. Until they stepped into Tianxiang building one after another, they were a little relieved.


    However, in a moment, Mo Wanfeng couldn''t pass the pass in his heart. After pulling the moon like frost, he went upstairs. He was black all the way and didn''t say anything.


    Moon like frost frown: "evening wind, what wind do you smoke?"


    "You can take my breath. I ask you, yueshifeng and Meng Laosan want to work together to deal with you. Why don''t you tell me? If not for baby to tell me, are you going to keep it from me? Is to refuse my heart, you also refuse me to do anything for you? In the past three years, you have been accepting it. Why do you suddenly refuse? "


    "Evening breeze, you think too much." Yuerushuang was helpless: "I didn''t deliberately hide your meaning. I took my baby out for dinner in the morning and listened to Xue Dingtian. After I came back, I didn''t have so much time to explain."


    "You took Qin Xizhao and left." Don''t be late.


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth a smoke, this is the key, right?


    "Why do you think I want to take Xizhao instead of you? What''s the benefit of taking you to see Meng Tian? Xizhao is the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building. Everyone wants to flatter him. It must be better to take him than you. " Yuerushuang explained, "I have no idea what attitude I had towards you three years ago, nor do I have today three years later."She likes it when she likes it, but she doesn''t like it if she doesn''t like it. She has made it clear to Mo Wanfeng that if he stays, he will accept it. Then, they are friends. If he leaves, she will feel sorry, but she won''t force him.


    She said: "these days, I have a lot of things, maybe I really ignore your ideas, but it doesn''t mean that I alienate you. You have to believe that I won''t be polite when I need your help."


    "You really didn''t exclude me?" I know what kind of person she is, but I can''t stop asking.


    Moon like frost said with a smile: "you don''t hate me, I''m already very grateful. How dare you exclude me?"


    "Hypocrisy!" Don''t laugh and scold.


    Tip of brow a pick, anger ask: "nonsense, I where hypocritical?"


    "Where are you not hypocritical?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    However, he likes her like that, real, not artificial.


    Moon like frost is very distressed, she said: "I don''t want to be like this, but what can I do?" She would have died if she had not been hypocritical and exquisite.


    Mo Wanfeng came forward, gently hugged her, to give her silent comfort, no more radical.


    When they were calm, they went downstairs together. The three people downstairs were all worried. After seeing them coming peacefully, they were relieved and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Zichen baby ran forward, hugged the moon like frost, and asked, "mother, have you dealt with everything?"


    "All right." For the time being, she''s waiting for news before she can move on.


    Zichen baby looked forward to asking: "mother, baby back to the city so long, mother can never take me to play, before, mother busy, will not say, now, mother can slow down, we go to play outside the city tomorrow, OK?"

 Chapter 266

    "Where do you want to play, baby?" The moon is like frost and asks with a smile.


    After asking, she suddenly realized, baby this is the first time back, can know where?


    After thinking about it, she said: "baby, this sunny day, tomorrow, my mother will take you fishing, how about it?"


    "Good!" Catalpa Chen baby readily agreed, also very excited.


    Meanwhile, Prince Li''s residence


    "Wang Ye, Miss Ziyan asked to see you." Ziyan''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Night Mo Chen lifted Mou to sweep son Yan one eye, displeased way: "didn''t see this king in busy?"


    "Wang Ye, my subordinates have said that, but Ziyan girl is very persistent. She says that tomorrow is her birthday. Wang Ye used to accompany her. I don''t know if she can accompany her this year?" He is also very helpless.


    Night Mo Chen a Leng, tomorrow is Ziyan''s birthday?


    Count the days, that''s true.


    A wave of guilt suddenly rises in his heart. It has been a few days since he was scolded by Yueru frost. His mind is full of Yueru frost and evil doctors. He is also thinking about the problems mentioned by Yueru frost. Knowing Ziyan''s Thoughts on Ziyan, he deliberately refuses to see Ziyan because he is busy, in order to give them a chance. However, Ziyan comes every day, regardless of his own needs His health is really a headache for him.


    Unexpectedly, he ignored Ziyan to the point that he even forgot her birthday.


    Sighed a, night Mo Chen to son Yan way: "let her come in!"


    The voice fell, the door rang, and then the voice of Ziyan came.


    "Lord, do you really hate me so much? Are you so disgusted that you don''t even want to see them? " Purple smoke is very sad to look at the night Mo Chen, sad to ask.


    Ye Mo Chen looks at the woman in front of him with some headache. What he can''t see most is her sad appearance. He feels guilty and hopes to give her all the best. He hopes to make up for it. When he sees the real face like frost, he finds it more boring than what has happened. He always unconsciously compares them together.


    He knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t control himself. His feelings were completely out of his control. He didn''t understand why two people with the same face were so different?


    "Wang Ye..." Purple smoke''s eyes dim down, she hurt catalpa Chen once, have already apologized, also paid the price, Wang Ye disliked her? I used to spoil her, but now I ignore her.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday. Where do you want to go?" The night Mo Chen lifts Mou, deeply sighed a, the heart has can''t bear, can''t help asking a way.


    Ziyan raised her eyes. She was surprised and unbelievable. Then, she was ecstatic. Her nose was sour, and her tears finally came down. It was like the flood of breaking the dike. She couldn''t stop it.


    Eyebrows a Cu, night Mo Chen gets up to come forward, wipe tears for it: "how? Why are you crying? "


    "Lord, I thought you were angry with me and would never talk to me again." Ziyan sobbed.


    Night Mo Chen continued to comfort: "no, how can I ignore you?"


    "I hurt Zichen before, the child who is suspected to be the son of Wang Ye." Ziyandao.


    "Now that it''s over, let it be." What''s the point of further consideration?


    Looking up, Ziyan asked uncertainly: "really? Wang really didn''t blame me any more? "


    "I''ve been doing a lot of things recently. It''s my fault that I''ve neglected you. As a remedy, I''ll take you wherever you want to go tomorrow." Let yourself scatter!


    "Really?" Did she hear it right?


    Night Mo Chen once again point: "really!"


    Ziyan immediately laughed and asked, "Lord, I heard that there is a hundred flowers garden in the western suburb outside the city. Shall we go and have a look?"


    A sudden pain in the heart, Ziyan''s happiness is actually very simple, but he promised to take her to play for a day, she can smile.


    By contrast, it really seemed that he had made her sad before and how bad he was to her.


    If you think about the moon like frost, that woman is greedy to death! He did his share, and she pushed him out.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly cut off the thought in the brain, nodded: "good! Tomorrow you will be the oldest. I will not refuse anything you say. We will go where you want to go. "


    Ziyan hugged Mo Chen with a smile, rubbed in front of him, and said: "it''s so good that the Lord can accompany me again. These days, I really regret that I pushed Zichen. I..."


    "Well, don''t say any more, and don''t cry any more. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll make you ready. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Baihua garden." The night Mo Chen comforts a way again.


    Ziyan nodded, and Yemo Chen personally sent it back, and then just came back to prepare.


    The girl he has been looking after seems to be a lot more clever, but this, on the contrary, makes him sad, she is more careful than ever.


    Ye Mochen knows that this is not a good phenomenon. You know, Ziyan cares about him. The more he values him, the more he can''t let go.The moon is like frost. The woman cares about Ziyan and is dying. She would rather stay away from him than accept him or even give her a chance.


    The brow couldn''t stop frowning. What was he going to do?


    "Mr. Wang, in fact, Ziyan girl just cares too much about Mr. Wang, so she is anxious for a moment and makes a mistake. These days, Mr. Wang ignores her. She washes her face and tears day by day, and she can''t sleep at night. If it wasn''t for everyone''s advice, she would probably refuse to take the medicine and give herself an end." Ziyan followed yemochen and said, "Lord, my subordinates know that it''s beyond the rules to say this, but they also have to say it. The child in Tianxiang building may not be your own, even if it is yours. But the evil doctor and Yueru frost have been refusing to tell you the truth, which shows that they don''t want you to have more involvement with the child. Why do you have to? For the sake of a child who is not sure whether he is his own son, I hurt the heart of the person who is dedicated to you? "


    "Ziyan, you are more and more daring. You know it''s beyond the rules, and you still have to say it?" Night ink Chen sharp look back, cold line of sight as if to Ziyan to lingchi.


    Ziyan was shocked by the fierce sight, but he met him stubbornly.


    For the first time, he did not flinch, but continued: "my Lord, I just don''t want to see Ziyan girl sad, and I don''t want to see my Lord in a dilemma, and I still try my best day and night. Although the moon is like frost, which is better than the evil doctor, I still say that no matter the evil doctor or the moon is like frost, they are not suitable for me."


    Yemo Chen took a deep look at Ziyan and turned around: "for Wang, Ziyan is only suitable for relatives, not lovers or lovers."

 Chapter 267

    Yemo Chen is honest and heartless.


    In this regard, he is very similar to the moon like frost. Love is love, and not love is not love. He is not afraid of hurting people. He is afraid that the longer he drags on, the deeper it will be.


    If he can give it, he will give it. No matter what you say, he won''t give it.


    Ziyan likes such a prince, but she is sad for Ziyan. She has loved him for so many years, and even nearly lost her life. After sleeping for several years, she has to face a prince who doesn''t love her. How cruel is it?


    He couldn''t help thinking, if he was Ziyan, would he rather never wake up? That way, at least there is hope.


    Anyway, the answer of the Lord is just like that. Ziyan is glad Ziyan didn''t hear it. Otherwise, how sad should he be?


    The next day, with Zichen baby and Qingzhu, yuerushun drove out early in the morning.


    In view of Mo Wanfeng''s previous accusation that she had nothing to do with him, she deliberately left something for him. When she went out today, the driver of the carriage became Fang Xiu.


    Of course, she didn''t make such arrangements for no reason. After all, Fang Xiu has excellent martial arts skills and can protect the three of them.


    Out of the city, there are many uneven roads. There are more or less trees in the two rooms of the road. The speed of square repair is not slow. The carriage passes on the road, leaving a row of dust.


    On the carriage, Zichen baby stood in front of the window, opened the curtain, looked at the scenery outside, and cried out in a good mood: "mother, aunt Qing, look outside, how beautiful it is!"


    Yuerushun doesn''t have much interest in seeing the scenery, but after listening to Zichen baby''s call, she can''t stop sticking out her head to have a look.


    Outside the window, the trees are stepping back in an orderly way. In fact, they are a little dazzled, but it''s good to look farther.


    From time to time, she will look back at Zichen baby, her son smile, eyes smile, it is not difficult to see that he is in a good mood.


    In the past, no matter how busy she was in Fujiang City, she would come to play with Zichen baby every seven days. However, since she came back, she has never been with her baby. Every day and night, her mind is full of hatred.


    "Mother, you see, in fact, the scenery of Yancheng is also very beautiful." Zichen baby''s voice suddenly came.


    The moon is like frost obviously a Leng, then come to understand, baby this is in borrow things metaphor, want to let her not think about hatred every day, want to see more outside, baby this is afraid that she was fascinated by hatred.


    What a good baby. She was very glad that she left her baby. Otherwise, how could she have such a sweet little cotton padded jacket?


    Hand over the baby, such as frost on the way: "baby, you can rest assured that the mother''s eyes did not paste things, the scenery or see clearly."


    Baby smilingly said: "mother, there is a river not far in front, let''s go down to play?"


    "Didn''t you agree to go to the riverside? Not far away, there will be a river. There are a lot of people playing by the river. " The moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby said with a smile: "mother, I think the river is also good. Let''s go and have a look. If you don''t look, how can you know that the river has its beauty?"


    "Baby, why does your mother always think you have something to say?" Is she thinking too much?


    "That''s definitely my mother''s illusion. The meaning of baby is very obvious. Literally, if my mother doesn''t want to go to the river, then baby won''t ask for it." Zichen baby way.


    At most, he was disappointed.


    Yuerushuang looks at yuezichen and raises her eyes to call fangxiu: "fangxiu, stay aside. Let''s go to the river and blow the wind."


    Fang Xiu didn''t say a word, but the carriage gradually pulled over. Soon, the carriage stopped. Fang Xiu took the lead in jumping off the carriage, tied the horse to the tree trunk, and then turned to lift the curtain: "Miss, young master, here we are."


    Yuerushuang takes the lead in jumping out of the carriage, and Qingzhu follows. When Qingzhu is safely on the ground, she just reaches out and hugs Zichen baby.


    After the station was settled, Zichen baby took the initiative to take the hand of yuerushuang and went down. She said with a smile, "mother, if only dad could come with us."


    Yuerushuang stops and stands face to face with Zichen baby. She asks Zichen baby, "baby, do you want to go to Mo Chen at night?"


    It''s been several days since she drove Yemo Chen away. The man never showed his face. Maybe he was really scolded by her. Can''t he hang up his face? Or he figured out that the person he really wanted was not her.


    She is busy cutting off all the support of the prime minister these days, but she ignores him and baby''s son. When she hears baby mention it again, she suddenly wakes up.


    "Mother, do you want to hear the truth?" Zichen baby looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    "What do you say?" asked the moon


    Zichen baby smile: "mother, to tell you the truth, baby really miss Dad."


    "He''s pregnant with beauty and won''t miss you." The moon blows like frost.


    Zichen baby covers the heart: "baby is really sad! Mother, shouldn''t you comfort the baby and tell him that he also wants to be a baby? "


    "Those are your reverie." Moon like frost is really not afraid to hit Zichen baby, continued: "you are unidentified, your mother scolded him like that, refused him, can he miss you?""Mother, you know that you are the one my father likes, right?" Zichen baby raised her eyes and looked at the moon like frost. She couldn''t stop: "what are you pretending to be?"


    Whether it''s the evil doctor or the moon like frost, it''s all her. Her father is tangled and painful, but he doesn''t know that he loves someone.


    It''s really sad.


    The moon is like frost, and a slap covers Zichen baby''s head: "young, what do you care so much about? Is that what you should be in charge of? "


    "Mother, you are too violent." Zichen baby covers her head and complains.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll throw you to Prince Li''s house tomorrow." The moon is like frost.


    "Mother, don''t..." Zichen baby immediately surrender.


    "I thought you would especially like to go to yemochen," yuerushuang said


    "Mother, you have to believe that baby''s heart is absolutely with you. If you don''t go with you, baby will never go." Zichen baby express loyalty quickly.


    "You can talk." The moon is like frost.


    "It''s the son''s job to make his mother happy." If he can''t even coax his mother, what kind of son is he?


    The moon is as perfect as frost. Her son is so filial when he is young. What else can she ask for?


    She thought to herself: when she gets revenge on her mother, she tells yemochen the truth, and then leaves with Zichen baby.


    She has been selfish for three years and has occupied her child for three years. Yemochen has the right to know. As for the rest, she has plans.


    Two mother and son are walking hand in hand along the river. The wind blows from the river, blowing their clothes and hair. The willows are swaying. From a distance, it''s a beautiful picture.


    And this picture is just in front of Yemo Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 268

    Yemochen never liked to take a carriage. As long as he didn''t get up, if he wanted to go out, he would definitely take a horse instead of walking. This time, he took purple smoke to Baihua garden.


    At Ziyan''s request, he didn''t take anyone with him this time. He rode alone in front of him, and Ziyan followed him with a carriage.


    They have a goal, so their speed is not slow, but it is absolutely not fast. After all, Ziyan''s body is so bad that he can''t stand the big toss.


    He had thought about it for a long time. He took Ziyan to Baihua garden and went back for a day.


    However, he never dreamed that he would see yuerushuang and Zichen baby on the way.


    Far away, he can see that today''s moon like frost does not wear any false mask, but with a real face to play with his son.


    The two mothers and sons shake hands and walk by the river. From time to time, the moon looks at Zichen baby. Zichen baby looks up, but she doesn''t know what to say. There are smiles on their faces. Mother is kind and filial, especially warm.


    All of a sudden, he was stimulated by the words "mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety". He admired the moon like frost and was able to play by the river with his baby''s hand. He couldn''t help thinking: will it be that Zichen baby is the son of yuerushuang?


    I didn''t find it before, but now the mother and son are in the same frame. He suddenly finds that Zichen baby is somewhat similar to Yueru frost.


    He began to guess boldly again: the smell of the moon like frost is the same as that of the evil doctor. If, four years ago, he met a woman disguised as a man on the mountain. After that, with Zichen baby, everything would make sense.


    Before, he suspected that he was an evil doctor in Fujiang city. The evil doctor was right. How could a man have a child?


    It''s not the evil doctor, it must be the moon like frost. Although he is confused, his mind is not clear, and his smell is more and more certain.


    Why did the evil doctor and yuerushun keep it from him?


    The evil doctor should know who the child is and why should he accept it? Evil medicine and the moon like frost


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a mystery between the evil doctor and the moon like frost. The more he thought about it, the more doubts he had.


    Thinking, thinking, he thought of a seemingly nothing, in fact, can not be ignored: he can always hear the name of yuerushuang in the mouth of the evil doctor, also can always hear the name of the evil doctor in the mouth of yuerushuang, they always say how important each other is to themselves.


    However, the evil doctor and yuerushuang never appeared at the same time. It was more than three years ago that yuerushuang''s biological mother died unexpectedly, so she needed someone to accompany her. The evil doctor never appeared.


    But later, when her mother was buried, she disappeared, but the evil doctor appeared.


    Under what circumstances will the two talents not appear together?


    "Lord, what are you looking at? When shall we continue? " Ziyan''s voice successfully interrupted Yemo Chen''s thinking.


    At night, Mo Chen looks back. Looking down, there is no moon like frost and Zichen baby by the river. It seems that everything is just his illusion.


    Gently shook his head: "nothing, let''s go!"


    Continue to go forward, night ink Chen heart but ponder, to go back, have to talk with the moon like frost.


    Almost as soon as they had left, yuerushuang took Zichen baby out from behind the big tree. Mother and son were both smiling, and they were carrying a broken bucket with a lot of crabs and lobsters in it.


    Crabs and lobsters are very big. The foot pliers look like meat. Of course, if they are clamped, they will definitely bleed.


    Zichen baby said with a smile: "mother, these crabs and lobsters, take back Tianxiang building, can become two dishes?" A plate of crabs, a plate of lobsters.


    Mother and son want to walk along the river, and then go to the river to play, did not expect to see crabs and lobsters crawling in the river under the tree.


    The moon is like frost, my heart moves, I roll up my sleeve and catch crabs and lobsters without hesitation.


    Zichen baby will also think of a way, they did not bring a bucket, or other things can hold crabs and lobsters, do not want to take off clothes to install.


    However, it''s also luck. Before taking off Zichen baby''s clothes, he saw a rotten bucket not far away. He dragged the bucket over and washed it with the moon like frost. Then he put the crabs and lobsters in. Zichen baby was in charge of the care.


    It''s almost done. I just stopped.


    Originally, the moon is like frost to mention a person, but Zichen baby to share the worries for his mother, must carry, take him can''t, also can only follow him, rare son happy.


    While walking, the moon like frost said: "baby, take these back, enough for us to eat tonight, but don''t you think it''s more emotional to eat outside?"


    "What about Uncle Mo and uncle Qin?" Zichen baby is very tangled, these two uncles are very good to him.


    The moon was as happy as frost: "of course, they took it back."


    Catalpa Chen baby immediately smile, lift up the crab, also more and more hard.


    But


    "Baby, when can we go up if we carry it down like this?" Ask Zichen baby if the moon is like frost.Catalpa Chen baby Du mouth, not happy: "mother, you dislike baby."


    "Baby, that''s your illusion." Yueru frost smiles and kisses Zichen baby''s face, comforting her: "aunt Qingzhu and uncle Fang are still waiting on it."


    "All right!" Zichen baby compromised.


    The moon is like frost, holding a bucket in one hand and holding Zichen baby in the other hand, speeding up the pace.


    In the distance, Qingzhu and fangxiu saw the moon like frost. Qingzhu subconsciously ran down. Then fangxiu pulled it: "I''ll go."


    Qingzhu looked back. Fang Xiu didn''t say anything more. He went down after her.


    Qingzhu didn''t think much about it. He was happy to wait on it.


    Fang Xiu took the bucket in yuerushun''s hand and went up with it.


    After a long rest with the carriage, the moon continued to walk like frost.


    Fang Xiu drove the carriage steadily.


    Along the way, Zichen baby and yuerushuang, Qingzhu still look at the scenery on the car as before, but Zichen baby didn''t want to go down.


    After a while, they came to Tuojiang River.


    There are a lot of people along the Tuojiang River, and there are no less than ten boats moored. People gather in twos and threes to eat and chat, or walk barefoot by the river, or rent boats to go fishing in the river. It''s really exciting.


    This place was discovered by yuerushun when she came out to collect herbs. I thought Zichen baby would like it. Sure enough


    Zichen baby out of the carriage, just like a small animal out of the cage, running like a happy.


    The moon is like frost, but I hasten to catch up.


    "Baby, slow down!" The moon is like frost, running and shouting.


    However, another shout, or something happened.

 Chapter 269

    Zichen baby Xu is too excited, too happy to run, didn''t pay much attention, and ran into a little girl who didn''t see the way. They both fell to the ground. Zichen baby struggled, but before she got up, she was twisted directly.


    The man who twisted the baby was a big man. He held the baby directly on his head and was about to fall.


    The moon is like frost, the pupil is tight, shout: "baby..."


    At the same time, she ran forward as fast as she could.


    However, no matter how fast she is, how fast can a man fall?


    Seeing the baby fall, her whole heart is cold, so fall down, baby is not dead also seriously injured.


    She doesn''t know where the speed of her own, Leng is to catch up with catalpa Chen baby and the ground to a close contact before ran past.


    However, someone was faster than her. She felt that as soon as her waist was tight, her body was picked up. She didn''t really become Zichen baby''s human flesh cushion, and Zichen baby was also rescued.


    "Miss, you are really too risky. Just give such a small matter to Fang Xiu." Fang Xiu''s voice was reproachful.


    When Zichen baby was lifted, he moved.


    In other words, even if she doesn''t have to do anything, Fang Xiu can save Zichen baby safely.


    However, it was instinct. As a mother, she could not see her child hurt at all.


    Yuerushuang squats down and asks Zichen: "baby, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Zichen baby shakes her head.


    The moon like frost will catalpa Chen baby up and down check again, make sure it really nothing to be a relief, but, this doesn''t mean she doesn''t care.


    Her son, injured again and again, suddenly felt incompetent.


    Anger surged irresistibly.


    Turn to square to cultivate a way to thank, she pulls Zi Chen baby then to just that big man walk past.


    The big man was just kicked away by Fang Xiu. Just struggling to get up, the little girl who bumped into Zichen baby held the big man and kept crying.


    Yuerushuang went over, and the scalpel that she had been holding on her fingertips stabbed the man without hesitation: "in front of Miss Ben, move Miss Ben''s son, do you think Miss Ben is dead?"


    The first time after he found out, the big man dodged, but he was still scratched by the knife. In a rage, he raised his hand and hit the moon like frost.


    As soon as his eyes shrank, the moon turned into a needle like a frost knife. When the big man came, he squatted down and put the silver needle in his hand into the big man''s body accurately. In an instant, the big man who stood upright knelt down straightly.


    Before the man could even react, the silver needle in her hand touched the man''s neck again. Her voice was as cold as a ghost: "if you don''t want to die, just kneel down."


    The man immediately did not dare to move, but glared at the moon like frost: "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you touch me, you''re dead. "


    "Oh?" Yuerushuang sneered: "generally, no one dares to say such things to miss Ben. Generally, the people who say such things to miss Ben are grass bags, and they are not knowledgeable grass bags."


    She came out with her real face. Even if no one knows her identity, her face is a bit discerning. She doesn''t believe it. After three years of her absence, the most beautiful woman in the world has changed her owner. No one in Yancheng will recognize Ziyan''s face.


    Of course, she was referring to people of some status.


    In front of him, he didn''t know her, and he dared to say such a thing. I think it was a powerful thing, maybe someone in the court.


    But is she afraid of the frost?


    "I tell you, my father is the commander of the Navy, you..."


    "Miss Ben will tell the emperor that the son of the navy commander is very powerful and bullies people everywhere, even a three-year-old child." The moon, like frost, interrupts the way of the great man.


    The man was surprised: "who are you?"


    "You don''t have the right to know," she sneered


    "You think if you say that, I will be afraid of you?" The heart is restless.


    "I believe that in the future, you will turn pale when you talk about me," she said with a smile


    Arrogance, arrogance!


    What a wonderful woman.


    However, no matter who looks at it, there will be a feeling that she should be so arrogant.


    Looking at the frosty moon, the man suddenly felt a sense of fear.


    The moon is like frost, bullying the big man. His anger is obvious in his eyes, and his whole body is full of murderous gas.


    She said, "Miss Ben''s son, can you move? You should be glad that today, you didn''t let Miss Ben''s son see blood, otherwise, Miss Ben would be angry, and that would make your whole governor''s office see blood. "


    Threat, naked threat, but what about that? She has that kind of capital.


    Purple smoke moved baby, she still let it suffer, this strange man, how can exception?


    Before he even had time to respond, yuerushuang quickly held a silver needle and stabbed it into several pain points on his body, which made him wallow on the ground.Yuerushuang got up, looked at him condescensively and said, "you can enjoy these three months."


    Finish saying, pull Zi Chen baby, turn round to walk.


    Suddenly, yuerushuang''s leg was held. She was stunned and looked down. Then she saw a pretty little girl looking at her with tears and begged: "madam, it''s Xiaocui who is not good. Everything is Xiaocui''s fault. Please let my father go, madam? My father just saw that I was knocked down. He was worried for a moment, and then he would... "


    "Just now, you two are both wrong. But what''s your father''s revenge for lifting my son to death? What''s the complaint? As an adult, he has to lay such a heavy hand on a child who is only three years old? I don''t understand. If you are a child, you can''t get hurt at all, and other people''s children will die? Little girl, it''s not that I don''t want to let your father go. It''s really that your father needs to learn some lessons. " Yue Rushuang interrupts Xiaocui and says in a deep voice, "you don''t have to beg any more. It''s useless."


    She is like frost, or not hard, hard up, even her own fear.


    She also sympathized with the little girl. It must be very painful to see her father rolling on the ground in pain. However, it is one thing for her to sympathize, and another to identify with or not.


    "Madam..." The little girl was in tears.


    Yuerushuang pulls off the little girl''s hand and holds Zichen baby, leaving without looking back.


    People by the river look at each other one after another. People who know something about each other''s talent understand the way the moon is like frost, but they sigh about her ruthlessness.


    People who don''t understand also show their reproachful eyes one after another.


    The moon is like frost, as if not aware, pulling her son away.


    Sometimes, you just have to be comfortable and free, and take care of others to die?


    However, after a short walk, he was stopped again.

 Chapter 270

    "Miss, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Even if the big man is wrong, you have taught him a lesson. Why don''t you let him go? Don''t you see how sad his daughter is crying? You also have children. Why are you so hard hearted? "


    Questions come everywhere, and the moon is like frost, but a stranger seems to be fighting for the big man.


    With a sneer, the moon asked coldly, "since you can''t see it, why didn''t you find that this man was going to kill my son when you stood up and said something? The world always sympathizes with the weak, but does not see whether the person is right or wrong, whether it is worth sympathizing with, say something bad, it has nothing to do with you, you''d better not interfere. You are not a Bodhisattva. You have no ability to help all living beings. "


    "You..." People''s original intention is to fight against injustice, but he was half angry when the moon was like frost. He stared at the moon like frost and lost his words for a moment.


    Yuerushuang continued to mend the sword: "generally, only rude people are poor at words. Obviously, you are rude now. In that case, why should you care? If I were you, I would have nothing to do with it. I would have to show off my hero and come out to get a scold. "


    "Are you not afraid of his revenge?" People who fight against injustice finally find their own voice.


    "I am only afraid that he will beg me," said the moon


    If he was stabbed by her silver needle or injured by chronic poison, the pain would make him feel worse than death. As the saying goes, the only way to relieve the pain is to ask her.


    She meant to bring her son to play, and she didn''t want to waste her time because of such trifles. Therefore, after finishing that sentence, under the distorted face, she calmly led Zichen baby''s hand to the boat by the river.


    Fang Xiu called Qingzhu and followed him.


    There were four people in the party. They were handsome men and beautiful women. The children were very cute and pink. In addition to the disturbance just now, where they went was the focus.


    These boats are all sightseeing boats. They can be rented only or with the boatman.


    Yuerusheng plans to take Zichen baby fishing in the river, so before she gets on the boat, she asks the boatman, who agrees, and they get on the boat.


    She asked the boatman for four fishing rods, some fish feed, bait and so on. She went to the river by boat.


    In fact, the boatman didn''t understand the thinking of several people. They asked for some ordinary fishing poles.


    If they had not seen their wealth, the boatman would have thought that they were poor.


    Big ships are moving forward in the river, rowing waves.


    Boat off shore, soon to the center of the area, the boat said: "here is the center of some places, you can fish here, estimated harvest will not be too bad."


    "Thank you Thanks for the frost.


    The boatman awkwardly waved his hand: "if you pay money, I will do my best to serve you. That''s what I should do. Don''t say thank you."


    Yuerushuang is not polite. She said to the boatman, "if you want to have a rest, you can go to have a rest and give us the fishing tools."


    The boatman consciously took out the things and put them in front of the frosty moon. Then, he ran to the side to have a rest decisively.


    Next, it''s the time of four members of their family. He is a person who takes money to do business. As long as the guests are happy, he is also happy.


    The boatman left. Yuerushuang picked out a fishing rod and handed it to Zichen baby. She said, "after a while, follow your mother. Do you know?"


    Zichen baby nodded heavily: "I know, baby must listen to her mother."


    Yuerushuang was very happy. She picked another one and handed it to Qingzhu with a smile: "Qingzhu, you don''t know much about fishing. After a while, you and Zichen baby will learn together."


    Qingzhu holding the fishing rod, some at a loss: "fishing, is not all willing to fish?"


    Yueru frost twitched: "do you think you are Jiang Taigong?"


    Jiang Taigong fishing, that is willing to hook up, we ordinary people fishing, or keep the point.


    Qingzhu was speechless.


    Fang Xiu took the fishing rod and said to yuerushun, "Miss, you teach me, and I''ll teach Qingzhu."


    Finally, he looked at Qingzhu and asked, "would you like to follow me?"


    Qingzhu looked at yuerushuang and Zichen baby, and then at fangxiu. After hesitating for a while, he said, "good!"


    A simple word, it is not difficult to see her determination.


    Tip of brow a pick, the moon such as frost can''t stop asking: "Fang Xiu, do you take a fancy to my home bamboo?"


    "You think too much. I just don''t want you to be too tired and I''m too free." Fang Xiu''s answer was crisp and clear.


    Moon like frost, ambiguous smile: "you don''t worry, I understand."


    At this time, Qingzhu was embarrassed. Fang Xiu shook his head slightly, but he didn''t continue to explain. Anyway, qingzhe was self-cleaning.


    The moon is like frost, and I don''t feel funny any more. I take Zichen baby and go out.


    On the bow of the boat, there was a strong wind. She put on the clothes for Zichen baby, and then began to teach him to fish.From wearing bait, scattering bait, to how to go fishing, she said clearly and clearly, and gave a demonstration.


    Zichen baby is very happy to swing the pole and go fishing.


    Fishing is also a way to exercise people''s endurance, and it''s also very self-cultivation.


    The mother and the son sat on a small stool and looked at their fishing rods. As soon as there was any movement, they immediately pulled them up.


    From time to time, the moon is like frost, and we will see the situation of Qingzhu and fangxiu.


    Both of them are well behaved, and there is nothing out of line.


    The moon is like frost, can''t help the corner of the mouth twitch, these two people if mutual affection, really want to be together, don''t know what the scene will be.


    What''s the efficiency?


    Zichen baby close to the moon like frost side, low asked: "mother, you say, uncle Fang is not interested in aunt Qing?"


    "Baby, can you stop saying such amazing words at any time? My mother''s heart is weak. She can''t stand it. " The moon like frost is very serious.


    Zichen baby shook his head: "mother, baby believe that your heart can bear, otherwise, baby dare not tell you the next thing."


    Pupil Mou tiny Mi: "next thing?"? What''s the matter? "


    Baby mysterious smile: "mother, you have to be prepared."


    moon is like frost make complaints about Tucao: "baby, you are really more and more shivering."


    Zichen baby wronged: "people are just afraid that you will not accept it!"


    "Talk to people!" The moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby smile, he pointed to a boat not far away, said: "mother, as you say, father recently did not come to us, is busy with beauty."


    Follow catalpa Chen baby finger direction to see past, month like frost suddenly froze.


    How did yemochen come here?

 Chapter 271

    Not far away, Yemo Chen and Ziyan stand side by side in the bow of the boat, Ziyan is in front of her, and her body falls back slightly. Yemo Chen stands half a step away from her, protecting her well in his arms, holding an umbrella in his hand, blocking the light.


    When the warm wind blows, the two people''s hair and clothes are blown up. The hair is twisted and the clothes are overlapped.


    Clear water swing, swing open a layer of green waves, two people''s figures reflected in the water, like lovers nestling together, full of ambiguity, that is, the surrounding air has become ambiguous.


    Under the clear water and blue sky, on the slow flowing bow, the woman looks up at the man beside her, smiling like a flower. The man holds an umbrella in one hand and protects the woman in the other. His eyes are drooping, as if he only has a woman in his arms.


    Time frame, that scene, has become an eternal picture.


    The moon is like frost, slightly squinting eyes, a trace of unhappiness in the heart.


    Sure enough, men are the most unreliable creatures. If they are true, the time of death will come.


    Before also said to her how, in fact, his heart also has a purple smoke.


    Get up into the boat, don''t want to see that dazzling scene: "baby, mother go to a cottage, you catch yourself first."


    Catalpa Chen baby looking at the moon such as frost up to leave the back, the corner of the mouth mercilessly smoked.


    Mother, do you dare to be more childish? Going to the cottage? If you can think of it, we are on the boat and the boatman is in the boat. What kind of cottage do you go to?


    Admit that I''m jealous. Admit that I feel dazzling when I see my father and other women together. I don''t want to see any more. It''s not a shame.


    Yuerushuang rushes back to the boat. Seeing the snoring boatman, she suddenly realizes that she has just done such a childish thing in a hurry.


    His face turned pale.


    He grinds his teeth unhappily: ye Mo Chen, it''s all your fault!


    After calming down in the boat, yuerushuang went out again and sat back in his position calmly as if nothing had happened.


    Catalpa Chen baby looking at the moon like frost, she is very calm to ask: "baby, mother left this period of time, can have fish hook?"


    "Mother, fish, is that a hook? Or not? " Zichen baby a face tangled to ask, such as frost.


    Moon frost speechless: "the fish rod has not moved, the baby did not see, however, the baby saw dad moved."


    "What do you mean?" Moon such as frost subconsciously asked, heart also suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    Zichen baby raised her eyebrows and motioned to yuerushuang to look ahead: "mother, when you get into the boat together, my father will see you. Just now, my baby went to pull the fish pole. It was estimated that the fish was too big. My baby didn''t pull the fish up, so he almost fed the fish. Then, my father left purple smoke, took out a bamboo raft from the boat and threw it into the river, driving the raft over."


    The moon is like frost, the heart is startled, follow the vision of Zi Chen baby to see past, the night Mo Chen drives the bamboo raft already near at present.


    What does he mean by that?


    The moon is like frost, frowning, watching the night Mo Chen getting closer and closer.


    Soon, yemochen flew into the boat where they were, and almost jumped on the boat.


    Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps and said, "yemochen, are you blind? It''s so wide over there. If you don''t come up, you''ll have to choose two people here. It''s already narrow. "


    Night Mo Chen frowned: "the moon is like frost. I''ve come to see you. If you say something nice, you will die? Do you have to rush like this? "


    The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "just accompany your beauty. What do you do with Miss Ben and Zichen baby? We have nothing to do with you. "


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Night Mo Chen eyes micro MI, full of inquiry to look at the moon such as frost, fiercely asked.


    The eyes, as if to see through.


    The moon is like frost, and her heart is suddenly shocked. The eyes of Yemo Chen seem to be full of something, which makes her feel frightened.


    She tried to keep her temper, then she said quietly: "even if there is a relationship, it is also the relationship between the doctor and the patient. Of course, you don''t even have any money now. Xiaoxie has no relationship with you and won''t take over your business any more. Therefore, we don''t have any relationship. "


    "Is it?" Night Mo Chen asked with a smile, looking at the eyes of the moon like frost also more and more explore.


    Unconsciously, those conjectures appeared in his mind. Yemo Chen suddenly asked yuerushuang, "I have a question. I don''t know if you can solve my doubts?"


    Moon is like frost, heart again a surprised, intuition tells her, night Mo Chen is sure to ask what good words.


    She was silent. Yemochen stared at her tightly and did not miss her expression. He asked: "the relationship between the evil doctor and yuerushun is so good that it is enviable, but why has the evil doctor and yuerushun never appeared at the same time? When the evil doctor appeared, the moon was like frost, and disappeared without a trace? When the moon appears like frost, the sky will fall down, and the evil doctor will not appear? The moon is like frost. Why


    The moon is like frost, and her heart is like beating a drum. Every time Mo Chen asks, her heart is nervous. In the end, she just wants to scold her.


    Often walking at night, she would encounter ghosts. The evil doctor and yuerusheng were too split. It would really arouse people''s suspicion. She should have made a fake yuerusheng and a fake evil doctor. In this way, no matter when they were in pairs, it would be more in line with what she said. If the relationship was too good, yemochen would not doubt anything."The moon is like frost. You may tell me why?" The night Mo Chen once again asks a way, fierce vision lock tightly on the moon like frost body.


    moon is as like as two peas, and then he asks for names, but he asks again: "and this king suddenly discovered one thing not long ago. Zi Chen is not only similar to this king, but also similar to you. And the smell on you is just like that of the king who was so strong after his dream." this king smells it only on you and the evil physician. The evil doctor, the evil doctor denied it. I also think it''s inconceivable for a man to have a child. If the child is not from the evil doctor, then... "


    "Yemochen, what''s wrong with your brain? Does the nose belong to dogs? Still smelling? Have you smelled all the people in the world? How can we say that only miss Ben and the evil doctor have the same smell as the people of that day? You only smell our body has, does not mean that only we have, why do you think I and the evil doctor? Don''t you think you''re too arbitrary? " Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen, scolded him, took a deep breath, and then continued: "what''s more, you say that baby looks like Miss Ben, he was brought up by Miss Ben, what''s so strange about the resemblance? Besides, don''t you know that children are similar? "

 Chapter 272

    "The moon is like frost. What are you so excited about? It gives people the feeling that they want to build a seal. " The night Mo Chen suddenly deceives near the moon like frost, deep pupil eyes closely stare at the moon like frost, sound magnetic with full temptation, people unconsciously mind ripple.


    The moon is like frost, and the heart trembles suddenly.


    Night Mo Chen''s voice is too confusing, giving people a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    She almost lost her mind, she thought, if such a beautiful and confused voice were to say something with color, she would sink.


    A sudden shock, she did not hesitate to pinch out the ideas in her mind, constantly warning herself: King Li is poisonous, can not touch, once contaminated, can never give up. The moon is like frost, wake up! This guy is talking to you!


    In a short period of time, it has been a million thoughts.


    Looking at Yemo Chen again, her heart is as still as water, her lips are slightly curved, and she outlines a radian that looks like a smile but not a smile. Her eyes are flowing, but it gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Night ink Chen pupil Mou a shrink, heart, immediately missed jump half beat.


    I didn''t find out. I want to tell you the story from her. If she is like frost, is it so good? Naive!


    Good! She admitted that she had just been moved by the male sex for a moment, confused and almost told the whole story. However, she woke up at the last moment and changed everything.


    Night Mo Chen pupil Mou contraction, staring at the line of sight of the moon such as frost, that is called a deep, the moon such as frost was almost staring at him can''t stand.


    However, she laughed more and more brightly, and her eyes swept to the boat not far away: "yemochen, don''t look at me like that again. I''m not so thoughtful and easy to misunderstand. Your beauty has come to you. Our boat is not suitable for you. You''d better go back to your boat and accompany your beauty well. Otherwise, beauty will be sad, and your life will not be so easy. "


    Yemo Chen stares at the moon like frost. The woman seems to be laughing, as if she is easy to talk. In fact, the more brilliant she smiles, the colder her eyes become. The more she refuses people thousands of years away, the harder it is to win her heart!


    He thought that if he said that, at least he would make yuerushuang nervous. Maybe when she was nervous and he pressed again, everything would be explained. As a result, except for her fierce reaction at the beginning, her reaction behind was incredible, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    However, night Mo Chen has a premonition in his heart that Zi Chen is his son.


    If it''s not his father''s and son''s nature, why would he find Zichen pleasing?


    Of course, the first time we met, we almost started with Zichen, which can be ignored.


    Today, Ziyan''s birthday, he promised her to go to Baihua garden to enjoy the flowers. On the way, he saw yuerushuang and Zichen. He didn''t stop and accompanied Ziyan to Baihua garden. Later, she wanted to come here to see Jiangjing. He also followed her and accompanied her.


    Before, see catalpa Chen almost fell, he has run forward, but, Fang Xiu''s speed is faster than him, he can only go back.


    Later, he watched the moon like frost for Zichen justice, watching her to the big man, the technique and speed, not overnight can practice, he once again thought of the evil doctor.


    However, because he wanted to accompany Ziyan, he endured it again.


    He chartered a larger boat and helped Ziyan on board.


    Ziyan was seasick. After staying on the boat for a while, she wanted to vomit. She got up and went to the bow to blow. He was not at ease and naturally followed her out.


    Ziyan did vomit. His face was very pale and his body was weak. He could only hold it. He was afraid that the sun would make Ziyan uncomfortable, so he asked Ziyan to take an umbrella and put it on.


    This also had before Zi Chen baby and the month like frost saw that scene.


    Night Mo Chen with purple smoke stood in the bow for a long time, afraid to continue to stand, her body can''t stand, so she plans to help her back to the ship to rest.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw yuerushuang returning to the boat. He didn''t think much about it, so he continued to help Ziyan go back to the boat to have a rest.


    However, just as I helped the man to the door of the boat, I saw Zichen baby falling into the river uncontrollably.


    At that time, he was so nervous that he pushed Ziyan to Ziyan, grabbed the bamboo raft at hand and threw it into the river. He rushed to Zichen baby.


    Fortunately, Zichen baby had studied with Fang Xiu for some time before, and his waist strength was still good. After struggling for several times, he was still stable.


    However, half way through, he saw the moon coming out of the boat like frost. Thinking of his doubts, he simply passed away.


    Think you can get the outcome you want, the result


    Great disappointment!


    Night Mo Chen can only use these four words to describe the mood at the moment.


    He also thought that yuerushuang would deny it. He thought of several endings, but he never thought it would be like this.


    Ziyan is coming again. It''s hard for him to ask again.


    Looking back at Ziyan, Mo Chen said: "the moon is like frost. One day, I will put all the evidence in front of you. At that time, I will see how you deny it. You''d better not let me know that you are the evil doctor, and the evil doctor is you. "In the last sentence, the threat was very strong. The moon suddenly narrowed her eyes like frost and said in a deep voice, "if you can get the evidence and put it in front of me, I''m afraid you won''t have such a chance in your life."


    Night Mo Chen angry: "wait and see!"


    With that, he snorted heavily. Yemo Chen turned around and jumped onto the boat where Ziyan was. He helped Ziyan and went inside. He never came back again.


    Yuerushuang breathes heavily, but she is worried. It seems that she really miscalculated before. Yemochen will go to check if she doesn''t do something. Yemochen will have to kill her in half a month.

 Chapter 273

    "Mother, my father doubts you. Why don''t you admit it?" Catalpa Chen baby slowly toward the moon, such as frost, asked.


    Moon such as frost side Mou looking at Zi Chen baby, the right color way: "baby, you tell mother honestly, you are intentional?" Deliberately pretending to fall into the river, deliberately testing Ye Mo Chen to see if he would run nervously.


    Zichen baby generous admit: "mother, father''s performance, baby give full marks, mother think?"


    Moon like frost rolled a white eye: "according to his speed, it should be in front of you in an instant, but he didn''t. If you are really dangerous, you will fall down and pay. He can''t even save his son. What''s the full score? It''s a minus. "


    Zichen baby stares big eyes: mother, are you sure you didn''t deliberately resist the suspicion of destruction? No matter how good his father''s Kung Fu is, he will be a mortal. Even if he uses his lightness skill to run over at the fastest speed, he needs medium in the water. If he can run so far away and in such a short time, it is enough to prove that he can react at the first time and catch up with him in the first time.


    In fact, the speed of dad''s arrival is faster than he imagined, which is definitely worth full marks.


    Yueru frost also realized that her reaction was a little too big. She patted Zichen baby''s head and said: "baby, if you want to try him, your mother has no problem. If you want to recognize him, your mother also has no problem. However, the premise of your mother is that you can''t sell your mother."


    "Mother, you just denied everything, baby can''t go to dismantle your platform, can you?" Zichen baby has a tangled face.


    Although many people say that this is not good, that is not good, but he really likes his father, especially when he saw that his father left the woman Ziyan and rushed to save him regardless of everything, he was really moved. It''s really good to have his father.


    "How did your mother teach you on weekdays?" she said? You need to run to Yemo Chen and tell him that you are his son. Do you want him to correct his name? "


    Catalpa Chen baby instinctively shakes his head, and soon, he reacts, smiles and kisses on the face of the moon like frost: "mother, baby knows."


    He doesn''t need to deliberately tell his father anything, just let it be. He doesn''t need to know his identity, just be nice to him.


    The moon is like frost, and she feels relieved. She is really afraid that the baby will be entangled.


    Fortunately, her baby is smart and knows!


    Zichen baby sits down with the moon like frost and continues to fish. The two mother and son have a chat, but not a chat.


    On the other ship, Yemo Chen looks at Ziyan helplessly. Ziyan looks aggrieved, with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes. She has obviously cried.


    Thinking of what he had done before, Yemo Chen also apologized, but he didn''t regret it. If time went back, he would still choose that way, so smart and lovely child, he couldn''t let him have an accident, otherwise, he would be sad all his life.


    "Ziyan, I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to explain to you before, so I left you behind." Yemo Chen apologizes.


    If it is his fault, he will certainly apologize.


    Ziyan looked at Yemo Chen with tears in his eyes: "Lord, in your eyes, Ziyan is not as important as that child, is it? You have determined that the child belongs to you, so you look more seriously than anyone else. You can''t see that he is hurt at all. As soon as he is in danger, you rush up regardless of everything. "


    "Ziyan, you and he are different from our king." Night ink Chen truthfully way.


    "If Ziyan and the child are in danger, which one will the Lord save first?" Ziyan looks at Yemo Chen and asks.


    Yemo Chen frowned: "Ziyan, I can''t answer such a question. You are all important to me, but it means different to me."


    One is my sister, the other is my son. They are all relatives. How can I choose?


    But Ziyan was stubborn: "Lord, if Ziyan and the child were in danger one day, who would you save first? The child? "


    "Ziyan, how can you ask such a question? There will not be that day, and I will not allow that day. " Two people, no matter save who, lose who, he will be very sad.


    "Lord, do you like purple smoke?" Ziyan looks at Yemo Chen expectantly.


    Knowing that it might be humiliating to ask, she asked.


    God knows what she felt when Mo Chen left her and went to save Zi Chen.


    Night Mo Chen frowned: "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lord, how about Ziyan?" Ziyan obstinately looks at Yemo Chen and asks for an answer.


    "Ziyan, my king Well... " The night Mo Chen ponders how to reply, however, his words just say export, then was blocked.


    Some cool lips cover his lips, night Mo Chen is very shocked, purple smoke actually took the initiative to kiss him?


    It has been several years since he met Ziyan. From the moment Ziyan gave up his life to save him, he understood Ziyan''s intention. However, Ziyan never said it and he never asked.


    Later, Ziyan was in a coma, so he tried every means to find someone to treat Ziyan.Once upon a time, he thought that if he didn''t have the right person, he could marry Ziyan. After all, Ziyan is knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous. She is a good wife. She can be a princess.


    However, with the appearance of yuerushuang and the evil doctor, his heart that can''t bear waves doesn''t know when it has changed. Even if the girl who has been waiting for several years wakes up, he never wants to marry her again.


    He thought, when there is a suitable person to introduce to Ziyan, Ziyan like Ziyan, he is not against Ziyan pursuit.


    He was filled with the moon like frost and evil doctor, and could not hold another purple smoke.


    He can give everything for Ziyan, even his life, but he can''t give her the love she wants.


    Ziyan will suddenly kiss him, which he never dreamed of, Ziyan will suddenly kiss him.


    is as like as two peas, and even lips are the same. However, when he really contacts, he finds that his feeling is completely different.


    From this, he determined that he had a different understanding of the moon like frost.


    Instinctively push Ziyan away, night Mo Chen raised his hand to wipe his lower lip, just said: "Ziyan, I hope this kind of thing will not happen again."


    Ziyan looks at yemochen, tears flow down uncontrollably, like the flood of breaking the dike, how can''t stop.


    She kisses Wang Ye, but Wang Ye wipes her lips for the first time after pushing her away. Wang Ye dislikes her!


    She has paid so much for the Lord, how can she be willing to get such a result?


    Wang Ye, is purple smoke in your heart, so it really has no status? You know that what Ziyan wants is never the identity of a relative, and what Ziyan wants is only you from beginning to end.

 Chapter 274

    This time, night Mo Chen did not comfort Ziyan as usual, but said: "Ziyan, this king is not suitable for you, you are worth better, let this king go, also let yourself go."


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the cabin, standing upright on the bow of the boat, letting the river wind blow.


    The wind is not big, the sun down, and the wind, in fact, is a very beautiful weather, of course, give up his now and not too beautiful mood words.


    He knows that today is Ziyan''s birthday, so it''s not appropriate to say too much. However, he also knows her. If he doesn''t make it clear, she will have an illusion. No one can predict what will happen at that time.


    To make Ziyan sad is the last thing he wants to see. Before, he always said, who let her hurt heart, he will take whose life, piansheng, the most hurt her is himself.


    Looking at the shimmering River, yemochen suddenly had the impulse to jump down and wake up.


    Thinking that he had put it into action, he jumped into the river without hesitation.


    In the cabin, Ziyan cried.


    When she saw the face like frost, she knew that she was finished and had no chance. However, she didn''t expect that it would come so soon. She thought that she would let the Lord know her mind before he fell in love with the woman. Unexpectedly, the Lord always knew it, but she just couldn''t accept it.


    Under the heart, unwilling, angry, sad all kinds of emotions come up together, Ziyan cry more and more sad.


    Ziyan kept comforting, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    Crying, crying, Ziyan looked up at Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, do you think I''m so different from Yueru frost?"


    "In the eyes of my subordinates, she is less than 12 times of you." Because, in my heart, you are the best, there is no one in the world, however, the feelings of things, it is good or bad can be measured?


    In the world, there are different personalities and different preferences. What he likes may not be liked by others. What others like may not be liked by you. So, how can you ask others with your own eyes?


    He didn''t know what Wang Ye thought, but he had eyes. He could see that Wang Ye looked at Miss Yue differently.


    "Then why does the Lord like her but not me?" Ziyan asked reluctantly.


    She doesn''t understand that it''s the same face. Yuerusheng can do it. She can too. She has been with the Lord for so long. She has been sleeping for so many years because of the Lord. Yuerusheng has only known the Lord for just over four years. There are still three years to go. One year''s fire and water are not allowed. Why is it so that we can see each other again?


    Child!


    Ziyan suddenly grasped a very important message, and she affirmed it again.


    It''s the child. That''s why the Lord is more special to that woman.


    What if the kids are gone? Will the Lord blame the woman or even hate her? Then she has a chance.


    The more she thought about it, the more sure she was.


    Yes!


    She can''t let that child live in this world!


    She must take the Lord back. The Lord is hers, and no one can take him away.


    Ziyan looks at Ziyan''s face changing. Suddenly, an ominous premonition surges in his heart. He is waiting to ask, but he hears a plop from outside.


    Before the brain reacts, he''s the first to run out.


    The bow of the boat was empty. He was shocked and yelled at the river: "Lord..."


    Night ink Chen potential underwater, let his brain empty, he really don''t want to hear purple smoke cry, he is the most vexed woman cry.


    But inadvertently, he can''t stop imagining what it would be like to cry when the moon is like frost?


    He felt that he was really crazy. He could think of that woman at the bottom of the river.


    Ziyan''s cry surprised the people in the boat and the mother and son on the boat not far away.


    Ziyan came out of the boat and saw the wave of the river, crying: "Lord..."


    Keep crying, Ziyan can''t help comforting: "Ziyan girl, you don''t worry, Lord water, will be OK."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ziyan cried: "if he really has water, why hasn''t he come up yet?"


    "This..."


    "Will he die?" Ziyan interrupted the other party''s words impolitely and asked urgently.


    "No!" Ziyan was very sure that if King Li died, then none of them would want to live.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and said, "girl Ziyan, you wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Good!" This is the only way at the moment.


    When he got the answer, Ziyan turned around and jumped into the river. However, before he jumped down, he heard a plop not far away and fixed his eyes. On the bow not far away, a small figure stood there, shouting to the river: "come on, mother!"


    Just into the water, then listen to such a breath, such as frost on the corner of the mouth hard to smoke.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to jump off the cold river to perform any romantic beauty to save the hero. In her opinion, yemochen can command thousands of troops and go all the way in the border area, so he must be able to swim. Even if he can''t, doesn''t he have a son? Since he had only one person with him, it was enough to prove that they could solve the problem. What else could she do?However, she can''t stand her son''s wronged face! Knowing that her son had exaggeration in it, she jumped up and down.


    Yemo Chen, you''d better not be able to swim and faint in the river, otherwise


    If you think about it, she''s gnashing her teeth.


    An old man, stimulated by something, couldn''t figure out how to jump into the river to seek death.


    By the way, she explained to her son, maybe Yemo Chen jumped down on purpose to fight for sympathy, but the son said, absolutely not, he said, the son didn''t recognize him, the wife didn''t catch up with him, his father would not be so unpromising.


    Anyway, after several arguments, she jumped down.


    Her swimming skill was practiced in the last life. When she got here, she was restricted by many restrictions. Fortunately, she was not unfamiliar with it. Otherwise, it was not her turn to save yemochen. It was her turn to save her.


    She swims very fast, the son Yan also a Leng absolute being''s gap, she has already approached the boat.


    Under the water, it''s not so true to see things, but she can see clearly that yemochen is so big and still there.


    With a sudden surprise, she couldn''t help thinking: did this man, who has been suffering for thousands of years, really explain it like this?


    At the moment, she didn''t dare to stop at all. She took out the speed of 100 meters sprint and ran forward. She pulled the motionless figure and subconsciously wanted to confirm something.


    However, before she could see clearly, her body had already turned over. The person who had been looking at the motionless turned around and pressed her under her body. She didn''t even scream, and her lips were covered.

 Chapter 275

    Boom


    Brain suddenly blank, unexpected events, make the moon like frost completely forget how to respond.


    She didn''t react suddenly until the man moved further.


    Raise your hand, subconsciously push the man on your body.


    However, as soon as the hand was raised, it was held.


    Seems to be in order to punish her resistance, the other kiss more overbearing.


    All she felt was that the air around her was hollowed out and it was difficult for her to breathe.


    She wanted to struggle, but the other side didn''t let her go.


    Finally, she got angry and began to fight back.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands along the waist line to swim up, numbness instant attack volume body.


    Her body began to get out of control again.


    Brain hypoxia, she subconsciously want to fight struggle, but the gap between the two is too great.


    She became completely passive, and she was just being slaughtered.


    She regretted it. Why did she have to run to save people when she was full? Now, I don''t need her to save me, but I put myself in.


    But


    She still does not give up the struggle, however, the water can not kick in kind, no matter how she struggles, it is futile.


    Air, more and more scarce, she couldn''t help thinking, could it be that she not only lost her life, but also had to commit her life here? How humiliating is that?


    He was thinking intensely, and his body was suddenly carried upward by a strong force.


    When the water broke out of that moment, the long lost air came, and the moon was like frost, breathing greedily with her mouth open.


    Xu is too anxious, soon, air into the lungs, she uncontrollably severe cough.


    The beautiful little face was flushed, and the water drops dropped along the hair, fell on the face, slowly rolled down, and quietly slipped into the skirt. It looked like another kind of amorous feelings.


    Further down the line of sight, the clothes on yuerushuang''s body are close to her. Most of her body is still in the water, and what she can see is just the scenery on her neck.


    The crystal water slowly glides over her beautiful clavicle, and then slides into the lapel, falling into the water, which makes people reverie infinite.


    Yemo Chen never doubted her beauty, but at the moment, seeing such amorous feelings, she still had a thrilling feeling.


    Her beauty has always been open and unrestrained, that is, even a frown, but also unlimited scenery.


    Lift eyes, her eyes such as silk, like a goblin, so easily hook away his spirit.


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he wanted to suppress the palpitation of the apex of his heart, suppress the evil fire, but his body seemed to be out of control.


    "Enough of that?" Moon such as frost anger asked, but the heart is open.


    Yaya, where are you looking?


    The night Mo Chen recollects, he calmly takes back the line of sight, finally settles on the moon like frost face, way: "no!"


    Moon such as frost anger, fiercely glared at each other, and then said: "close your eyes, eyes should not look at this young lady here, this young lady has, your family that also has, you see where pleasing to the eye, ask to see where, want to come, she will not refuse, will be very willing to comply."


    Eyebrows micro Cu: "to this day, you still don''t understand, if this Wang heart has purple smoke, what do you think you have to do?"


    "It''s best without Miss Ben." But in the heart how strange ground rose a displeasure to come?


    Illusion!


    It must be an illusion!


    It makes her seem to care about him.


    "Is that true?" The night Mo Chen''s eyes were shining, looking at the moon like frost. They were so close to each other that their breath was on each other''s faces. They could not escape each other''s eyes. He stared at the woman who stirred her body and mind, and did not miss the slightest expression. He asked, "do you have any heart for me?"


    Deep and hoarse voice with full cup of confusion into the ear, hit the heart, the eyes, hidden too much lust, but also have too much emotion, so deep that people can not help to explore, can really look closely, but also like breaking into a boundless ocean, how can not really see.


    Yuerusheng was stunned. She always knew that yemochen was very good-looking. It was like the perfect combination of the delicate facial features made of knife and axe. It seemed that yemochen was the most outstanding work in God''s hands.


    His lips are very thin. They say that men with thin lips are fickle. However, his eyebrows and eyes are full of burning affection, which makes people have no doubt of his sincerity.


    She did not remember who said that King Li was cruel and merciless, but when he showed his deep feelings, no one could resist.


    Before, she didn''t believe it. Now, she can''t help it.


    The heart beat out of rhythm.


    For a moment, I didn''t know who upset whose heart and who fell in love with whom.


    They look at each other, their eyes meet, and everything around them becomes the background.


    He had her in his eyes, she had him in her eyes.


    The sun is falling, the river is patting, he hangs his head, she raises her eyes, thousands of emotions flow, and merge into the most beautiful picture in the world.


    Time fixed, no one can bear to interrupt this beautiful scene.However


    "No!" She drew back her eyes and said in a loud voice.


    It''s not that you can''t move, it''s not that you can''t move.


    Simple two words sounded, broke the original calm.


    Night Mo Chen angry, killed him don''t believe, this woman will have no feeling to him, he asked: "no heart, so, what do you jump down to do? Wang''s bodyguard didn''t jump down to save Wang, but you came first. There is a distance between the two ships. It takes time for you to swim here. Don''t you always pay attention to Wang? If it''s not in your heart, can you jump down regardless? Admit that you are interested in me and that you will die if you fall in love with me? "


    Words to the back, night Mo Chen obviously excited.


    The moon is like frost, the tip of the brow is picked, the style is all kinds of a smile, then not tight not slow way: "Lord, this is purely your self comfort. Miss Ben has no feelings for you. "

 Chapter 276

    "No feeling?" Is his feeling and eyes all wrong?


    No wonder!


    No feeling, right? I have many ways to make you feel.


    Hum!


    Tough talk, right? I see how hard you can talk.


    You have to deny it again and again, don''t you? The king will see if your body is as dishonest as your mouth.


    Think of this, night Mo Chen without any hesitation, once again a hand around the waist of the person in his arms, one hand clasp his back brain, once again deeply kiss down.


    Overbearing kisses with punishing power.


    If the moon is as angry as frost, open your mouth and scold.


    However, really opened the mouth, she was too late to repent, the other side strong to drill into their own territory wantonly even if, what is her voice?


    The low chant overflows from their lips, obviously tinged with lust. It seems that there is no but real ending sound, which is more ambiguous. It makes people think deeply and try to catch something.


    From the waist and tight two points, between the lips and teeth more intense sweeping, it is not difficult to distinguish, men''s excitement.


    Did she get burned?


    Just thinking about it, she was shocked by a sudden abnormality on her chest. As she was about to do something, she was pulled into the water with a strong force.


    Kiss, suddenly off before the domineering power, become gentle.


    She is not used to such a rapid change.


    The air was once again plundered, and she was kissed so much that she completely forgot the original reaction and could only be guided by the other party.


    Ambiguous, heating up again, even the fish in the water are shy to close.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. Suddenly, the warmth is fading away, and the kiss that has been plundering comes to an end.


    Before the brain reacts, it listens to a voice full of lust and full of laughter.


    "You see, women are always so duplicative. Sure enough, the body is much more honest than the mouth."


    When I look up, I see Mo Chen''s smiling face, which looks like a goblin. It''s really dazzling It''s dazzling!


    The more he laughed, the more angry she was.


    "Shut up!" she said


    It''s really a blunder. She was lured down by this man.


    However, she thought, no woman in the world can resist this person''s gentle lingering?


    "When you get angry, admit it. You''re in love with me." The night Mo Chen holds the powder fist which attacks, the road.


    "You are so confident." The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "which eye can you see that Miss Ben is in love with you? I don''t even like you. How can I love you? "


    "If there is no love, how do you explain what you do?" Night Mo Chen believes his feeling, this woman has him in her heart, but he doesn''t know what she is resisting.


    "Miss Ben is too idle to swim in the water? When I swim here, I just see you pretending to be dead. Can''t I have a look? " The moon is like frost.


    Ye Mo Chen didn''t give up: "don''t you reject me when I kiss you..."


    "As you said, it''s not exclusive, not you." Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen and said, "I am a normal woman, just as you are a normal man. I have normal needs. If someone provokes me, I will have some thoughts. That''s normal. If you want to attribute this normal physiological reaction to love, then I love too many people."


    "You..."


    Do not give each other the opportunity to speak, she continued: "I believe that today, for other women, you will certainly have a reaction, I just happened to meet you pretending to be dead, and almost saved you, you do not have to mind, if you save a person once, you have to accept each other''s promise, then, I do not know how many people in my family."


    "You are a wise man. You should know what Miss Ben means. We are all rational adults. Today''s event has never happened. "


    Finish saying, while the other party Lengshen, she pushed it away, turned and ran.


    Night Mo Chen this man is absolutely a goblin, a little don''t notice, can be confused, and then eat dry wipe clean.


    Such a man, or how far, how far away from the good.


    However, as soon as she swam out of the water, her feet were pulled back. Then, she lost control of her body, and her brain fell into the water. She poured two mouthfuls of water without warning, which almost made her cough to death.


    Before she recovered, she felt her body pulled up again. After a whirl, she fell into the familiar arms again.


    "In your eyes, I am no different from other men? How many men do you have? " Mo Chen was furious at night.


    "It''s Miss Ben''s business. It''s none of your business." "You don''t have to be so angry. We are not people in the same world. There can be no result, so...""How did you get this?"


    Before the end of the speech, he was interrupted. Suddenly, a pair of rough hands appeared between his legs. He rubbed the scar carefully, giving people a feeling of love, but the itching was not good.


    The moon is like frost, slapping open the big hand between the legs and yelling angrily: "night Mo Chen, what are you mad about?"


    "How did you get this injury?" Night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost and asks fiercely.


    "Miss Ben''s private affairs have nothing to do with you!" The moon, like frost, refuses to answer, but the heart is open.


    This wound was left when she went to seek medicine with Yemo Chen as a evil doctor. At the beginning, she left this scar to warn herself and remember the harm Yemo Chen brought to her.


    This stay is so many years, even if we meet again, her mind is full of Ziyan and baby, as well as the Revenge of killing her mother three years ago.


    Now, it''s a little bit flustered to be found.


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, the whole body all sends out to frighten of breath: "have nothing to do with?"? So, in your eyes, what has to do with the king? "Zichen?"


    At this point, he didn''t even give each other the opportunity to speak, and continued: "if I remember well, three years ago, when I went with the evil doctor to find medicine to save people, the evil doctor was in the same place and suffered a heavy injury. If he recovered, he would have left such a scar."


    "Yemochen, do you think that with Xiaoxie''s ability, you can''t even get rid of the scar? Or do you think that the perfect little evil will deliberately leave scars? "


    "I just want to say that there are not so many coincidences in the world." Night Mo Chen interrupted the moon like frost and said in a deep voice: "you have the smell of the evil doctor, you also have the scar of the evil doctor, why do the people around the evil doctor listen to you? And evening breeze and Zichen If you are not an evil doctor, who believes that? "

 Chapter 277

    The heartbeat, once again, quickened uncontrollably.


    Indeed, too many coincidences, together, that is not coincidence two words can explain, if it is her, there will be such doubt.


    Just, want to let her admit so, also really some naive, how can she admit? Once admitted, what she will face, she dare not think.


    It is inevitable to refuse to admit it.


    The corners of the lips are slightly curved, the eyes are as bright as a moment, and you can''t see any panic at all. The moon is like frost and says, "Yemo Chen, if you doubt it, you will come up with evidence to prove it. Before that, you can''t expect to hear anything from Miss Ben."


    "Do you admit that you will die?" The night Mo Chen is furious.


    Moon like frost, lazy to pay attention to him, this time, say more wrong, the best way, keep quiet.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and the flowing air became thinner.


    Time, a little bit past, two people in the water, each thinking.


    "Wang Ye, are you all right?"


    A worried voice suddenly exploded in the air, and instantly pulled back the thoughts of the two people in the river.


    It was also at this time that they realized how ambiguous the posture between them was.


    Thinking again, recalling what had happened before, they realized again how misunderstood they had done in front of these people.


    It''s nothing to contact in public, but it''s another matter that the audience is the one who loves them.


    If it''s someone else, Yemo Chen will be able to say: "who are you with, it''s none of your business?"


    As long as he''s happy, he''ll let others die?


    However, facing the woman on the boat, he could not say that.


    "I''m fine!" Say, the night Mo Chen already hugs the person in the bosom to want to embark.


    He has never been a person to escape. Since it happened, he will face it and try to solve it.


    Although I have said that I would refuse for a long time, it''s easier to let people die after something really happened.


    Just, do not know Ziyan may bear the consequences?


    Even if you make up your mind, you can''t stop worrying.


    However, what he did not expect was that when he saw that he was about to get on the boat, he felt numb at his waist. He was stunned all over and subconsciously let go of the people he was going to take to the boat, so he left.


    Don''t leave a word!


    Anger, instantly attack the whole body.


    Yemo Chen turns his head and stares at the figure in the river angrily. The fire in his heart is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, and his face is more and more gloomy.


    Damned woman, kiss all kiss, embrace also embrace, even the child was born, still affectation what?


    Is he a monster? He will take her to face Ziyan regardless of the past, to be honest, she actually retreated and ran!


    Damn it!


    Is it so shameful to be with him? Is it necessary to run so fast?


    But I want to see where and when you can escape?


    Gnashing teeth, eye knife like money swish swish to have broken out of the water, ready to upload the woman swept.


    If eyes can kill people, the moon is like frost, I don''t know how many times it has died.


    Don''t have to look back, she can also feel the anger of night Mo Chen, fall on the body of the line of sight hot hot, more is angry after the murderous.


    If there is any confrontation, there will be another chaos of war.


    So, she escaped!


    Long time bubble in the water, the body''s skin are some bubble wrinkle, it is not dare to look directly at.


    "Mother, you''ve finally come back. Baby thought you were so close to your father that you forgot your baby." A boat, Zi Chen baby''s voice came over.


    Yuerushuang lies on the board of the boat and pretends to be dead. A little later, she reaches out her hand to call her son over. She really treats people in front of her. She immediately turns from a gentle little sheep into a vicious big gray wolf and slaps her in the past: "smelly boy, my mother jumps down to save people because of your words. As a result, people don''t need to be saved by my mother at all. On the contrary, she bullies my mother. Is that ok It''s easy to get out of the clutches and come back alive. Instead of comforting me, you say that. My mother is really sad. "


    At the end of the story, yuerushuang really made a sad appearance. When she put her hand up to the corner of her eye, the water mark still appeared. When she looked at it, it was like crying. She was so pathetic. It was really suitable for the situation!


    saw this, Zichen baby sucked hard corners of the mouth, heart make complaints about Tucao: mother, your face? What about the face? What about the face? If not? It''s really Shameless!


    It''s clear that you want to save people and use your son as an excuse. Is that really good? okay?


    "Are you all right, miss? Why don''t you change your clothes first? After soaking in the water for such a long time, my whole body is drenched, and I''m exposed to the wind here, so it''s easy to get wind cold. " Qingzhu stepped forward and raised the moon like frost, worried."Alas! What''s the use of raising a son these days? I don''t know if I care about whether my mother will get wind cold or not. " With a sigh, the moon turned to Qingzhu and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''m in good health. I won''t be affected by the cold."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt a chill on her back and sneezed.


    Hard to smoke the corner of the mouth, catalpa Chen baby deeply feel, his mother went to the water to soak a circle, it changed, there is a kind of something attached to the feeling.


    However, hearing his mother sneeze, he was worried. He rushed forward, helped her hand and said, "mother, don''t worry, baby is definitely your son who has not been raised in vain. No matter when, he is on your side. Now, baby helps you to change clothes, OK?"


    Our Zichen baby is absolutely handsome, cute, clever and ruthless. No one can resist him if he wants to please and sell cute.


    Pink and tender face, curved eyebrows, how to see is a likable master.


    Yuerushun was amused: "you are a ghost. Remember, you are the mother''s, you are not allowed to rebel."


    The mutiny here, of course, means that the baby is not allowed to join his father''s camp.


    "Absolutely not!" Catalpa Chen treasure assures a way, but under the heart thinks: the mother is indeed his mother, he eyebrow moves, then know what he thinks.


    He really likes his father. What should I do?


    If Dad comes to ask him for help to chase his mother, does he agree? Or not?


    What a tangle!


    "What should you do if he comes to you?" Just as he was absorbed in the thought, his mother''s voice fell in his ears again. Subconsciously, he was shocked all over, and then blurted out: "absolutely keep quiet, don''t answer, don''t help, let him go alone."

 Chapter 278

    Lips slightly curved, that is, the eyes are full of smile, yuerushuang admitted that she was please, no matter what the baby said is true or not.


    "My mother didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "That''s it!" But, baby some regret swelling broken? Mother, baby, if you don''t add fuel to the flames, when will dad catch up with you?


    When she got into the boat, yuerushuang drove her son out. Then she took the clothes and put them on. Fortunately, she had been prepared and brought one more suit on board. Otherwise, she would have to return immediately.


    Inadvertently touched between the legs scar, brain suddenly emerged in the river that scene.


    Face, inadvertently red up.


    Some people say that thin lips are cold and thin, but the lips are suitable for kissing.


    Sober state of a fine experience, the taste is really good.


    Raised his hand, gently stroked his lips, there is still a hot, leaving his temperature.


    Ah


    Suddenly, the moon was like frost, suddenly exclaimed, and the shock and shame in my heart could not be explained.


    How could she dream such a shameful dream?


    It''s really


    She choked off her mind and did not dare to think more. She quickly changed her clothes.


    After three or two good, to be sure there is nothing wrong, efforts to calm their mood, just turned out of the cabin.


    As soon as she went out, Yang Chen Bao, Qing Zhu and Fang Xiu surrounded her and took good care of her.


    "How are you, mother? Are you OK? I have some medicine for dispelling cold here, or you should take some first, just in case. " Say, small hand already stretched past, in its palm lie a small pill.


    She made the pill herself. It costs so much.


    In order to facilitate the use of children, she has been doing these for two or three years. If it''s really take away, a pill is a sky high price.


    On weekdays, her baby is also rarely taken out, baby must be like what, at this moment, unexpectedly generous to take out, how can she brush the child''s good intentions?


    After taking the pill and sending it to the mouth, a bitter taste spread between the lips and teeth. The moon was like frost, and there was an intention to spit out the medicine and then contain a few candies in the mouth.


    However, she didn''t do that. The good medicine was bitter and beneficial to the disease. At least it was made by her own heart and spit it out through her son''s filial piety. Isn''t that too sad for her son?


    That''s all!


    Compared with my son, everything is a cloud.


    For a while, the medicine is really down, the moon is like frost, and the mouth is too bitter to speak.


    In front of my eyes, I suddenly had another pair of small hands, holding two candied fruits.


    Lifting her eyes, Zichen baby looked at her with a smile. Seeing her lifting her eyes, the smile on her face became bigger. He said: "mother, it''s delicious, isn''t it? I have two more preserves for you


    Son, don''t you think it''s very offensive to ask me if I''m delicious and give me candied fruit?


    moon is like frost, a little bit of inability to make complaints about her son. Her son is an unusual metamorphosis. The children of other people are afraid of death. They love their medicine very much. But he is only three years old.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " See the moon such as frost slowly did not move, a face tangled appearance, catalpa Chen baby immediately confused, raised his hand to his mouth stuffed with the same pill, face expressionless Zaba two mouthfuls, then swallow into the abdomen, finally, just whispered: "very delicious!"


    If other people heard this, they would slap him to death. Qingzhu and Fang Xiu also slapped him to death.


    Young master, although you are very different, can you not show it so eagerly? Don''t you know?


    Yuerushuang takes the pill from her baby, turns to sit down and continues to fish for her.


    Zichen baby sat over and asked mysteriously, "mother, have you given your father a place? Are you sure you''re together? "


    "Who told you that?" The moon looks back like frost and asks.


    What''s your reputation? How can you care about such things? I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what it is, does he?


    As for being together, that''s bullshit.


    "Mother, you and your father are so impatient that they are in the water Oh, mother, do you want to murder baby? " The words front suddenly a turn, Zi Chen baby grievance extremely is rubs oneself to be hit head.


    My mother is becoming more and more violent. It''s really Women who want to be dissatisfied can''t afford to hurt! vulnerable!


    "It seems that it''s too easy for you to read medical books. You don''t know what to put in the cerebellar pouch all day." At this point, Yue Rushuang looked back at Fang Xiu and said without hesitation, "Fang Xiu, when you go back, you can teach him martial arts well."


    "Yes Fang Xiu agreed.


    "Mother..." Zichen baby began to be cute.


    If the moon frost eyebrow tip didn''t lift for a while, bluntly say: "don''t have to discuss."


    "Mother, baby, promise to study medicine and poison well." Zichen baby continues to please, he holds the arm like frost, said: "mother, you see, you don''t know kung fu, just with a body of medicine and poison will break out a belongs to their own world, baby can also.""My dear, my mother is a woman. She will find someone with excellent martial arts skills one day. How about you? But a man! If you don''t know kung fu, a girl will feel insecure. In this way, you can''t get a daughter-in-law. " The moon is like frost, and the words are sincere.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll find a daughter-in-law with excellent martial arts skills in the future." Catalpa Chen baby small hand a wave, very bully airway.


    He would not have thought that a joke here would become a prophecy in the future.


    "Promising!" The moon is frosty and speechless.


    Fang Xiu smoked at the corner of his mouth and covered his face with bamboo.


    Young master, your goal is really great.


    Laughing for a while, baby suddenly exclaimed: "mother, you see, Dad, they are going to go back?"


    "Just go back. What''s the fuss?" The moon is silent again like frost.


    "No..." Zichen baby shook his head, and then shook the arm of Yueru frost, motioned her to look at the opposite side, he said: "mother, do you feel wrong? I was just in a trance when I saw that my father was holding the woman. It seemed that there was something dripping on the woman''s body. If she hadn''t been in the water, it couldn''t be water. If it wasn''t water, it would be blood. The woman committed suicide? "


    "You see, their boat is speeding up."


    With the voice of Zichen baby falling, the face of the moon like frost also becomes dignified.


    If it''s because she and yemochen committed suicide again in the water, then she really has to doubt Ziyan''s psychological problems.


    Maybe Yemo Chen didn''t handle it properly


    No!


    According to Ye Mo Chen''s attention to it, he should explain it well.


    The moon is like frost, thinking constantly, thinking of something, occasionally negating, thinking of other


    A moment later, she couldn''t sit still any more. With a wave of her hand, she gave a direct order: "boatman, return."

 Chapter 279

    "Drive faster!" The moon is like frost, constantly urging, night ink Chen their ship is like flying, you can imagine how urgent the situation is.


    The ship nearshore, has not yet stopped, Ziyan will take the lead to fly away, body shape like the wind, unprecedented urgency.


    Is Ziyan really short-sighted again? The moon is like frost, with frowning brows, some of which are hard to understand.


    If it''s true, does this woman take suicide as a routine?


    She has been with Yemo Chen for so many years. Don''t you know that suicide is what bothers him most?


    If she does, she doesn''t know it?


    Even if you are dazzled by love, you won''t make such a low-level mistake, will you?


    It''s not suicide, it''s assassination?


    No, I haven''t seen any killers! If some of them are really different, they should be able to see it.


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. Yuerushuang turns to Zichen baby: "baby, don''t you always want to see your father? Now, here''s your chance. Will you go and see what''s going on over there? "


    "Mother, are you worried about your father?" Catalpa Chen baby excitedly asks a way.


    "That''s your illusion. I''m worried about your aunt." Will she worry about Yemo Chen? Joke! Is he worth worrying about?


    "What aunt do I have? Mother, perhaps, that woman is just wearing a face similar to yours. " Do you want him to admit it? you must be dreaming!


    In his heart, he didn''t like that woman, and even hated that woman. He didn''t lay hands on her. That was kindness.


    "Then what are you going to do? Or not? " Ask Zichen baby if the moon is like frost.


    She did not think that Ziyan was just wearing a human skin mask, and her face was just similar to her. However, she had checked, and there was no sign of wearing a human skin mask.


    "Mother, since you are worried, why don''t you go and see for yourself?" Catalpa Chen treasure slants head, ask a way.


    Yueru frost glanced at her son: "baby, if she really committed suicide, don''t you think she will be more stimulated if her mother goes? And die faster? Even if she didn''t commit suicide, she would have to feel inferior if her mother went, wouldn''t she? "


    Mother, there is nothing more poisonous than that.


    But he likes it!


    For this reason, he has to go too! Besides, he really wants to see his father.


    Think of this, Zi Chen baby nodded: "mother, or I go to have a look."


    The boat is going fast, but his father''s boat is going faster. He hasn''t got to the shore yet. His father has already left with a man in his arms.


    Looking at the figure leaving quickly, Zichen baby can''t stop smoking: Dad, are you so anxious? Have you forgotten that the best doctor in the world is here, here?


    It''s not that Yemo Chen doesn''t want to ask Yueru frost for help. After all, he doubts his identity. He just wants to ask her for help, but he is also afraid of stimulating Ziyan. Considering the situation, he can only ask Ziyan for a doctor.


    "Lord, will I die?" Ziyan holds Yemo Chen''s neck and looks up at him with pale face. His eyes are deeply attached to him, as if to engrave it deeply in his heart.


    "No!" Night Mo Chen comforts a way.


    If she died, he would blame himself for the rest of his life.


    "In fact, if I die, you can be with her without restraint. I just don''t understand that we look the same. I stay with you longer than she does. Why is it me who loses?" This problem, she thought for a long time did not want to understand, even if her identity is stolen, happiness is stolen, but she has really paid for so many years!


    "As long as I''m here for one day, I''ll never let you die." As long as there is a breath left, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    "But my heart is no longer with me." There are tears in Ziyan''s eyes.


    "I said a long time ago that you are different from me. I can give everything for you." Night ink Chen attitude resolute way.


    Ziyan grinned bitterly: "it''s just not about love! Lord, are you too selfish or do I want too much? " A pause: "Lord, in fact, what do you want me to do? I can change it, but don''t like the moon like frost, OK? I look the same as her. I can obey you in everything and will not contradict you. I can also have children for you... "


    "Ziyan, an emotional thing, has not so many reasons." Night Mo Chen some distressed to interrupt Ziyan, said: "if you can, I hope it will always be you, but, there are too many accidents in the world, we can''t compete." And the moon is like frost, which is the accident that our king can''t resist.


    Love, if you can find a reason, it is still true feelings?


    He also wanted to let go, but every time he closed his eyes, his mind was full of the beautiful shadow.


    She is arrogant, arrogant and incomparable. She is as dazzling as the sun, the moon and the stars.


    She will protect the people she cares about. No one is allowed to move. If anyone moves, she will make them pay a heavy price. But for the people she doesn''t care about, she won''t even give a straight eye, so stingy that people really want to beat them up.If you really study carefully, there is a person who is so beautiful that he can''t get rid of it. The same face is more suitable for Ziyan, but he doesn''t know what he is looking at. It''s a woman who can''t beat, but he can''t extricate himself from falling in love with her.


    "Wang Ye..." Ziyan''s heart is like a knife. The last thing she wants to see is the look of the Lord.


    At that moment, she couldn''t see anything about her in the eyes of the Lord. Even if she was in front of him, he couldn''t see her. He was only the woman who had the same face with her. He was full of affection, because of that woman, he had a different expression.


    Perhaps, many people envy her, think she got all the favor of the Lord, but she is jealous of the moon, jealousy crazy, she even can''t help thinking: how that woman is so lucky? Why didn''t you die?


    "Well, you are weak. Don''t talk so much. Have a rest." Night ink Chen interrupted Ziyan, don''t want to say more.


    At this time, no matter what he said, there was no way to ease the pain in his heart.


    He ran all the way with purple smoke in his arms. There was wind under his feet, and he could not hear any other sound from the outside world.


    Fortunately, Ziyan also came back quickly. The doctor was twisted by him. When the two sides touched their heads, he put Ziyan down and ordered the doctor to treat them.


    How dare the doctor stay? He didn''t even have time to put down the medicine box, so he felt for Ziyan.


    I thought it was a good way to deal with the disease, but after passing the pulse, I got up powerlessly and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m not very talented. I really can''t see why this girl is ill. You''d better ask someone else. "

 Chapter 280

    "What quack are you looking for?" The night Mo Chen is furious.


    Ziyan was also shocked. Now he didn''t dare to have any hesitation and turned to leave.


    Soon, he brought two more doctors.


    To their shock, the two doctors'' diagnosis was the same as that of the previous doctor.


    They can confirm that Ziyan is caused by visceral bleeding, but they can''t determine what causes it. They can''t find the root of the disease. They dare not make a diagnosis or prescribe medicine.


    "Ziyan, go and call the moon like frost at once." He doesn''t believe it. Ziyan is dying. She can be indifferent.


    "Don''t..." She didn''t want the Lord to be more involved with yuerusheng.


    "Go Seeing Ziyan hesitating, Yemo Chen drinks again.


    Life and death are at stake. How can we care so much?


    "No! Here we are


    Familiar voice in the ear, night ink Chen subconsciously back, then see the moon such as frost holding catalpa Chen slowly.


    The sun hit them, as if they were plated with a layer of gold, dazzling.


    People, close to the front, he found his voice: "how do you come?"


    "Zichen, go and have a look." The moon, like frost, did not answer Yemo Chen at all. She looked down at her baby son.


    "Do you mind, Lord Li?" Zichen baby looked at his own father, asked with a smile.


    "Lord, no way!" What does a three-year-old know?


    Ziyan is very resistant, Zichen baby forward step meal, then very reluctantly said: "originally, looking at you and my mother have the same face, want to save you once, but, since you don''t appreciate, so, this little why do such thankless things?"


    The voice falls, he pulls the moon like frost to leave, night Mo Chen hastens to come forward to stop it, the corner of the lip is slightly bent, pull out a smile that thinks kind, way: "Zi Chen, she is a patient, do you still want to care with a patient?"? In that way, don''t you look too ungracious? "


    "What is grace?" Zichen baby pretends not to understand, and then asks Yueru Frost: "mother, do you know?"


    Decisive shake one''s head, the answer of moon like frost can be imagined: "does mother seem to know that kind of thing?"


    Grace? That''s what a fool has. She''s always been a fuss.


    Night Mo Chen watched mother and son sing and drink, and a strange sense of satisfaction rose in his heart, as if he were looking at his wife and children.


    However, in a moment, he came back to himself and remembered what they had said. It was a gnashing of teeth.


    Sure enough, the woman couldn''t say anything good, and her son was just like her.


    "Mother, baby doesn''t feel like it either." Demeanor is very valuable. His mother must have hidden it well. If it was not necessary, she would never have taken it out.


    Of course, like his mother, his demeanor varies from person to person. Obviously, Ziyan is not an exception. This woman has done so much harm to him, and it''s kind of him not to use a knife.


    "Honey, grace is a luxury. We can''t afford it if we are poor, OK?" The moon rubs Zichen baby''s head like frost, and says it sincerely.


    Zichen baby deeply thought ran nodded: "mother, understand."


    Looking at the interaction between mother and son, Yemo Chen resisted the impulse to strangle Yueru frost, took a deep breath, and then continued: "Zichen, you are a doctor, right? Doctors don''t care about patients, do they? "


    "It''s definitely the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." The moon is like frost, the corners of her lips are slightly curved, but her eyes are filled with coldness. She said, "Lord Li, you are also a person who commands a large number of troops. How can you be so naive? Can such words be applied to us without caring about patients? If you don''t care, the evil doctor will be the poorest doctor in the world. "


    "The moon is like frost. You will die if you don''t go against me?" The night Mo Chen is angry finally, gnash teeth ground, every word is from the crack in the teeth.


    The moon is like frost, the smile of lips is deeper, the coldness of eyes is deeper: "if you are not a good person, don''t pretend to be a good person to abduct children."


    Fuck!


    Where did he abduct the children? Even if he abducted, he abducted his own son. What''s the matter? Is it against the law? He is the law, who dares to say half is not?


    But how does this woman educate her son?


    There is no more failure!


    "Lord, he is only a child. What do you ask him to do? I would rather die than be treated by him. " If she is really cured by a three-year-old, what is her face? The most important thing is, if ran really healed because of him, then she did not owe him, owed the adult love like frost?


    This life, owe who, she does not want to owe the frost.


    It''s a debt. It can never be paid off!


    "Is it time to be willful?" Yemo Chen frowned and scolded lightly, but soon he realized that it was wrong, so he slowed down his voice and coaxed: "Ziyan, Zichen is a master of evil medicine. Although he is only three years old, he has excellent medical skills. Before, his life was like frost, and the doctors were helpless. He saved him."The implication is not to look down on a child. Besides, this child is likely to be his son. He doesn''t want to hear any bad words, especially the negation from Ziyan.


    "I don''t want it!" Ziyan refused again.


    "Baby, let''s go. Since she wants to die so much, if it doesn''t help her, I feel embarrassed." As like as two peas, the baby walked away, and walked away, and said, "I have been troubled by a sister who is just like her. Because of her guilt, she has been letting her never mind. She doesn''t recognize me. It''s okay, but now she''s going to die. What''s more, I don''t have much to worry about. After she dies, maybe I can think about it with what I do. ¡£¡±


    The last sentence is the key.


    She also does not believe, mention night Mo Chen, purple smoke can be indifferent?


    Sure enough, when her voice fell, Ziyan said, "wait a minute!"


    If you don''t accept it, let''s go. Now, do you want us to stay and just wait? I really owe her. Is it her turn?


    The moon is like frost, and if you don''t realize it, you can''t help it. He approaches the moon and asks in a voice that only two people can hear: "mother, have you gone too far? I don''t think that woman''s condition is very good


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with your mother." The moon is like frost, full of confidence.


    As long as people have a breath, there is nothing she can''t save.


    Since ancient times, it has always been the doctor who manipulates the patient. If she becomes the patient who manipulates the doctor, she doesn''t have to mix.


    However, in a moment, the road in front of him was blocked. Yemo Chen frowned and said, "I''ve also taken the shelf. You''ve also scolded me. Should that be enough? Do you really want to be happy to see her die? "

 Chapter 281

    "Is that a begging attitude?" The moon is like frost, the eye light sweeps fiercely to the night Mo Chen, the eyes show displeasure.


    This man, at the last moment, pressed her to ask for a kiss and almost wiped her dry. At the next moment, he accused her of being merciless and wanted her to save people.


    Should she be thankful for this man''s love and righteousness, or should she say that she''s fickle?


    Although he knew that he had his own reasons, he was still upset.


    She has feelings for him, but her love is not cheap.


    She likes it, but it doesn''t mean she has to accept it. If this man can only belong to her, give her a sense of security and make her happy, then she can consider it.


    However, it is obvious that, at least so far, this man has not given her any sense of security or happiness.


    "What else do you want?" The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrow to ask a way.


    He always thought that although yuerushuang was arrogant and arrogant, she also loved money. At least she was human. In the past, she really paid for Ziyan. But this time, what happened?


    Is she jealous?


    The thought of this possibility gave him a burst of unspeakable pleasure.


    It''s just, is it possible? Will the moon be jealous?


    If he dare to ask, the moon like frost will say: Yemo Chen, you think too much! Don''t think that you look a bit beautiful, all the women in the world will fall in love with you, even if all the women in the world will fall in love with you, but I will not.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want." The moon is like frost. Hearing the sound, she comes back and says.


    Listen to calm voice with a bit of blame and displeasure, night Mo Chen heard, this woman is not small.


    "I know that Ziyan''s words and deeds are a little extreme, but I believe Zichen. Can I show him Ziyan?"


    "Baby, are you going?" The moon, like frost, throws the problem directly to Zichen baby.


    Zichen baby some small tangle, mother is willing to throw the problem back, proved to agree, but he suddenly want to hate the whole woman, actually look down on him, really should be severely punished.


    "Baby, that''s enough!" See catalpa Chen baby did not move, such as frost again.


    The meaning of this words is to understand again, she this is to tell catalpa Chen treasure, the person can whole, but, don''t whole a person''s life to come, so, is he, also not easy to do.


    Smart as catalpa Chen baby, when even understand, he nodded with a smile, turned to see purple smoke.


    Let go of that moment, the moon such as frost close to Zichen baby ear, with only two people can hear the voice whisper: "baby, she is all five viscera damage, this also has bleeding signs, by what hit, become serious, with Baihua pill can."


    Hearing the words, Zichen baby no longer hesitates. She goes to Ziyan''s side. First, she puts on a mold and makes a sample inspection. Then, she directly takes out the Baihua pill from her arms and puts it into Ziyan''s mouth. She gets up and walks to yuerushuang''s side.


    All the movements were completed at one go, without any pause, so fast that Mo Chen could not stop being stunned.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Purple smoke exclaimed.


    "Medicine!" Zichen baby said dryly. At last, he didn''t look at Ziyan. Instead, he looked at yemochen and said, "this medicine is made from the essence of flowers and hundreds of medicines used by my master. It''s very valuable. Don''t say too much. Lord Li, I''ll give you a discount and you''ll get 60000 taels of silver."


    A pill costs more than 60000 yuan. Zichen baby, how did you say that?


    It has always been thought that the price of evil doctors is the highest, but now it seems that there is no blackest, only blacker.


    As expected, it was taught by the moon like frost, and the degree of financial fans can be seen.


    Mercilessly smoked to smoke corners of mouth, night Mo Chen just way: "if however don''t discount, you this medicine can sell what price?"


    He didn''t believe it could be more than 60000, even if it was something of evil medicine.


    Zichen baby tilted his head and thought about it. After a long time, he said: "if you take this medicine to the auction house, the bottom price will be 10000. As for how high the price can be, it''s not known. But I believe that if you really sell it, it will be at least 100000."


    If someone is in urgent need, it depends on the price of the person, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    Everyone thinks that the price of the evil medicine is very high. But who knows, the cost of a medicine is also very high, from a few Wen to thousands of Liang. In addition to her hard work, can you stop the high price?


    "You really make money." Yemo Chen didn''t know what to say.


    He''s a good Lord, and he doesn''t speak so aggressively.


    Catalpa Chen treasure way: "must, if however silver all can''t earn, the girl will dislike, hereafter can''t ask for daughter-in-law."


    Young children''s voice, the words are very mature, giving people a sense of unspeakable disobedience.


    The moon covered her face like frost and began to think deeply. Is there really something wrong with her way of education?


    Is this really from a three-year-old? He must have heard wrong.


    "She needs a few more days of rest, so you can take good care of her." Catalpa Chen baby suddenly back to business, straight hit night Mo Chen some unprepared.Moon like frost is used to catalpa Chen baby''s way of thinking, and did not say much.


    After a short rest, she and her son turned and left. Qingzhu and Fang Xiu were still waiting for them in front of the carriage. As soon as they appeared, they met him, but they didn''t ask much.


    Several people left without leaving a word.


    Night Mo Chen anger, subconsciously to catch up.


    Just put into action, he was caught by the arm.


    Looking back, his sight collided with Ziyan''s, and the latter was full of grievances. He immediately recovered.


    Now, it''s not the time to pursue the moon like frost. Ziyan still needs him.


    "Lord, are you going after her again?" Ziyan asked wrongly.


    Ye Mo Chen shook his head: "no, I just want to see the carriage, but it''s still there. It''s time for us to go back."


    Mingming knows that Yemo Chen lies, but she still chooses to believe it.


    Sometimes, some things, the more care, the more unhappy.


    If the moon is like frost, it''s still ringing in her ears. She can''t just die. If she dies, isn''t it too cheap? Isn''t all her years of hard work in vain?


    Even if she and the moon frost must die between a person, that person can''t be her.


    Yuerushuang will never think of it. She has been forbearing and wants Ziyan to live. She is outlining a vicious plan in her heart, a plan for her and Zichen baby.


    "Mother, why does that woman have so many things? Seriously, I hate her so much. I hope she won''t wake up any more when she goes to bed. " On returning to the carriage, Zichen baby began to say: "I want to find out about that woman. I don''t believe that she is her mother''s sister. How can there be any different sisters? She must be a fake. "

 Chapter 282

    The moon is like frost to draw the corner of the mouth, can say that kind of words, baby is really angry?


    In fact, she did not like Ziyan very much. Between her son and possible sisters, she naturally chose her son.


    She looked at her son''s angry appearance, small mouth tooted, cheeks bulging, pink face like two crystal steamed buns, very lovely.


    Her unhappy heart was suddenly happy. She reached for her son, raised her hand and ravaged his face. She said with a smile, "baby, why are you so cute? If you refuse to be so smart and lovely, you will be struck by thunder and lightning. You can do whatever you like. Your mother has no opinion. However, you have to be careful. Don''t let Yemo Chen find out, or you will suffer. "


    "Don''t worry, mother. With my baby''s IQ, there must be no problem." Zichen baby is very domineering.


    Yuerushuang was so happy that she pinched her son''s face again and said with a smile, "my mother is not worried about you, but about the person you want to find to verify this."


    "Mother, what do you think of Uncle Mo?" Zichen baby looks up and asks if the moon is like frost, and her eyes are shining with smart light.


    Zheng for a moment, the moon like frost began to seriously think about that problem.


    Mo Wanfeng, as a poison saint, has his own contacts. If you let him check Ziyan, maybe it''s a good choice. At least, it''s much better than letting her go.


    "If you can persuade Wanfeng to go willingly, my mother has no opinion." The moon is like frost.


    She has always been stocking her son. As long as there is nothing wrong with her son, anything will do.


    Catalpa Chen baby excited, not stingy in its face kiss a: "mother, really love you."


    "Love is what you love, but you can''t love to death." The moon looked back like frost and said, "be careful."


    "Yes, sir Catalpa Chen baby line a military salute, the smile in the eyes is not stop.


    At sunset, several people went home.


    Everything is at peace.


    That night, Zichen baby had a long talk with Mo Wanfeng. The next morning, Mo Wanfeng left.


    Yuerushuang didn''t ask her son what he had talked with Mo Wanfeng. Anyway, people have left. It''s meaningless to pursue those. Besides, Wanfeng will come back soon.


    After a long time, it was calm.


    Of course, yuerushuang did not miss everything related to the prime minister.


    After the third lady was thrown to Fengyue place by Siyan, she always wanted to run away. In a rage, Siyan directly packed it up and sent it to the army to be a military prostitute.


    It''s said that she can''t escape or die now. Her life is miserable. She begged for mercy more than once, hoping that the moon would be as good as frost.


    After hearing this, yuerushuang only replied a few words: after almost, she was given a whole corpse.


    Her mother died miserably. The third lady has an unshirkable responsibility. Do you want to live safely and die happily? When was she so talkative?


    In the meantime, Yuetian de came to see her twice. Unfortunately, she didn''t even see her face, so she was sent away by Zichen baby. As for this sending, it is full of significance.


    Xu also knew that if he could not achieve his goal, he would not come.


    Having nothing to do, she disguised herself as a goblin twice to find Li moyao. At this moment, Li moyao is obedient to her even if she hasn''t touched her little hand.


    Small means, she disdained to play, did not get results before, she did not showdown, on hook, hanging.


    The struggle of Meng Fu is still going on. She believes that in a short time, Meng Fu will be able to change its master.


    The Shangguan family also encountered some troubles in the court. Yuetiande gave up the Shangguan family, which made the Shangguan family feel cold.


    The support of the prime minister''s family will soon lose everything. She can arrange it, and then she can carry the whole prime minister''s family.


    As for Yemo Chen, she never appeared again, as if nothing had happened to her. She didn''t care. Zichen baby was depressed.


    After being tossed about by Fang Xiu, he would always run up to him and accuse Fang Xiu of his ruthlessness. After the accusation, he would always ask, "mother, why don''t dad come to see us?"


    "It''s reasonable for your father to forget everything around him when he is in love with the beauty." Moon frost always said: "let''s live our own life well. If we don''t want to be a man, we should give up decisively."


    Until one day, Ziyan came to the door. Without saying a word, he knelt down and asked: "Miss Yue, the LORD went to the border. He was ambushed by the enemy and fell into the enemy''s hands. Now, his life and death are uncertain. The other party named Ziyan and wanted to exchange her name with Ziyan."


    "The other party wants Ziyan exchange. What do you want to do with me?" The moon looks at Ziyan in a funny way.


    Is it too obvious for this man to protect his sweetheart? In order to keep his sweetheart, he wants her to replace him. Is she such a stupid person?


    Ziyan heavily kowtowed his head and said: "Miss Yue, I know it''s hard for me, but I still want to ask Miss Yue to look at your friendship with Wang Ye and save Wang Ye.""You should know that Ziyan girl''s health has always been bad. Moreover, she has been in a coma for several years, and there has always been only Wang Ye in her world. If she goes, then she will surely die. But if you go, the outcome may be different. You are smart and wise, and there is another evil doctor behind you, and you have your own connections..."


    "These are Ms. Ben''s favorable conditions. Yes, but she has no such obligation." Moon such as frost interrupt son Yan, refuse very thoroughly.


    "Can you just watch the Lord die?" Ziyan asked excitedly.


    If there is no way, he will never come to ask for the moon like frost. After all, he knows better than anyone that this woman is not easy to talk.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "Miss, have you misunderstood something? I didn''t see Yemo Chen. Why did I watch him die? "


    She couldn''t understand that the border war and the war between the two armies were a matter between the two countries. If yemochen was arrested, not to mention the ability of the person who arrested him, would it be unreasonable to just put forward the conditions?


    The heart has thought, she also in the heart of doubt to ask out.


    On hearing this, Ziyan was also obviously stunned. For a moment, he forgot how to answer.


    He has been worried about the Lord, thinking about how to ask for the moon like frost, but forgot to think about such a key problem.


    "Are you sure yemochen was really caught? It was the enemy who caught him, not the one who had something to do with Ziyan? " The moon asked again.


    Her words are not so sharp, but they make people think deeply.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    I don''t know how long it took for the moon to make up her mind: "tomorrow morning, I will go to the border. If you cheat me, I will make you regret coming to this world."

 Chapter 283

    There was always an uneasiness in her heart, but she could not tell where it came from.


    She wasn''t sure what Ziyan said was true. After all, she couldn''t figure out why the two armies were fighting because of a woman? Which emperor will allow it?


    However, she could not refuse too thoroughly. What if it was true?


    But for a moment, the moon was like frost. In the end, he asked Ziyan where he was, and then sent him away without hesitation.


    All night without sleep, her heart was in disorder.


    It wasn''t until dawn that she packed and went downstairs.


    Last night, her mind is upset, not to tell catalpa Chen baby they, so, when see twist a bag downstairs, several people are shocked.


    Yuerushuang didn''t beat around the Bush, but said frankly: "yemochen seems to have an accident. I have to go to the border, fangxiu and Qingzhu. I''ll give Zichen baby to you. Please protect him. Xizhao, over there in Mengfu, you can negotiate with Mengtian. If necessary, give him some help and pay attention to the situation of the prime minister''s house at any time. When I come back, I''ll settle the accounts again."


    "Mother, I''ll go with you." Zichen baby said without hesitation.


    "No way!" Yuerusheng refused completely. She said, "baby, it may take me a long time for my mother to go. However, I promise that she will come back as soon as possible, and you will learn martial arts with Uncle Fang. I don''t ask you to protect others, but to protect yourself."


    This may be dangerous. If you take a child on the road, it''s not good for her and the child. If you take Fang Xiu with you, then the goal is too big and it''s not good.


    "Miss, you can go safely. I''ll deal with the matter of Yancheng." Qin Xizhao did not stay, did not want to follow, only gave a simple promise.


    "I believe in your ability." Two months, it should be about the same. It''s enough for her to go to the border and come back to deal with Yue Shifeng and others.


    However, things, often plan to keep up with the changes.


    Of course, these are later words.


    Qingzhu frowned and worried, but Fang Xiu agreed. He said, "when you come back, I will give you a new young master."


    "Mother, can''t you really take your baby with you?" Catalpa Chen baby Du mouth, obviously not happy.


    Yuerushuang nodded with certainty: "baby, you are waiting for your mother to come back, you know?"


    Even coax even cheat, said for a long time, just to pacify the baby son, now, she did not stay any more, get a fast horse began to go.


    Yancheng is a long way from the border. The moon is like frost. Even if she keeps going day and night, it will take her five days to get there. In these five days, there are too many things that can happen.


    Mo Chen worried night, such as frost, dare not have more stay, the road will slow down the journey, as long as there is a path, she will copy the path.


    When she goes to the deep forest, she often meets wolves and snakes. Fortunately, although she is not good at martial arts, she has the unique skill of poison. She still resolves the crisis time and time again with the skill of medicine and poison.


    Along the way, after several lives and dangers, fortunately, she persisted.


    When she stepped into the border of the two countries, she almost burst into tears.


    After five days and four nights, I finally arrived.


    Instead of rushing to the barracks, she first found an inn, washed, changed clean clothes, ate something, and then went out to inquire about the situation.


    It''s not the first day of wandering in the river and lake. Yuerushuang knows what kind of place to go.


    Where there are many people and many things, there is often the most news.


    She looked around and listened in all directions. She stayed outside for nearly half a day before she understood.


    About a month ago, the state of Yao suddenly launched an attack. This time, the state of Yao did not know which divine general was sent. Our soldiers were forced to retreat, and they were robbed of two cities in a row, causing heavy casualties.


    Soon after, King Li came to lead the army. The two armies were at war. King Li repeatedly damaged the enemy country, took back the Lost City, and even stormed into the city of the enemy country.


    Unfortunately, he thought he could capture several enemy cities at one stroke, but he never came back.


    The people in border towns all know that King Li was arrested. They all hope that the imperial court can find a way to save him quickly.


    In the eyes of the border people, King Li is their God. As long as king Li is there, they don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    It''s a kind of belief. The moon is like frost. I can''t help thinking about what kind of belief it is that can make so many people expect, affirm and rely on him.


    To make sure that yemochen did fall into the enemy''s hands, yuerushuang didn''t hesitate any more. She found a place to pull the mask and went straight to the military station.


    A hundred miles outside An''an City, there are 300000 elite soldiers stationed. They are all soldiers who have been loyal to Ye Mo Chen for several years. Now, when ye Mo Chen is arrested, they must be in a hurry.


    This time, the moon, like frost, came day and night. When she left, Ziyan went to the palace to face the saint. At this moment, maybe she was on her way? She is not sure whether Ziyan has agreed with the soldiers here, so she is also prepared with both hands.When we really got to the destination, the whole camp was boiling.


    Originally, there were no women in the military camp for many years. Suddenly, a woman could make them excited. As a result, such a beautiful woman came. Their excitement can be imagined.


    "Beauty, are you in the wrong place?" A soldier asked with a smile, and the people around him immediately burst into laughter.


    As soon as the moon was frosty and her eyebrows were cold, she swept around fiercely and said with a smile: "it is said that King Li''s men are all warriors, and all the soldiers are loyal. Now it seems that they are just like that."


    As soon as his words came out, the person who was still smiling just now was smiling, and his sight of looking at the moon like frost became sharp.


    See this, the moon such as frost heart sighed, so, just more like loyal soldiers.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    A language confrontation, a look at each other, no one dare to despise the moon, such as frost.


    "Go and tell you, deputy commander, that the moon is like frost, and I want to see you." The voice falls, the moon like frost ponders, perhaps her name others do not know, then added: "purple smoke let me save the Lord."


    "Just a moment."


    As the words fell, the soldier rushed in.


    Soon, the soldier ran out again, and his attitude didn''t change much: "come with me."


    Yuerushuang doesn''t care so much. With her face, it''s not easy to convince people.


    However, she is like frost, to be convinced, by never face, but a skill. Since


    has come, she will surely save the night Mo Chen, and how she can save it, she has the final say.

 Chapter 284

    Soon, it was Shuai Zhang.


    The soldier lifted the curtain, the moon frost, and walked in.


    The curtain fell.


    There was more than one person in Shuai''s tent, and three men were standing around, as if they were discussing something. When they heard the sound, they all looked up.


    At that moment, yuerushuang saw the shock in the eyes of the three people. She walked calmly. She knew that if she looked like this, it would be abnormal if she was not shocked.


    "Are you the moon like frost?" Someone spoke.


    Yuerushuang looks at the speaker. He is in black armor. He is in his forties and has been windy and sandy for many years. His skin is dark and his facial features are sharp. He exudes the domineering power of the superior. If she guesses right, this is deputy general Lingsen.


    The deputy general''s eyes were not friendly. He thought that she was such a beautiful woman. She was useless. When she came, she didn''t have any effect.


    Or, he was even more puzzled that what the enemy asked for was Ziyan. It''s really wrong to let another woman come instead of the Lord.


    His in the mind, to purple smoke when is quite have a complaint? After all, those who have been with Yemo Chen for a little longer must know Ziyan and Yemo Chen''s kindness to her.


    "That''s right!" "I will save King Li instead of Ziyan," said the moon


    "The enemy named Ziyan girl. She didn''t come, but she asked you to come. What do you mean? It''s really blind. The Lord is so kind to her on weekdays. She''s a woman who''s ungrateful and ungrateful. "


    The sound of injustice rang through the tent, with some anger.


    His eyes turned and he looked at the speaker. He was a little young in silver armor. He was only in his twenties. He was very handsome. However, his handsome appearance didn''t give people the feeling that they couldn''t lift their hands. His facial features were exquisite, but his eyes were sharp with deep anger. His presence here is enough to prove his status.


    If she guessed well, this man would be major general Xiao Shan of the forward army.


    The moon was like frost. Before he could speak, the man standing beside Xiaoshan hummed again: "girl, Ziyan must not have told you that this prince is going to replace her? She asked you to come, didn''t she want you to change the king? Although you are very beautiful, you may not be able to replace the Lord. "


    It''s not hard to tell from the three people''s words that they have never seen Ziyan.


    Yuerushuang looks at the man who is talking. He is also in his twenties. He is dressed in white, looks like a jade tree facing the wind, and his words are gentle. There is absolute wisdom between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes are full of exploration, as if he wants to see through her, but it won''t give people uncomfortable feeling.


    Such a man is easy to give people the illusion that he is just a young man of a family. It''s really against his will to appear in the barracks without any threat. But if he does it, he will be dead everywhere.


    He is mu Sheng, the military adviser under Li Wang.


    "The three of you have never seen Ziyan before. If you have this question and anger, I can understand it completely, and I will never bother you." Yuerushuang opened her mouth slowly. Her eyes swept over the three people one by one and said, "the three are the highest ranking and most powerful people in the army besides King Li. Since I''m here, I won''t beat around the bush."


    Three people frown at the same time, looking at the eyes of the moon, but they all have an indescribable exploration.


    moon is as like as two peas: "this miss is exactly the same as purple smoke, and she knows how to save the king."


    Three people are surprised, all can''t believe to look at her, what reverberate in the brain is her just that sentence, infinite enlarge.


    asked Xiaoshan as like as two peas: "you are the same as purple smoke girl?" Are you sisters


    "Perhaps so!" Because of that face, she didn''t verify anything. After all, that face has been very convincing.


    "You''re going to trade yourself for Li Wang? As Ziyan? " Mu Sheng finally found his voice.


    "Since the enemy called for Ziyan, Miss Ben can only go as Ziyan." The moon is like frost.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name?" Lingsen asked. The doubts in my eyes have not yet dissipated.


    "The moon is like frost!" The simple three words are loud.


    "If Ben Shao remembers it well, the fourth miss of the prime minister''s mansion has the same name as you, but it''s said that the fourth miss of the prime minister''s mansion is ugly." Mu Sheng is thoughtful.


    "No, I''m the ugly fourth lady in the rumor." The moon, like frost, said calmly.


    "What?" They were surprised again and couldn''t believe it.


    If the girl didn''t lie, then the gap between the rumor and reality is too big?


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." The moon is like frost again.


    Nima, who said that the fourth lady of prime minister''s mansion was ugly? Are you blind one by one? If you are a beautiful girl, I''m afraid you can''t find another one.


    "Miss Yue, it''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s subverting Ben Jiang''s cognition." Xiao Shan has a straightforward personality, so he can say what he has.


    Moon such as frost smile, way: "rumor, after all rumor, do not really.""I don''t believe in any rumors any more. They kill people. I always think that the ugliest thing in the world is the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion. Now, in terms of beauty, if you are the second, no one dares to be the first." Mu Sheng looks annoyed. I think it''s true that I regret believing the rumor, isn''t it? After all, reality slapped him in the face.


    "I said that you must be treated with evil medicine. It''s so good for you." Xiaoshan nodded suddenly.


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, the moon is like frost, can''t help thinking: General Xiao, your thinking jump can''t be a little too fast?


    "Miss Yue, you have such a good relationship with the evil doctor. You are so beautiful, and your eyesight will not be bad. In fact, the evil doctor is not the 60 year old man in the rumor, right?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    The moon like frost once again smoked the corner of the mouth: "we should discuss now is not how to save Li Wang?"


    "Of course the Lord wants to help." Xiao Shan nodded heavily, but he was curious: "the evil doctor..."


    "General Xiao already has the answer in his mind, so why go to the bottom of it?" With a mysterious smile, the moon thought: if you know that the evil doctor is in front of you, will you drop your chin?


    "Miss Yue, you are the fourth miss of the prime minister''s office. Isn''t that Miss Ziyan..."


    The following words didn''t come out, but the moon was like frost. She said: "general Ling, Ziyan is just Ziyan, the woman whom the Lord cherishes."


    Seeing that they didn''t want to say much, Ling Sen and his wife would not ask again. They ran back to the topic decisively. Mu Sheng said, "Miss Yue, the enemy asked Ziyan to change the Lord. For the time being, the Lord will be fine. You have been on your way for several days. Go to have a rest first. Tomorrow, we will discuss how to save the Lord."


    "No! While it''s dark, I can still go to find out the enemy''s situation. "

 Chapter 285

    "The enemy?" The three were frightened.


    "Is there a problem?" asked the moon


    They shook their heads at the same time, and Xiao Shan said, "I thought you would go to sleep first, and then try to leave."


    "If you want to leave, why should I come here?" With a sigh, yuerushuang said: "before coming, Ziyan has told Miss Ben everything. Since Miss Ben has come, she will spare no effort to rescue people. First of all, we have to know why the enemy wants Ziyan."


    "What did Ziyan tell you?" Ling Sen frowned and asked subconsciously, but he was shocked.


    "These are not important. The important thing is to find out the key to the problem first. General, can you send the news overnight? Tomorrow, I want to see King Li." I want to make sure whether he is well or not. I want to see what happened to him. But I''m in danger. I want to know why.


    Even if she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t understand why the enemy wanted Ziyan.


    She knew that only the enemy could give her the answer to this question.


    But she didn''t notice that her words shocked Lingsen, Xiaoshan and Musheng. They even couldn''t help thinking: it was said that yuerusheng had a good relationship with the evil doctor; it was said that yuerusheng had once given King Li a green hat, which made king Li angry to divorce his wife; it was said that King Li had a baby Ziyan, and so on. So many rumors seem to have no merit.


    Li Wang''s baby Ziyan, and the enemy named the woman. As a result, what appeared was not the woman, but the same looking moon like frost. Li Wang''s fourth princess, did they have any reason to believe that Li Wang had always regarded the woman as a substitute for the princess? In fact, Li Wang''s heart or princess love?


    Think of here, they all have a sense of being sprayed with dog blood.


    "Three, do you agree?"


    The clear and sweet voice cuts through the air, with a clear and sweet flowing through my heart, which makes me itch.


    The three were shocked. At the same time, they recollected what they had just thought. Compared with the princess''s dedication, they felt very hot.


    "What? Is it hot? " Moon such as frost eyebrow tip a pick, doubt ground asks a way.


    They shook their heads together. Xiao Shan coughed and cleared his throat. He pretended to be very serious and said, "this..."


    "What? Do you think there is a problem? " Like frost, the moon sank her eyebrows and asked.


    "Is the princess Oh, no, it''s Miss Yue. Don''t you think there''s a problem? " As soon as the words came out, Xiao Shan quickly changed his words. His face was tangled, as if he really thought her proposal was problematic.


    But if yuerushuang knew that all three of Xiaoshan had not listened to what she said just now, such a statement was just a set of her words. It was estimated that she would get a shot in her anger and make Xiaoshan cry and apologize to her mother.


    A waste of time!


    However, in spite of her doubts, yuerushuang said again, "I think it''s better early than late. If the news is sent out tonight, the other party may ask for an exchange tomorrow morning."


    "Miss Yue, you have to believe that we are also anxious, but we can''t waste your life." Mu Shengyi said: "you have come all the way to save the Lord. How can we really give you away? If the Lord knew that we had not even thought of a perfect solution, he would have killed us. Miss Yue, we cherish our lives very much. Would you please think more about it for us? "


    "Well, tell Miss Ben, what better way do you have?" The moon is like frost, frowning and asking, and I can''t stop thinking.


    Before, what she had been thinking was to get here as soon as possible, and then exchange with the enemy quickly to save yemochen, but she seldom considered the situation after she went to the enemy.


    She is an evil doctor with amazing medical skills and unparalleled poison skills. She has great confidence in her own ability. She firmly believes that she can live a prosperous life no matter where she goes. She is in danger and can solve it. However, she forgets that it is a military camp. With her own strength, she may be able to come out, but what process will happen in it is unpredictable.


    "Miss Yue, we can discuss how to do it, and save the Lord on the premise of ensuring your safety." Lingsen said: "to tell you the truth, just now, after seeing you and hearing you show your identity, what Ben really wanted to do was to send you to the enemy camp immediately in exchange for the Lord. However, Ben suppressed that impulse, and Ben was also glad to suppress that impulse."


    "The manager just talked about it. He didn''t want to use you to replace the Lord. You are so attentive to the Lord. If you do that, we can''t get through it psychologically." "We are soldiers, and the most direct way to solve the problem is to use our brains," he said


    "Since Miss Yue wants to rescue Wang Ye earlier, let''s not rest for a while and make a good sum up."


    "Ben will have no objection." Xiao Shan immediately agreed.


    Mu Sheng also nodded: "now, the enemy does not know that Miss Yue is coming. It is a chance for us."


    "So, what''s your opinion?" Ask again if the moon is like frost.


    Her goal is to save Yemo Chen, and the three people in front of her have the same goal. What they are considering now is her safety.I haven''t got much warmth since I was a kid. Suddenly, someone cares so much about her life and death. She says that it''s fake not to be moved, even if they change their mind later.


    Tent, suddenly very quiet, no one spoke, it seems that thinking about ways.


    After a long time, Xiao Shan said, "I have an idea. Tomorrow morning, we will send Miss Yue to the enemy to exchange with the Lord. Then, we will attack the enemy and rescue Miss Yue."


    "No way!" Mu Sheng immediately objected, he said: "since the other side carefully set up such a situation, it is bound to be on guard. Maybe, we will have such an arrangement, and the other side also has expectations, and even prepared traps for us to drill."


    "What commander Mu said is true. After changing people, he immediately robbed them. It''s not very realistic." Lingsen road.


    "Why don''t you let Miss Ben go with them, wait for the news from Miss Ben, and then pick up Miss Ben?" The moon asked tentatively like frost.


    This was the only way she could think of, though it was a little risky.


    "How can it be? The purpose of the other party is unknown... " The three refused almost with one voice.


    However, before they finished speaking, the moon broke them off like frost: "it''s because the other party''s purpose is not clear, so I''m going to have a look. Please believe me, I will guarantee my own safety. "


    "You don''t have the strength to bind a chicken..." Xiaoshan Road.


    The moon like frost interrupts it: "but I''m here for five days and four nights, and my hair hasn''t been damaged."


    Three people silence again, they, really want to believe her again?

 Chapter 286

    Several people pondered, tangled, in the end, there is no good way, can only agree to the proposal.


    Lingsen said: "Miss Yue, if you go to the enemy camp, do you have a way to get in touch with us?"


    "I''ll do my best." The moon is like frost.


    She couldn''t tell what was going on in the enemy camp. She couldn''t give them any guarantee. She had to do her best.


    "I have a signal bomb here. If Miss ranyue doesn''t mind, she can take it with her. If it''s urgent, she can send a signal bomb." With that, Xiaoshan took out a tiny thing like a fire fold from his arms and handed it to yuerushuang.


    "No, it will be trouble if you bring it with you." The moon is like frost, waving its hand to refuse.


    She''s going to the enemy camp. If she doesn''t know anything, if she goes with a signal bomb, and if the other party searches her body and finds out the signal bomb, no matter how she explains it, once the other party finds her guilty, she will be given a proper punishment. She doesn''t want to take such a risk when everything is unknown.


    Her purpose here is to save people. Although she didn''t think about what kind of danger she might encounter, she absolutely didn''t want to give her life here.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, if there is a slight error, there will be life-threatening.


    After thinking about it, she kept asking: "the enemy named Ziyan. Don''t you want to go and find out why they want Ziyan?"


    Musheng was very direct: "to tell you the truth, we don''t like Ziyan. We always feel that Wang Ye is too tied up because of that woman. What we had in mind before was to hand over the person according to the other party''s will. Then, we pretended to save her. Finally, it depends on her own luck."


    The last sentence is very vague, but their meaning is obvious.


    They want Ziyan''s life!


    But


    "You tell me now, are you not afraid that I will go back and tell Ziyan? Or do you suspect that you will deal with me in the same way? To do something that''s not good for you? " The moon is like frost.


    Her vision swept Lingsen, swept Xiaoshan, and finally fell on Musheng. She really didn''t understand. At the beginning, the three people wanted her to die. Why did they change their mind? Are they really not afraid of her telling Ziyan or yemochen?


    "Miss Yue, will you tell Ziyan? Will it deal with us? Will you do something against us? "


    Three questions in a row, every sentence to the truth.


    The moon is like frost, smiling, and does not answer the rhetorical question: "what do you think?"


    "Miss Yue is a lover. She is no longer a husband and wife with Wang Ye. If she can save people thousands of miles away, it is enough to prove Wang Ye''s position in your mind. We think that you will not do anything unfavorable to Wang Ye." Mu Sheng is sure of that.


    The moon, like frost, smiles, but doesn''t speak again.


    Who says that all the soldiers in the army are reckless men who only know how to wield knives and guns? Who says they don''t have brains? Who says they don''t know people?


    The three men were so clever that they could see through everything.


    With such a person around Yemo Chen, it''s no wonder that he can go all the way.


    Wait!


    No harm?


    "King Li has always been careful in his work and never makes any mistakes. How can he be so good at calculation and strategizing that he is careless to be calculated?" Asked the frost.


    There is something strange about it.


    "The opponent''s general is a person who has never dealt with him. It''s like a genius born out of nowhere. He is not only intelligent, but also excellent. Wang Ye has nothing to do with him after hundreds of rounds. The most important thing is that he seems to be very proficient in the array. This time, we will be caught if we win the array of the opponent''s general." Ling Sen sighed and said with annoyance: "if I had led the fight, then I would have been caught instead of the Lord."


    "Since things have happened, why bother about the process? We have to find a way to solve it. " The moon is like frost way: "know each other to call what?"


    They shook their heads together, and Xiao Shan said, "to tell you the truth, after the LORD was captured, we went to the enemy, and not only got nothing, but we almost told him there."


    "So powerful?" If so, can she come back safely when she goes to the enemy camp?


    She is not afraid of death, but if she dies, what will baby do?


    "The other side is like an iron wall. We have no way at all." Xiaoshan Road.


    "I think I''ve seen a lot, but I don''t know anything about the strange array, let alone crack it." Mu Sheng is also frustrated.


    "Are you trying to tell me that it''s extremely dangerous to go here? Maybe I''ll never come back?" Asked the moon calmly, like frost.


    Even though they didn''t want to admit it, they still nodded.


    The moon, like frost, sank her eyebrows and said, "after talking so much and discussing so long, in fact, there is no way at all, right? You will find a way, but it may not be useful, rightThree people immediately did not speak.


    Having said so much, they just can''t do anything.


    As the saying goes, only when they know themselves and the other can they fight a hundred battles. Now they know nothing about the enemy, and they have no choice but to be led by the nose.


    Inside the tent, it''s quiet again.


    Yuerushuang hung her head for a moment and made a decision decisively: "don''t say anything more. Let the other party know that I have come. Then, when the other party asks for a replacement, we will change. As for the matter after going to the enemy camp, you don''t have to worry about it any more. Let me handle it by myself."


    There is no way, can not do early preparation, can only act on the occasion.


    Now, the only thing she can ask is that the other party has no malice to Ziyan, otherwise She''s afraid it''s dangerous!


    "But..." Although they had been together for a short time, they still had a good feeling for the girl who was affectionate and righteous. They didn''t want her to have a bad relationship.


    However, there is nothing they can do.


    "Well, everyone is tired. What should I do? I''m tired too. I want to have a rest." Only after a good sleep can we have the spirit to deal with all kinds of situations that may happen at any time.


    Xiao Shan felt guilty: "Miss Yue, I''m really sorry, we..."


    "Compared with yemochen''s life, my life is not so important." However, if anyone can really kill her, it is also the other party''s ability.


    For a moment, Lingsen didn''t know what else to say.


    After standing for a while, I had to take a rest.


    Yuerusheng was arranged in a separate tent, and the three of them discussed again, and finally scattered the news overnight.


    The next morning, a soldier reported: "deputy commander, general, the enemy is coming."

 Chapter 287

    "Who''s coming? What is its purpose? " A few people look at each other, Ling Sen just asks fiercely.


    The moon is like frost, but I didn''t expect to hear such news when I came here early in the morning.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask, you can also guess the meaning of the other party.


    However, she did not expect that the other party should be so bold and dare to run to the camp.


    "The other side said that he would only say it if he saw the deputy commander." The soldier answered carefully.


    Since the accident of King Li, there has been a low pressure in the whole barracks. Everyone is worried about Wang Ye, and the three generals have been working hard day and night because of this. These soldiers have to think twice about what they say. They are afraid that if they say something wrong, they will make the generals angry.


    "Let him in." Before Lingsen spoke, the moon made a decision.


    The soldier subconsciously looked at Lingsen, and Lingsen nodded: "this girl is one of her own. She''s here to save the Lord, so do it according to her will."


    "Yes..." The soldier left.


    Soon, the soldiers came back and followed him. There was a man who was eight feet long and big. Although he tried his best to hide, there was a fierce air between his eyebrows and eyes, which was hard to ignore.


    Moon like frost, slightly squinting eyes, the whole body exudes a cold breath: this man, not simple! He is not an ordinary soldier. He is also a person of some status in the enemy camp. If he dares to come here alone, he must have expected what he would not dare do to him, and his ability is absolutely not low. I''m afraid he''s going to find out.


    Subconsciously looking at the other three, there was no accident. No matter Lingsen, Xiaoshan or Musheng, they all had a slight pressure on their eyebrows and a cold air on their bodies. Presumably, they also guessed the identity of each other and their purpose?


    At the same time, Li Cheng''s social line also swept several people one by one. When his eyes fell on the moon like frost, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he took it back.


    From the flash of his face, he knew Ziyan.


    The moon is like frost, and her eyes turn. Things seem to be more bloody than what she thinks.


    The other party obviously sent a person who knew Ziyan to confirm that she had the answer in her heart, right?


    The other three people seem to have noticed the problem, and their eyes at each other are full of exploration.


    A great man is also silent and does not know what he is thinking.


    For a moment, the two sides of the five opposition, if you think, quiet inside the tent can be heard.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but only a few people come back one by one.


    Finally, Lingsen took the lead in saying: "who are you? What is the purpose of coming here? "


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''m here to tell you that my master will bring yemochen to exchange with you at a moment in the afternoon. Master knows that Ziyan is of great significance to yemochen. At that time, you''d better not play tricks. Ziyan''s man is going to decide. If you dare to play tricks, he will pay for your stupidity with a city in your country. "


    Arrogant, arrogant, domineering


    They didn''t pay attention to the people present, and the other party didn''t regard them as a threat at all.


    Do you have a plan? Or bluff?


    The moon is like frost. I can''t stop thinking. If I have a clear mind, how powerful should the other party be to dare to challenge me like this, so that I don''t care about the soldiers of the night kingdom?


    The other three frowned as they spoke.


    It''s so arrogant. Do they really have no soldiers here? Are they really helpless?


    The fact is that they are really powerless, at least for the time being.


    "You came here alone in the morning and said such wild words, are you not afraid that we will stay here forever?" Between the words, Xiao Shan''s body has already sent out a murderous air, which makes people have no doubt that he really killed.


    Mu Sheng raised his hand on Xiao Shan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive!"


    The other party suddenly laughed, laughing very wildly, he said: "do you dare?"


    This is just a naked provocation. Anyone will be angry.


    However, at this moment, they really do not dare to take him, there is no way to take him, yemochen in the enemy camp, is in front of this man stabbed on them, they can only knock off the teeth and blood swallow, swallow into the stomach, dare not really leave it, otherwise, the other party to yemochen, then, all their efforts will be in vain.


    "They dare not, I dare!" Moon like frost suddenly came forward, swung his fist and beat each other hard.


    This move, unexpected, the other side is completely unprepared, although the strength of her fist is not big, but the silver needle after the fist is very poisonous.


    The speed and ruthlessness of the attack did not give the other party any chance to react. When all the dust settled, the other party had already fallen to the ground.


    Li Cheng didn''t feel dizzy. He was just in pain and had to lie on the ground with a bow in order to relieve the pain.The only one who didn''t expect to attack him was the moon like frost, but it was the moon like frost that attacked him.


    He looked at the eyes like frost began to become strange, eyes are full of unbelievable, there is a trace of pain after being injured, there are a few complaints, as if she did something outrageous.


    The moon is like frost, the brow is pressed, and an ominous premonition rises in the heart.


    "It''s the first time you''ve done it to me when you''re so big." Li Cheng''s voice was tinged with sadness, without the previous arrogance and arrogance.


    This sharp turn of the painting style, strong psychological endurance, such as the moon, such as frost, but also hard to draw the corners of the mouth.


    She couldn''t help thinking and listening to each other''s words. She thought she had known Ziyan for some years, and the relationship was still very close. It''s reasonable to say that if there was such a person, Ziyan should know that she should come here by herself to ask for talents. Right, why not? Is the son Yan didn''t tell her, or she knew but didn''t come?


    She looked at the painful experience and wanted to ask: do we know each other?


    However, when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them again. Under unknown circumstances, she could not make the other party suspicious.


    However, how can this be continued in order to be recognized by the other party?


    She tried to recall Ziyan''s way of doing things. The woman could pretend to be aggrieved and pitiful in front of Yemo Chen, but she showed a different look in front of her.


    She thought: that woman is not kind at all!


    Words in the brain around a bend, and then export: "you are too bad to beat, in front of me, dare to be so arrogant, when I am dead?"


    The voice Fang falls, she then sees the other party to lift the eye, the eye is full of shock and cannot believe.


    Obviously, there was something wrong with her words.


    Heart, suddenly sink.

 Chapter 288

    "Ziyan, you''ve never talked to me like this before." Li Cheng looks at the moon like frost. If it wasn''t for this face, he remembers it clearly. He really thinks that the one standing in front of him is not Ziyan, but someone else.


    Of course, I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have when he knows that the person in front of him is really not someone he knows well.


    The moon is like frost. After thinking about it, I can only say: "the world is changing, people are changing, and I am no exception."


    "I think the master will like you better now." At least, he thinks so.


    Eyebrow again pressure, such as frost on the way: "it''s not too early, you can go back to life, tell your master, as long as a moment at noon I see safe night Mo Chen, will go back with your master."


    If all the servants knew her, then the master knew her.


    Perhaps, this time, the two countries are fighting, but also because of a purple smoke.


    She is very curious, in the end is who, for the sake of purple smoke even put the people of the two countries regardless.


    To tell you the truth, she really hates people like that. If she has any grudges, why should she attack innocent people?


    Perhaps, the other party is a person who cares about Ziyan and can''t wait to get Ziyan back. However, she doesn''t agree with the other party''s practice at all, even disgusted. If we meet, she must say it well.


    If you want to find Ziyan, put down your posture and look for it by yourself. After you find it, you can take people away with your ability. It''s luck to take people away, but it''s life if you can''t.


    "I''ll tell the master." Licheng got up from the ground, turned and left.


    He knew that people would change, but he only felt that the girl in front of him was too different from what he remembered.


    On his chest, one stabbing pain after another came. He didn''t know what the other party had done to him, and he didn''t know how to relieve it. As long as he breathed more, he would be in agony, just like being bitten by thousands of insects and ants.


    "Wait a minute!" The moon called him like frost.


    Li Cheng turned around, the moon came forward like frost, and said in a deep voice: "don''t move." Then, he took advantage of the moment when he was stunned, and took out the silver needle which had just been inserted into his heart.


    After two steps back, she said: "being a man, you can be arrogant and arrogant, but you don''t have the capital to look at people and things on any occasion or in front of anyone."


    Face suddenly a red, calendar Cheng way: "I know."


    He thought that he could come back with a complete victory, but he never thought that he would lose completely.


    An unexpected ending.


    Leave, crisp, no more nonsense.


    He did not find that after he left, Ziyan, who he thought had changed, was obviously relieved.


    It was not until he left the camp and returned to the enemy camp that the moon was really relieved.


    However, when she thought of what she was going to face next, she was not happy.


    "Who was that man just now? Looks familiar with Ziyan? Do you have a way to get in touch with Ziyan as soon as possible? I want to know everything about Ziyan. " Know yourself and know the other, then you can fight a hundred battles. Now, she has no more choices.


    "The other party wants people at noon. Unless they have wings to fly, it will be too late to rush 800 Li. It will take some time to go back and forth. When the news comes, you are already in the other party''s hands. We have no idea what kind of situation it is. I don''t think the other party will let you have more contact with us." Mu Sheng''s words hit the main point directly.


    Too late!


    It''s too late to say anything now!


    Yuerushuang suddenly regretted something. If she had come, she would have gone to Ziyan to find out the situation. Would she not be so passive now?


    There are too many consequences in the world, but it is obviously too late to care about so many if things happen.


    In the back, she really had to rely on herself.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yue. We haven''t met the person who just came. We don''t know his identity." Lingsen apologized.


    Although the moon is like frost, willing to exchange for the Lord, but their hearts owe ah!


    It''s also their inability to get more useful information.


    "I don''t blame you!" Yueru Frost said: "judging from what the other party has done, they must have kept a low profile for many years. Everything is in order and clear. They hide deeply. It''s normal that you can''t find out for a moment, but..."


    At this point, the words suddenly changed: "the same thing, you''d better not happen again. Like you, you can''t even know what the enemy''s situation is. Being led by the nose is really harmful to yemochen''s reputation."


    "Yes Three people think deeply however, Ling Sen way: "mistake, once is enough!"


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "get ready first. Noon will soon arrive."


    The three nodded.


    Their arrangement, layout, painstaking, only to be able to save the night ink Chen and the moon like frost, to prevent accidents.


    Time, a little bit in the past, the frost brain has been running, she with an unknown face, to face an unknown man, an unknown future.Pretend to be amnesia? What if Ziyan remembers everything?


    She suddenly began to doubt Ziyan''s identity.


    Judging from the situation, Ziyan does not have no relatives, but why does she not contact people since she knew Yemo Chen?


    Good! Even if she was in a coma, why didn''t she go to those people when she woke up? On the contrary, he said that there was only yemochen in his own world.


    Is it possible that she also has amnesia?


    Moon like frost brain is very confused, has not yet sorted out any clue, Mu Sheng awakened her: "Miss month, it''s noon, the enemy has a wave of people close to us, we are ready to go out."


    Nodded, the moon like frost did not hesitate, since I can''t figure it out, the reason is not smooth, then, can only act on the occasion, I hope, the other side is not so difficult.


    With Musheng out, Lingsen and Xiaoshan have been waiting outside. They are all in armor, holding weapons, and they all exude fierce momentum.


    In fact, they are also very capable, right?


    The moon is like frost, thinking that it has gone forward with them.


    "Miss Yue, can you ride a horse?" "Yes," Xiao Shan asked


    With his voice down, a soldier has come with four horses, the meaning is self-evident.


    The moon is like frost as the three go forward.


    Outside, there was a group of soldiers waiting, until the four of them went, Ling Sen gave an order, and then they all came to the enemy.


    But in a moment, the two armies collided and stopped at a distance of 50 meters.


    Although separated by a distance, but, with its excellent eyesight, yuerushuang can see yemochen at a glance.


    Although she had made psychological preparations before she came here, when she really saw people, she would inevitably lose control.

 Chapter 289

    "Please calm down, Miss Yue." Xiao Shan quickly pulled back the moon like frost that was about to rush forward and said in a deep voice.


    "How do you want me to calm down?" The moon is like frost, turning back and drinking furiously.


    However, after the roar, she quickly calmed down.


    She looked at Yemo Chen again. The latter was covered with blood, and the traces of being whipped were clearly exposed.


    Clothes can''t see the original color, one by one hanging on the body, covered with dust and blood, wounds needless to say, bloody, separated from so far away, she can even smell the smell of blood, very clear, very pungent.


    His hair was messy, and there were some blood stains on his face. There were blood and dust on his face, but he couldn''t hide it. His face was pale, and his lips were cracked with blood stains.


    Look, say how embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    Needless to say, he was tortured. If he had to change Ziyan, he would have died?


    His hands were tied by the rope. He was always arrogant. His body was tottering, but he stood up straight.


    His eyes have been staring at the owner of the rope. There is obvious fierce and indignation in his eyes. He pokes his eyes at him without money. If his eyes can kill people, the owner of the rope will die countless times.


    Heart, hard to tremble for a while, then, a severe pain hit, such as frost, feel even breathing is painful.


    She raised her hand to cover her heart, her face as white as paper.


    She thought that she could accept it calmly, as long as Yemo Chen didn''t die. However, when she saw it, she found that she was not as strong as she thought.


    For a moment, she was really afraid that Mo Chen would fall down.


    Fortunately, he has his pride, even if the feet are trembling, or strong support.


    However, it was the same night that Mo Chen made her feel more distressed.


    He has been arrested. Why don''t you let him go? Who on earth is so cruel?


    With doubts and anger in his heart, the moon looks up the rope like frost.


    On the dark brown steed, a man in black armor sat on the horse''s back, holding the reins in one hand and the rope that tied yemochen in the other.


    Men''s facial features are very deep, angular, domineering, all over the body are showing the upper cold and strong, it is difficult to ignore.


    What an overbearing man!


    Moon like frost can''t stop being frightened, but it can''t stop guessing: who is he? What does it have to do with Ziyan?


    Is to see into the mind, but suddenly feel a line of sight fell on himself.


    Subconsciously looking at the past, they collide with each other''s eyes, the moon is like frost, and suddenly a burst of panic.


    This man''s vision is full of exploration, and his eyes are sharp. Even if he is restrained, he is still sharp. There is no need to doubt that his identity is not low. The man who came to the barracks before is beside him. It is not difficult to guess his body.


    This is the master in Li Chengkou, who also refers to the person with surname Yao Ziyan.


    She really doubts, such a man, how is Ziyan involved in the relationship?


    Men''s eyes are very focused, focused on the moon, such as frost, once thought she was the only man.


    Forced down the shock in her heart, she faced each other''s eyes without fear, not hiding, not flashing, not avoiding.


    Their eyes met in midair. They made eye contact and did not speak for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took for the moon to recover its sight and stabilize its mood.


    "We have brought the person you want. Can we release our Lord?" Mu Sheng took the lead in breaking the silence between the two armies. He heard the calm voice full of endless anger, which made people have no doubt that if ye Mo Chen was not in the hands of the other side, maybe he would have ordered the attack long ago.


    "When Ziyan comes to the king, he will naturally release Yemo Chen." Each other''s voice is very cold, hot summer can also give you a feeling like falling into the ice cellar.


    It''s not difficult to distinguish his identity from his claim. He is also a prince!


    The officers and soldiers of the night kingdom all looked at the moon like frost, and their eyes were so eager that they seemed to be saying, "go and change our Lord quickly.".


    The moon is like frost. She is not happy. What does she do? When is it the turn of others?


    She didn''t even have time to say a word. On the other side of the enemy, the man in charge also opened his mouth: "Ziyan, you''ve been wayward for so many years, it''s enough! Go back with me. Everyone is waiting for you. "


    It seems that Ziyan should have a very close relationship with the so-called prince. His attitude is like conniving at a wife who runs away from home. The tone is like a husband saying to his wife, "madam, you should have enough to go to your mother''s house for so many days. When you go back with your husband, everyone is waiting for you." How to listen, there is a kind of unspeakable sense of disobedience.


    The moon is like frost, the heart is more and more bottomless, this man how to see all dangerous, if she told him, she lost memory, what kind of reaction would he be?


    She shook her head severely. She cut off all her thoughts. If you don''t understand, it''s better not to think and act on the occasion.She can''t control what the other party will do. What she can lead is herself.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his mind. The moon was like frost. Then he raised his eyes and said to the man opposite: "you let go of yemochen. I''ll go back with you."


    "No!" The man on horseback hasn''t said anything yet. Yemo Chen has already opened his mouth. He says angrily: "don''t come here! If you dare to come here, I will ignore you in the future. "


    "Yemochen, you are king Li, the universally recognized God of war. How did you become so naive? Now, do you have a choice? A man who can''t protect himself has no right to ask a woman not to leave? " The man''s voice is cold again.


    "Yao Bai, shut up!" Ye Mo Chen was furious, he said: "if you dare to do something to her, I will do anything to deal with you."


    Yao Bai snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Yemo Chen any more. He turned to the person opposite him and said, "man, I have brought him. You can decide whether you want him or the woman around you."


    Having said that, his later words did not give people any choice. He said, "if you don''t give Ziyan to my king, then my king can only kill yemochen first, and then take Ziyan away."


    The threat was so obvious that they had no choice.


    "Miss Yue, thank you so much!"


    In a word, we can see Lingsen''s decision.


    This is what they have decided for a long time, but they still can''t bear it when it really happens.


    The moon is like frost, but without any hesitation, straight to each other.


    "I''ll go now, and you''ll let me go." While walking, she said: "if you don''t keep your promise, then I will bury you and all the soldiers behind you for him."

 Chapter 290

    She always said that if yemochen really died in front of her eyes, then she could really do it and die for him with several people''s lives.


    When did Ziyan become so cruel?


    And night Mo Chen is suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe to look at the moon like frost.


    Like frost!


    Why did you come here?


    Shock, excitement, worry, anger and so on all surged up, in the end, all can''t beat a move.


    Although he is used to being strong, he has always been used to protecting others, and he has never thought about who to protect him, but it seems that when he comes to the moon like frost, she is almost paying for him.


    For him, she did not pay a little.


    At the moment of falling into Yaobai''s hands, he was thinking, if Ziyan really brought Ziyan, what would he do?


    He has been thinking, even if he was tortured, he is also thinking that after Ziyan came, she must not fall into the hands of Yao Bai, the abnormal man.


    When he came here and saw that the moon was like frost, he subconsciously wanted to shout to let her go back, but he did not. Under observation, he suddenly found that although it was Ziyan''s face, it was not like Ziyan.


    He was shocked and said that it was impossible. He didn''t know for sure until he saw the moon coming like frost and threatened Yao Bai.


    She is really like frost.


    He knows that this is not the time to find out why she came, not Ziyan. Now he is eager to drive others back.


    Even, he had a moment to hope that the visitor was really Ziyan, at least better than the ignorant yuerushun to face such a smart man as Yaobai.


    "Go back! Who asked you to come? I don''t need a woman to help me. " Yell as hard as you can and refuse.


    He will return the moon like frost.


    The battlefield is a place for men to compete. When he was captured, he was inferior to others. No wonder others.


    This is not where she should be.


    "No, so you want to die?" The moon is as angry as frost. She came all the way to save him. She exchanged herself for him. How could he be ungrateful? And tell her to go back? What does he think of her for?


    If she wants to save a person, she will certainly save them back. There is no one who refuses to let her save. Is this man looking for death?


    What a fool!


    Angry!


    If people in front of her, her hot temper up, directly give him two needles down, he will be honest.


    "I''d rather die standing than live in disgrace in exchange for a woman." At night, Mo Chen drank a lot.


    Dead woman, do you understand my good intentions? Who made you come here on your own? If something happens to you, what about Zichen?


    Hello, don''t you understand? Let you go back, you still run this way, don''t know Yao Bai is a wolf?


    "It''s your good fortune to have a woman willing to change you. You should be grateful. When Miss Ben goes back, you''ll behave better." The moon roars back like frost.


    She''s all here. Did anyone go back?


    Anyway, she is also a good evil doctor. If a man can easily get rid of her, then she is still mixed with wool?


    It''s really Pig!


    If you go back, you don''t know how to save me?


    I''m afraid I don''t have firewood if I leave green hills here?


    Yemo Chen knew the truth, but he couldn''t get through it.


    It''s not that he can''t believe that the moon is like frost. He believes that if the moon is like frost, there must be a way to escape. However, he is also afraid that the moon is not like frost, and that his guess is false.


    If she was just an ordinary woman, how could she escape from Yao Bai?


    However, no matter how he breathes, he is so excited that he will jump out, or he can only watch the moon coming closer and closer like frost.


    Are you a pig? The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, furious.


    The moon is like frost, but back to him a smile, peerless elegance, dazzling.


    Can night Mo Chen only feel dazzling tight.


    Yao Bai, who has been watching the interaction between the two people, is also heavy faced. The more interaction between the two people, the more ugly his face will be. His whole body is full of low pressure, emitting a cold evil spirit.


    These two people, in front of his face, really think he is dead?


    Seeing that yuerushuang came to Yao Bai''s steed, the distance between the three people was shortened, and the scene became tense. The soldiers on both sides were on guard, reaching an unprecedented level of tension.


    Looking at Yaobai, yuerusheng was very calm. She asked, "I''ve already stood here. Don''t you want to release me?"


    "As you know, you are standing here, and I can turn back." Yao Bai does not move like a mountain, and looks at the moon like frost, exploring the way.


    "If you dare to turn back, I will make you pay the price and regret your whole life." Dare to play tricks with her? She will teach you how to play tricks. She is not afraid to burn the boat."I haven''t seen you for many years. You are more pleasing than before. I like you!" He did not hesitate to go out in person and use the army. If he could not bring people back, he would be too defeated.


    Hard to smoke the corners of the mouth, heart abdominal Fei for a while, such as frost on the way: "unfortunately, I don''t like you!"


    Yao Bai sank his eyebrows, and the moon was like frost. He continued: "there''s so much nonsense. Let people go!"


    "What if I don''t let go?" What can you do in my territory?


    Just thinking about it, Yao Bai felt something close to him. He subconsciously went to hide, but the other side seemed to have expected it. As soon as he stepped aside, there was a pain in his waist. Then, he lost consciousness below his waist. Then, he was pulled off the horse, a touch of beautiful shadow came up, and there was a chill between his neck. He knew that there was a sharp weapon on his neck Once he moves, the sharp tool will probably cut his skin.


    All this happened too fast, but in the blink of an eye, the hands of the people crisp, skilled action, clearly is a bad action, Leng is to give her a pleasant feeling.


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected such a change.


    However, when they react, what they see is the picture of Yao Bai being pressed by the moon like frost.


    This posture is somewhat ambiguous, of course, if you ignore the knife in yuerushun''s hand.


    All the officers and men of the state of Yao took a breath of cold air. Some of them subconsciously approached to save their Lord. However, Li Cheng gave them a drink and stopped them.


    Li Cheng frowned and said in a gentle voice: "Ziyan, the Lord has been searching for you for so many years, but it''s not easy to find you, but you treat him like this. How can you embarrass him?"


    "Shut up Yao Bai was angry.


    The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t seem to hear it. The person she''s looking for is not her. What she''s looking for is just a night''s ink.


    Hand knife forward two points, she threatened: "put the night Mo Chen, otherwise, don''t blame me impolite."

 Chapter 291

    "For him, do you use a knife against me? Ziyan, you are so nice Yao Bai said in a deep voice, his anger can be imagined.


    Word by word, they all pop out of their teeth, and even the surrounding air becomes dignified.


    "Let go!" The moon, like frost, repeats again.


    Her heart is very small, can not accommodate so many people, not to mention, is a person who has nothing to do with her.


    Yao Bai didn''t want her. She came here because of only one person.


    "If I don''t let go, will you kill me?" Yao Bai said: "I remember that you were not so cruel when you were a child."


    But damn it, he liked this cruel woman more.


    "You also said that when I was a child, the world was changing, and naturally I would change." Yuerushuang suddenly felt that, in fact, she might not have to pretend amnesia or anything. After a few years, the country could change its owner. What happened to her temperament?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt.


    "Let go!" The moon is like frost.


    Yao Bai didn''t move or speak. He didn''t believe she could really do it.


    However, he overestimated his own weight, for a stranger, or a stranger who moved her son''s father, yuerushuang has no pity.


    The knife in his hand sent two points forward, and his voice was cold to the extreme: "don''t test my patience. If he has something, you are definitely the first one to bury him."


    Other people''s medicine and poison skills are used to save people. However, it is unknown how many people she has saved and how many people she has injured.


    "Do you think you can win this king?" Even with only one hand left, he could kill her.


    But he couldn''t bear it!


    Of course, it''s just that he underestimates yuerushuang''s self belief that no one in the world knows, and once the evil doctor makes a move, no one can escape.


    She doesn''t know kung fu, but she has a silver needle, a scalpel is rare, and a poison skill is unparalleled in the world. Close to her, no, maybe not close to her, as long as she wants, she can poison you.


    Come here, she also made up her mind, if under normal circumstances, can''t save Yemo Chen, then, she doesn''t mind exhausted all the ability.


    She knew that if she did, her identity would never be concealed, but what could she do? She has no choice.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yao Bai''s face finally changed, and his cold eyes were stained with a color that shouldn''t appear on him.


    What the hell did this damned woman do to him? He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    What''s more hateful is that he didn''t know when she moved her hand.


    No, maybe it''s the one at the waist, or maybe it''s the humble knife in her hand.


    He was careless!


    "You can only use your mouth now, and all I want to use is your mouth. Order quickly." The moon is like frost, but also has some patience.


    What''s the matter with this man? Are you really not afraid of death? Or, he''s right. She doesn''t dare to kill him.


    It''s true that the two armies were at war, with countless casualties. No matter how cruel she was, she could not see such a picture.


    Obviously, whether yemochen died or Yaobai died, the two armies were bound to fight, and what she wanted to prevent was this.


    But


    This man doesn''t cooperate at all. It''s really I hate it!


    "Ziyan, are you really Ziyan? How can you treat the Lord like this? Wang Ye, for you... "


    "Shut up


    Some impatiently interrupted the promise, and the voice of the moon was a little colder, even with a little absolute resolution. She said, "order! If you want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride. It''s a big deal. After I kill you, I''ll thank myself to stop the fighting between the two armies. "


    "You..." Yao Bai''s qi stagnation.


    After taking a deep breath, he said angrily, "for him, are you willing to commit suicide? So you don''t cherish your life? "


    "So, give the order quickly!" You don''t want to see me die, so let yemochen go.


    Yao Bai stares at the moon like frost, and the moon looks at it fearlessly.


    The two men''s eyes meet, and sparks are flying.


    The atmosphere around him became tense again.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yao Bai finally compromised. He gritted his teeth and said, "let me go."


    He couldn''t watch her die.


    Hearing the order, yuerushuang looks back. Lichengzheng unties the rope for yemochen. She feels a little relieved, but she doesn''t dare to relax.


    As long as ye Mo Chen has not come to the opposite side, then he is not safe. As long as he is safe, he will be fine.


    "Go back with the king." The night Mo Chen walks to the moon like frost side, sink a voice way.


    After just now, he couldn''t leave the moon like frost beside Yao Bai. Although Yao Bai seemed to have different feelings for Ziyan, what he was here was not Ziyan after all. He was really worried about the nature of the moon like frost.However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the moon was like frost, and before he spoke, Yao Bai said, "don''t think about it! If you dare to go, I will wash the night kingdom with blood. "


    So arrogant, so arrogant, in this case, only Yemo Chen said to others, now, he looked at others to frost him, pointed at him, how can he tolerate.


    Counterattack, no surprise: "want to bloody night country, that also depends on whether you have that ability."


    Wang to Wang, the two eyes meet, murderous, no one let who.


    The atmosphere, once again, became tense and weird.


    "You go!" Yuerushuang interrupted them and said in a deep voice, "I won''t go back with you."


    Yao Bai rushed to Ziyan. If she left, he would not give up. At that time, all his efforts would be in vain.


    At that time, the two armies were at war, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    "Don''t you want to stay with the king if you don''t go back with him?" Yemo Chen is very angry.


    "Both sides deal, you go, I stay, reasonable." The moon is like frost: "you go! Someone is still waiting for you. You shouldn''t put your mind and energy on me. "


    "Would you rather stay than leave with me?" This stupid woman, don''t you know if he''ll worry? Why did she come?


    "Yes She has no choice!


    Her determination angered Ye Mo Chen and pleased Yao Bai. Suddenly, he felt that he could not pursue so much more. At least, the woman he wanted stayed.


    "King Li, women are more trustworthy than you. Get out of here before I change my mind!" It has to be said that Yao Bai was still arrogant even if he could only move his mouth.


    Eyebrow a pressure, such as frost, really afraid of the night ink Chen on the spot explosion, line of sight has been locked in its body.


    As it turns out, this time, she thought too much. Lord Li turned around and left, not to mention calmness.


    But the calmer it is, the more disturbing it is!

 Chapter 292

    Leaving temporarily does not mean giving up forever.


    He has a heart and many people need him. He can''t be impulsive.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    He is not Yao Bai''s opponent now. When he rearranges, he will compete with Yao Bai.


    As for this stubborn woman, he must rescue her and bring her back to his side. Then, he will press her and possess her fiercely, and ask her whether he wants to go away.


    Night ink Chen mind Wanzhuan, every step is difficult.


    His face was ugly, and the torture almost hollowed him out. He didn''t even know what was supporting him.


    He hates it! I hate my incompetence.


    If he is stronger, he is more powerful than Yaobai, then it is Yaobai who is arrested.


    He knew that Yao Bai was born in the sky. He was cruel and vicious. He was a very difficult man to deal with. If he was there, he would be a great threat.


    In fact, when he saw yuerushun putting a knife on Yaobai''s neck, he really wanted to shout "kill him". But he knew that he could not. If Yao Bai died, the war between the two countries would be even more inevitable. It was the people of the two countries who suffered.


    Although he is cruel and merciless, he is not heartsick. He also varies from person to person.


    "Wang Ye, are you all right?"


    Ling Sen regretted his words, which was nonsense. Seeing the injury on the Lord, he was doomed to die. He wanted to use him to exchange Ziyan for Ziyan.


    It seems that the other party knows Ziyan girl, but will miss Yue''s coming to such a show make the other party suspicious and do harm to her? After all, even if they had never seen the girl, they had heard of it, gentle and pleasant.


    Xiao Shan held Ye Mo Chen on the other side with indignation on his face: "Yao Bai is such a bitch. It''s hateful! Ben will have to pay for the bleeding. "


    "Mr. Wang, let''s go back first. You can take good care of the injury. Then we can discuss how to save Miss Yue." Mu Sheng also advised.


    At this moment, they have no better way, can only take a long-term view.


    Miss Yue exchanged herself for their Lord. They respected her and couldn''t let her go.


    Soldiers, is so simple, like is like, don''t like is like, accept you, you can pay everything, even life, if you don''t accept, then, sorry, don''t want to let them out a little bit, not whole you''re good.


    Obviously, in a short time, yuerushuang has conquered the three generals, and the whole army has just surrendered.


    All they thought was that only such a woman could be worthy of their Lord.


    God knows, when they saw Miss Yue throw Yao Bai to the ground, and put a knife on her neck, threatening her to release the Lord, they would be shocked and shocked. To what extent could they love her so much?


    At that time, what the three generals thought was: if the real purple smoke was replaced, it might not be able to do this, right?


    I didn''t see it, I couldn''t compare it, and I didn''t tangle more.


    Their focus now is still on the Lord.


    In fact, ye Mo Chen was shocked by Mu Sheng''s words. You know, no one knows more about the temperament of some of his generals. It''s not easy for them to admit a person, but Yue Rushuang did it.


    The officers and men are of one mind. They have a goal, and he has strengthened his faith.


    Without hesitation, yemochen returns to the camp with his soldiers.


    Looking at their figure more and more far away, the moon like frost hanging heart is also gradually put down.


    "You care so much about that man?" Yao Bai asked with a gloomy face.


    He doesn''t understand. What''s good about yemochen? To make her so desperate.


    The knife was still around his neck. He couldn''t move. His face was even worse.


    "People are far away. Are you afraid that I will not catch up with you immediately? How long is the knife going to last? "


    His voice Fang falls, the moon is like frost then stopped hand, at the same time, pulled out the silver needle on his waist, and put a white pill into his mouth.


    She got up and said, "when they get back to camp, you''ll be almost back to normal."


    "Are you calculating? Ziyan, you are so nice Yao Bai almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He tried his best to get the woman back to him. As a result, what the woman was thinking about was Yemo Chen. When she got to him, she was still scheming for the man. It was disgusting.


    "You are a stranger to me, but he is all I have. It''s a good choice between the two." Only a fool would choose Yaobai. This man is a stranger to her.


    "I''ve been with you since childhood!" Such friendship is no match for a person you met halfway? Why don''t you choose him?


    Angry! Anger!


    However, no matter how unwilling, Yao Bai could only stare at the moon like frost, reluctant to do anything about her.


    When the soldiers on the scene saw that yuerushun had knocked Yaobai down, they were already dissatisfied with her. When they heard what she just said, they were even more dissatisfied. They wanted to teach her a lesson, but their master didn''t allow them. They could only stare at yuerushun fiercely and brush their eyes. If their eyes could kill her, she would die countless times.But does she care?


    No!


    What she cares about is never these nihilistic things. Anyway, she has come, and her life is here. What she wants to do to her depends on whether they have such ability.


    They stood in the same place for a long time, until the soldiers of the night Kingdom disappeared completely before Yao Bai regained his consciousness and strength.


    At the moment, without any hesitation, he turned over and mounted the horse. After stabilizing his body, he did not give yuerushun the opportunity to open her mouth or refuse. With an extension of his long arm, he directly fished it up and put it in front of him, put his hands around him and put it in his arms without accident.


    The moon struggled subconsciously like frost: "let me down!" She doesn''t have a hobby of riding with a strange man.


    "You think it''s possible?" Yao Bai did not answer the rhetorical question.


    He has been planning for so many years to bring people back. How can he let go?


    "I''m not used to it." Yuerushuang deliberately slowed down his voice in order to make him feel compassionate.


    Unfortunately


    Yao Bai Mei tip did not lift, is very calm to say: "you slowly get used to."


    Get used to your sister! habit!


    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm down, the Moon said, "before that, you should give me a period of time to know how to adapt?"


    "Then you''ll get used to it from now on." Voice down, Yao Bai has left the horse, Li Cheng and other soldiers followed.


    Is that adaptation? It''s called taking advantage of her!


    Fuck!


    The moon is as angry as frost. She subconsciously wants to fight Yao Bai. However, when she sees a scene not far away, her raised hand falls down again.

 Chapter 293

    There should be the camp of the state of Yao. There are many tents and many soldiers waiting anxiously. It''s not unusual. It''s similar to the camp of the night kingdom. The reason why yuerushuang stopped is not because she saw the tent, but because she saw the man standing in the front of the tent. She didn''t recognize him, but she was able to call his name: Murphy.


    Heart, hard to tremble, her brow frown, a speechless emotion attack volume.


    You know very well that when you meet that person for the first time, you will be shocked to find that you can call that person''s name. Do you just want to go forward and ask clearly?


    The moon is like frost, so she almost opened Yaobai and ran to the past regardless of everything.


    But in the end, she held back!


    It was so strange that she could call out the names of the people in the enemy camp. If she hadn''t seen them, how could she know them? If so, why doesn''t she have any impression?


    "You can''t see a flower on him any more." Yao Bai is close to the moon like frost.


    The warm breath sprays in the neck, the moon is like frost, the whole body is stiff, instinctively strikes back.


    In her hand, she always holds a silver needle or a scalpel, and her instinctive reaction is so strong that it''s unbelievable.


    If it had not been for his quick grasp of the frost like hand, Yao Bai might have been decorated.


    "What have you been doing since you disappeared? What have you been through? Why move the knife so easily? " Yao Bai is so angry!


    He couldn''t help thinking, what kind of woman did he bring back? It''s so different from his impression of Ziyan.


    "You want to die yourself!" The moon is like frost and says in a deep voice: "how do I want? That''s my freedom. You have no right to interfere. If you dare to be unruly again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "How cruel! Ziyan, whom I know, doesn''t have such a cold heart. " The moon is like frost brushing her lower limit again and again, Yao Bai is very angry.


    Moon like frost smile: "I''m not the purple smoke you know, so, can you let me go?"


    "Want to go? You dream If his temperament is different, he will not believe it. He will not be able to make a woman.


    He has been searching for it for so many years, and it''s hard for him to put it around again. How can he let it go?


    The result, in anticipation, is not too surprised, after all, if it is really so easy to let go, it is impossible to make such an earth shaking move.


    It doesn''t matter! She still has time. At least, one thing is certain. This man won''t do anything to her.


    She knows that it''s despicable to use a person''s kindness to you, but she has no choice.


    Soon, they came to the tent. Could it be that Yao Bai jumped out of the carriage first, and then extended his hand to yuerusheng, intending to take it down.


    But the moon turned over and down, and refused Yao Bai, which made his face even darker.


    "I have my own hands and feet. You don''t have to be so careful. I''m used to carelessness. I''m not used to you treating me like this all of a sudden." The words are to Yao Bai, but her sight is always on Murphy.


    Don''t you look at her with a smile? Long after her words fell, she slowly said: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. If you don''t look too dazzling, you can recognize it at a glance. I can''t believe it. It''s you. Welcome back, Ziyan


    Heart, suddenly trembled, such as frost, shocked to the extreme, sure enough, is an "acquaintance.".


    She can''t help thinking: it''s said that yemochen and Ziyan met in the southern kingdom, so she took it for granted that she was from the southern kingdom. It seems that she was wrong. Ziyan was not from the southern kingdom, but from the state of Yao, and her status should not be low.


    She really wanted to ask: do we know each other? Who am I?


    The only doubt in her heart is: she is clear as the moon is like frost, not purple smoke. Why do you know her, and call her purple smoke?


    I haven''t seen you for several years, but she clearly remembers that there is no Murphy in her memory.


    Head, suddenly hurt, as if there are tens of millions of insects and ants gnawing, the moon like frost suddenly white face, she subconsciously covered her head, there is something in the brain flash, but that thing flash too fast, she wants to grasp what, but nothing.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter with you?" Yao Bai and Mo Fei are almost in the same voice.


    Yuerushuang wanted to reply: it''s OK, but she has a bad headache. She can''t say a word.


    She never knew that she had such a serious headache.


    Why on earth?


    Suddenly, the body fell into a warm embrace, some familiar, but also very strange, nose full of lavender flavor, her mood was soothed, head, gradually less painful.


    "Ziyan, let''s take our time. Don''t worry. Don''t be too hard for ourselves." Full of magnetic voice in the ear sounded, as if magic, soothing her mood, the moon like frost suddenly had some stability.


    The headache gradually eases until it disappears.His face gradually improved.


    It was not until she returned to normal that she suddenly realized something and pushed Murphy away.


    At that moment, she saw Murphy''s frown.


    Although it was a flash, she saw it.


    "Don''t think too much. When we go back, your questions will be answered gradually." Is it possible to return to calm and look at the frosty eyes full of doting.


    With a twist of the eyebrow, the moon suddenly became a little restless, but she couldn''t tell why.


    Go back? Where are you going?


    She knew in her heart that her words were to tell her that they would take her to the state of Yao, but that was not what she wanted.


    She has always had a goal, and everything is arranged properly. However, except for Zichen baby, this is the first time that things are out of control.


    She knew that she should refuse Murphy and Yaobai, but there was a voice in her heart telling her to go back and have a look! There will be everything you want to know.


    Head, subconsciously.


    That''s it for the time being. She can find a way to leave.


    Murphy said: "Ziyan, I''ll take you to rest first. We''ll go back to Yancheng tomorrow morning."


    Yancheng? Sounds familiar!


    She has been practicing medicine for many years, but she has never set foot in Yancheng. Subconsciously, she seems to be resisting something.


    She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    "Yes." Nodded, with Murphy turned to the tent to rest.


    Maybe, she can really go back and have a look.


    With that thought, but in a flash, she refused.


    If she followed Yao Bai to Yancheng, what would Mo Chen do that night? When will her mother be avenged?


    No, she can''t go to tobacco city.


    At least not now!


    Stay late and leave!


    However, the facts are quite different from what she thought.

 Chapter 294

    With Murphy into a tent, to see everything in the tent, the frost on the pupil is a contraction.


    The furnishings in the tent were very simple, but she was familiar with them. Sometimes, the simpler they were, the more things she could see.


    Although there are only a few things, they are placed according to her preference. Why?


    This shouldn''t be. What Yaobai wants is Ziyan. As far as she knows, there is still a big gap between her and Ziyan. The furnishings here should depend on Ziyan''s preference. Why is it her?


    All of a sudden, she had a bold guess in her mind: did they really want her?


    With such speculation, she couldn''t calm down.


    If the other party wants her all the time, not the real Ziyan, then what is the reason for such concealment and calculation?


    In order to defeat yemochen? But even if it is such a goal, they should look for the real Ziyan, not her?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was a conspiracy.


    And the more she wanted to study, the more she resisted.


    In the end, she had a headache again.


    Over the years, she has never had a headache. That''s good. After meeting Murphy, this is her second headache.


    Could it be that what he said, if still in his ears, is so clear that it is completely unforgettable.


    The original sleepiness disappeared in an instant.


    No way!


    Can''t sleep!


    There is a voice in the bottom of my heart has been reminding her, can''t sleep! But she closed her eyes, and soon there was the sound of breathing.


    Always guarding her Murphy, this just turned to leave.


    In another tent, Yaobai and Licheng are waiting for him. Could it be that the people outside the tent waved back and went in.


    Two people in the room heard the sound and subconsciously looked over.


    Could it be that he walked over and sat opposite Yao Bai.


    "She''s asleep?" Yao Bai asked.


    Murphy nodded: "sleep."


    "Here, she can sleep?" It''s not really her style.


    "I saw her go to sleep with my own eyes and heard her breathing evenly before I left." Is it true.


    As far as his judgment is concerned, it should not be fake sleep.


    "Let''s leave for a long night." Yao Bai said: "Yemo Chen will not give up. She will come to save her, and she is probably thinking about running away. Now she is not familiar with the amazing performance of exchanging hostages. She is not as unbearable as the rumor. On the contrary, she is very powerful."


    "When she went down to the enemy camp, she suffered a great loss. If she wanted to leave her subordinates, it would be too simple." When I mentioned that scene, Li Cheng still had a lingering fear.


    His kung fu is not low, but he suffered a great loss in the moon like frost.


    "Yao Bai, have you ever thought about taking her away, the Ziyan in Yancheng..."


    "That woman, why care? As long as she doesn''t offend the king, let her jump. But if she offends the king, then the king will make her die without a whole body. " At the end of the speech, Yao Bai''s whole body exudes a terrible murderous atmosphere, which makes people have no doubt. At that moment, he really has a murderous heart.


    "Let''s take people back first. As for yemochen, I''ll stay and tell him..."


    "What did you tell him? I''ll go and ask him to go back to Yancheng and guard his purple smoke. If he dares to go to Yancheng, I''ll let him never come back. " Yao was more murderous in his white eyes.


    It''s the man who robbed the gentleness that should belong to him.


    Looking at Yao Bai, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord and Prince, you''d better let your subordinates go down. You''d better go back quickly to save your dreams. The longer you stay outside, the more dangerous it will be." Li Cheng said: "my subordinates will surely live up to their mission."


    Night Mo Chen and the moon are like frost, never should be together.


    If so, why bother again.


    They discussed the same question over and over again. He was the prince of Yan. It was very dangerous to come to the camp. Fortunately, at night, Mo Chen didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t.


    Yao Bai is a king and a leader of a country. He can''t go any more because he hates him.


    The only one who can go is Li Cheng. Other people are not at ease.


    Yao Bai said, "if you go to see yemochen, the king and the prince will take people to go first. You should be careful yourself."


    "Yes, sir


    After negotiation, a few people did not stay, ordered to go down, ready to leave.


    And the moon is like frost in the tent, thinking about how she wants to escape.


    Although she wanted to know what it had to do with Murphy, she still decided to leave. Only when she went back to solve the problem of the people in the prime minister''s residence, could she go to Yancheng to find the answer in her heart.


    She had some poisons on her. There were also some overpowering drugs, silver needles, scalpels and so on. She could have poisoned the camp people, but after holding the poison in her hand for a moment, she changed it into overpowering drugs.Daze them and fight for enough time to go back.


    But you have to take medicine. Only when you put it in the water can you put everyone down. After all, people have to drink water.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t hesitate to leave the tent in the dark to find a place to release water.


    But I found nothing after a round.


    Dodgy, careful, but can not get the results they want.


    Moon like frost angry: such a big camp, there is no water?


    However, she found a problem. After night, many people went to have a rest. Although the lights were bright, not many people were really guarding.


    Maybe it''s also an opportunity for her.


    Since the poison couldn''t be delivered, she had to take risks to see if she could escape.


    With a decision in her heart, she immediately took action.


    However, he was stopped before he went far.


    "Where are you going?" Is it possible to see the moon like frost, the voice is very calm, but the moon like frost can hear anger, and, not general anger.


    "I''ll just walk around." Words in the heart around a bend, just out.


    "You are in good spirits. I don''t think you need to sleep any more. Let''s leave for Yancheng later. I think my father and mother will be very happy to see you again." Missing for so many years, no news, they all thought she was dead, did not expect that she lived well, how can they not be happy?


    Happy with your sister? Miss Ben is not the Ziyan you are looking for.


    The moon is like frost, and she can''t stop crying. If she really goes to Yancheng and meets her parents, she will be recognized immediately, and then she will be taken as a fake.


    "How sleepy!" The moon yawned and turned to the tent: "I''ll go to sleep, don''t call me."


    Slightly squinting, could it be that he suddenly began to laugh.

 Chapter 295

    "It doesn''t matter. You''re going to sleep. If you want to come, Yaobai will be happy to take you back."


    Gentle voice with a smile quietly in the ear, but directly exploded in the heart of the moon, such as frost, she looked back and stare, is it not: "what do you mean?"


    "Smart as you, don''t you understand?" Could it be that the moon looks like frost with a smile, and the eyes are full of doting.


    Eye contact, such as frost suddenly stunned.


    Is it her illusion? She actually saw doting in the eyes of Murphy? What''s the relationship between him and her? Why is her eyes so gentle? For a moment, she even felt that he would agree to any request she made to him.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t have to think so much now. As long as you know, I won''t hurt you, and Yaobai won''t hurt you either." Don''t you smile: "we come for you regardless of danger, how can you let us go back empty handed? How can we be willing to put ourselves in danger? I know you care about yemochen, but is the person he loves really you? If he really loved you, he would have married you, but he didn''t


    Heart, hard to tremble, such as frost, frown, who is this man, why does he know so much? It seems that she and Yemo Chen have been investigated clearly.


    as like as two peas, he knows so much, then he knows there is a man who looks exactly like purple smoke. Will you know that she is not purple smoke, but the moon like frost?


    Thinking of this, her heart beat hard again, she did not dare to think about it any more, what she thought of before was completely denied.


    If the person they want is her, why do they want Ziyan?


    "Xiaoyan, come back with us. Don''t think about going back to Yemo Chen. Believe me, Yaobai will treat you better than Yemo Chen." Murphy''s voice came again, successfully interrupted the thoughts of the moon like frost.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Murphy. The tenderness in her eyes was as cold as her. She had a feeling of rejecting him.


    Suddenly drooping eyes, she raised her hand and beat the kindness out of her head, scolding: the moon is like frost, are you a pig? Who are you and who are you? You''re kind to him. Do you want to promise him that your brain is ruined by shit?


    After taking a deep breath and arranging her thoughts, she raised her eyes and asked with a smile: "if I object, will you let me go? I don''t know what Yao Bai did to me, but I know exactly what ye Mo Chen did to me. "


    "No!" It''s a simple word, but it''s absolutely decisive.


    They''ve been searching for her for so many years, and they''ve been planning for so long. He and Yaobai come to meet her by themselves, but they don''t want to have an accident.


    Of course, they didn''t want to see her in other ways, but when they wanted to get close to her, there was always an accident. There was a late breeze around her. Moreover, there was a series of things behind her, especially after she was on the line of life and death. They made up their mind that those methods were too slow and inefficient. They wasted each other''s time, which was the most direct and effective That''s what I want.


    Spent so much energy, how can you let her go easily? Even if she wants to leave, she has to recognize her ancestors.


    The moon is like frost, but in her heart there is a thump. The more she and Yao Bai don''t let her go, the more uneasy she is, and the more she wants to escape.


    "Do you want to go to sleep, or do you want to come with me and see Yaobai? Are you ready?" Could it be.


    "I''ll get some sleep." What the hell are you going to do to leave?


    Murphy nodded: "in a moment, I''ll call you." After a pause, he said: "Xiaoyan, don''t think about running away. Although there is no one here, it doesn''t mean there is no one outside. You can''t walk 100 meters by yourself. Don''t even think about putting medicine in the water. The whole army will be dazed. We have all put drugs in the water that can neutralize hundreds of poisons. If it''s not for the domineering poison, it won''t work. I''m afraid you will regret killing so many soldiers just for your own sake. "


    Eyebrow pressure, such as frost on the moment did not know what to say, the heart of shock is self-evident, she did not expect, could not have seen so thoroughly.


    She immediately felt naked in front of him, and he looked at her.


    Such a man is really terrible.


    Looking at Murphy''s back, the moon is like frost. At the same time, she is shocked and helpless.


    She has a whole set of plans, but now she can''t bear to use them.


    Her plan, casualties inevitable, however


    She''s not a kind person, but she can''t do it now.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in this camp. If anything happens to them, there are many corpses everywhere, which will inevitably lead to the endless death between the state of Yao and the state of night.


    Yeguo, yaoguo, and Nanguo are in a tripartite state. If there is a war between yaoguo and Yeguo and Yaobai is lost, maybe yaoguo can only surrender. At that time, the situation of Nanguo will become more difficult. Therefore, she believes that Nanguo will not watch yaoguo surrender to Yeguo.


    However, if the southern kingdom and the state of Yao join hands to deal with the night Kingdom, then the night kingdom will be in danger again. No matter how fierce Yemo Chen is, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. With the military strength of the night Kingdom, which is twice that of the other side, is it hard to win?When the two armies were at war, it was always the common people who suffered.


    It''s late at night, but the camp is full of lights. The open space between the tents is almost full of fire. The sticks are burning and crackling. It''s very frightening to hear in this quiet night.


    The evening wind blowing, with a trace of coolness, mercilessly sweep over, lift fly dress, straight into the skirt.


    Back a cool, like frost suddenly wake up, she was standing in place for so long?


    Subconsciously, she turned and went to her tent.


    However, just after a short walk, she saw Li Cheng''s figure hidden in the night and went straight to the camp of night country.


    There''s a problem!


    The moon is like frost, the bottom of my heart suddenly has such a cognition, so, she subconsciously follow up.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I stepped out, my arm was held.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Yao Bai.


    With a heavy brow, Yaobai said angrily, "do you want to run back again? I tell you, if you dare to run again, I will immediately send someone to kill yemochen. "


    "You think you can kill him if you want? Innocence The moon is as cold as frost.


    "If I can catch him once, I can catch him a second time. Do you think he is invincible? Xiaoyan, if it wasn''t for Wang''s mercy, do you think he would still be alive? " At this point, Yao Bai took a deep breath, and when he saw the moon like frost, his eyes were bright, and he became very gentle.


    He looked at the moon like frost and said slowly, "Xiao Yan, I know you have different feelings for Yemo Chen, but the person he loves is not you, but I am. If you go back with me, you will find that I am more suitable for you than she is."

 Chapter 296

    The moon is like frost, with frowning brows. I can''t stop shouting in my heart: Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, your sister! Miss Ben is not your favorite Ziyan.


    "Don''t call me Ziyan." After thinking about it, she said: "and don''t attack Ye Mo Chen any more, otherwise, I will abolish you first."


    "Can you be gentle with me? Why do you feel so disgusted with me?" He treats her better than he treats her, doesn''t he?


    "It''s very simple. Miss Ben doesn''t like it!" With that, the moon turned away like frost.


    It was a kind of feeling, and she couldn''t tell why. Anyway, she didn''t like Yao Bai, but had a strange feeling of intimacy to Mo Fei. She could listen to Mo Fei''s words, but she couldn''t listen to Yao Bai''s words.


    Is it because Yao Bai arrested Yemo Chen and punished him in exchange?


    "Xiaoyan, get along with each other slowly, you will find that Yaobai is actually a very good person, and he will be the most suitable person for you." He didn''t know where he came from, but obviously he listened to the conversation between them.


    Yuerusheng suddenly doesn''t want to say anything more, so she is not really Ziyan, and there is no need to accept the things that belong to Ziyan.


    But what''s the matter?


    Try hard to think of a reason, but the more she wants to remember, the less she can remember.


    Head, it''s starting to hurt again.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Don''t think about it any more." Don''t you gently hold people in your arms and whisper.


    The soft sound coming into the ear seems to have the effect of calming and helping sleep. His arms are firm and powerful, and his body has a good smell of lavender. All this seems to be with a cup of confusion, which makes people calm.


    Originally some restless heart, actually gradually calm down.


    "What''s the relationship between us? Why do I feel stable with you?" She has a great feeling of finding family.


    However, she is very clear where her relatives put her, baby she, the people who care about her are no longer there, the rest, if not purposeful, are eager for her to die early.


    Even she felt strange that in a man she had just met, she had found something she had never felt in so many years.


    She didn''t care about Yao Bai, and she didn''t even like Yao Bai, but she didn''t like Mo Fei.


    If not, maybe she would have done something. However, an accident broke all her plans. She could only take one step, watch one step, think carefully and do it step by step.


    "When you get home, you''ll know." Didn''t you sell it on purpose.


    He knew Yao Bai too well. Although Yao Bai was devoted to Ziyan, he had never changed his mind for so many years, but his temperament was too straight. If he came, he would not bring Ziyan back.


    That''s why he came. He wanted to take Ziyan back to her real home.


    As for the others, when she comes home and gets familiar with them, she can tell her slowly.


    Could it not be said that the moon was like frost and did not continue to ask.


    Home? As far as she is concerned, how ironic and eccentric, she can''t ask too much now.


    There was a puzzle in her heart, but it was obvious that she could not get the answer here.


    Do you really want to follow them to the state of Yao?


    If she goes, will yemochen go mad?


    Mind Wanzhuan, tangled, do not know how long it has been, she suddenly asked: "is it really necessary to go?"


    "Xiaoyan, I''ve said that many times. I hope you don''t ask me the same question and I don''t want to answer it again." After a pause, it seemed that he was aware of his bad tone. Therefore, he calmed down for a while, and then continued: "we''re almost ready. We''ll leave soon."


    "Can I go back to see yemochen?" Moon like frost, looking at Murphy, asked sincerely.


    She was thinking, Yancheng, she must go, but she must know something. After so long, did not know that the news of Ziyan had come?


    There is night Mo Chen, she must tell him, let him not impulse, let him wait for her to go back.


    "Yao Bai will be jealous. If he gets better, he can hold the whole world in front of you, but if he gets angry, he can also destroy your whole world." The implication is not to offend Yao Bai easily.


    The moon is like frost, born anti bone, others to her good, she will be at a loss, but if someone treat her bad, then, don''t think she will be kind to you.


    Coldly hummed: "I still have to see the night Mo Chen."


    They are all madmen. She always has to arrange one madman first. Otherwise, if two madmen go mad at the same time, she will be unable to resist.


    "Xiaoyan..." Could it be that he frowned and tried to persuade me again, but as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "I have made up my mind. If I don''t see him, I will never go to Yancheng. If you insist on taking me, then either I will die or you will suffer heavy casualties."


    When the evil doctor is angry, the people will not be at peace, but when King Li is angry, the corpse will float for a hundred li"You..." Maybe he was a little annoyed, but looking at the stubborn appearance of the moon like frost, he couldn''t even say a heavy word. He could only shake his head and compromise: "half an hour later, we''ll go to Yancheng."


    "Good!" The moon, like frost, smiles, answers, turns and runs.


    "Yao Bai, protect her." Don''t you shout at a distance.


    Yao Bai was angry: "prince, why do you want to allow her to go back to see yemochen? You know that she She''s not that stupid woman. I''m afraid that your kindness will fail all these years of efforts. "


    "Yao Bai, although she was not as ruthless as she is now, don''t you know her temperament? What she decided was that ten cows couldn''t be pulled back. How could she not learn any skills after being with the evil doctor for so many years? It''s not good for us to enrage her. How about letting her go to see Yemo Chen? You and I all know that she and Yemo Chen can''t be together in this life. Let her go and break it. " Words to the back, Murphy''s eyes suddenly narrowed, there is a sharp flash of light.


    "You know that her return is not an end..." He can''t help but mind.


    However, before his words were finished, he was interrupted again by Murphy: "if you don''t follow up and watch, it''s really possible that it''s not an end, but a private meeting."


    "She dares!"


    The voice falls, Yao Bai also hastily chases up.


    "Ziyan, wait for me!" Run and call.


    Waiting for you? you must be dreaming!


    The moon, like frost, hummed and quickened its pace unconsciously.


    Her speed is fast, but Yao Bai''s speed is faster. She is caught up before she reaches the night country camp.


    "What are you doing running so fast?" Yao Bai was so angry that he couldn''t wait?


    "What are you doing with me?" she said

 Chapter 297

    "What do you say I''ll do with you? How can I ignore the fact that I have tried my best to get you back? If you take advantage of this opportunity and don''t come back, then I have to rearrange it. " Yao Bai was not afraid of it. He spoke frankly.


    "You are so direct." The moon, like frost, glanced back at Yao Bai and sneered, for he could tell.


    At night, her eyes were as bright as stars, and she was staring at him, but he felt that there was infinite amorous feelings in her eyes.


    "When it''s time to be direct, it''s natural to be direct." Words rolled in the throat, just way.


    The moon is like frost, and Yao Bai has not met again, but the pace under his feet has quickened.


    Soon, they appeared outside the camp of Yeguo. Yuerushuang went out from here. Before, she sacrificed her life to save yemochen, which became a heroic deed in the camp of Yeguo. All the soldiers admired her.


    It''s really hard for a woman to achieve her level. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know kung fu.


    Looking around the world, apart from the people in the rivers and lakes, which one is not to follow the principle of no talent or virtue?


    The most popular thing for the bold and unconstrained soldiers is yuerushuang. Since she was detained in the camp of the state of Yao, they were trying to find a way to save people. Suddenly they saw her in the camp, and everyone on the scene couldn''t believe it.


    "Tell Yemo Chen that Ziyan is back." So a language, think to come, night Mo Chen can understand?


    The soldier immediately nodded and ran in.


    Soon, the soldiers ran out again, followed by Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan is good-looking, but his temper is not as good as his face. Therefore, he ran out with an excited face. When he saw that the moon was like frost, he was so excited that he almost called "Miss Yue, welcome back!" However, the line of sight sweeps to Yao Bai who stands beside the moon like frost. He is stunned for a moment, and then his face sinks.


    "You bitch, how dare you come here to die?"


    Cunt, no accident, it is Xiaoshan who scolds.


    moon is like the frost mouth corner, and he wants to Tucao: General Xiao, can you make complaints about this face before you speak? You are so handsome, but it''s really against your will to swear!


    When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    Yao Bai was also ahead of her. He didn''t even give Xiaoshan a straight eye. He was so arrogant: "if you dare to touch half of the king''s hair, your camp will soon be razed to the ground."


    "Threaten Ben, do you think Ben will be afraid?" Xiao Shan was furious: "you hurt my lord like that. Today, I will take revenge for him."


    "When did you start? King Li Ye Mo Chen was going to hide behind his subordinates? What a shame Yao Bai said: "I suddenly feel that a man like him is not worthy to be an opponent."


    Fuck!


    Is there any such attack? Is there anyone who belittles people like this?


    Yao Bai, do you know that you are so ungrateful? It''s really tempting to give you a good beating.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent." Xiao Shan''s face changed.


    "I don''t care about stupid people with heads and no brains." Yao Baidao.


    How poisonous! The moon is like frost, the heart is speechless, before, how did she not find it?


    No, she just didn''t pay attention to Yao Bai. What''s more, she didn''t know anything about his habits.


    "Ben was going to make sure you never came back." He even dares to scold him. If he doesn''t deal with the people who come, he will despise himself.


    However, as soon as he pulled out his sword, he was pushed back by the moon like frost.


    "General Xiao, I came back to see ye Mochen, not to see you do it." The moon is like frost and says in a deep voice: "besides, you are not Yao Bai''s opponent. You''d better not do it."


    "You have grown other people''s ambition and destroyed your prestige." Xiao Shan said it was difficult to accept.


    Yao Bai snorted coldly: "she is the king''s woman. She should help the king."


    "Nonsense, she''s definitely my Lord''s." It''s really unreasonable to want to rob his prince''s princess.


    "Are you two finished?" The moon is like frost, sinking eyebrows and drinking furiously.


    They stopped talking.


    "Yaobai, you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." She is not stupid. She can''t bring Yaobai in.


    "I will go in with you." What if you go in and don''t come out?


    Step in naturally.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, a long sword crossed him. Xiao Shan said angrily, "do you think this is your state of Yao? Do you want to go in? General Ben tells you that as long as you have general Ben and all the soldiers in the camp, you can''t go in. "


    You''re kidding! How can they put the enemy''s chief generals in?


    Of course, it''s undeniable that he wanted to make it never come back, but he knew that he couldn''t do that.


    "Yao Bai, I''ll wait here again. Since I promise to follow you, I will never break my promise." The moon is like frost, which makes the eyebrows sink. There is some anger in it.


    "If you don''t come out, I will wash the camp or the whole night kingdom with blood at all costs." Yao Bai gritted his teeth.He really doesn''t want to let go, but he also knows that other people''s territory can''t allow him to be the master. It''s good that the other party doesn''t leave him forever.


    "You won''t have a chance like that."


    With that, the moon went in with Xiaoshan without hesitation. Yao Bai was outside the camp and could only watch the moon go farther and farther like frost.


    Until he was sure that Yaobai would not hear it, yuerushun asked, "what happened to yemochen? How''s it going? "


    "Wang Ye is seriously injured. Fortunately, he is in good health. The military doctor has dealt with him. Now he is discussing with deputy commander Ling and military adviser Mu about how to save you." At this point, Xiao Shan could not stop asking: "how could Yao Bai come with you? He didn''t embarrass you, did he? "


    "General Earnshaw, I''m fine." The moon is like frost, telling the truth.


    "It''s OK!" Xiao Shan was relieved for a while.


    "Is there any news from Ziyan? How''s it going? " This is one of the main reasons why she came here. I hope she didn''t come here in vain, and she could speak freely in front of Yao Bai and them. This time, it depends on Ziyan''s answer.


    Xiao Shan did not hide: "not long ago, but..."


    "She won''t say?" Even if you hate her, you shouldn''t be so public-private, right? Is she trying to push her to death?


    Shaking his head, Xiaoshan opened the curtain and said, "Miss Yue, let''s go in."


    At this time, the moon, such as frost, found that they had gone to the handsome account.


    This is the handsome account of Yemo Chen. Others are lying on the bed. Lingsen and Musheng are standing in front of the bed. They are discussing something. Hearing the sound, they all turn back.


    When he saw the person coming, night Mo Chen''s eyes lit up. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything. He got up and ran to the moon like frost, and put it in his arms, just like treating a lost treasure, so hard and so careful.

 Chapter 298

    "You''re back at last!" Yemochen was overjoyed.


    "How is your injury?" The moon like frost pushes away the night Mo Chen, without hesitation to open his skirt, quickly glanced at the injury on his body.


    Wounds have been treated, wrapped in thick bandages, bandages on a small amount of blood exudation, close to him, or can smell a bloody smell.


    However, she can also be sure that his injury is not fatal, as long as give him some time, will be able to get better.


    In this way, she can rest assured.


    "I''m fine." He is more concerned about: "you escaped back? Did the people over there embarrass you? "


    "Yao Bai came back with me." She doesn''t want to keep it from Yemo Chen. This kind of thing can''t be kept from him. If she doesn''t say it, he will soon know.


    "He came back with you? What do you mean? " Night Mo Chen''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    "Don''t get excited, listen to me!" Yue Rusheng looks at Ling Sen and others and says, "can you go out first? I want to talk to him alone


    Then Lingsen, Xiaoshan and Musheng turned and went out.


    They are not sure about the relationship between them, but fools can see that they have something to whisper. It''s really reasonable. How can they not be in the way of interest?


    "What''s going on?" Night Mo Chen can''t help but some anxious, he thought about the possibility of her back, but didn''t think it would be Yao Bai sent her over.


    "Yemochen, I think I have to leave for a while. Half an hour later, I will go to Yao kingdom with Yaobai. You can rest assured that I will be safe and Yaobai will not hurt me. Therefore, you should not act rashly and have a good rest. If there is no war at the border, you will go back to take care of my baby for a while and tell him that I will come back soon." One breath finish saying, in the heart still unavoidably can give birth to a uncomfortable feeling.


    "What? Do you want to follow Yaobai to the state of Yao? Why did you go with him? Don''t you know? He is a very dangerous man. How can I rest assured that you are with such a man? " The night Mo Chen almost roars out a voice, he is extremely angry, export from also don''t have a good word.


    He glared at the moon like frost and said angrily, "you said he won''t hurt you. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard since I grew up. Why don''t you think he hurt you? If you let him know that you are not really Ziyan, how do you think he will deal with those who cheat him? He has never been a kind man


    "Even if I die, I can only go with him, can''t I?" The moon is like frost, cutting off the night ink Chen''s words, suddenly gives birth to a sense of irritability.


    Maybe she roared too loud, or her attitude was too bad, which made Yemo Chen feel stunned. Without waiting for him to speak, yuerushuang continued: "yes, I''m not really Ziyan, but do you think I''m going to give the real Ziyan to Yaobai? If you say yes, then I will stay and wait for Ziyan to come. After that, I will personally watch you send her away. "


    As soon as his eyebrows sank, Mo Chen forgot how to open his mouth.


    He didn''t want to hand over Ziyan, but he didn''t want to take the risk like frost.


    Two people, one does not want to hand over, but, is that really OK?


    Obviously, no!


    "You can''t give Ziyan to Yaobai, so why do you want to keep me?" This is very calm, but anyone can hear the anger and helplessness after the calm.


    If she had any other choice, she would not follow Yao Bai to the state of Yao.


    "If you stay here, I can keep Yao Bai here forever. As long as the state of Yao loses Yao Bai, there will be no big threat. I will expel them." This is the way out of no way.


    "What if the state of Yao wanted to fight?" The moon is like frost.


    "Then fight." Without hesitation.


    "What about the people in the world? Where do you put the lives of the whole army and the people in the world for your own sake? Do you have the heart to see the scene of people''s displacement, soldiers'' bodies everywhere and blood flowing into a river? Even if you have the heart, I can''t watch it. If I can change the world, it''s worth it. If you don''t want to give up purple smoke, you can only let me go. " It''s their only choice.


    "Like frost..." He didn''t want to.


    "In terms of Kung Fu, you may be better than Yao Bai; in terms of wisdom, you are equal to him; in terms of ruthlessness, you all have your own principles; in terms of officers and men of the two countries, the night Congress is better. In this way, you really have the upper hand, but don''t forget that Yao Bai is proficient in the art of dodging armor. His array is unparalleled in the world. " It''s a heartless reminder.


    In the end, Yemo Chen must admit that Yao Bai would set up an array to break through, which he could not reach. If the two armies went to war, no one could predict what the real outcome would be.


    "Is there any news from Ziyan? I want to know the relationship between Yao Bai and her. " And Murphy, the deepest mystery in her heart.


    "It came, but Ziyan said that she didn''t know Yaobai." Night ink Chen truthfully way.


    "But Yao Bai seems to know Ziyan. Did she really forget something?" If not, how to explain that."I don''t know that either." Night Mo Chen shook his head, he said: "when I met Ziyan, she was alone in the south."


    "I see." Since she doesn''t know, then everything is easy.


    "Rushuang, if you stay, I can..." If he let her leave in this way, he would regret it. Even if he went with him to the state of Yao, if Yao Bai didn''t allow him, he would not take her back. His only chance is now.


    However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "what can you do? Can Ziyan go with Yaobai? Or can we fight Yao Bai for me at all costs? "


    Three questions in a row made Mo Chen speechless.


    He is cruel and merciless, but he is not cold-blooded, not to mention heartsick. There is a bottom line in his heart, which will never be crossed. He knows very well what can be done and what can not be done.


    He didn''t have so much time, and he couldn''t do what Yao Bai did. After all, he had only two choices, either to leave her or Ziyan.


    It''s obvious that Ziyan is something he can''t put down, so it''s inevitable for her to leave.


    Yuerushuang said: "if the injury is better, go back to Yancheng and accompany your Ziyan well. If you have time, you can help me to have a look at my baby. Of course, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to go. If they take care of Qingzhu, I''m very relieved. I don''t have time. I have to go."


    With that, she turned away without any hesitation.


    No matter when and where I stand with Ziyan, what you choose is Ziyan. This time, why do you have to say what you want to leave?


    She was so close to being moved.

 Chapter 299

    If at this time, night Mo Chen say a few words, let her stay, give her a promise, perhaps, she really did not care to stay. Unfortunately


    Ling Sen, Xiao Shan and Mu Sheng immediately ran over and saw that she was about to leave. Without thinking about it, they asked to stay with her: "Miss Yue, you have come back so hard. Do you want to leave? If you want to leave again, don''t we have to find a way to save you? "


    "You don''t have to find a way to save me. I''ll go to Yancheng with Yaobai in a moment. You don''t have to think about it. When yemochen''s injury is cured, you will accompany him back to Yancheng. There are people he really cares about waiting for him." The moon, like frost, has given an explanation, and there is no plan to stay.


    Not far away, Yao Bai''s face must have been very black.


    "Miss Yue..."


    "If I can bring peace to the two countries and save all the people, why not?" She is not a person with a strong sense of justice, but she also knows the importance.


    Finish saying, don''t give Ling Sen the opportunity of three people open mouth, pass them, straight away.


    When they really recovered, yuerushun and Yaobai turned around.


    "Miss Yue..." They low Nan, subconsciously want to catch up, but they know, no!


    "Like frost..." Regardless of the severity of the injury, yemochen rushes out of the room. He knows that he wants to catch up with him, but he is pulled back by Lingsen and Xiaoshan.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Yue, she is for the sake of righteousness. You can''t keep her." Lingsen frowned.


    "If the Lord is willing to let the real purple smoke go with Yao Bai, then miss Yue can come back." Xiaoshan is thoughtful.


    This is a very simple reason. If Yaobai wants Ziyan, he must take it away.


    Night ink Chen did not set can, just looking at the moon, such as frost more and more far back.


    In my eyes, I am determined.


    Rushuang, you can rest assured that no matter what price you pay, I will save you.


    "What did you say to yemochen when you went in? Let her save you? Do you think that I spent so much effort to get you to my side and would let you go easily? " Since the night camp out, the moon has been silent like frost, Yao Baimian had to quickly.


    "Does Miss Ben look like she''s easy to ask?" Moon like frost with a pair of you think too much eyes swept Yao white one eye, but did not say more.


    "What are you going to do with Yemo Chen? How long have you been here? " That''s what he''s upset about.


    She never looked good to him, but she stayed in the enemy camp for so long. It''s really He''s mad!


    "Miss Ben has no obligation to report what she does to you, so you''d better not ask what you shouldn''t ask." The tone of moon like frost is also very bad.


    "You are the woman of my king. It''s natural for me to ask."


    "You are wrong. Miss Ben is not your woman. She was not, is not, and will never be."


    "You and I have an engagement..."


    "Miss Ben doesn''t remember any engagement."


    Yuerushuang interrupts Yaobai, but she is worried: Ziyan says she doesn''t know Yaobai, but Yaobai says she has an engagement with her. Is she really amnestic?


    At present, she can''t stop crying. Does the world dare to have more dog blood?


    However, no matter what, the person who has an engagement with him will not be her. She can go to Yancheng on behalf of Ziyan, but it doesn''t mean that she will marry instead of her.


    So ah! Want to see her compromise or something, next life!


    "Don''t you remember?" In the low voice, with a little pain, it seems to ask her, and it seems to ask yourself.


    Yes! Why did he forget? She didn''t remember it. She didn''t remember it long ago. She didn''t even know her real identity. How could she admit her engagement with him?


    This time back, he must try his best to remind her of everything, so that he will have the advantage.


    For a moment, they didn''t open their mouths. They thought about each other and went back quietly.


    In the camp, is it not all ready for them? After they go back, they only have a short rest and then set out to return to Yancheng.


    They have a clear purpose, are well prepared, everything is in order, see the moon like frost, have to sigh, although Yao Bai''s temperament is not very good, but he is really a rare talent.


    There was a carriage, which was specially prepared for her by Yaobai, but she refused. She fainted when she took the carriage, so she was more comfortable on her own.


    Because of this, Yaobai and Murphy left first with her, while Licheng led the way.


    At dawn, when they arrived in the first town, Yaobai took the initiative to find a restaurant. After eating, they packed and fed the horses. They had almost had a rest before they continued on their way.


    In Yeguo barracks, soldiers who have been observing the situation of Yao state come to report the news that Yao white-collar workers left in the night like frost.


    Night Mo Chen a listen, calm so long mood suddenly excited, turn over and rise, regardless of want to chase."My Lord, how can you chase me when you are in such a state? In the middle of the night, if they are fast enough, when you really catch up with them, they should already be in the territory of the state of Yao. To put it mildly, you go to the state of Yao one night, and they kill you there, and no one knows. " Lingsen stops Yemo Chen, says nothing to let him go, and tells him what Yueru Frost said before leaving.


    "Lord, I believe Miss Yue will come back safe and sound." Xiao Shan also advised.


    "As you all know, she is not Ziyan at all. What Yaobai wants is Ziyan. He is so smart. If he finds out that she is not, he will be angry..." He didn''t have the courage to say the following words, but everyone knew it.


    "It''s her choice, and it''s the Lord''s choice." Mu Sheng said, "the Lord has a chance to leave her, but you didn''t. You let her go in person. Since you chose to let her go, why do you have to look for her? Wouldn''t it be better for her to deal with it herself? "


    At this point, he stopped for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he continued: "Mr. Wang, Yao Bai is clever, but miss Yue is not stupid either. If you don''t believe that she will be safe, why do you let go? Since you let go, you should accept her life and death. People in front of you, you did not retain, now chasing what is the meaning? If Miss ranyue asked you the same question, would you like to tell her that you want her instead of the real Ziyan? "


    Night Mo Chen frown not language, Mu Sheng''s tone is also more and more bad: "since can''t give commitment, why don''t let go? It''s not bad for the general to see Yao Bai treat her. Even if he knows that she is not really Ziyan, Yao Bai may not be able to treat her. According to the general, he knows what he wants better than the Lord. "

 Chapter 300

    "Stop talking, Musheng." Xiaoshan frowned and stopped.


    How can you bear to sprinkle a handful of salt on his wound?


    The last sentence is really angry. Musheng just can''t see it. He doesn''t know what''s good about Ziyan. The Lord will protect her again and again. He knows that Miss Yue is going instead of her. With only one word, he can get people back. But the Lord can''t tell. The person you want to protect is different.


    As an outsider, they really shouldn''t interfere too much in this matter. After all, this kind of thing, such as drinking water and knowing the warmth and coldness, is just not worth it for Miss Yue, and he can''t keep up with yemochen''s practice.


    He is a very simple person. When he has to make a decision, he will think about it before making a decision. Once he has made a decision, he will not think about how to retrieve it.


    People are very selfish. He doesn''t believe Miss Yue will not care. Even if she has a prince in her heart, she will never choose to be with him.


    If Miss ranyue is willing to go with Yaobai for the sake of Ziyan girl, as long as you care, you will have some ideas.


    As an outsider, he can see Miss Yue''s concern for Wang Ye. Can''t Wang Ye feel it?


    "You''re right. It''s my own fault. The decision is made by Wang himself. If you let her go, you have no right to pursue her. If she asks Wang again, the answer is still that. " The night Mo Chen falls to sit in front of the bed feebly, the whole body''s strength seems to be drained, a face of pain.


    He said: "if ran Rushun really has a weakness, I will accompany her, so that she will not be so lonely on the way to huangquan."


    At the moment or even before he made his choice, he thought that the moon like frost was more intelligent and more powerful than purple smoke. He thought that if purple smoke went away, he would die. If it went away, there might be a ray of life.


    But he forgot that no matter how powerful she was, she was just a woman. She was in the enemy''s camp alone. She was extremely hard. She was also a fake. If she was careless, she would die without a place to die. In fact, her situation would not be better than that of Ziyan. Maybe Ziyan would be safer.


    He even couldn''t help thinking, if time goes back, how would he choose?


    Now, however, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Lord, if you have something to do, then what should I do?" Purple smoke lifted the curtain and came in, looking at Mo Chen in the night with a sad face. He wanted to cry, so pitiful.


    Ziyan followed him, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes.


    The other three generals in the account all twisted their eyebrows and crossed their eyes with a touch of displeasure? Is their knowledge not good enough, or is this girl totally different from her imagination?


    They all looked at each other in a daze.


    looks as like as two peas, but the temperament that she emanates from her is completely not a grade with Miss Yue. Unfortunately, they can not appreciate this charming beauty.


    They can''t help wondering, what kind of vision is this? You don''t want to be as radiant as Miss Yue, but this kind of jasper from a small family.


    Just, this is not what they should ask. The three of them quit wisely. When they left, they didn''t even give Ziyan a straight eye.


    However, once they met, they crossed their hearts and did not intend to have too much contact with this charming looking woman.


    "Wang Ye''s eyes are really..." Make complaints about Tucao.


    However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted. Xiao Shan said: "although the general didn''t like the girl very much, the Lord likes it. As subordinates, we can''t like it, but we can''t talk about it in vain. Maybe the girl has her good qualities, otherwise, how can the Lord choose her and give up Miss Yue?" He can only comfort himself so as not to be so angry.


    "Ziyan had been in a coma for the Lord for several years. In order to ask the evil doctor to help others, the Lord not only lowered his figure, but also used up all his savings. Maybe the person he loves is Miss Yue, not Ziyan. However, it''s understandable that he would choose Ziyan when he has a choice." Ling Sen tells the inside story, which makes Mu Sheng and Xiao Shan stare at each other. They can''t get back to God for a long time.


    Originally, it was because of this!


    After a long time, Musheng and Xiaoshan said in one voice: "if it is me, I will choose Miss Yue. I believe that no matter what my answer is, Miss Yue will go and will not let Ziyan risk. My choice is directly related to her mood."


    A lot of times, we have to make clear what we want. If we can''t even distinguish love from responsibility, we will take many detours.


    In the tent, Yemo Chen was surprised to see the purple smoke suddenly appeared: "you don''t have a good rest in the tobacco City, how can you come here?"


    "Mr. Wang, I heard that you have been arrested. What''s the matter?" Ziyan came forward and asked nervously.


    After asking, without waiting for the other party to answer, she said, "I don''t know you''ve been arrested. The other party asked me to change it. If I knew, I would have come a long time ago."


    "I believe it Nodded, night Mo Chen suddenly thought of a thing, immediately asked: "you really don''t know Yao Bai?"Shake head decisively: "do not know!" Frowning, she couldn''t stop asking, "why does the Lord ask this?"


    "Just a moment of curiosity, how the other party would want you to change Wang." After a brief explanation, he asked, "I don''t seem to know which country you are from. We met in the south. Are you from the south?"


    "I''m from the state of Yao." The first time I went to Nanguo, I got to know you, and then I had a series of wonderful things.


    "You are from the state of Yao, but you don''t know Yao Bai?" Yemo Chen was surprised. She remembered which country she was from, but she didn''t know Yaobai. Yaobai came because of her. How could this not be explained?


    "Should I know Yao Bai?" Purple smoke is strange.


    It seems that Ziyan did not tell her everything.


    After thinking about it, Yemo Chen shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. You should be tired after a long journey. Go and have a rest."


    "Lord, is the moon like frost going to exchange you back in my capacity? Is she in danger? The Lord can''t save her, so he wants to die with her? " At the end, her voice was rather sharp.


    "Yes He did not conceal this at all.


    "If so, I''m going to replace the Lord. I''m in the enemy''s hands. There''s nothing he can do. Would you like to accompany me on the way to huangquan?" She looked at yemochen expectantly.


    Slightly Zheng for a while, night Mo Chen way: "this king won''t let you fall into the enemy." Even if I can''t help that day, I won''t accompany you, because I still have a month like frost and a Zichen to take care of.

 Chapter 301

    "In Wang Ye''s heart, I am different from Yueru frost after all?" Purple smoke a face of pain color, she so hard, before lost to the evil doctor, now lost to the moon like frost, how can she be reconciled?


    "You and she have different meanings from Wang. How can we compare them?" He didn''t want to be so straightforward, but Ziyan was too persistent. If he didn''t, it would only bring her more harm.


    "What about the evil doctor?" Ziyan asked with a pale face: "when you were in Fujiang City, you clearly had evil doctors in your heart. Why did you change your mind soon after you returned to the city?"


    What if they were just one person? There are too many similarities between them. He has absolute reasons to believe that, but there is no evidence to prove it.


    Even if he is not alone, his heart is clear.


    Perhaps, he had moved the heart to the evil doctor, had tangled confused, had been at a loss, but that was in the past, what he wanted now was only a month like frost.


    Unfortunately, the only one he wanted had left.


    He had to find a way to get people back and not let her leave again.


    "I know very well who I want. I''m confused with the evil doctor for a moment."


    "Why?" Ziyan asked reluctantly.


    Tears are still on her face. Her pale face has become pale and her body is crumbling. It seems that a gust of wind can blow her down. She looks very pitiful.


    "Purple smoke..." The night Mo Chen looks at unavoidably some flustered, in front of the girl, has the very big disparity with his memory.


    "Can be evil medicine, can be like frost, why can''t it be me?" The more I think about it, the more unwilling she is. She said, "I have the same face with her. I am more gentle than her, more friendly than her, more loving than her, more loving than her..."


    "I know that you are better than her in everything. She has a lot of problems. However, the person I fall in love with is her. Without any signs, when I react, she has rooted in my heart. Once it is pulled out, it will be heartbreaking pain and blood dripping."


    It''s a confession of his heart, and it''s too hurtful.


    "Why?" Ziyan cried and asked.


    The voice is shaking, the body is shaking, painful and unwilling.


    "Ziyan, calm down. There''s no reason, no right or wrong, no reason to talk about emotional things. Otherwise, it''s not love." Trying to comfort her, but the more comfort, the worse.


    Always docile girl, suddenly open teeth and claws up, she waved away want to close to the night Mo Chen, said: "you don''t come."


    Night Mo Chen frowned: "purple smoke..."


    "You love the moon like frost. Do you want her? Well, I''ll help you. " She said, "I''m the one you want, so I''ll go and get the one you want back. That way, you''ll be happy."


    With that, without any hesitation, he turned and ran out.


    "Stop!" The night Mo Chen Li drinks, attempts to drink the purple smoke, but, she as if did not feel, strives to run toward the outside with all one''s strength.


    There was no one outside the tent, and she ran so fast that no one saw her.


    Heart scolded a, night Mo Chen which also took care of so much, endure pain to get up, grab a dress at will, then run.


    He has lost a month like frost and can''t let Ziyan have an accident any more. Otherwise, how can he face himself and the frost who went to the state of Yao?


    "Somebody..."


    Standing outside the tent, someone rushed over immediately. Ziyan was the first to arrive: "Wang Ye..."


    "Go to get Ziyan back immediately, and don''t let her go to the enemy camp, otherwise, Rushun will be in danger." If true purple smoke appears, how can fake purple smoke stand on its feet? Even if she has a talent, it is hard to escape. Even if she behaves more severely, he is more worried.


    As far as he knew, Yao Bai would not tolerate the existence of a powerful enemy. That would be his threat.


    "Yes Leading the order to leave, Ziyan''s heart is filled with a feeling of discomfort: Lord, at this time, what you are worried about is not her safety, not her situation, but the moon is like frost. If she knows, how can she come back? Do you even want to cheat her?


    All of a sudden, Ziyan has some regrets. If he told Ziyan about it at the beginning, instead of looking for yuerushuang, then it''s her who saved the Lord. The Lord''s heart will also be her. If she is taken away by the enemy, it should be her who the Lord''s heart will be.


    Is it really his fault? He couldn''t stop asking himself.


    Or, he has never brought Ziyan, and things are not as good as they are now?


    After he left, Xiao Shan led the people to follow him reluctantly.


    Not only Xiaoshan, but also Lingsen gave a big discount to Ziyan''s impression.


    What''s the situation now? The Lord is full of scars and is upset. This woman comes here. She doesn''t say how to comfort him and take care of him, but she quarrels with him for the sake of Miss Yue.


    They don''t want to ask yuerushun how to come here and how to go with each other. At least, they see her pay.And this purple smoke, what they see is only taking.


    A person who doesn''t even know how to pay, why should he ask their Lord to indulge in his love.


    They even thought that Ziyan would run to the territory of the state of Yao and tell the people there that she was the real moon like frost. They asked Yaobai to return Miss Yue to them.


    As long as Miss Yue comes back, they will take Ziyan to death?


    However, anger didn''t make them lose their sense. No matter what they thought, they didn''t dare to hasten to promote it. After all, people like Yao Bai were too dangerous, and their understanding of it was too simple. If they really let it go, what would happen would be unpredictable. If it backfired and made Miss Yue in danger, how could they feel at ease?


    To their surprise, Ziyan''s speed is very fast. When they really catch up with her, they are almost at the enemy camp. Ziyan is talking to her about something.


    They were not easy to intervene, so they stood not far away and waited, looking at the situation around them.


    "Come back with me! If you do this, you will undoubtedly push yourself into an unknown situation, and the moon is like frost. Your only sister may die because of you. Can you bear it? " Ziyan moved with emotion and explained with reason.


    But when he didn''t notice it, Ziyan''s eyes flashed a fierce.


    What she wants is frost like life.


    She knew exactly where it was, but she still said in a loud voice: "the Lord cares about her. I just want to go and change her back. When I go, Yao Bai naturally let her go. Isn''t it just taking advantage of the Lord''s will?"


    Said, a push away son Yan, continue to run forward.


    As soon as Xiao Shan''s eyes sank, he flew up and stopped him directly: "girl Ziyan, sometimes, people can be willful, but sometimes, willfulness has to pay a price, and you may not be able to afford that price."

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Shan''s face was cold and sharp, and his words were sharp. He was so scared that he forgot how to react for a moment, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "General Xiao, she is a weak woman. She has never seen such a big battle. What can you do if you are so severe and frighten her?" Ziyan''s brow was frowning. He was a bit reproachful. The protection was obvious.


    "You can all run to the enemy camp. According to the general, this is not something you dare to do with a little courage." Xiao Shan hummed coldly and said, "I''m very grateful to you for treating her like this. Miss Yue went to the state of Yao for her regardless of the danger, but she was determined to kill Miss Yue. How cold and cruel was it that she could do it?"


    "General Xiao, don''t you think you can say that too much? She is a girl, helpless, occasionally some mood, how to become a cruel person? But the moon is like frost. Maybe I have some idea? " This is a purely unintentional language. He blurted out his words for Ziyan''s fight against injustice, but he did not expect that such a language made Xiaoshan and others have great opinions on him.


    "What do you mean by that?" Not only Xiaoshan, but also Lingsen frowned and said immediately, "Ziyan, when you say this, have you ever thought too much? What ideas can miss Yue have? What do you think she can do? "


    "I don''t know what you think is good about this woman. Each has his own love. You can have a heart for her or help her talk. But what do you mean by bringing Miss Yue in? Have you forgotten why Miss Yue is here? " Xiaoshan only felt that he was full of fire. The more he said it, the more angry he was: "if you don''t tell Miss Yue, she can come all the way, day and night, without sleep? Can she beat Yao Bai and threaten him to release him in order to save him? She came back, and she had a chance to stay, but she didn''t. In order to avoid fighting between the two armies and to protect the people of the two countries from harm, she resolutely followed Yao Bai to Yancheng. "


    "She is a fake. She knows better than anyone. In front of Yao Bai, she has to think twice about every word she says and every thing she does. Do you think anyone would like to live like that? "


    "Until she left, she didn''t ask the Lord or us anything. Instead, she told us not to think of any way to save her. Let''s watch the Lord and escort him back when he is better."


    "Did she go to the state of Yao instead of Ziyan, or was it for Yaobai''s sake? Even if she''s because of Yao Bai, she can find it by herself. Why did she come here? "


    "Don''t you feel a little guilty when you say that?"


    Ziyan was speechless.


    Yes, he invited people. If he didn''t go to her, she wouldn''t come here at all. The people who came would be Ziyan.


    It''s wrong for him to say that. Lingsen and Xiaoshan are right to scold him.


    "Who? Dare to come to the camp of the state of Yao. "


    They haven''t come out with a quarrel yet, so Licheng comes rushing with people.


    Night country two big generals appear here, he cannot but nervous.


    Ling Sen and Xiao Shan look at each other and immediately make a decision: "leave immediately." Although they don''t bring many people with them, it''s also their fault if they have done anything for this reason.


    People immediately turn around, Ziyan to pull Ziyan, Ziyan but break away from him, straight to Licheng run, shouting: "I''m Ziyan, your camp that is false, quickly let her go, I''ll go back with you."


    Ziyan frown a twist, at the moment also don''t care about other, raise hand will purple smoke to split dizzy, turned to leave.


    Lingsen and Xiaoshan are black face immediately.


    This damned woman, she must be intentional, such a sentence is enough to put Miss Yue in danger, or even lose her life.


    Anger, overwhelming attack volume, Xiaoshan excited almost turned back to kill Ziyan.


    Originally, they were still planning how to save people, but she was so good that she messed up everything. It''s disgusting!


    "Calm down and leave first." Lingsen pulls Xiaoshan, Ziyan protects Ziyan, and the atmosphere of several people is extremely tense for a moment.


    Licheng is a little late to catch up with her. However, when he sees Ziyan, what she said reverberates in his mind. He is shocked. He is not in the mood to catch up with others. He turns back to the camp. Then, he takes the lead in writing an urgent report to send back to Yancheng.


    After thinking about it, he called in the white bird that Yao Bai had fed himself, and wrote another one, asking the white bird to go there himself.


    As soon as he went back, Xiaoshan blew up and told the whole story one by one. It was Ziyan who framed yuerushuang, and he didn''t hide his words.


    After that, he breathed out a deep breath and tried to stabilize his mood. Just now, he said, "prince, this is the end of the matter. We must find a way to save people. At last, we will think that since Ziyan wants to go to Yao state and Yao Bai, we will take her to Yancheng to change people."


    This is angry talk, and it''s also his real idea.


    Originally, things were not so bad, but they were made bad by this woman. So it''s normal for her to solve the possible war.


    "No way!" After a moment''s heart, Yemo Chen refused again: "Rushuang managed to protect Ziyan. How can we push it out again? In that case, all she did was in vain.""However, if not, then, once Yao Bai knows, then miss Yue will die." Xiao Shan was dissatisfied: "Lord, even if she saved your life, she has been in a coma for many years because of you, but you have paid a lot for her."


    "Do you really want to give up another chance to save Miss Yue for her sake?" This sentence is almost roared out.


    "There won''t be a day." Ye Mochen said: "I will personally intercept the messenger of the state of Yao and stop the news."


    After a pause, he added: "you value Rushuang so much. If she is here, she will be very happy and grateful to you. However, to save her, you don''t have to use Ziyan. I won''t let Ziyan go until I''m sure she''s really safe. And war is not allowed to start. "


    With a sigh, he went to see Ziyan, and told Ziyan to take good care of her. Regardless of his own injury, he packed up his things and left.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t bear it and said, "well, Lord, you can take care of yourself. Let the end of the messenger go. If the end of the messenger can''t get back the information, then it''s not too late for him to leave for Yancheng."


    Night Mo Chen refused.


    However, in the end, he was told that he had to work hard to heal his wounds and wait for Xiaoshan to intercept the messenger.


    However, they would not think that the messenger on land was just a cover up, and the real letter went further and further in mid air.

 Chapter 303

    Yao state, Yi City, is only two cities away from Yan city. Considering the frost like body, they are afraid that she will not be able to bear it. Although they are eager to bring it back to Yan City, they still slow down. At this moment, they are resting.


    Yao Bai looked at the creed in his hand, and his lips slowly outlined a cold radian.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Murphy, frowning.


    Naturally, he handed the creed to Murphy. Yaobai said, "that woman is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. When we are looking for her, she dares to shout that she is Ziyan. We have no plans to trouble her for the time being, but she has come to the door automatically."


    "Now, Xiaoyan thinks she is a sister and owes her. If we catch her rashly, Xiaoyan will save her at all costs. On the contrary, it will backfire." After thinking about it, he said, "if you think about it, yemochen will send someone to intercept the land messenger. Let''s not know. When Xiaoyan''s heart turns to us, we can let that woman die."


    "You are right, but I am too angry." Yao Bai sighed deeply.


    Then he raised his eyes and gritted his teeth: "you say, I''m not good to her? She doesn''t have a good look or a good word for me. "


    "She has such a temperament, and she doesn''t believe in people. Besides, she thinks she is a fake, and she''s doing business step by step. According to her temperament, she''s very kind and doesn''t face each other with swords." Don''t you comfort me.


    "But she''s so close to you." At this point, Yao Bai gritted his teeth again: "in terms of appearance, I''m not inferior to you; in terms of heart, I''m better than you to her, but how can she be so indifferent to me, but kind to you? What is this?"


    "You treat her well, but the way is too tough. How can I treat her gently? Besides, what''s the relationship between me and her? What''s the relationship between you and her? Is that comparable? " Is it not smiling, mention the moon, such as frost, eyes a gentle.


    These two people are discussing hotly, the moon is like frost, but they are thinking about how to leave.


    Along the way, she was thinking and deciding what method to use and how to leave.


    However, she has passed through several cities in Yi City, and she has no clue yet.


    Yao''s population is not as large as that of Yeguo, and its economy is not as good as that of Nanguo. However, along the way, they are united, and all they see are scenes of people''s peace and happiness. Some officers and soldiers even go to people''s homes to help work with their sleeves rolled. They are really relatives of the army and the people, which they never did in Yeguo.


    Yicheng, a city with a large number of businessmen, has a saying that no business is without fraud. However, she stayed here for a day, but did not see any controversy.


    Yao Bai said: in the eyes of the royal family of the state of Yao, the common people are the foundation. If the common people are rich, the country will be strong. Therefore, they have made a lot of efforts. Fortunately, they have lived up to their expectations.


    Murphy said: when you go back, you will love that home.


    Because of this, she was excited to see what kind of landlord she was and what kind of family she was.


    If so, maybe she can confess, and then send back the real purple smoke.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out and pulled back the frost like thoughts.


    "Xiaoyan, are you awake? May I come in? " Murphy''s voice is always so gentle.


    "Come in!" She couldn''t refuse at all.


    Into the house, not looking at the frost, straight to the point: "how are you? Did you have a good rest? Do you want to spend two more days in Yicheng? If you want to, then we''ll have two more days to go. "


    "Before, you had to drive all night. Why are you in no hurry these two days?" It''s strange that the moon is like frost.


    "It''s different between the border and the territory of Yao state. The closer we get to Yancheng, the safer it is. We can slow down our speed. Besides, don''t we want you to get familiar with Yao state?" It''s very direct. It''s not hidden.


    Tiny Leng for a while, the moon is like frost just way: "don''t need, we will leave in a moment."


    The longer the delay, the more trouble it will be.


    "You don''t have to worry. Until now, yemochen hasn''t done anything." This is the truth.


    The moon is like frost. I can''t tell what it''s like. Does he really don''t care, or


    No matter how much she thinks, it''s useless. Why? After all, from the moment she made the decision, she didn''t want to ask Yemo Chen to save her. If he did come, it would be more troublesome.


    She should think more about how to get out.


    Both Murphy and Yaobai are very attentive to her. Except for sleeping, they never leave her. She knows that even when she is sleeping, they arrange someone to watch her to avoid her escaping. It''s very difficult for her to leave. If there is no perfect solution, they should not try. Otherwise, if it''s a failure, maybe she will lose her real escape It''s a good opportunity.


    But in an instant, she was already in a state of mind.


    After taking a deep breath, she said, "if she doesn''t act, it''s good for everyone, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right!" "If ye Mo Chen dares to come, he will never come back. He won''t reveal anything, and he won''t leave any evidence to prove that he did it," he saidAt this point, yuerushuang had absolute reason to believe it. She said with a smile, "he won''t come."


    "I heard he was very kind to you."


    "It''s just people''s illusion."


    At the end of a word, they were both silent.


    After a while, he said, "in the future, there will be me, Yao Bai and more people who love you and love you. Don''t think about Yemo Chen any more."


    The moon is like frost, smiling but not answering.


    No matter how much you love me, it''s not for me. I''m the only one who can trust. The one who will never leave me is Zichen baby and himself.


    How ironic is the world?


    Yao Bai put away his creed and packed up his things. Together with Murphy and yuerushuang, he set foot on the journey back to Yancheng again.


    The distance between the two cities is not very far. The moon is like frost, and my heart is depressed. I can''t help but speed up. But in less than two days, it''s here.


    Yancheng is worthy of being the capital of the state of Yao. Its prosperity is not comparable to other cities. After all, there are unlimited business opportunities at the foot of the emperor.


    The three came by horse, which became a unique scenery of Yancheng.


    Murphy and Yaobai form a kind of protection around the moon like frost.


    "Xiaoyan, this is our Yancheng." "Soon, we''ll be home," Murphy said


    Yuerushuang was not excited at all. Yaobai said, "she has just arrived here, but she has no memory of the past. I''d better let her go to my house first. When you go to arrange it, it''s not too late to take her back."


    "Good!" Didn''t you refuse.


    The original road change, such as frost, clearly see not far away red tile palace wall.


    That''s the palace.

 Chapter 304

    Although she always had a premonition that Ziyan''s identity would not be low, she never thought that she would be a member of the palace.


    If her home is really a palace, is it her identity


    In a trance, she remembered that she had heard Yao Bai call him the prince.


    If so, isn''t she a princess?


    Oh! incorrect! It should be said that Ziyan is the princess. A princess who has been living among the people for many years


    The moon looks up at the sky like frost, speechless. Is there anything more bloody in this world?


    Wait!


    she looks as like as two peas, and if the purple smoke is a princess, then she...


    No!


    Just thought of, the moon such as frost and negative, Ziyan is the princess, she can''t be.


    She grew up with Shuiling tobacco, but Ziyan was not. Maybe she was adopted by the people in the palace when she was very young.


    Yes, even if her family is in the palace, it can''t prove that she is a princess. After all, the royal family is not allowed to be confused.


    However, if it was not for the princess, how could it be possible to have an engagement with Yaobai?


    Yuerushuang suddenly found that she fell into a puzzle that could not be solved, and could not get out.


    What should we do?


    "What do you think?" Murphy''s voice sounded in her ears, and she suddenly recovered.


    Looking up at Murphy, he unconsciously shook his head, and then asked: "Murphy, are you from the palace?"


    "It''s not just me, it''s you." A soft voice with full affirmation.


    My heart was shocked. Even if I didn''t look at my expression, I knew what I was like. I must be so surprised that I could plug eggs.


    "I am the prince, and you are the princess. We are the brothers and sisters of the same mother." Up to now, could it be that it has not been concealed any more.


    Shocked and surprised, yuerushuang suddenly couldn''t find words to describe her mood at this time, and the last sentence "we are the same mother''s brother and sister" reverberated in her mind.


    Brother and sister of the same father and mother? So, what is she? If he says as like as two peas, then she and purple smoke have no blood relationship. They are not twins. Why do they grow exactly the same?


    No matter what she thought, she couldn''t understand. Her doubts, like snowballs, were getting bigger and bigger. They couldn''t be explained all the time.


    "Then why am I in the night kingdom? Why do you come to me now? " I don''t know how long it took for her to find her voice.


    However, after asking, she regretted asking so many questions. Why? The more you know, the more bound you are, the more difficult the road will be.


    "It''s a long story. As long as you know, we never give up on you." Murphy said: "later, when I have time, I will tell you slowly."


    as like as two peas, she really wants to ask: purple smoke is your siblings with your parents. Then we have no blood relationship. Why do we look exactly the same as her?


    Words in the throat turn a circle, after all, the export of words and become other.


    "Yao Bai and I really have an engagement?" If it is true, according to Ziyan''s temperament, she now has only one night in her heart. How can she agree? In that case, it should be another contest, right?


    Heart deep sigh, or leave early! Things, completely beyond her expectations, she simply can''t control.


    After entering the palace, if the emperor or the queen said: blood to identify her, then how should she deal with it?


    It''s not that she has no way to make blood fusion, it''s just that she can''t rob other people''s identity and what should belong to others. She can''t do such things.


    "You are married by pointing your stomach. Yao Bai is even more devoted to you. He has been looking for you for so many years..."


    "Well, I see."


    Is it not the end of the words, it was interrupted by the moon, such as frost impatiently.


    Obviously, he was stunned for a moment. Could he nod his head and say, "I know that you are hard to accept for a moment, but you will find that it is better here than Yeguo, and Yaobai is better than yemochen."


    How is that possible? Here may belong to Ziyan, but, absolutely does not belong to her, how can comparable?


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go! Go and see your future home. " Yao Bai was very excited, and he didn''t know what he was doing when he ran back to the Palace first.


    Yuerushuang did not answer, and she did not know how to answer.


    The better they treated her, the more guilty and guilty she felt, and the more she wanted to leave.


    Before, she wanted to know if she knew Murphy and what she had forgotten, but now, she suddenly didn''t want to know anything.


    As far as she is concerned, the most important people are in Yeguo. Why should she do something unclear in yaoguo? What if I know? Sometimes, perhaps, forgetting is better than remembering.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Bai came back and looked at the moon like frost, full of worry.


    The moon shakes her head like frost: "it''s OK."


    "At the border, when you wanted to save yemochen, you almost killed my king. He was so domineering and dazzling. But since you came to the state of Yao with us, you have become very worried." Yao Bai looked at her and said, "you are not happy.""Should I be happy?" Pick eyebrow to ask in reply, quite a bit displeased in calm speech.


    She took the place of Ziyan and ran to the state of Yao. She had a lot of doubts in her heart. Everything was not good for her. Besides, she thought her sister might not be, and she might die at any time. Could she be happy? No matter how rough she was, she didn''t reach that level, did she?


    Don''t talk about her. She won''t be happy with anyone, will she?


    Yao Bai was also asked for a moment. Then he said, "shouldn''t you be happy when you come back to your real home?"


    "To me, it''s just a completely strange place." Having said that, why does she feel familiar?


    It''s so weird!


    "It doesn''t matter. If you forget, Murphy and I will help you find it back a little bit." Even if you never remember the past, what does it matter? As long as the people are still there.


    Moon like frost silent, this does not belong to her memory, how to find back?


    As Yao Bai went in, it was the same palace, but it was very different from that of Li Wang Fu in Yemo Chen. Li Wang Fu was cool, but when Yao Bai went in, he felt warm at first sight.


    There are a lot of flowers and plants planted in the mansion, but it is not the feeling of a whole sea of flowers. Pavilions, rockeries and lotus pools are all there, but all the moss is full of champagne roses, and the air is full of the fragrance of champagne roses.


    In a trance, it seems that there is a little girl running in the hot sun. She is young, arrogant and willful. With a smile on her face, she said dominantly, "in the future, I will turn the whole palace into a rose garden. I will plant a lot of champagne roses."


    Behind him there is a young man following, smiling, doting infinite, as if the little girl is all he has: "later, I plant for you."

 Chapter 305

    "I once promised you that I would plant champagne roses in every corner of the palace. Although it''s a pity that you can''t see the scenery before, I''m glad that I''ve found you back. In the future, you can look at these champagne roses every day and smell their fragrance. They will blossom all year round, and you don''t have to worry that the flowers will wither."


    Hearing the sound, he lifted his eyes and ran into Yao Bai''s eyes.


    Dark as ink eyes, bright as stars, dazzling.


    And in his dazzling eyes, she is the only one, attentive and gentle, as if she is the only one in his world.


    My heart trembled.


    All of a sudden like thunder.


    So Yao Bai, she is not adapted.


    Take back the line of sight, she suddenly some dare not go to see Yao Bai, vaguely drift across that picture, make her more flustered.


    What''s going on? How could she see such a picture?


    She couldn''t catch the flash of things, she couldn''t see the little girl and the young man clearly, but she had a feeling of being on the scene. Even, she has a feeling that she is a little girl and Yao Bai is the teenager. Otherwise, how to explain what Yao Bai said?


    But how could it be? Yao Bai and Mo Fei clearly want Ziyan, but she is not.


    It''s a mystery, and it''s getting harder to solve.


    "Let''s go! There are a lot of them. They are all planted according to your requirements. Let''s see if there are any undesirable places. We can change them. " Yao Bai''s voice was more gentle than ever, and with a kind of care, as if he was afraid of something.


    Hearing the sound, the moon looked at Yao Bai like frost, and a wave of uneasiness suddenly rose in her heart.


    Such a white Yao, it is disturbing.


    She really wanted to ask: "Yao Bai, do we really know each other?"


    However, she couldn''t say anything.


    As Yao Bai went in, she was more and more shocked. Everything in the inner courtyard was the pattern she liked. When Yao Bai opened a door and told her that it was her room, she was too surprised to say a word.


    The layout of the room is also in accordance with her preferences, almost without deviation.


    How hard is it to do this?


    Is it a coincidence or They''ve always been wrong?


    Some dare not think about it.


    "Xiaoyan, if you have anything to ask, you can ask me. I will say everything." Yao Bai said again.


    He did not know the tangle of the moon like frost, and naturally could not fundamentally solve her doubts and heart disease.


    "How do you know I like this layout?" she asked


    "I know everything you like." As long as you like it, you will naturally work hard. If you use your heart, there is nothing wrong with it.


    With such a straightforward confession, the moon was as surprised as frost. Today''s Yao Bai is really different. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Zheng for a moment, she said: "I''m tired, want to rest!"


    "Good! You should be tired after such a long journey. You have a good rest. " Yao Bai said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare something for you. When you wake up, you can eat it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    However, after two steps, he came back: "Xiao Yan, if you wake up, you can ask your servants to do anything you need."


    "Good!"


    Yao Bai finally left. The moon closed the door like frost and lay on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    After several turns, she finally couldn''t hold back, turned over, opened the door and went out.


    To the eye, a piece of champagne rose, nose full of the fragrance of champagne rose, it is her, also can''t stop heart.


    Yes, although she has a private garden with plum blossoms in it, what she likes most is actually champagne and roses. The color gives people a comfortable feeling.


    She walked slowly into the garden, a narrow cobblestone paved path winding in the garden, step by step, in the room, looking at the flowers, not only did not improve, but more and more heavy.


    She doesn''t know if Ziyan likes champagne and roses, so she can''t be sure what.


    The more she stayed, the more she felt like a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    She thought, no matter who it is, will want to have relatives? She should not deprive Ziyan of her right to know the truth.


    Walking, walking, she unconsciously went out. She subconsciously raised her eyes, hoping to remember the name of the garden, so that she could come back for a while, so that she didn''t know where to go.


    But when she lifted her eyes to see the frost garden above the garden, she felt strange again, as if the garden was arranged for her.


    No!


    She immediately denied it.


    Take a deep breath, no longer think, but continue to move forward.


    Whether it''s Mofei or Yao Bai, they all seem to be able to defeat you from their heart and make your psychological defense disappear, so as to achieve their goal. She must leave as soon as possible, otherwise, no one can guarantee what will happen.Her main task now is to find a way out of the house.


    As she walked, she kept track of the road.


    Walking, walking, suddenly hit something.


    Subconsciously, she apologized, but before her words were uttered, she was scolded: "are you blind? Can''t you see Miss Ben here? Do you dare to bump over and live impatiently? Where the hell are you from? Didn''t you hear miss Ben talking to you? "


    At the same time, he raised his hand and hit the moon like frost.


    The Mou Guang Dun sinks, the month like frost raises a hand to hold the wrist of the opposite party, sink a voice to ask: "you finished?"


    The sight is opposite, the other side obviously Leng for a while, seem to be surprised at her appearance, or be frightened at her imposing manner, Leng for a moment, just open mouth: "you let go of me."


    "Why?" Reason told her to calm down, do not cause trouble, but the body''s reaction before the brain, she is also very helpless.


    "Do you know who I am?" The opposite woman scolded: "if you dare to hurt half a hair of my young lady, you will die. My young lady must tell the Lord to drive you out of the palace."


    Smelling Yan, yuerusheng looks down at her clothes subconsciously. This is the ordinary clothes she wore when she came to the palace. It is similar to the clothes in the palace. No wonder the other party will admit her mistake.


    There was a chance to explain, but she didn''t. seeing the other party''s arrogance, she said nothing, just don''t say it.


    "Afraid?" The other side is arrogant again.


    The corner of the mouth a smoke, such as frost, can''t help but ask: she now looks very afraid of it?


    The Mou light turned to turn, she said: "really good fear! You must not say it


    "Well! Please, Miss Ben The more you say it, the more you get.


    The moon is like frost, the brow is pressed, sink a voice way: "beg you? I''m afraid you don''t have such a life to accept in this life. "

 Chapter 306

    "As a maid, you dare to speak up in front of me. I have to teach you a lesson." The other side was obviously angry: "Oh, miss, I must let the Lord punish you well."


    Yueru frost pinches each other''s wrists, and then carefully looks at the past. This woman is very good-looking, and her facial features are not delicate. After being mixed together, it gives people a good-looking feeling.


    If you look at her clothes, they are all top-grade. I don''t think her status will be poor. That''s why she dares to be so arrogant.


    She wanted to ask someone about her identity, but when she came out, there was no one. Now, there is no one around, so she can only deal with it by herself.


    "Let go!" Xu is painful to acme, the other side a fury, unexpectedly raised a leg to kick to her to come over.


    How could this man know kung fu?


    Subconsciously aware of this, yuerushuang subconsciously released her hand. However, as she turned over, the silver needle hidden in her sleeve slipped down and pinched in her hand, and then stabbed the woman''s legs accurately.


    The other side eats ache, raised leg suddenly fell down, heavy knock on the ground.


    With a crisp sound, the moon is like frost. She knows that her partner''s leg must be seriously injured. She has to lie in bed for at least one month, and this month''s time is enough for her to leave.


    She didn''t want to lay such a heavy hand, but she didn''t mean to let her go at all. She couldn''t gamble on her own safety.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very flattering of you to give such a big gift as soon as you let go." The moon, like frost, approaches the woman with a smile. While she is unprepared, she pulls out the silver needle on her leg, slides it in her sleeve and hides it.


    The woman raised her eyes, gnashed her teeth and glared at her: "you damned woman, what did you do to miss Ben? I''ll tell you that when the Lord comes back, I''ll let him teach you a lesson and make life worse than death. "


    Sure enough, she was a cruel woman. Yuerushuang thought, but she didn''t challenge her. She asked, "is Yaobai not in the palace?" That''s the most useful thing she''s ever heard.


    If Yao Bai is not here now, can she take the opportunity to escape?


    Thought, she did not stay, turned away.


    "Come back to me." The woman was angry.


    After two steps, she went back. She pulled the woman''s leg and looked at it. It was more serious than she had imagined. It had to be fixed.


    She looked around and saw that there was nothing available. She was not familiar with the things in the palace. It was estimated that when she went to find something to fix it, she would have to miss the best treatment period.


    So she went to the rose garden, folded two relatively thick branches and dealt with them quickly.


    "What are you doing? Do you know it''s the king''s life? You''re dead. " The woman exclaimed, even if she wanted to fix her with a rose branch, she refused.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, her eyebrows sank and she cried angrily, "if you don''t want to waste this leg, shut up!"


    "What do you want to do?" The woman said.


    Yuerushuang did not answer, but quickly fixed it, and then got up and left.


    "If you don''t want to waste this leg, just wait for someone to save you."


    She would not go to anyone to save the woman. She believed that even if her servants could not find her soon, the servants in the palace would find her soon.


    Her main task now is to find a way out. If she can, she will leave.


    She ponders, all these days, night Mo Chen is estimated to be finished, the frontier should also have a plan, even if she leaves, irritate Yao Bai, he can also deal with.


    It''s her. The longer she stays, the less optimistic she is.


    She had to go back to see Ziyan. If she could, she would let Ziyan come back. In this way, the war between the two countries would be avoided.


    The palace is very big. She is not familiar with it for the first time. She can only walk by feeling.


    What shocked her was that she could walk to the back door exactly, and remove a stone in the rose garden to find the secret way to the outside of the house.


    Of course, she didn''t have time to think more, she had to go on.


    She vaguely had a feeling that this secret passage led to the outside of the house. No, it was a forest outside the city.


    There was a candle burning under the secret passage, so she walked smoothly and quickly.


    At a certain time, she vaguely knew that there was a mechanism. Therefore, she walked slowly and would subconsciously avoid it. Along the way, she was very safe.


    Not long after she entered the secret Road, Yao Bai came back. He was the first to see the woman sitting on the ground. When he saw the rose branches fixed on her feet and the rose leaves scattered around her feet, his face sank.


    "How dare you touch the roses in my garden. If you want to die, I can help you."


    "Lord, calm down. This rose branch is not broken by me. It''s another woman, the wild girl, who didn''t pay any attention to me. She not only hurt me, but also broke the rose branch, tied my leg and ran away."


    "Wild girl?" The one who dares to come here in his palace is afraid that there is no one else except the girl like frost.But, isn''t that girl asleep?


    Is


    At the thought of some possibility, his face suddenly became more ugly, and wind and rain were about to come.


    Without any stop, he ran away: "you''d better pray that she is still in the palace, otherwise, I want you to pay a painful price."


    The wind ran back to the house, and when he saw no one, his face became more ugly.


    "Somebody


    His voice fell, and immediately someone ran up: "Lord..."


    "Have you ever seen the girl I brought back today? Do you know where she went? " Yao Bai went straight to the theme.


    They all shook their heads. Yao Bai was angry: "go to find it immediately, send orders to go down and close the city gate."


    Damn it, he just left for a while, and she ran away.


    Could it be that he said he couldn''t move forward in a hurry? In his opinion, if he didn''t move forward in a hurry, he had to move forward in a hurry. The first thing he had to do was to get her back.


    When she becomes his person, will she still run?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    He started to look for it. At this time, a maid said in a low voice: "Lord, I saw a girl in plain clothes go to the backyard not long ago. I wanted to stop her, but I didn''t see anyone after I went to the backyard."


    Before his voice fell, Yao Bai''s figure disappeared.


    Secret way!


    Xiaoyan, you don''t remember anything any more. There are still many things in your subconscious mind, right? At least, you are familiar with the palace and know the secret.


    "Go to the palace and inform your highness immediately. Wait under the banyan tree 300 meters away from the city." After giving orders, Yaobai went into the secret room.


    When he saw the footprints one by one, he felt excited.


    However, when he was excited, he could not help being nervous. There were so many mechanisms in this secret road that he was really afraid of


    Just thinking about it, I heard a cry from the deep.

 Chapter 307

    "Xiaoyan..." As soon as Yao Bai''s heart tightened, he raised his foot and ran to the sound source.


    His speed is extremely fast, and he is familiar with the secret road. His body is shaking, but he can see the existence of the moon like frost in a moment.


    The area where she is located is the place with the most dense organs in the whole secret Road, and it is also the most dangerous place. If she is careless, she will die.


    Here, he designed and laid it by himself. In this section, there are three serial arrays and twelve serial mechanisms. He is not sure what she stepped on or what she met caused the mechanism. In his eyes, she is the only one with blood all over her body, constantly dodging, but inevitably being slandered.


    In fact, this was beyond the expectation of yuerushuang. She had some vague things in her mind. In the previous period, she did go very smoothly. However, when she came here, she made a mistake and accidentally entered the battle. From then on, she fell into a dangerous situation.


    She didn''t expect that Yao Bai would arrange the array in the secret way, or a serial array. She didn''t know about the array. She could be said to be an idiot. She had no way to put herself in the array.


    If it''s just an array, it''s nothing. At most, she''ll stand in the same place and wait for Yao Bai to come. She can''t leave. At least people will be OK. But she didn''t expect that the serial array was mixed with serial mechanisms, and she was forced to dodge.


    However, the array trapped her. She dodged to escape and touched the mechanism. Waves of attacks fell like rain. She could not avoid them at all. Sometimes, she had no choice but to face up and avoid another stronger attack.


    Soon, her body will be covered with scars, blood, soon, the bright red blood will be dyed red clothes, the air filled with a strong smell of blood.


    She didn''t know kung fu. At first, she relied on her own physical fitness. Later, she was very tired. Her long running, a lot of exercise and excessive blood loss made her dizzy and wanted to stop.


    But often that time, Zichen baby''s face will come to mind, he cried and asked her: "mother, are you willing to leave the baby?"


    No matter how hard she is, no matter how tired she is. Even if the crisis continues, she will suffer more and more injuries. As long as she has a breath and can move a step, she will not stop and give up.


    With more and more injuries on her body, more and more blood flow, her brain began to sink, and her eyes began to appear double images, even more images. Her feet began to float, as if it was not her own, and the whole person was out of control.


    Finally, she couldn''t hold on and fell down. She watched the merciless arrow rain shooting at her.


    Near, she closed her eyes in despair, heart: finished!


    Guilt poured up everywhere, but it was no match for the pain in my heart.


    Baby, I''m sorry! My mother is going to break her promise. I''m afraid she can''t come back.


    Yemo Chen, baby is your son, you must take good care of him, don''t dislike him.


    Si Yan, you and Feng Yuyan should have a good life.


    Qingzhu, stick to your heart, one day, the evening wind will see your good.


    She thought there was no doubt that she would die, but the expected pain did not come. She opened her eyes in surprise and saw Yao standing in front of her with a white face.


    She opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, she saw Yao Bai bending over. Then she felt light and was picked up.


    With her face against Yao Bai''s chest, a familiar and strange breath came to her. She could not support herself any more. As soon as her eyes closed, she fainted magnificently.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    Yao Bai nervously called out his voice, and his body turned and ran out before his brain reacted.


    The situation was so critical, her body was full of blood, holding her, all he could see was her blood and her pale face because of excessive blood loss.


    His nose was full of blood, his hands were greasy, and Yao Bai''s face became more and more white.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t know anything yet, but don''t do anything. Do you hear me?" While running, Yao Bai said.


    At this time, he had no idea to pursue more. His only wish was that she would be safe. God knows, when he saw her fall, his whole heart almost stopped beating.


    Holding the man, he rushed out of the secret road at an unusual speed and rushed straight back to the house. At the same time, he did not forget to tell his servants: "call the doctor immediately, inform his royal highness, and bring the royal doctor to King Yao''s house immediately."


    "Yes..."


    There''s a bodyguard. Let''s go. Let''s go.


    Yao Bai ran all the way with the moon like frost in his arms. Seeing his maidservant, he said, "bring the basin of warm boiled water immediately."


    Back to the room, put the person on the bed, carefully, for fear of hurting her.


    Her clothes were tattered and there were many wounds. The situation was very critical. Before the doctor arrived, he didn''t care about the incompatibility between men and women. He tore open her clothes and began to wipe the blood around the wound.


    Before long, the doctor came, and Yaobai got up to give way.


    The doctor is an old man with a goatee. It is said that he is the best folk doctor in Yancheng. He has treated numerous diseases and injuries, so he should be able to save people in bed.When he saw that the doctor treated the wound for Yueru cream, and his delicate and white skin was exposed, he really wanted to kill people. However, his reason pressed him. This was saving people. If this point could not be put away, how could he save people?


    "Save her at all costs, do you hear me?" Yao Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. As long as the grass people can be saved, they will do their best." The boss didn''t answer, but he said it.


    Yao Bai no longer spoke, afraid of affecting the old doctor''s rescue, but also afraid of a little deviation.


    He has been waiting for so many years, searching for so many years, and he has tried his best to bring people back. He has not even told her anything. How can she go like this?


    All of a sudden, he regretted. Why did he lay so many arrays and set so many mechanisms in the secret way?


    If he doesn''t have so many arrays and organs, the worst thing is that she will escape without so serious injury. The best he can do is to go to Yancheng and catch people back.


    But now


    He was afraid to hear what the doctor said, for fear that the doctor would tell him any bad news.


    After a while, the doctor has not yet dealt with the injury on yuerushun''s body, so he rushed in with the doctor.


    "What happened? You''ll have to wait outside the city for a while, and then you''ll have to bring the doctor here? " Could it be that before he arrived, the voice came first, and when he really ran in and saw that he was lying on the bed motionless and covered with blood like frost, he suddenly became excited: "what''s the matter? I''ll be fine when I get back. "


    Yao Bai covered his face and said in pain: "she broke into the secret way alone. She was trapped in the three series array. She was calculated by twelve serial mechanisms. I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 308

    "Dr. Lin, save people. The prince wants her to live." Could it be that he gave orders in a deep voice and explained the result he wanted.


    He didn''t tell her anything, but she was in a state of life and death. Not only Yao Bai regretted it, but he also regretted it. If he came back, he would take her directly to the palace to see her father and empress. She wouldn''t have an accident if she didn''t want any arrangement.


    "How could she go to the secret way? You told her? I''m really confused Is he very angry? He is afraid that the moon will never wake up again, otherwise, he will spend his whole life in guilt.


    "She went by herself." Yao Bai said sadly, "I didn''t expect that she would enter the secret way. Here, I have never told her. Not only she, but also the whole palace. No one knows except me."


    "Then how did she know? And ran in? " Could it be that he was extremely angry and didn''t speak in a good tone.


    "I heard that she went directly to the backyard. I was wondering if she was impressed. As you know, I built this palace according to her preference. In those years, after it was built, I took her through a circle. However, shortly after that, she disappeared. " The more he said, the more Yao Bai felt that it was possible, and people could not stop guessing: "if it is true, then it will be good for us. At least, we can wake up her memory and let her really come back to us in a short time."


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Looking at the man on the bed, he was very uneasy: "your three arrays, twelve serial mechanisms, once you go in, you will die, she has lost so much blood..."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    Before the end of the speech, he was interrupted. Suddenly, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Suddenly, he was afraid to listen to the next words.


    "How is she?" Yao Bai was the first to ask, even though his heart was the same uneasiness, no less than Murphy''s uneasiness.


    At this time, even if you are afraid to hear bad news, how can you know her situation if you don''t listen?


    Could it be that he refused to listen, but after hearing Yao Bai''s question, he still looked up at the doctor and nervously waited for the doctor to answer.


    Taiyi said: "Your Highness, Wang Ye, this girl''s condition is very bad. The brush on her body is a small matter. The most important thing is that the sword on her chest goes straight into her heart and affects several blood vessels. If she is forced to pull it out, she has lost so much blood that she can''t afford another massive hemorrhage. Only the loss of blood, she will surely die. But if you don''t pull it out, the sword will be infected in her body. In this way, you can only wait to die. "


    Pull out is dead, do not pull out, or die, then, this sword, is pull out? Or not?


    Are you and Yao white eyebrows frowning, and their faces are hard to see? Do you ask, "is there no way? Dr. Lin, you have the highest medical skills in the whole Tai hospital. The crown prince and Yao Bai have been seriously injured several times. Others say that there is no way to save us. You saved us by yourself. I believe you, there must be a way this time, right? "


    "Your Highness, the girl''s injury is too serious. I''m not sure." Dr. Lin is in a dilemma.


    As a doctor, he knows that he should save people, but how to save them?


    "Dr. Lin, you just said that she is in a critical situation. She will die whether she pulls it out or not. But if she pulls it out, she still has a chance of life. If she doesn''t pull it out, she will die. Even if there''s only a chance of life, it can''t be saved! " If he gives up like that, he will regret all his life.


    Many things in the world are unpredictable. If you work hard, you may not get the result you want. But even then, you at least have a clear conscience. But if you refuse to work hard, what good result can you expect?


    The moon is like frost. The only thing we can do now is to do our best and listen to the destiny.


    "Your Highness, since you have said so, I can only fight. Old doctor, I don''t know if you can help me?" Dr. Lin looked at the old man and asked.


    When he came, the old man had already dealt with many wounds like frost. Judging from his technique, he was regarded as a person with good medical skills. Now, if you want to find another person, it is obviously not enough. It is better to use the person in front of you.


    Dr. Lin also has a pair of wise eyes. Although he is helpless, he believes in his own eyes.


    The old doctor was flattered. The imperial doctors in the palace never looked up to the civilian doctors like him. They thought that they had not only no medical skills, but also no medical ethics. He never thought of Dr. Lin''s invitation.


    "Old doctor, would you like to?" Dr. Lin asked again.


    "Yes!" As long as we can save people, why should we stick to the details?


    "Your Highness Prince, your Highness Prince, I can only do my best, but I can''t guarantee that I will save her." Dr. Lin stressed again.


    "Prince Ben knows. Save people quickly." Can''t bear it.


    No matter what the result is, he will accept it, and he can only accept it.


    Yao Bai said, "Dr. Lin, please try your best to save her."


    Knowing that the opportunity is slim, I can''t stop looking forward to it.


    The secret way, the one who went in, didn''t come out alive. It''s a miracle that she can survive under the attack of the three companies and twelve serial mechanisms."Your Royal Highness, Prince, the next is bloody. Can you go out and wait? Leave two maidservants to deliver things. " This is Dr. Lin''s request.


    When he saves people, he needs to be quiet. His royal highness and the prince are very nervous about the girls in bed. He really can''t guarantee that they can stand aside without saying a word when they are different. Since they can''t be guaranteed, it''s better for them to go out.


    "No way!" Could they and Yaobai have refused.


    "His Highness the prince, his Highness the prince..." It''s not over, but it''s enough for them to understand.


    Two people look at each other, although very unwilling, but still turned away.


    At this time, they must choose to trust Dr. Lin.


    When they left, the door closed again, and Dr. Lin began to do it. He prepared everything and put a pill into yuerusheng''s mouth. Then, he told the old doctor and the two maidservants what he wanted to do and how to cooperate. They didn''t walk to the bed until they fully understood.


    The moon is like frost, her eyes are closed and sleepy, but she is not totally unconscious. There is a belief that supports her all the time. She keeps telling herself that she must wake up instead of sleeping.


    She couldn''t open her eyes, but she could hear something outside.


    She knew very well that if she was seriously injured, she would close her eyes forever if she was wrong.


    She has to race against death and fight for time with Yama. She doesn''t believe anyone. She has to rely on herself.


    But how can she rely on herself in such a situation?

 Chapter 309

    She is not a God, just a mortal, she is better than others in addition to the treatment of poison and plastic surgery, it is only a lifetime memory.


    What can we do to turn things around?


    Die and die? Now, she doesn''t even have the strength to move and can''t do anything. What should she do?


    She was thinking. Dr. Lin had already started.


    The old doctor is responsible for stabilizing her body. Dr. Lin pulls the arrow. They find the best position to stop bleeding at the first time after pulling the arrow.


    This position, such as frost is painful, Dr. Lin holding the arrow, she hurt subconsciously opened her mouth.


    Weak action, but suddenly gave her inspiration.


    Yes!


    Now, she has a chance, a chance to die, a chance to leave the state of Yao, and her only chance.


    As long as she catches that moment!


    She knew that if she left, it would bring great pain to Mo Fei and Yao Bai, and she would even feel very guilty. However, she also knew that if she did not leave this time, it would not be so easy for her to leave when she really got better.


    So she has to make a choice.


    Dr. Lin also felt the pain of the moon like frost. He said, "girl, don''t worry. I will try my best to save you. It will be very painful when I draw my sword. Please bear it."


    Yuerushuang didn''t give a response, but he thought: you''d better be crisp. With the breath of pain, I can carry out my plan.


    Yu Qi didn''t answer, and Dr. Lin didn''t care. After all, he didn''t plan to answer. It''s a miracle that he didn''t die. What can he say?


    Looking at the old doctor, Dr. Lin started. He held the arrow in both hands and pulled it out.


    The warm blood spurted out immediately. As soon as Dr. Lin threw the arrow, he immediately grabbed the cloth to stop the blood. There was no time to wipe the blood on his face, so he began to deal with the wound.


    His speed is very fast. The old doctor cooperates with him tacitly, and his maidservant skillfully delivers what she needs.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way. Their eyes were focused on the wound, but they didn''t notice it. At the moment when the arrow was pulled out, the moon opened her mouth in pain like frost, and with such a force, they bit the things rolling out of her mouth.


    They were in a hurry to deal with the wound, but she closed her eyes and didn''t move, that is, her breathing became shallow.


    I hope she didn''t make a mistake this time.


    Before she fell into a coma, she heard the screams of the two doctors, the sound of pushing the door heavily, and the sound of hasty footsteps.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s not good. Her breathing is weakening." The old doctor was surprised.


    "Come on! Try again Dr. Lin was shocked and tried his best to rescue him.


    "No! Her breath is almost gone. "


    "Don''t give up, go on..."


    The two doctors never gave up and worked hard.


    Outside the door, Murphy and Yaobai became more and more anxious when they heard the sound.


    "Prince, do you think Xiaoyan will..." So far, I dare not go on.


    "No!" Could it be that he denied Yao Bai''s words and said, "you and I all know what she has experienced. She has been on the brink of death several times, and she will survive this time."


    That said, he was not sure. He saw her injury with his own eyes.


    Like him, Yao Bai had no bottom in his heart.


    I know that even if I can''t get back, I can''t blame Dr. Lin, but they can''t get over the hurdle in their heart.


    "I''m upset." Yao Bai said.


    "She''s going to be fine, she''s going to be." Could it be that he repeated the same words again and again, as if to comfort Yao Bai and himself. But he was just as upset.


    That kind of uneasiness swept all his nerves and made him have no courage to open the door.


    Finally, when Dr. Lin''s voice came from the room again, asking the old doctor not to give up and continue the rescue, they finally could not hold back and pushed the door open.


    At the moment when the door opened, a strong smell of blood came to my face. Could it be that Yao Bai and he almost cried out.


    Inside, Dr. Lin and the old doctor are constantly trying to save people. The two maidservants are also busy, as if they didn''t find them.


    The two did not dare to disturb the busy people, only carefully close.


    As they approached, they saw that Dr. Lin, the old doctor and yuerushun''s face were covered with blood, and their clothes were stained with a lot of blood, but they didn''t feel it.


    I don''t know how long it took for Dr. Lin to stop in frustration. His face was covered with sweat, dripping on his body and wet his clothes.


    "Dr. Lin, we failed in the end." The old doctor looked very sad. He was sweating, white and tired.


    "You did your best, we all did our best." Dr. Lin sighed deeply.He thought that he could save people. At least, at the moment when he pulled out the arrow, he still thought that he tried to save people, but people''s breath gradually faded. He tried to save people, kept saving, but still failed to make them live.


    Until now, he did not know what was wrong, but he also knew that it was meaningless to tell his Royal Highness the prince and his royal highness, but it made them more sad.


    He turned, intending to tell the people outside.


    But before he stepped out, he was stunned when he saw the two people in front of him. Then he knelt down: "Your Highness Prince, your Highness Prince, I can''t save this girl."


    My heart had been ready, but they had been looking forward to a miracle. When they heard the news that Taiyi announced that she would never wake up again, their whole heart was still shaking violently.


    Pain, rapid spread, as if there are thousands of knives in the lingchi.


    As soon as they got the person back, she left without even doing anything


    "Xiaoyan, you know, brother Huang really regrets that he didn''t bring you directly into the palace after he brought you back. If brother Huang brought you directly into the palace, you wouldn''t be like this, would you?" Don''t you come forward with a look of regret.


    Recalling the few memories with her, his tears filled his eyes unconsciously.


    Xiaoyan, you must be very lonely on your way to huangquan, right? Do you blame brother Huang? You can rest assured that even if you are gone, your son and brother will take good care of you.


    "Blame me! Knowing that she has just brought her back, she is not familiar with anything here. She has to leave her alone in the house. If I had not left her alone in the house, she would not have entered the secret road. If I had not entered the secret Road, such a thing would not have happened. " Yao Bai covered his face with his hands and tears came from his fingers.

 Chapter 310

    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t get to the place where they are sad. Now, maybe they and Yao Bai are also sad to the extreme, only when they get out of control.


    Seeing this scene, the two doctors and maidservants were at a loss.


    How did they ever meet such a prince and prince? I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "I just told my father and mother that Xiaoyan has come back. We are discussing to pick her up on a good day, announce her identity and your marriage, but it''s over before it starts. How can I explain to my father and mother? They have just been in the joy of their daughter''s recovery. How can they accept that they are separated from each other before they see their daughter With a sad look on his face, can he recall the sadness of looking for his sister in recent years, and the helplessness of not meeting each other after finding her, and then all kinds of carefulness after bringing her back in a special way, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    My eyes were so sour and astringent that I couldn''t hold it back. I burst into tears, just like the flood of breaking the dike.


    The atmosphere was too heavy. Whether it was Dr. Lin, the old doctor, or the two maidservants who participated in the rescue and witnessed the life and death of the man in bed, they could not hold back and burst into tears.


    For a moment, the room only tried to endure, but failed to suppress the cry.


    The air is also filled with a strong smell of blood, lying on the bed like frost, really fell into a deep sleep, can not hear all the sounds of the outside world.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Dr. Lin was the first to come back to God. He said: "Your Highness Prince, your Highness Prince, I know that it''s useless to say anything now. However, I still want to say that the dead are gone, and you still have the hope of the whole people of the state of Yao. I sincerely ask your highness to be patient and prepare for the girl''s future."


    "She''s a princess, you know? Call the princess Yao Bai was angry.


    His little smoke is a princess, should have been the stars grow up, but, she had an accident, left the state of Yao so many years, forget everything. He didn''t even have time to tell her that the person he always wanted was not yemochen who valued yemochen as a treasure, but her moon as frost.


    However, there is no more chance!


    There will be no more opportunities.


    In his angry voice, the old doctor, two maidservants and Murphy were awakened.


    The tears stopped. Could it be that he was unusually calm? He swept to the two maidservants and said, "you send Dr. Lin and the doctor out."


    "Yes If they were pardoned, they quickly backed out.


    All that was left in the room was Murphy, Yaobai and the motionless moon.


    "Yao Bai, the prince is also very sad about this ending. However, since things have happened, no matter how sad we are, it will not help. What we have to do now is to deal with it well." Could it be the way.


    Listen to calm words, but full of strong forbearance.


    No one can deny his pain, which can not be falsified.


    "Do you blame me? Hate me? " Yaobai looked at the man on the bed, but he said to Murphy: "she is your only sister. She disappeared many years ago because of me, but she finally came back, but she died because of me He died... "


    After the words, all choked in the throat.


    "What can you do? How can I hate you? Many years ago, although you are responsible for her disappearance, you can''t blame you completely. If you want to blame, you can only blame herself for trusting others. Now, with such an outcome, I believe that your pain is deeper than mine, and you are already suffering extremely. How can I have the heart to blame you again? Besides, it''s just an accident, not what you want. "


    He believed that Yao Bai was more painful than him.


    "You are right. In this life, I can''t forgive myself any more." He raised his eyes and looked at Murphy, and cried out again: "you say, why should I dig a secret road? Why should I lay so many arrays and mechanisms in it? There are arrays and mechanisms in the front part of the road, and she walked safely. If there were no three in a row array and twelve serial mechanisms, she would be able to walk out of the last part of the road. Why should I set up an array and organs? "


    "No wonder you!" Could it be that he comforted Yaobai again, but he knew that it was really hard for Yaobai to come out this time.


    He also suffered, but he was more worried about Yao Bai.


    At that time, when Xiaoyan disappeared, he almost died. At that time, they didn''t see Xiaoyan''s body. They had an idea and a goal in their heart. Only when there was news of Xiaoyan did he begin to cheer up.


    In order to recapture his love, he has worked harder than others to study. He only hopes that one day when he takes someone back, he will have a chance to make up for it.


    However, after they got back, their relationship was so short. This time, they died in King Yao''s house because of the secret way. We can imagine how painful he was.


    "I know you can''t bear to blame me, but how can I forgive myself?" Yao Bai covered his face and squatted on the ground in pain.


    Even if people all over the world tell him, it''s not his fault, but how can he really not care?


    He is not to blame for this, but who else?"Yao Bai..." I want to say something more, but I can''t say it again.


    He knew that Yao Bai had already got into a dead end. No matter how much he said, it would be hard for him to come out again.


    It''s better to do something than to comfort me.


    He said: "after a while, I will go back to tell my father and Empress and ask them to correct Xiaoyan''s name, let Xiaoyan recognize his ancestors and bury him in the imperial mausoleum."


    "No!" Yao Bai raised his eyes and looked at Murphy. He almost begged and said, "if you want to correct her name and let her recognize her ancestors, I don''t have any opinions. However, don''t bury her in the imperial mausoleum. She is my princess. I don''t want to leave her alone in the imperial mausoleum."


    With a jump in his heart, a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He said, "you don''t want to..."


    "She must be afraid of one person. I left him in the house and accompanied her every day." Yao Bai had nothing to hide.


    "She''s not your princess yet." It''s unreasonable to tell the truth and stay in the palace.


    "If I marry her, she will be princess Yao as long as I marry her." Yes, only in this way can he have her completely and keep her in good faith.


    "Are you crazy? She''s dead! " Can''t it be that he drinks too much and frowns too tightly.


    Yao Bai''s situation is more serious than he imagined. What should he do?


    "She''s not dead! No! " This sharp drink, roared out his grief and unable to accept the reality.


    "What about your reason? How about being sober? " Murphy took a deep breath and said, "she''s dead. She''ll never come back."

 Chapter 311

    "She didn''t die. She always had a big life. How could she die so easily?" Yao Bai could not accept that reality.


    "She''s dead! How many times do you want me to say it? What do you want to do now? Hold her body for the rest of your life? Do you think that way, she can come back? Can she come back? "


    "I know you blame yourself, you feel guilty, you suffer, you feel bad, you even want to die for her, but what else can you do when something happens? There are not so many miracles in the world. God has visited her too many times. I don''t want to visit her again this time. She can''t come back any more. However, we still have something to do. "


    "No! She will certainly wake up again. " This is self deception.


    He''ll never come out again.


    Looking at the people lying on the bed and sitting on the ground, he almost collapsed, but he still had to hold on.


    He is the crown prince. When his relatives leave, he can suffer, cry and take revenge. However, he can''t fall down. He is the hope of the whole Yao people, and he can''t fall down.


    Similarly, Yao Bai is also the pride of the people of Yao state. If he is gone, Yao state will be unable to resist the attack of night state.


    However, no matter what he said, Yao Bai couldn''t listen any more. He just sat in front of the bed and kept looking at the people on the bed.


    At night, Murphy left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t talk about the moon like frost. It''s his own sister. He missed so many years and finally found her back. He even planned the follow-up, but his sister can''t wait.


    Things have happened, and then uncomfortable, he can really spend the rest of his life with her body? If he is just an ordinary person, then he can be willful, accompany her to die, but he is not, he can''t abandon the whole Yao people.


    At least, the news of her death and Yao Bai''s decadence should not be known to the other three countries, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He knew how to deal with state affairs, but he didn''t know how to devise strategies and win a thousand miles. He knew how to pacify the soldiers and how to fight fiercely, but he couldn''t lead them to the enemy.


    He was thinking about how to tell his parents that his younger sister, who had not yet come back, was dead. He was also thinking about how to cheer Yao Bai up and how to pick up the child smoothly.


    Unconsciously, he had returned to the palace and stood outside the imperial study.


    "Your Highness, are you looking for the emperor?" This is the nth time the eunuch general asked.


    After a while, he responded and asked, "where is your father?"


    "Yes, I''ll inform you." With that, the eunuch manager had turned to go in.


    Soon, the eunuch manager returned, and he saluted respectfully: "Your Highness, the emperor let you in."


    Nodded, could it be that without any hesitation, he walked in.


    After entering the imperial study, there was no one in the room except the emperor, so he had no scruples. He saluted and went straight to the theme: "father, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? But say yes Mo Yun raised his eyes and said with a smile. However, when he saw Mo Fei''s embarrassed appearance, he was shocked: "what happened?"


    "Father, I have bad news for you." Did you first make a small reminder, and then said: "Xiaoyan, she..."


    "I have already discussed with your mother and empress. The day after tomorrow will be a good day. Let''s put her in the Palace first, and then early next month will be a good day for us to recognize our ancestors."


    "Father, she is dead."


    Mo Yun interrupted Mo Fei''s words before he finished. His words were obviously light and joyful. His heart suddenly hurt and he didn''t want to listen any more. He told the truth and broke all his illusions.


    Quiet!


    The needle can smell!


    After a while, Mo Yuncai asked, "Feier, what did you just say? I can''t hear you clearly. "


    He must have heard wrong!


    "Father, you heard me right. Xiaoyan died. Not long ago, Dr. Lin announced it." Could it be that we''re done in one word.


    He knew that his father was the king of a country. He was used to seeing life and death, and it was not the first time he heard the news of his own son''s death. He would not be unable to accept it.


    In fact, Mo Yun''s face changed greatly and his eyes were full of pain. However, he had no mood of ups and downs. His high position had been used to hiding his expression.


    "How could you die? She''s sick? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? " The father and son were silent for a moment, but Mo Yun was the first to speak.


    "She went into the secret way by mistake in Yaobai''s house and died in the array and mechanism of the secret way. When Yaobai went in and rescued people, she was almost dead." Could it be true: "Dr. Lin tried his best to save her life."


    "How could she go to the secret way?" Mo Yun frowned.


    "It''s difficult for me to understand this, but I can''t get the answer." How can we know when people are gone? What can we do if we know?


    "Does your mother know?" Mo Yun is still so calm, as if he doesn''t care about his daughter.However, if you know your father, the calmer he is, the more uncomfortable he is.


    "I don''t know." Is it true to answer: "the son minister plans to tell the father queen, then go to tell the mother."


    "No need to go." Mo Yun said: "your mother''s illness can''t be stimulated. Now that Xiaoyan has gone, you can arrange for her affairs. I will call the world. Princess Yan died of serious illness and her engagement with Prince Yao will be cancelled. During this time, I will arrange for your mother to go outside for a period of convalescence."


    "Father, I''m afraid Yaobai won''t agree." After that, he said, "Yao Bai needs something to hold his mind. My son has promised to take good care of her son if he has ever been a smoker. My son thinks that he can go to the night kingdom to meet someone."


    "No! It''s too dangerous Mo Yun refused without thinking about it. He said, "he''s a rare wizard in a hundred years. Even Yemo Chen is not as good as him. You brought Xiaoyan back in such a despicable way. How can the other party give up? If he''s in trouble, it''s no doubt that he''ll send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. No matter how fierce he is, if he''s not in his mind, it''s not impossible for him to stay in the land of the night kingdom forever. "


    "But..."


    "Let him escort your mother to Jingyue nunnery." Mo Yun made a decisive decision. If he was no longer Yao Bai, he would never let him go to the night kingdom.


    "His mother will be suspicious of his state." His mother is also a wonderful person.


    "Then, let him stay in the prince''s mansion and don''t come out."


    After thinking about it, he finally understood it. He said a word and turned to leave.

 Chapter 312

    Many years ago, Princess Yan was killed by a traitor and disappeared. The state of Yao had been claiming that she was ill and sent to recuperate. People all over the world thought that Princess Yan was weak and ill. After a long time, no one would care about her. Now, she really went and announced her death. No one would doubt her.


    But Yao Bai didn''t know how to get out.


    After leaving the imperial study, he went to Fengyi hall, where is the Queen''s bedroom. He asked for the Queen''s health, but he didn''t mention anything about his sister. He believed that his father would say.


    Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean the queen won''t ask.


    "Feier, how''s your sister? Is he still used to it in Prince Yao''s mansion? I really want to see her at once. I don''t know if she has been well for so many years? It must be a pretty girl, isn''t it


    Said, the queen on endless, one after another to ask, so looking forward to.


    And the more she was like this, the more uncomfortable he felt. He finally understood why his father did not allow him to tell his mother. How could he have the heart to break the blueprint she had carefully outlined? How can you have the heart to break her happiness?


    Maybe, she didn''t know it was the best.


    "What''s the matter? Feier? Do you think the empress is too nagging? "


    "No!" "Mother, son Chen is here. Another thing is to tell you, Xiao Yan. She wants to travel outside and see the scenery of the state of Yao. She also says that she wants to prepare a nice gift for her mother and come to see her in person with the gift. Son Chen has advised her, but she insists that son Chen thinks that she is not around us these years, and her temperament is not the same. She is afraid that she will have a very negative emotion, so she goes to bed Yes. So Yao Bai took her with him. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while. "


    Every time he said a word, he would see his mother''s eyes darken, and at this time, he would feel even worse.


    There''s nothing like that.


    "That''s it There is no follow-up.


    Could it be that he almost rushed up to hold his mother and told the truth, but he didn''t dare! He can''t!


    "Mother''s body is going from bad to worse. I don''t know if she can come back to see her mother one last time." Sad, but so.


    The fist suddenly pinches tightly, is not in the heart more and more uncomfortable, the nose tip a sour, the tears almost burst into my eyes.


    He is trying to conceal the news of his sister''s death. At present, the mother is regretting that her sister may come back to see her for the last time.


    If not for personal experience, I would never have thought of the bitterness.


    If only Xiaoyan didn''t die?


    For a moment, he even wanted to rush to the night country to catch the woman named Ziyan who was beside Yemo Chen and had the same face as Yueru frost. He told his mother that this was Ziyan.


    But, after all, reason overcame the impulse of sadness. He couldn''t do that.


    If it wasn''t for women, how could Xiaoyan have a series of experiences? She may have married Yao Bai and had a son long ago, but she didn''t know how good it was.


    "Mother, don''t worry, she won''t go too long, she will come back, and you will certainly get better." Could it be the way of pacification.


    "Don''t you know what kind of body the mother is? Just say something to please your mother, but she likes it. " The queen smiles like a child.


    Nodded, could not stay, he was afraid that he would not help it.


    Looking for a reason, he left Fengyi palace, and then ran all the way. Ren Feng blew his face, and Ren Hu''s voice rang out in his ears.


    All that reverberated in her mind was about the moon like frost, and finally she lay in a pool of blood covered with blood.


    His speed is very fast. He doesn''t leave his feet at all. Sometimes he falls, gets up and continues to run, falls and continues to run.


    I don''t know how long he ran, but he finally stopped.


    Now, he''s out of town.


    Late at night, he was able to see the Limited scenery by moonlight.


    Wind, mercilessly swept, face a cold, hands, fingertips a sticky, it is also this time, he found that, I do not know when, he once again tears.


    His mood had not been completely relieved. He looked up to heaven and cried, "ah..."


    Sharp voice across the night sky, with a shrill, as if to call out all the unhappiness.


    Yaobai was still sitting in front of the bed, his tears had already dried up, his eyes were empty, as if his soul had been emptied and he was looking at the person on the bed.


    Xiaoyan, I was wrong once, and you didn''t even give me a chance? I''ve worked hard for so many years. I''ve brought you back at all costs, but you just went. Is this a punishment for me?


    If you want to beat me or scold me, why do you want to leave me?


    I''m glad that you still remember here, but I''m sorry that you don''t remember the triple array and the twelve organs.


    Do you know what I feel when I see you trapped in the battle and you fall in a pool of blood?


    I really want to hurt for you, or even die for you.Your brother said you don''t blame me, but how can you not blame me? If you don''t blame me, who can blame?


    Since I can''t keep you, I''ll go down with you, OK?


    Don''t worry, I won''t let you alone on the way to the yellow spring.


    He burst out laughing, as if relieved.


    He first washed the moon like frost, then changed his clothes and took care of it again. Then he climbed into bed, hugged it in his arms and gave it a kiss on the face with a smile.


    Xiaoyan, don''t be afraid. Wait for me on the huangquan road. I''ll be with you right away.


    When we failed to get married, we went to the underworld, dressed in happy clothes, and asked the king of hell for permission.


    He took out his dagger and stabbed it hard at his heart.


    Blood, immediately spread, the room filled with more and more thick smell of blood.


    Xiaoyan, I''m coming!


    "Mr. Wang, news from the frontier..."


    When the door was pushed open, the eager voice suddenly stopped. The people standing outside the door looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    On the bed, Yao Bai, dressed in red, holds the same red moon as frost. They both close their eyes and their clothes are wet.


    "Wang Ye..." Li chengleng for a moment, then he ran in.


    He did not panic, very calm to come forward to investigate the situation of the two.


    When he was sure that yuerusheng was not breathing and Yaobai was still alive, he made a quick decision, yelling at someone to ask for a doctor, and at the same time, he dealt with the wound cleanly.


    Yao Bai''s heart was determined to die. He was very cruel. Fortunately, he didn''t identify the specific location of his heart in his grief. Therefore, he deviated a little. Because of this, he saved his life.


    However, the situation is still critical, whether it can be rescued is still unknown.


    Licheng didn''t give up until the doctor came, so he got up to get out of the way. At this time, he asked his maid for information.


    When he knew the whole story, he made a decision immediately.

 Chapter 313

    While they were rescuing Yao Bai, Licheng picked up the moon like frost and turned to leave.


    Princess highness, do not blame your heart. For so many years, Wang has already paid all he can for you. I thought you could be happy together.


    You go to the secret room alone, you must want to leave?


    Wang Ye wants to keep you, but when you are here, Wang Ye is no longer the familiar Wang Ye. Everything he has is for you.


    If you die, he can''t live. But it''s enough for the Lord to die once. When he wakes up again, he no longer belongs to you, but to the whole state of Yao.


    Don''t worry, I will send you away. If you want to go back to the night Kingdom, I will send you back to Li Wang.


    How can it be enough for a prince to feel sad for you?


    Will King Li be very sad when he sees your body? In that way, he would not launch any more attacks on our country Yao, our two countries would not fight, and everything would be over.


    At this time, Licheng only wants to send the moon away like frost. He thinks that she has done Yao Bai harm. Even if he knows her real identity, even if he knows that he may get serious punishment, he doesn''t care so much. What can he do?


    If the people continue to stay, who can guarantee that Prince Yao will not be short-sighted again?


    Licheng carries people all the way out of the house, and finds his cronies to send them away in a carriage.


    The road between the two countries was a little long. Li Cheng was also afraid that his body would rot, so he put ice in the carriage.


    Of course, he did not forget to tell his subordinates to speed up.


    He didn''t turn back to Prince Yao''s mansion until he watched the carriage leave.


    With Dr. Lin as the leader, almost all the doctors from Tai hospital came, and they were trying their best to save Yao Bai.


    Li Cheng''s heart is in his throat.


    Wang Ye, you must hold on, you must hold on, you must have nothing to do. If you are not here, the whole state of Yao will be destroyed.


    I can understand your mood and your sadness, but I don''t agree with you. When you were determined to accompany the princess, did you ever think of other people who cared about you?


    If you are dead, maybe you are really free. Then, what about the living? Are you sure you don''t care?


    Wang Ye, help you to survive. Don''t die.


    Li Cheng kept praying. In the end, he didn''t know his hand was broken.


    Murphy, who was far away from the city, also received the news. He immediately turned back to the city and went straight to Prince Yao''s house.


    At the gate of the city, he passed by the person who was escorting yuerushuang''s corpse, but he was worried about Yaobai, and did not expect that his sister would be in the carriage.


    In the palace, the emperor also heard the news. He couldn''t sit down and went straight to the palace.


    When Mo Fei arrived, Mo Yun also just arrived, and the two father and son walked in one by one.


    Li Cheng respectfully greets them. Mo Yun waves his hand and goes straight to the topic: "how is he? How did you commit suicide? "


    Now, he is worried about Yao Bai and forgets to ask about the body of the moon like frost.


    "Back to the emperor, the imperial doctors are still treating. It seems that they are not optimistic." Li Cheng answered truthfully, though he wanted to say something better than anyone else.


    "After all, he still can''t get over the hurdle in his heart." Could it be that he frowned and sighed deeply: "even if all of us told him that Xiaoyan''s death had nothing to do with him, he still insisted that he had killed her, and he could not come out. Maybe, he thought it was a good choice to accompany her like this? However, he has forgotten that his identity can''t be so capricious. "


    "What if he''s dead? It won''t do any good except to make more people suffer. "


    "Why doesn''t he understand?"


    "Your Highness, not everyone can be as open-minded as you. Your highness looks cold and heartless. In fact, he is more affectionate than anyone else." Experience is the way.


    Sweep to Li Cheng fiercely, isn''t it obvious to be displeased: "how? Are you scolding the prince for being merciless, that is, his own sister is not sad at all when she dies? Is it hard for the prince to be so short-sighted as Yaobai? In Prince Ben''s opinion, this is not a deep love or a tight pain, but a cowardice. This is an escape. What is there to show off as a fleeing army? "


    Hanging his head, Li Cheng was scolded and didn''t say a word. Did he continue: "what do you think? The prince can see clearly. You can love Yao Bai, but you have no right to ask other people."


    "Well, Feier, now, it''s important to save Yaobai." Mo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes I don''t know.


    All the people present were waiting quietly, hoping for a miracle.


    The imperial doctors also declared that they could not be rescued several times. However, Dr. Lin insisted that the other imperial doctors had been working hard. Finally, after several times almost died, Yao Bai''s condition finally stabilized.


    At this time, it was already dawn, and the people sent by Licheng also sent the moon like frost hundreds of miles away.I''m afraid I''ll be overtaken by others. Even if it''s a rest, it''s just a moment. Eat some dry food and drink some water, and then continue to catch up.


    When Yao Bai''s condition was stable, Murphy and others put down their hearts and took a break. When they remembered the frost like corpse, it was time for a pillar of incense to pass.


    "Licheng, do you see the princess?" According to his understanding of Yaobai, he killed himself in his wedding dress and should have died with Xiaoyan. However, after seeing around, he didn''t see Xiaoyan. In his heart, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    "I''ll be carried down for burial." Li Cheng does not dare to see Murphy, he flatters Hu.


    Deep voice, is it not angry: "you look at this prince''s eyes again, where is she?"


    "His subordinates sent him to be buried." Li Cheng said again.


    "You know what identity she is. Even if she dies, she is also a princess. Even if she is dealing with her body, it''s the prince. When is your turn?" Could it be that he narrowed his eyes slightly and swept to Licheng fiercely, with endless storm in his eyes: "tell the prince honestly, where is she?"


    "My subordinates sent him to an "Ha..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a slap in the face.


    "Are you stupid to be the prince and the emperor? The prince wants to listen to the truth. " Could it not have been a complete loss of patience.


    He doesn''t want to find out why Licheng came back at this time, but he has to find out where he sent the people.


    Li Cheng covered his face and looked at him. Did he draw his sword directly? "If you don''t say it again, I don''t mind taking your life immediately. Yao didn''t need a general who didn''t dare to tell the truth. "


    This is really a bit heavy, but it was only after this that Li Cheng told the truth.

 Chapter 314

    "She was sent back to the night kingdom by the end of the day Well... " When the words came to the end, they turned into a painful murmur.


    With no mercy, he swept Licheng fiercely. His words were like ice: "who gave you the courage? Licheng, do you know her identity and dare to be assertive? Do you think Prince Ben dare not do anything to you? "Ah?"


    "Even if you give your subordinates another chance, they will still make that decision." Licheng looked up at Murphy and said, "Lord, even if you want to kill your subordinates, they still make that decision."


    Draw a sword and come out, blood spurt not a face, scalding, bright red color reflect his just like Shura''s face.


    "She''s just a woman, and she''s dead. Why are you so cruel? I don''t know you have such a vicious heart. " His sister, before he could deal with his affairs, was sent away. It''s disgusting.


    "If the Lord thinks that killing his subordinates can relieve his hatred, then his subordinates have nothing to say." Li Cheng covered his chest with one hand, knelt down on one knee, raised his eyes, and said, "but there are a few words that my subordinates must say."


    "The prince wants to see what else you can say." Could it be that his eyes were slightly narrowed and his whole body was full of terrible murderous Qi.


    Yes, he really wanted to take the life of Li Cheng.


    "Your Highness, I think you know better than your subordinates about the great significance of the prince in Yao''s country. Although your subordinates don''t know what happened, as far as the prince''s affection for the princess is concerned, the princess died of the array and mechanism in the secret way. Even if everyone says that they don''t blame him, after all, when the prince set up the array and mechanism, the princess was not there, and he won''t even think about it As soon as the princess comes back, he will find the secret way. However, he will blame himself and draw a dungeon. He will never come out. "


    "The state of Yao may not have a princess, but it must not have Prince Yao. If it does not have him, then, let alone the night Kingdom, the southern kingdom and the Jin Kingdom are likely to invade."


    "Although we have a strong army, if we don''t have a good general, the best resources will be wasted."


    "According to the prince''s temperament, if the princess is still there, he can kill himself for the princess once, and then he can kill himself for her for the second time, which is the last thing that his subordinates want to see."


    "Your Highness, do you know why your subordinates came back suddenly? That''s because the enemy King Li led the army to invade. We had no power to resist. In two days, we lost three cities. His purpose was to be a princess. Then his subordinates would send his corpse to him. When he saw the corpse, he would lose his sense of propriety and mind. This is a good opportunity for us. "


    "It''s not a pity for my subordinates to die, but please think about the thousands of people in the state of Yao. Compared with the people, the life of the princess is not so important."


    "If the princess is good, then her subordinates will persuade her to stop King Li at the border, but she is no longer there. If you leave her, it will do you no good


    "My subordinates are willing to be punished for seeing off the princess. Can your Highness the prince promise me to take the love forgetting medicine for the king before he gives his subordinates death?"


    Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, is he shocked? As his royal highness, he thinks he is rational enough, but he is not rational enough after all. He does not see the advantages and disadvantages thoroughly. Through a word, he pulled his reason back.


    Drop the sword, turn around and go.


    "The medicine of forgetting love. If you can live, feed it to him yourself." He knows Yaobai''s mind well. Even if he is in pain, he wants to remember Xiaoyan. Yu you and brother Yu don''t want Yaobai to forget his sister. However, as Prince Yu, he has no choice.


    There is no doubt that it is good for Yao Bai to forget everything.


    However, he still can''t feed the medicine of forgetting love, so he can only let Licheng do it. He believes that Licheng can feed Yaobai the medicine of forgetting love without blinking an eye.


    Yao Bai has nothing to do, but he can''t let his own sister die and be used as a tool. He has to go to bring people back and bury them as a brother.


    There can be no grand funeral, but we can''t help but make it belong to her ancestors. The imperial mausoleum is the best place for her.


    No one with you. Could you go there alone.


    After he turned and left, Li Chengzhuan, regardless of his own injury, walked to the bed step by step, took out the medicine from his arms and fed Yao Bai himself.


    Lord, even if you want to hate your subordinates in the future, they can only do so. For you, only if you don''t remember can you be regarded as a relief. They believe that even if the princess is alive, she will not object to them.


    Once again, after he was sure that Yao Bai was not in crisis, he turned around and left. Gu Zi went to see a doctor.


    The sword of his Highness the prince stabbed fiercely, but he felt that although the Prince wanted his life, he still stopped at the last moment, so he could not die.


    Six hundred miles away from Yancheng, a carriage drove faster.


    This is the carriage with frost, driven by two bodyguards, and no one else but them.


    They choose the main road, which will be faster and safer.Of course, they think it''s safe. In fact, when you have bad luck, drinking water can plug your teeth.


    When they arrived at the foot of a mountain, they met the robber with great blood. After a hard struggle, both guards died.


    When the mountain bandits approached the carriage, they thought excitedly that they could make a lot of money. As a result, they opened the curtain of the carriage and saw only a dead body. They were very angry and split the carriage with a sword.


    All of a sudden, the carriage fell apart, and all the pieces fell on the moon like frost.


    "It''s all the fault of this dead woman. When she died, she still used such a good carriage, which made me think that there was a lot of oil and water to get. As a result, I was busy for nothing." The more he said, the more angry he was. The mountain bandit got angry, took his sword and stabbed the moon like frost.


    "I killed you! Let you make me work in vain. "


    However, the sword was held half a mile away from the moon like frost, and a cold voice rang out: "stronghold leader, everyone is dead. No matter how you kill her, she is still dead. Why waste your energy to kill her?"


    "I''m angry!" White ambush so long, he still has a lot of mosquitoes bite out of the pimple.


    "Stronghold leader, you have always cherished the beauty. Such a beautiful woman has already died. Why do you need to add new wounds? It''s her wedding dress. It''s unique. It must be valuable. "


    "Really?" As soon as the stronghold leader was happy, he threw his sword and went forward to pick the clothes on yuerusheng: "I''ve sold this Xifu. If I really have money, I''ve been guarding it for so long."

 Chapter 315

    "You can pick it. It''s better not to move it. On the other hand, it''s better to pull her to the deep place to avoid being found so quickly."


    "You''ve always been brave and careful. Why are you so timid this time?"


    "This wedding dress at least came from Yipin''s family. In other words, this woman''s identity is not simple. Can the stronghold leader understand it?"


    "Damn, there are so many things to do as a mountain bandit. I''ll quit." Leng for a while, the man will be in the hands of a throw, scold.


    "Stronghold leader..." The minions behind quickly catch up.


    The man pushed it away: "roll, help this woman to the depth, dig a hole to bury."


    It''s really bad luck. The first time he played such a game, wasn''t he just a mountain thief? It''s unreasonable to have so many things to do.


    "Young master, if you love beautiful people, you can even kill the dead. It''s really admirable." Before the voice of the cold obviously with a smile.


    The man was very angry. He turned around and glared at the other side angrily. He said: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will give you first."


    "Young master, I''m wrong!" The cold voice rings out again, but how to listen to all very owe beat.


    "It''s boring. Let''s go to tobacco city." The man pondered.


    "To tobacco city?"


    "Qin Xizhao''s goods have never come back to see us since he was with the evil doctor. If he doesn''t come to see benshao, benshao can''t go to see him?"


    "Good!"


    Said, two people then lead to go first.


    As soon as the servant who is holding the moon like frost hears that his steps are far away, he doesn''t have the heart to dig any more pits to bury people. He throws people directly to the ground, covers them with some leaves, and then turns around to catch up with them.


    "Two young masters, wait for us!"


    Obviously, this group is not really mountain bandits, but the sons of officials and nobles who come out to play. Moreover, they have a little relationship with Qin Xizhao.


    Don''t look at the moon like frost, eyes closed, motionless, breath, but, her consciousness has been restored.


    At the beginning, she put all her eggs in one basket and gave herself a kind of medicine, which can make people feign death and rebirth. As long as no one finds out and no other accidents occur, she can succeed.


    At that time, she had no other choice. She had to make a choice to stay. She could live well, but it would be more than ten times difficult to leave. But if she let go, she might really die, or she might live again, without their knowledge.


    After taking the medicine, people will fall into a state of deep sleep, no breathing, no heartbeat, which is no different from that of a dead person. However, as time goes on, her consciousness will gradually recover, and she will gradually recover her breathing, heartbeat and consciousness when she is fully conscious.


    It took her five days from taking the medicine to waking up again.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, her consciousness began to recover. Later, after being tossed by them, her consciousness completely recovered. Therefore, she heard what those people said very clearly.


    Go to find Qin Xizhao? just right!


    When Miss Ben goes back, I hope you haven''t left yet.


    Although what they did is not necessarily a good thing, it is undeniable that they helped her in disguise.


    It''s safer to wake up in this deep forest than on the road. She knows that she is still in the state of Yao. If her corpse capital is gone, she doesn''t know how Yaobai and Murphy will react.


    Of course, that has nothing to do with her.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to find out why she was lying in the carriage and where she would be sent. Anyway, everything she had done in the state of Yao was over. Now, all she had to think about was how to go back.


    If, of course, she recovers completely.


    Day by day, the moon was like frost, waking up and sleeping, sleeping and waking up, confused, she heard a shrill scream, the sound of wild animals.


    Later, she heard the roar of rage, and even felt murderous.


    She was tense all over, but, soon, the murderous spirit was getting farther and farther away. She heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. I think it''s the man who left, right?


    When he caught up with the split carriage and the two bodyguards lying on the ground, he was as mad as a madman.


    He wanted to wake up the two bodyguards and ask what happened. However, the two bodyguards were dead. They were not killed, but were bitten by wild animals.


    Before, the people pretending to be mountain bandits didn''t really kill two bodyguards. They just hurt them and knocked them unconscious, leaving them a chance of life. I also blame them for their bad life.


    The bright red wedding dress fell on the ground. Seeing the tragedy of the two bodyguards, could it not be that the only thing I could think of was that the moon was eaten by wild animals like frost, so he lost control.


    If he had gone into the deep forest at this time, he might have found that the moon was like frost, but


    So the two brothers and sisters missed it.


    The moon is like frost and breathes heavily. Fortunately!When she really regained consciousness, it was night the next day.


    She felt a little bit and began to try to move.


    First the fingers moved gently, then the hands, and gradually she opened her eyes.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The bright moonlight hits her through the dense leaves. The moon knows that she must be embarrassed now, but she is full of unprecedented pleasure.


    Finally, she came to life.


    Yancheng''s all, she finally is to say goodbye.


    In the future, don''t replace Ziyan to this place any more.


    When you go back to Yancheng, you have to take the whole prime minister''s office quickly. After revenge for your mother, she takes Zichen baby to live in seclusion. Occasionally, she takes one or two businesses as an evil doctor, and spends the rest of her time with her son.


    It''s time for her to tell Yemo Chen about her son''s identity. If he can put everything down, she can accept him. If not, it''s just like before.


    After all, Yemo Chen has a purple smoke.


    At the moment when she thought she was going to die, she saw a lot of things clearly. Over the years, she had been laying out for revenge and being strict with her son, which made her less fun at that age. Yemochen, however, always lacked an explanation and denied him the chance to choose.


    I can''t be so selfish this time.


    After a long coma and excessive blood loss, her head is heavy and her feet are light. Even if she stands up and supports the tree trunk, her steps are vain. She can''t support herself without taking two steps.


    However, this is not the worst, the worst is that she has not gone far, hungry and tired, but also very unlucky to meet the late night wolf.

 Chapter 316

    The green Wolf''s eyes looked at her, bared their teeth, and could pounce on her at any time.


    The moon is like frost, the heart sinks: is the sky going to kill her?


    She finally escaped and was eaten by the wolf again?


    She can''t die!


    Absolutely not!


    Mou Guang swept a circle fiercely. According to her judgment, there are at least three wolves. As far as her current physical condition is concerned, it''s hard to deal with one. It''s not easy to deal with three at once? How to deal with it?


    She reached out and touched her body. Fortunately, when Yaobai changed her clothes, she just changed her coat. The medicine in it didn''t move. The medicine she had hidden close to her body was still there.


    However, the amount of medicine is a little small, she must make good use of it, otherwise, she can only explain it here.


    Her eyes were fixed on the wolf to prevent the wolf from waiting for the opportunity, but her mind was Wanzhuan. She debated the direction and calculated how to win the three wolves at one stroke. She had only one chance. If she could not kill the three wolves in one blow, she would lose the first chance. Once she was bitten, she would have no room to maneuver.


    Hold on! The moon is like frost! Zichen baby is waiting for you. It''s not easy for you to escape from Yaobai''s eyes. When you meet mountain bandits, you''ve been watched by other insects and ants. You''ve all lived one by one and survived safely. This time, you can do it.


    She slowly raised her eyes and touched a silver needle hidden in her hair. She pulled it out. There was poison on the silver needle. It was her secret. No one knew it except her baby.


    For so many years, she had never used it in a critical situation. Now, the only thing she could use was the silver needle and the little poison on her hand.


    The silver needle in the moonlight across, a burst of cold edge, cold and sharp, chilling.


    Suddenly, the wolf moved.


    Her hand of silver needle and poison tightened unconsciously.


    The wolf moved over step by step and seemed to be testing something.


    She scanned the wolf fiercely, not daring to blink her eyes.


    As the wolf got closer and closer, she became more and more nervous, holding the silver needle and poison more and more tightly, and her palms were full of sweat.


    Calm down!


    Don''t panic!


    If you are careless, you will be killed.


    Say to oneself again and again, as if hypnotic.


    Her whole heart went up to her throat. If there was a slight deviation, she would be doomed.


    Breathing, gradually light.


    Only two meters away, the wolf stopped, looking at her eyes is more and more hot, the corners of his mouth kept dripping saliva, it can be seen that his greedy.


    In my heart, I became more and more nervous. The cold sweat on my forehead fell like rain, dripping in my skirt. The smell of sweat mixed with the smell of blood. It was very pungent and smelly, but it was a great temptation for the wolf.


    Two wolves moved again, and they went to both sides, intending to encircle her.


    Three side attack, a wolf from the front, a wolf from the rear, and a wolf from the side.


    The moon is like frost. Close your eyes, imagine what they may do, and quickly make a decision on how to solve the three wolves in the shortest time.


    Suddenly, a wolf howl exploded in the night sky. She felt the wind breaking in her ears. She opened her eyes and saw the wolf in front of her.


    At the same time, the wolf behind and on the left also pounced on her, intending to take her down.


    As soon as she was cold, she grasped the silver needle and rushed at the wolf in front of her.


    Near, by the moonlight, she quickly identified the weakness of the wolf and stabbed it hard. Then, she stopped and jumped down. When the wolf behind pressed down from her body and opened her mouth to tear her, she turned around and put a package of poison into the wolf''s mouth. Then, she quickly threw out the silver needle and stabbed it into the wolf''s mouth The wolf flew from the left to the forehead.


    The three wolves all fell to the ground and didn''t even move.


    It''s fast and hard to start. All the actions are done in one go without any pause. It''s more accurate and takes the lifeblood directly.


    From the beginning to the end, but in a moment.


    And the moon like frost is no better. When she put the poison into the wolf''s mouth, she was bitten firmly. Just now, the series of actions were too strenuous. She had used all her strength. In addition, her movement affected the wound on her body, which had been treated well, and the scabby wound was torn, and there was blood flowing out.


    Pain, rapid spread, is the air is only left behind a strong smell of blood.


    At this moment, she was lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    However, she was very glad that she was just three wolves. Even if there was one more, she might not be able to cope with it.


    Wolf is dead, she really want to sleep here, but she also know, no!


    Wolves are gregarious animals, and they also work in groups. There is a strange revolutionary friendship between them.


    She killed three wolves in one fell swoop. The smell of blood is heavy. In a moment, other wolves will come to her. If she doesn''t go, she won''t be able to go.Don''t say another pack of wolves, it''s another one. She''s only dead.


    So, she has to leave!


    Leave at once!


    But I''m really tired! How sleepy!


    The eyelids began to fight uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, her face was cold, and her closed eyes opened again.


    The sound of spitting snake letter sounded in her ears. She looked at it and found that it was her little green.


    Recently, too many things happened. She didn''t care about Xiaolv. She didn''t expect that she would follow her all the time.


    Heart suddenly rose a move, and what moved her more was that little green bit the silver needle and stabbed her hard.


    She knew that little green wanted to make her stand up with pain.


    She was still unable to move despite the pain.


    Little green kept stabbing, even the snake''s mouth was stabbed with blood.


    "Little green, you go, I really can''t move." She tried to think of it, but her body was not up to her.


    She doesn''t want to admit defeat, but what can she do? She couldn''t move. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her finger.


    Little Green''s power is too small, silver needle is not enough to pierce deep, unable to stimulate her deepest potential.


    Little green eyes have a drop of crystal, put down the silver needle, turned and swam away.


    Listening to the sparse voice, the moon is like frost, I can''t tell what it''s like.


    Let''s go! It''s just


    Baby, I''m afraid I can''t come back.


    Looking up at the night sky, she felt an unspeakable sadness.


    She is wise in everything, thinking that things will be controlled by her, but she didn''t expect to be so out of control.


    If you give her another night, she can get out of danger, but, time does not wait for me, other wolves will soon come, she has heard the sound of wolf howling.


    Step sound, she immediately despair, she solved the three wolves, but can''t deal with the wolf now.


    Is she really doomed?

 Chapter 317

    Moon like frost is very unwilling, but at this time, no matter how unwilling she is, there is no way.


    She was rather desperate to die, but the expected pain did not come.


    Surprise, so unexpected.


    Just when the wolf opened his mouth to her and thought that she would die, a boa constrictor flew from the side and bit the wolf''s neck. The wolf didn''t even struggle for a moment, so he died and fell to the ground heavily.


    Unexpectedly, her life was hanging on the line, and it was a boa constrictor who had never met her.


    It''s hard to know what''s going on in this world.


    Just, I don''t know if she just escaped from the wolf and will fall into the snake again, or


    Just thinking about it, she saw little green slide down from the mouth of the python, ran straight to her side, and rubbed her face with her body.


    Originally, the boa constrictor was brought by little green.


    Before, she let little green leave, little green put down silver, not from their own escape, but to move the rescue.


    She thought that the boa constrictor was so poisonous. In fact, what was really poisonous was her little green. The poison in her little green''s body was enough to kill the injured in an instant.


    Moving, without words.


    Eyes, red uncontrollably.


    In the world, animals are more affectionate than some people!


    "Little green, thank you!" As long as she can rest safely for another night, she should have some strength to leave tomorrow.


    But only if she can make it through the night.


    Little green reaches out the snake letter and licks it on her face. Then she slides down and swims to the python. She doesn''t know what he said to the python. She doesn''t understand the snake language.


    Anyway, when Xiaolv came back, the boa constrictor also swam behind her. She looked down at her. Yuerushuang was still a little nervous. Although it was not the first time that she saw such a big snake, it was the first time that she felt threatened.


    The Python''s body is the size of a bowl and its mouth is wide open. It can swallow a wolf. If it wants to eat her, it will be easier.


    She thought, this guy''s tail sweep, also can sweep her to several meters away, not dead also seriously injured.


    She moved. Xiaolv bit the silver needle she had put down before, turned and ran to the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor bent over and took the silver needle from Xiaolv''s mouth with her mouth, turned and stabbed her hard.


    The moon is like frost. If you feel pain, you will beat the boa constrictor with a fist.


    Start, no, the mouth is really cruel!


    The boa constrictor cocked his head and swept his tail at her.


    She was startled and rolled away.


    When the tail of the boa constrictor beat a big pit around her, the sand splashed and the dust was flying, and she kept falling. She ate the dust from her mouth, turned over and sat up, spitting out the dust from her mouth, and then suddenly reacted. The needle of the boa constrictor fell, just to the advantage, the pain stimulated her nerve, and forced her potential out.


    Now, she feels more powerful than before.


    Time doesn''t wait for me. If you don''t go now, when?


    I got up and said to the python, "thank you, little python." Then turn around and leave.


    Small green followed, python arrogantly spit out spit letter son, also followed swim past.


    It''s too dangerous here. I believe there will be a third wave of wolves coming soon. It''s not sure how many there will be. It''s always good to leave early.


    It''s not an old forest. It''s normal to have snakes, but why are there wolves?


    Is it intentional, or are they coming from somewhere?


    This is not far from Yancheng. If these wolves enter Yancheng, they will do harm to the people.


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang tore a piece of clothes from her clothes, bit her fingers and began to write.


    After writing a few words, she suddenly realized what she had just written. She tore up the piece of cloth she had just written. Then she found a stone and engraved it with a silver needle.


    To avoid being recognized, she engraved her left hand without her signature.


    After writing, she handed the stone to the boa constrictor and said, "little boa, you are the snake of the state of Yao. You should know how to get to Prince Yao''s mansion, right? Will you send this to Prince Yao''s mansion? "


    Python haughtily twist the beginning, there is no meaning to take care of the moon like frost.


    Fuck!


    She has always been the only one to show her face. She is arrogant. Today, a snake is here with her?


    I really want to slap it to death!


    Make you proud!


    However, reason still has the upper hand. She can''t make the boa constrictor. Let little green go. It''s the boa constrictor that brings her left and right, though she doesn''t know how she managed the boa constrictor.


    Think about it, it''s really comic, it''s challenging people''s nerves!


    "Little green, little python, I can''t call you. How about..."


    Before she finished, she saw little green looking at the boa constrictor, spitting out the snake letter, and she didn''t know what she was communicating with.


    At the beginning, the boa constrictor was indifferent, still as proud as a peacock, who ignored.But soon she saw the boa constrictor turn around, bite the stone and run away.


    This


    What a wonderful turn!


    What did little green say to the proud Python? Actually made him run to be a messenger?


    It''s amazing!


    She put out her hand to hold Xiaolv up. She asked with a smile, "what did you say to her? How could it be so obedient? "


    Little green spits out the snake letter, as if to say something, unfortunately, she can''t understand.


    After thinking about it, she also shook her head helplessly. She was so naive that she began to worry about snakes?


    It''s better to leave early than to have time to worry about it.


    At the moment, she did not dare to stay any longer. She left quickly while she had strength.


    This deep forest is not very safe. She can''t go here any more. She has to take the main road.


    In the dead of night, there was no one on the road. She kept walking forward in the moonlight, looking forward to leaving earlier.


    As long as we get out of the territory of the state of Yao, we will be safe.


    No, even if she didn''t go out of the state of Yao, if she could go to Tianxiang building in Beicheng, a hundred miles away, all the problems would not be the problem.


    Normally, a hundred Li distance is nothing to her, but now, her body still doesn''t know how far she can go with the potential.


    Small green has been clever to stay in the arms of the frost, with her to go.


    By dawn, before they reached the North City, the boa constrictor had already followed. One man and two snakes were really a wonderful scenery, but the scenery was really dazzling.


    Fortunately, there are not many people, otherwise, there will be some disturbances.


    It was not until the afternoon that yuerushuang came to Beicheng. She went straight to Tianxiang building.


    She went in through the back door, and then went straight to her house, found the clothes of the evil doctor, put them on, and burned them.


    The light of the fire flickered, burning the only symbol of her staying in the state of Yao as the frost of the moon.


    Seeing that the clothes were about to burn out, the door was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 318

    "Who dares to break into Tianxiang building without permission and is impatient?"


    With a cold and shrill cry, a plum blossom concealed weapon snatched the door and entered into the moon like frost.


    The moon, like frost, dodges, witnessing the plum blossom concealed weapon deeply inserted into the pillar not far away.


    The tiny Mi Mou, the heart unconsciously sighed a, so a few days don''t see, this wench''s ability again refined many.


    Looking back, a familiar face appeared outside the door.


    "Seven seven, long time no see!"


    On July 7, she saved the woman in the river and Lake four years ago. At that time, her whole family was wiped out. She was the only survivor. Of course, this girl was lucky enough to meet her.


    After the girl survived, she had to follow her. She appeared as an evil doctor at that time. Even now, Qiqi doesn''t know her daughter, let alone her real identity and name.


    The name of "Qiqi" was given to her by Yue Rusheng. At the beginning, she escaped from death at the age of 14. They met in July, so she named it "Qiqi". Qiqi did not refuse.


    Now, 77 is already 18 years old, and she is more and more beautiful. Her eyes are sharp, but she has an indescribable style.


    The girl was born in the Jianghu. Although her Kung Fu can''t compare with Fang Xiu, she is still good and loyal to her. Therefore, after opening Tianxiang building in the north city of Yao Kingdom, she asked Qiqi to watch.


    On weekdays, the steward between her and Tianxiang buildings communicates by letter. Although it is complicated, there is no way. Their connection is not pure words, but a rare digital code.


    This is what she learned from her previous life. Although she was a doctor, she always had some secrets of her own. By chance, she came into contact with the digital code and thought it was very funny, so she learned it.


    Since she came here, she secretly created Tianxiang building. When she had more and more people under her, she used the digital password, from less to more. It was only two years ago that she promoted the digital password to all Tianxiang buildings.


    This time, she came suddenly. She didn''t know at all. Maybe, she didn''t expect the evil doctor to come here. So when she smelled the smell of burning things in the house, she ran up immediately.


    When he saw the frost of the moon dressed up by an evil doctor, Qiqi was shocked.


    "Evil doctor? Why are you here? I didn''t tell Qiqi in advance, so that Qiqi could pick you up. "


    "It doesn''t have to be that much trouble." In the eyes of Qiqi, she is still a bad old man of 60 years old. She has amazing medical skills, and she once helped Qiqi. Therefore, Qiqi has great respect for her. They all use honorifics.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction this girl will have when she knows that the evil doctor she has always respected is just a girl of her own age?


    "Is there anything wrong with the evil doctor coming here?" Asked seven seven.


    You know, although Tianxiang building is the industry of evil doctors, and evil doctors also run all day long, no matter which Tianxiang building they enter, evil doctors have a purpose, and they will never go without anything.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "there are some things here. In a moment, the evil doctor will give you a prescription. Go and help me find those medicines. The speed must be fast."


    "Yes Seven seven answered a voice, but the vision is unintentionally sweep to the ground still burning brazier: "evil doctor, what are you burning?"


    "You don''t have to worry about some unimportant things." The moon is like frost way: "you go to find the pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    If you don''t get some medicine to deal with the wound, I''m afraid you''ll have to hang it. The medicine outside is not as good as Tianxiang building after all.


    "Good." Seven seven meaningfully swept a month like frost one eye, turn round to leave.


    But in his heart, he was puzzled: is this really evil medicine? Why did she not know that the evil doctor was coming to Beicheng?


    Go out quickly to prepare ink, paper and inkstone, seven seven seven heart skeptical end into.


    "Evil doctor, the ink, paper and inkstone you want."


    "Good!" The moon turned and walked like frost.


    Qiqi''s hand sleep slowly down, after the moon like frost passed, just when her pen, ink, paper and inkstone were about to touch the desktop, she suddenly covered the moon like frost with the things in her hand.


    This girl, actually suspected her? Even if you doubt her, it''s really No!


    The body instinctively dodges, the foot is a turn again, the body turns to seven seven seven behind.


    At the time of passing by, the silver needle in her hand did not hesitate to plunge to 77.


    She''s very fast, but 77 is faster.


    There was no doubt that she had not yet touched 77 when she was held in her hand.


    As soon as the corner of her lips was hooked, more and more deep meaning appeared in her eyes.


    Her hand was imprisoned by seven seven seven, but she could move in other places.


    As they passed by again, her wrist suddenly turned over, and the silver needle came out of her hand.


    The little silver needle drew a cold arc in the air, and seven seven eyes quickly reached out to hold the silver needle.When see silver needle that moment, seven seven seven of pupil Mou shrink shrink: "evil doctor?"


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''ve grown up a lot." The moon, like frost, smiles and says.


    Seven seven frown, seem to still have doubt, or say is still doubting her identity.


    The smile of the corner of her lip deepened two minutes, ask: "can have where uncomfortable?"


    "No Yes After that, the little girl''s voice was distorted.


    She can''t believe to look at the moon like frost, how can it be? She blocked all the attacks. Why did she get hurt?


    All over the body a needle like pain.


    Yuerushuang came forward, pulled Qiqi, stretched out his hand to pull out the silver needle at his waist, and put it away in front of his face.


    "This is..."


    "Just for a moment." She knows about Qiqi and has a general understanding of its moves. Therefore, she has a good hand.


    When she hit back in July and they passed by, she was holding the silver needle in both hands. What she noticed was only the first silver. What she instinctively grasped was also the first one, and the second one, which she flew out immediately after, was faster than before, but it was a blink of an eye.


    "Evil doctor, Qiqi was taught." She thought she was good enough, and she just stopped the silver needle of the evil doctor confidently, but now


    How ironic!


    After so many years of hard training, she has never been as good as the evil doctor.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t know kung fu, but I''m more sensitive than you." If she had been trained for a long time, she would have died long ago.


    "Evil doctor, I''m sorry! Seven seven shouldn''t doubt you. " The evil medicine is unique, and no one can replace it.


    The moon is like frost but smile: "you should doubt, just, you are too careless."


    With that, she handed the prescription to Qiqi: "in one day, the evil doctor should have all the medicine. In addition, the evil doctor has never been to Beicheng."

 Chapter 319

    Seven seven Leng for a while, then nodded, turned and left.


    She didn''t know why the evil doctor didn''t want to let people know that she had come to Beicheng. However, the evil doctor had saved her life. She believed her and gave her Tianxiang building. What the evil doctor said was what he said.


    But she didn''t know that when the door closed, the people in the room couldn''t support it any more. She spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed her robes with blood. She fell to the ground powerlessly.


    It''s a miracle to be able to support it up to now.


    Before the coma, yuerushuang told Xiaolv: "go to the medicine Pavilion, enter the second row of penultimate Pavilion and get me a bottle of life-saving pills."


    She''s not sure if she can understand, but she has no choice.


    When it comes to trust, she is far from Si Yan and Qin Xizhao to Qiqi. She has no reservation for those two people, but she always has an eye for Qiqi. In her opinion, this little girl is not so easy to control. A person who is full of blood feuds and wants revenge, only sees hatred in her eyes, but can''t see the beauty of reality.


    Did she protect the girl so well? So that she didn''t get any big harm, and because of this, she would want revenge so much.


    She didn''t ask, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. This girl hasn''t used Tianxiang building to find the murderer or her poison to harm people in recent years, but no one knows it''s her.


    Her bottom line, you want to do something bad, OK, but, you don''t put yourself in at the same time, also put other people in.


    The girl did a good job, so she kept her.


    It is impossible for her to find all the prescriptions in one day, but what she really needs is OK.


    She didn''t know. After she was in a coma, little green rubbed her face. Then, she turned her head and spat out the snake letter, as if she was confessing something to the boa constrictor.


    In the end, Xiaolv ran out and soon came back with a white jade vase in her mouth.


    To say, it can be so fast, but also all resistant to frost, Tianxiang building will be designed to look similar.


    It spits a message to the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor comes forward, bites the wolf''s hair, and forces it into the frost like mouth with a pen to pry open her lips and teeth. Then, Xiaolv rolls a white jade porcelain bottle with her little body, and bites off the bottle stopper with her mouth. An intoxicating smell of medicine fills the air.


    Little green and boa constrictor are all a shock, but they also know the weight, first with efforts to feed the medicine to the mouth of the moon.


    For creatures without hands and feet, it''s very difficult to feed the medicine to a comatose person. However, Xiaolv and boa Leng did it. They cooperated with each other. Although there were some accidents, they overcame them.


    After finishing everything, the two snakes were already tired.


    Python is very sad to see a small green, seems to accuse it of ruthlessness, let it so a big only to do so fine work.


    Little green stares at the boa constrictor, and the boa constrictor suddenly disappears. It seems that she really has love.


    The two snakes were lying on the ground and guarding. As soon as something happened, the two snakes immediately raised their heads and looked alert. It was really lovely.


    Fortunately, it has been safe.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning, and her body finally recovered. However, it would take time for her to get better.


    Side eyes, looking at the side lying a big and a small two snakes, her lips involuntarily evoke a smile, eyes hidden can not open the gentle.


    This time, thanks to them, she would have died without them.


    In the future, we must treat them better.


    Turning over, she went to pick up the medicine bottle lying on the ground. Then, she went to find some medicine to treat Xiaolv''s wound.


    Before, when she was in the deep forest, in order to save her, Xiaolv had been injured. After giving her medicine, she was even more seriously injured. Even her mouth became red and swollen. How can I see it? How can I not bear it.


    Her action is very gentle, but little green is sensitive and painful. As soon as she touches it, it wakes up.


    "How are you? Does it hurt? Don''t worry, it will be all right soon. " She patted little green on the head and comforted her.


    Leng for a moment, small green directly drilled into her arms, rubbed several times, and then back out, looking up at her, small eyes seem to be asking with worry.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok! After the most difficult time, it will get better soon. Now, don''t move. I''ll take care of your wound, OK


    Nodded, little green really did not move.


    With medicine, the moon is like frost, a little bit to wipe the wound for small green, because the wound in the mouth, she can not bandage, it can only be so open.


    After wiping the medicine, she hugged it and gave it a kiss on the head.


    "You go and play for a while, and I''ll deal with it for the python." Said, she has put down the little green, step by step to the little python.The little Python twisted her head, and the moon was like frost. She couldn''t help laughing. This Python is more lovely than her little green.


    "Don''t move. I''ll deal with the wound for you, so that you won''t fall ill or leave scars. It''s ugly. You won''t get a snake wife in the future." Moon like frost is not afraid of boa constrictor, she believes that the snake will not hurt her, after all, save her, it has a credit, if you want to hurt her, it is better not to save.


    However, the little Python was proud enough. After hearing her words, he immediately showed his teeth. It seemed that he was threatening her and angry. He was so lovely.


    "You can''t get a snake wife if you are so fierce." With a sigh, the moon is like frost, and there is no more nonsense. No matter how proud the boa constrictor is, is it not good to go down with a silver needle?


    The boa constrictor is not seriously injured. Just take some medicine.


    She put the medicine away, touched the head of the boa constrictor and said, "you don''t like me calling you little boa. You are snow-white. Shall I call you little Bai later? If you want to stay, you will stay with me. If you don''t want to, you can leave at any time. "


    Xiaobai held his head high, arrogant and charming. There is a kind of you to coax me, coax me!


    The corner of her mouth took out the smoke fiercely. The moon was like frost and speechless. She picked up little green and left.


    "Look at you like this. I don''t want to be with me. So, take your time to rest. I''ll take Xiaolv out for a walk."


    Turn around and find the medicine.


    But often, imagination is one thing, and reality is another.


    As soon as she left, Xiaobai came with her. She gave a smile and went out with the two snakes.


    She would never have thought that something unexpected happened not long after she went out.

 Chapter 320

    Beicheng, as far as the moon is concerned, is strange. She only came here two years ago to open a Tianxiang building. At that time, she came and went in a hurry and didn''t have a good look at it. Now it seems that she has changed from her memory.


    Comparatively speaking, Beicheng is also a relatively open place. There are many people raising chickens, dogs and snakes in their families. Therefore, there is not much rejection and fear for the moon like frost walking in the city with two snakes. What they are curious about is Xiaobai around her.


    Looking around the world, there are few snakes as big as Xiaobai.


    Because of this, after she had gone a long way, it was estimated that she was alone. Then someone came up with Xiaobai''s idea.


    Such a snake, in the world of myth, is definitely a snake demon. It''s not rare that it can be regarded as a snake demon who can''t decide whether it is a snake demon with high cultivation.


    The moon is like frost, all the way are not in a hurry, as if not aware, but quietly bring people to the dark place, quietly solve people.


    Of course, she didn''t kill those people. After all, her medicine is enough to make them sleep for a day or two. If they kill, they will die. Why?


    It''s not white, and I don''t know whether it''s excitement or anger. I circle around the sleeping people on the ground. If she didn''t call in time, maybe it would do something.


    One person and two snakes walked back to the busy street. After half a circle, they realized that there was nothing special, so they thought about going back.


    After all, it''s really eye-catching for her to walk in the street with two snakes.


    However, after only a few steps, she heard someone talking on the roadside. She was not very interested in the gossip. However, when she heard the name yemochen, she stopped.


    "You mean it? If that''s the case, won''t it hit Beicheng soon, and then hit Yancheng palace directly? "


    "The son of my uncle''s in laws is in the army. He came back two days ago and was seriously injured. It''s said that Mo Chen kept attacking the state of Yao like crazy that night. The Emperor didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t send someone to deal with it."


    "I also heard that it was for a woman named Ziyan. It seems that our prince Yao robbed yemochen''s woman and refused to return her to him, which triggered the war."


    "This woman is a real disaster!"


    "I also know something even worse. Princess Yan passed away two days ago. It is said that it was because the woman was so angry. It is well known that Prince Yao and Princess Yan had an engagement."


    "Alas..."


    Is it because of her? Before she left, didn''t she tell Lingsen that they would take people back to the tobacco city?


    After she left, yemochen didn''t go back to Yancheng?


    If that''s the case, then, if her baby hears her news, she can''t go crazy?


    Isn''t there real purple smoke around? Why attack the state of Yao? He has always been righteous and never hurt innocent people. What happened this time?


    What did Yao Bai do to induce him to make such a decision?


    What is more important than thousands of innocent people?


    Did he ever think about what kind of situation he would push her and him into?


    If he was really desperate to capture the city, leaving the people unattended, was it yemochen she knew?


    The shock in her heart can''t be described in words. She really wishes she had a pair of wings and could immediately fly to Yemo Chen and ask him why.


    He believed that Yemo Chen would not kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, the matter has spread to Beicheng. Maybe it is not groundless.


    It seems that she must go back to see the situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, something irreparable has happened and she will regret it.


    At night, Mo Chen became angry and became a beautiful woman. It was well known all over the world that the southern kingdom and the kingdom of Jin, who had been keeping a low profile, were also ready to move.


    He''s a legend of the night kingdom. He''s never been defeated. But what if he was defeated by the alliance of the Three Kingdoms?


    If he really hurt the innocent, then how much people respected him, how much they would hate him.


    There are always many people who want to get rid of him. It''s inevitable that those who want to take the opportunity to do so.


    So what? If you haven''t done it, you can''t get hold of it. But what if you have?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened the moon is like frost, and the pace of returning to Tianxiang building speeds up unconsciously.


    She didn''t think about it. Maybe it was specially arranged, but she appeared in Beicheng. Who knows? Who can foretell early?


    Xiaolv and Xiaobai are also aware of the emotional changes of the moon like frost, so they are more and more clever.


    Back to Tianxiang building, Qiqi has come back, is hanging head to deal with Tianxiang building accounts, hear the sound, subconsciously lift eyes.


    Four eyes opposite that instant, she saw the surprise in seven seven eyes, but in an instant, she put down the account book and ran over.


    "Evil doctor, are you back?"This is a piece of rubbish, but it''s a bad opening line.


    Nodded, the moon such as frost side to go upstairs, side way: "seven seven seven, you are here, want to come, medicine also ready?"? Put the medicine away and prepare the fastest horse. The evil doctor has something to deal with immediately. "


    "You''ve just arrived, and you''re leaving?" Qiqi is very reluctant.


    It has been four years since she was rescued by the evil doctor, but the number of times she saw the evil doctor was clear.


    If she didn''t know that the evil doctor cared about the moon like frost, she would have thought that the evil doctor was busy treating the disease and saving others, but what he cared about most was not the life of others.


    But can let the evil doctor out of control person only has the moon like frost.


    See evil doctor so anxious, isn''t that woman have an accident?


    Thinking of that, she suddenly felt a strange pleasure.


    "Yes Yuerushuang didn''t notice the change of Qiqi''s expression and went upstairs.


    She prepared two sets of clothes, and then went to the medicine Pavilion. After cleaning up the medicine Pavilion, she hurriedly went downstairs.


    Two snakes, one big and the other small, followed quietly.


    Taking the medicine that Ling Qiqi found, she went straight out of Tianxiang building. Outside the door, Qiqi was waiting with her horse. She had to sigh about the speed.


    She carried the burden well, turned over to mount the horse and turned the horse''s head. At the same time, she said to Qiqi, "the evil doctor went to the medicine pavilion to get some medicine. You can go back and sort it out, make a list and send it to Qin Xizhao. He will give it to you."


    "Evil doctor, can I come with you?" Asked seven seven tentatively.


    Obviously Leng for a while, the moon such as frost refused: "this evil doctor this to go to the dangerous place, you a girl or don''t go, good look at Tianxiang building can."


    "I can protect the evil doctor." Qiqi said again.


    After a deep look at 771, Yue Rushuang said: "you are not young. The evil doctor will look for a good family for you. However, the evil doctor is not the one you can trust."

 Chapter 321

    In a word, point out everything, refuse thoroughly, but will not give people embarrassment.


    Looking at the back of the moon like frost, I suddenly don''t know what to say.


    Pain is inevitable, but she is not stupid, evil doctor can say that, she naturally has no chance.


    She had never seen the moon like frost, but she heard that she was ugly, and she didn''t know what was better. Only in this way could she win the heart of the evil doctor, which remained unchanged for many years.


    Suddenly, she wanted to see the woman.


    However, she knows that now is not the time, but there will always be one day.


    The moon is like frost, driving the horse fast, the speed is unimaginable.


    She had a clear goal and did not dare to stay at all. She was afraid that something irreparable would happen if she slowed down a little.


    The more cities occupied by Yeguo, the more people suffered, and the hatred between Yeguo and Yao became deeper and deeper.


    As a princess, Ziyan will be in a dilemma between her country and love.


    Yemo Chen, you''d better calm down. I''ve come back. I''ve come back with a frank heart. As long as you want, I won''t push you away.


    In Xiaocheng, which is thousands of miles away from the North City, yemochen stands on the tower and points his sword at Xiaofeng: "don''t worry, my king won''t move every plant in Xiaocheng or hurt every soldier of Yao state. What I want is only a purple smoke. As long as your prince Yao releases my woman, then I will withdraw from Xiaocheng, otherwise, I will only aggrieve the Lord."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m curious. Where did Yao Bai put you? My king occupied seven cities in a row, but he didn''t respond at all. Is he going to wait for my king to take your place? "


    "King Li, you are a hero of the generation. You are wise and powerful. Why do you want to make two countries feud for one woman? Does your emperor know? " Xiao Feng has always respected Yemo Chen. If he was born in Yeguo, he must follow him.


    However, since he was born in hostility, he is also very clear about his position.


    "That''s Wang''s woman. How can I watch her stay by Yao Bai''s side? Yao Bai takes people away by means of despicable means. It''s reasonable for me to ask for someone now. I warn you that if you don''t want Xiaocheng to become a Shura purgatory, you''d better not act rashly, otherwise... "


    I didn''t finish what I said, but the threat was obvious.


    He believed that Xiao Feng was a wise man and would not do anything to his disadvantage.


    Facts have proved that Xiao Feng is indeed a smart man. He knows how to protect himself and the people he cares about, knows his responsibilities, and believes in yemochen''s behavior.


    All of them thought yemochen was a beautiful girl when he was angry. They were all crazy and attacked the state of Yao. In a few days, they had taken seven cities in succession. The place where they had trodden, the people were displaced, the bodies were everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river. Only the owners of the seven cities and the soldiers of Yeguo knew.


    It''s true to occupy seven cities in a row. However, every time he sneaks into the city by himself, he goes directly to the Lord of the city. If he defeats the Lord of the city and occupies the city, he will never hurt any plants or soldiers.


    Of course, those who are restless are another matter.


    As for all kinds of news spread out, there are the merits of the officers and men of Yeguo and those of Yao who are unwilling to submit to yemochen.


    Occupy Xiao city, night Mo Chen people guarding Xiao city, but out of the city.


    The army of Yeguo was stationed five li outside the city, and Xiaoshan was the main garrison.


    Seeing Mo Chen''s coming back at night, Xiao Shan immediately went up and said, "Lord, you''re back. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaocheng is under control." But he was not happy at all, and his brows and eyes were full of sadness: "what''s up? Have you heard from general Ling and commander mu? "


    "No!" Xiao Shan shook his head: "the royal family of the state of Yao is also in a hurry. They sent two generals here. However, it''s strange that they didn''t let Yao Bai come. The two generals and the people they brought were all detained. As for Miss Yue and miss Ziyan, no one has any news. "


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that before, Ziyan cried and argued to go to the state of Yao to exchange the moon for frost. They brought people back, but later, she ran several times. Finally, yemochen got angry and scolded Ziyan for the first time.


    In fact, it''s not so accurate to scold him, but Ziyan can''t bear it. He thinks it''s every sentence and leaves a letter. While everyone is asleep, Ziyan leaves. Ziyan sees Ziyan taken away by yaoguo''s experience.


    He read the letter, which was full of complaints against him and decisions after her heart died. She said that she wanted to go to Yaobai and tell him that she was Ziyan and let him release the moon like frost.


    But he thinks Ziyan is jealous and crazy. She doesn''t go to replace Rushuang, but to kill Rushuang.


    He wanted to catch up with Yancheng directly, but he also knew that it was too dangerous to go into Yancheng alone. Yaobai was proficient in the art of hiding from others, and he was afraid that he would never come back.


    He also wanted to contact Rushun, but since the day she entered the army account of Yao, he lost all her information. Until now, he didn''t know her life or death.At the border, he asked Licheng for Ziyan, but Licheng was unwilling to admit that he had taken Ziyan away, and refused to disclose the news of Rusheng and Ziyan.


    In desperation, he had to start with Licheng in order to catch Licheng and ask about the news of Rusheng and Ziyan.


    But Licheng was cunning and used a fake message to distract him. He was eager to find Ziyan, but he didn''t notice so much. When he reacted, Licheng had already left, and the soldiers of the state of Yao had withdrawn completely.


    In a rage, he began to attack the state of Yao. At the beginning, there were indeed casualties. His condition was very simple. He handed over Ziyan. He believed that as long as Ziyan did not run to Yaobai, Rushuang would be safe.


    However, after working hard for so long, he even sent Yingwei to Yancheng to find out, but it was fruitless.


    If Frost''s news is ominous, Ziyan is also missing.


    He could only press him step by step. He believed that the emperor of the state of Yao would not be able to watch the army of his country press down on the border and really occupy the land of the state of Yao.


    But after so many days, nothing came.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to do nothing but arrest the general of the state of Yao to threaten Yao Bai and exchange for Rushuang and Ziyan. However, at that point, there must be a bloody storm. When he saw the innocent people, he could always remember what Rushuang had said. No matter how hard his heart was, he could not get down to that hand.


    "Lord, it''s not the way to go on like this. You are the hope of the whole night kingdom. Now, we have occupied seven cities, and Yao Bai has no response. He will worry about fraud."

 Chapter 322

    Looking back at Xiaoshan, he asked silently, "Lord, what would happen if you lost seven cities in the night kingdom? The emperor must be in a hurry. He constantly sent people to reinforce him. He vowed to keep the night kingdom. But Yao kingdom is too calm, isn''t it? Why are they so calm? Or calm down? Unless they either know that they are missing seven cities in a row, or they intentionally let us in, so that... "


    He made an action of erasing, night Mo Chen eyebrows a twist, this just began to think.


    Over the past few days, they have conquered the three cities very smoothly. The officers and soldiers of the state of Yao have the tendency to resist. Why do the city masters of the following cities know so well? Is that true? Or have they already received some secret order?


    All of a sudden, he didn''t dare to think about it. If it was Yao Bai''s layout, they didn''t have much chance to fight back. They had no place to die.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies. If so many soldiers are buried with him, he will not be able to live in peace.


    "Bring the topographic map of the state of Yao immediately." This is what he wants to buy.


    If the enemy intends to calculate, then the map in his hand may be false.


    Xiao Shan also seems to think of the seriousness of the situation, immediately turned to take out the map of the state of Yao.


    After taking the map, he turned to the case and studied it carefully. After reading it for a long time, he didn''t see anything wrong, that is, seven ordinary cities. However, he was uneasy.


    Is he thinking too much?


    After reading for a while, just as he was about to collect the map, the light came from the side and hit it on the map by chance. The map suddenly became blurred. He immediately said to Xiao Shan, "you immediately ask someone to go outside and buy a map of the state of Yao, so that he can wear the clothes of the state of Yao. It''s better to be able to speak the language of the state of Yao."


    After years with Yemo Chen, Xiao Shan understood what he said and immediately said, "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates will do it immediately."


    As the words fell, Xiaoshan left.


    But soon, he came back with a brand new map in his hand, and his face was very ugly.


    As soon as he saw Yemo Chen, he said: "Lord, the map was fake before. We were afraid that we were trapped by Yao Bai. From the beginning, maybe, this was his purpose. He used Miss Yue and Ziyan to make the Lord angry, lost his sense of propriety, and led the attack. Then, he made us resist at the beginning, and later, let us break through..."


    "I know." The night Mo Chen interrupts Xiao Shan and looks at the map carefully.


    In the past, he only focused on the cities one by one, but he didn''t find any problems. Now, he was shocked. Their route, seven cities, was winding and uneven, and there were mountains on the way. When he thought about the structure of the seven cities, his face became worse and worse.


    It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. If you are trapped, there is only one ending Die!


    If the state of Yao is attacking them now with the intention of killing them, then none of them can escape.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Xiao Shan also saw the difference, but he was not in a hurry. He believed that the LORD would have a way.


    "According to the king''s decree, the soldiers stationed in the seven cities will withdraw immediately and stand by. You can leave, too." Yemo Chen made a quick decision.


    If he really wants to die, then he is enough alone. His soldiers should not be buried with him.


    Before Yao Baifa attacked, he had to transfer all the people away.


    Can he really transfer people away if he wants to?


    This is really Yao Bai''s game. He set up a game before taking away the moon like frost. He predicted that yemochen would attack Yao. Of course, yemochen would not attack, and he would try to make him attack.


    One city after another, Yao Bai arranged the defeat. He intended to sacrifice some people. However, he did not expect that the cruel king Li, who was known all over the world, would not bear to hurt the people. This was also an opportunity.


    The seven cities are the limit of the state of Yao. Both Mo Yun and Yao Fei are aware of Yao Bai''s plan. Because Yao Bai is seriously injured and the moon is like frost, he has never been moved. Of course, this is only on the surface. Secretly, they have arranged for people. As long as they give an order, no one in the night kingdom can escape.


    Yaobai was eventually rescued. The original intention of Princess Yan''s death was to make it known to the public. They were afraid that the empress would feel uncomfortable when she knew about it, and her already bad body would become worse. Because Licheng brought back Ziyan, they also thought that if they could not hide it, they would use Ziyan to stabilize the empress''s mood.


    Of course, they can give Ziyan vanity, but absolutely can''t give love. If she is restless, they will take her life at any time.


    The medicine Licheng gave Yaobai was very special. When he woke up, he remembered everyone and everything except the moon. He even went to the border to bring back Ziyan.


    There is no love in his heart. Yaobai is much more cruel. He has never seen Ziyan, and he doesn''t even mean to see her. Ziyan has been imprisoned.Staying in the dark dungeon of the state of Yao, Ziyan is also regretful. She had a princess like life, but she lost it in anger and was brought to this place to suffer.


    "I want to see Yao Bai. You tell him that I''m the real purple smoke. The one in his hand is not."


    Until now, she still thought it was the moon like frost in the ghost, but did not know that a soul stirring, changeable.


    After shouting for several days, no one paid any attention to her. She was hoarse and could not say a word. She could only stay in the dungeon helplessly.


    Lord, I regret it. I really regret it. Can you hear my voice? I''m really scared. Come and help me, OK?


    Yao Qin Prince''s house, could it be that they were sitting opposite Yao Bai, and their faces were not very good.


    Yao Bai escaped from death. He just recovered from the injury, but his body hasn''t been recuperated. Is it because the moon is like frost? Until now, he can''t accept her death without a whole body.


    "Where did the prince send Li Cheng?" Yaobai poured a cup of tea for Murphy and said, "yemochen has occupied seven cities of our country. It''s time for us to fight back. I still need him as the deputy general. When will the prince be called back?"


    "He can''t come back for a while. You can change to an assistant general. If you don''t like him, the prince will be your assistant general." Don''t you even pick your eyebrows? I don''t know.


    Of course, he couldn''t have called people out. On that day, he found that his sister''s body was gone, and only one wedding dress fell to the ground. His heart was cold and his anger was irresistible. So he came back and detained the person. At this moment, Li Cheng is still in prison.

 Chapter 323

    "Will the prince be my deputy? How dare I? " Yao Baidao.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare. It''s just that he has to consider the overall situation. If he''s only a prince, then he won''t think so much and take people out. But as a prince, how can he go to the battlefield? If something happens, how can he explain to the Emperor?


    "Then you can go alone. I''ll assign you a deputy general later." Can''t you tell what it''s like when you look at Yaobai.


    Hurt once, a pill of love forgetting, he will really forget his sister completely, no pain, no love.


    Is that a good thing? He also knew that this was the only way to save Yao Bai, but why did he feel so miserable?


    Sometimes, he couldn''t stop thinking that if only he could forget everything like Yao Bai, then he would not be so painful and regretful.


    However, he did not have the courage, even more reluctant.


    He always thought that if he hadn''t brought her back with Yao Bai at the beginning, she would still be alive and well now, and she would not


    Thinking, thinking, his heart tears like pain, blood dripping, do not know how to stop the blood.


    He knew all Ziyan''s actions in the dungeon. He wanted to see the woman in the dungeon several times, and even killed the woman. Without her, maybe, in those days, his Xiaoyan would not have left. Now, he should have been Princess Yao.


    However, he held back. What can be solved by killing that woman? When he still uses that woman, if he doesn''t, he won''t let it go.


    "You look ugly, but what happened?" Yao Bai asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." He shook his head. He didn''t have any plans to say anything.


    What can we do with that? He doesn''t remember everything. Why drag him into the abyss of pain?


    "I''m going to meet yemochen tomorrow, so I don''t have to be a deputy general. I''ll just choose a smart one under my command. Anyway, only those under my command can use it easily."


    "Yes Don''t you want to say more, he said: "where there is a need, just open your mouth."


    "Good!" Yao Bai was not polite.


    He didn''t stay too long in the palace, so he found a way to leave. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not do anything extraordinary.


    Looking at Murphy''s back, Yao Bai frowned tightly.


    Since he woke up, this was the second time he saw Murphy. Last time, his face was even more ugly. He asked, but if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t help it.


    He always felt that something happened that he didn''t know, but when he asked the family members, they all said they didn''t know. His intuition told him that the family members had been given a command, and there was no one but Murphy.


    But why?


    He found that this time he woke up, he not only had chest pain, but also had a headache. Every time he thought too much, he would have a headache.


    He felt that he had forgotten something, because he didn''t remember where his injury came from. Could it be that he was injured when he was fighting yemochen at the border? The family said that he was seriously injured when he came back.


    It''s a riddled lie. He hurt himself in the chest, right in the heart. It''s a killing move, and he hurt so badly. If he was hurt by yemochen at the border, how can he stick to Yancheng for treatment? It''s impossible to have military doctors all the way.


    Later, he thought about the scenes at the border. However, he found that he remembered that he had suffered a little injury, as if he had been pulled down by someone and forced to release yemochen.


    No matter how hard he tried to remember that scene, he couldn''t remember anything. On the contrary, he thought too seriously and persistently, which caused severe headache.


    He tried to find out, but got nothing.


    Intuition told him that what he had forgotten was the most important thing for him, so he wanted to find it back, but now he had no idea.


    Thinking, thinking, his head aches again, and he knows what enough is enough.


    That''s all!


    Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Take your time. You''ll remember it one day.


    Early the next morning, Yaobai put on his armor and led the army to Xiaocheng.


    And in the night of Xiaocheng, Mo Chen soon received a report from his subordinates and couldn''t get out.


    That means they have to wait to die.


    "Lord, what should we do now? They clearly want to keep us in the state of Yao forever. " Xiaoshan was also in a hurry.


    "I won''t let them do it." At night, Mo Chen gritted his teeth.


    This time, it was all his worry that gave the enemy a chance to take advantage of the loopholes.


    If he had been careful at ordinary times, he would never have made a mistake. But this time


    "I''m sorry! I blame you for being so selfish that you are in danger. "


    "Lord, we''ve been following you for so many years. How many times have we not saved our lives? It can be said that without you, we would have died. In our eyes, no matter what decisions the Lord makes, we will listen to orders. " Xiao Shan said sincerely.However, when the words came to the end, his words suddenly changed, and he said: "Lord, I will know that the next words are a little out of order. However, after thinking for a long time, maybe I will never see the sun again. I''m really speechless."


    The night Mo Chen raises eyes, Xiao Shan continues: "the end will and miss month and purple smoke girl know day is not long, also don''t know what happened between the Lord and them, but, the end will say, Miss month than purple smoke girl don''t know how many times, also only she can be worthy of the Lord."


    "She brainwashed you? Since Ben Wang came back, whether it''s you or Mu Sheng, even Ling Sen is full of praise for her, but he has a lot of disgust for Ziyan. "


    "Do you think we are biased?" Xiao Shan interrupted Yemo Chen and said, "let''s not talk about the past. As far as this matter is concerned, how does Miss Yue treat Wang Ye and how does Ziyan treat Wang Ye? Originally, this is the personal feelings of the Lord, we are not qualified to say more, but we really can''t go on


    "At the end of the day, we will not talk about more than one problem. Miss Yue always thinks about the Lord, US and the common people in the world. She has the most eccentric temperament. However, she knows how to choose. But Ziyan always thinks about herself. Finally, she runs to the state of Yao for her own jealousy and says what to replace Miss Yue and let Yao Bai release miss Yue. Is it possible? Everyone can think of what will happen if she goes. There are only two kinds: Yao Bai believes in Miss Yue, and Ziyan dies; he believes in Ziyan, and miss Yue dies. Neither of these is what the king wants to see. "


    "It''s not nice to say that the Lord will send troops because of the woman."

 Chapter 324

    "Do they hate Ziyan as much as you do?" Night Mo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    In fact, he can''t refute it. What Xiao Shan said is true. Although he thought about raising troops to attack Yao state, Yao Bai was forced to let it go like frost, but he finally chose to believe in Ru frost, and he also planned to go to Yao state alone to explore the situation. His whole plan was interrupted by Ziyan.


    If Ziyan had not been taken away by Licheng, he would not have sent troops.


    He was so anxious that he did not expect such a result.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to keep you safe. You tell them to wait for the king''s order for a while. If it doesn''t work, they will have to fight. However, I''ll wait for orders. In addition, I''ll tell Lingsen and Musheng not to find anyone, and they are ready to meet at any time." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to order.


    The total number of people in the seven cities is less than 100000, and his real army is still at the border. If Yao Bai really wants to take their lives, then he can''t make the state of Yao feel better.


    That''s right. This time, the soldiers of his night kingdom first attacked and occupied the city of the state of Yao. Yao Bai slaughtered all of them in the state of Yao. Others would only think that the state of Yao was protecting itself and had to do it.


    However, they are unreasonable, but it doesn''t mean that they will be slaughtered. It''s not so easy for them to bargain in his hands.


    "My Lord, the opinions of the last generals and others are not important. They don''t hate Ziyan, but they don''t agree with him." Xiao Shan thought about it and said.


    The one who has to choose his life is Wang Ye. If they don''t like it, what can they do?


    Even if the Lord really chose Ziyan, they could only sigh that his eyes were different from those of ordinary people, but he would not be unfaithful.


    "I know." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Nodded, Xiaoshan did not say more, turned and left.


    At this point, what else can he say?


    The situation is urgent. I''d better deal with the current affairs first. I just don''t know what happened to miss Yue.


    At present, there is no news from Miss Yue or Ziyan. They are really passive.


    The moon is like frost, and she travels day and night. Her injury is not cured yet. She takes medicine with her almost every other time, and she can deal with it by herself. Even under such circumstances, her injury is gradually getting better, not worse.


    She was thinking all the way, what is the situation of Yemo Chen now, whether she was injured or not, and what is her mind?


    She is also thinking, after seeing ye Mo Chen, is she going to explore as an evil doctor, or is she going to come up to him, take off the mask, and then ask him, "why don''t you listen to me? Didn''t I ask you to go back to Yancheng? Didn''t I ask you not to attack the state of Yao for me? Why do you go your own way? How much do I weigh in your heart? "


    She also wanted to tell him all the truth, and tell him about Ziyan''s identity.


    However, when she came to Xiaocheng, unexpectedly, she saw Xiaocheng without any Xiaoyan. She was immediately surprised: were those she heard before true or false?


    If only that were true!


    However, when she wanted to quit, she suddenly found that Xiaoshan was in a hurry to leave the city.


    At present, she also has a judgment in her heart. If Xiaoshan is here, then yemochen will be there.


    According to the rumors from the outside world, what she saw was totally different. What was the problem?


    She can''t wait to find out.


    However, after stepping out, she stepped back and went after Xiaoshan.


    Also coincidentally, she went out to see Xiaoshan ambushed, life and death line.


    No way, she can only make small green and white on, this one big one small two snakes, is definitely her most capable cadres, they come out, will soon destroy the enemy.


    She approached Xiaoshan, who was covered with blood and seriously injured. However, she was still vigilant. When she saw her mask, she collected her sharp claws.


    "It seems that you still know the identity of this evil doctor." Yuerushuang examined and treated Xiaoshan''s wound, and said: "you are lucky. When you meet the evil doctor, your life can be saved."


    "Miss Yue?" Xiaoshan half narrowed his eyes to see the moon frost, low called a.


    As soon as the words came out, the frost like hand obviously stopped for a while, and he himself felt extremely strange. Did he miss it too much? Can you think that the evil doctor in front of you is very similar to miss Yue?


    "You''re too hurt. Don''t talk. Don''t move." The moon is like frost, the face says without expression, but the action on the hand accelerates a few minutes.


    Fortunately, she took the medicine with her. Otherwise, according to the condition of Xiaoshan''s injury, she might not be able to save people. If she did, she would die.


    When she took the medicine, she added some anesthetics, so Xiaoshan didn''t feel much pain.


    After the treatment, she said, "in a little more time, your body will be able to regain consciousness, and at the same time, you can feel the pain.""Thank you Xiao Shan sincerely apologizes.


    "If you really want to thank the evil doctor, tell him why you came here?" The moon is like frost, and I can''t worry so much about it. I asked directly.


    "You know who I am? You are... "


    "The evil doctor came to the state of Yao for Xiao Shuang''s sake. Shouldn''t he investigate? Xiaoshan, answer this evil doctor. "


    He interrupted Xiaoshan''s words, and the moon was like frost.


    After thinking about it, it''s true that it''s normal to investigate according to the nature of the evil doctor. However, the evil doctor hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Why do you know so many things?


    "Xiao Shuang once wrote a letter to the evil doctor, saying that he wanted to replace Ziyan to save Yemo Chen. At that time, the evil doctor had something important to do and had no time to separate himself. Otherwise, he would rush to stop him regardless of everything."


    "The evil doctor said Miss Yue left you a letter?" He thought the evil doctor was Miss Yue.


    It''s crazy!


    "Or what do you think?" Yueru frost asked, she said: "less nonsense, answer the question of the evil doctor, and, little frost people?"


    "She''s still in Yaobai''s hands." After thinking about it, Xiao Shan didn''t hide it.


    "Are you here to rob people?" Yuerushuang said faintly: "although she is puzzled by people all over the world, many people like her. If you follow her style, you must persuade her to return to Yancheng instead of letting yemochen come to the state of Yao, or even in that name."


    "To put it mildly, it''s irresponsible to say that Chong Guan is angry and becomes a beauty if he doesn''t say it mildly."


    "How can he take the lives of all the soldiers for the sake of one woman?"


    Xiaoshan was shocked, but he didn''t hide: "you''re right, Miss Yue really asked the prince to go back, but the prince couldn''t sit back and ignore Ziyan girl when she was taken away."

 Chapter 325

    "Bang..."


    Heart, suddenly fell to the ground, fragmented.


    Pain, rapid spread.


    It turned out that she was amorous! The moon is like frost, his face is pale, can''t use words to describe the mood at this time.


    I thought it was because of her that ye Mo Chen didn''t listen to her advice. Although she was angry, she was deeply moved. Xiao Shan''s words now gave her a hard slap in the face.


    She thought for him again. In his eyes, Ziyan was still in his heart. Maybe, he had a good feeling for her, but when it comes to love, it was far less than that. Maybe, he just moved his heart of compassion because she had the same face with Ziyan and said that she was a sister with Ziyan.


    From beginning to end, the person he loves most is Ziyan. What is she?


    Self mockery smile: the moon is like frost, you are now completely understand it? All your worries and fears are superfluous. Renye Mochen doesn''t care at all. You are in danger instead of Ziyan. Even if you escape, you think you want to tell him the truth, but he can''t care at all. Why do you have to?


    Why don''t you ask him in person?


    With that thought, she denied herself.


    Forget it. What can I ask? Since he came here for the sake of purple smoke, why don''t you die? Why do you have to go after him?


    That''s all!


    Go back early to solve those enemies who killed their mother in the prime minister''s mansion, and then leave the land of right and wrong with your baby forever.


    Smoke City, then never go back.


    Having made up her mind, she didn''t stay any longer. She sent Xiaoshan back to the army account of the night Kingdom, left some medicine for him, and then turned around and left.


    After a few steps, she came back and said, "the evil doctor advises you that Yao Bai is meticulous and good at calculation. His skill of array is unparalleled in the world. If he wants to deal with you, you''d better be careful when you are on the territory of the state of Yao."


    With that, she marched away.


    "What do evil doctors know? Why don''t you tell Ben Xiao Shan''s words came from behind.


    The steps of the moon, like frost, did not even pause for a moment, and left with great strides.


    What does she know?


    The only thing she knew was the fake purple smoke, and the real moon was dead like frost.


    If Ziyan really went back to the Royal Palace of the state of Yao, they couldn''t take him away.


    However, these are not the things she has to consider.


    Little green seems to feel the sadness of the host, with its cold head rubbed her hand, very clever.


    All of a sudden, she felt that people were not as good as snakes.


    She did that for Yemo Chen. He didn''t attack the state of Yao for her, but because Ziyan was taken away, he attacked the state of Yao recklessly.


    Perhaps, until now, he has not thought about the consequences of doing so, right?


    It''s impossible to say she doesn''t mind.


    But what if I don''t mind? No matter how much you mind, nothing can be changed.


    She has never been a person who can humble herself. Since Yemo Chen cares more about Ziyan than she, she doesn''t have to stick it up again. He won''t care about what she wants to say.


    He wants a son. Ziyan can give birth to him later, but she has only one Zichen baby. It is impossible to give him up. In her opinion, Ziyan''s twisted nature is absolutely impossible to treat her baby well.


    Of course, only by following her can Zichen baby shine like gold.


    Think of the baby son, her lips finally show a smile, here will not need her, so, she went back early is also good.


    After thinking through and making a decision, she didn''t stay any longer.


    She is not a generous person, but open-minded. She knows that happiness is not because she gets more, but because she cares less. Therefore, after being sad for a period of time, she throws those bad emotions out of the sky and goes to Yancheng ceaselessly.


    Leave so a few days, estimate baby is also anxious bad?


    What she didn''t know was that she left Xiaocheng with her front foot, and Yaobai arrived at Xiaocheng with her back foot. Xiaofeng, the leader of the city, went to pick him up.


    "What''s happened to the other party recently?" As soon as Yao Bai arrived at Xiaocheng, he saw the Lord and asked, without hesitation or pause.


    "I wanted to quit before, but I was stopped. Later, I was very quiet and did nothing. I guess I was planning something." Xiao Feng said truthfully.


    Nodded, Yao Bai said: "give ye Mo Chen a letter, saying that I want to see him."


    "Yes."


    When he received the news, Yemo Chen was shocked. He just got the news that the evil doctor came here and left. He was worried about how to get the evil doctor back. He asked her why she came here and maybe told him some news.


    He has always suspected that yuerushuang is the evil doctor, and the evil doctor is yuerushuang. He even asked Xiaoshan, who knows, Xiaoshan was very sure that he was not alone.


    If he is not alone, what is he here for? Xiao Shan said it was for the sake of the frost like moon, but why did it come and go?There was too much doubt in his heart, so he did not hesitate to send someone to pursue the evil doctor.


    But as soon as his talent left, Yao Bai came. Is it a coincidence or


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. If the evil doctor was not alone with yuerusheng, and he cared about Rusheng, he knew that if he was taken away by Yaobai, he would be estranged from Yaobai. How could he partner with him to deal with him?


    Put aside the evil doctor, then, the only possibility is that, as he had expected before, all this was the result of Yao Bai''s work, from the beginning. Today, I''m afraid I came to collect the net.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly congealed.


    It seems that we have to face what we should face.


    Looking at the injured Xiaoshan, the news of Xiaoshan didn''t come out. I don''t know. Is it still in time?


    Almost subconsciously, he told each other: "I just want to meet him."


    The time was decided by Yao Bai, and the place was decided by Yemo Chen. They both had only one entourage with them. Almost as soon as they met each other, they saw the fire in their eyes.


    A moment later, Yao Bai took the lead in saying: "King Li, you are leading so many officers and men, even occupying seven cities of our Yao kingdom. When the city is extremely powerful, now it''s coming from the outside world. Your night kingdom will replace our Yao Kingdom, don''t you think?"


    "Why beat around the bush when the wise don''t talk in secret?" The night Mo Chen cold hum a: "the mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow sparrow is in the back, this king really hit your plan, walked into your cloth Bureau, blame this king mind is inferior to you."


    "Who knows that King Li has never been defeated? It''s a myth. " Yao Bai said with a smile: "I always want to compete with King Li. I think King Li won''t let me down, will he? Although you are defeated, I am waiting for you to turn the tide. "

 Chapter 326

    It''s fun to fight with the strong. Yao Bai''s opponent, Yemo Chen, is the only one who can arouse his interest from the bottom of his heart. Yemo Chen can only turn defeat into victory in the game set by Yao Bai, and then he can get out of the dilemma and keep all his soldiers safe.


    two people know everything, understand everything, and win. It means that you are defeated, and you can only prove that you are not able to match each other. Has the final say that life is death.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. This is the same principle since ancient times.


    This is Yao Baixia''s book of war. He has no choice but to take it. It''s just


    "I will lead all the soldiers to leave with my ability. If I can''t go out, I deserve it. However, if one day my soldiers are innocent, can you ask Prince Yao to show mercy and let them leave? And the smoke and the frost, they are innocent


    "According to King Li, they are all innocent people except you? Can you fight alone? I put my words here. If you have the ability, you will take them out of the seven cities. If you can''t go out, then don''t blame me for being cruel. They have to be buried with you. " Yao Bai said sharply.


    Night Mo Chen''s face suddenly became ugly, Yao Bai continued: "King Li, for the generals, every decision you make, you have to be responsible for yourself and the generals, and once you make a decision, you can only achieve your goal at all costs, otherwise, you will not die alone."


    "Thank you for your reminding. I have been taught. You can rest assured that I will lead all the soldiers out of the seven cities by all means." Night Mo Chen Road.


    After a pause, he asked: "the disaster is not as good as his wife and children. Prince Yao has a bad time with us. If we don''t like our king, we can come to our king. But what kind of man is it to catch Rusheng and Ziyan as threats? Although Rusheng left voluntarily in the name of Ziyan, the real Ziyan was also taken away by you... "


    "Wait a minute, Li Wang. What do you mean by these words? Purple smoke? Who is it? Like frost, who is it? " Yao Bai frowned. How could he hear that these two names were so familiar?


    "Are you still playing dumb with me? Yao Bai, at the beginning, my king was led into the array you set up and captured by you alive. You coerced the soldiers of the night kingdom to exchange purple smoke. Is this what a gentleman did? Things between men are solved in a man''s way. I''m curious. What do you want Ziyan to do? "


    "Did I do that?" Yaobai interrupts yemochen and frowns unconsciously. He remembers the border affairs clearly, but he can''t tell what is missing.


    "You really pretend to be a fool, Yao Bai. You are more shameless than the king imagined. If you want to fight, you will fight with the king freely. What is the ability of the woman who guards the king?" The night Mo Chen is more and more angry.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yao Bai was also a little annoyed. He just went to think about things. He had a headache again.


    And often headache, he will be particularly irritable, temper will be particularly bad.


    "Yao, Bai..." Yemo Chen gritted his teeth, but his words just came out, and he was interrupted: "Yemo Chen, don''t think that you can be rude to me if I give you a chance. If you really want to know where the two women are and whether they are safe, you can walk out of the seven cities alive."


    With that, Yao Bai didn''t say any more nonsense. He got up and left.


    Why did he feel so familiar with those two names? Did he really do that? But he didn''t even know what the woman looked like. He didn''t even remember.


    He lost his memory, right? But he remembered everything from childhood to adulthood, except for the sense of emptiness and the uneasiness of forgetting something.


    But if he didn''t have amnesia, how could he feel like that?


    Looking at Yao Bai''s back, Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a terrible atmosphere.


    He clenched his fist, angry and unwilling.


    Yao Bai, you wait. One day, I will defeat you and take back Rusheng and Ziyan. I will let you know clearly that my people are not so easy to rob.


    "Look closely at Mo Chen. I want to know his every move." He wanted to see how the legendary iron faced Yama, the God of war in the night Kingdom, would turn the world around.


    "Yes Should sound, Xiao Feng still some don''t understand ground to ask a way: "Wang Ye, in fact, night country those people, already is a turtle in the urn, direct order to kill can, why do you want so?"


    "You can do as you''re told. You don''t have to ask about the rest." Yao Bai glanced at Xiao Feng and said in a deep voice.


    After that, he left without looking back.


    In fact, he has no way to answer this question. Even he doesn''t know why. There is always a feeling that he won''t even give Yemo Chen a chance and will regret it one day.


    Now, what bothers him most is that he seems to have really forgotten something. He is familiar with the two names mentioned by Yemo Chen, but he has no information about them.


    After thinking about it, he turned his head and asked Xiao Feng not far behind him: "do you know Rushuang and Ziyan?"


    "Why did the Lord suddenly think of asking this?" Xiao Feng asked subconsciously, and then, without waiting for his answer, he said: "this is like frost. I''m not sure whether the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion is like frost. But, this purple smoke, I can be sure that she is king Li''s weakness, King Li''s treasure.""I once arrested Yemo Chen to coerce Yeguo officers and men to hand over Ziyan?" How could he have made such a strange decision? He doesn''t even know who Ziyan is. What do you want that woman to do?


    Or did he do that, just forget?


    If it is the latter, why should we keep it from him? But what happened that he didn''t know?


    Heart a coagulation, Xiao Feng said: "Lord, the matter of the border, the end will not be clear, why don''t you ask the accompanying soldiers that day? The Lord asked, but did he forget anything? "


    He was shocked to say that. Before his royal highness came, his royal highness gave him a secret order. If his royal highness asked about Ziyan or Rusheng, and the border, he would answer carefully.


    At that time, he was still thinking about how his Highness the prince could give such a secret order, and how his Highness the prince could ask such a question. Now, he understood.


    It seems that his Royal Highness has forgotten something, and his royal highness obviously does not want him to think about it.


    He can''t help but wonder. At the beginning, his royal highness spent so much effort to get a purple smoke. Now, King li of the night Kingdom spared no effort to send troops, but also for a purple smoke. What magic power does this woman have that makes the two contemporary heroes ignore everything for her?

 Chapter 327

    "Nothing more. Just do what I told you."


    With that, Yao Bai did not stop any longer. He found a horse and drove away.


    He needs a little quiet now.


    However, he was not particularly familiar with Xiaocheng. After he left, he went further and further unconsciously.


    He didn''t stop to rest until he reached a lake.


    The water of the lake is crystal clear, and you can even see the fish. The flowers and trees around you are reflected in the water. When the fish swim up and down, it''s like shuttling through the trees and flowers. It looks very lovely.


    Not far away from him, the moon is very helpless to look at the horse fell on the ground.


    It was also because she ran too fast that the horse had an accident. Now, she was dying. Although she had the skill of returning to heaven to save it, she could not really count on it.


    The wound, she has been bandaged, and she should leave.


    "I''m sorry! You can''t do it, and I can''t take you away. I''ve dealt with your wound. You leave slowly. If you meet a kind person, you will surely be saved. "


    This horse is a good one, but she has no luck.


    Get up and leave!


    However, she just walked two steps, then was bitten by Xiaobai, she looked back at Xiaobai, Xiaobai turned to look back, she picked eyebrows, along Xiaobai''s line of sight, then saw a little red in the green.


    Horse! Ferghana horse!


    She suddenly in front of a bright, turned and ran past.


    However, after two steps, she stopped again, slowed down and approached the horse gently.


    Walking, walking, she immediately reflected that such a good horse must have its own owner. Instead of going along with the horse, it''s better to buy it from others. Anyway, the only thing she needs is silver.


    However, I don''t know what kind of person the owner of the horse will be and whether the horse can be bought smoothly.


    She went there with the idea of buying a horse, but when she saw the figure wearing a blue robe by the lake, she was shocked. Before her brain reacted, she had already dodged behind a big tree.


    How did he come here? Has it been discovered that she is feigning death? I don''t think so! He can make people send her away, that is to accept the end of her death, then, why?


    Wait!


    Yemochen attacked the state of Yao and occupied seven cities. Xiaocheng was just occupied by yemochen, and Yaobai appeared here. If it was not for her, it was yemochen?


    Yao Bai is proficient in the art of evading armor. Can yemochen win? If you lose, what will be the outcome?


    Worry comes up unconsciously.


    Moon, such as frost, slap those emotions, anger: you pig, up to now, what do you care so much about him? If he can win, that''s his ability. If he loses, he will be killed. That''s why he is inferior to others and deserves to die.


    But


    She is damned worried, really want to go forward to ask the situation, but she also know, no!


    If she is found, it will be a bad ending. She can''t take risks.


    Forget it! This horse, let''s go along.


    Figured out, made a decision, the moon like frost will move for that goal.


    She subconsciously took out the overpowering drug. However, before moving, she changed her mind and put away the overpowering drug. Instead, she took out a bottle of poison and sprinkled it carefully on the ground.


    This is also a forest, which makes people dizzy. If anything happens, it''s better to attract some snakes, insects, rats and ants to divert his attention.


    After sprinkling the medicine, she approached the horse carefully.


    When the horse saw the stranger, he was suddenly excited. The moon came forward like frost and stabbed a silver needle directly. Then, he threatened fiercely: "if you dare to shout again, I will kill you immediately."


    Knowing that she was only a horse and could not understand people, she said it.


    However, with her voice down, the horse really did not call.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, this horse actually know human nature?


    In this way, it will be much easier.


    If she looked back now, she would see two snakes, Xiaolv and Xiaobai, holding their heads high and threatening the horse with their letters.


    Seeing Ma shuncong, yuerushuang was in a good mood. She raised her hand to touch the horse''s head and said, "don''t worry, follow me, I will treat you well. Of course, if you don''t obey me, it''s another matter."


    After that, she turned over and got on the horse without hesitation. Then, with a whip, she hit the horse straight. The horse was in pain and roared. She raised her front hooves high and fell down quickly. Then she spread her hooves and ran away.


    Little green and little white snakes followed.


    This roar directly awakens Yao Bai who is thinking deeply by the lake. When he looks back, what he sees is the back of the moon driving away like frost.


    His eyes suddenly narrowed, and an inexplicable emotion suddenly rose in his heart.


    Where does this figure seem to have been seen?


    He thought hard. There was a gray image in his head. He could not catch anything at all. When he wanted to think again, his head began to ache again.He covered his head and squatted down, but he didn''t know when there were many snakes, insects, rats and ants in front of him. He had no choice but to deal with these things first.


    However, he was also acutely aware of the two snakes behind the horse. After a short journey, the man on the horse stretched out his hand and twisted them onto the horse. One of them was green, but it was different from the general bamboo leaf green. There was only one snake in the world.


    Evil doctor?


    Yao Bai guessed the identity of yuerusheng, and at the same time, he was puzzled.


    What does the evil doctor do in Xiaocheng? Why would he rob his horse? If you want a horse, ask him directly, or else you can use this method?


    It''s like fantastic.


    Of course, he didn''t have so much thought to think about it. There were too many snakes, insects, rats and ants. He had to leave as soon as possible.


    Gallop for a long time, to be sure that people did not catch up, such as frost to stop.


    It was also at this time that she found that she had unconsciously gone to the direction of Ancheng, the border.


    At the beginning, she was taken away there. Now what is she going back to do?


    She told herself that she just wanted to go back to Yancheng from there, but the road she could take was not that one, but she could not help but chose this one.


    She wanted to turn the horse''s head, but it really moved. She didn''t run a few more steps. She went to the border again.


    This road is the closest. Why doesn''t she go?


    She ran all the way. As soon as she stepped into the territory of the night kingdom from the territory of the state of Yao, she was arrested and taken directly to the camp.


    In fact, she could leave, but she chose to go to the camp. Her mind was too obvious.


    Along the way, she thought a lot. Before, she really wanted to leave, but Yao Bai''s appearance made her change her mind.


    She, really can''t watch Night Mo Chen die, who let him be baby''s father? She can''t let her son lose his father.


    When she stepped into the camp again, she felt that things were right and people were wrong. In the military tent, she was familiar with people.

 Chapter 328

    "Evil doctor?" Ziyan looks at the moon like frost standing outside the tent in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see her here.


    "It''s said that you''ve lost the little frost of the evil doctor?" The moon is like frost, and the eyes sweep fiercely. There is no politeness between the words.


    "It''s a long story." Leng for a while, Zi Yan just said: "it''s her who has to follow Yao Bai. We can''t stop her. We can''t blame her."


    Do you have to follow Yaobai? Can''t stop it?


    Your sister, why did she go to the state of Yao with her? Is it fun? How ever did they stop it? In order that these people could live, she left her hometown and was in danger. In their eyes, she deserved it?


    Why is she here? She shouldn''t have come again, she can''t find it!


    However, she was not happy in her heart. Why should others be happy?


    "If the evil doctor remembers well, Ziyan, it was you who called Xiaoshuang away, right? Because Xiaoshuang and Ziyan look the same, you let Xiaoshuang come here instead of Yemo Chen. As a result, Yemo Chen came back, but Xiaoshuang left. " With a cold hum, she continued: "knowing that she is in danger, have you ever thought about saving her? No, On the contrary, as soon as Ziyan disappeared, you attacked the state of Yao on a large scale. People like you deserve to be counted. "


    So here, she suddenly thought maliciously, if these people knew that yuerushun had died, would they feel guilty?


    However, she quickly rejected the idea.


    If I really felt guilty, I would have worked hard to save her.


    "Evil doctor, if you come to see the excitement, then you can go back. I believe you will never see anything satisfactory." Ziyan said.


    "The evil doctor wants to ask you the most. Ziyan, you were the one who let Xiaoshuang replace Ziyan for yemochen. Later, you were the one who brought Ziyan to the border, right? What kind of heart do you have? Now, Ziyan is taken to the state of Yao. Can Xiaoshuang have a life? Your attack will undoubtedly accelerate her death. What? You can''t wait to get rid of her? " These are not her guesses.


    Although Ye Mo Chen did not send troops because of her, she believed that he was not a person who regarded human life as dirt. Otherwise, it could only be said that she was wrong.


    "The Lord is worried that the moon is like frost, and Ziyan girl has a good heart. When she knows the whole story, she takes the initiative to go to the state of Yao to exchange for her. Then she has these things." Think about it, Ziyan said.


    "Not enough is done, but more is lost." The moon is like frost, very impolite.


    After scolding, she obviously saw Ziyan''s face changed. However, she did not wait for him to answer, and then continued: "Xiao Shuang has gone to the state of Yao, and Yao Bai thought that she was Ziyan. If that stupid woman goes again, it will undoubtedly make people feel that the night country plays tricks on him. In his anger, maybe if he believes in Ziyan, Xiao Shuang will die; if he believes in Xiao Shuang, Ziyan will go But they want to die, or both of them have to die. "


    "How about that stupid woman? I''m not in the mood to know, but if Xiao Shuang has any accident, I won''t let that stupid woman go." Knowing that she was still in the other party''s hands, she still wanted to go out and jump, for fear that others would not know that one of them was a fake. The woman had the heart to kill her.


    After she came here, she heard the following people talking before entering the account, and then she heard something.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t escape in that way, it would be too soon for her to die.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see that woman on the way back, otherwise, she must greet her well.


    "I have already said that yuerushuang volunteered to go. No one forced her. Besides, if it wasn''t for her, would the Lord send troops? We are now in danger. " Ziyan said in a deep voice: "evil doctor, if you really can''t see it, you can go to Yan city of Yao kingdom to find someone. Why do you have to come here? You can cure and poison. Maybe you can poison Yao Bai first and then save him. Then you are his Savior. If you want to ask him for a woman, it''s very easy. "


    "Do you think the evil doctor really wants to come here?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "Yao Bai has gone to Xiaocheng. Your seven cities are just Yao Bai''s concession to lead you into the game so that you can catch turtles in the urn. Where do you feel superior and dare to talk to the evil doctor like this? With subordinates like you, Yemo Chen is really blind. "


    Such subordinates, such women as Ziyan, Mo Chen''s eyes on this night are really not flattering.


    "You..." Ziyan is angry.


    However, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "what are you? I can''t even speak. Why are you talking to the evil doctor? The evil doctor, if you see someone coming, will please you well, in order to rescue all the people who are in danger. "


    "You only know how to cure poisons. What do you know about marching and fighting? To please you? Why? " He didn''t understand that the LORD would like the evil doctor and the moon like frost. Anyway, he didn''t like any of them, even though he was grateful to the evil doctor for saving Ziyan.


    At this time, he really does not have the heart to say more. Now he just wants to save people. Obviously, the evil doctor can''t help.Taking a deep breath, yuerushuang resisted the impulse of organizing people to save Ziyan and said, "what about Lingsen and Musheng?"


    "they are not here. Has the final say." Ziyan said.


    "I don''t think you like me to stay here. If I stay here, it won''t play any role. But I advise you to act carefully and arrange your people properly. Otherwise, you will all be buried here." This is not a threat. After all, Yao Bai''s ability is there.


    She doesn''t know about Yemo Chen. However, she believes that it''s no better. If she wants to leave, she can''t avoid Ziyan''s support. But Ziyan now is not the person she knew before. She doesn''t know what happened recently, which makes him so Extreme.


    She can''t stay here any longer. She''d better go to see the situation of other cities.


    "Ziyan, if you don''t want to kill hundreds of thousands of people under yemochen in seven cities, you''d better be rational. How can you be safe if you are so extreme?"


    With that, she left without looking back.


    "I don''t have to worry about my business." Ziyan shouts at the frost like shadow of the moon.


    Yuerushuang glanced back at him: "you''d better have such backbone all the time, and save the person you want without the help of anyone. If you can''t, you can come to Ancheng Cloud Inn with your sincerity to seek the evil doctor."

 Chapter 329

    "Don''t worry, there will never be such a day." How could he ask for someone who could not fight? Joke!


    Hearing his words, yuerushuang didn''t say much and left directly.


    This man, she doesn''t believe it. It''s not easy for Yemo Chen and all the soldiers of Yeguo to leave safely, unless Yaobai is willing to let go.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Yemo Chen''s ability, it''s just that She is afraid of losing in gambling, so she has to be prepared.


    The first is to see how Mo Chen moves and whether she can reverse the defeat. If she can''t, then she can only take a risk once.


    As she walked, she thought. Soon, she entered an''cheng and went straight to Yunlai inn.


    The wound on her body has not yet healed, she must make the wound better faster, so that she can make the most powerful moves at the critical time.


    There is nothing different in the city of ANN, just like when she came before, but the rumors she heard are no longer those before.


    She didn''t want to listen to gossip, but there were always gossip people hanging around in front of her. So, after a meal, she had to listen to a lot more.


    Of course, after all, it''s nothing more than that ye Mo Chen became a beauty in his anger. Now, the name Ziyan is really red to purple. I''m afraid few people in the whole night Kingdom don''t know it?


    She sipped her tea and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t come to her senses until it was dark and a familiar voice came from her ear.


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened? Are you going to keep it from me if I don''t come? Do you know how worried Zichen baby and Qingzhu are about you? "


    Looking up at the comer, the moon like frost''s lips involuntarily hooked up: "evening wind, you are really the roundworm in my stomach, when I want someone, you will come."


    "What else?" Mo Wanfeng was furious: "why don''t you tell me? If it hadn''t been so popular, I would have gone to inquire, but I didn''t know that things had turned out like this. "


    "I''m going to tell you to come here to help, but you''re obviously ahead of me in giving you the information." Yue Rusheng said with a smile, "it''s so nice of you to come!"


    There are a hundred kinds of reproaches in my heart, but when I heard such a sentence, all the reproaches choked in my throat and I couldn''t say a word.


    "Tell me, what happened? How could ah Chen attack the state of Yao?" Mo Wanfeng took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and then asked.


    He got up and walked to the second floor without hesitation: "follow me, I''ll tell you."


    Without any hesitation, Mo Wanfeng raised his feet to follow.


    The door opened, the door closed, and they sat opposite each other. Yuerushuang did not hide anything. She told the story one by one from the beginning to the end, including how she was in danger, how she was seriously injured, how she died and survived, how she escaped and how she came back.


    There is a kind of trust, not about love.


    It''s really hard for her to say clearly, but it''s strange that she believes Mo Wanfeng so much, so she doesn''t hide anything except her kindness to Mo Fei and her familiarity with Prince Yao''s mansion.


    And after she had said it for a long time, Mo Wanfeng didn''t speak. His eyes were on her all the time, as if he wanted to engrave it in his heart.


    God knows, when he heard that she was in danger and almost couldn''t come back, his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He really wanted to take her place to suffer those pains.


    It was really hard for him to imagine how much courage she needed and how much determination she made to go to the enemy''s residence alone with the enemy.


    Even if he didn''t see it or experience it, he could feel her pressure and helplessness. She would take advantage of Yaobai''s absence to enter the secret road in order to escape. It''s not surprising that not only she, but anyone else would make the same decision.


    But, unfortunately, she doesn''t know the array, doesn''t know how powerful the mechanism is, and has no Kung Fu. Once she breaks into the serial array, there is only one ending.


    But, fortunately, she came back alive.


    He is very grateful to Yao Bai. He went in time. If he was later, maybe he would have to go to the secret road to collect her body.


    When he thought that he would almost never see her again, his heart seemed to be split by life, bleeding, even breathing was painful.


    Before the brain reaction, he had got up and ran to the past. He pulled up the moon like frost and put it in his arms, just like holding a treasure. He was afraid that if he let go, he would never see it again.


    Also felt his shaking, like frost, very obedient to let him hold.


    She thought that if one day she heard that he was going through such a thrilling thing, she would not be able to bear it.


    Sometimes, people''s feelings are so strange, even if it''s not about love, you can also attach great importance to each other.


    He hugged her very hard, and the strength of his hand was still increasing, as if he was going to rub her into the bone.


    She was in pain, but she didn''t have the heart to push him away.


    It was not until a faint smell of blood came from the air that he woke up. He pushed away the moon like frost and asked anxiously, "you''ve been injured so badly, and you''ve come back day and night. Surely you haven''t completely recovered?"While saying that, he nervously pulled her, trying to check.


    Only when his hand was held and his action was stopped did he wake up again: "Rushuang..."


    "Don''t say anything, I understand!" Who can''t see such concern? She''s not stupid.


    "Don''t do such a thing again, you know? There are many ways to save people. There''s no need to change yourself. " Mo Wanfeng frowned.


    "Don''t worry, no more." It''s enough to be stupid once. The moon is dead like frost. How can the evil doctor change people with his own life?


    "If there''s anything else, remember to tell me that you don''t have to carry it alone." He will be distressed!


    "Aren''t you here now? I''m not alone anymore. " The moon smiles like frost.


    She really didn''t expect that Mo Wanfeng would appear beside her at such a time.


    In fact, if he did not come, she would not go to him. She couldn''t open that mouth, and she couldn''t put him in danger.


    "I believe ah Chen is not alone because of Ziyan..."


    "Maybe he wants to help me out, but..." "You should know me. I can''t rub half a grain of sand into my eyes. If he can''t guarantee that I''m the only one, then I''d rather not."


    "You haven''t heard his explanation. How do you know what he thinks? If frost, sometimes, seeing is not necessarily true, hearing is not necessarily false, you ask yourself, when you think there is no doubt that you will die, what is in your mind? " He believes that if he is as smart as the moon and frost, he will know how to choose.

 Chapter 330

    "Now I just want to save him and the soldiers of the night kingdom." Yuerushuang interrupted Mo Wanfeng and said, "when they are safe, I will go back to Yancheng to avenge my mother."


    "Rushuang, this is a good opportunity for me to take advantage of the opportunity, but I don''t want to, I believe, you are on the line of life and death. What you think must be ah Chen and Zichen baby. If you don''t give each other an opportunity to open up, how can you know that you have no future? After paying so much, you are willing to reject ah Chen just by talking to the outside world? " Mo Wanfeng advised Chen: "as far as I know, ah Chen has only responsibility and pity for Ziyan. You are the only one who can really influence him to like sadness and happiness."


    "I don''t know if you ever told me why Yao Bai didn''t send troops after you left, but he didn''t get out of control until Ziyan was taken away? You''re so smart, don''t you understand? You always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You dare to love and hate. You always know what you want. Why do you have to drill that horn this time? It''s unnecessary for you to go to the camp and quarrel with Ziyan. "


    So here, seeing the moon like frost, he looked down and thought about something, but he didn''t say any more.


    He believed that after hearing this, Rushuang''s decision would have to be changed.


    In the heart is very uncomfortable, temporarily difficult to alleviate, he still said: "when ah Chen comes back, you ask him personally, if he tells you personally, Ziyan is heavier than you, then, you don''t have to tell him anything, but also with Zichen baby to leave, on the contrary..."


    "I know how to do it." The moon is like frost, lift eyes, eyes a firm.


    Wanfeng is right. She has gone to the top of her rope. She has decided how to do it before, but she is shaken by the attack of Xiaoshan and the outside world. It''s not like her.


    She is like frost, is evil doctor, even if die, also want to die a clear understanding, stretch a knife, shrink a knife, why does she want to shrink?


    All of a sudden, she had some regrets. When she was in Xiaocheng, she should take Guan Xiaoshan to ask Yemo Chen, but she escaped.


    "Don''t worry. I promise ah Chen will come back safe and sound." Mo Wanfeng promised.


    He and Yemo Chen are good friends, and Rushun is also concerned about ah Chen. Their misunderstanding is not clear. How can he let him have an accident?


    It seems that it''s time for him to go back and have a look!


    He was also curious about what Yao Bai wanted Ziyan to do.


    "Evening wind, I decided to go to Xiaocheng and fight with him." When she made the decision, she didn''t have any ambiguity.


    Mouth a smoke, Mo Wanfeng suddenly some regret, said so much to her, she really said change.


    "Are you not afraid to meet Yao Bai again?"


    "So what? I didn''t say I was going to do it the way it was. If ye Mo Chen is smart enough, he will recognize me. " I don''t know why, there is such a magical idea in her heart, no matter how she changes, Yemo Chen can recognize her.


    Thinking, thinking, her heart could not stop a little excited.


    "I''ll take you." Then, he went to Yancheng.


    "Good!" The moon is like frost. I think about it, but I don''t refuse.


    But after a pause, she asked, "where are you going after you send me to Xiaocheng?"


    "Yancheng!" It''s crisp and there''s nothing to hide.


    "What are you doing in Yancheng?" Eyebrow a twist, such as frost obviously some disapproval: "too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry! You can come back alive, and so can I Mo Wanfeng is confident and comforted.


    Moon is like frost, looking at Mo Wanfeng, she always feel that he has a story, but, specific, she can''t say.


    "I''m really happy that you can worry about me, and I promise to come back safely." Mo Wanfeng promised again.


    "I''ll wait." The moon is like frost and smiles.


    "Well, get ready. We''ll start tomorrow."


    The next morning, they got up early. Yuerushun gave the shopkeeper a letter and told him, "if there is a man named Ziyan, you will give him the letter."


    The shopkeeper answered and saw with his own eyes that the shopkeeper had put away the things before they left together.


    "I didn''t expect that before you left, you sent a letter to Ziyan. What do you want to tell him?" Mo Wanfeng asked as he went out.


    "If he comes, he can always use it, but if he doesn''t, nobody can see it." If it wasn''t for Ziyan, there would be no one to open it.


    Smell speech, obviously Leng for a while, Mo Wanfeng just said with a smile: "this is the moon like frost I know, arrogant, arrogant, do things have their own principles."


    "Let''s go! Let''s hurry up. " The commanders of the two armies were all there, and the situation was changeable. But in a moment, the earlier she arrived, the better for Yemo Chen.


    "You''re a good horse." Mo Wanfeng''s eyes brightened when he saw the bloody BMW like frost.


    This horse is a good foal for thousands of miles. I don''t know where she bought it.


    "Yao Bai, when I went back, the horse had an accident. She was seriously injured and couldn''t run any more, so I left her in Xiaocheng. I was going to buy another horse, but when I saw his horse there, I thought that his horse should be very good, so I made a small plan and rode away his horse. " The moon is like frost, but I don''t know that Mo Wanfeng is in a cold sweat.He asked incredulously: "Yao Bai didn''t trouble you? He let you ride the horse away? What do you know about Yao Bai? If he wants to keep you, how can you ride his horse? "


    "It''s useless to talk about it. I''ll go down with a bottle of poison, and the snakes, insects, mice and ants will be enough for him to have a good meal." Is she really a vegetarian? Although she won''t hurt Yao Bai, it''s absolutely impossible for him to relax. No matter how high his kung fu is, what will happen? Poison kept pouring in from all directions, killing one wave, and another wave. He could not get rid of it for an hour or two.


    Hearing his words, Mo Wanfeng suddenly came up with the scene of meeting him for the first time in his mind and stopped talking.


    Maybe he overestimated Yao Bai and underestimated Mo Wanfeng.


    Thinking of this, he no longer thought about it. Now, their main tasks are not those.


    Turning over, they left an City and went straight to Xiao city.


    In Xiaocheng, ye Mochen, who is studying the map, considering his own condition and how to lead the soldiers to leave, suddenly receives a secret message: Ziyan is imprisoned and yuerushuang is dead.


    He exploded immediately: "where does the news come from? Is it the ghost of Yao Bai? "


    Mu Sheng came to him with a disheartened face and a sad look on his face: "Lord, the last general also hopes to be false, but that''s the truth. The last general confirms it again and again, and then dares to come back to tell you that Ziyan is imprisoned in the dungeon and heavily guarded, while Miss Yue is dead and has no bones."


    "It''s impossible!" Night Mo Chen instant white face, shake head back, he tried to calm down, but the body can''t stop shaking.


    Back two steps, a soft foot, directly sat on the ground.

 Chapter 331

    "I''m sorry, Lord!" If they had not listened to miss Yue''s advice and advised Wang Ye to stop fighting, if they had watched Ziyan well, they would not have this one today.


    Mu Sheng lowered his head and blushed his eyes involuntarily: "I know it''s useless to say anything now, but, Lord, you have to cheer up. It''s Miss Yue''s wish that the two countries stop fighting and there is no killing. Just because of that, she will resolutely leave with Yao Bai."


    "Shut up Night Mo Chen raised his eyes and drank fiercely. His eyes were red and his whole body was murderous. He looked like a struggling beast. He glared at Mu Sheng fiercely and said: "what''s the breaking news you checked? I don''t believe a word. As clever as frost, she carries silver needles, knives, poisons and so on. How can she die? She said: a good man''s life is not long, and her misfortune has lasted for thousands of years. She is a misfortune. How can she die without it? "


    In the end, his voice choked.


    He covered his face with both hands. His tears were like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped.


    "Musheng, there must be something wrong with your intelligence, right?" After crying for a while, he looked expectantly at Musheng and said, "this is Yao Bai''s trick, isn''t it? He wants to kill us all in seven cities. "


    "Yes, it must be made by Yao Bai. I can''t let him do what he wants. I can''t!" While speaking, ye Mo Chen struggled.


    However, in the middle of the game, he fell down again.


    He gets up and falls, gets up and falls


    So repeatedly, I don''t know how many times I fell. Finally, Mu Sheng couldn''t see it any more. He picked up Yemo Chen and said: "Lord, please calm down. Although Miss Yue died, Ziyan is still there..."


    "What is she? How can she compare with Rushun? But for her, how could Rushun die? " The night Mo Chen interrupts Mu Sheng and says maliciously: "she even harms her own sisters. Why should I save such a vicious woman?"


    Roaring out the last words, he covered his face with his hands and began to cry again.


    He regretted that if he had not been so sure of his heart, had been dragging, did not do anything to stop her at the border, then she would still be good at his side.


    The frost like figure of the moon, her anger, her teasing, her intelligence, her Every smile is so clear.


    Rushuang, you are so smart, you let me believe you, said you will come back, let me not send troops, I am really stupid, actually really believe you will come back.


    If I had left you at the frontier at all costs, you would not have


    You must blame me, even hate me? Hate me for not sending troops earlier, hate me for not coming to save you earlier.


    Did you think of me when you were dying?


    You are also blaming me, right?


    You must think that Ziyan''s position in my heart surpasses you? In fact, I always know that I don''t love Ziyan. I know it''s different for you.


    Yes, I began to pay attention to you after seeing you and Ziyan''s same face. I even misunderstood your identity. I was also confused about my feelings for the evil doctor.


    I always feel that you and the evil doctor are the same person. Unfortunately, you left before you told me.


    And Zichen, he''s my son, right? In fact, I only have you as a woman. Ziyan is totally different from you.


    You know what? I still have a lot to say to you, but if I say it again, you can''t hear it.


    Why not wait a little longer? I will try my best to save you!


    Like frost


    "Lord, I thought you would care more about Ziyan." Mu Sheng some wood ground says.


    Just now, the attitude of the Lord really scared him, not only him, I''m afraid everyone who knew him would be shocked.


    If he had not seen the collapse of the Lord and heard what he said, he would not have believed what he said.


    It''s incredible.


    And with Mu Sheng''s words, ye Mo Chen fell into a more painful situation, he said: "even you think so, and Ru Shuangding thinks so, don''t you? Wang has no way to give her a sense of security, so she will always escape. You''re right. In terms of love, she loves Wang more than Ziyan. When Wang really meets difficulties and needs it, she comes here incessantly, regardless of everything


    "I really regret my death..."


    Emotional collapse, as if lost the world, that state of mind pain, only he can experience.


    Mu Sheng''s throat is tight. He wants to persuade him, but he can''t even spit out half a word.


    The whole room is filled with sadness, strong and depressing, people unconsciously want to end themselves.


    Mu Sheng''s heart jumps. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees Mo Chen standing in front of the desk, staring at the map on the table without saying a word, as if he is looking at something else through the map.


    Just now, I was still crying bitterly. Now I am standing and looking at the map as if nothing had happened. It''s really weird. It''s so frightening.Cautiously leaning over, Mu Sheng asked more cautiously: "are you OK, Lord?"


    The prince who is too calm, for example, just cries. The prince who is angry is more elusive. He always thinks that this is the peace before the storm.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Night Mo Chen raises Mou to ask a way.


    Musheng nodded. What''s more? It''s a big deal.


    Ye Mo Chen snorted coldly: "you''re wrong. It''s Yao Bai who has something to do. I want him and all those who have done harm to Rushuang to be buried with him."


    Dare to let him die like frost, good!


    "Wang Ye..." It''s going to bloodstain seven cities?


    "Rushuang, I listened to you before to protect the peace between the two countries and not attack the state of Yao. But now, I''m going to break my promise. Even if I die, I''ll get justice for you." At this point, he turned to Musheng again and said, "immediately pass the king''s order, and catch the thief first. At all costs, he led the border guards to occupy seven cities."


    "Mr. Wang, have you really decided?"


    "You can leave if you don''t want to."


    "Musheng''s life is given by the Lord. Since the Lord wants a bloody battle, Musheng will do his best."


    Anyway, Miss Yue''s death depends on how people think and how she extends.


    Now, if the Lord wants to say that Yao Bai doesn''t pay attention to our country, why not?


    Mu Sheng left, and Mo Chen didn''t stop at night. Holding the sword, he went to find Yao Bai.


    When he went, Yao Bai was still sleeping. When he heard the sound, his body and brain reacted first, and the two men immediately struggled together.

 Chapter 332

    The swords collided and the sparks splashed.


    Yao Bai was shocked to find that his opponent was so angry that he killed him. This means that he has to kill him.


    Since he came in, he didn''t stop for a moment. The smell of blood filled the air. However, he didn''t get blood stained. So, when he came in, yemochen arranged for him to be outside and killed all the people, right?


    What''s hateful is that he didn''t notice.


    "Yemochen, what are you doing? I give you a chance, but you come to kill me with a sword. Are you tired of living? Don''t you forget that you are still in the king''s territory. If there is something wrong with the king, you will die without a whole body. "


    "Why did you kill Rushuang?" At night, Mo Chen''s eyes were red and staring at Yao Bai, and he wanted to peel him off.


    If it''s just death news, he won''t be so out of control. What he can''t accept is that there is no whole body. She is so proud that she will feel sorry if she knows that she doesn''t even have a good body after death.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Yao Bai dodged and said, "if you are like this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You will never come back."


    At least he is the Lord of the night, and his ability is not inferior to that of yemochen. If he can''t deal with yemochen in his own territory, he is not worthy to be the Lord of the night.


    "Today, either you or I will die. Yao Bai, if I die, I will take your life first." Night Mo Chen cold way.


    In a word, it''s like being poisoned, which makes people feel chilly unconsciously.


    Yao Bai frowned. When he went to find him before, he didn''t do that. It didn''t take a few days. How could it be like this?


    By the way, who is Rushuang? Did he ever kill her?


    In the heart doubts, he also asked to come out.


    After his words came out, yemochen became more angry, and the more intensive killing moves were overwhelming, which made Yaobai feel embarrassed.


    Under normal circumstances, the two can compete in Kung Fu, but now the situation is that Yemo Chen is going crazy. No, he is just a madman. He can''t find a way out for himself. He is thinking about how to kill Yaobai, which is similar to a killer. He just doesn''t want to attack each other, but he doesn''t care whether they can hurt him.


    But when the other party really wants to meet his key, his reaction is surprisingly fast.


    He pressed forward step by step, and Yao Bai was defeated until he could not retreat. His shoulder was pierced by the sword in his hand, and he pulled it out without hesitation. The blood splashed his face, and the more intense smell of blood filled his face, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Two people from the house, hit outside, straight hit the street, scared people panic to flee.


    "Yemochen, you crazy man!" Yao Bai was furious, but he had nothing to do with Yemo Chen.


    He wants to get away, it seems very easy, but he moves, for convenience, can block all his way back to death, his kung fu is not as good as the other side, his body is injured, more is not the opponent.


    To take his life openly on his territory is to seek death, but the other party doesn''t care. What is not a madman?


    How can a normal person do such a thing?


    "I am a madman, and I was driven mad by you. Rushuang just cheated you once and didn''t do any harm to you, but you took her life and even destroyed her body. If you don''t fight back in the same way, how can you eliminate my hatred?" The more he said, the more angry Yemo Chen was, and the more his killing moves were.


    "You have no idea." Yao Bai scolded Yemo Chen, but a strange uneasiness arose in his heart, as if he had really done something shameful.


    However, he didn''t dare to think too much, so he had to deal with yemochen wholeheartedly.


    After dozens of moves, Yao Bai gradually became tired, and the gap between them became bigger and bigger.


    In a short time, Yao Bai was hit by several swords, and his robes were dyed red with blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    Of course, Yemo Chen didn''t do much good either. He always gave people a chance to take advantage of his reckless playing style. Yaobai would take the opportunity to attack him. He was dressed in dark clothes and lost a lot of blood. He couldn''t see it at all.


    They fight more and more fiercely, and their injuries are more and more serious. Xiao Feng and Mu Sheng stand nearby with their own people. They want to help, but they find that they don''t get involved at all. They can only watch them.


    As time goes on, the situation gets worse and worse. This is exactly the way you die and I die.


    Mu Sheng stares at the red eyed, bloody master not far away, and suddenly regrets it.


    His original intention is to stimulate the confidence and fighting spirit of the Lord, but he underestimated the status of yuerushun in the eyes of the Lord, which led to such an uncontrollable situation.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of predicament the soldiers of the night kingdom would face if the Lord died here.


    Wang Ye, you want to kill Yao Bai and avenge Miss Yue. Have you ever thought about the fate of tens of thousands of soldiers?


    He could understand Wang Yeh''s mood very well. He thought that if it were him, maybe he would be the same as Wang Yeh, or even crazier than Wang Yeh.He is not qualified to persuade. He tells Wang Ye about Miss Yue''s tragic death and asks Wang Ye to calm down. How is that possible?


    But if it goes on like this, the commanders of both countries will die, and no one dares to think about the outcome.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if only miss Yue hadn''t died!


    At this moment, yuerushuang and Mo Wanfeng are out of the city. They have been running all the way since they started. They have no rest, and they arrive here as soon as possible.


    However, before they entered the city, they smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "No!"


    Two people next tight, and then look at each other, and then, very tacit understanding to run into the city.


    After entering the city, they found that things were not what they thought. The two armies did not fight. The people were still safe in the city. They did not run away in panic. They did not see any scenes of corpses piled up like mountains and blood flowing into a river.


    Their hearts, at the same time, let go.


    But soon, it came up again.


    "The two armies have never fought, and the people are good. Why does it smell so bloody?" The moon is like frost, frowning and murmuring: "is it the state of Yao slaughtering the soldiers of the night state?"


    Thinking of that possibility, her body was cold unconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, it may not be like that." Although he had such a guess, he still made a rational analysis according to the situation: "there are so many soldiers in the night kingdom. If they are slaughtered in the city, they will surely demobilize the people for unnecessary casualties. But now the people are safely in the city, so this possibility can be eliminated."


    "It must also be a big killing..." Words just out, such as frost on the tip of the eye to see not far away, there are two figures in mid air fighting, heart suddenly a tight.

 Chapter 333

    Yemo Chen and Yaobai!


    How could these two fight on the street? It seems that it''s a deadly way to play! No one wants to let anyone go.


    The princes of the two countries and the commanders of the two armies are in Xiaocheng. They fight to death in front of so many people and soldiers. If they spread it, it would be nice.


    It''s not sure what it will be like when it comes to the end.


    Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The important thing now is to make them stop.


    She doesn''t know kung fu. Naturally, she can''t stop anything. She has to put her hope on Mo Wanfeng.


    "Evening wind, stop it..."


    The voice is not over, Mo Wanfeng people have left, straight to fight in mid air two people.


    These two are really


    Have you ever thought about the consequences of that?


    "Evening wind, stop them, don''t hurt their lives, no one can." The moon is like frost, shouting at Mo Wanfeng.


    "Don''t worry!" Mo Wanfeng turned around and gave a positive answer.


    Even if she didn''t say it, he couldn''t hurt anyone.


    As soon as he could, he happened to see the sword in yemochen''s hand pointing directly at Yaobai''s heart, while the sword in Yaobai''s hand was directly at yemochen''s throat.


    It''s all a fatal blow. Look at the posture. If there is no accident behind, they will die together.


    Mo Wanfeng speeds up again. Finally, he runs to them at the last moment, holding the sword that yemochen is close to Yaobai''s heart in one hand, and the sword that yemochen is close to yemochen''s throat in the other hand. This hand almost uses up all his strength, and blood flows from his fingers.


    The pain spread quickly. Mo Wanfeng was extremely angry: "are you two crazy? I don''t know who I am, but I fight to death in front of the soldiers and so many people of the two countries in this crowded street. You are so impulsive that you deserve to die, but have you ever thought about it after you die? What will happen to the officers and soldiers of the two countries, and will it lead to a war between the two countries? "


    "Evening breeze..."


    "Who are you?"


    Yemo Chen and Yaobai are both shocked to see Mo Wanfeng, who suddenly appears and is desperate to stop their endless fight. The former is surprised, while the latter is puzzled.


    "Take the sword away." He said this to them. Then he looked at Yaobai and said, "you will soon know who I am."


    However, they didn''t want to accept the sword. Mo Wanfeng''s eyebrows were twisted. The moon was like frost. Now they had passed through the crowd and came to Musheng.


    Seeing the person who has just beaten me to death, he doesn''t want to stop. "If you two want to die, you should hand over your authority first, write a suicide note and make it public, so as to avoid many misunderstandings, which will lead to the war between the two countries, which were originally harmonious, and put so many people of the two countries in a bloodbath."


    A sharp drink is thought-provoking.


    The fact that the princes of the two countries are so eloquent will make the already tense atmosphere even more tense.


    Originally, fighting or not, only in a thought, and that thought, all in the two managers.


    "I don''t know why, but I think you especially need to calm down and pause for an hour. If you still want to fight after an hour, then I will never stop you." Mo Wanfeng also advised Chen.


    As long as an hour, the whole story and the cause of things are clear, and then the right medicine, nothing can not be solved.


    "If he killed Rushuang, his bones will be gone. My king must kill him. Evening wind, you stand aside for me. If not, don''t blame my king for not showing kindness." The anger in Yemo Chen''s heart could not be suppressed.


    Now he lives with wild animals in his heart. He is different from ordinary people in ferocity and vulnerability.


    That roar is almost roaring out, it is standing below the moon, such as frost also ears to hear.


    Heart, a sudden tremor, pain, rapid spread.


    It turns out that this is the reason why he fought with Yao Bai rather than fight with him?


    It''s all for her!


    Fortunately, she did not leave. Instead, she came back after listening to the words of the evening wind. Otherwise, if she heard the news one day, it might be his death, right?


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen to her if she did.


    Maybe she will blame herself, regret, suffer and even collapse?


    Suddenly, she was especially grateful to Mo Wanfeng. It was his words that changed her decision. She was also glad that she knew what she wanted and was willing to give up everything and give each other another chance, otherwise


    "You are just baffled. I really regret that I gave you the chance to change the world and leave you forever." Yao Bai was too angry to calm down.


    The pain on his body reminds him that whoever let him see the blood, he will get it back several times.


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you."Then he wanted to draw his sword, and Yemo Chen also had the power to draw his sword: "evening wind, you go down first."


    "Yemo Chen, you can look for death, but have you ever thought about those who care about you?" The moon, like frost, roars up to the sky.


    This time, she used the original voice. She could not hear what Yaobai said, and she was not sure whether Yaobai could hear her voice. However, she believed that if yemochen cared enough for her, then her voice would be familiar to him.


    Sure enough, as soon as her words came out, Yemo Chen flew down in surprise: "Rushuang..."


    The surprise came so fast that he was caught off guard.


    However, when he went down and saw the completely strange face, the smile on his face suddenly froze on his face, and his eyes gradually faded.


    Must be he too miss such as frost, will appear hallucination, Mu Sheng repeatedly confirmed, she has died without the whole body, how can appear in front of him again? But he really hoped that this strange woman in front of him could raise her hand and tear off a piece of human skin mask, and then told him with a smile: Mo Chen, I came back safely.


    But he knew that this was an extravagant hope, which could not be realized.


    The eyes dropped down again, and the whole body was full of grief.


    Wake up, ye Mo Chen. Rushuang has already left you and can''t come back.


    Heart sharp suddenly pain up, the moon is like frost, almost subconsciously to come forward to hold night Mo Chen, tell him: I''m still alive, live well, you don''t have to be like this.


    However, she also knew that this was not the place to speak. With Yao Bai present, she also resisted the impulse to rush forward.


    She looked at Yemo Chen and said, "the royal highness of King Li I know is always arrogant, arrogant and ruthless on the surface. In fact, he is very considerate of his subordinates and will never harm the innocent. But what happened to King Li this time? Do you want to use the blood of tens of thousands of soldiers to pay homage to the frost like spirit in heaven? Who are you punishing? "

 Chapter 334

    Looking at the strange face, listening to the familiar voice, thinking about the man''s behavior style, and all about it, night Mo Chen suddenly raised a bold guess: in front of this strange, but actually very familiar woman, will it be the frost who has been passed to death?


    There is a question in her eyes. Yuerushuang hooks her lips slightly. She can see each other''s suspicion almost at a glance. She can even see each other''s conjecture and caution.


    She becomes like this, he can recognize at the first time, such a man, what does she still doubt? What are you hesitating about?


    How short a person''s life is. Naturally, she wants to live for herself. She has already owed her baby three years of fatherly love. Does she want to continue to owe it?


    Before, I always thought about Ziyan, but what did Ziyan bring to her? In exchange for Mo Chen in her capacity this time, she was killed by the state of Yao. It was because her mother really owed her something and it was time to pay it off.


    What''s more, when she visited Yancheng in the state of Yao, she felt that things might not be as simple as they seem.


    Her mother is shuilingyan, and her father is yuetiande. But does she say Ziyan is his brother and sister from the same mother? If there is no blood relationship, how can there be such a similar person in the world? But if there is blood relationship, then I don''t know how many unknown secrets are in it.


    Simply, she died once. She was not so persistent to those things. Now she just wanted to bring yemochen back.


    A horseshoe sound, she suddenly came back to God, looked up, Yaobai has been pulled down by Mo Wanfeng, now, is retreating.


    She saw the wound in Mo Wanfeng''s hand at a glance. Although she didn''t know how deep the wound was, she was sure that it would not be light, and it would be useless.


    Without any hesitation, she raised her foot and ran over: "evening wind, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Wanfeng holds the reins and looks back at her.


    "Your hand is hurt. I''ll take care of it first." The moon, like frost, pointed to his bloody hand and said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go back and deal with it." Don''t refuse.


    "Really not?" Asked again uncertainly.


    "No!" Mo Wanfeng refused again.


    As soon as the tip of his brow was raised, not far away, Yemo Chen was looking at them with a gloomy face. As far as he knew about him, he believed that ah Chen had doubted Rushuang''s identity.


    Finally, this trip was not in vain, and he didn''t need to spend so much time on their private affairs.


    I think that after this incident, both of them have gone from the gate of hell, so it''s time to let go of any enmity.


    As for him It is better to solve the problems between the two countries first.


    "I''ll be back soon. Before that, you must stabilize ah Chen and let him stop sending troops." Mo Wanfeng can''t stop telling.


    "Be careful yourself." She didn''t ask more. She believed he could handle it well. Although he didn''t say anything clearly, she had a premonition that the tense atmosphere between the two countries might be changed by the evening breeze.


    "Not enough?" I don''t know when, Yemo Chen has come to her side, and her words are very unhappy. Even with her back to him, she can still feel the unhappiness, forbearance and uneasiness from her body.


    Now he was suspicious, but he was not sure. He wanted to get close to him, but he was afraid of a happy scene.


    Heart, more and more painful up, so night Mo Chen, she even dare not think.


    Turning around, he rushed into yemochen''s arms without hesitation, holding his waist tightly in both hands, and said bitterly: "you are much thinner than you were in the Tuojiang River last time."


    In a word, it is enough to prove her identity. This is what happened between them. If he remembers, he must know who she is.


    Surprise, come too fast, night Mo Chen stiff body, delayed no reaction.


    And after he reacted, he subconsciously hugged the moon like frost, as if he wanted to rub the whole person into his bones.


    "Is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? " The ecstasy in Yemo Chen''s heart could not be suppressed. However, he could not stop being afraid. However, after being afraid, he was happy again. He said, "even if you dream, it''s good to see you again."


    After a pause, he said, "but if I dream, I hope I will always be in a dream and never wake up again."


    With that, he seemed to have opened a conversation box. Before the moon opened its mouth, he continued: "I''m sorry! I really don''t know what will happen. If I do, I will leave you at all costs, even if the two countries go to war. "


    "I know that time can''t go back, there''s no if in the world, and what happened can''t happen again, so it''s useless for me to say more regrets, and the harm I''ve caused to you can''t be treated as nothing. However, I still hope you can give me another chance. I will love you well and never do anything to hurt you


    "Promise me, will you? Don''t leave me any more. "


    Moon like frost only felt a burst of sadness, her "death" really brought him great harm, right? That''s why he was so careful, so afraid of losing.No matter how much resentment he had before, it''s gone now. During this time, he has suffered enough.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have so much resentment. The road is her own choice. Even if she is kneeling, she has to kneel to finish.


    However, she believes that people who have lost once know how to cherish more.


    "I won''t leave again unless you''re sorry for me." The moon is like frost.


    "No! In the future, even if I lose the world, I will never lose you. " Yemo Chen made a solemn promise.


    But I don''t know, not far from them, Mu Sheng has been so surprised that his chin falls to the ground, and his open mouth can plug an egg.


    Wang Ye, who was still murderous before, is now holding another strange woman in his arms to perform a sad drama, asking for forgiveness and hoping that she won''t leave. Who can tell them what''s the matter?


    The moon is like frost, but happy: "you can rest assured that I will not let you lose the world, but if you dare to lose me, I will surely take your son away and disappear in your vision forever, so that you can''t find it."


    "No, absolutely not." One loss is enough! One more time, he''s going to die.


    Wait! What did he hear just now?


    Rushuang said son? His son?


    Suddenly opened the moon like frost, eyes deep looking at her, eyes have surprise, fear, worry, have The mood was very complicated, but what he wanted to know remained unchanged: "you say, my son? But Zichen


    "What? Don''t want to recognize it? " If you dare not recognize your son, I will abolish you

 Chapter 335

    "Is Zichen really my son?" The night Mo Chen still is not to believe ground to ask a way.


    On this day, too many things happened, sadness and Joy came too quickly, he was afraid that it was just a dream.


    The moon was as cold as frost, humming and said angrily, "how did I tell you before I left? I''ll let you go back to Yancheng and watch Zichen baby, but what about you? What did you do? Not only did you not go back, but you also sent troops to attack the state of Yao. As a result, all the soldiers were pushed to dangerous places. "


    She is fire!


    Although it is because of her reasons, but her heart is still not happy ah! He didn''t listen to a word of what she said, but as soon as Ziyan was taken away, he moved. What is this?


    At a glance, it was because of Ziyan that he sent troops. Whoever he was, he would think that way.


    She was willing to believe him!


    She felt for a moment that she was too generous.


    But people! It''s always good to be open-minded. It''s always said that a person is happy not because he gets more, but because he cares less. She believes it.


    "I did listen to what you said before. I didn''t send troops. I believe you can cope with it and will come back. I don''t know where I came from. I trust you. Do you know what kind of mood I felt when I heard that you died in the state of Yao with no bones left?" Speaking of this, Yemo Chen is still palpitating.


    Thinking about it carefully, even he could not describe his mood. He said, "I feel that my world is dark. I can''t see anything in front of my eyes. I regret that I want to kill you immediately, but I want to revenge for you."


    "So you''ve come to seek revenge from the state of Yao at all costs? Have you ever thought that if you kill Yao Bai, you may retreat? Besides, Yao Bai''s Kung Fu is not low. Why do you think you can get revenge? What if he was killed by Yao Bai? "


    "How could I have thought so much? I just want to avenge you, and then... "


    "And come down with me? Come up to huangquan road and make amends to me? "


    A interrupt night Mo Chen, the moon such as frost is very speechless to ask.


    In the night, Mo Chen was silent, indicating acquiescence.


    Heart, suddenly and fiercely hurt up, such as frost holding night ink Chen, for a moment did not know what to say.


    After a long time, she said, "Why are you so stupid? I''m gone. Don''t you still have purple smoke? "


    "Do you want to say that until now?" Yemo Chen was a little angry, but he took it for granted. Looking back on what he had done in these days, he immediately said, "I''m sorry! Rushuang, I promise, never again! "


    The moon is like frost picking eyebrows, and the night ink Chen says: "if I was still confused, hesitant and at a loss before, then, after this incident, I really know what I need most. Compared with you, the whole world seems insignificant."


    In her heart, she was shocked. She raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen said, "if you look more carefully, you will find that I am more beautiful than Mo Wanfeng and all other men. With me, you will never see anyone again."


    "Bang..."


    The moon was like frost, and suddenly I felt something was broken.


    She yanked the corner of her mouth and took back her sight in silence. If she wanted to take back the words before, this man, after he was sad, showed his true shape again. She shouldn''t appear so quickly. She should make him suffer for a period of time, a period of time, and have a long memory.


    "Where''s your face?"


    "No, isn''t it here? If you look at it carefully, do you think it looks very good? Well At night, Mo Chen smiles and looks at the moon like frost.


    In fact, at this time, he did not think about whether it was reality or dream. Anyway, even if it was a dream, he would not wake up. Even if it was Shura hell, as long as there was a moon like frost, he would not turn back.


    The moon, like frost, lifts her eyes, and one eye bumps into his eyes like the sea. These eyes, like a magic power, unconsciously suck people in.


    Heart vibration, but she soon found that his eyes, too unknown, as if in front of a fog.


    She couldn''t help wondering: did he think it was a dream? She''s a real person in front of him. He''s been holding her for so long, and he''s still doubting the truth?


    The moon is as angry as frost!


    However, after the anger is distressed!


    Before, was he really scared to the extreme? She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t come back, he would not die and be mad, would he?


    Before the brain reacts to come over, her hand already pinches the waist eye of night Mo Chen.


    This is a sensitive place for men, and the power of the moon is just right. Almost as soon as she pinches it, yemochen almost jumps up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yemo Chen, who do you think I am?" The moon, like frost, comes to Mo Chen''s eyes and asks.


    "Rushuang, stop it! Let me hold it for a while Only in this way can he feel that she is real and that he has the courage to live.As soon as the eyebrows were twisted, yuerusheng swung a fist and hit yemochen where he was injured. The fist was solid, but it would not hurt him too deeply.


    After that, she asked, "does it hurt?"


    All this happened too quickly, and ye Mo Chen didn''t react. He covered his injured place and looked at the moon like frost incredulously. Then he yelled out without thinking: "I''ll give you a punch to see if you will hurt."


    Ben was injured, she still gave you a punch on the wound, can it not hurt? How could it not hurt?


    Wait!


    He actually felt the pain, and then looked at the opposite side, such as frost is still there, isn''t it


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. She was still opposite, looking at herself with a smile.


    Shocked!


    Then close your eyes, then open, she is still in, or that expression.


    "Rushuang, you..."


    "Now you know I''m real? Still dreaming? "


    Yuerushuang interrupts yemochen''s words and asks him angrily.


    She said so much, he said so much, two people in front of so many people hugged for so long, he actually thought it was a dream, it is a waste of her mind.


    If it goes on like this, they will be surrounded.


    "Are you really alive? What you just said is true?" The night Mo Chen laughed and ran to pick up the moon like frost, just like a child.


    The moon is like frost, speechless, speechless: "let''s go back first, and then, I''ll talk to you well."


    "Good!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt her body hanging in the air. She was picked up by Yemo Chen and went straight to the camp. After being stunned for a long time, Mu Sheng and others came back and ran after her.


    Miss Yue is not dead, but the Lord is alive again.

 Chapter 336

    Night Mo Chen with the fastest speed will people back to the camp, into the tent, hold tightly, a little to let her down meaning.


    "Rushuang, you are still alive, I have no dream?" Night Mo Chen confirmed again and again.


    The kind of mood from great sorrow to great joy, that has been lost, but suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, that is just a dream, she reminds you again and again, everything is real, I can''t believe, afraid to lose again, the complex mood, afraid that only the real experience of people can understand.


    Moon such as frost anger, also lazy to explain, directly a slap cover in the past: "up to now, what doubt?"


    This slap, like frost, but without any mercy, night ink Chen feel his face burning pain.


    What else can he doubt at this time?


    Anger, far less than joy, he hugged the moon like frost: "it''s wonderful! You''re not dead! "


    "Don''t worry, I will trample you well. How can I die so easily?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "if you dare to do something that I''m sorry for, I''ll abolish you."


    "No! In the future, my people are yours. If you let me go east, I will never go west. " The night Mo Chen guarantees a way.


    After a pause, he seemed to think about something again, and then asked: "Ru Shuang, how can you come out like this? I can hardly recognize you


    "If you don''t recognize me, do you think you can carry me back here?" The moon is like frost.


    Although, no matter whether Yemo Chen can recognize her at the first time or not, she will come back with her. She will tear the mask of human skin, but he recognized it at a glance. Her mood must be unspeakable pleasure.


    "Fortunately, I recognized you." Yemo Chen only feels lucky. Fortunately, he loves her enough.


    The moon struggled out of her arms like frost and turned to walk out.


    However, as soon as the talent turned around, he was pulled back, and the whole person ran into Yemo Chen''s arms again.


    This time, the collision is actually a little fierce, just listen to the night Mo Chen stuffy hum, she smelled a stronger smell of blood, think, is hit his wound, make his wound bleeding again.


    "Are you a pig? I''m standing up. What do you want me to do? Don''t know if it''s going to hit? Don''t you know it hurts? " Moon frost is very angry: "put me down."


    "No!" Night ink Chen way: "pain can let me more deeply understand you in my arms, did not leave."


    Heart is a sour, the voice of frost unconsciously and soft down: "you first let go of me, so many injuries on the body, and then do not deal with it, just bleeding can also flow to death you."


    "If I let go, you''ll go." What he is most afraid of now is that he can''t see her. He has experienced that fear once, and he doesn''t want to have it again.


    "If you die, I will marry Mo Wanfeng at once." The moon is as cold as frost. It depends on whether you put it or not.


    "You dare!" Night Mo Chen anger, he is now a patient, at least because of her injury, she can''t be gentle?


    Angry, angry!


    The moon is like frost, with a smile on her lips. At that moment, heaven and earth lose color.


    "Do you think I dare?" She said, "not only will I get married, but your son will also become someone else''s son. Unfortunately, before you can hear him call your father, he will call other people''s father."


    "As long as I''m here, don''t even think about it. Go and get me something to deal with the wound." At night, Mo Chen grinds his teeth.


    The damned woman threatened him with evening breeze. In the future, she must let them meet less.


    Hum!


    What about friends? Compared with Madame, Madame is more important.


    Yuerushuang smiles more joyfully. She looks down at Yemo Chen''s hand on her body. Yemo Chen understands and reluctantly takes back her hand and says, "go! I''m going to run out of blood, and I won''t let you go as a ghost. "


    Then he showed his teeth.


    "Puff..."


    Finally, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yemo Chen, how can you be so cute?"


    Cute? Night Mo Chen stares big eyes, anger: lovely is so used? Is it? Is it?


    Seeing that our Lord Li Wang was about to explode, the moon was like frost, and he didn''t joke any more. With a restrained look, he said, "go to bed and lie down. I''ll ask someone to get some gauze."


    "It''s just such a little thing, and it''s worth going in person?" Voice falls, night Mo Chen pulls voice way toward tent again: "Mu Sheng, come in!"


    "It''s very mean. I don''t think you''re seriously injured. You can''t die for a while." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen Dun fashion: "I''m dying, my whole body is painful, such as frost, help me quickly."


    He didn''t ask her if she was an evil doctor, because she had a fixed position in her heart.


    Tent curtain was lifted, Mu Sheng came in from outside, very respectful way: "Lord, do you have any orders?"


    "Commander mu, please go and get me some gauze and warm water instead of another doctor." As for disinfectants and trauma medicine, she took them with her."Yes Should sound, Mu Sheng turns to leave.


    However, after two steps, he turned around, looked at the moon like frost and asked, "are you really..."


    "Yes! I''m still alive, but I hope it won''t be publicized for the time being. It would be more troublesome if Yaobai knew about it. " The moon is like frost.


    "Miss Yue, please don''t worry. I''ve blocked all the insiders below." As for those who don''t know or are not sure, let them make their own guess.


    Looking back, yuerushuang began to treat the wound for yemochen.


    Cut his clothes open, his body injury immediately exposed in front of his eyes, such as frost, take a breath of cold air, immediately red eyes.


    The wounds on his body are dense, crisscross, some with only a shallow scratch, some with deep visible bone. Although it is not fatal, the everted skin and blood are mixed together. It looks shocking.


    Involuntarily, she reached out to touch those wounds, but she did, and she took them back like an electric shock.


    "Yemochen, you are a pig!" I hurt myself so much.


    As she said that, her mind unconsciously came to see that scene when she just arrived at Xiaocheng. Her heart tightened again and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. She really couldn''t imagine. If she arrived later, even at that time, would she see his body?


    As if feeling her sadness and fear, Yemo Chen fished her into his arms and said, "don''t worry, the disaster has been left for thousands of years. You are a disaster, and so is my king."


    Although he is only in his twenties, he has gone through a lot of life and death. Every time, he can escape from death, and this time, too.


    He said: "I haven''t loved you well, and my son hasn''t called me father. How can I die?"

 Chapter 337

    "I know you can''t die. God won''t accept people like you." The moon like frost pushes away the night Mo Chen and gets up.


    "Are you praising me? Or hurt me? " Why does he sound so bad?


    "What do you say?" The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou a shrink, the bottom of the heart suddenly rose a dry move, just want to pull it into the arms, and then mercilessly fall in love with some.


    However, he has not yet put into action, tent curtain was lifted, Mu Sheng rushed in from the outside.


    With gauze in one hand and clear water in the other, he did it by hand.


    No matter she or Yemo Chen, they all need to keep secret. Of course, she is an identity, while Yemo Chen is hurt. For this, Yueru frost highly praises Musheng''s practice.


    "Miss Yue, if you need anything, just tell me to come." Said, he also subconsciously looked to the bed, when saw the night Mo Chen open upper body covered with large and small scars, suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, even the voice has changed: "Lord, you hurt so much, OK?"


    This is a contradiction. If you are seriously injured, how can it be ok?


    "Don''t worry! You can''t die. " Said, such as frost has twisted a PA of warm water to wipe up the wound.


    Musheng cleverly didn''t ask any more. Instead, he began to cooperate with yuerushuang. This was the first time he saw her deal with the wound. If he had doubts before, now he was not only shocked but also admired.


    She can deal with the wound, as long as you think about it, you can still think about it. But her technique is so skillful that few imperial doctors in the palace can reach her level.


    So professional!


    Yueru frost is not only skillful, but also very fast. When Musheng reacts, she has already wrapped it up.


    Musheng opened his mouth and was surprised beyond measure.


    Is also so at one stroke, make night Mo Chen in the mind of guess and confirm a few minutes, however, he still didn''t say.


    It''s no longer necessary. No matter who she is, it''s just his frost.


    Musheng left, the moon such as frost repeatedly determine the night Mo Chen body injury, determine where did not fall, did not deal with, she just stopped.


    However, she just stopped. Yemo Chen raised her leg and pretended to be pitiful: "Rushuang, my inner leg hurts. I must be injured." I mean, show it to him.


    "Where does it hurt?" Yueru frost glanced at Yemo Chen''s thigh. She had no doubt that she could see the most important part of him. At that time, he should have something to say, right?


    All hurt so, still so hooligan, how did not discover before?


    Just thinking about it, she felt that her hand was wrapped by a pair of warm big hands. Her heart suddenly jumped. Even before she could react, she was brought to his leg.


    Hand, inadvertently touched, she immediately red face, the whole person like an electric shock suddenly back hand, back a few steps, in sure he can''t touch the place to stop.


    "Yemo Chen, how dare you be more shameless?" The moon is as angry as frost.


    Who are these people? She has just treated his wounds. There are 26 wounds on her body, not including repeated injuries.


    Injured like that, changed other people, the pain also had to ache to death, shed so many blood, how should the body also be weak? But he is so powerful. It''s really outsider!


    "If Rushuang needs it, I can only make it difficult..."


    "Put away your reluctance. I don''t need it." The moon, like frost, interrupts Mo Chen at night.


    "Rushuang, I''m really hurt there." Yemo Chen pretends to be aggrieved.


    Moon frost directly threw a bottle of medicine in the past: "you deal with it yourself, where you hurt, where you wipe it."


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    Of course, she did not forget the advice: "I''ll give you medicine, you have a good rest."


    "No, this kind of small matter, let others go, you are here with me." The night Mo Chen seldom gets angry.


    "That''s not the same." Yueru Frost said: "even if it''s a military doctor, it''s better for me to watch. Don''t make trouble. After so long, I''ll have a good sleep. When I come back after I''ve fried the medicine, I''ll accompany you well."


    "It hurts! I think I''m going to die. What should I do? " The night Mo Chen pretends to be more and more weak.


    The moon is like frost, the corners of her mouth twitch violently. Yemo Chen is still pretending to be real. Finally, she can''t bear it. She goes back to the bed and asks anxiously, "it hurts?"


    "Very painful!" He nodded heavily and looked weak.


    I don''t care about you even if I put aside my face?


    "Where does it hurt?" While saying this, he pressed on Yemo Chen.


    It''s not a common place to press. It''s for picking up injured places.


    She has a good memory and is more familiar with the body structure map. The wounds she deals with, and what kind of injuries are, are clear. She focuses on pain, but does not have fatal pressure.Every time she pressed it, she could feel the skin shaking under her fingertips.


    While pressing, she asked, "is it here? Here? "


    "Well..." Night Mo Chen stuffy hum, suddenly, he some regret to provoke such as frost, this woman even if the previous moment is still in your arms coquetry, the next moment will be able to attack you.


    This time, she pressed hard enough to make him unable to speak, but could not kill him.


    How did he fall in love with such a woman?


    Just thinking about it, a sharp pain came from his legs, and he almost couldn''t tell whether it was the leg pain or the most important part of the pain.


    His eyes were so big that his eyes were full of tears.


    Before he had time to put away his tears, his chin was picked up. Then he listened to Yue Rushun and said, "just as you wish, I helped you check the injury between your legs, and you were moved to cry? Look at this tearful look. It''s like autumn water. It''s so beautiful. It''s hard to be moved. "


    Ye Mo Chen was angry. Before he could speak, he heard her say: "it''s more lovely to be angry like this. How can I describe it? Well... "


    "Shut up Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I yelled.


    Eyebrow tip a pick: "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Aren''t you going to make medicine for me?" Let''s go now, hoping that she will stay with us gently. It''s better to cover the quilt, put the pillow high, and dream more realistically.


    This woman probably doesn''t know how to write those two words of gentleness.


    "But you still have injuries on your body, and it''s killing you." The moon is like frost, with a tangled face.


    Yemo Chen immediately said: "my injury, after your treatment, has been too much better, now, some tired, need to rest." The implication is that you should go quickly.


    Moon like frost smile, eyes flow, overflow color streamer: "as early as so good, not everything is gone? Just wait. I''ll be right back. "

 Chapter 338

    Looking at the moon, such as frost left the back, night ink Chen heart that angry ah!


    He''s a wounded man. He''s so heavy. What''s more strange is that she pressed on his wound for so long and pressed so hard that he didn''t leave half a drop of blood in his wound.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his future was very worrying. How could he sleep with such a tough woman? Is to cheat to the bed, how does he want to be able to eat the person smoothly to the mouth again?


    This is a very serious problem and he has to think it over.


    She carries a needle and a knife with her. It''s poisonous. He must hide everything on her next time. Otherwise, it''s a terrible feeling to be threatened every time.


    Out of the tent, the moon frost will see not far away Mu Sheng, obviously, the other side also saw her, she walked over, the other side also came.


    "Miss Yue, how is Wang Ye?" Mu Sheng took the lead in opening his mouth and went straight to the theme without any beating around the bush.


    "There are many injuries on the body, big and small. There are several deep visible bones, but they are not fatal. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about them at all." Yuerushuang said truthfully. At last, she said, "take me to the kitchen. I need to make medicine for him."


    "Good!" With that, Musheng turned and walked forward.


    Yueru frost followed closely, and Musheng said as he walked: "Miss Yue, your medical skills look very good. I''m afraid few people can even compare with the imperial doctors in the palace in the way you handle the wound."


    "You can''t cure people!" The moon is like frost. I think about it for a while, and then I say.


    Mu Sheng was slightly stunned, and then said: "it''s said that Miss Yue has a good relationship with the evil doctor. For Miss Yue, the evil doctor can do anything, but this time miss Yue has done such a big thing, why didn''t the evil doctor come?"


    "Xiaoxie didn''t come, but he has gone back." Yue Rusheng said, "I don''t know if military adviser Mu ever saw the bloody BMW I rode. The horse was from Yao Bai. He has been to the state of Yao, has been to an''cheng, and even had a dispute with Ziyan in the camp."


    At the beginning, I didn''t think I had to. Now, I really don''t want to get involved!


    "Did the evil doctor come to the state of Yao?" Mu Sheng felt unbelievable. With the name of the evil doctor, if he appeared, someone would recognize him, but he didn''t hear anything unusual.


    "It''s true." Yueru frost nodded and then said, "is military adviser Mu doubting something? You might as well ask directly. "


    "I just think it''s a little strange and harmless." Musheng immediately said that if Miss Yue misunderstood, it would be bad.


    "I believe it!" If there were malice, she would not have been so polite.


    "Miss Yue, it''s very nice of you to come back. After this, the Lord is more aware of what he wants. Can you stop leaving the Lord?" Mu Sheng asked tentatively.


    Moon like frost slightly pick eyebrows, not set can, in the heart but ponder, when did he become so concerned about his master''s life events?


    "I know it''s a bit out of line to ask, but I still want to ask you to stay." Mu Sheng is sincere and is really thinking about his master.


    "Give me a reason to stay." The moon is like frost.


    In fact, there is no need for mu Sheng to say that she already has the answer. Unless ye Mo Chen doesn''t want it, she won''t leave him again.


    After thinking about it, Musheng said: "before, I didn''t know much about it, but this time, your death has brought him a fatal blow. I''ve never seen such a king. It''s like losing the whole world in an instant. He shut himself up in a dark world, and can''t see any light from the outside world any more."


    "I can''t give you the reason why you have to stay, but I believe you won''t regret choosing the Lord. The Lord is so kind to all our soldiers, let alone his own women?"


    "Did you forget that you almost buried hundreds of thousands of soldiers, including you, so you still have to say how good he is?" The moon is like frost, asking fiercely.


    Mu Sheng gently shook his head and said: "if it were me, I would be out of control even more than Wang Ye. We have been following Wang Ye for so many years. Wang Ye has given us all our lives. If Wang Ye wants to, we won''t frown. Besides, we may not die. Please believe me, not only me, but also other soldiers. If you know, you will not blame the Lord. "


    "It''s a blessing for Mo Chen to have you subordinates. I thank you on his behalf for your trust, understanding, tolerance and recognition." In a word, it proves her choice.


    Listening to such a simple speech, Mu Sheng laughed and said, "it''s also a blessing for the prince to have a princess like you. I always thought that the prince likes purple smoke, but I don''t know how the excellent Prince has such poor vision. Now I understand that even if he has the same face, the only person the prince loves is you."


    If not for her tolerance, I''m afraid I don''t know what tragedy it would be now.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "thank you very much for your recognition of me."


    Words, has come to the kitchen, Musheng personally to the moon such as frost to bring her things, and personally give her a hand, what she wants, he will give what, with a tacit understanding.The time of decocting medicine is a little long. They are busy and chatting.


    Half an hour later, the medicine was not ready yet. However, a soldier reported that the situation of yemochen was different. The moon was like frost, and his heart was tight. He stood up and explained to Musheng the matters needing attention and how many hours it would take. He ran to yemochen''s tent.


    Looking at the far away figure of the moon like frost and wind, Mu Sheng was so surprised that he opened his mouth, and his heart was filled with emotion: I didn''t expect that Miss Yue not only knew medicine, but also had such a fast speed.


    This is the embodiment of loving Wang Ye! On this point, it is not that purple smoke can be compared.


    I really hope that Wang Ye can get rid of Ziyan and be together with Miss Yue.


    All the way, she ran back to the tent at a speed that she couldn''t even expect. In the tent, Xiao Shan was sitting in front of the bed.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Shan turned around and instinctively stood up when he saw the breathless moon like frost, his eyes filled with shock.


    The sight of the moon like frost only stayed on Xiaoshan for a second, then fell on Yemo Chen.


    Night Mo Chen''s quiet lie on the bed, complexion some strange ruddy, don''t have to explore, also know some fever.


    She took out a pill from her arms and put it into his mouth. Then she checked yemochen''s condition.


    As she expected, she had a fever!


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Xiaoshan frowned and asked.


    The moon swept to Xiaoshan like frost: "General Xiao is so fast. You didn''t come when I left."

 Chapter 339

    "You are Miss Yue Xiao Shan asked uncertainly.


    On his way here, he heard private rumors from the common people that someone was fighting with Prince Yao in the street. Later, a man and a woman appeared and stopped him. The man and Prince Yao left, and the woman hugged the man injured by Prince Yao in the street and left for a long time.


    He had guessed at that time. He came here after hearing the news that yuerushuang had died. When he heard the people''s comments, his pace naturally increased.


    He came here in a hurry. Fortunately, the Lord is OK.


    The only person he could think of to calm the Lord down was Ziyan. But when he saw the person in front of him, he immediately denied his previous guess.


    This person is not Ziyan, but like Miss Yue, so he asked, exploring, not sure.


    "General Xiao, do you recognize the wrong person?" Yuerushuang thinks it''s magical. She doesn''t have much contact with her. Why does he think it''s her? I believe that the news of her death is under yemochen''s hands. It should not be a secret here.


    She was very curious about how Xiaoshan would react next.


    "Is it?" Frowning, Xiao Shan suddenly affirmed: "although you have changed your face, I am sure that you are miss Yue."


    "How can you be sure?" She became more and more curious.


    "Your voice, and your eyes." Xiao Shan said truthfully: "your voice, at first, doesn''t sound different from ordinary people. However, if you listen carefully, you can still hear it. Your voice has a kind of domineering and arrogant that other women don''t have. It''s a kind of breath that comes from the body and comes out of the bones. Besides, you see that the king''s eyes are very focused and worried with blame and heartache."


    "It''s more than one month that I can see Mo Chen in that way." She slightly pick eyebrow, fiercely ask: "you can''t don''t know the moon such as frost has died?"


    "The fake Ziyan in the state of Yao may have died, but the prince''s Miss Yue has come back." After a pause, he said: "I can be so sure that there are only two women around the Lord. Ziyan looks down on the surface, looks pitiful and acts affectionate. In fact, she is just a selfish woman who doesn''t know what love is. In her eyes, she will never see such a state of mind."


    "General Xiao, Tianxiang building is still short of people. Do you want to go?" Insight can be really strong, no wonder he was so young, he was night Mo Chen reuse.


    Here, what he valued was always ability, which she had seen.


    Just thinking about it, a very unhappy voice rang out: "dig the corner of our king in front of our king, abduct our king''s general, are you a dead man? The moon is like frost. Do you dare to be more arrogant? "


    He is still lying here. She doesn''t notice that he wakes up, but she is chatting with Xiaoshan happily. It''s really hateful.


    Looking back at Mo Chen, who was gnashing his teeth at night, Yue Rushuang frowned slightly. Then, he shook his head gently, half bent down, reached out and pinched his cheeks, pulled them on both sides, and said: "what do you do with such gnashing your teeth? Laugh! Laugh a little


    "Dead woman, doesn''t it hurt to hold it?" At night, Mo Chen reaches out to beat the moon like frost and grins his teeth.


    Is this the attitude towards the wounded and the patients? Sure enough, what he thought was as gentle as water, all the bullshit, which was totally different from the woman like frost.


    "I don''t hurt!" It''s natural that the moon is like frost.


    "I hurt!" Night Mo Chen angry.


    "I think you''ve just spoken with such a high air. I think you''re much better than that..."


    "It hurts I must be dying. "


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Yemo Chen. Looking at the weak man in front of her, she twitched violently and looked at the sky speechless.


    Even if you want to install it, can you be more professional? Just now I was still full of spirit, but now I''m dying.


    In fact, she knew very well that his injury was very serious. It was not easy for him to live a good life with mild infection. The reason why he had so much energy was that he had suffered too many injuries and was used to pain.


    Heart, involuntarily pain up, pinching his face under the conscious relaxed strength.


    She looked at him, he looked at her, four eyes relative, even without a word, but understand each other.


    The atmosphere gradually became ambiguous.


    "Wang Ye, are you ok?" Xiao Shan made a sudden noise and interrupted them without understanding. The pink bubbles in the air exploded.


    night Mo Chen Nu: "Xiaoshan, you are very idle, aren''t you?" If you don''t go to help the other cities, discuss with the generals how to deal with Yao Bai and what are you doing here? "


    After a long time, he saw her tenderness, and her hand that pinched his face changed into a touch. If it goes on, maybe he can go further. But the seeds were sown, and they were killed before they sprouted.


    Angry, angry!


    What a sight!


    When he returns to the night country, he must distribute this guy who has no vision to a remote place, and have a good training."Mr. Wang, I''m worried about the news of Miss Yue''s death, so..." Xiao Shan said he was wronged. Did he do anything? The LORD looks very angry.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and stroked her forehead. As soon as she praised Xiaoshan, he made two mistakes. She took back what she had just said.


    "Now, you can see that Wang and Rushun are OK. You can go back." The night Mo Chen face has no expression ground command.


    "Yes Xiao Shan was innocent, but since the LORD had spoken, he could not stay any longer. He said a word and then retreated.


    After Xiaoshan left, the moon was like frost, and then she looked at Yemo Chen helplessly: "can we not install it? What a fake


    "I''m so hurt. Do you think I''m pretending?" Ye Mochen was angry: "do you know how to care for the injured? If my son is here and sees you bullying him like this, I will certainly scold you. "


    "You think too much." Yueru Frost said: "my son is born, raised and taught by me. Do you think he listens to you or me?"


    "It''s all your fault. I''ve been with my son for three years. Otherwise, he will be on my side." However, it''s not too late to know. In the future, he must teach his son well, only his father will follow.


    "I was pregnant with him for ten months, and after I was born, I fed him myself. Even if you were there at the beginning and grew up with him, you would not have ten months to get along with him." The moon is like frost, smiling and telling the truth.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll put him back and start over. I''ve been cultivating feelings with him since I was pregnant." At night, Mo Chen dominates the airway.


    The moon is like frost, twisting silently and twitching at the corner of eyes.


    Lord Li, how distorted are you? How twisted?

 Chapter 340

    "Why don''t you put the baby back in your stomach? In this way, you''ll spend ten months more time together, and I''ll lose ten months. When he''s born, you''ll breastfeed yourself. In this way, he''ll be more intimate with you. He''ll do whatever you ask him to do, just listen to you. " The moon, like frost, said with a witty smile.


    The voice Fang falls, night Mo Chen blurts out: "this is a good idea, do so!"


    However, as soon as the words came out, he turned back and immediately became angry: "I''m a man, can I be pregnant? Can I? Can I? You talk on purpose to abduct me, don''t you? I''ll strangle you! "


    Then he reached out and pinched it.


    "It''s up to heaven and people to make things happen. I believe that nothing in the world is absolute. As long as you change your constitution a little, it may not be impossible." The moon is like frost, while dodging, while the road.


    "What do you say?" At night, Mo Chen turned over, pulled the moon like frost and threw it on the bed. Later, he bullied his body, pressed it under his body, and put his hand around his neck: "try again, I will not strangle you!"


    All this happened so fast that the moon was like frost, and even before she could react, her body was spinning. When she really reacted, yemochen had already pressed her under her body.


    She looked at him, he also looked at her, four eyes opposite, breathing close at hand, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, that is, even the surrounding air became thin, pink bubbles rising.


    If his hand is not pinched on her neck, it will be more perfect. It will definitely give people the feeling that they will cross the last step at any time.


    Now, that''s another matter.


    After blinking, yuerushuang opened her mouth in a very bad way: "when you want to commit a crime, can you not match such a deep look, and can you not write such a clear" I want to eat you "on your forehead?"


    This woman is really Don''t understand the customs!


    Under such circumstances, shouldn''t she be coquettish? She said such a thing.


    Sure enough, the style of the moon is as frosty as ever.


    "Who is affectionate? Who wants to eat you? The moon is like frost, do you dare to be a little thicker? What do you mean, the egg that fell on the city wall and could not be broken is broken on your face? " The night Mo Chen side says, at the same time add energetically way.


    Yueru frost obviously felt her hands tightening around her neck, but she didn''t worry that Yemo Chen would really strangle her. After all, he couldn''t bear it!


    She relaxed, subconsciously moved, in order to find a more comfortable position to lie down, anyway, ah, this man is angry now, he can''t listen to what she said, simply ah, don''t say, be obedient, so that he won''t pull the wound again.


    There are more than 20 wounds on her body, each of which is bleeding. The pain should be acute. No one has the strength to get up and can only lie on the bed to recuperate. She really didn''t expect that he would get up and he could get up.


    From this, she came to a conclusion: Lord Li is absolutely not my race!


    Very embarrassed to hang down his eyes, in front of his mouth, he said: "play enough to let me go."


    "What Wang didn''t expect was that she just moved a little to find a more comfortable place for herself, so that even if she couldn''t support herself, they would get a little more comfortable, but they accidentally met something they shouldn''t have.


    Can you also be in heat like this? How eager and dissatisfied is he?


    The moon is like frost, speechless.


    The night Mo Chen is also gorgeous and beautiful ground embarrassed, however, his face is hard to stretch.


    "That..."


    "Shut up


    Almost as soon as the moon frost opened her mouth, she was interrupted coldly. She was speechless again and said, "in fact, it''s a good thing that you can react. I''m worried that you will not give up because of this. It seems that I''m oversensitive."


    As soon as she had finished, she wanted to smack herself.


    Listen, what''s all this about? What other reason is not good? She seems to be worried that he can''t do that.


    What a pig!


    I think it''s necessary for you to have a deeper understanding and remember that I''m not only good at it, but also powerful. I''m more than enough to satisfy you. " As soon as the corners of his lips were hooked, the dirty jokes in Yemo Chen''s mouth came out like money, and his hand on Yueru Shuang''s neck had become a touch.


    This attitude has changed too much, and the degree of no skin and no face is the same as that of Yemo Chen.


    Yuerushuang only felt goose bumps, and after hearing his words, he could not stop twitching: yemochen, you are really refreshing the lower limit again and again!


    Seriously injured, wound infection, already in a low fever, actually can be so divine to discuss this kind of thing, really too long life?


    What a shame!


    Just want to be absorbed, in front of suddenly a cold, followed by a burst of hot, she drooped, then saw the night ink Chen''s hand is not honest.


    Fuck! It''s not honest!As soon as the eyebrows sank, the moon, like frost, reached out to hold the hand of Yemo Chen, and said in a deep voice, "do you want to die?"


    "If I can die on you, it''s worth it." Night ink Chen meaning has a way.


    "Hooligans!" The moon is as angry as frost.


    The night Mo Chen smiles meaningfully: "I only treat you rascal."


    "I''ve never seen anyone more shameless than you." The moon grinds its teeth like frost.


    Who said that Lord Li was merciless? It''s time to pull that man over. What''s that called ruthlessness? There''s no one else in the heat.


    "If I have teeth, you''ll soon know." With the voice down, the night Mo Chen would stoop to kiss the moon like frost.


    "Boom..."


    Moon frost, the whole brain are fried, a blank, just let each other in their lips.


    It was only when her lips ached and her tongue, like a slippery snake, penetrated into her territory and attacked the city and plundered the pool recklessly, that she suddenly came to her senses. She was annoyed and bit her tongue mercilessly.


    Instantly, the smell of blood spread between the two populations.


    The night Mo Chen has not yet wanted to retreat the meaning, the month like frost more annoyed.


    Don''t you know how much hurt you are? That''s not the way to look for death, is it?


    Eyes color dunshen, sleeve silver needle slide down, she holds the silver needle, find the right position, without hesitation to tie down.


    Suddenly, a deep pain hit the whole body, and all the impulses faded.


    Anger, rapid spread, difficult to suppress, he backed out, fiercely staring at the moon, such as frost: "start so hard, do you want to murder my husband?"

 Chapter 341

    This woman is so cruel! He really doubted whether she regarded him as her husband. He really didn''t know how to love the injured.


    Wait! It seems that he is no longer her husband.


    No way! That won''t do. If this woman is not his princess, then he will be much less righteous welfare!


    Li Wang, who has always been indifferent to fame, cares about fame for the first time. His mind turns quickly and he thinks about how to turn this woman home.


    "If you are like this, there is no need to plan. If I want to kill you, I''ll just move my finger." But if she wanted to stick a few silver needles down, she would never live.


    "Are you willing?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    "Be willing, be willing, be willing to have. If you die, there will be more people waiting to marry me, such as Wanfeng." She said it was absolutely exciting.


    "No matter which way you look at it, my king will absolutely crush Wanfeng. You are blind. If you have such a good man as my king, don''t choose Wanfeng?" Night Mo Chen angry.


    This woman is definitely on purpose, but knowing that she is on purpose, he has nothing to do with her. What''s more, he has to find a way to keep her. How could he be so humble?


    "Hello?" Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen with a funny look. She only thinks that she has heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Isn''t this king good? Where do you go to find such a good man? If my king is not good, can you give up the evening breeze and choose my king? " At night, Mo Chen asked three questions in a row. At the end of the day, he had to go directly.


    What strength does he have? Anyway, he is the one she likes in her heart.


    However, this woman''s affairs are too difficult to say. At the beginning, she could force him to stop her. If she didn''t want to, she could not do anything. Therefore, she had to be tied to her side earlier.


    "Yu Ziyan, you may be the best man in the world, but to me, you are just one of thousands of scum men. Let alone compare with Wanfeng, Fang Xiu and Xizhao can''t match. You are lucky. I''m blind, so I take a fancy to you." The moon is like frost.


    This woman, say a good word will die?


    Ye Mo Chen was angry: "what is not as good as the evening wind? What''s worse than Fang Xiu and Qin Xizhao? "


    However, he had to admit that his attitude towards Rushuang was much worse than that of Ziyan. It was only after he found her true face that his attitude towards her slowed down.


    "Besides being a little more beautiful, what can you do?" The moon is like frost.


    Speaking of this, she was more and more upset.


    She convinces herself that Ziyan has a different meaning in yemochen, but it''s not about love. For a woman who is not a rival in love, she doesn''t have to care so much. However, she can''t control her mind.


    "At least, I''m better than them. It''s a pleasure for you to watch every day, isn''t it? This is my advantage. Besides, I have a son with you, which they can''t match. "


    "So you take it for granted that Miss Ben will choose you?" Claiming to change, the atmosphere between the two suddenly changed, ambiguity gradually replaced by tension.


    "If someone else, I don''t have to do anything, they will come obediently. But you are different from them, so I never take you for granted." There are some things that he knows in his heart.


    When and what to say.


    Leng for a while, Yue Rushuang said: "I admit that I really have different feelings for you, but it''s not you. I''m not Ziyan. Without you, I will live well." As long as you''re alive.


    "How can you really accept me?" The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, full of deep feeling.


    His eyes are very good-looking, like a pool of lake water, breathtaking, people unconsciously sink.


    Just a little bit, the moon was like frost, but at the last moment, she pulled herself back.


    She said, "if you want me to accept you from the bottom of my heart, you will show your sincerity. If you want me to accept you, you will exchange your heart."


    This sentence is very loud and can''t be refused.


    To her heart, can, heart for heart, very fair!


    Slightly squint eyes, do not need her to say, he will do that, she, is worth the best treatment.


    As for the rival, treat him well and deal with them one by one.


    His woman, no one is allowed to rob, come one, destroy one, come two, destroy one pair.


    Two people four eyes opposite, eye contact, for a while also did not speak.


    I don''t know how long after that, the tent was suddenly opened, and Musheng came in with medicine and porridge.


    "Miss Yue, the medicine is ready. How is Wang Ye? You must be hungry after you haven''t eaten for so long. I brought you some porridge. You can eat while it''s hot... "


    At the end of the speech, when I look up and see the two people with ambiguous posture on the bed, my voice suddenly stops. I am so surprised that my eyes are wide open, and my mouth can even plug an egg.Mr. Wang, you are so hurt that you don''t forget to have close contact with Miss Yue. Is it too hasty? Are you not afraid that you can''t bear it?


    However, my Lord, your body is really different from ordinary people!


    After hearing the sound, the two people on the bed look back one after another and subconsciously. When they see Mu Sheng''s expression, they can think of what he wants with their toes, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    Of course, our Lord Li Wang is not the general cheeky, and the evil doctor is not the general psychological endurance. He looks as usual after being embarrassed for a moment.


    "Put things down, you can go away." The night Mo Chen face has no facial expression way.


    "Yes Back to God, Musheng quickly put things, and then turned and ran out.


    "Let''s go!" The moon, like frost, said immediately, "it''s time for you to take medicine."


    "No!" He hasn''t had enough.


    "On my count of three, if you don''t get up again, don''t blame me for being impolite." With that, the moon began to count like frost.


    "One..."


    "Frost, I can''t move." Night ink Chen directly lie on the moon, such as frost body dead.


    "Two..." The moon was as frost as ice.


    "It hurts!" The night Mo Chen continues to cry for sympathy.


    "Three..."


    The voice falls, the moon is like frost, then reaches out to push the night Mo Chen.


    However, as soon as her hand touched Yemo Chen''s chest, she was held by Yemo Chen. She pressed it on her head and blew a mouthful of heat on her face: "my chest is full of injuries. Do you want to abolish me?"


    "I think people are full of spirit." The moon is as cold as frost.


    The night Mo Chen suddenly smile, that call a demon: "the spirit of this kind of thing, only in a specific aspect will play to the extreme, or, let''s try?"

 Chapter 342

    "You shameless, hurry to clean up those messy things in your mind, otherwise, I don''t mind thoroughly washing your brain."


    Say, she has already raised a leg to night Mo Chen kick past.


    "Miss Yue, the medicine is already warm. You can take it immediately. The porridge is different. The meat porridge is yours and the clear porridge is the LORD''s." At the critical moment, Mu Sheng goes back and forth.


    However, when he saw the more powerful scene inside when the curtain was half lifted, his heart was shocked and he turned and ran.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Yue, I don''t see anything. Go on, go on."


    Moon like frost forehead sliding down a row of black lines, look at two people now, more and more speechless, no wonder Mu Sheng to misunderstand, any who will misunderstand it?


    In contrast, Yemo Chen is angry. He wants to have more intimate contact with Rusheng. She wants to kick him. He had an instinctive reaction four years ago. If he didn''t get interrupted by Musheng, his leg would have pressed her.


    Her whole person is imprisoned by him, what result can be imagined.


    But now, she has occupied the advantage, a little move, it is a hard blow, although he is sure that she will not really waste him, but, there was hurt feeling, it is really not easy.


    What''s more, he is now seriously injured. He is holding on to tease her. She agrees. He doesn''t have the strength to the end.


    It''s embarrassing, but I''m out of control now.


    Some dizzy brain, eyes look like frost, are double.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. As before, his brain became more and more dizzy, and his body was not supporting, which reminded him that his body had been overloaded.


    The moon like frost lying under him also showed something strange. The strength of holding her hand was relaxed. There was even thin sweat on his forehead.


    No! His condition is getting worse.


    With a twist of the eyebrow, the moon broke away from her hands like frost, and turned to probe his forehead. It was still low fever. It was estimated that she was tired just now after such a toss.


    She pushed him: "get out of the way, I''ll get the medicine for you."


    "I''d like to, but I can''t move." Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he couldn''t move any more. His brain became more and more faint, and everything in front of him became blurred. He insisted on it, but his body was overloaded and he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Almost at the same time as his voice fell, he couldn''t support it any more. As soon as his eyes closed, he fainted.


    "Yemo Chen..." The moon is like frost, the heart is tight, reach out and push it away, then jump out of bed, carry the medicine bowl, try the temperature, make sure it''s almost the same, then walk quickly.


    Her strength was limited. She couldn''t lift the faint Yemo Chen with one hand, so she put the medicine bowl aside. Then she helped the man up, steadied him with one hand, didn''t let him fall down, and fed him with the other.


    Unfortunately, the night ink Chen has fainted, no feeling, medicine into his mouth, he did not swallow, all from the side of the flow out.


    In this way, it must not work. As soon as the moon was like frost, he drank a large bowl of medicine from the mouth of the bowl and then gave it to him.


    After feeding a mouthful, she drank and fed the medicine until she finished feeding a bowl of medicine.


    She put the bowl aside, laid the man on his back and tucked him in. Then she glared at him fiercely and said, "please take it easy. You have to toss for me. Now, you have to toss yourself down. Are you satisfied? Happy? "


    After scolding for a while, she sighed helplessly again, then picked up the bowl and turned to the table to drink porridge.


    After turning around, she didn''t see that the lip corner of the person lying on the bed who had just been scolded by her was slightly hooked.


    That''s right. Although Yemo Chen was faint, he didn''t have no consciousness at all. He also had the ability to swallow. Just now Rushuang gave the medicine. He deliberately let the medicine flow. He guessed that yuerushuang would not do anything like that. Sure enough


    For the first time, he found that the feeling of being hurt was so good, and he was so happy that he seemed to be able to laugh at any time.


    The moon is like frost, if you know that the night Mo Chen is such a situation, it''s estimated that you have to stick a needle directly to make him faint completely.


    After eating porridge, her stomach was almost full. She took a look at the porridge on one side and looked back at the person lying on the bed. After thinking about it, she got up and went to the bed. She checked yemochen''s body again to make sure that he was really all right. She just turned around and left after she was so tired that she fainted.


    Out of the tent, yuerushuang finds that Musheng and Xiaoshan are not far away. They talk to each other as if they are talking about something. Their laughter can also be heard from where she is.


    She would have left at a glance, but she walked by by. When she got close to them, she heard Mu Sheng say: "I always worship Wang Ye. Sure enough, Wang Ye is not a human being, he is a God. Who else is injured so badly that he can''t get up in bed, but Wang Ye still has the energy to be affectionate with Miss Yue. It''s really admirable


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. He doesn''t have the energy." Yuerushuang said with a smile, "the king you worship is lying in bed and fainting now. You can go and have a look.""Oh..." Slightly up the voice, it sounds clear, in fact, it is not difficult to hear the two of them again to think crooked.


    The moon is like frost, the corners of the mouth smoke, lazy to pay attention to them. Carrying the bowl, he went straight to the kitchen.


    Two people hastened to chase up: "Miss month, this kind of small matter leaves us to come." They married the bowl in her hand.


    "What are you doing?" The moon stopped like frost, put her hands around her chest, looked at the two gallant people and asked.


    "You must be tired after working so long. You''d better go back and have a good rest." Mu Shengdao.


    "Do you know what happened to the evening wind?" She directly ignores the words of Mu Sheng and asks.


    Musheng subconsciously looked at Xiaoshan, who immediately said: "I don''t know!"


    Moon like frost frowned: "can you go to find out the situation of the evening breeze, and Yao Bai''s?"


    "Miss Yue, do you care about Yao Bai?" Both of them frowned, and Musheng asked directly.


    "He is the prince of the state of Yao, the head of the army. If there is any deviation, we will be in danger." She was more concerned about the situation of the evening wind and the safety of the officers and soldiers of the night Kingdom than about Yao Bai.


    But she didn''t know. She thought that the man was sitting in the mansion of the Lord of Xiaocheng now, scolding Yaobai.

 Chapter 343

    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if Yemo Chen and his soldiers died? According to ye Mochen''s temperament, if he dies, he will be buried with others. You are the one who will be buried with him, and most of the soldiers in the seven cities will be buried with hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the night kingdom. "


    After a pause, Mo continued: "when your fierce war is over, the relationship between the two countries will be completely broken. War is inevitable. Once the war continues, life will be ruined. Not only that, but there are Nanguo and Jinguo. On the surface, these two countries are not as good as yaoguo and Yeguo, but in fact, no one dares to be sure. "


    "Have you ever thought about the war between Yeguo and yaoguo? If the kingdom of night and the kingdom of Yao die because of this, how can you be at ease? "


    Every word is full of ferocity, which cannot be ignored.


    "Third prince, you''ve been gone for nearly 20 years, and when you come back, you''ll scold me. Don''t you think you''re exaggerating Yao Bai frowned.


    Zizi was stopped fighting with Yemo Chen on the street. After he took out his identity token, he felt like he was stuck with a thorn. He couldn''t get up or down.


    Since he can remember, the three princes have been a mystery.


    It is said that the third prince left home when he was two years old. After that, he did not see anyone except for the constant letters and reports of peace every year. Of course, he did not see anyone. He did not know whether the emperor, the queen and his royal highness in the palace had seen him. He did not ask, nor did he hear from his royal highness.


    It is said that the third prince is very powerful, but he does not know the details.


    This is the first time he has seen the legendary third prince in so many years, but he came with the enemy and stopped his war with yemochen.


    He had to admit that if the third prince had not stopped him, maybe he would have died at the hands of Yemo Chen.


    But what about that?


    Human feelings belong to human feelings, but the third prince reproached him a lot at the beginning of seeing the murderer, which is really unpleasant.


    "Is what the prince said true or exaggerated? As a prince and commander-in-chief of the first army, you will naturally ponder and think about it?" Mo Wanfeng said: "I don''t want to force you, but please think carefully, what is more important?"


    "Third prince, what''s more important? I have a position in my heart. You don''t have to beat around the Bush to tell me the purpose of your coming back. If I don''t think about it and have no scruples, then the seven cities have already been ruined. Is there any peace now? What''s more, this time, Yemo Chen was the first to pick it up. What''s the matter with me? Do you remember which prince you are Yao Bai asked sarcastically.


    The last sentence is obviously accusing him of being partial to Yemo Chen.


    As soon as his eyes and eyebrows sank, Mo Wanfeng said in a deep voice: "wanton! What''s your attitude? "


    "Then, what''s the third prince''s attitude to the king?" Yao Bai was very impolite.


    There is a big difference between having love in one''s heart and having no love in one''s heart.


    "You are the commander of the first army. When you grow up in the state of Yao, you know everything. Naturally, you know better how to do it for the benefit of the state of Yao." The implication is that Mo Wanfeng has left the country since he was a child. He knows nothing and is not qualified to blame him.


    Wise as Mo Wanfeng, how can you not hear it? He said: "although my prince didn''t grow up in the state of Yao, it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about the affairs of the state. Why do you think the state of Yao and the state of night have been so stable for so many years? If you hadn''t taken Ye Mo Chen and threatened him with purple smoke, wouldn''t there have been so many things? "


    "I caught Yemo Chen and threatened Yeguo with Ziyan?" Yao Bai asked with a frown.


    "It was because of the death of the people who came here that he lost control and led the troops to pan. But even if he was full of anger, he didn''t take the initiative to hurt every plant and every soldier, did he?" So far, Mo Wanfeng couldn''t help asking: "I haven''t figured it out until now. What do you want Ziyan to do? For the sake of her, he did such things


    "What is purple smoke?" Yao Bai asked, interrupting.


    Mo Wanfeng almost didn''t mention it at a breath. He said so much, but the other party gave him such words. What is purple smoke?


    "I remember that I did go to the border, tied Yemo Chen, and even put myself in a scene of exchange, but I don''t remember the details." After thinking about it, Yao Bai came out, and his self claim has changed, and his attitude has also changed.


    Up to now, he is almost sure that he has really forgotten something, but why did he forget it? What surprised him even more was that he remembered everything, but he had no impression of Ziyan, but he always heard people mention it.


    "Don''t you remember?" Mo Wanfeng was shocked and then doubted: "how can you not remember? My prince, you don''t look like amnesia at all. Even the third prince, who hasn''t appeared in the past 20 years, can''t remember Ziyan? "


    "It''s bloody, but it''s a fact. I had a fatal injury before. When I woke up, I had no impression. Sometimes, I tried to think about it, but after a while, my head would hurt. If I continued, my head would explode." He pauses: "I have asked his Highness the prince and the people in the mansion, but their answers are surprisingly consistent. Although I have doubts, there is no other way to get the result, so I have to let it go. Yemo Chen mentioned Ziyan before, but now you mentioned that I want to know what happened more than youOnce he said it, he could not stop. Maybe, even Yao Bai did not expect that he would say so much to the people who had just met and had a dispute before.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of depression for a long time, the urgent need to find a vent, or out of trust, he thought Mo Wanfeng would be a good object to pour out, even if he knew that he had a good relationship with Yemo Chen.


    "What you said is true?" After a while, Mo Wanfeng found his voice.


    "I need to lie to you about this kind of thing?" Yao Bai asked with some self mockery.


    What made him feel most incredible was that the knife in front of his chest, according to his experience, was not homicide, but suicide, which made him even more incredible. His intuition told him that what he didn''t know had something to do with Ziyan. Therefore, he wanted to find it back, and the only person he could trust was the third prince who came back suddenly.

 Chapter 344

    "Do they know about your amnesia Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Over the years, he went back to see his father, his mother, and his brother every year, but no one knew.


    He and Murphy were not of the same mother. They were born by the queen, and he was born by a concubine. But the concubine died soon after giving birth to him. After that, he was adopted to the name of the queen and cared for by the queen.


    Liangfei and the queen were good friends before they entered the palace. Liangfei was extremely clever and liked by the emperor. If she was willing, the queen would be her.


    Everyone knows that the empress was just a beauty who had never been called to the throne. It was the empress''s emissary Ji who let her show her head in the emperor''s palace and got the emperor''s favor. She helped her to the throne step by step. Even when the emperor wanted to make her queen, she just saw a little bit of Miao tou, so she made a decision to help the empress .


    Everyone didn''t understand what liangfei had done, but she was happy. She once said, "wealth, honor, power and status are not as good as a close friend."


    The empress wept, and the emperor became more and more fond of her. She calculated, but she always kept her original heart. In the palace, she and the empress were the only two.


    Because of this, after the death of the concubine, the emperor and the queen always respect each other. Their relationship is very good and delicate. They have a common Memorial, which makes them feel more like relatives.


    After he passed on to the queen, the queen even treated him better than his own son, and he had regarded the queen as his own mother for a long time.


    Why has he been away for nearly 20 years?


    He was two years old. In that year, he had a serious illness, and the doctors were helpless. The emperor and the empress were in a state of great anxiety. They went all over the world to find a famous doctor to treat his son. Later, he was the elder brother of the concubine. His uncle found an old man who had been in seclusion for many years, and then cured him.


    At that time, he was well, but his constitution became weak because of this. He would often get sick, and every time he got sick, he would die. It would take a long time for him to get better.


    When he was three years old, he went out to the temple with the queen to offer incense. On the way back, he met an old man. He showed him his face and calculated his fate. He said that he didn''t agree with the imperial palace. In the first half of his life, he was bumpy, weak and sick. Every time he died, a little carelessness could kill him.


    The queen immediately asked if there was any way to crack it.


    The old man said that only by leaving the palace and changing his constitution can he grow up safely.


    The queen is in trouble and refuses to give up. How can such a small child live if she asks him to leave the palace?


    When they parted, the old man told the queen that if she agreed, he could take the child away, change his constitution and teach him how to be a man. After 20, he could return to the palace. He also said that in three days, he would wait in the temple. If she didn''t bring her child, he would leave, and then he would watch the child''s fate.


    The queen didn''t agree. She didn''t have the heart to let the child go.


    At that time, Mo Wanfeng was present in the whole process. He was young, and because of many diseases, he could see things more clearly. After listening to the old man''s words, he was also worried.


    After the empress returned to the palace, she first asked people to check the identity of the old man as quickly as possible. After confirming the identity, she told the emperor about the matter and made clear her mind. She was puzzled, hoping that the child would really get better and fearing that she would be wronged if the child left.


    The emperor is also tangled, his mind and the queen, how to choose all feel sad.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, after discussing with the queen, the emperor finally decided to leave the child with him, and invited the old man into the palace to treat the child.


    But little mo Wanfeng stood in front of them and said he was willing to leave with the old man.


    Up to now, he still remembers the scene at that time. He resolutely wanted to leave with the old man. The emperor and the queen were puzzled. What he said at that time was: father, mother, son Chen knew that you were doing good for him, but he didn''t want to be so ill all his life. Son Chen would rather die standing than lie down.


    It''s a very figurative metaphor. He hit the point directly. He knew that it was the last sentence that moved them and finally let them loose.


    He left with the old man and didn''t come back for the first time until he was ten years old.


    The old man was his master. After he went with the master, the first thing the master did was to change his constitution, give him different poisons, and turn him into a poison body.


    In the first few years, his life was absolutely worse than death, and he spent every day in pain.


    However, he survived to the present.


    Three years ago, he went back to the palace to see his parents and elder brother. His father and Emperor mentioned that he should go back and make him the crown prince and the crown prince. But he refused to let Li Murphy. He was used to freedom and could not be bound. But he grew up in the Palace and knew more. Only he was more suitable.


    These, nobody knows, of course, there is no need to let more people know.


    "Your Highness knows." Recalling what happened after he woke up, he was sure of this. As for the emperor, he was not sure. Therefore, he did not mention it.In a word, he pulled back Mo Wanfeng''s thoughts. He looked back at Yaobai and said, "well, have you ever asked my brother?"


    "Your Highness has the heart to hide. What does the third prince think I can know?" Yaobai shook his head gently.


    "Tell me, what do you mean?" He believed that it would never be OK.


    "I don''t know. When I thought about it, I said it was a strange feeling, as if you would help me." Yao Bai thought about it and didn''t hide it.


    "You really trust me." Mo Wanfeng said with a smile.


    Yao Bai did not speak again, Mo Wanfeng said: "I can help you, but now, you must promise me that you are not allowed to fight against the soldiers of the night Kingdom, and allow them to withdraw from the seven cities."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do this. The emperor''s order can''t be violated."


    "Father, I will say that you just do as I say."


    "No way!" Yao Bai resolutely refused, he said: "if there is no holy order, I will never let them go."


    "Then, don''t move for the moment. I''ll make a decision when I come back from Yancheng, OK?" That''s his bottom line.


    "If I don''t send out troops, I''ll be dead in one night."


    "I''ll give you my head, he won''t!"


    There is a kind of trust. It doesn''t need too many words. It has a heart.


    Yao Bai looked at each other for a long time, then nodded: "good! I believe the third prince will come back and wait for the third prince to come back from Yancheng. "


    Mo Wanfeng said: "you''ve been hurt a lot. Take a good rest in the near future, and I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 345

    As I told yuerusheng before, Mo Wanfeng didn''t stay any longer and went straight to Yancheng palace after leaving the city master''s mansion.


    After he left, Xiao Feng went into Yao Bai''s room and asked, "Lord, what shall we do next? Yemo Chen is really going too far this time. "


    Almost, just a little, they didn''t have the prince of Yao.


    "Don''t do anything for the time being, wait for the news from the third prince." Since he promised Mo Wanfeng, he will wait until he comes back. This is a man''s promise and credit.


    He believed that a prince of the state of Yao must know how to choose. If there is a mother like a good princess, the third prince would not be worse.


    "Waiting for the news of the third prince?" Xiao Feng was a little surprised. Yao Bai said, "yes, I want to recover these days. You go to the territory of Yeguo to talk with Yemo Chen. Stop the war for a while and see what he thinks."


    "Yes Xiao Feng answered, and then asked: "Lord, if he agrees, then how can we do it?"


    "Wait!" Yao Bai thought about it and said, "my king is seriously injured. Do you think he can get better? Even if you let him go, he won''t be able to leave for a while


    "I understand."


    Xiao Feng didn''t stay too long. Yao Bai was seriously injured. He could only give him enough rest time. Fortunately, he couldn''t die. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to do it.


    He was also an activist. After he left Yaobai, he went to find yemochen.


    Yueru frost is thinking about getting some medicine food for Yemo Chen. His body must get better as soon as possible. Chi will change. No one can predict what will happen later.


    While she was sleeping, she began to make trouble in the kitchen. She was so surprised that Musheng was very surprised: "Miss Yue, you seem to know everything. You can cure diseases, heal the Lord and cook."


    "What do you want to say? To put it bluntly, I don''t like beating around the bush. Besides, I''m preparing medicated food." The moon, like frost, said without turning back.


    Mu Sheng once again sank and spontaneously laid hands on the moon like frost. While folding vegetables, he said, "Miss moon, are you an evil doctor?"


    The action on the hand of the moon like frost pauses for a while, and does not answer directly, she says: "Mu Sheng, you already have guess in the heart, why ask me? If you think it''s credible, believe it. If you don''t think it''s credible, reject it. For the time being, I won''t answer you. "


    What if she''s an evil doctor? What if it''s not evil medicine? What does it matter? In the enemy territory, if it is unnecessary, she does not want to expose her identity. That is her only trump card.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Musheng was not a person who was obsessed with everything. He looked at the moon like frost and didn''t ask another question like that. Instead, he changed the topic decisively.


    "Miss Yue, are you going to walk with this face in the future? Looking at your strange face, I''m not used to it. "


    "Make do with it. Yemo Chen can still see it. I believe you can do the same." Said, she has put the dishes into the pot one by one, how to do, how to do.


    It took a long time for medicinal food, and she had nothing to do with it, so she began to stir up medicinal materials herself.


    Musheng stayed for a while and then went out. He still had a lot of things to deal with, so he couldn''t stay all the time.


    As time goes by, it takes two hours to turn around. The medicated meal is almost over. Yuerushuang takes the medicated meal to another stove to warm up, and she begins to decoct the medicine again. She adds some medicine to it, and the effect will be better.


    She has been carrying some medicines with her. They are all made of precious herbs. This time, she used a lot of them on Yemo Chen.


    Looking at the bright flame and smelling the strong fragrance of the medicine, she couldn''t help thinking that the white money would be gone if it didn''t exist. Would it be an account to Lord Li?


    Yes! This is necessary. Her money is not from the strong wind. Moreover, when she takes his money, his money will be less, which will save him from spending money.


    Thinking, thinking, she was embarrassed first.


    The moon is like frost. Are you sure you are not trying to give yemochen the financial power? Are you sure you don''t want to control yemochen''s silver?


    Cover your face with both hands, the moon is like frost, what are you thinking?


    She slapped those confused thoughts and continued to look at the medicine carefully.


    When the medicine is ready, the sky is already under pressure.


    The medicine and medicated food were packed one by one, and the moon returned to the tent with frost.


    When she went, she just saw Xiao Feng come out from the curtain. She picked her eyebrows, nodded to him, and went in past him.


    She just went in, Mu Sheng went out, she and Mu Sheng brush past, two people looked at each other, then each left.


    When the curtain was down and the moon was like frost, she saw Yemo Chen lying at the head of the bed. He leaned forward and looked at himself with a smile. At the moment when his eyes collided, she felt that he was the only one in his world.


    Heartbeat, suddenly accelerated, but only a moment, she will be emotional to the pressure down.


    Close eyes, calm for a while, just got up and opened eyes to see the night ink Chen.His face was still pale, but the blush on his face had subsided. It was obvious that the fever had subsided after sleeping, and his spirit seemed to be much better.


    It seems that her medicine is not in vain.


    "Rushuang, if you keep looking at it like this, I can''t stand it." The night ink Chen Mou light is burning way.


    The moon glared at him like frost: "clean up the Yellow Waste in your mind."


    "Rushuang, how do you know that my brain is full of yellow waste? What I''m saying is that if you look further, I''ll be too shy to know what to do. " This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    And its voice side falls, the moon is like frost, is a mouthful of old blood gushing out, shy to be at a loss?


    Yemo Chen, you are so thick skinned that there is no one else. If you know how shy you are, then there is no one who is not shy in the world.


    "What''s your expression?" Night Mo Chen angry: "you so color."


    Who''s the color? Who''s the color? The moon, like frost, expressed great dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that she was about to get angry, Yemo Chen immediately turned the topic: "Rushuang, what are you doing here? The smell is so strong that the room is full of medicine. "


    "It just tastes like medicine." Yuerusheng snorted and turned to the medicated food: "you can''t eat too much in this way, and the porridge is really not nutritious. I cooked some medicated food for you and ate it while it''s hot. After a while, the medicine should be warm. You can drink the medicine again. You can eat it continuously for several days to keep you alive."


    "It''s good to have a wife!" Mo Chen was excited at night.


    However, looking at the medicated food in front of him, he began to pretend to be weak again.

 Chapter 346

    "Madam, you worked hard to make me a medicated meal. I''m really moved. I''d like to finish this medicated meal at one go, but I''m so weak that I can''t even lift my hands. How about you feed me?" It''s best to feed by mouth.


    "No power? Can''t lift it? " Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and said with a smile: "don''t call my wife again. I''m not so close to you. On the other hand, it doesn''t matter if I can''t lift my hand. I have some ways to let you lift it, even more active than usual."


    Although his hand was injured, it was not so serious. She knew exactly what he wanted to do.


    With the voice falling, she had three more silver needles in her hand. She said in front of him, "you say, where can I prick it to most effectively treat the problem that you can''t lift your hand?"


    Heart immediately a startle, night Mo Chen pupil Mou tiny shrink, immediately way: "you this whole body is hurt, you have the heart to stab me again?"


    "Bear it, bear it, bear it, and your heart will pass. You can''t even lift your hand. This is a very serious problem. If I don''t give you treatment again, what will you do if your hand is completely wasted? What do you say? "


    "How?" Night Mo Chen way: "my this hand is injured just can be like this, wait to hurt good, also as usual."


    "However, as far as I know, the injury on your hand is not enough to make your hand unable to lift, but something happened. Therefore, I have to take it seriously. It is inevitable to have a check and a treatment." If the moon is like frost, it is reasonable.


    "No! I''ll be fine in two days. " This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    Joking, what she means, he has not learned it once or twice, honestly let her prick a few times, then he will not waste, the result is not to say, it is the process, also can make you can''t survive, can''t die.


    Now I think of it, his heart is still palpitating.


    So, you can''t ask her to use a needle on yourself. You must stick to it to the end.


    "No! What if the delay is serious? " The moon, like frost, goes to the bed, accompanied by the voice falling, hands up and needles falling, mercilessly.


    Of course, she is also very measured, at least in this aspect of control, it is out of reach.


    However, things did not follow her expectations. She thought that Yemo Chen would reach out and hold her hand. Then, she pulled her over and pressed her on the bed instead. Then, she pinched her neck with her hands and said fiercely: "a woman who has no conscience will die if you cooperate? You feed me and I''ll die? Why don''t you feel bad about pricking me with a needle? "


    Even if not, she would at least dodge for a while, let her needle fall empty, then pretended to be pathetic and said, "I''m all covered with scars. Are you willing to prick me again?"


    However, her needles all fell on him, his face suddenly changed color, but he didn''t even move.


    With a twist of her eyes, she couldn''t help thinking: can''t he really raise his hand? Can''t even speak? It seems that she has to do an omni-directional examination for him.


    She doesn''t know, night Mo Chen is a breakdown now, he didn''t expect, but is to walk God just, her needle unexpectedly fell down.


    What a pain!


    This woman is too cruel.


    Before he could recover, he listened to her again: "don''t move. I''ll check it for you again."


    His voice fell, he did not even respond, the tip of the nose is a familiar smell of medicine, she is close at hand.


    Her hand began to untie his skirt, and he could not help getting nervous: "Ru Shuang, what do you want to do? Although I want you very much, I''m afraid I can''t give you the best... "


    "Shut up The moon, like frost, lifted her eyes and interrupted him viciously.


    "Don''t be so anxious. I''ll wait until I get better."


    "One more word of nonsense, and I''ll put a few more stitches on you at once."


    Before her words were finished, she was interrupted again. The moon was like frost, and her face was cold. It was totally beyond doubt. Yemo Chen looked at her and forgot her words for a moment.


    She drooped her head and undressed, her eyebrows slightly drooped, her eyes were very focused, and her whole body was full of an intoxicating breath.


    Heart like thunder drum, night ink Chen seriously looking at the moon like frost, eyes unconsciously become hot.


    In fact, yuerushuang wanted to check her calmly. However, his vision was too hot. Later, his eyes were just two fires, as if he wanted to burn her whole.


    She was so hot that her fingertips seemed to burn.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes and stare at Yemo Chen: "you look at me with this kind of eyes again, I don''t mind letting your eyes rest."


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo Chen hears to return to mind, don''t understand ground to ask a way.


    "Don''t look at me like that." She gritted her teeth and repeated.


    That kind of look is too hot, and it''s too confusing.


    "Rushuang, if you light a fire on me, don''t you allow me to react instinctively? You are a little overbearing? " Ye Mo Chen asked innocently.He is a normal man, in the face of his favorite woman, he will also have a reaction, which is simply a challenge to his endurance.


    He said: "Ru Shuang, if you seduce me like this again, maybe if I don''t control it and use my little strength, I will press you under my body, and then..."


    "Shut up Yuerushuang said angrily, "I''m checking your wound."


    "In the name of checking the wound, you don''t have to explain it. I understand it." Night ink Chen narcissistic.


    After taking a deep breath, yuerushuang patted yemochen: "if you look at you, there is no intact place on your body. Where on earth do you get the confidence that I am looking at you in the name of checking the wound? I just look at your gauze? I''ve lived so long, haven''t I seen enough gauze? Or do you think there''s something special about you? "


    "Rushuang, it''s not a shame to admit that you don''t care for me." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yuerushuang is too lazy to pay attention to him. This man is more and more abnormal. She can''t go crazy with him.


    She checked his condition as fast as she could, and put on her clothes again for him. Then she took back her hand and was ready to turn around to serve him a medicated meal. After this time, it was time to warm up.


    However, as soon as she turned around, her arm was pulled, and then she was pulled down with a strong force. It can be imagined that she fell down uncontrollably and directly hit yemochen''s chest.


    Xu is the strength is big, just listen to the night Mo Chen a dull hum.


    I thought he would let her go, but he blew a breath in her ear: "don''t touch it?"

 Chapter 347

    The frost like sweat suddenly burst open, and his face turned red quickly.


    Touch what? Is that her touch? Is it? Is it? What sense?


    This man has a problem. It''s not a general problem.


    The corner of the lip is tiny to hook, she looks at night Mo Chen with a smile: "do you want me to touch again?"


    "If you want to, I can try my best to keep you touching." Night ink Chen bully near the moon, such as frost, ambiguous way.


    "Don''t you think I''ll pass out in the middle?" The moon is like frost, laughing like a goblin, and her eyes are full of provocation.


    "You can try and see if I''m so useless." Night Mo Chen molar road.


    For a man, you can fight, scold and damage, but you can''t say that he is not good at that aspect, otherwise, he will do everything to show you.


    Sometimes, it''s really strange that a man looks very weak, but when he really practices the rites of Duke Zhou, he will be full of energy.


    The moon, like frost, chuckles and slowly reaches out to encircle his waist. His little hand lights on his waist intentionally or unintentionally. It''s obvious that he wants to hook him and lure him!


    He could not help thinking that if she was a spy sent by the enemy, he would fall into her trap.


    Think about it, this can be cruel, can be soft, can be strong, can be weak, can be delicate, can be charming, can be gorgeous, can be cold woman, if she thought, few people in the world can rival her beauty trick, right?


    He subconsciously reached for her, but before he touched her, his body was stiff.


    Leng for a while, he immediately angry: "the moon is like frost, what are you doing?"


    Damn, she took advantage of him to seal his acupoint. Now, he can''t move.


    "What are you doing? What do you say I do? " Yuerushuang retreats from yemochen''s arms, pulls the quilt behind him, turns to take the medicated food, and says: "after the injury, you are still thinking about it. How much do you want to be dissatisfied? You don''t really think I''m going to do that with you, do you? "


    The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost: "solution acupoint!"


    "No way!" The moon is as crisp as frost.


    At this time, she had come back with the medicated food. She sat down in front of the bed, scooped up a spoonful of medicated food and sent it to Yemo Chen''s mouth, and said, "didn''t you want me to feed you before? Now, you really don''t have the strength to raise your hand. I''ll eat as you wish! Don''t thank you, and don''t be too moved. "


    Moved? He couldn''t have been kicked in the head by a donkey. At night, Mo Chen grinds his teeth and stares at the moon like frost.


    "Are you proving that you have big eyes?" The moon, like frost, glanced at him and continued to feed him.


    "Are you really like frost? Do you really love my moon like frost? Do you treat the wounded and loved ones like this? " He could hardly understand her idea.


    "Yes and no, don''t you know it in your heart?" If someone else dares to do this to her, then the end can only be described by the word miserable.


    Naturally, his heart is clear, but he can''t understand her ideas and practices. He clearly has feelings for him and can be so cruel.


    At this time, Lord Li Wang must have forgotten what he was treated like four years ago.


    Want her to take the medicine? It''s more practical to dream when the pillow is higher.


    "Take your eyes back when you''ve seen enough." So stare at her, she''s under a lot of pressure!


    Night Mo Chen but as if didn''t hear, he can''t move, stare her all can''t?


    The fact is, it really can''t!


    After the reminder of the moon like frost, but after giving him a moment''s effort, he didn''t take up his sight. Without hesitation, she took out a small bottle of liquid medicine and dropped it into his eyes.


    Eye ache, night Mo Chen instinctively closed his eyes, angrily scolded: "what did you drop into my eyes?"


    "Nothing. Just give your eyes a rest." Voice falls, she says again: "open mouth."


    Night Mo Chen is very helpless to listen to orders, he found that fall in love with a doctor, really need courage!


    After feeding the medicated diet, yuerushuang pulled out the things behind him, and then said, "lie down and have a rest. I''ll go and warm the medicine for you."


    "Like frost..." As soon as he took two steps, he listened to his cry. He immediately stopped and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "I really want to take you back soon." However, the current situation is so unstable.


    "We''ll be back soon." She believed that the evening breeze would bring back good news.


    Both of them were silent for a while. The moon was like frost, and they didn''t stay any longer. They turned to warm the medicine.


    As for the medicine, it is best to drink it when it is warm after frying. Now, when the medicine is cold, it will lose some medicine when it is warm again. In this way, it will not achieve the effect she wants.


    Fortunately, she took the medicine with her and put it in the liquid medicine, which can keep the effect of the medicine, so that it will not lose and will not harm the human body.


    In a word, her success today is inseparable from her efforts. In the world, many of them are crude drugs, which are different from the places she stayed in the previous life. Some of them were practiced by her at the risk of her life.Simply, all her efforts are not in vain, used in the people who should use.


    Her speed was very fast. After warming the medicine, she went back.


    At night, Mo Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head subconsciously: "Ru Shuang, are you back?"


    "How do you decide it''s me?" Yuerushuang asked in a funny way. She asked and walked over: "get up and drink the medicine."


    Night Mo Chen is very obedient, the moon is not used to frost, she said: "you sleep up, eyes can be as usual."


    After a few days, especially calm, such as frost on all the way, all the good medicine used in the night Mo Chen, only hope that his injury can get better earlier.


    He really lived up to the expectations of the public. He was so badly injured, but in just seven days, he recovered from all kinds of injuries and moved as usual.


    Compared with his quickness, Yao Bai''s injury was not so fast.


    I have to say that this is the gap!


    Not to mention Yemo Chen, even Mu Sheng and others are also amazed. This is the advantage of evil medicine!


    Yes, not only yemochen, but Musheng, Lingsen and Xiaoshan also guessed the identity of yuerusheng. However, if she doesn''t admit it, they won''t ask more.


    After all, in addition to the evil doctor, no one in the world has such great ability, even with the evil doctor.


    Looking back, Yemo Chen actually thought he was stupid enough. With so many opportunities and so many times, he could be sure that Yueru frost was the evil doctor. However, the answer was just around the corner, and he was stunned to veto it.


    If he had confirmed something earlier, he and Rushun would not have so many twists and turns.


    However, he is also grateful for these twists and turns, otherwise, how can he have a chance to get such a frost?

 Chapter 348

    "Rushuang, do you want to go out for a walk?" One day, Yemo Chen invited Yueru frost. At this time, she was making medicinal meals.


    To say, since she made a hook on the corner of her lips before, she didn''t care so much with him. There''s no need.


    He raised his whip, the horse ate pain, raised his front hoof and ran wildly.


    However, without running a few steps, he pulled the reins again, and the horse was forced to stop again.


    The moon is like frost, dare to promise, if not sit in front, be held in the arms, she may be thrown down.


    Under the heart, unavoidably angry: "what are you doing? Nervous? "


    "Rushuang, you said that if you take such a big light bulb for our tryst, the rate of return is too high." He didn''t want to stop. How could he expect Xiaobai to follow him?


    "Xiaobai and Xiaolv have never been separated. It''s not surprising that Xiaolv will keep up with Xiaobai when she''s gone." The moon is like frost.


    Say, this period of time, she took Xiaobai also handy.


    Night Mo Chen refused: "he can''t go, too eye-catching, really can''t, you leave little green also!"


    "Where are you taking me? Why can''t you take them with you? " The moon is like frost, so I have to be curious.


    "Where I''m going to take you, it''s better that they''re not here." The night Mo Chen considered for a while, the way.


    "You''re not going to take me for sale, are you?" The moon laughs like frost.


    "Sell? How can I be willing to sell you? " Even if you sell people all over the world, you can''t sell her.


    Although she is very good to him now, and has no other reaction, he can''t understand what kind of person she is after so many years of acquaintance and so many encounters.


    If he is good to her, she will be double good to him, but if he dares to defeat her, then she will leave without hesitation, so that he can not find.


    Therefore, he cherishes it now for fear of provoking her and letting her leave.


    But in her heart, she could not help but feel sad.


    So the invincible Li Wang, in the end or because of her and changed?


    She couldn''t help laughing when she thought about the scenes since they met.


    "What do you think? So happy? " Night Mo Chen close to the moon, such as frost, asked.


    Hearing the sound, she found that they had gone far away, but Xiaobai, miraculously, did not follow.


    Shock, beyond words.


    After straightening out her emotions, she said, "how did you do it? Little green is still on me. He went back on his own initiative? "


    "If you want to deal with a person, you have to do what you like. If you want to deal with Xiaobai, it''s natural." Yemo Chen said: "I just told him that if he obediently went back to wait for us, I would help him with Xiaolv and bring him some delicious food. He was naturally moved. As soon as he turned his head, he wagged his tail and went back


    Is that ok? But


    "You help Xiaobai with Xiaolv? How do you say that? "


    "You don''t see that, do you? Xiaobai is not pure about Xiaolv. " This is like saying that the weather today is very good.


    Moon like frost is shocked almost choked by saliva: "little white to little green mind impure?"


    She couldn''t help but make up for the picture of Xiaobai Ruoran and Xiaolv, one white and one green, one big and one small. The picture was too disharmonious.


    It''s not a match!


    "Here it is


    Just want to be absorbed, night Mo Chen interrupts her again.


    She was rather displeased, but she was shocked when she followed her eyes and saw the poppies there.


    "I found it before. I think you''ll like it, so I''ll take you to have a look, OK? Do you like it? "

 Chapter 349

    "Don''t you stay in the night country for years? When did you come to the state of Yao and find such a big poppy forest Lift the MOU to hope to go, at a glance can''t see the end, when calculate is to spend forest?


    "It was more than ten years ago. At that time, I was only a few years old. I came to Xiaocheng with my father. At that time, Xiaocheng was the capital of the state of Yao. I went out to play and lost my way. I don''t know how I got here. Far away, I saw a girl in a white dress with her back to me, squatting there, planting something one by one. I ran to see it, but I couldn''t recognize it for a moment. "


    At this point, the voice of Yemo Chen obviously becomes gentle. Yueru frost looks back at him, and his face is happy, that is, there is a smile in his eyes, which is a situation that even she can''t reach.


    Suddenly, an indescribable feeling rose in her heart.


    I always thought that Ziyan was in his heart. Later, I thought that he loved her, but now, she was not sure.


    He looked at the poppy forest, but it was obvious that he was looking at others through the forest, as if he had returned to the scene when he first came here more than ten years ago.


    He said: "that is a very beautiful little girl, big eyes, flickering, very flexible, as if speaking, white skin with some dust, but it does not affect her beauty at all."


    "I don''t know why I squatted in front of her and asked her: what are you doing? She didn''t answer me. I moved with her and asked, "what are you planting?"


    "She still didn''t answer me, so I followed her and kept asking."


    Thinking of the scene, the smile on his lips deepened unconsciously.


    In his opinion, it was a strong and independent little girl. He was so old and a living person was around. There were so many flowers in front of her, but she didn''t ask him to help. She didn''t even look at him from the beginning to the end.


    At that time, he didn''t know which one of his tendons was wrong, so he took the initiative to reach for the flower in her hand for help. As a result, before his hand touched the flower, he was slapped open by her.


    It was also at this time that she finally raised her head. Until this time, he still remembered that at that time, she had a cold face and sharp eyes. Looking at his eyes, it was as if she wanted to shoot him through. At that time, he was thinking: how strong is the psychology to bear her eyes without moving like a mountain?


    She was young, full of air, a natural domineering and arrogant from her body, people dare not easily close, but he was surprised to laugh out.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she raised her hand and stabbed it with a dagger. "Who are you? Who sent you here? What''s the purpose of coming here? Go back and tell the people who want you to come. If you want my life, it''s no use to find a smelly boy. "


    He couldn''t laugh or cry: "you put the knife down first. I''m not sent by anyone. I just happened to be here and I don''t have any hostility to you. You little girl, don''t be so hostile to everyone, OK? I just want to help you


    "Who believes you?" The knife in her hand advanced two points: "say! Who asked you to come? "


    "Myself!" He said: "really, I promise you, listen, my accent is different from you. I''m from Yeguo. I didn''t come here on purpose. I got lost and broke in by accident."


    She obviously did not believe: "accent can be imitated, I do not know what kind of accent night country, why believe you?"


    "Why don''t you believe me when you don''t know the accent of Yeguo?" He asked.


    "Just because you broke into my territory without any reason and wanted to move my things."


    "It''s just to help you plant. You see so many. When will you plant alone?"


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it." At this point, she glared at him fiercely: "you''d better stay away from me and don''t touch these things, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Why are you so unreasonable? I just want to help you


    "No! You leave now, now, now. "


    Her face refused people thousands of miles away, and her whole body was full of the breath of no strangers.


    But, miraculously, he didn''t get angry. After she took back the knife, he still didn''t leave. Instead, he continued to follow her and watch her plant.


    After a while, he reached for the flower beside her again.


    As before, he has not yet met the flowers, once again she patted open, this time, she is more fierce than before.


    "You want to die? Do you know what this is? It''s Datura. It''s very poisonous. If you don''t take it seriously, you''ll get poisoned. How many lives do you think you have to lose? "


    "Datura?" He was surprised.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away from that," she said


    "Why plant them when you know they are poisonous?"


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    "You can plant, so can I!" Then he reached out again.


    However, as before, before he met him, he was slapped open: "no need! You can''t touch it again, you hear me? Am I not clear enough? "He was determined to go his own way. Although he took the flowers as she did, he could not be as safe as she was. However, in a short time, he was poisoned and fell down.


    Confused, he felt a pair of warm hands in the treatment of him, and then, soon, he was better.


    "Get out of here." With a word, she turned and left.


    He didn''t know where the courage came from, but he pulled people back: "I didn''t do anything to you, why are you so hostile to me?"


    She did not answer, he continued to follow.


    "Are you finished?" she said angrily


    "If you ask me to help you, it will be over." He chased her and said, "I''ll help you grow flowers. In return, you can take me back to Yuelai Inn in Xiaocheng, OK?"


    "Are you really not sent by them?" They here, to this day, he still does not know.


    "No!" He repeatedly promised: "if you don''t believe me, you can go to Yuelai Inn with me, and you will know."


    "Planting Mandala requires skill. After a while, follow me and I''ll teach you."


    An unspoken word has proved her idea.


    As soon as he was happy, he followed her all the time and planted one Datura after another with her according to what she said.


    "In other words, you planted this Mandala? Planted with your master? So, what did you bring me here for? Remember your past? Or do you want to tell me that I''m not the only one in your heart, just a stand in? "


    If the moon frost suddenly become excited, really when she can accept anything?

 Chapter 350

    "Rushuang, don''t get excited. Can you listen to me?" The night Mo Chen hastens to pacify.


    Yuerushun looked at him, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Do you know why I brought you here?" Night Mo Chen asked if the moon was frost.


    The moon did not answer, he continued: "do you know who the little girl is?"


    "Are you going to tell me that girl is me?" It''s so funny. Since she came to this world, she has all her memories in her mind. She knows very well that she has never been here.


    Since I have never been here, how can I plant a mandala? How could I have known him for a long time? If she had known each other for a long time, with his beautiful face, how could she have forgotten?


    "That girl is Ziyan." Night ink Chen truthfully way.


    The moon is like frost, and her heart suddenly sinks. Is she still inferior to Ziyan in his heart? Compared with that woman, no matter what aspect, is she a perfect winner? How could he value that woman more? What vision?


    The injustice in his heart was so obviously written on his face, which really frightened Mo Chen. He looked at the moon like frost and asked, "are you ok? Actually... "


    "Yemochen, please answer me a few questions first." She interrupts night Mo Chen, way.


    "You say it He was surprised, but also very curious, what she would ask, what she wants to know.


    "as like as two peas, I am the same as purple smoke, and I will not speak of it;" she will not be as good as me; she will not be equal to me in terms of ability; she will not be equal to me in terms of talent and talent; she will be inferior to me in terms of profit; anyway, no matter what is it, she can see no more than her face, but I can calm down the war for you, but she will provoke war against you. Are you blind for such an obvious gap? So excellent I stand in front of you, you do not choose, actually take me to see you and her acquaintance place She said what she thought in one breath, and then looked at him unfairly.


    The man must be blind to make such a choice.


    "Can you be more narcissistic?" Do you boast so much?


    But


    "Who told you that I chose her? I''m really sad that you still doubt my heart after all these things. "


    "Are you sad? I''m more sad! " "I''ve done so much, it''s not as good as when you were a child," said Yueru frost


    "Don''t you think that little girl is actually you?" The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at the month like frost, ask a way.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Yue Rushuang immediately denied: "I remember everything very clearly. I have never been here since I was so big."


    "Perhaps you forgot?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "How could it be?" Ziyan is the princess of the state of Yao, and she is the fourth young lady of the Prime Minister of the night state. She has different identities.


    "Rushuang, can you hear me finish that story?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    He also can''t say why, always feel like frost temperament just with the girl at the beginning of the same, purple smoke thousands of good, after all, or lack of something.


    However, he never doubted before. When he saw Ziyan in the south, he recognized her, but he never thought that she might not be at all.


    After all, apart from twin sisters, how can there be such a similar person?


    The reason why he chose to bring people was to see if she remembered it.


    Obviously, she didn''t remember anything. She denied it so firmly that he felt uneasy.


    Is he really wrong?


    "Say it After thinking about it, yuerushuang decided to listen to the story.


    She also wants to hear about the wonderful memories between him and Ziyan.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the mandala in full swing, once again lost in thought.


    It was a long time before he spoke slowly.


    At that time, he accompanied her to plant Mandala not far away, and the sky became dark, so she took him back to the city.


    It was only after returning to Yuelai Inn and confirming his identity that she met him a little more slowly.


    He asked her name and the place where he lived. Unfortunately, she didn''t tell him where he lived. He had nothing to do. The next day, he told his father and went outside the city to look for him.


    Sure enough, she was there.


    After that, he accompanied her to plant Datura every day, watered it with her, watched the flower survive and grow.


    They became more familiar with each other, and her attitude towards him was a little slower, but there was no smile on her face.


    He teases her, teases her unceasingly, she Leng is does not have the slightest reaction, as if she is cannot smile the little wench.


    However, he did not give up, even if she looked disgusted, he also insisted, has been teasing her.


    Finally, one day, she smiles. On that day, the sun is warm and the golden sun hits her. It''s like crossing a layer of Phnom Penh for her. It makes her burning like a fairy who strays into the human world in jiuzhong heavenly palace. It''s amazing and unforgettable."You should smile more," he said


    She replied, "you''re really shivering."


    They stayed together almost all the time, but the discussion was about flowers and plants.


    Later, it was time for him to go back. He invited her out to play and was ready to tell her about his true identity. By the way, he left a keepsake and decided to marry her.


    However, since then, he never saw her again. He even sent for her, but he got nothing.


    After three years, he planned to go to her again. However, when he received news that there was something to deal with in the south, he went to the south.


    Later, when he met Ziyan in the south, he was overjoyed and kind to her. He even joked that he wanted to marry her. She bowed her head in shame and didn''t say yes.


    Soon after, he took Ziyan out to play and met a killer. In order to save him, she was seriously injured and managed to cure the injury, but she could never wake up again.


    When he thought of the time with Ziyan, he was overjoyed, but there was something wrong. However, he subconsciously put away the little doubt.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird that the people you saved at all costs are wrong now?" "You don''t have to say something against your will to comfort me," said the moon


    "That''s right. When I heard the purpose of your calling me here, I was very upset. I''m a living man standing in front of you. You can''t see it. I have to pursue the purgatory that may never come back. However, at last, I was relieved. How can a woman like that compare with me? If you really want PK, Miss Ben can kill her with one finger. "


    At the end of the day, the moon is as powerful as frost.


    Night Mo Chen but fell into confusion: "what do you say P what K?"

 Chapter 351

    "PK, that is, I compare with her or fight with her. I am absolutely superior to her." The moon, like frost, explained the way.


    "Rushuang, in fact, I brought you here to tell you the past one by one. In fact, I want to tell you that Ziyan is really the same as I was..."


    "It doesn''t matter how you were. Remember, I don''t like Mandala, I like plum blossom, and my favorite is champagne rose. If you really want to please me, then go back to Yancheng and plant me a piece of champagne rose."


    At this point, a feeling of unhappiness suddenly rose in her heart. She unconsciously thought of the champagne roses she saw in Prince Yao''s mansion.


    Is Yao Bai really in love with Ziyan?


    Ziyan is now in Prince Yao''s mansion, where are the delicacies, abalone and shark''s fin? What are you wearing again?


    "Good!" Yemo Chen deserves to be very simple. Since she likes it, what if he does it for her?


    However, soon, the Moon said, "forget it, if you want to plant it, you should plant a piece of Merlin."


    "if you don''t like champagne and roses, why do you want Merlin again?" When did her idea become so strange? Is the change too big?


    "If you want to plant it, where can you get so much nonsense? All I want is Merlin. How about that? " The moon is like frost, roaring rather impatiently.


    Who are you? He just asked, where do so many scenes come from?


    "Good!" The night Mo Chen once again answered a voice.


    It''s just a piece of Merlin. He wants to plant it, as long as she likes it.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look? Maybe you planted it here? " He doesn''t know why. He always thinks that the person in front of him is more important.


    "Absolutely impossible!" She still denied it.


    Although there are some doubts in her heart, she also believes that she can''t have been here.


    "Maybe Ziyan''s character is like that. If you get along with people for a long time, you will become lonely."


    "What do you want to say? Let me let go of the past? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Shouldn''t it?" After a pause, she said, "Ziyan is in the state of Yao. What are you going to do? Will you take him back or


    "Since she wants to stay in the state of Yao, let her stay." This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    The moon is like frost, speechless: "can you stop being temperamental?"


    "Where have I got my temper?" Yemo Chen said he was innocent. He didn''t do anything!


    "Ziyan, you still have to think about it. I''m going to take her back or something. " After a pause, she said what happened after she came to the state of Yao, including Ziyan''s identity.


    After she finished, Yemo Chen didn''t come back for a long time, and she didn''t urge. After all, this kind of thing is really hard to accept.


    She would choose to say it at this time, but she didn''t want to have any more secrets with him.


    After a long time, he said: "Rushuang, if what you said is true, then Ziyan is absolutely safe now. Maybe he has returned to the Imperial Palace and has a good life."


    "I mean, don''t you make sure? I tell you, it is also my selfishness. Since I have chosen you, I will not allow you to accommodate other women here. " Moon like frost lit the heart of Mo Chen at night and said: "I have said that in my eyes, you can''t rub half a grain of sand. If you dare to apologize to me, then I will make you regret it."


    "To tell you this, first, I don''t want to have any more secrets with you. Second, I don''t want you to be involved with her any more. I can give up the opportunity to continue to pursue the truth, and you have to finish with her."


    "You know my heart, don''t you?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes, I know it." Yuerushuang nodded: "but there is always a thorn in my heart. If you''re not sure if she''s doing well, you won''t be at ease. Now that everyone is in the state of Yao and there''s no war, it''s better to talk about it. "


    "I''ll ask Yao Bai about that again." Ye Mo Chen said: "don''t worry, I will take you back to liwangfu with a man who treats you wholeheartedly."


    "Why don''t you go back? Am I that casual? " Moon such as frost hum a, Ao Jiao way.


    "I know you''re not a casual person, but you''re not a casual person." Night Mo Chen says with a smile.


    "Fight, right?" The moon, like frost, grabs the Datura and throws it at the night.


    "Don''t touch them, they''re poisonous!"


    However, no matter how fast Ye Mo Chen''s words are, they are not as fast as the moon is like frost.


    A mandala is thrown over, and Yemo Chen''s body moves away. At the same time, he flies to the moon like frost, grabs her hand and flies away from the mandala. He is surprised and angry.


    "Don''t you know it''s Mandala? If you study medicine and poisons like that, don''t you know that this flower is poisonous and can''t be touched easily. Once you touch it... "


    "I know, I know everything, but it''s just for ordinary people." The moon, like frost, interrupted Mo Chen at night and said, "mandala is no different from ordinary flowers."Obviously Leng for a while, night Mo Chen suddenly wake up, he immediately relieved, self mockery way: "look at me, nervous actually forget."


    "If you can be nervous, it means that I am the biggest in a crisis. I''m happy The moon turned from frost to clear, and said with a smile, "for the sake of you caring about me so much, I will let you pick Mandala for me."


    Said, she has squatted down, began to pick flowers, while picking, side way: "see clearly, picking flowers also have to pay attention to, from here, dry crisp ground pick up."


    "Good!" Should sound, he slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the eyes of the frost is more than a few deep meaning.


    That''s how the little girl taught him to plant.


    However, after so many years, things are right and people are wrong.


    Although I really want to know if Rushuang was the purple smoke of that year, now, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so persistent. After all, the past is like clouds. It''s the most important thing to hold what''s in front of him. Let''s let it be.


    He was in a better mood when he thought it through and put it aside.


    I want to, as long as the evening wind brings back the news, night retreat, he can go to the end of Ziyan matter, and then, he took Rushuang back to night smoke City, and then good to her, marry her again, take her son back, a reunion, how good!


    When he thought about that day, he felt happy, and his heart was filled with nothing else.


    Happy mood, his action is also accelerated, such as frost pick eyebrows, eyes are full of smile.


    In fact, it would be good if we could go on like this all our life.

 Chapter 352

    "On yemochen, I picked the Datura you planted with Ziyan. Will you feel sad?" Plucking, plucking, the moon is like frost, looking back and asking.


    When she asked questions, her hand didn''t stop at all.


    "Here, maybe you planted it together with Ziyan. You are more like that little girl than Ziyan." Feeling, in fact, we really need to get along with each other before we can find it.


    "Comfort yourself." Yuerushuang doesn''t care. She has already denied herself. As for those things that she can''t figure out, she has no intention to pursue them. After all, it''s really good now.


    "Even if it''s true that I planted it with Ziyan, I won''t say anything. If you want to pick it, you can pick it as much as you want, OK?" Night Mo Chen also no longer persistent, anyway, those are not so important, after all, the most important is in front of him, he just grasp.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite." Although there is a big gap between these and her carefully cultivated medicines, they are still good. The key is that she does not have more Datura now.


    "How many people know about this place?" The moon asked subconsciously like frost.


    She is selfish and doesn''t want too many people to know.


    "Don''t worry! Apart from you and me, there is only Ziyan and her maidservant. " Mention here, night Mo Chen in the mind suddenly had a bold guess again.


    Generally speaking, he knew that someone was there. After planting the whole Mandala, the maidservant came with the food and watered it with them. However, after parting, when he met Ziyan in the south, his maidservant was no longer there.


    If this is the real Ziyan in front of him, then the one he met in the south, who later regarded Ziyan as a treasure, and was so familiar with everything about Ziyan, would it be the maid?


    But


    "Rushun, have you ever seen Ziyan? Is her face masked with human skin?" Thinking, he was really asked.


    "How can you ask that?" The moon looks back at Mo Chen in the night and asks in surprise.


    When she first saw Ziyan, she doubted and checked it, but she didn''t find anything unusual, so she didn''t continue.


    Later, she asked shuilingyan. Shuilingyan didn''t say anything specific. However, when she said she was sorry for Ziyan, she naturally thought that she and Ziyan were sisters. However, after getting along with Yaobai and Mofei, she was not so sure.


    She has given up to pursue that perhaps beyond the imagination of the answer, night Mo Chen but again raised the question.


    "Smart as you, you should know why I ask like that. I just doubt it." Night Mo Chen did not hide.


    If the fact is as he thought, then how did the maid become purple smoke? How does the real purple smoke become like frost? What happened more than ten years ago?


    "She didn''t use a human skin mask." That''s what she can''t figure out.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    It happened that she was similar to Ziyan.


    Night Mo Chen immediately no longer words, he bowed his head, also don''t know what to think.


    After a long time, he said: "no matter, we''re going to leave soon."


    "You''d better think that way." "It''s almost enough to pick some more," said the moon


    Nodded, night Mo Chen also began to pick flowers.


    At sunset, they packed the Datura and tied it to the horse. Then they turned over and got on the horse and went back together.


    "Like frost, if you want to see the sunset and sunrise, I know a place." In the middle of the line, seeing the sky reddened by the setting sun, he asked.


    Yuerushuang resolutely refused: "you know the place, must have been with Ziyan, I still don''t go, save to oneself add block, ask yourself, I''m not so generous."


    As soon as he said this, Yemo Chen stopped saying it.


    "Actually, it looks good." Sitting on horseback, the big red ball seemed to follow them.


    With the red sun as the center, a red halo can be seen.


    As time goes on, the sun gradually falls into the horizon, and the red of the sky gradually dissipates.


    Since she was a child, she did not have so much time to go to the romantic scene. She was not so keen on such a scene. For her, it was just sunrise and sunset.


    If you have time to see the useless things, it''s better to treat one more patient.


    She was watching the sunset, but he was watching her.


    From her calm expression, he could judge that she was not interested in these things at all. Then, what did she like?


    She likes medicine. When she goes back, she will plant a Merlin and another medicine forest.


    Thinking, he decided immediately.


    As soon as the sun goes down, the sky is pressing down at a visible speed.


    Fortunately, they walked fairly fast. When the weather was completely down, they had already walked back to their camp.


    "Lord and princess, you are back." As soon as they went back, Musheng came up with a look of excitement."What do you call me?" The moon was like frost, and her eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body sent out a terrible breath.


    Musheng blurted out: "princess."


    "Princess?" The moon is like frost, and her lips are slightly crooked, but her eyes are cold. She said, "who let you call me like this? I remember I didn''t have such a close relationship with your prince! "


    "But haven''t you always been a princess?" Musheng began to play dumb.


    This month Miss becomes a princess, that is a matter of certainty, late call early call is not the same?


    "Who told you that? Didn''t your prince tell you that he had given me up four years ago? I''ve been a princess for a long time Yue Rushun said, "remember, in the future, you can call Miss Yue, you can call Rushun, but don''t call the princess."


    "Sooner or later, anyway." At this point, Yemo Chen looked at Musheng and said, "don''t cry like frost. Do you hear me? If anyone dares to say that, the king will cut off his tongue. "


    That''s what he called. If anyone can call that, then where is he special?


    "With a word from you, I''ll be a princess again? You think it''s too beautiful? I like the moon frost, is so easy to marry The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow, then way: "I tell you, if don''t show full sincerity, don''t think I enter your that Li Wang Fu."


    "Before, you called me to bed, but now, what''s the reason for me to try to please you?" The night Mo Chen sighed and asked.


    The moon is like frost, with curved eyebrows and eyes, making a gesture of please: "Lord Li, please get on the couch!"


    He was stunned and almost followed her. However, the situation suddenly appeared in his mind. He felt that it was better for him to please her.

 Chapter 353

    "You are a girl, how can you take the initiative?" Yemo Chen said with a smile: "I had to stop you at the beginning. Now, naturally, I want to chase you back. Your request is reasonable."


    "Commander Mu seems to be waiting for us all the time, but what''s the matter?" After a small episode, the moon, like frost, goes straight to the theme.


    "Master Mo has come back." Mu Sheng answers truthfully.


    On hearing this, they were obviously pleased and went to the tent.


    Mu Sheng followed closely, adding: "the prince of Yao and Prince Yao Bai are here."


    "What?" The moon is like frost, the step is obvious, the brow is tight.


    What are you doing with Yaobai? Did they know she was here? So, does the evening wind know that Ziyan is a matter for the princess of the state of Yao?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen with its stop, hang head to look at her, ask a way.


    She shook her head and didn''t know how to answer.


    Since she came back, her mind has been on him. Although she told him that Ziyan was Princess Yao not long ago, she always felt that there would be some changes.


    And she really doesn''t want to have any more variables.


    "Is it really OK?" She doesn''t look like she''s okay.


    However, she did not say, and he did not ask much.


    "Go, go in!" After thinking about it, Yue Rusheng said, "the prince of Yao and the prince have something important to negotiate with you. I''m a girl, but I still won''t go in. I don''t need to be criticized."


    "Are you really not going in?" Night Mo Chen is quite surprised, he thinks, she will follow in.


    "You go in, and I''ll prepare some food for you." With that, the moon turned and left like frost.


    Although she is using another face now, she always feels a little uneasy.


    Looking at the back of the moon leaving like frost, Mo Chen''s eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Rushuang, what are you afraid of?


    With a sigh, he didn''t hesitate any more and turned to walk in.


    In the tent, Mo Wanfeng, Yao Bai and Mo Fei are sitting around the table. Between Mo Wanfeng and Yao Bai, opposite to Mo Fei, there are two vacant seats. I think they are reserved for him and Rushuang.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the three of them all looked over. However, when they saw only Yemo Chen, the light in Mo Wanfeng''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    The people he expected didn''t come.


    "She went to prepare the food." Don''t ask, he saw Mo Wanfeng''s mind at a glance.


    Over the years, the evening breeze has been with her side, I think, deeper feelings.


    However, she can not accept the evening breeze for three years, is also merciless to it.


    Thinking about this, he is in a better mood, but he sympathizes with Wanfeng. He even feels very lucky that he can get her like him.


    "You came back just in time. I heard that you went out with her?" Not to ask, but to be sure.


    Nodded, night Mo Chen way: "took her to go out to walk."


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Mofei, the prince of the state of Yao." Get up, lift a finger to Mo Fei, Mo late breeze way: "also be my emperor elder brother."


    Then he pointed to Yao Bai and said, "Prince Yao, you should know him."


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear that. " Night Mo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    It seems that a lot of things have changed during his trip to the state of Yao, which also made him clearly understand a lot of things.


    "Ah Chen, you heard me right. Is it my brother and my mother''s wife?" So, smart as ah Chen, you should understand everything, right?


    "The Third Prince of Yao?" Words, blurted out, but he looked at Mo Wanfeng''s eyes is unconsciously a little more strange.


    Having known each other for so many years, he didn''t know that Wanfeng was the prince of the state of Yao. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his mother was a concubine.


    Anyone who has a little knowledge of the court history of the state of Yao will know that liangfei is a powerful woman.


    Everyone said that the most ruthless imperial family, but the concubine is an exception. It''s her who makes the imperial palace of the state of Yao warm. No wonder the emperor of the state of Yao loves her so much.


    "Ah Chen, I know it''s wrong for me to cheat you, but I''ve never done anything that I''m sorry for you. We''ve known each other for so long. You should know me well." He didn''t want to lose this rare friend even if his identity was revealed.


    "You are not sorry for me, but you and I fell in love with the same woman." He did not believe that the evening wind would not take away the frost.


    Mo Wanfeng laughed bitterly: "so what? She has never had me in her heart. You should know that you are the only one she loves from the beginning to the end. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Is it not that Mo Wanfeng asks after his words.


    After asking, he didn''t wait for them to answer. He said, "if Prince Ben remembers it well, the person that King Li likes should be Ziyan. Do you like Ziyan too?"Mo Wanfeng subconsciously shakes his head to explain, but, he has not yet responded, could it be said: "Wanfeng, you can''t like Ziyan, you are like who, can''t be Ziyan, you know?"


    "Why?" This time, Mo Wanfeng was surprised. He didn''t expect that his elder brother would react so fiercely.


    "That woman is not worthy." How can he let go of a fake who killed his little smoke and left no bones?


    Now, his brother says he likes her. How can he agree?


    "Brother Huang, but what did Ziyan do to you?" This is the only thing he can think of, otherwise, how could his reaction be so big?


    "I will always tell you something. Now, just promise me never to be with Ziyan." Don''t you have a dignified face.


    Slightly shocked, Mo Wanfeng subconsciously said: "brother, you can rest assured that I will not fall in love with Ziyan, because the person in my heart is not Ziyan."


    Thinking of Rushuang''s near death after he came to the state of Yao, he didn''t say more.


    Since the real purple smoke has been in the hands of the emperor brother, why do you want to implicate Rushuang again. That woman, whose heart is not pure, really doesn''t deserve to be loved as well as frost.


    Compared with Mo Wanfeng, Yemo Chen''s focus is different: "you say, purple smoke doesn''t deserve? What do you mean? Why did you catch Ziyan? "


    "These are the affairs of the state of Yao. They have nothing to do with King Li. The prince''s coming here is just to talk with King Li about your occupation of the seven cities." Don''t you want to say more, decisively to turn the topic.


    The night Mo Chen sank his face: "Your Highness, you know Ziyan is the king''s person, but still detain, what''s the reason? If Ziyan has anything to do with you and can live a good life in the state of Yao, then I will let her go. But if she only has pain in the state of Yao, then I can only take her away. "

 Chapter 354

    "Take her?" Can you sneer: "Li Wang, are you not clear? You are now in the state of Yao, in the crown prince''s territory, what else do you want to do? Do you think that if Prince Ben doesn''t nod, you can take away Ziyan? Why do you take that woman? "


    At this point, there was a sense of hatred in his eyes. He said: "since the woman sent her to the door automatically, if she owes the crown prince, the crown prince will come back with interest. The crown prince advised King Li not to control too much. That woman, full of mind, is not a good choice."


    It was clearly a hostile identity, but he was persuading him. Night Mo Chen in the mind for a moment unexpectedly don''t know to say what.


    "Well, originally, this time it was aimed at the problems between the two countries. Why should we make everyone unhappy for the sake of a purple smoke?" Seeing the atmosphere growing, Mo Wanfeng could not help but exhort.


    "Ziyan, what is the most heinous crime After sitting for so long, Yao Bai finally opened his mouth.


    "Prince Ben will tell you that later." Could it be the way.


    "Yao Bai, it''s you who come to ask for Ziyan. Are you going to tell me that you don''t know anything?" The night Mo Chen''s voice became sharp obviously.


    "King Li, I can''t say that everything is false, but you can remember that I lost my memory." Yao Bai said: "it''s strange that I remember so many things, but I forget about Ziyan."


    At this time, he took a subconscious look at Murphy.


    Not moved, he added: "I don''t care whether I believe it or not. Today, I''m here to deal with the two countries'' problems, not to discuss Ziyan. If King Li is only entangled in one Ziyan, then I think today''s negotiation can be completely ended."


    At this point, he looked at Mo Fei and Mo Wanfeng and asked, "what do your highness and the third prince think?"


    "What Prince Yao said is true." Did you nod your head and say again: "King Li, the prince thought that you brought so many people to our state of Yao to occupy our seven cities and hurt our soldiers. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid that our soldiers and people will not agree."


    "Then, what does the prince want to do?" Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way: "this king why will attack to fight seven cities, don''t you still know?"? Also, if I remember well, I haven''t hurt seven cities, one soldier, one soldier, one plant and one tree since I came here. Besides, did the king occupy seven cities? It is clear that you are trapped in seven cities. "


    "King Li is the God of war in the night kingdom. He is extremely resourceful. If he really wants to leave, who can stop him?" Murphy said with a smile.


    He was smiling on the surface, but in fact, the smile didn''t reach half of his eyes, giving people a sense of danger.


    The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou: "the prince''s highness can really look up to me."


    "With an opponent like Li Wang, no one dares to take it lightly. What does Li Wang think?" Don''t you continue.


    When it comes to negotiation, it''s clear that they have played a riddle there.


    When yuerusheng came in with medicinal food, she saw a scene just like that. No one on both sides spoke. It seemed that she was waiting for something.


    "What are you doing?" The moon is like frost.


    "Why are you carrying so many things? Why don''t you let me help you? " Mo Wanfeng took the lead to get up and walk over to help her set up a few plates of medicated food.


    "The third prince is better to sit down. How dare you bother the third prince in my place?" Calm face, night Mo Chen this words that can be really Yin Yang strange Qi.


    There is no need to say more. I know he is jealous and in a bad mood.


    Yuerushuang said: "you are too jealous to be reasonable. Don''t worry. I''ve already stood here. Can I still follow the evening wind? If you really want to follow him to leave, how can there be anything about you? What do you say? "


    "I don''t like looking at him. You are my woman. When is it his turn to care?" Night Mo Chen very overbearing said.


    "Can you be more selfish?" Mo Wanfeng is speechless. How can he have such a chicken feather friend?


    "Who is not selfish in the world? If I am not selfish, how can I keep the woman I want to keep? What do you say? " Night Mo Chen hummed a little, not ashamed, but proud of it.


    "It is said that King Li cares about Ziyan and can give everything for that woman. Now it seems that the outside world has misunderstood him?" Yao Bai suddenly opened his mouth, but his eyes were still on the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost. Even though he knows that he is wearing a different face, he can''t help worrying. Yao Bai''s eyes are too deep, as if he can breathe everything, which makes him nervous unconsciously.


    Mo Wanfeng subconsciously came forward, to take it into his arms, comfort.


    But before his hand reached out, someone was faster than him.


    Lift Mou, then see night Mo Chen tightly embrace month like frost, a face not good ground looks at oneself: "evening breeze, she is now this king''s woman."


    "I never thought of her as my own woman. After all, she didn''t allow it!" Mo Wanfeng sighed: "I just want to...""Your Highness, the wise don''t talk in secret. Let''s get to the point!"


    Don''t wait for Mo Wanfeng''s words to finish, night Mo Chen suddenly turns to see to Mo Fei, Mou Guang becomes fierce, the whole body sends out a can''t refuse domineering.


    "This is what king Li should have." All of a sudden, Murphy laughed.


    "Don''t you say any more nonsense? It doesn''t make any sense. I just want to make sure of two things: first, his Highness the prince may let the soldiers scattered in seven cities leave safely? 2¡¢ Can I see purple smoke? " Yemo Chen spoke frankly.


    "These two things are not easy. What if the prince wants to deny them?" Don''t you ask with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then I will have to use your seven cities'' soldiers and people to bury some of the soldiers who will die in our country." If he can''t leave safely, then he will have a war. If he has a month around him, it''s still unknown who will win or lose.


    "Brother..." Mo Wanfeng can''t stop talking.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Murphy: "don''t speak yet!"


    Mo Wanfeng frowned, but the moon was like frost, but he said: "Your Highness, you are kind-hearted and care about the world. How can you bear to see the scene of corpses piled up into mountains and blood flowing into rivers? I don''t think you can smell the pungent smell of blood. In that case, why should you hold on so hard? King Li is arrogant and won''t bow his head. I''ll bow my head for him. I hope that his Highness the prince can see that in the face of the common people all over the world, he will be kind and righteous, and let the soldiers of our country leave. I promise that after I go back, the soldiers of our country will never commit a crime against you again. "

 Chapter 355

    Is it not to see the moon like frost, eyes slightly narrowed, full of exploration, as if to see through her.


    Yuerusheng was unconsciously nervous when she was seen. However, she forced down her nervousness and continued: "Your Highness, such conditions are not harmful to the state of Yao, are they? On the contrary, if ye Kingdom and Yao Kingdom go to war, it will be the death of all living beings. At that time, both sides will lose, and who will benefit? There is no doubt that it will be the other two countries. At that time, the world will have to reshuffle. It is not known who will unify the four countries, but it will not be Yao. It''s not wise to gamble for a while at the expense of the world. What does his highness think? "


    "What a smart girl. I don''t know if this is..." Asked Murphy subconsciously.


    He had an indescribable feeling about it, which made him want to take it with him.


    "She is my princess." Night Mo Chen specially increased the princess two words, could it be that the look in the eyes of Rushuang made him particularly uncomfortable.


    "Princess?" Did he pick an eyebrow: "I always thought that there was only Ziyan in King Li''s heart, but I didn''t know when King Li had another princess? Is it the real princess, or is it the words of Li Wang to send the prince? Is king Li afraid that Prince Ben will take her away


    "She''s just a little-known woman. How can she win the favor of her royal highness?"


    "Unfortunately, the crown prince is more interested in her." Is it possible to ask the prince to allow you to go back without damage! But she stayed! "


    Heart suddenly a Deng, is it not already see out? The moon is like frost, and she is nervous. She subconsciously looks at Mo Wanfeng.


    Although shocked by his identity, he hasn''t had a chance to ask, but it''s not a good thing. Should he listen to his words?


    Night Mo Chen heart is also a surprised, subconsciously opposed, however, his words did not export, then Mo Wanfeng grabbed first: "brother, she is Princess Li, what do you want her to do? There are so many beauties in the state of Yao. You already have the crown prince and princess. Your sister-in-law is so gentle and virtuous. Are you willing to make her sad? "


    "What do you think I''m going to do to her?" Could it be that he was speechless? He just felt that the woman was very similar to Xiaoyan.


    "Isn''t the emperor brother interested in her?" Mo Wanfeng is a little surprised. Is his understanding wrong?


    "Brother Huang has only your sister-in-law in mind. As for her..."


    Before his words were finished, he was interrupted by Yemo Chen.


    "Since his royal highness does not have a bad heart for the king''s princess, why should he force her to stay? Also, Ziyan... "


    "Don''t you think you have too much appetite?"


    He looked at Mo Wanfeng, at the moon like frost, and at Yao Bai. Finally, he said, "King Li, to tell you the truth, this woman, the prince, can not or can let you go, but Ziyan has to stay. The prince has been looking for her for several years, and it''s not easy to find her It''s impossible for you to take it with you. "


    Ye Mo Chen frowned and said, "for your sake of meeting Wanfeng and caring for the world, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t save Ziyan again, so you don''t have to take yourself in. It''s not cost-effective. Besides, that woman is not worth being so kind to her. You''d better accept your heart and treat the people around you well, so as not to hurt her After that, it''s hard to learn that all my heart is fed to the dog. "


    "What does your highness mean by that?" Is he trying to tell him that purple smoke is different?


    "What''s your name? Can you see the moon like frost Could it be that he did not answer Yemo Chen, but looked at the moon like frost and asked directly.


    The heart is a surprise, the night Mo Chen and Mo Wanfeng are a face nervous to look at Murphy, the moon is like frost is a clatter, however, soon, she calmed down, she said: "know."


    Simple two words, directly night Mo Chen and Mo Wanfeng''s heart to lift up, this wench, is really not afraid of many things?


    However, soon, she said: "however, I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know where she has gone. I''ve been waiting for her to come back and go to Tuojiang together. As a result, I''ve been waiting for her for several months, but I don''t have any news."


    At this point, she sighed deeply, and then said, "since your highness asked, have you ever seen Rushuang? Don''t know where she is now? "


    "You go, Yao Bai. Order them to leave the state of Yao. As long as they don''t use force, they can''t hurt the soldiers of the night state." Then he got up and left.


    He is really naive. Why did he ask her?


    "This king will arrange to go on, stay good, will make a person inform Li Wang, at that time, you directly withdraw from here can."


    With that, Yao Bai didn''t stay any longer. He got up and chased after Mo Fei.


    "I''ll go first and come back to you later."


    Looking at the three people''s back, yuerushuang and yemochen feel relieved.


    "Rushuang, is it true that you are..."


    "No way!" Yueru frost interrupted Yemo Chen''s words and said, "well, let''s go back first.""Rushuang, don''t you want to know the truth?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "The truth?" Yue Rusheng said, "sometimes, the truth hurts the most."


    "What do you know?" Intuition told him that she may not remember, but she must have been aware of it. But why did she reject it like that?


    "I don''t know anything, it''s just that I''m upset." After thinking about it, she didn''t hide: "if I were Princess Yao, why would I go to the night kingdom? How could my mother become Shuiling smoke? Yuetiande and her husband don''t seem to know much about Ziyan? Why don''t I remember that? If we go to check one by one, who knows what unknown things will come out? "


    Hearing his words, Yemo Chen suddenly became silent, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    With a sigh, the moon continued: "in fact, it''s very good! I have you, Zichen and Qingzhu. The moon is like frost to them. They are dead. Why give them hope again? "


    "I''m persistent." Yemo Chen said: "we will go back soon. After we go back, I will help you get rid of the prime minister''s family. Then, our family can live a good life."


    "Leave so long, Xi Zhao estimation also did almost, go back to collect a net to go." All of a sudden, she was looking forward to what kind of virtue they would be.


    "Fast, in three days." Night Mo Chen way: "in fact, what I want most now is to listen to Zi Chen call me father king."

 Chapter 356

    "I just hope that you won''t be too bored when you really get along with each other." Her son, is it still unclear? I have determined that if this father is loved by him, he will be mad for a period of time.


    "How could it be? My son, whatever he wants, he will do. " Night ink Chen domineering four splash road.


    The moon is like frost, but she smiles and goes out with a pile of medicated food.


    She did it for a long time, but no one appreciated it, no one ate it. In that case, then, take it out.


    "Where are you going?" The night Mo Chen comes forward to stop her and reaches for her things.


    The Moon said, "it''s cold. Are you going to eat it? If you want to eat it, you have to take it away and eat it again. "


    "I''ll take it." The night Mo Chen grabs to come over, go toward the direction of kitchen with the moon like frost.


    He is now the only frost is from, just want to be with her.


    As for Ziyan


    Looking at Murphy''s appearance, he was afraid that it would be very difficult for him to find her for a while, and Murphy would not let her go. That''s right, but he should not kill her, at least not for the time being.


    Whether to save Ziyan or not, he has to confirm her identity. If she is not really Ziyan, but she has taken her name, used her identity, stayed with him for so many years, cheated him for so many years, then it is impossible for him to save her.


    Over the years, although she had died because of him, he also paid her so much. In fact, he really didn''t owe her anything.


    Rushuang is a transparent person. If he has something wrong, she will find out. When she goes back, she will recognize her son and marry the princess. Let''s ask again.


    I don''t think she would be unreasonable.


    "Which side does the sun come out today? Am I right? Is that the Lord? " Soldier a pulls soldier B to ask.


    Soldier B said: "I also saw that he was carrying food. You know, what he hates most is the smell of lampblack."


    "To the kitchen. Am I dreaming?" Soldier C was also excited.


    Soldier Ding looked at a few people in disgust and said, "look at you who are not promising, and don''t look at the people who are with the Lord? What can Wang Ye do for her? It''s just a meal. "


    A few people you a word, I a word, say ceaselessly.


    Yuerushuang picks her eyebrows. She can''t help but approach Mo Chen and asks, "Mo Chen, have you never carried these things?" What a wonder!


    "Is it strange?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked, finally, and said: "so, what the first time I gave you, you should cherish, to know how to appreciate."


    "You''re fat, but you''re breathing? If I give you three colors, do you really start a dyeing house? " The moon hummed like frost, but she couldn''t stop smiling in her eyes.


    "I have to correct it. I''m not fat at all. Besides, if I have three colors, I can really open a dyeing room for you. Do you believe it?"


    "Desser!"


    What can''t be done with his ability and power?


    When they were talking and laughing, they had already arrived in the kitchen. As soon as they saw Yemo Chen, they were chatting with each other. They stopped and looked at him incredulously.


    This Li Wang but ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water of person, how to run to the kitchen to come? You know, for so many years, the only thing Wang Ye doesn''t enter is the kitchen.


    What''s the change today?


    In the heart is puzzled, but when seeing Wang Ye helping the moon such as frost end plate end bowl, immediately understand.


    Originally, it''s all for Miss Yue.


    So far, they have to sigh: sure enough, people in love have zero IQ, what they love is what they say, and what they do is totally different from what they usually do. Therefore, people in love must not be regarded as ordinary people.


    Moon like frost smiles to say hello to the people in the kitchen. They all come back to their senses. They kneel down and salute Ye Mo Chen.


    "Let''s all get up. Those who are away from home should not care so much." Yemo Chen raised his hand and motioned them to get up.


    "Lord Xie, Princess..." A few people thought about it, looked at each other, and took a detour.


    No doubt, the last sentence pleased Yemo Chen. He looked at the moon like frost, and then said to the people in the kitchen with a smile: "when you see the sky in the kitchen, you should go out more and see the outside world. Don''t only know about food and vegetables all day long. I will give you half a day to go wherever you want."


    Take their leave? This is the first time in history. We must celebrate it.


    But before they put it into action, they listened to Yemo Chen again: "thank you, King Ben. You just give up the land."


    It''s really hard to see. He has made it so clear that these guys don''t know how to leave.


    If the moon is like frost, it can''t stop laughing: "you''d better go out first. I''ll just watch your Lord here.""Yes, princess, we''ll go out at once. We won''t disturb the relationship between you and the prince." With that, a few people left with a smile.


    "Wait a minute!" The moon is like frost, calling several people.


    Several people at the same time pause step, turn head, some surprised ground ask: "don''t know the princess have what command?"


    "Later, don''t call me princess."


    His voice square falls, night Mo Chen then interface way: "later, call princess, attitude give this king respectful some, know?"


    "Yes Several people should say together.


    Nodded, night Mo Chen said very satisfied, he waved: "well, you can go."


    Hearing his words, they turned around and ran away as fast as they could.


    The moon is like frost, speechless: "as for going so fast? What do you think I''m going to do? "


    "You don''t care what they do. Heat up the medicated food quickly. It makes me hungry." Night Mo Chen urged.


    "Hungry?" The moon asked with a smile like frost.


    Ye Mo Chen nodded: "I''m starving."


    "Isn''t that dead yet?" Yueru Frost said: "OK, if you want to eat, you can do it yourself."


    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen shook his head, subconsciously refused.


    Eyebrow tip picked to pick, the month like frost way: "don''t call me, I still have to cook medicine for you."


    "And medicine?" The night Mo Chen eyebrows immediately pressed down: "isn''t it already over? Why do you suddenly have medicine again? "


    "You don''t have a clear mind. I think it''s very necessary to treat you well again." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    Night Mo Chen angry!


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "I have a clear mind. Otherwise, why didn''t I call the princess with another woman?"


    "This can only prove that your eyes are not blind," she said

 Chapter 357

    Night Mo Chen mercilessly convulsions, also owe her just dare to say that kind of words.


    "Cut the crap. Since you stepped into the kitchen today, you can''t come here for nothing. What do you think?" The moon is like frost, smiling at Mo Chen in the night.


    The latter suddenly raised an ominous premonition, and then listened to the moon as frost continued: "this kitchen is a place for cooking, people who come here have only one purpose, don''t you think?"


    "I''m here to watch you warm up your medicated meal." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "You don''t come to see me hot, but you are hot. You want to know, but you don''t want to move. How is it possible? Is there such a thing in the world? " Yue Rusheng said, "I''ve cooked the food for you for so long. Now it''s your turn to cook it for me."


    "Don''t even think about it." Night Mo Chen immediately refused, attitude that call a firm.


    His hands are used to hold swords. If he washes his hands to make soup, how many people will laugh?


    "Wanfeng is a good cook, but you don''t want to do it. It''s estimated that Wanfeng will go back with us. It''s a big deal. If you want to eat something, and you don''t want to eat something from the kitchen, let Wanfeng do it."


    "You are Wang''s woman. What do you mean to let Mo Wanfeng cook for you?"


    "But if you don''t, the chef in the kitchen can''t make the flavor I want. What should I do? Besides looking for the evening breeze... "


    "I''ll do it!" Yemo Chen grinds his teeth: "what kind of food do you want to eat that the chef can''t make? I''ll make it for you, OK?"


    "Wang Ye has a noble status..."


    "What''s the price? In your eyes, it''s nothing. " The teeth are grinding louder. It gives people a creepy feeling. It''s too much I don''t want to!


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to agree. You don''t have to gnash your teeth." The moon is like frost.


    As his voice fell, Yemo Chen immediately said with a smile, "yes, how can you not? It''s a great honor for me to serve you. "


    "Can you smile more falsely?" The moon is as cool as frost. However, his heart is too happy.


    Before, why didn''t you find that he was so cute?


    Night Mo Chen directly lifted the table: "the king said no, you have to find Wanfeng to do it for you, the king said yes, and you said that the king is fake, do you have your fake?"


    Angry? Angry? Can''t help it at last?


    Of course, it was only for a while. After calming down, he immediately said, "I don''t mean anything else, but it takes talent to cook."


    "You''re very smart. I''m sure you can." The moon is like frost.


    In the end, her words suddenly changed and she said, "if you can''t do such a small thing well, if you pass it on, I''m afraid it will make you look down upon."


    "Shut up now." Night Mo Chen angry, grab a drumstick to the moon like frost there plug.


    Yuerushuang took it, smacked her mouth and ate it impolitely.


    Who are these people? How can you eat with such ease?


    Staring at her for a while, without any response, he finally gave up, turned around and went to the hot medicated meal.


    Looking at his busy back, she said: "Mo Chen, have I ever told you that the man who cooks is the most handsome and charming?"


    It''s a typical way to slap you in the face first, and then give you a date. It''s a good way. But he''s just like being possessed uncontrollably. He''d rather be.


    He has never made anything and never set foot in the kitchen. Naturally, he can''t do anything. A fire can make the kitchen seem to burn.


    The moon is like frost, speechless, he said: "if you really burn the kitchen, you have to heat it up. Of course, if you are willing to please me, maybe I will help you."


    The voice of his words fell, and he saw that Yemo Chen turned and ran over, took her in his arms without hesitation, and then put his chin on her shoulder and said, "Rushuang, my good princess, would you like to warm it up? I promise that when I get back to the palace, I will learn how to cook well. "


    At that time, he was busy with business and had plenty of excuses to avoid.


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, the month like frost is also speechless: "night Mo Chen, your face?"? Are you sure you don''t want it? It''s really You think I''m a pig? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. "


    "Many good princesses..."


    "Why! The meat is numb. Stop talking nonsense. "


    A word that interrupts night Mo Chen, the month like frost raised a hand to mercilessly clap to clap own arm, as if really have a lot of goose bumps.


    "Then you promise me to heat up the medicated diet. I''m really starving." The night Mo Chen way: "the skin and belly compare, worthless."


    "Virtue." The moon is like frost, I can''t help laughing.


    "Like frost..." The night Mo Chen calls a way again, the voice line obviously pressed down again some, sound is in coquetry.


    The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and a row of crows flew over his head. For a long time, the moon was like frost before he pushed yemochen away: "it''s disgusting. Are you sure you are yemochen? How can I feel like you''re not? ""If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon hummed like frost and ignored it.


    "If you don''t heat it up for me, then I''ll have to eat you." With that, he blew a mouthful of heat in his ear.


    She froze all over, and her face turned red instantly. She pushed him away: "what are you doing? I don''t want to see where it is, but I''m also grumbling there. "


    "Hungry, how can you manage so much?" The night Mo Chen intentionally sighed a, but under the heart is to wish she can say a: have seed you come to eat me. "


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed, she would not say that.


    She turned and walked to the stove. No matter what she took, it was as if it was alive in her hand, just at her command.


    Her speed is very fast, three or five under the medicated food will be hot good, and then, put on the table, said: "come to eat, hungry people."


    Night Mo Chen a joy, she said: "from tomorrow on, I will teach you how to make medicated food."


    "No?" It''s not his intention!


    "Well?" Eyebrows a Yang, voice line steep turn.


    "All right!"


    In the end, it was Yemo Chen who was defeated.


    The next morning, he was pulled into the kitchen, and then there were endless dishes and medicines. He had no choice but to do them one by one.


    However, to his surprise, a pot of medicinal food is not good, Mu Sheng received the news, Yao Bai sent Xiao Feng to inform them, can leave at any time.


    The soldiers of the night Kingdom burst into tears of joy and finally left.


    The night Mo Chen is also excited, turn round to embrace the moon such as frost straight Circle: "such as frost, I will see my son soon."

 Chapter 358

    "I heard that. You don''t have to emphasize it." The moon is like frost way: "seem to have never seen a son, see you that promising."


    "What''s wrong with my promise?" Ye Mo Chen said: "although I have seen my son, what did you say before? Did you say, did you admit it was my son? I can''t recognize my son when I look at him. Do you blame me? "


    "That''s because you are so stupid. Can you blame me for the obvious face of Zichen baby? If I still say that he is not, then do you recognize him? " The moon is like frost.


    "Beautiful idea!" Night Mo Chen said: "if you dare to stop my son to cultivate feelings, then I..."


    "How''s it going?" "What are you going to do with me?" she asked


    "I I''ll have another one with you, so how can you deny it? " Night Mo Chen blurts out.


    Yueru frost covers face: Yemo Chen, what brain circuit are you? What are you thinking?


    "Afraid?" He raised his eyebrows and asked back, rather triumphantly.


    Resist the impulse to slap him to death, she said: "afraid? I can tell you that there is no fear in my dictionary. If you think I''m afraid, it''s impossible. "


    "Come on! I used to be stupid, but now, I must be a smart man. My son belongs to me. I can''t let anyone go. " Night Mo Chen says very definitely.


    Finally, he said excitedly, "let''s go back! I''ll leave in a minute! Don''t stop any longer. "


    "Are you in such a hurry to go back to see your son? Or are you afraid that if it''s too late, it will change? " The moon is like frost and can''t help asking.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him inquisitively.


    In her opinion, he''s not only in a hurry to see his son, is he?


    "As smart as you, you know me so well. Don''t you know why I am?" So far, it is also the answer to the moon like frost.


    In the end, he didn''t wait for her to say anything. He turned to Musheng and said, "Musheng, hurry to inform him to go down, clean up immediately, and leave half an hour later."


    "Yes Mu Sheng leaves.


    The night Mo Chen also no longer idle, turn round to start to clean up.


    Yuerushuang followed her closely. She didn''t have many things to pack up, so she put them away in three or five seconds.


    After staying in Xiaocheng for such a long time, when the soldiers heard that they could go back, it was also a thrill. At the command of Musheng, they went to clean up separately. The speed was amazing.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Before that, I was still camping in the camp. Everything was there. But soon, it became an empty space with only the burden of soldiers.


    All carriages and horses are in place.


    The night Mo Chen ordered a, take the lead to turn over to mount a horse, the month such as frost followed, and Mu Sheng and others also turn over to mount a horse, leave together.


    They left excitedly, but they didn''t know that on the tower of Xiaocheng, Mofei, Mo Wanfeng, Yao Bai and Xiao Feng were all standing there watching them.


    When I saw the bloody BMW under the moon like frost, all the three people except Mo Wanfeng were shocked.


    That horse is the symbol of Yao Bai. Anyone who has some common sense knows it. But how can that horse run to the moon like frost?


    "Yao Bai, what''s the matter? What''s your relationship with that girl? And gave them all to each other? " Could it be that he took the lead to express his dissatisfaction, and even asked fiercely.


    How long did Xiaoyan die? How could he give away all his horses?


    However, after thinking about it, he was only sad and helpless. How could he forget that Yaobai lost his memory? He agreed.


    But, even if he lost his memory, did he still like that type of woman?


    "The horse was led, not given by the king." However, at the moment when she turned over and got on the horse, he didn''t want to get the horse back. It was a very strange feeling. It was not clear.


    "Go straight?" Did you obviously not believe it: "according to your ability, if you don''t want to, who can take your things? Yao Bai, do you really think Prince Ben is stupid? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, your highness." Yao Bai said: "I didn''t mean that, but I didn''t want to admit it, but I had to admit that it was really my fault. Besides, that girl is not an ordinary person. Do you know how she followed my horse?"


    "It doesn''t matter any more. What do you say and do? The horse is already under her seat. If you don''t want to go back to the horse, why should you care so much? " Don''t be frank.


    He knew everything, so he didn''t have to wait for Yaobai to say, but he didn''t know. There was another breath in his heart, so he wanted to know.


    So he said, "no, you say! The prince also wants to hear what she can do


    "The thing is, that day..." He told the whole story.


    When his voice fell for a long time, he didn''t speak, but Mo Wanfeng frowned slightly.It seems that things are not good for Rushuang!


    Now, it is the key time for them to leave. If the emperor brother repents now, then a war will be inevitable.


    Therefore, he wanted to say something, but, without waiting for him to speak, he said, "how can she have that ability? Are you sure there''s no mistake? "


    "It can''t be wrong!" Yao Bai said: "she has a very special fragrance of medicine. I remember that not only that, but also when I heard it, I felt familiar with it."


    "Is it?" This is not a good phenomenon.


    What he wants Yaobai to forget is Xiaoyan. If Yaobai remembers something because of the woman''s fragrance


    Wait!


    Medicine fragrance?


    All of a sudden, it seems that he has thought of something important and made a great discovery. His face suddenly becomes dignified.


    His little cigarette also had a smell of medicine, which was the same as the so-called Princess Li.


    Just, why does Li Wang, who has been persistent in Ziyan, suddenly have another Li princess? Why give up Ziyan suddenly?


    Everyone knows that yemochen came because of purple smoke, but he came back with a group of soldiers in vain? This is not Yemo Chen''s style, only if He found the person he was looking for.


    And the person he is looking for, if it is not purple smoke, then it is the moon like frost, his little smoke.


    If that woman is Xiaoyan, how did she survive? You know, at the beginning, Taiyi declared it hopeless.


    How could that be?


    No way!


    He must find out whether the woman is Xiaoyan or not. He must have an answer.


    "What are you thinking, brother?" Seeing such a brother, why does he feel uneasy?


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng, did you ask, "Wanfeng, who is the woman Yemo Chen loves? Purple smoke, or the moon like frost

 Chapter 359

    Is brother Huang really beginning to doubt? Mo Wanfeng''s heart jumped suddenly, but he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Answer brother." "Are you good friends with Yemo Chen, and come with that woman, and tell your brother if that woman is like frost?"


    "Brother Huang, why are you so interested in ah Chen and Ru Shuang all of a sudden?" Mo Wanfeng does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "The emperor brother only cares about the moon like frost, not the night ink." Could it be the way.


    Mo Wanfeng began to wonder: "brother, who is more important in your heart? Is it Huang Sao, or the moon like frost


    "Where do you want to go?" "Don''t think wildly," Murphy said in a deep voice. "As far as the emperor is concerned, they are different."


    One is my sister and the other is my wife. How can we compare them?


    "But the emperor''s elder brother pays special attention to that woman. In other words, the emperor''s elder brother pays great attention to the moon like frost. If it''s not because he has a crush on her, then the emperor''s elder brother may tell his younger brother why?" Mo Wanfeng wants to know the truth. He doesn''t want to be so confused.


    He''ll be upset!


    One is a relative, the other is a loved one, even if she can not get love, but he does not want her to be hurt.


    Obviously, during her stay in the state of Yao, she was dying. He didn''t want to have a second time. He asked himself that his heart couldn''t bear it.


    "What do you want to say?" "How can you say that you can believe it?" asked Murphy? Moon like frost is totally different from your sister-in-law. "


    "Brother Huang, can you tell me why?" He was too eager to know.


    After a long silence, he said, "well, you''d better not know. It won''t do you any good."


    People are no longer there. Even if they are, they have to make sure that they can tell the evening wind. Otherwise, they will make the evening wind happy and sad again. So, how can he be at ease?


    Over the years, his younger brother has suffered enough outside. How can he bear to let him be wronged and hurt again? I don''t know about running away in a hurry, but let him.


    "Brother..."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first." Can''t it be that he interrupts Mo Wanfeng, then doesn''t give him a chance to speak at all, turns around and goes away.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give, but sometimes he can''t afford it.


    If you can''t afford it, then don''t give it.


    "Brother..." Mo Wanfeng chases Mo Fei away. Xiao Feng doesn''t say a word from beginning to end. He seems to have heard some terrible things, but he doesn''t seem to understand all these things.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t stick to it any more. Instead, he watched Yao Bai turn around and leave.


    Yes! Prince Yao was always proud. Seeing the prince and the third prince leave, he didn''t stay any more, but he didn''t even leave a word!


    Is Prince Yao too arrogant? It''s just that people have such capital!


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you just tell me? Maybe I can help you when I know the situation! " Don''t tempt me.


    "Well, you''ve been busy living for so many days. Now that people have gone, can you feel at ease? Go and have a good sleep. Tomorrow, I''ll go back with my brother to see my mother. I think my mother will be very happy to see you. " Didn''t you just change the subject.


    Mo Wanfeng has no choice but to put it down temporarily.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to really ignore it.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The two brothers are thinking about each other. They are silent all the time. They fall asleep and don''t know it.


    When Yao Bai came back to the house, he saw the two brothers sleeping on the table in the pavilion. It seemed that there was a real harmony.


    After thinking about it, he went into the room and took two thin blankets to cover them. Then he went back to the room to have a rest.


    Lying on the bed, he couldn''t sleep, and his back and eyes about the moon and frost appeared unconsciously in his mind.


    He looks familiar with his back and eyes, but he can''t say anything to be specific.


    He tried hard to remember, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember. More than that, his heart was more inexplicably agitated.


    The deeper he thought about it, the more painful his head became. It was like being stabbed by thousands of needles and bitten by thousands of insects and ants. I''m afraid only those who have experienced it will know that.


    How could that be? Who is that woman? Why does he feel that way?


    He kept thinking, kept thinking, there were fuzzy fragments in his mind, he wanted to catch something, but those fragments flashed too fast, no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to catch them.


    The pain finally made him unable to support, and he fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already after night, and Mo Wanfeng and Mo Fei had already come back.He got up with a bad headache and almost fell to the ground.


    This scene happened to be seen by Murphy. He stepped forward to hold Yao Bai, and was shocked: "what''s the matter? Is the wound not healed


    "Have I forgotten something, or who?" Yao Bai looks at Murphy with a pale face. His voice is weak, but his eyes are full of inquiry. He wants to see something from Murphy.


    Why do you have such a question


    "Since I woke up from the injury last time, I had a headache and always felt that I had forgotten something. For example, when I went to the border, I remember catching yemochen and taking him to change someone. At that time, I was thrown to the ground and put a knife to my neck, forcing me to let go. " While saying that, he paid attention to Murphy''s look: "I want to see who is so bold, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t see clearly."


    "Have you forgotten anything? Don''t you know it in your heart?" Didn''t you give a positive answer.


    Yao Bai said, "what did I forget? Or, who am I forgetting? "


    "You are too tired recently. You should have a good rest. Don''t worry. When you go back to the palace, I will ask my father to give you a holiday so that you can have a good rest for a while." How could he tell Yao Bai what he had forgotten?


    It''s better to let him have a rest than to tangle there. It''s not an eventful time now. Although Jin and Nanguo are ready to move, as long as yemochen''s army returns to Yeguo safely, the two countries should stop.


    Yao Bai thought about it, but he didn''t refuse.


    Maybe, he can go to night country to ask that girl, maybe he will get something different.

 Chapter 360

    In addition, Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang run fast, like a horse race, like a bird living in a cage for a long time getting free, and like a man who has experienced drought suddenly seeing the water source, they are excited, but they have different purposes.


    "Rushuang, you should slow down and fall carefully." The night Mo Chen side calls, the side pursues, for fear she appears what accident.


    Moon like frost is not afraid of the Lord, she looked back at the night ink Chen one eye, way: "don''t worry, it will be OK, my horse skill is still good."


    Sometimes, people''s most taboo is to be complacent, and the moon, such as frost, has committed such a taboo. So, it can be imagined that her voice almost fell, and her body became unstable and fell directly.


    At the sight of this scene, Yemo Chen''s heart suddenly raised. He flew over and fished with his long arm. Finally, he caught the man when the moon was in close contact with the ground.


    "Are you all right?" After asking, he scolded again: "are you a pig? I used to see you very smart, now how can you become so stupid? You''re not a good horse, are you? It''s the first time I''ve seen a good horse fall to the ground. "


    "It''s an accident, an accident. Can''t you see it?" Yueru Frost said: "there is no way, you know, this man, once he is unlucky, he can plug his teeth even if he drinks water, not to mention that I fell the horse?"


    Listen, what''s that about? Is that a good move?


    Yemo Chen almost slapped him: "so, you really have nothing to do with you? It''s all your bad luck? " There is really no strange way.


    "That''s right!" Yuerushuang nodded: "isn''t that the truth?"


    "It''s a fact? What kind of fact is that? " Night Mo Chen finally did not hold back, a slap cover in the past: "let you not be careful, you call people poor strange house base, tile leakage strange lattice thin."


    What''s all this about? However, this will not be a good word.


    She rubbed her head and said, "can you hit me again?"


    Ah, give him the color, he really opened the dyeing room? What did she say? Did he really climb the pole?


    "If you want me to fight, I''ll fight. Then, how shameless am I?" Joking, the girl''s eyes have changed. He dares to promise that if he dares to move again, nothing good will happen. It''s estimated that she will have to tie it up.


    He didn''t want to try the taste of the silver needle.


    , but sometimes, do you has the final say?


    Obviously, no!


    Almost at the same time when his voice fell, there was a pain at the tip of his waist. He subconsciously wanted to resist. As a result, when he moved, it was a pain of gouging out his heart and bones.


    "If you don''t kill me, Rushun, I''m upset, aren''t you?" Said to give a needle, he is not so need needle?


    "There''s no way. Some people just owe." "When do you want to hold me? Are you going to let go? "


    "Why? Hold it. What''s the matter? Can''t you hold it? " Night ink Chen really is not willing to let go.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll give you another shot." The moon is like frost.


    "You threaten me?" Night Mo Chen angry.


    The injustice in my heart, it is really called a startling world, weeping ghosts.


    "What''s your expression?" A big man, even if he wants to cry or not, isn''t he afraid of shame?


    "I''ve been wronged. I''m distressed." Said, he is really exaggerating to hold his heart, as if really by no small grievance, pain tight.


    If the moon frost really can''t see down, ruthlessly push away night Mo Chen, will turn over to mount a horse.


    "Where are you going? Wait a minute At the same time, ye Mo Chen has grabbed the reins, turned over and got on the horse. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull the moon like frost and got on the horse and said, "if you want to go, let''s go together. It''s too worrying for you to ride alone. I''d better watch it myself."


    With that, he turned to Musheng and said, "take care of the king''s horse."


    Mu Sheng answered the voice and didn''t say more.


    "Yemochen, aren''t you afraid I''ll give you a shot? How dare you run on my horse without my permission? " Asked the frost.


    "How can you be afraid?" The night Mo Chen gets close to the moon like frost ear, whispers: "is to give you an opportunity, are you willing?"


    He expected that she would not give up.


    It''s hard to get together. How can we be willing?


    The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "do you say I am willing to give up?"


    At the same time, she really sent a silver needle.


    Night ink Chen feel danger, the body''s reaction is faster than the brain, a hold on the wrist, such as frost, said: "we are so on, you can''t be gentle?"


    "Where are we? Why don''t I know? " At this point, she made a special pause. Then she raised her head and asked, "what is gentleness? Do you think I''ll take such a precious thing with me? "How can there be no gentleness? He still remembers how soft her eyes looked at him when he was injured.


    His Rushuang does not know gentleness, but it varies from person to person.


    He especially thanks Rushuang for choosing him and bringing him so much happiness.


    "Rushuang, I really want to go back to Yancheng and marry you to the palace." He hugged the moon like frost and said in a low voice.


    The light and shallow voice, as if with full cup confusion, makes people flustered.


    Almost when the hot breath hit her face, she blushed and was embarrassed.


    Yemo Chen was very satisfied with the status quo, and he wished it was just a dream. Therefore, he didn''t speak again after he said that.


    The atmosphere between them is good, quiet and silent. His big hand encircles her waist and takes care of her as if he were the most precious treasure in the world.


    She could feel his tenderness and enjoy it, so she didn''t ask much.


    Two people ride together, the sun sprinkles on them, as if they were plated with a layer of Phnom Penh, all around, flowers and trees, have become their background, set off the happiness between them, silent is better than sound!


    I don''t know how long it took until they got to the town and went to the inn to have a rest.


    And in the days after that, they also ride together all the time. It seems that it''s called happiness, which makes them scream and scream.


    Time, a little bit past, finally, they withdrew from the border of Yao state and reached the territory of Yeguo.


    Outside Ancheng, she saw Ling Sen and Xiao Shan again. It was at this time that she tore off her human skin mask and showed her beautiful face.

 Chapter 361

    "Miss Yue..."


    No matter Xiaoshan or Lingsen, they all seem very happy. Even Musheng is very excited.


    He said: "after looking at another face for such a long time, although they are used to it, they still feel more comfortable looking at this face."


    "Gunduzi, is she for you? Is it? She''s my princess. I saw her. " With the voice down, the night Mo Chen has come forward to block the moon like frost behind.


    "Don''t you have to be so mean, Mr. Wang?" Mu Sheng and others were speechless.


    The moon is like frost, also is the corner of the mouth twitch, extremely speechless looking at the night Mo Chen, from when, he has become so selfish?


    What''s more, is she a disgrace? To hide her so tightly?


    Yemo Chen said: "stingy? Naturally, you should be mean to your own women. If you are not mean, what else should Ben Wang do? Generous? That''s not my style. "


    "You''re not finished? It''s exciting, isn''t it? " Yuerushuang pushed away yemochen and went out generously: "several generals, long time no see."


    "At the beginning, we were scared to death by the news that Miss Yue had died." Xiaoshan Road.


    "Oh?" What are you scared of


    "What are you scared of? Don''t miss Yue know? " Xiao Shan was so surprised that he said, "Miss Yue, you don''t know. Since you appeared in the camp and replaced the LORD with Ziyan, the Lord has changed. Even if you are seriously injured, you are crying out to send troops to save you."


    "At that time, the Lord didn''t listen to what we said. It was the three of us who pressed him down on the bed to have a rest. Fortunately, if Miss Yue left us, we could persuade the Lord. I didn''t expect that Ziyan would come and cause so many disasters."


    "Shut up Seeing more and more moon like frost looking at his eyes, Yemo Chen finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Go on!" The moon is like frost.


    She wanted to know why things got that way.


    "What do you want to know? I will tell you. Why do you need to say it from others?"


    Say, the night Mo Chen has already pulled the month like frost to go inside.


    "The prince is really more and more stingy. We just look at the princess and say two words to her. He is so angry." Xiao Shan could not stop muttering, but his eyes were shining with a smile.


    Miss Yue came back and stayed with the Lord. It was much better than the purple smoke. It was clearly the same face, but the difference was too big.


    "You! In a few words, the LORD went through a lot of hardships to get miss Yue back. When she was in the state of Yao, she was afraid of trouble. She had been wearing a human skin mask all the time. Now, she finally came back. She took off the human skin mask and could be herself. Can the Lord not stir up? What are you doing here? " Mu Sheng said: "let''s think about it. On the wedding day of the prince and the princess, we should be more practical about what we can give you. Anyway, the princess is there and can''t run. What''s the hurry? The prince can''t keep the princess from seeing people! "


    "What Musheng said is true. Xiaoshan, don''t make trouble at this time. Let''s go to reorganize the army and deal with the follow-up affairs, so that Wang Ye can go back to Yancheng without worries and deal with the affairs with Miss Yue. " Lingsen also advised.


    He is also very satisfied with the return of yuerushuang.


    Before that, he was really worried about the woman the LORD brought back.


    However, although the LORD brought back miss Yue this time, what about Ziyan? Wang really put it down completely?


    Intuition tells him it won''t be that easy.


    "General Ling, what are you thinking?" Xiaoshan''s hand kept shaking in front of Lingsen''s eyes, calling again and again.


    Hearing this, Ling Sen said: "I''m just thinking, if the Lord asks to send troops for Ziyan, should I answer immediately, or persuade the Lord?"


    "Naturally, it''s persuasion." Xiao Shan said without hesitation, "to tell you the truth, I really hope that woman will stay in the state of Yao and never come back."


    "You think it''s beautiful." Mu Sheng shook his head with a smile: "this matter is still a long time ago. At least, according to my judgment, the most important thing for Wang Ye is to deal with Miss Yue. How can he have time to distract Ziyan?"


    "In this way, then, if the Lord can''t make miss Dingyue, then the Lord won''t go to save Ziyan?" Thinking of this, Xiaoshan suddenly had a bold idea.


    However, before putting it into action, Lingsen and Musheng cut off the idea: "you, don''t mix those things, you can''t manage them. Wang Ye and miss Yue have had many twists and turns. I''m afraid that they will hold a wedding soon when they go back."


    "It''s good to get married early." So as not to regenerate branches.


    It''s a foregone conclusion to rescue Ziyan in the future. She can''t be so arrogant any more.


    Outside, they had a heated discussion. Inside, the moon was directly pressed on the head of the bed by Yemo Chen. They looked at each other, their eyes met, their faces changed, and they communicated silently, but no one spoke."Yemo Chen, how naive are you?" The moon was as silent as frost, and her hands were sore.


    "Rushuang, you are mine. Naturally, only I can look at you without fear." Ye Mo Chen said, "do you know how long I haven''t seen you?"


    Words in saying, the line of sight has been in the frost on the body.


    These days, her face is still beautiful, a pick eyebrows, a hook lips, it is endless amorous feelings.


    "Enough of that?" Really, it''s so naive.


    "No The night Mo Chen hugs her and says: "how can it be enough? What can we do if we can''t see enough? Rushuang, have you poisoned me? Knowing that you are in danger, I still approach you uncontrollably. "


    "I''m in danger?" This is really rare.


    "Don''t you know how beautiful you are? When you laugh, you feel angry. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    Moon like frost: "I see, you can talk."


    "Rushuang, let''s go back to Yancheng quickly." Night Mo Chen sighed: "after such a long journey, you should also be very tired. Have a good rest. I''ll arrange things for the camp and go back as soon as possible."


    "How many times have you read it all the way, don''t you feel bored?" Really, why didn''t I find him so shivering before?


    "Are you bored?" Low ground inquired a, night Mo Chen suddenly gather to the moon such as frost ear blow a hot air, way: "such as frost, why am I so anxious, you don''t know?"? I''ve been hungry for so long. How long are you going to be hungry? "

 Chapter 362

    "Well, it''s not my decision, it''s your decision. It''s still in the probation period. When you can become a full member depends on your performance." With a little smile, she said: "it''s not easy for me to pass, and it''s even worse for my son. Come on! I''ll take care of you! "


    "After so many things together, you promised me that we would get married when we went back. How could it be a probation period now? My son is so old, what are you pretending to be? " The night Mo Chen grinds his teeth, and wants to make a hole in the moon like frost. This woman is really too difficult.


    "Did I ever say I would get married when I went back? I just won''t refuse you. I will give each other a chance and let my son recognize you. How hasty is this marriage? " The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows to ask, sentence by sentence, it is well-organized, it is completely irrefutable.


    The night Mo Chen almost a mouthful of old blood gushes out, afterward, gnashing teeth ground stares at her: "you this woman, how so difficult to do?"


    "I can''t help it. In this world, all women with a little capital are arrogant. I asked myself, no matter what aspect, they are not bad. If they marry themselves so rashly, if they meet better women in the future, they will not regret to die? How can this marriage affair be trifled with? "


    If you want to say that everything is finished, even she doesn''t know what she is still affectating. Sometimes, even she despises herself.


    "Better than the king? There is no such thing in the world. Don''t you know what I think of you? I''m not good enough for you? No matter what aspect, I am the first. If a man like me is willing to marry you, you should be grateful and marry early. " This dead girl must be deliberately angry with him.


    "If you can make me wait for you in bed, then you will succeed." Then she raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "you still have great potential. I''m optimistic about you."


    However, when she moved her hand, she found that it was still bound. She immediately said, "let go, press down again, it''s going to break."


    "If it''s broken, I''m in charge." At night, Mo Chen never frowned.


    "Can you afford it? Otherwise, it''s too hard to change your posture. " The moon is like frost.


    There''s no way. His hands are under his hands. For the time being, it''s important to protect them. For the rest, put them aside for the time being.


    It was just at this time that a food delivery soldier passed by. When he heard such a powerful and misleading remark, he was shocked and almost dropped his things.


    The Lord and the princess are so passionate. He must run to tell some generals.


    He was so excited that when he ran forward, one of them accidentally kicked the stone, and then, as you can imagine, the two people in the house were not deaf, so naturally they heard everything.


    "Someone, go and have a look." The moon is like frost, the line of sight goes out, but the words are to the night Mo Chen to say.


    Mo Chen did not move at night, and the moon was like frost. He urged: "go quickly. If you are an enemy, you will miss the best time if you don''t go again."


    Finally, Yemo Chen let go and strode out. When he lifted the curtain and saw the food soldier, his heart settled down. That man, he knew, was very talented in cooking. Although he was young, he was the one who took the lead in the kitchen.


    There is another point, he is Ling Sen''s son, look at his eager step, I''m afraid he is in a hurry to tell Ling Sen them, right?


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    Think about the conversation with Rushuang just now. A row of crows flew over his head.


    Obviously, he didn''t do anything, but it was so imaginative that he could almost imagine the expression of several people after hearing the news.


    It''s just that they misunderstand as much as they like. Anyway, it''s a matter of time.


    "Who is it?" The moon is like frost, holding hands and asking.


    "Just a food soldier. It''s nothing. Go in." Yemo Chen pulled the man back and said, "you should be tired too. Have a good rest. I''ll deal with the military affairs and arrange to leave."


    "Good!" Should sound, she turned to the bed, this period of time, she is really tired enough, go back, baby must love her thin.


    However, she just fell down, night Mo Chen pressed down, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to his chest, angry way: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to work. Shouldn''t you give me some rewards?" The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at her, in fact, he really wants to do so to her.


    However, he also knows that Rushuang is different from other girls. If there is a slight mistake, he may lose her. Moreover, he does not want to hurt her until he has no fame.


    "Can you be more cheeky?" When did you ask her for a reward? What reward does he want?


    "Give me a kiss, or I''ll leave you alone." You can''t eat it. You can''t eat meat or oil. It''s good to eat a little vegetable, isn''t it?


    "Where''s the face? Although I always know you are shameless, I find that you are more and more prosperous recently. " Moon like frost is also quite speechless, but her eyes are with a smile, such night Mo Chen, in her view, or some lovely.So, having said that, she did not hesitate to put her hand around his neck, put it on his lips, and immediately withdrew.


    How can you be satisfied with the kiss of a dragonfly nodding? Before she retreated, he leaned over to kiss her on the lips again.


    This time, it''s not a dragonfly skimming the water, but a violent storm.


    He kept rolling on her lips and rolling in her territory.


    Moon like frost was shocked by this sudden kiss completely lost square inch, brain a blank, for a long time can not say a word.


    For a while, he didn''t let her go until she couldn''t breathe.


    The tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose, and his hot breath sprayed all over her face. He was still in the mood, and something on his body was arrogantly against her abdomen: "Rushuang, I really want you now."


    "No!" What is this place? The camp is not suitable for that kind of work. Besides, he is not ready yet.


    Husky voice with full cup confused, he slightly back away some, looking at her, her eyes like silk, amorous feelings infinite.


    He couldn''t help biting on her lips: "you are really a goblin. I can''t escape from you all my life."


    "Do you want to escape?" She asked back with a smile.


    "How?" The night Mo Chen way: "how can I give up?"


    She snorted, and he laughed even more.


    He gave her a warm kiss again. He didn''t really retreat until he couldn''t help it. Then he turned over, straightened his clothes and ran out.

 Chapter 363

    It''s a painful thing to stay with the woman you love and can''t eat. You can''t try it easily.


    Leaving the house, he did not go to Lingsen and others, but went straight to the river where he would go when he stayed at the border.


    He took off his clothes and jumped into the river.


    The cold river is decapitating. The chill comes from every pore. His body is getting cold. His little brother, who has been shouting for a long time, is finally quiet.


    After calming down, he went ashore and put on his clothes.


    However, before he was dressed, he heard a light footstep coming closer and closer.


    Looking back with doubts, he saw a familiar shadow appear in front of him.


    "Rushuang, why don''t you have a good rest and come here instead?" The night Mo Chen is slightly surprised.


    Tracking is not a frost like style.


    is as like as two peas, but it is quite different now.


    She came over and said, "I can''t sleep, so..."


    She raised her eyes. The provocation and Seduction in her eyes were very obvious. She exuded a coquettish atmosphere all over her body. Any normal man can''t stand it.


    It''s a pity that our Lord Li Wang is not a normal man. In other words, he will turn into a hooligan only when he is faced with the real moon like frost. In the face of other women, he can''t see clearly and doesn''t move.


    There is a feeling that she is the only one. There is a kind of person called irreplaceable.


    Impartial, she is his irreplaceable, is not, even if it is the same face, he can distinguish the first time.


    "Lord, they are lonely, empty and cold." The woman whines the way, the person already approached the body front.


    Night Mo Chen raised his hand is a punch in the past: "a punch to send you away."


    Unexpectedly, the woman was completely unprepared. She was beaten into the river with one blow. She drank several mouthfuls of the river water in a row, which made her cough and her tears flow down.


    Fly forward, night Mo Chen hand don''t know when appear of long sword Dun, sword tip point to woman''s neck.


    The woman was so frightened that she exclaimed: "Lord..."


    "Shut up! Did you call that? Don''t disgust me here. " One mouthful interrupts the words of the woman, night Mo Chen just way: "say! Who sent you? "


    "Lord, I''m Rushuang. How can you..." The woman is surprised, subconsciously open mouth, full of grievances between eyebrows and eyes.


    "No matter how you dress up, it won''t be her. Do you think anyone can dress up like frost?" That woman is arrogant and arrogant. She doesn''t try to please anyone or hurt innocent people at will. For those who are good to her, she will remember to treat others more well; for those who are not, she will also remember that no matter how long she has been, she will try to play with dead people.


    There is a special temperament in her, which no one can imitate. What can''t be fake is the fragrance of Medicine on her. It was formed by years of wallowing in the drug pile and drinking countless drugs. It was very unique.


    It''s also because of the fragrance of this medicine. At the beginning, he suspected that the evil doctor and Rushuang were the same person. But after being denied, he didn''t really study deeply. He was fascinated by some external conditions, but ignored the most fundamental things.


    Now he thinks that he was stupid enough.


    Some losses, eat once is enough! If after so much, he can''t tell the truth, then he doesn''t deserve to have her.


    "I''m frost." Women are biting and struggling.


    Night Mo Chen raised his hand is a slap thrown in the past, the woman did not expect, was hit a positive, about to cry coquetry, he said: "do you know you are worse than the king''s such as frost where?"


    Woman surprised Er, silly Leng Leng ground looking at night Mo Chen, for a moment unexpectedly forgot to want how to react.


    "Tell me, who sent you? What is the purpose? I can do my best to let you live. " At night, Mo Chen hummed coldly.


    "I am like frost. What does the Lord mean by these words? Don''t you believe me? " Women are still repeating the same words, there is a sense of biting her is like frost.


    Ye Mo Chen burst out laughing: "you don''t have the fragrance of frost like medicine. Of course, no one in the world will have that smell except her. On the other hand, if you are really frost like, then when I beat you just now, you must have some reaction. That''s an instinct. It''s nothing else. Therefore, you can''t be frost like."


    I don''t know who sent such a stupid woman.


    When his voice fell, he heard a burst of laughter: "it''s worthy of being king Li. They all say that King Li is cruel and merciless. From my point of view, King Li is not merciless, but only gives his feelings to one person. How lucky is the moon like frost to win you a heart? "


    Then, there was a row of concealed weapons flying over. Yemo Chen took the concealed weapons with his bare hands and flew over. The other side''s speed was very fast. He grabbed the leaves and flew over.


    The leaves infused with internal force are like knives, cutting through the air and taking the lifeblood of yemochen.


    Night Mo Chen not to be outdone, the sword in his hand hit the other side directly.You come and I go, but the two have already fought for hundreds of moves.


    Shocked, Yemo Chen can''t help thinking about it. Looking around the world, few people can make hundreds of moves under him. Within five fingers, Fang Xiu is one of the best experts in the world. In addition, there is another expert in the kingdom of Jin, and another is the head of Nangong family.


    He has dealt with all three of them and knows their ways. He is very sure that it is not them. But if it is not them, who will it be?


    As he started, he thought. As time went on, he could see some ways. This man''s Kung Fu and skills were similar to those of the people of the western regions.


    His sword went through the other side''s heart, and the other side''s palm hit his chest. He felt a sharp pain.


    But soon, he found that the pain was gone.


    The other side had already died. He went to pick up the other side''s mask and saw that the other side''s face was scarred. He couldn''t see what he should have looked like. What shocked him most was that there was something creeping on his face.


    He''s just dead. Is he maggot? Is that too fast?


    It''s really weird.


    After finishing his mood, he turned to see the man who pretended to be frost. As a result, when he approached, he found that the woman had died, and the mask on her face had been arched off.


    Another bug? What the hell is this?


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, the light of his eyes brightened, but it became sharp again in an instant.


    Is this

 Chapter 364

    Earlier, he had heard that there was a very sinister strategy in the western regions, that is to use living people to make cups and then complete a certain task. If the task is completed, then the people who make cups can go back to get the antidote and live until they complete the second task. On the contrary, the people who make cups can only die, and their death is very tragic.


    It''s said that it''s a secret skill and a forbidden skill. Few people know it. After all, it''s not something that can be held or talked about.


    What''s more, how much effort, manpower and material resources will it take to cultivate a batch of cups?


    He met Zhongzhong once a few years ago. That time, he wanted to kill him. This time, what happened again? He almost forgot such an important thing.


    Who is going to kill him?


    In the past, he had sent people to check it. In recent years, people have been looking at this line. However, no matter how he looks at it, it doesn''t look like he can get the answer.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that none of the people he sent to check has come back alive.


    He never gave up, but the man was so hidden that he didn''t see anything at all. If he wanted to control it, he couldn''t do it, so he could only let the situation develop.


    After several years of silence, he had almost forgotten. He did not expect that he would reappear at such a time.


    It''s terrible that the other party can find out everything in such a short time. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Rushuang now. If they attack Rushuang


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more and ran back without hesitation.


    His speed is very fast, while running back, while wearing clothes, he wants to use internal power, fly back.


    However, when he was lucky, he found that there was an unspeakable pain in his body, which he had never tried. Is that all?


    He can''t use his internal force to fly. He can only use his physical strength to run. Fortunately, his physical quality is still good, but he will find pain after running. Not only that, his body is out of control.


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    He ran as fast as he could, and finally ran back to the camp.


    It seems that the heart is feeling, is sleeping on such as frost suddenly opened his eyes, turned over, a set of shoes, straight out.


    As soon as she got to the door, she saw Mo Chen come stumbling. Her heart tightened and she immediately came forward to help her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it all right when we went out? How did it come back like this? What''s going on? "


    "Let''s talk about it in the house." Night Mo Chen a face dignified.


    Yuerushun''s face was not good-looking. She helped the man in and lay down on the bed. Then, she began to check his condition.


    She is checking, the night Mo Chen then will matter a full tunnel come out.


    After hearing this, yuerushuang said immediately, "no wonder you have been poisoned by the western regions cup. There is a cup insect in your body, and it is the mother cup. If you don''t lead it out, it will be able to give birth to several small cups through your high-temperature body in three days, and then they will eat your body in your body."


    She knows medicine and poisons, which is also widely involved. Therefore, it is not difficult to verify.


    "Can you solve it?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "This is just Pediatrics, in this world, I can''t cure the disease, can''t solve the poison, either I haven''t met, or is not."


    During her stay in the western regions, she had no little contact with the cup poison. She even kept the cup herself.


    No one knows that her little green, in fact, is not only a snake that is more poisonous than poison, but also a king of cups. It can eat all cup insects. Therefore, it is not difficult for her to solve the poison of cups.


    "You are so confident." Night Mo Chen speechless, at this time, but also show her superb skills? Aren''t you afraid that he will pursue her cheating for so many years?


    "Yes, I have the capital to be so confident." The moon is like frost, putting little green on Yemo Chen.


    Yemo Chen''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was frightened. He even froze uncontrollably. In his whole life, he was not afraid of anything except Xiaolv.


    At that time, he was bitten by little green. Until now, he still has fresh memories.


    "I thought that King Li was really a God and man who was not afraid of heaven, earth and everything. I didn''t expect that he was just a common man. He would be afraid." The moon is like frost. The meaning is not clear.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "do you see that I am afraid? Will I be afraid? Is this little guy worth the king''s fear? "


    "People, when they mention something over and over again, they are nervous to the extreme. When they are afraid to the extreme, they will say that kind of repeated irrelevant words. I didn''t expect that little green will leave you such a big psychological shadow." At this point, Yemo Chen subconsciously wants to refute, but before he opens her mouth, she says, "you can bear it. I''ll let Xiaolv go in and eat the cup worm.""Yes?" Did you eat that thing? How awful is that?


    "Don''t eat, let him stay in your stomach to regenerate a pile of small insects, and then make a good fuss for the Chinese new year?" Yueru Frost said: "although this cup of insect is disgusting, it is a great tonic for Xiaolv. If you eat it, it will only be good for it, but not bad. You may not know how many cups of insect I have given Xiaolv to develop like this."


    "Didn''t you feed it poison? How did you become a cup worm again? " At night, Mo Chen frowned.


    "Naturally, poisons are indispensable, and cup worms are actually eaten." "Do you think the king of a cup is so easy to form?" said Yueru frost


    The night Mo Chen loses money all some don''t know to say what.


    The moon is like frost, there is no more nonsense, frankly: "open your mouth."


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously opened his mouth, he didn''t even react, small green will slip into his mouth.


    Then there was a chill in his body, and he could even feel how little green was moving.


    This kind of feeling, really say how disgusting, how disgusting.


    However, he had to admit that little green was very fast. Before he was sick, it came out.


    "Although the insect is no longer there, the toxicity is still there. Take this medicine and try to use your internal power after half a fragrant time." With that, she neatly handed a blue pill to Yemo Chen.


    He didn''t hesitate any more, and he took it with his head up.


    Seeing this, the moon like frost''s heart also hung up: "when did you offend the people of the western regions and make them come all the way, even use the cup?"

 Chapter 365

    With a deep sigh, Yemo Chen said that he was helpless: "Rushuang, if you really want to ask me, I can''t say. Over the years, I have been assassinated several times, and I have been sending people to check it. However, up to now, I still don''t know who did it."


    That kind of helplessness, I''m afraid that only through the experience, will we know.


    "You still don''t know?" The moon is like frost, staring at Mo Chen in the night incredulously: "what''s your IQ? I think I should reconsider whether I''m going to be with you. Your IQ will definitely delay me. "


    "Zichen baby is so smart, which shows that Wang''s IQ is not low." Night Mo Chen way: "so, you also change what change?"


    "Baby, that''s to inherit my advantages. It''s none of your business." "You are not playing with me, are you? You need Kung Fu, you need Kung Fu, you need brain, you need what, you need what, you will be assassinated for so many years, and you don''t know who the other party is? "


    When you think about it, how stupid is that?


    "I''m glad that the princess has such a high opinion of me." Yemo Chen''s eyebrows curved and said: "just now, I thought about it again and again. Finally, it reminds me of one thing. At the beginning, I met Ziyan in the south, and helped her out of a bad anger. The main character of that anger was the people of the western regions. I later found out that it was the prince of a tribe in the western regions."


    "Since you know it''s the man, why don''t you fight back? Is it fun to be chased? " The moon frowned like frost, and she hated such pursuits.


    "I fought back, but none of the people I sent came back alive, just like the two people I met by the river. It''s too scary. I''ve already died so many people for this. There''s no need to send people to death. " Ye Mochen said: "although it is said that I am a cruel and merciless king, I am not so crazy. If they are willing to work for me, I can''t let them down."


    "So, over the years, you''ve been putting up with it. They''ve sent people to assassinate you, and you''ve followed them?" What a pig head.


    If it''s her, you don''t want me to live, then you can''t have a better life. Don''t say what means, it''s a tooth for tooth, an eye for an eye cup bug can also make the other party confused.


    It seems that he also saw the intention of yuerushuang and understood her voice. Yemochen said: "my king has been to the western regions several times, and I have fought with that Prince several times. Unfortunately, my king has broken his life root."


    You are really poisonous. It''s better to die than to live!


    However, this is the style of yemochen.


    "If you break your third leg, others will chase you. That''s reasonable. It''s too reasonable." The moon is like frost way: "although say so, but, I also impossibly can let you have an affair."


    "Are you trying to protect me?" In the evening, Mo Chen was in high spirits.


    The moon is like frost way: "give your third leg to also waste, so, you see good?"


    "What''s good? For someone who has nothing to do with it, you want to get rid of my third leg, aren''t you stupid? If you don''t have that, how can I give you sex


    Zheng for a long time, she suddenly woke up: "put away those messy things in your mind, I tell you, if you don''t lead people out, let him stay in the western regions, then, sooner or later, you have to die in his hands."


    "If he could have killed me, he would have killed me long ago." Qihaoxuan said: "this matter, come back to discuss it, we have a good discussion about back to the tobacco city."


    "If you don''t get rid of that guy in the western regions, it''s also a hidden worry." The moon is like frost.


    "But, compared with you, everything seems insignificant." Night Mo Chen rarely said such sweet words so sensationally, which sounds more touching.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "since you said that, Miss Ben can''t spoil your mood. Besides, Yancheng has something to wait for me. You''ve been dragging on for several years. No matter how late you are, you''ll be fine. But do you promise to recognize me every time?"


    "I''ll make a pledge that I can identify you under any circumstances." It''s a feeling, not clear, not clear.


    With these words, time passed quickly, and Yemo Chen began to meditate.


    She''s more nervous than he is, and she''s not sure she''ll get what she wants.


    Looking at Yemo Chen, she touched her head and asked, "are you ok?"


    Little green rubbed her palm, indicating that it was OK.


    In this way, the moon like frost can be regarded as a relief, looking directly at the night ink Chen.


    It took a while for him to open his eyes.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right? " The moon rushes forward like frost and asks anxiously: "may I use my internal power? Do you feel any discomfort in your body? "


    "It''s all right!" Night Mo Chen shakes his head, gets up and goes out.


    I don''t know what he said to the generals. Anyway, the next morning, she was pulled up from her bed. Then, yemochen took the initiative to help her dress.


    She took it and put it on herself. As she put it on, she asked, "what are you doing? Who wants you to dress me? ""Get dressed quickly, and we''ll start at once." Night ink Chen face color congeals heavy road.


    "What happened?" Intuition tells her that it''s not a good thing.


    "The envoys from the western regions have come to the pilgrimage. The situation has changed. We must go back immediately. We hope we can go back before the accident."


    "Envoys of the western regions?" The moon is like frost, the brow tip is cold, is also aware of the seriousness.


    The western regions have little contact with Yeguo. This sudden visit must have happened. In addition, the assassination of yemochen in recent years will not be a trivial matter. They must rush back as soon as possible to avoid those people attacking the people in the palace. Proper use of this kind of thing can save and harm people. It depends on the user''s heart.


    The moon is like frost. She puts on her clothes three or five times. With Mo Chen riding a fast horse at night, Xiao Shan comes back with a group of soldiers.


    This is Yemo Chen''s arrangement. Although she didn''t see Ziyan, she knew that he was here. He, who had always won the heart of King Li, somehow stayed.


    For her, it''s good for Xiaoshan to go back.


    "Rushuang, we''re in a hurry this time. If you can''t, you''ll have a rest." He was also distressed, but they had to go back quickly.


    This wave just flat, a wave again, like frost, just want to curse, also let people rest?


    But what can we do?


    Under pressure, she said: "you are familiar with the road. If there is any shortcut, let''s copy it directly. You don''t have to worry about me. You have to believe that if I dare to go to the mountain alone in the middle of the night to collect herbs, there is nothing I dare not do."

 Chapter 366

    "What''s the shortcut? Short cuts are hard roads to take. It''s better for us to take the main road and drive faster than the road of thorns. " Night Mo Chen didn''t think about it and refused, he said: "if frost, you don''t want to take any shortcut, we''ll take the main road."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yuerushuang didn''t argue with yemochen any more. After all, she was not as familiar with the road as yemochen.


    Before, when she came here, she thought that they were all short cuts. Later, she learned from them that it was not a short cut, but a small road, which was closer than the main road. However, it was not as easy to walk as the main road, and it was almost the same as the main road.


    As for the short cut, there must be some, but we can''t go until we have to.


    Yemo Chen once walked that shortcut. When he came out, he was covered with blood. There were many small wounds, and there were many barbs on the wounds. It seemed that it was a terror.


    That kind of injury and pain, only experienced will know, his own experience is enough, do not want her to experience, after all, for him, now, nothing is more important than her.


    The two walked side by side, galloping.


    On the way, they had little time to rest. They almost ate and drank some water. They were afraid that they would go back late.


    It''s no wonder they are nervous. After all, the word "western regions" stands for dangerous things.


    After several days of driving, they finally got back to Yancheng at night on the fifth day.


    "Rushuang, I''m going to the palace. You can go back to Tianxiang building yourself. Is that ok?" Just into the city, night Mo Chen asked.


    In fact, he especially wants to go to the palace with yuerushun. He wants everyone to know that she is his person, but obviously, it''s not the right time.


    Yuerusheng said, "be careful yourself. If you are too busy, come to Tianxiang building and find me. I''ll wait for you there."


    She also has a lot of things to do, not so much time to waste.


    I don''t know what it will be like when I come back this time.


    "You also have to be careful, I''m not around you, you don''t see many other men, especially Qin Xizhao." Night Mo Chen exhorts.


    The moon is as silent as frost: "are you jealous? Even if you are jealous, it depends on the situation, right? What kind of vinegar do you eat? Is that really good? "


    "What''s wrong? This is a reasonable worry for me. Who makes my frost popular? " Night Mo Chen naturally way.


    "You know I''m popular. Shouldn''t you try to please me so that I can only see you in my eyes, but not other people?"


    "There is no need for you to say that. I will do the same." She said that he is still on probation. It will take some time for him to become a regular and marry her back.


    "Well, it''s time to go our separate ways." At the intersection, the moon reminds me.


    Yemo Chen also saw that although he especially wanted to stay and go to Tianxiang building with Rushun to see his son, he also knew that it was not the right time.


    "Be careful." Once again, the moon is like frost.


    She can''t tell why. She always feels uneasy and thinks that something big will happen.


    If it was from the state of Jin or the south, she thought, she would not be so flustered.


    "Just wait for me to come back." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon nods like frost.


    Between the words, has arrived at the fork in the road, two people toward each should go to the place.


    But for a moment, the moon appeared at the door of Tianxiang building.


    It''s more than three months since she left here. I don''t know what happened to them.


    Thinking of meeting her son right away, yuerushun was excited. She turned over and dismounted and went straight inside.


    At this moment, Tianxiang building is full of people. When she comes to the door, she can see Qin Xizhao greeting the guests, but Fang Xiu, Qingzhu and Zichen baby are not.


    Where did the three go? The moon is like frost, and I can''t help wondering.


    She walked in with her feet raised. Qin Xizhao said very well: "guests, please go inside. There''s everything you want here. If you can''t think of it, there''s nothing we can''t do."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at the past. At the moment when he saw the moon like frost, Qin Xizhao just got what he was holding and fell to the ground. He looked at her in shock and forgot his words for a moment.


    "Xizhao, I''m back!" Yuerushuang went over, picked up the things that had fallen to the ground, and hit Qin Xizhao''s hand: "you dare to throw these things to me, do you know how expensive they are? Silver! Do you have any idea of property? "


    Hearing his words, Qin Xizhao finally came back to his senses. He looked at the moon like frost, which made him excited: "Miss, are you really back? I thought you... "


    "Think I''m dead?" Take over its words, such as frost on the side to go inside, while the road.


    Qin Xizhao said with some embarrassment: "before I got the news that you were seriously injured, but later there was no bones left. I thought you really left us.""Don''t worry, I won''t leave you so easily." Yueru Frost said: "for example, you, I haven''t squeezed enough, how can I leave? Besides, I have such a lovely son. "


    At this point, she looked around again and made sure she didn''t see Zichen baby, Qingzhu and fangxiu. Then she asked, "who are they?"


    "The young master is practicing martial arts, and Fang Xiu is out with him." Qin Xizhao said: "according to the past time, after a while, I will come back."


    "Do they know the news of my death?" Asked the frost.


    If she knows, she doesn''t have to explain too much, just tell them. If they don''t know, it''s better for her to speak without scruple.


    "I don''t know!" Qin Xizhao said, "when I got the news, I didn''t dare to tell them." After a pause, he said, "fortunately, you really came back alive."


    Yuerushuang nodded, raised her feet and went upstairs. She said, "I went up first. After a while, they called me when they came back."


    She had to change her clothes and get ready. If something happened in the palace, she was afraid she would have to have a look.


    Qin Xizhao watched her leave until she couldn''t see her figure.


    Xu Shi put down his burden earlier. On the contrary, he was clear in his heart and became more energetic.


    As he said before, Zichen baby they will come back soon, she is just time to raise her feet, they have come back.


    "Young master, how are you feeling today?" Qin Xizhao, as usual, took the lead in running out and hugging Zichen baby. Then he continued: "my lady, your mother has come back and is waiting for you in the house."

 Chapter 367

    "What did you say? Is your mother back Catalpa Chen baby suddenly excited, asked after, also did not wait for an answer, over Qin Xizhao ran upstairs.


    At the beginning, his mother said that she would come back soon. As soon as he left for several months, he wanted to find his mother, but Fang Xiu, Qin Xizhao and Qingzhu pulled him. Although he thought he was very powerful, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t rival them.


    So, helpless, can only stay to wait for news.


    Qin Xizhao always said that his mother had news that she was very good, but he didn''t see a word.


    He had doubts in his heart, but he could only choose to believe Qin Xizhao''s words.


    He told himself silently that he should study Kung Fu well. When he learned Kung Fu well, if his mother had not come back, he would go to her.


    Unexpectedly, his kung fu has not been learned well, and his mother has come back.


    But it''s really good.


    "Slow down, no one will chase you, and your mother won''t run away." Qin Xizhao told him to instinctively raise his heel.


    Just walked did not have two steps, see clear bamboo also is to throw the thing in the hand, then hastily catch up with Zi Chen.


    Yuerushuang changed her clothes and made up again. Then she sat in front of the dressing table and thought about the next step.


    Just want to be absorbed, the door is suddenly pushed open, she instinctively turn back, and push the door of Zichen baby line of sight collision.


    Qingzhu''s sight is always on the moon like frost.


    "Baby, come here." The moon, like frost, beckons. At the same time, people get up and walk to him.


    "Mother, is it really you? You''re back? Isn''t baby dreaming? " No matter how precocious he is, he is only a child after all.


    Yuerushuang picked up the child and said with a smile, "do you have a dream? Don''t you know if you pinch yourself?"


    "Mother, if you go out, it''s worse." Zichen baby looks at the moon like frost, and her eyes are full of exploration, which is not a child''s eyes at all.


    "How did your mother get worse?" Yueru frost pinched her son''s face and said, "during the time I''ve been away, you''ve lost a lot of weight and black. You look like a little man. It seems that Fang Xiu''s teaching is still good."


    "Do you know how he trains babies? It''s not just one person. " It''s so cruel, even he is such a lovely child, also want to kill flowers.


    "Have you abandoned the two pieces of medicine and poison?" He asked again.


    "No!" Zichen baby way: "welcome mother at any time test baby."


    Nodded, the moon immediately threw out the problem.


    Catalpa Chen baby is not abandoned, almost her voice fell, he conveniently answered, the degree of familiarity, it is amazing.


    When he had finished, he raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "are you satisfied with your mother''s answer to baby?"


    "Very satisfied." Yue Lingxiang nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "for the sake of your hard work, my mother has a good news for you."


    "What''s the good news?" Catalpa Chen baby suddenly came to interest, eyes full of curiosity.


    "Don''t you always want to be a father? Now, there is such an opportunity. My mother has made a little progress with your father when she goes to the border. You can call him father when you see him again. " This is a light saying, but the smile in his eyes can''t stop.


    Although Zichen baby is young, but he is a person. He can see that he hugs the moon like frost and asks curiously: "mother, I''m afraid you''ve made more progress with your father when you go to the border this time?"


    According to his understanding of his mother, if only a little bit of progress, it is impossible for him to call his father. But now that his mother has said that, it proves that she should accept his father.


    "Mother, have you accepted your father? Are you going to marry your father? "


    "What''s this for?" Yuerushuang patted her son on the head and said, "I only tell you that you can recognize your father. Why did you say you want to marry him?"


    "Haven''t your father moved you? It''s useless. " Catalpa Chen baby a face dislike, then, and tangled extremely said: "even the wife can''t catch up with the person, if I recognize him, will be disliked?"


    Moon like frost can''t stop twitching: "son, do you think it''s necessary for you to worry like this?"


    It''s clear that he''s a little kid. He has to act like a little adult.


    However, such a baby is her son!


    Lovely!


    "Mother, what? Don''t you think it''s necessary? " Zichen baby a face surprised, he said: "you think, father and king are chasing you for many years? I''m four years old, but he hasn''t married you. How failed is that? With such a failed father, should I still feel superior? "


    It''s really I can''t get up!


    Cough! In fact, he was worried about his father.


    When can he marry his mother back to the house when he cooks frogs in warm water?no way! When I see my father, he must preach well.


    "You! Just take care of your own affairs and leave us alone. " Moon like frost patted Zichen baby''s head and said, "it''s late. Go and have a rest."


    "Mother, can I sleep with you?" Zichen baby raised her face and asked.


    How can she refuse her son, who has always been a little adult, to sleep with her?


    She took him to take a bath, dress, and then, she brought him back to sleep.


    She stayed in bed with the child and talked to him until he was completely asleep.


    The situation in the palace is unknown. How can she sleep?


    She went to the window, the window half open, she can clearly see the night sky outside, half sky, moon and stars, bright moon scattered all over the earth, shining on everything.


    It''s so beautiful outside. I don''t know. Mo Chen, how about you?


    In the palace, in the imperial study, the emperor yexianze is sitting in front of the imperial case, and yemochen is sitting under the imperial case. Yexianze is there, and the atmosphere is dignified.


    "Uncle Huang, the emissary from the western regions is not good. But I can''t find any reason for him to leave. Even I can''t refuse what he offered. If I had no choice, I would never dare to call him back so urgently." Night show Ze brow tight Cu, all helpless to say.


    "How many? What is it for? " Night Mo Chen asked: "what did he say when he met the emperor?"


    "Uncle Huang, the emissary is a man with a strange voice. He said that he came to offer, but what he offered..."


    "What is it?" Intuition told him that it was not a good thing.


    Yexianze didn''t say it clearly, but turned to take a box and put it on the imperial case. Then he opened the lid of the box himself: "Uncle Huang, you see!"

 Chapter 368

    The night Mo Chen gets up to walk past, when see that the thing in the exquisite box, the facial expression suddenly changes greatly.


    Isn''t the squirming insects the unique cup insects in the western regions?


    What does a emissary mean by offering a cup insect?


    This is a blatant provocation. Do you really think they dare not do anything to him?


    "The emissary said that only the friends they thought were supreme would send this gift to represent their friendship." Yexianze said: "in my opinion, he is deceiving nobody in our country. It''s too arrogant."


    "Emperor, since he said that, he must have come prepared. As the old saying goes, when we fight, we don''t kill envoys. This time, I''m afraid we guess that we won''t kill him. After all, killing him is tantamount to openly making enemies with the tribes of the western regions. They are good at drinking and poisoning. If we don''t deal with them properly, it will bring disaster to the people of the night kingdom." Yemo Chen lowered his eyebrows and said, "I will go to check it myself. As long as we get evidence to prove that there is something wrong with it, then we will have an advantage. At that time, we will see how the western regions can be preserved."


    In fact, he knew that the envoys of the western regions had lied. The insects would never have been sent without any purpose. They were all in the cup, and unconsciously they were already in the cup and became their servants.


    Thinking of this, he was surprised and asked, "emperor, have you ever touched this box before, and have you ever touched these insects?"


    "I have checked it." At that time, he was so surprised that he almost knocked the box to the ground. Fortunately, he caught the box in time.


    "Then, what happened in the meantime?" Night Mo Chen frowns to ask.


    Yexianze tells the truth, yemochen immediately changes color: "emperor, can you give me your hand to check."


    When he grasped the box, he felt a pain. Although it was very short, it was most likely that he was drilled by the insect.


    Now it seems that his right ring finger also has a small hole like the eye of a needle. If he is not careful, he can''t see it at all.


    "Uncle Huang, this insect is so big, but the hole is so small, isn''t it?" Night show Ze tentatively asks a way, this words, also is comforting himself.


    "No?" The night Mo Chen points to the box and says: "emperor, please have a look."


    This look, night show Ze face big change, almost did not stand.


    Those fat and transparent worms in the box did not know when they turned into worms as big as needles. If they had not seen their fat appearance, now it seems that these worms are lying quietly and motionless in the box, he would really think that they are just a box of ordinary needles.


    As a matter of fact, he can''t help but believe that there may have been more than one insect in his body.


    What can we do?


    "Come on, doctor Xuan." Night show Ze strong pressure heart panic, way.


    "Emperor, don''t mess with yourself first. You are the real cup worm, and you can get it out." If the doctor is incompetent, there is frost!


    "Uncle Huang, what do you mean by them? Do you want to go to war with the night Kingdom when you open your heart to me? " Yexianze was very impatient and furious.


    "Your Majesty, the ambition of the wolves in the western regions has been revealed clearly. When they choose the night Kingdom, they must think that our king will not come back. Now, if they know that our king is back alive, they may change their plan." After killing him for so many years, he is still alive, and is getting worse day by day. Can people not worry?


    Yexianze didn''t speak for a moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yemochen was also thinking about the purpose of the western regions.


    Each of them had his own thoughts, and no one spoke.


    After a while, the voice of the Royal doctors began to ring outside.


    At the command of yexianze, all the imperial doctors came in.


    He had taken advantage of that small gap time to put away his things. When the Royal doctors came in, he only said that he was not very comfortable and asked them to treat him.


    The imperial doctors went to the ground one by one. In the end, there were only two people who were different. So yexianze waved back the others, leaving only the two.


    These two people usually have little research on the cup.


    "Emperor, the insect in your body is new to your body. It''s easy to take it out. However, the medical skill of the minister is shallow, so you can only cut off the disease, not the root." Zhang Yuyi knelt on the ground, very helpless.


    As soon as his face sank, yexianze subconsciously looked at another person. The answer of Dr. Qiu was the same as that of Dr. Zhang. He said, "emperor, this cup is so overbearing that it can''t be solved by people who don''t drink it."


    "What?" If the person who didn''t make the cup couldn''t solve it, was he controlled by the envoys of the western regions?


    As the king of a country, it''s a shame. How can he let things go?


    "Somebody." Yexianze made a quick decision and called at the door.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone ran in and knelt on the ground, waiting for the order.


    "Go to Tianxiang building and ask for evil doctors." If the evil doctor has no way, then he can only end himself and never give the enemy an opportunity."Yes The bodyguard answered and left. Yexianze also waved back the two imperial doctors at the same time, and told them: "close your mouth, if there is a fourth person to know, then I will take your head, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I will keep my mouth shut." On the surface, they respectfully said, but in their hearts, they were worried about whether it would be a turning point in the night kingdom?


    The moon is like frost in Tianxiang building. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait until the moon is hidden in the clouds.


    It''s just, it''s just, it''s not yemochen, it''s the people in the palace.


    She knew that it was the man beside the emperor.


    For so many years, the emperor would seldom look for her, and once he did, it would be a matter of life and death.


    The eyebrows sank unconsciously. Did the envoy of the western regions hurt the emperor?


    She didn''t go down directly. Qin Xizhao was greeting her downstairs.


    Soon, Qin Xizhao came up with a dignified face: "Miss, it seems very important for the emperor to ask the evil doctor to enter the palace immediately."


    "If it wasn''t important and difficult, the emperor would not come to me." With a sigh, the Moon said, "go down first and hold the guard. I''ll change my clothes."


    "Good!" Should sound, Qin Xizhao also did not have any stop, turned and left.


    And the moon, such as frost, did not stay for half a moment, turned to change clothes and left.


    After entering the palace, he was taken directly to the imperial study, where sat uncle and nephew yemochen.


    Two people see the moon like frost, Qi Qi stood up, and the night Mo Chen looked at her eyes and a little more profound.


    The moon is like frost to see past, two people line of sight collide, night Mo Chen immediately a Zheng.


    With such bright and intelligent eyes, how could he decide?


    The evil doctor in front of him is his frost.

 Chapter 369

    "The grass people see the emperor and see the king Li." Take back your sight, the moon is like frost, please say hello.


    As soon as the corners of the mouth draw out, the night ink Chen''s brain mends the moon like frost, and she is dressed in women''s clothes, but she calls the grass people in a gruff voice. A deep sense of disobedience rises in her heart.


    In the past, I didn''t know her daughter''s body, but today I know her daughter''s body, so he doesn''t accept it so calmly. He always finds it difficult to accept it.


    Every time I have to accept it, I will see her face in my mind, and then I will fail.


    "Evil doctors don''t have to be polite. Just keep your body straight." Yexianze is very polite to yuerushuang. At the same time, he even goes to move a chair for her and says, "the evil doctor will sit first, and I''ll go and get it."


    Seeing this scene, Yemo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously. He couldn''t figure out why the emperor was so polite to her no matter how powerful the evil doctor was? What happened when he didn''t know?


    No wonder she was so arrogant, so arrogant, so arrogant. She really had such capital.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to be so polite. He called the evil doctor late at night. What''s the matter? The emperor can get to the point. If the evil doctor can help, he will do his best. " Yuerushuang takes over the chair in the emperor''s hand first, and then says.


    In the past, she could accept it with ease, but now, she really couldn''t accept it. Yemo Chen''s eyes were on her all the time, as if she had committed a heinous crime when she accepted it. She couldn''t accept it.


    "Evil doctor, do you know the western regions cup insect?" Night show Ze looked for an opening point, ask a way.


    "I know." The moon is like frost way: "emperor, have what words, you might as well speak bluntly."


    "Is it possible for the evil doctor to relieve the insect?" At the same time, yexianze has turned to take the box with the cup insect, and opened it in front of the frost.


    Later, he continued: "evil doctor, please see, these are gifts from envoys of the western regions. They say that they are for the sake of friendship and peace between the two countries. However, in my opinion, they are obviously not well intentioned."


    Subconsciously looking at the box, there are rows of small insects like needles lying in the box. They are all silver and almost the same color as the roots. If you are not careful, you will see these things as needles.


    Of course, you don''t need to see the moon like frost. You can judge it by smelling it. She said: "emperor, this is a kind of silver insect cup used by the royal family of the western regions. It''s very toxic and difficult to remove. Once it''s in the middle, only the person who is in the lower can solve it. If it''s not understood, the person who is in the middle will be controlled. Generally speaking, the royal family of the western regions uses this kind of cup on the ministers who are not very obedient. Once it''s in the middle, the big ones will be controlled In order to make a living, I will be obedient. "


    "These cups are not dead cups. As long as you take antidotes regularly, they won''t stimulate them. Even in the human body, they will be obedient and will not reproduce. However, once they are irritated, they will completely lose control and run rampant in the host body. Their destructive power is very strong. It doesn''t take long for them to eat a body. Half a day is enough."


    "Is it possible for the evil doctor to solve the cup?" The night Mo Chen is prior to night show Ze to open mouth, ask a way.


    If there is any accident in yexianze, it will be difficult to do.


    "What? Are you in the cup The moon, like frost, asks.


    However, after asking, she shook her head again: "you didn''t win the cup."


    "How can I see it?" He was curious, but looked at it. How could she be so sure?


    "People who have won the silver insect cup all have one characteristic, but you don''t have it. Instead, it''s the Emperor..." So far, her meaning has been very obvious, and yexianze and yemochen are shocked.


    Sure enough, if you are an expert or not, you can easily see if you are an expert. You only need a tiny thing to see.


    Obviously, the evil doctors who are proficient in medicine and poison also have a deep understanding of the cup.


    He did not find any difference in the emperor after a long time, but she saw it at a glance.


    What''s the difference?


    Just wondering, she has already reached out and grabbed Xianze''s hand for a look. Then, she took out the silver needle and pricked it with a few needles. Then, she just stopped.


    All this, from the beginning to the end, between calcium carbide and firelight, they had no reaction at all, but her action had stopped.


    "Emperor, there are three silver insect cups in your body. Their poison is not too domineering, but the process of detoxification is very painful. I''m afraid you will suffer some pain." As she spoke, she picked up the box and looked at it.


    "Don''t touch it!" The night Mo Chen drinks a way subconsciously: "dangerous!"


    Lift eyes to see the night Mo Chen one eye, the moon like frost is very calm to take back the hand, then, has been hiding in her sleeve of small green drill out, straight to the box.


    The sleeping silver insect cups in the box suddenly woke up. They expanded rapidly in the box. As little green approached, they became more and more restless. They kept running around in the box, and the box was shaking.


    It seems that the insect in the night Xianze''s body is also sensitive, and starts to run around restlessly. The pain makes him white in an instant, and he even lies on the ground without any image, groaning in pain.Eyebrows a Cu, night Mo Chen subconsciously asked: "what are you doing?"


    "Yin cup!" Yuerusheng said calmly, "Xiaolv is the king of cups. To deal with these things, it has its own way. We just wait."


    He followed her line of sight and looked at Xiaolv. Xiaolv held her high, spitting out snake letter and hissing. He didn''t know what to say, but he scared the insects. The insects who were restless and restless soon quieted down.


    He had heard a rumor before that as long as he had a cup king, he would be equivalent to controlling thousands of cup insects. He thought that this was a legend. Although he had seen the power of Xiaolv before, he was even more shocked today.


    This little green has many stories, but his stories are like frost. I''m afraid there are more.


    A king of cups is the dream of people who know cups, but Rushuang has it. As a woman, how much effort does she have to make to reach this high position today?


    "What do you think? Are you scared? " Like frost, the moon raised her hand and waved in front of him.


    Hearing this, he seized her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s more difficult than I thought." Yueru Frost said: "the cups that penetrate into the emperor''s body are not ordinary silver insect cups. They are cup insects that have sucked the blood of the royal families in the western regions. It''s not so easy to draw them out."


    "Can''t you help it? Do you really need to be able to solve it? " If that''s the case, then the night kingdom will fall into an unpredictable crisis.

 Chapter 370

    "Well, it''s hard to say." The moon is like frost, looking at the night that has already fainted, said: "first help him to bed to have a rest."


    "He''s in a very bad situation?" I''m afraid it''s difficult to see her look dignified.


    "I''ll seal up some of his big caves, and then let Xiaolv sit here. Tomorrow, I''ll meet the western region emissary myself." After that, she said: "of course, of course, you are indispensable. You should take me to see the so-called messenger."


    "In addition, the emperor is expected to be in a coma for several days. In these days, he has to find someone to deal with the state affairs temporarily. I think about it, and you are the most suitable."


    As she said, she was already moving.


    Hand from the needle down, fast in the night show Ze body pricked needle.


    It''s amazing how fast and accurate she is.


    "You are a little girl who is not in favor. How did you get to this position?" Yemo Chen is very curious.


    "Is Lord Li wrong? I''m a 60 year old man. " The moon is like frost.


    "Is it?" With the voice falling, he flashed forward and raised his hand to uncover the frost like mask.


    She subconsciously reached out to block, however, close to the front, he suddenly changed direction, a will her pants to pull.


    "Hiss" a, her pants were torn, the leg wound exposed, night Mo Chen looked at the scar, laughing is a group of demons.


    "You''re crazy, still laughing?" The moon is as angry as frost. She turns around and pours at Yemo Chen.


    Close to the body, her hand from knife fall, straight to night Mo Chen''s neck.


    Yemo Chen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly responded. His figure flashed, turned to the back of Yueru frost, and as he passed by, he reached for Yueru Frost''s wrist and pulled it into his arms.


    After pulling the man into his arms, he pressed her wrist and took off the knife. Then he came up to her ear and asked in a low voice, "Ru Shuang, do you want to murder your husband? I just want to be sure of my doubts. Now I''m clear. Now, you won''t say that this scar is a coincidence, will you


    "It''s on the evil doctor, and it''s on the moon like frost. The same parts and sizes mean that even the scars are of the same ugly degree."


    "Shut up Moon like frost glares at Mo Chen: "do you know where this is? It''s a shame to do such a thing here. "


    "Shame or not, I don''t care. I don''t care about you." The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at her, way: "before is also me silly, so simple problem, unexpectedly all have no affirmation."


    If he had not found some reasons earlier and followed his doubts to find the answer, then it would not have been the result now.


    They missed so much time between them, so it''s time to cherish it.


    Fortunately, there is still time between them.


    "I''m glad you''re stupid." Otherwise, it''s really uncertain what will happen now.


    To tell you the truth, she is not a generous person. If she had confirmed her identity earlier and Ziyan was beside him, he would like her. I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with her.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to take care of him and protect him before he wakes up." Night Mo Chen decisively turned the topic.


    Moon like frost nodded: "you go!"


    He knew the palace well and knew who was most loyal to yexianze and who could protect yexianze well. He went out for only a short time and soon arranged everything and hid in the dark again.


    After arranging everything, they left the palace.


    In the palace, there are so many people and so many mouths. Any word can be thought too much or have a different purpose, so they have to be careful.


    Since leaving the imperial study, they have never talked. They walk side by side, but each has his own thoughts.


    Before, Rushun''s trousers were torn by yemochen, and he found a pair of similar trousers for her. Of course, no one wore them. He could not bear the smell of other men.


    Until he got out of the palace and turned around the street, he felt that no one was following him. Yemo Chen opened his mouth: "Ru Shuang, you haven''t answered my question. How did you get to today, an unloved little girl?"


    With the memory of her past life, I was born with the skill of medicine and poison that ordinary people can learn for decades. I opened the plug-in, and I was luckier than everyone else.


    Moon frost thought, but, she can''t say, this kind of thing, it''s better not to anyone know.


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s all over. What''s the point of asking again? No matter how many times you ask and how many times I answer, things have already happened. No matter what I have experienced in the past, at least I am living well now. "


    I heard a few words, but he was deeply distressed.


    She should have been a superior lady and should not have been treated like that."Mo Chen, I know you want to know my past and know more about me, but it''s really not necessary. Sometimes, your worry will be the second trauma of others. Why?" She knew that he would be distressed if she said that, but if she didn''t, he kept asking, how would she answer? She can''t tell him the truth, can she?


    For those things that are not explained clearly, don''t be persistent. If you can''t pursue them, don''t pursue them.


    "Like frost..." He suddenly turned and held her in his arms. He gave a low cry, but he didn''t say anything more. He just hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones.


    Stiff for a while, the moon is like frost, then there is no hesitation, reaching back to embrace him, quietly pacifying his mood.


    A moment later, she estimated that his mood was more stable, and then she said: "Mo Chen, almost. Anyway, what you see now is very good. You save a lot of things, don''t you? Be content, we have more important things to do, but we don''t have so much time to hurt the spring and autumn. "


    I am sorry that he has not been able to participate in the past, but suddenly I hear such a sentence from the person he loves. All the regrets and love turn into anger.


    "The moon is like frost. Do you have a little, even a little conscience? Who do I love for? Can you stop being so painless? "


    "Then, my dear Lord Li Wang, what do you want me to do? Is holding you crying? Or what? " The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    "If you want to cry, my arms are always yours."


    Hearing his words, yuerushuang took a deep breath. Then he pushed yemochen away and said angrily, "do you have any conscience? Is your nephew waiting to be rescued in the palace? You don''t want to think of a way. Instead, you are sad for spring and hurt for autumn. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 371

    "Am I grieving for spring and autumn? I''m suffering for you. I''m sorry that I didn''t know you earlier, which made you suffer so much. You are my woman, and I love you. Is it wrong? " Night Mo Chen''s anger also came up: "do you say I have no conscience? You don''t see what time it is. Do you think you can see the messenger now? Even if you do, what can you do? What do you think will happen if you go there unprepared? "


    "You are an evil doctor, but you are not a God. You can''t predict what will happen next moment, and you can''t do anything to other people. Do you understand?"


    "The emperor is my own nephew. I''m not much different from him in age. I watched him grow up. I helped him to sit in his present position. His country is stable for me. Even his life is saved by me many times. If I care about him, no one cares about him more than me."


    "Sometimes, it''s not that you don''t care, but that you believe that the moon is like frost. When you scold me, have you ever thought about why? Why would I do that? "


    The moon was silent like frost.


    The moon, hidden in the clouds, peeped out its head again and looked at them carefully. The weak light hit them, lengthening and overlapping their figures.


    Night, quiet terrible, two people you look at me, I stare at you, silent for a long time.


    Time, little by little, and I don''t know how long it has been. Yuerushuang finally came back to herself. She plunged into yemochen''s arms, reached out and hugged him, saying: "I''m sorry! I misunderstood you


    "Who wants you to say I''m sorry? Do I need you to say I''m sorry? " The night Mo Chen angrily drinks.


    Moon like frost, night Mo Chen continued: "what I want is never your apology, or thank you, I am king Li, but you are my princess, I act arrogantly, wantonly, I hope my princess is also, fearless, always follow your heart and live, you can rely on me, but you can''t tell me."


    Hearing this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Of course, this is not the end, she did not have time to say anything, he continued: "you can talk to me, you can fight me, you can scold me, but you can''t be so polite, it will make me very strange."


    What''s the theory?


    It''s a pure yemochen theory.


    It''s very simple. He wants to care about the people he cares about. This is the psychology of everyone. However, he doesn''t want to see the people he likes change. He likes her arrogance, her arrogance and her arrogance.


    She has always been rude to him, but she suddenly became polite, he will be very unaccustomed to, there will only be a feeling that she is farther and farther away from him.


    And that feeling, he particularly hated.


    "Well, it''s not over? Do you want to see your son? " Originally, I wanted to have a good talk, but as soon as the words came out, it became like this.


    The topic was easily turned away. Yemo Chen, who originally wanted to say something, immediately gave up his previous words and said, "yes, of course! Let''s go back to Tianxiang building soon! If I look at my son and hear him call my father, I will be more thoughtful to think of a way. "


    "Promising!" The moon is like frost, but the smile in her eyes can''t stop.


    "No way, this life, I have planted in your hands, and only you, can so easily stir up my emotions, my emotions." As you speak, move on.


    The moon is as silent as frost: "you are good at telling lies with your eyes open. It''s clearly your son who affects your happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. It''s me from my mouth. Can you be more fake? "


    "Who''s fake? What I said is true. Didn''t you give birth to this son? I care about you, and I care about my son. " Good natural reason, such words, afraid also only night Mo Chen can say.


    Eyebrow pressure, such as frost decided to no longer with the night Mo Chen care about these, after all, again care is useless, this man''s brain circuit is not in a line.


    "Rushuang, wait for me. What can I do when I run so fast?" The night Mo Chen shouts to catch up.


    The moon, like frost, quickens its pace subconsciously, while he quickens its pace.


    He did not really run in front of her, but followed her closely and protected her in a safe enclosure.


    She''s fast, he''s fast, she''s slow, he''s slow.


    After a while, they arrived at Tianxiang building. Qin Xizhao had gone to sleep. The building was quiet. They unconsciously lightened their steps.


    The moon is like frost, very conscious with the night Mo Chen on the second floor.


    As soon as they went up, they met Qin Xizhao. His voice was very light: "evil doctor, are you back?"


    After asking, he looked at Yemo Chen again, nodded and said, "King li..."


    To be able to bring Li Wang back at such a time, and the direction is the young lady''s room, there should be some stories, right?


    After saying hello, he said something about Zichen baby, and then went downstairs without any hesitation.Confucius said: it will strike thunder and lightning to stop people''s intimacy! It''s better to go as fast as you can.


    Looking at Qin Xizhao''s back, yuerushuang draws the corner of his mouth. Yemochen gives a thumbs up in his heart, which is worthy of Tianxiang building''s training. He is not soft hearted to the enemy. He is as good as he wants to be to himself.


    I used to think Qin Xizhao was an eyesore, but now it seems that this man is also very lovely.


    It''s very eye-catching. It''s really gratifying.


    Yuerushuang glanced at Mo Chen, guessing what he thought and wanted to say. After all, he didn''t have the heart to move on.


    Soon, she came back to the room. She opened the door carefully. Suddenly, she frowned.


    This little guy is so dishonest when he sleeps. Where is he?


    Looking at the empty bed, Yemo Chen could not stop asking, "where''s my son? Where have you been? Are you looking for the wrong room? She doesn''t sleep in this room at all


    "Do you think I''ll be so stupid that I don''t even know my own house?" Her house is different from the whole Tianxiang building.


    Voice down, she also began to look up, while looking for, while calling: "baby, mother came back, where are you?"


    Call again and again, but get a silent response.


    Moon like frost brow unconsciously frown up, night ink Chen heart also rises a bad premonition, turn around to find up.


    However, looking for a circle, will find the whole Tianxiang building all over, still no Zichen baby figure.


    Heart, suddenly sinking, the face of the frost suddenly ugly up: her baby, once again missing?

 Chapter 372

    "How are you, miss? When I left, the young master was still there. How could he disappear? " Qin Xizhao came in a hurry, which was obviously beyond his expectation.


    When he left the house, the young master was there. He couldn''t have read it wrong, but how could he have disappeared when he turned around?


    In this Tianxiang building, there are Li Wang, the first expert in the imperial court, and Fang xiuzai, the first expert in the Jianghu. His young lady''s reaction and five senses are different from those of ordinary people. What is the other person''s great ability to take people away from under their eyes, but they haven''t shown it yet.


    Looking around the world, who has the ability? What''s the purpose of catching the young master?


    "Now it''s meaningless to say that. If the other side can avoid me and not let Fang Xiu and Mo Chen find out, it''s enough to prove that the other side''s Kung Fu is superior to them, even if it''s not superior to them, it''s also very powerful. Now, the priority is to find people. " Yuerushuang tried to hold down her emotions and calm down. She said in a deep voice, "Xizhao, go to Mengtian immediately. I''ll use his Mengfu''s power to find the treasure at once. Fangxiu, tell your friends in the river and lake to find the treasure immediately. Qingzhu, look at Tianxiang building. Mochen, let''s go to the palace together. You can mobilize people to find the treasure."


    After a meal, the moon did not give them a chance to speak at all, so they took up the night and left.


    She is extremely uneasy now. The scene of her baby being caught for the first time is in front of her eyes. It''s really hard for him to imagine what would happen to her if something happened to her baby.


    She thought, she will be crazy!


    At the beginning, she told herself, after that, never let the baby have an accident, must protect him well, to let him grow up safe and happy, but the result? How long has it been? He had an accident again, or under her eyes. How could she bear it?


    "Rushuang, calm down, baby, it will be safe, it will be. Don''t worry, I will get him back at all costs, I promise!" Night ink Chen backhand holding the hands of the frost, while running, while comforting her.


    He didn''t recognize his son yet, but such a thing happened, and he was taken away by people under his eyes. If he didn''t save his son, let alone frost, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    "I want to calm down, too, but how do you want me to calm down? Baby is my life, my all The moon is like frost.


    "You and I, we face together, believe me, with me, I will save our son." Night Mo Chen repeatedly promised.


    Of course, he also knew that no amount of guarantee was more than a practical and effective action. He took the moon like frost and ran back to Prince Li''s house as fast as he could. Then, he quickly summoned the guards and troops to search the whole city.


    However, before his men ran out, they received a letter from nowhere.


    It was very clear in the letter that he wanted yemochen to go to the temple on the outskirts of the city alone. Otherwise, he would be killed by his son.


    The letter didn''t have a signature. Yemochen didn''t dare to act rashly. After he confirmed it again and again, he had no choice but to ask people to stand by. Fang Xiu and Qin Xizhao also asked them to inform them as quickly as possible and let them stay still for a while.


    "I''ll go with you." Yuerushuang didn''t even think about it. Her son finally knows where he is. How can she not go? She would like to see who dares to attack her son.


    "You wait for me at home, and I will bring him back safe and sound." He didn''t want her to take risks because the road was not clear.


    "Wait? Do you think I can wait? " Moon frost asked: "if you and baby have anything to do, do you think I can live?"


    "Like frost, dear!" Night Mo Chen wants to persuade her.


    However, her attitude was very firm. She looked at him and asked, "if I was asked to go alone today, would you ask to go with me? Can you watch me go to places where I don''t know how dangerous it is? "


    "It''s impossible!" Don''t even think about it.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he understood that at this time, she could not leave him, and he should not push her away.


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded: "if you want to go with me, you can, but you have to listen to me and don''t act rashly. Besides, after you go, you are standing behind me and can''t rush to the front. You don''t know kung fu. Don''t let me worry, OK? If you promise, I''ll take you with me. "


    "Good!" There is no hesitation. As long as you can go, you can do whatever you want. When you get there, you will act according to the circumstances.


    See its should, night Mo Chen also can''t find a reason to refuse, he immediately made a horse ready, and then, with people to drive the horse to the outskirts of the city designated by each other''s broken temple.


    In fact, it''s easy to find places. After all, Yancheng is so big, and the suburbs are so big. If you look in the direction, there''s only one broken temple.


    Before they got close to the broken temple, they were stopped and had to turn over.The man who stopped them was a man with a full face and beard. He was strong and strong. He looked very big, giving people a very powerful feeling, and of course, a dangerous feeling.


    Yuerushuang couldn''t help looking at the two of them. She didn''t know that they were dressed like people from western regions.


    After thinking about the letter, she couldn''t help wondering: did the person who caught the baby really come for yemochen?


    She subconsciously looked at him, but he did not seem to know the man in front of him.


    "The speed of King Li is really fast. Come with me. My master has been waiting long enough." Then the man turned around.


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost immediately followed, he said: "who are you? What''s the matter? What''s the ability of catching a child of several years old


    "If King Li has any questions, I''d better ask my master later. I think he will help you." After a pause, he swept the following moon like frost and said, "my master didn''t say that he wanted to see you. You''d better wait outside."


    "I''m the mother of the child. Why can''t I go in? I don''t know kung fu. I won''t be the help of King Li. I will only be his burden. " At this point, she suddenly said a strong words: "are you so timid that you are afraid of a woman who has no power to bind a chicken? Since I''m afraid, let my son go as soon as possible. "


    The man snorted coldly and then said, "are you afraid? I''ve never been afraid. Since you want to die, you can follow me. "

 Chapter 373

    As the man walked by, yuerusheng and yemochen looked around with tacit understanding, and could see and remember the surrounding road conditions clearly.


    "You don''t have to look. There are people all around you. If you don''t have the master''s permission today, you will not be able to fly." It''s not alarmist. After watching it, they naturally noticed those things. It''s just that it''s not so easy for those people to leave their lives easily. No one can take his life if he wants to.


    They looked at each other again, but said nothing more.


    The temple was a long time ago. I don''t know why it was destroyed. It''s dilapidated. Just looking from the outside, it''s crumbling. It looks like it will fall apart when the wind blows.


    However, in fact, it is not so easy to fall apart. After all, I don''t know how much wind and rain this old temple has gone through. Although it has been weathered, it has always stood up. I have to say that it was really hard to build this old temple at the beginning, and the foundation was very solid.


    Entering the dilapidated temple, they saw Zichen baby tied to the dilapidated Buddha statue.


    A few months no see, Zi Chen baby obviously thin, also black, looks not like the crystal like before, although his skin is still delicate, but his temperament is changed, but no matter what, his face is slightly pale, it seems that the treatment is not good after he was brought here.


    Around the Buddha statue, there are mice running there blatantly, and cockroaches crawling along the stone statue, crawling to the clothes of Zichen baby, while the mice at the foot are also unscrupulously biting his shoes.


    Catalpa Chen baby''s face is more white, but he is biting teeth, even did not hum.


    The moon is like frost, the tip of the nose is sour, and tears almost burst into my eyes.


    However, she held back. She raised her head and forced her tears back.


    How did her son ever receive such treatment?


    Anger, like a storm, came, the moon like frost, almost subconsciously ran forward: "baby..."


    "Mother..."


    "Don''t move!"


    With her voice out, just now the man with gills reached out to stop it, and Zichen baby also suddenly called out.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby, my mother has come to save you," she said


    "Xi Yun, what''s the matter? You''re aiming at it. Why do you want to catch a child? He''s only four years old. He''s scared. Can you take that responsibility? " The night Mo Chen is to sweep fiercely not far away that sits in the broken temple that does not fit here intact stool that man, cold and fierce way.


    This is an extraordinary looking man with deep facial features and a sharp nose, showing the unique characteristics of the people of the western regions.


    He put his hands around his chest and looked at Yemo Chen with a smile. He said slowly: "but as a child, what are you so nervous about? Does the prince look like that kind of person? "


    This man calls himself prince. There is no doubt that he is the prince of the western regions. His name is Xiyun. Yemochen met him when he went to the western regions more than ten years ago. At the beginning, they were disgusted with each other, but they didn''t have any festivals. They just didn''t expect to meet again.


    "Xiyun, what do you want to do? Or, what do you want? You can tell the king directly. If the king can satisfy you, he will be satisfied with you. You let the child go Let go of his son.


    So here, his eyes unconsciously swept to Zichen baby. When he saw what he looked like at this time, his heart hurt again. Driven by anger, he almost ran out of control and beat Xi Yun.


    It''s just that he took it.


    Now, they are all in the hands of Xi Yun. He doesn''t know much about Xi Yun. However, he knows that Xi Yun has some skills. It is enough to prove that he is good at taking Zichen baby away from him and Fang Xiu.


    What''s more, Zichen baby is guarded by someone. If he moves, the other party will move too. There are so many people in the other party. He doesn''t guarantee that he can rush forward to take over all the things and protect the child.


    Now, he can only point at Xiyun to release people, although he knows that the possibility is not very big.


    "King Li, what''s the hurry? I''m just asking you to talk about the past. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you miss me a little bit? After so many years, you''ve been gone without any news. I have to travel all over the country to find you. It''s not easy to find you here, but there''s no you. What can I do? " After a pause: "I heard that King Li cares about the country. The prince can only go to the Palace once and ask the emperor for help. It''s a pity that the emperor doesn''t want to find you. Then, the prince can only let you show up."


    "To tell you the truth, King Li, it''s really hard to see you. I can''t wait for you in the palace. Then I have to try other ways, such as catching your son. Facts have proved that this prince''s method is very correct, and only he can influence your mood and decision. "


    At first, it sounds very frivolous, as if there was something between them, ambiguous enough, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is no limit to killing.The prince of the western regions hated yemochen and wanted to kill him.


    Night Mo Chen heart next coagulate, thought: this king has not deeply offended him? Why did he chase the king here? It''s very passive.


    "I''m here now. What do you want? Just come to me and let the baby go. He doesn''t have much to do with me. And this woman, he has nothing to do with me. " He was bent on taking things on his own.


    But will things be as he thinks?


    Nature is impossible.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, the moon looked back like frost.


    She doesn''t know what Xiyun is. She can feel the hostility of the other party when she meets her for the first time.


    While she was looking at the other side, the other side also turned around and said, "King Li, the more you live, the more you go back? Don''t you understand such a simple reason? You think if you step in here, you''ll have a chance to leave? How naive! What''s more, I''m not stupid. I can still see that this child is the one you gave birth to with this woman. It''s so similar to you that you are in front of me. How can I let it go easily? "


    "Don''t say he''s not. In those days, you killed so many people in my royal family. Today, it''s reasonable for my prince to ask your son and woman to die. What does King Li think?"


    "You first hurt my nephew, the emperor of the night Kingdom, and then arrested my son. How can I count that I also suffered a loss? Do you think I can suffer a loss?"

 Chapter 374

    "Well, what else does King Li want to do? You think you saw it? There are so many people out there. You can''t fly away today. My prince not only needs your life, but also the most important people in the royal family of your country to pay for what you have done. You all go to bury our royal family with us! " Xi Yun looks very excited.


    Of course, if it were not for Yemo Chen, the royal family of the western regions would not change their dynasties. He would be the prince, the future emperor of the western regions. However, a big fire ruined everything.


    According to the eyewitness, the fire was ignited by Yemo Chen. It was a farewell banquet arranged for him. However, he was ruthless enough to intoxicate all the people at the farewell banquet and set the palace on fire. If it had not been rescued in time, how much area would the palace have been burned.


    But even if he was rescued in time, his father and brother also died, his legs were abandoned, seriously injured, the throne can only be handed over to others.


    Fortunately, he was saved. Although he was not good at acting, at least his life was still there. He had the brains to revenge.


    He carefully arranged for so many years, originally only for Yemo Chen and Yexian Ze, but when he came here, he found Zichen baby by accident, and his mind was born at that time.


    He is surrounded by the first master of the western regions, and also a master of the hidden world. He asked people to catch the children, which was very smooth.


    He held a try mentality, did not expect, really to attract people, so, the relationship between children and night ink Chen is self-evident.


    But the night Mo Chen tightly frowned: "what do you mean by that? What do you mean I killed your royal family? If you want to be buried with the king and his relatives, what kind of burial should you accompany? Have you ever killed a member of your royal family


    He said that he had been assassinated for so many years. Was that the reason?


    Xi Yun thinks he killed his relatives, so he wants revenge?


    Just, he never touched his relatives!


    At that time, he went to the western regions alone. Fortunately, he was treated well by the emperor of the western regions. When he left, he gave him a farewell. He remembered that everyone had drunk a lot of wine at that time. When he left, some of them had fallen down. However, at that time, the king of the western regions was still awake, and he said hello to him before he left.


    What happened after he left that he didn''t know?


    After he came back from the western regions, he only heard that there was a fire in the imperial palace of the western regions. It was suspected that someone deliberately set fire to the palace. He said that except the three princes, there was no life left. But the three princes were abandoned when they were alive, and the royal family of the western regions changed their dynasties.


    He felt sorry at that time. When he was assassinated, he suspected that he had sent someone to do it, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "Yemochen, do you think Prince Ben will believe you?" Xi Yunleng snorted: "my prince tells you that there is no medicine for the cup of your emperor''s nephew, and so is the cup of your son. My prince wants them to try the pain of burning themselves with fire and ask them to die in pain."


    "You dare!" Night Mo Chen angry: "Xi Yun, when did you become so crazy? Catalpa Chen is just a child, you actually drink to him, what do you want? What do you want? Tell me that I can accompany you, but let go of Zichen. He''s still so young and doesn''t know anything. "


    "When my prince lost everything, he was still very young. It was you who destroyed his happiness." Xiyun is hysterical and has a twisted face.


    He has been blindfolded by hatred and can''t listen to anything. There is only one idea in his mind. He wants to pay the price of bleeding.


    Looking at his protection of Zichen baby, his heart was dark again. He said coldly: "you care about your son so much, don''t you care about your emperor''s nephew? Didn''t Prince Ben tell you? When he dies, someone will take over your night Kingdom, and you will have to die. "


    "How can I say it? How many times can I say it before you believe that I have never hurt your family."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    It''s hateful that some people have seen it with their own eyes and are still quibbling.


    "You don''t believe him, but why do you believe the man who told you?" Yuerushuang, who had been standing by and listening, finally cleared up the situation. She also found the starting point. When Xiyun once again said no, she spoke.


    She said: "Prince of the western regions, I also express my regret for what happened to you. I think Mo Chen is also very sorry and sad, but have you ever thought that he has no reason to kill your relatives."


    The West Cloud gnashes teeth ground stares at the moon like frost, the meaning that a bit listens to go in all have no.


    The moon is like frost, but she is not in a hurry. "You think, at the beginning, if it was mo Chen who set the fire, what was his plan? Your western regions and the night kingdom are also friendly countries. Your father and king must be a good king. As the Lord of the night Kingdom, Mo Chen went to the western regions and received your warm hospitality. His mood must be flying. Although he has a bad temperament, he is by no means an unforgivable man. "


    "He''s been fighting for so many years, killing countless people, but no one is not worthy of death. How can he fight with so many people in your royal family and all of them are good people?"


    "Think about it. If you had come to the night Kingdom, the royal family of the night kingdom would have been as good as you had been to him? If you really want to do something, you have to have a reason, right? Tell me, what''s your reason for killing the royal family? Will it be good for you if the royal family is destroyed? ""Good! You can say that he killed your relatives to attack your country and annex it to strengthen the night country. But did he do that? "


    "No! Because he didn''t have that heart. On the contrary, it''s your western regions. Haven''t you ever thought about who is the best for your relatives to die? Now, who is the king? "


    "He won''t!" Xi Yun shakes his head and denies it decisively.


    "It seems that you thought about it, didn''t you? However, you didn''t think deeply, or you didn''t dare to think deeply, and you were afraid that you couldn''t accept it. So, you put all the blame on Yemo Chen and retaliated against him, so as to calm the hatred in your heart. But have you ever thought that this is unfair to Yemo Chen? " Here, the Moon said, "as the old saying goes, it''s not as bad as your wife and children, but you''ve caught his son, and you''ve made a cup to him. What''s your peace of mind? You are not afraid of the moment when the truth comes out, can''t you accept it? "


    "Shut up Finally, Xi Yun couldn''t bear to interrupt the moon like frost. He said, "I tell you, no matter how much you say today, nothing can be saved. You must all die. "


    The moon suddenly narrowed her eyes like frost and hummed coldly: "if you want our lives, are you sure you have that ability? Miss Ben can tell you responsibly that you didn''t! As long as Miss Ben is here, you can''t touch my son. "

 Chapter 375

    "Who do you think you are? No one can escape the life that the prince wants. " West Cloud cold hum: "today, you break into here, then have only one road."


    "Not necessarily." The moon is frosty and sneers.


    With her voice falling, Xi Yun is surprised to find that his people are falling one by one.


    "Who are you? What have you done to them? "


    "It doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is to let my son go and I''ll make sure you leave the night country safely. Otherwise, you and your people will have to come in vertically and go out horizontally." So here, the moon like frost pause for a while, and then said: "maybe, you don''t have to go out at all, after all, maybe no one will collect the corpse for you."


    "Nonsense Xi Yun obviously doesn''t believe it.


    The Moon said, "Why are you here today? Revenge? Have you never thought of going out alive when you come here? Or do you think someone will come to save you? "


    Xiyun''s face changed again, and she continued: "now you don''t believe me, don''t believe what Mo Chen said, but can you give us and yourself a chance to see the truth? Do you dare to gamble with us? If you win, we''ll let you deal with it. If you lose, you''ll leave the night Kingdom and never make it again. How are you


    This is a fair deal, but Xiyun hesitates slightly.


    Yemo Chen added another condition, he said: "Xiyun, if you lose, I will protect myself, send you back to the western regions, and help you find out the truth, OK?"


    As far as Xiyun is concerned, this condition is no better. If he does not agree to it, it is really wrong.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xi Yun said, "what do you want to bet on?"


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen looked at each other, then Yemo Chen said: "you have done so many things here, you must have backup, right? Let''s make a bet. In the hearts of the visitors, it''s you who are the prince and the country that matters, OK


    Suddenly, Xiyun was silent again, he didn''t dare to gamble.


    "It''s up to you whether you bet or not. The lives of these people are in your hands." Yueru Frost said: "originally, it''s not good for us to gamble. Anyway, if I kill you, I can save my son, just for Mo Chen''s sake. I don''t want him to have regrets. If you are not smart, then I am not afraid to kill you now. "


    "Who are you?" The West cloud one face inquires at her and asks a way.


    She said, "one day, you will know. Now, just tell me your decision."


    There was another silence.


    She retreated to Yemo Chen, not in a hurry.


    A moment later, Xi Yun finally said, "OK! I promise you, you''ll let them go. "


    "You should have let my son go first?" At the same time, yuerushuang goes to the Buddha statue, unties the rope, and puts down Zichen baby. Then, she hugs Xiyun and says.


    The West cloud also didn''t hesitate, take out a blue pill from the bosom to feed to Zi Chen baby mouth.


    Soon, catalpa Chen baby began to nauseous, such as frost holding him to the side to vomit a happy.


    After vomiting for a while, she saw that there were several wriggling things in the things he vomited out, which were the cup worms.


    Eyebrows suddenly a twist, there is a murderous flash in the eyes.


    Looking back again, she swung a fist and hit Xi Yun hard: "you can do it for such a small child. It''s insane. You dare to treat my baby like this. I''ll decide your life when the suspicion of Mo Chen is cleared." Even if he does not take his life, he must live as if he were dead.


    It''s really hateful!


    She asked herself that she was not a kind person, but she could never give such a hand to a child.


    How distorted is Xiyun to do such a thing?


    "It''s still unknown if you will live to that day." The West Cloud is cold.


    "Mo Chen, take him away." Yuerushuang turns and walks away with her son in her arms, and says to yemochen.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen very cooperate ground push a person to leave, if just like frost didn''t beat West Cloud, he also won''t let go easily.


    His son was treated like that. He was treated as a dead man! It''s hateful.


    But Xi Yun couldn''t let go of his loyal servants: "let them go."


    "You''d better worry about yourself first. They can''t die." The moon is as cold as frost.


    Several people ran all the way back to Tianxiang building. At this moment, Zichen baby had already gone to sleep. Yuerushuang carefully put her on the bed, and carefully checked her body for him. Only when she was sure that she really didn''t have an afterthought did she let go.


    However, for the sake of safety, he turned around and asked Xi Yun, "will my son leave any sequelae? Will you do serious harm to his body?"


    "Well, it depends on your son''s life." West Cloud Road.


    The moon is frosty, its eyes are red, as if there are two evil spirits living in it. Yemochen yells angrily and hits Xiyun''s abdomen with a fist.The latter snorts, and blood gushes out of the corner of his mouth. In a rage, yemochen opens the box he brought out of the palace, opens it, and then forcefully pinches Xiyun''s mouth. Without hesitation, he pours the cup insect in the box into his mouth.


    While pouring, he said: "you are good at making and making cups, aren''t you? Well, now, I''ll let you have a taste of the cup worm you made and see what kind of virtue you will have after you win the cup. You should feel the pain of burning yourself. "


    It was not until he forced all the insects in the box into Xiyun''s mouth that he released his hand and looked at each other coldly.


    After a hard breath and wiping his face, he continued: "originally, you came to our king, and we won''t do anything to you. You sent a killer to assassinate our king for so many years, and we haven''t thought about it with you. However, you should never, never, catch our son, just catch our son, and use such a vicious cup How hard is your heart in him? "


    "You killed my relatives and hurt my royal family. Shouldn''t I take revenge on you? Since you can move my family, why can''t I move your family? " The West Cloud way: "have seed you kill this prince together."


    "What''s the use of killing you? We want someone behind your scenes. " The moon is like frost, coldly way: "your life, stay in the future, don''t worry, I will take."


    "Who are you?" He didn''t even see clearly what was going on and when she poisoned so badly that all his people fell down. It''s really weird.


    The moon is like frost, a cold hum: "this is Tianxiang building, who do you say I am?"

 Chapter 376

    "You Are you an evil doctor It''s very hard to tell the truth, but Xiyun still feels incredible.


    It is said that the evil doctor is a 60 year old man. How can she be a beautiful woman in her twenties? Moreover, this woman is actually the person that Li Wang Ye Mo Chen''s heart cares for, between them unexpectedly still have a son.


    It''s really incredible. If it''s spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it, right?


    Staring at the moon like frost, Xi Yun thinks it''s impossible.


    However, the other side does not look like a liar at all. What''s wrong?


    If he had found out more clearly, if he had not targeted the child, maybe things would not have become like this?


    Xiyun suddenly regretted it.


    But what''s the use of regret?


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. That''s right. I am the evil doctor, and I am the evil doctor." The moon is like frost, cold way: "therefore, defeated in the hands of the evil doctor, you are not unjust."


    "How can you be an evil doctor?" He still found it hard to believe.


    "Why can''t the original evil doctor be the evil doctor?" The moon, like frost, suddenly bullied the West Cloud and said with a smile: "do you know why the evil doctor told you this? Do you know why this evil doctor wants you to know your true identity? "


    The West Cloud some stupidly looks at the moon like frost, obviously also some have not responded.


    Yueru Frost said: "in the whole world, there are only two kinds of people who know the identity of the evil doctor. One is the evil doctor. Even if he is not tortured, he will not reveal who the evil doctor is. The other is the dead, whose body is the earth and soul is the West. Everything he knows is taken to the coffin."


    "What kind of person do you want to be? dead person? Or is it the evil doctor? " At this point, she made a special pause, and then said: "you don''t have to rush to answer this matter. The evil doctor is going to save people. You''d better honestly hand in all the antidotes and pray that the evil doctor''s son will be OK, otherwise..."


    "You have fed so many insects to my prince, why do you have to say so much hypocritically here? Is that interesting? " The language of Xi Yun is heterodyne.


    "Here you are. You asked for it." Night Mo Chen opened the moon like frost, cold hum: "have the ability, you take out the medicine to eat, as long as better, then everything is easy to say."


    Xi Yun doesn''t speak any more. There''s a lot of style that you can do whatever you want.


    Moon such as frost swept him one eye, also no more nonsense, turn to continue to look at catalpa Chen baby.


    The poison in the cup is not very serious even if it is serious. If it is not serious, it is also serious. Therefore, she takes it very seriously.


    Of course, while paying attention to her son, she did not forget to think about more ways.


    It is said that there is no perfect antidote for the cup that Xiyun ate. Therefore, she can only go to investigate it, and then test it carefully to find out the most suitable way to solve the cup.


    Before, she was still thinking about how to find the right way to save people at one time. Now, with Xiyun, she can experiment again and again until she finds the real solution.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she came up with the idea. Because she was not sure about the efficacy, she went directly to Xiyun for the test.


    "Prince of the western regions, the evil doctor now wants to try the method of removing the cup. If it goes well once, it''s also your blessing. If it doesn''t, you should bear the pain obediently."


    That kind of pain, who doesn''t? Who doesn''t?


    After the voice fell, she didn''t pay so much attention. She raised her hand and began to experiment with Xi Yun.


    She took the medicine first, and then she put the needles.


    Over and over again, Xi Yun''s ugly face became more and more ugly, which clearly confirmed that that method was not the simplest or the most effective one. The insect could not be controlled, and there was endless trouble.


    "You really don''t have a little bit, even a little bit of regret?" The moon is like frost, see its pain, then continue: "if you obediently tell the method to the evil doctor, then, the evil medical insurance you will not be so painful."


    "No!" Xi Yun blurted out that he had no idea. He was in pain, but he still wanted to keep the secret forever. After all, this cup insect comes from the western regions. If it is known to the outside world, then it must be himself who is the first to suffer.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, and you can''t take out the antidote, then the evil doctor can only continue until you find out the real way to save people." So far, the moon like frost knows that things are wrong, or can only continue.


    She began to go back and continue to study the cup of poison. When she made some achievements, she used it on Xiyun.


    After each time, Xi Yun was in agony. His face was as white as a ghost, and he kept sweating. Many times, he just wanted to die.


    But, there is no way, he can only endure, endure, endure!


    He could not tell the method of understanding the cup, but he was shocked that Rushuang, who had tried some methods that month, actually developed the method of understanding the cup. Although it was different from theirs, it was absolutely effective.He is no different from a normal person from the beginning of pain, then gradually comfortable, and now completely normal.


    "How is that possible?"


    "In this evil doctor, impossible things often happen." "As long as people are not dead, the evil doctor will have a way to turn things around and let you down. For the cup, the evil doctor may not have your understanding and skills, but the evil doctor can draw inferences from one instance with his own skills, so as to develop a real antidote."


    She has two generations of experience. In her previous life, she was in a world with developed medicine. She had seen more than them. In her home where she was pursuing perfection, she wanted to know everything. Therefore, when she was forced, she knew something.


    If you don''t use it all the year round, it will inevitably be abandoned. However, if you want to pick it up again, it is not impossible.


    Now, isn''t this the best proof?


    "Your legs could have been cured, but they were deliberately abandoned. It''s ridiculous that you are still fighting for such a person!"


    At this point, the moon is like frost, and I don''t want to say much about it.


    She handed over a bottle of medicine, and then said: "Mo Chen, it''s too late. You should take the medicine to the palace to wake up the emperor. Then, you can tell the emperor about it and discuss the next plan with him. Here, I''ll watch it."


    "You don''t have a problem alone, do you?" He was obviously uneasy.


    "With Xi Zhaohe and Fang Xiu, there will be no problem." She will lay a net. If anyone dares to break in without authorization, then they will have to go to Yanluo hall for tea.

 Chapter 377

    "Be careful." Night Mo Chen is not quite at ease, he will arms a signal bomb to her, said: "if you are in trouble, you put this, see the signal, liwangfu people will come to help."


    At this moment, he really hopes that Xiaoshan can come back soon, so that their chances of winning will be greater.


    He took the signal and looked at it. He taught her how to use it. He told her again and again that she should answer it one by one.


    It was a long time before he left.


    Looking at his back, the moon is like frost, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    When his figure completely disappeared, she turned and walked to Xi Yuan, grabbed him by the neck and said, "say it! What else did you do to my son besides drinking? "


    If it''s just the middle cup, even if it''s vomited out, the body will be damaged, and it won''t be unconscious all the time, but now the situation is that her son can''t wake up.


    The most hateful thing is that she couldn''t find out the reason.


    "Aren''t you an evil doctor? Isn''t that great? Why ask my prince? Wouldn''t it be better for you to deal with it yourself? You see, you can solve the silver insect cup. You can even clean up the poison in the cup. It''s not impossible to deal with it. " It''s obvious that the West dollar didn''t mean it.


    The moon was as angry as frost, and the strength of her hand deepened a little: "do you believe that the evil doctor is going to kill you now?"


    "If Prince Ben dies, your son will never wake up again." After a pause, he seemed to emphasize something. He said, "please, my prince. Maybe when I''m happy, I''ll remember it all."


    "Please?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "why do you think you can afford the evil doctor?"


    "Since the evil doctor doesn''t want to bow his head, he can only let your son sleep all the time." Xiyuan is very heartless.


    Looking at the smile from the corner of his lips, she felt a sense of revenge. She suddenly realized that all the bets he had made were delays. He didn''t believe them at all. What he believed was the king of the western regions, the man who might have really killed his relatives.


    "Say it The moon is like frost in the heart angry, irritable, the hand that pinches his neck also more and more dint.


    "Strangle the prince, anyway, with your son buried, there is nothing terrible about the prince." Xi Yun''s whole face is twisted. I think it''s been tossed for so many years.


    "Just now there is mo Chen. Why don''t you show it? Do you really think that you can''t stay with only one evil doctor? " Is that too much?


    Look down on her? That''s a price to pay.


    With her voice falling, she pricked several needles into Xiyun. She didn''t really let go until Xiyun couldn''t move and was standing there as a door god.


    "It doesn''t matter if the evil doctor''s son can''t wake up. If he suffers any pain, then you should bear it more. The evil doctor also wants to know how much he can do for you if you do that for him."


    Voice down, like frost and turned to check the son''s situation. After that, he sat quietly and thought about it carefully.


    The cup on the child''s body has been removed clearly. Why is he still in a coma? How overbearing is this poison. In this world, what kind of poison can be like that?


    The more she thought about it, the tighter her brow frowned. It seemed that she didn''t!


    What went wrong?


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason, but she had a headache.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Then she asked Xi Yun impatiently, "what''s the poison? If you don''t tell me, do you believe that the evil doctor will kill you now? "


    "If you have the ability, you will be the life of the prince." West Cloud ha ha ground smile: "evil doctor is not forget, before this prince said, kill this prince, your son will never wake up again."


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and clenched it into a fist. At last, she smashed it on Xiyun, one after another, mercilessly.


    Before, Ziyan was poisoned by the strange poison of the western regions. She still has a way to cure it. Now, her son is poisoned by the western regions cup, but she can''t help it.


    How hateful!


    The anger in the heart, all vent on the fist.


    She didn''t stop until Xi Yun was dying.


    Xiyun left his last breath, but he was still laughing, as if he was satirizing her: what kind of evil doctor, but it''s just a false name. In the face of his western regions cup poison, is not helpless?


    The moon is like frost, and my heart is more and more agitated.


    She tried to come up with a way to save people, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think it out.


    The more you want to think about it, the more you can''t think of anything. It''s really irritable.


    Such a state of mind, has not had for many years, even if the baby was caught for the first time, she has not been so.


    Just at this time, the door opened. She looked back. Qingzhu came in with a plate of porridge. Fang Xiu followed him, with a plate of water in his hand.


    She frowned slightly, not knowing what the hell they were up to.When Qingzhu came forward, Fang Xiu was the first to say: "evil doctor, when you can''t think of it, don''t force yourself any more. It''s more important for you to think about happy things and calm your mind."


    Then he put the water in front of her and continued: "there is a basin of water. You can cool your mood."


    She was already very agitated at this time, but there was a kind of unspeakable excitement when she saw the clear water.


    She raised her foot and dived into the water. The cold water slapped her face, and the chill penetrated into her body through the pores of her face. But in an instant, her body felt a chill, but just like this, her mind became clear.


    What happened recently is just like a movie in her mind, and finally settled in Zichen baby.


    She was startled, raised her head, regardless of the water on her face, and ran straight to the bed.


    To explore Zichen baby''s breathing and pulse again, and check his whole body, she was surprised to find that he was just asleep, and the poison on his body had dissipated to 7788. After a few hours of sleep, she would wake up.


    In that case, how could she feel that way?


    With this question, she suddenly realized that her mood was not as irritable as before.


    She is as smart as she is. If she can''t think of it now, then she is not like frost.


    She has just been poisoned, a colorless and tasteless poison, which will not make her body abnormal, but will disturb her mind and make her make a wrong judgment, so that her mood becomes more and more restless, more and more restless.


    If there is no just repair that basin of water, think, her mind will have been disturbed, and she will be more and more uneasy, in the end, perhaps, the real buried Zichen baby will be her own.

 Chapter 378

    What a terrible trick, what a terrible poison.


    It is also a strange poison in the western regions. If she guesses it well, it should be called "selflessness".


    Since it is selflessness, it can make people lose their mind and forget themselves in the end. Once this person is poisoned, it is extremely difficult to find.


    She didn''t even know when she was poisoned? How did Fang Xiu find out? She has always been vigilant. How could she be so careless that she didn''t know she was poisoned this time?


    Now that she is poisoned, is Yemo Chen also poisoned?


    Thinking of this, she could not help worrying again.


    The next worry, emotion and excitement, almost lost their minds.


    "Evil doctor, peace of mind is true." Seeing her strange again, Fang Xiu couldn''t stop reminding her.


    She was surprised, closed her eyes, and tried to calm her emotions. When she calmed down, she took a pill from her arms and took it for herself. Then she turned and walked out.


    After two steps, she turned around and said, "I''ll go to the palace. You and Qingzhu look at Xiyun and Baobao."


    "Yes." With that, the moon turned away like frost.


    She didn''t notice that after she left, Fang Xiu and Qingzhu had a smile on their faces. Later, they raised their hands and slowly pulled off the human skin mask, revealing two completely unfamiliar faces.


    These two people are not Qingzhu and fangxiu at all. The real fangxiu has been taken away, but Qingzhu has been arrested.


    Two people kneel in front of the West Cloud body, respectfully way: "subordinate rescue drive late, please Prince forgive."


    Xi Yun coughed violently, and then said, "what about Qin Xizhao and Fang Xiu?"


    "They have been sent far away. I think we can''t come back for a while. We have enough time to take them away." But for the sake of safety, don''t have any side. We''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    "Take them away." Xi Yun looked at the man on the bed and said, "this little guy is the life of the evil doctor. As long as he''s in the hand, he''s not afraid of the evil doctor''s disobedience."


    "But will she help us deal with yemochen and yexianze? This is a great crime of complicity with the enemy. " Fake Fang Xiu frowned and asked.


    "Yes." With a cold smile, fake Qingzhu said, "women, before they get married, it''s the family that is more important. After they get married, it''s the husband that becomes more important. If they have children, the status of children will directly rise to the first place. No one can match them."


    "You are so experienced as if you had been a mother." The false Fang Xiu swept the false clear bamboo one eye, the way.


    False Qingzhu said: "this is a common disease of women all over the world. As long as we grasp her weakness, no matter how powerful she is, we have to give up our hands and catch her."


    It''s true. If it wasn''t for yuerushun''s care for her son, Xiyun wouldn''t have set up such a situation.


    Let her "forget me" is just a process, and will not really want her life, his real purpose is to hold Zichen baby in his hand, to control the moon like frost, let her use for him.


    As for Yemo Chen, he can see that Yemo Chen cares more about yuerushuang and his son than himself. Therefore, as long as his wife and children are in his hands, Yemo Chen is not afraid of disobedience.


    King Li, the most powerful God of war in the night Kingdom, has fallen into his hands. Then, what else can the night Kingdom fear?


    It''s only a matter of time before we win the night kingdom.


    Whether he is mean or obscene, anyway, he is a person who will do anything to achieve his own goal.


    He won''t leave each other a chance.


    Even if he wants to die, he has to put on the back.


    Before, what they said, he didn''t think about it. Maybe he has something to do with the king of the western regions, but what about that? All the reasons are due to the night ink Chen.


    If Mo Chen had not come to the western regions that night, and his father had not held any farewell banquet for him, the present King of the western regions would not have an opportunity, his family would not have died so miserably, and he would not be what he is today.


    Therefore, he can''t let go of Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen has to repay all the sins he has suffered.


    He didn''t deny that he was twisted, and he didn''t plan to live long. After he got rid of yemochen and disturbed Yeguo, he would personally take the order of the king of the western regions.


    No matter who owes him, we have to pay him back.


    The moon rushes into the palace like frost, but her heart is more and more uneasy. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    Did something happen to Mo Chen?


    When she thought of it, her heart became more restless and faster.


    She had a token to enter the palace and was free to go in and out of the palace. Therefore, she ran all the way to the imperial study without spending too much time.


    In the imperial study, yexianze wakes up after taking the antidote. At the moment, he is discussing with yemochen how to deal with the coming attack of the western regions.


    The door, suddenly pushed open, two people''s eyebrows subconsciously frown up, eyes a sharp.


    But when they saw the people at the door, they were all surprised at the same time."Rushuang, why are you here?" Night Mo Chen hastily came forward to hold the moon, such as frost, asked.


    After taking a deep breath, she told the whole story one by one. Finally, she asked, "are you OK, Mo Chen? Has that ever happened? "


    After thinking about it, Yemo Chen shook his head: "I''m fine, and I didn''t have the situation you said!"


    Nodded, the moon such as frost and turned to see the night show Ze, the latter is also shaking his head: "I have never had such a situation."


    These two people did not appear, so, obviously, she was poisoned after Mo Chen left.


    Think about it carefully, maybe it''s when she looks at Mo Chen leaving, or maybe it''s when she looks at Zichen baby.


    "Rushuang, who is looking at Xiyun and Zichen baby when you come here like this?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Qingzhu and fangxiu." Moon like frost subconsciously replied: "fortunately, Fang Xiu reminded me, otherwise, I am not sure what state."


    "Have you ever told Fang Xiu that you are the evil doctor?" Think of such as frost said between the words, night Mo Chen heart had doubts.


    "I Never So here, the moon like frost face big change: "bad!"


    Whispering, she had already run away.


    However, after only two steps, he was pulled back by Yemo Chen: "that man can''t be Fang Xiu. Qingzhu must be a fake. I think our son has fallen into the hands of Xiyun again. It''s my fault. I underestimate Xi Yun. I think that if we catch him, we won''t be able to regenerate. We just need to figure out how to deal with the soldiers coming from the western regions. I didn''t expect that he would make a move later. "


    "It''s all my fault!" The moon was as red as frost in her eyes: "I pushed the baby into the enemy again with my own hands."


    People often say: care is chaos!


    In the past, she sniffed, but now she has a deep understanding. If she thought more, she would find the problem, and it would not be like this.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now.

 Chapter 379

    "Rushuang, don''t worry. Now that something has happened, our only solution is to find a way to solve it. How can we say that this tobacco city is also the world of our night country? If we let Xiyun cover the sky with only one hand, I''m king li of yemochen hall. I''ve only failed once. If I can''t protect my son, what face do I have if I pass it on?"


    So here, he deliberately pause, and then said: "Ru Shuang, believe me, I will let our son come back safely."


    "Do you have a way?" The moon is like frost, frowning and upset.


    Xi Yun''s goal is Yemo Chen. He sets up so many games to win Yemo Chen. He must be well prepared. They don''t know what''s going on with their opponents, and how can they ensure that the children are safe?


    "There will be a way." "I still need to think about it, but before that, you can go to Prince Li''s residence or stay in the palace," he said


    Xiyun''s purpose is not just him. Yexianze, the emperor of the night Kingdom, and yuerushun, the evil doctor, are his goals. For the sake of safety, the safest way is to stay together.


    The emperor can protect the moon like frost, and the moon like frost is proficient in medicine and poison, and can judge those who are not good at the first time.


    Only when the people he cares about are safe, can he have no scruples.


    Yuerushuang thought about it and agreed to yemochen''s suggestion. She said, "I''ll stay in the palace. You go to save our son."


    When she is away, he can judge things more rationally.


    And her stay in the palace is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Good!" Should a voice, night Mo Chen also didn''t stay too much, he said: "you are more careful."


    After a pause, he said to yexianze, "emperor, I will give you my wife."


    "Uncle Huang, please don''t worry. I will take good care of Aunt Huang, and I won''t let her have any accident. If something happens, I will stand in front of her. It''s my own accident, and I won''t let her have any accident." Night show Ze guarantee way.


    "With your words, I can rest assured." His own nephew, he knows.


    After that, he explained some things, that is, he left without looking back.


    "Rushuang, wait for the king to bring our son back."


    "Good! I''ll wait! "


    After leaving the imperial study, Yemo Chen''s face suddenly sank. He used his lightness skills to fly out of the palace. The palace guards knew it was him, so they didn''t dare to stop him. Therefore, he soon returned to Prince Li''s house.


    Xiaoshan has come back with people, but the army is stationed outside the city, and he has come back alone.


    When Mo Chen came back in the evening, he got up and said, "Lord, are you back?"


    "Xiaoshan, when you entered the city, did you find anything different inside or outside the city?" Yemochen went straight to the point.


    He doesn''t have much time to be polite at such times.


    "Yes." Xiao Shan seems to be aware of the seriousness, truthfully said: "when you enter the city, you will find that there are several people from the western regions. Although they are almost dressed up with the people of Yeguo, you can tell at a glance that they are in a hurry. It seems that something has happened, as if someone is chasing them."


    "The last general has doubts in his heart. He wants to catch up with him to find out. What does the Lord guess that the last general sees?" So far, Xiaoshan deliberately sold a pass.


    "Say it An ominous premonition had risen in him.


    "They took a child. It seemed that he was only about four years old. The child''s body was tied, his face and head were covered, and he could only see a pair of eyes. At last, he looked at him unintentionally and saw the cry for help in the child''s eyes."


    "And the child? Did you ever save it? " Night Mo Chen can''t help but get excited.


    No need to ask, you can guess that the child is his son Zichen.


    He looked at Xiaoshan nervously, hoping to hear the good news from him, but the result would disappoint him.


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "originally, the end will be to save the child, but, the end will just hand, for convenience to throw out a poisonous smoke, the end will instinctively avoid, until the smoke dispersed, simply lost each other''s shadow."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Shan was also quite sorry, and sighed deeply. He said: "Lord, western regions are rich in cup poison and other things. There are cup insects in the smoke. I don''t know which family''s children offended the people of western regions and wanted them to be taken away."


    "The son of the king." The night Mo Chen face has no facial expression way.


    "Oh, it''s the son of the Lord." He nodded clearly.


    After the voice fell, he suddenly woke up with a look of surprise: "Mr. Wang, what did you just say? The child... "


    "That is the son of the king and Rushun." Ye Mo Chen said: "I was captured by the prince of the western regions, Xi Yun. I came back to find him this time."


    "Mr. Wang, did you miss the chance to save Mr. Wang?" Thinking of this, Xiaoshan was annoyed: "at that time, why did I let them go? Why? ""Come on! It''s good that you can go after it for a while. It''s not a shame to lose it. " At this point, his words changed abruptly and continued: "but now, you have to cooperate with me to save the little prince."


    "Yes


    Nodded, the night ink Chen turned to get ink paper inkstone.


    He inkstone ink, take pen, painting, while painting, side to Xiaoshan said: "because of the young Xiyun lost relatives, his legs were abandoned, temperament has been seriously distorted. In general, this kind of person will be very extreme


    "Before, he caught the baby, used it to threaten Wang, and poisoned him. Wang and Rushun rescued him from the broken temple. Later, he designed to take away Wang and attack Rushun. Later, he used the strange poison "selflessness" from the western regions to make Rushun''s mind upset. Finally, he personally handed the child over to his people. "


    "Now he''s leaving with his children. I don''t think he''ll go to the broken temple. There are plains on both sides of the West and the north, which are not good for him. On the south, about 50 miles away from Yancheng, there is a Qifeng mountain. The mountain is foggy all the year round. If you enter it, you will get lost. Moreover, there are poisonous snakes and beasts on it. It is a very dangerous place. At the foot of the mountain is a 100 meter abyss, which is sandwiched between Qifeng mountain and the abyss. There is a path winding up the mountain. When you get to the mountainside, you enter a cave, which leads to another mountain. There are many mysteries The small hole like the palace is for the diversion. If the king thought it was right, he would take people here. Then, I want the king to find his son himself. Whether we can find it or not depends on our ability. "

 Chapter 380

    Yemo Chen guessed this well. Before he made his plan, Xi Yun had already figured out the countermeasures and selected the place. In that cave, he had already asked people to decorate it, made marks, and laid traps and mechanisms. There were many caves in it, and there was no way out.


    Only if ye Mo Chen can find a way to live by himself.


    If he really has that ability, then Xi Yun will know how to do it.


    He will take Zichen baby to the cave, quietly waiting for the arrival of yemochen.


    Here, they have already prepared food and water. It''s no problem to live here for ten and a half days.


    But they can''t really live that long, so part of it is for them to escape.


    That''s right. Xi Yun is very smart and extreme. When he does things, he either has one way to die or two ways to die.


    This time, he wants yemochen to die, but he wants to go back to see the king of the western regions alive. Only when he goes back alive can he cut the man.


    Yes, he hated that man, but he was not desperate. He could be crazy about Yemo Chen and the people he cared about, but he could not ignore his people in the western regions.


    He had seen the scene of relatives leaving and suffered such pain, so naturally he didn''t want more people to experience it.


    Although the king of the western regions was hateful, he had to admit that the king of the western regions was a good king. He did his best to the people. Under his administration, the western regions reached a new height. That''s why he had the ability to compete with the night kingdom.


    Another point, the king of the western regions was meticulous to him. If he wanted the stars in the sky, he would never pick the moon for him. Whatever he wanted, he would meet him regardless. Just as he said that he wanted to seize the night Kingdom, he knew that the time was not ripe, so he decided to send troops.


    What he heard most was that the king of the western regions always said that he would cure his legs and then return the throne to him. However, they knew each other that his legs were not good.


    There is only one queen in the Queen''s palace of the western regions, and they have only one prince. Since that prince, the king of the western regions has never set foot in the Queen''s palace.


    "Prince, will you let that child go?" Someone asked, thus interrupting Xi Yun''s thoughts.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Zichen baby. Baby was looking at him with big eyes like elk. He was careful and scared. With his lovely appearance, he was really cherished.


    If his appearance is not so similar to Yemo Chen, it will be more likable.


    Zichen baby''s mouth is sealed, can''t say a word, he can only put emotion in his eyes, he wants to let Xiyun let him go, and tell him with his eyes, he won''t run.


    They just looked at each other. A moment later, Xiyun was defeated.


    Knowing that the child was Yemo Chen''s, he couldn''t turn a blind eye and thought: a child who is only four years old can''t make any big waves.


    He said, "let him go. Watch him. Don''t let him run away."


    Fake Fang Xiu immediately replied: "prince, don''t worry, let him run, he can''t run out, just look for death, to night Mo Chen up, also can only give his son corpse."


    Catalpa Chen baby heart down heavy, however, soon he calmed down.


    This group of people from the western regions are obviously well prepared. Their goal is his father. They don''t know what''s going on with him. Don''t fall into their trap.


    But sometimes, some people, knowing that there are tigers in qianfangshan, still have to go to Hushan.


    Night Mo Chen to save his son, of course, there is no other choice, he must find someone.


    He arranged for Xiaoshan to find out the whereabouts of the king of the western regions, while he himself prepared enough medicine and poison to rush to Qifeng mountain.


    In order to avoid making a wrong judgment and wasting time, he guessed that it was one thing, and the facts had to be determined.


    Therefore, all the way, he was confirming, or learning from the population, or looking for the traces left on the road. Anyway, he didn''t move on until he was sure.


    Although it is necessary to confirm, the trees along the way, the deep grass forest, the occasional wild fruit trees, and the soil under their feet can be identified at the first time.


    That''s why he''s so fast.


    When we arrived at Qifeng mountain, it was still dark.


    However, standing at the bottom of the mountain, he could still see the top of the mountain, which seemed to connect heaven and earth, and the lingering white air. Although there was a sense of immortality, there was also a sense of inexplicable gloom, so he could not help feeling a little tighter.


    After standing for a little time, he walked up the mountain.


    This mountain, as the rumor has it, has a narrow road. It can only accommodate one person. It''s very dangerous to walk. It can''t accommodate a carriage at all.


    From this, it is not difficult to tell that Xi Yun and others went up the mountain on foot instead of in a carriage.


    As he walked, he observed. Occasionally, he could see traces of the wheelchair. From this point, his guess was even better.The West Cloud is to take in Zi Chen baby up the cave.


    It''s just that I don''t know what will happen after I go in.


    Of course, after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think about it any more, but unconsciously quickened his pace.


    Now, it''s no use saying anything. Everything has to come to an end. You can only know when you see people.


    But in the cave, Zichen baby sits on the ground and looks at Xiyun eagerly: "I''m hungry, beautiful uncle. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "What do you call Prince Ben?" Beautiful uncle? This little one really doesn''t want to live, does he? In the world, no one dares to call him that.


    Of course, this kid is the first.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zichen baby.


    Catalpa Chen baby completely ignore its inquiry, as if did not know at all, so pitifully looking at the West Cloud, he wants to know, this man''s exactly how cruel.


    His attitude decides life and death!


    Catalpa Chen baby thought: if this man gives him food, wait for father king to find, then let this man live.


    Just thinking about it, he heard Xi Yun say: "he said hungry, can''t you hear?"


    "Prince, how dare we give him food if you don''t speak?"


    "If he died of starvation, how would ye Mo Chen accept it? If there is no this boy, how can ye Mo Chen go in? "


    The reason is reasonable.


    However, he had the illusion that this awkward man was really afraid of his death.


    "Beautiful uncle, you are a good man." He said with a smile.


    West Cloud heart under micro motion, born of kill heart, actually slightly tremble.


    Damn it! He was fascinated by a child and couldn''t bear it?

 Chapter 381

    Zichen baby took something to eat, and then trotted to the West Cloud side, the hands of things delivered to his mouth, said with a smile: "uncle, you also eat, very delicious."


    "Take it away!" Xi Yun is calm and doesn''t want to eat at all.


    "Uncle, you have a taste. It''s really delicious. Can''t you be hungry after you''ve been away for so long?" Zichen baby continued.


    Children are very persistent, Zichen baby is holding.


    "Uncle?" A little, no response, he could not stop calling up.


    He looks anxious and seems worried about Xiyun.


    Xi Yun felt uncomfortable. For a moment, he even felt that if he didn''t eat what he handed over, he would have done something heinous.


    I don''t know how. Before the brain reacts, he has taken a bite from the cloud.


    Zichen baby like to smile, smile very naive: "beautiful uncle, is not very delicious? In fact, you should eat more. "


    Said, and fed two West Cloud.


    Xi Yun knew that he should refuse, but he ate it without falling to the ground.


    Zichen baby appears very happy, eating, eyes are smiling.


    After eating two mouthfuls, he seemed to think of something. He ran to feed fake fangxiu and fake Qingzhu and said, "uncle, aunt, you also eat."


    They both turned their heads in disgust at the same time.


    Zichen baby is not angry, and another piece of delivery in the past, said: "you see, this is I have not bitten, no saliva, not dirty."


    He looks naive, as if he is really a person who is despised.


    When he blinks his big eyes, it''s hard to be cruel.


    Fake Fang Xiu and fake Qingzhu can''t help but look at Xiyun. After they nod, they each bite the food from Zichen baby.


    This is a pancake. They gave it to Zichen baby. The place they bit was also bitten by the child. They just wanted to prevent this mother who is good at medicine and drugs from doing anything.


    They have been watching, did not see any move, but they feel strange vaguely uncomfortable stomach, dizzy.


    Just as they wanted to do something, they heard a rush of footsteps, and their hearts suddenly froze. With their toes, they could imagine who was coming.


    They retreated slowly. As expected, not long after that, yemochen appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Several people look at each other, and then, with the help of Xiyun and Zichen, they walk along the retreat they have already left. Every time they walk a certain distance, they will rearrange the previous and temporary evacuation mechanism. In this way, there are hidden dangers.


    So many small holes, no matter how he goes, which hole he chooses to go, it''s the same ending.


    If he touches the mechanism, he will be dead.


    But even so, he has to move on, and there is no second choice.


    In the night, Mo Chen stood at the entrance of the cave and threw stones at every entrance in front of him to identify the danger inside.


    The stone was thrown in, but there was no response, as if there was no danger in it.


    But he knows that this is what Xiyun does. Xiyun will not let the enemy know whether it is dangerous or not from the beginning.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that he doesn''t know and can''t care so much about the way ahead. He has to make a decision as soon as possible. No matter whether he lives or dies, he has to choose a cave to go.


    Only when he chooses, will he have a chance to find and save his son.


    Zichen baby also knows that Yemo Chen is coming. He wants to call his father and tell him that he is still alive. However, before he is called out, he is covered by Fang Xiu. He says, "if you call out now, it will only disturb your father''s judgment and accelerate the death of your father and son."


    Although he was not sure how true this was, it was better not to affect his father.


    So he had to wait, quietly.


    Yemochen chose Xiyun. They left the cave and went in all the way. They were very careful. After about 100 meters, he met the first mechanism. As for how it was triggered, it was not so important.


    He swept around fiercely and flew out of the concealed weapons. Then, while avoiding rows of concealed weapons, he took several pieces of concealed weapons with his bare hands and threw them over there.


    His speed is very fast, and his technique is accurate. When the concealed weapon in his hand hits the place where the concealed weapon is launched again, even if he can''t see anything clearly, he still stops the constant concealed weapon.


    With this experience, Yemo Chen was more careful. He was more careful than ever.


    After walking for a while, if he finds something unusual, he will go forward to check it out. After he is sure that there is nothing unusual, he will move on.


    Occasionally, he found that the ground or the wall was sunken or raised. Even if the torch was crooked, he could go up and check it carefully, find the mechanism and destroy it directly.After another journey, there were three caves in front of his eyes. He had to choose another one.


    This time, he didn''t choose the right cave. The mechanism suffered a lot, but at the end, he found that he went back to the same place.


    However, he had to reorganize and choose the second cave.


    This time, when he stepped in, there was no mechanism, but he got into the array by mistake. He was trapped in the array and didn''t get it.


    As the commander of the first army, he wanted to know everything. He had known this array before. After suffering from Yao Bai''s loss, he made up for it for a while. This time, he was not so flustered.


    He tried one by one, but after trying three kinds of mistakes, he suddenly stopped.


    He closed his eyes and thought about the array he had seen.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes. This time, he was confident that his eyes were full of light.


    With the answer in his heart, he didn''t hesitate and began to walk.


    Three steps forward, two steps backward, one step left, four steps forward


    Step is not bad, several times toss down, he really broke the array, came out.


    Then, without hesitation, he went on again.


    This time, it''s a long way to go.


    There was still no mechanism, but soon he found something more terrible than the mechanism It''s a bug.


    He couldn''t tell what kind of insect it was, but when he saw that they were all green and wriggling, it was obvious that it was a kind of insect cultivated in later stage, he was sure.


    This is a common insect in the western regions. It''s called green cup, because it''s green.


    These cups are usually used to deal with foreign enemies or traitors. Once they are attacked, they will be in agony until they are eaten by the insect.

 Chapter 382

    Say, green cup is also a kind of very ferocious cup, at least don''t get contaminated.


    Ye Mochen knew this very well, so he stood in the same place for a long time, carefully and carefully discerned the direction of the insects, estimated their damage, and distinguished how to pass this section as quickly and safely as possible.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his thoughts were running fast.


    He closed his eyes and listened carefully. These green cups rub against the ground and make a kind of soft rustle. If he doesn''t distinguish them carefully, he can''t hear them clearly.


    Their direction is very clear. They are all aimed at him. If they are not controlled by anything, who believes?


    After a while, he seems to have recognized some of the gateways. These insects crawl five times, pause, then climb three times, pause again, climb again, pause again, and climb five times.


    That is to say, these insects are very regular. As long as we grasp the opportunity to prepare and take advantage of their pause, we can fly by and avoid them.


    He began to observe the situation around him. There were pits on the left and right. There were a lot of insects lying in the pits on the wall. In front of him was an invisible road. The danger was unknown.


    Even so, he didn''t have the capital to hesitate any more. He came in long enough, and he didn''t know how Zichen was. He didn''t dare to stay longer, for fear that staying longer would make Zichen in a more dangerous situation.


    So he became steady and began to move.


    He listened attentively and waited for the insects to stop. At that moment, he jumped up and, with the help of the wall, turned a circle in mid air, then stopped on the ground.


    He landed in a place where there were no green cups. Maybe those cups found that he had escaped. They turned around like eyes and came towards him.


    This time, they go faster than before, but, as before, they are very rhythmic, which makes people have no doubt that they are still being manipulated.


    However, he had no intention to pay attention to those, because he knew that controlling the insect might not be near. After all, he did not find any living creatures nearby.


    Therefore, he can conclude that it may be just a command they left behind or some kind of incantation that controls the bugs.


    Even if it is controlled artificially, the person must be at a certain distance from him, otherwise he can''t hear anything.


    He ran forward regardless of everything. After running for a while, another stone gate appeared in front of him. On the stone gate, there were many stars and constellations. Around the stone gate, there were many mechanisms, and his pace was fierce.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had stepped on something under his feet. When he looked down, he saw a protrusion as thin as a needle under his feet. The color was natural, which was very similar to the ground. In other words, the color of the ground was not too much.


    I''ve never heard that there are so many mechanisms, arrays, cup worms and other things in this cave before. This time, as soon as Xi Yun appeared and his son disappeared, he encountered so many things after being guided here. It seems quite new to say what mechanism it is. There is no doubt that it must have been built not long ago.


    And the people who built it don''t have to think about it, they should know who it is.


    Just, what''s the purpose of Xi Yun leading him here so roundly? Is it just to trap him in here?


    He believes that it will not be so simple. If Xi Yun just wants his life, why should he spend so much effort? His son is in his hands, he is passive.


    What''s more, even if every one here is a dead end, we can still find a way to live. It depends on his ability. Is it the organs in the cave that killed him, or does he live to break through the organs and array, break through a bloody path and leave here with his son.


    It''s a big bet, with their lives.


    All of a sudden, he patted on the forehead, took back his thoughts, and looked at the stone gate in front of him.


    The stone gate is composed of twelve vertical rows of stones. There is a raised stone in the middle of the disc. Presumably, this is the key to open the door.


    However, as soon as he touched the stone, countless stones flew around, just like rain, and the stone really fell to the ground, smashed, and crawled out of it, so he suddenly understood: where is this stone? Clearly, it was something wrapped with the cup worm. He promised that he would move it disorderly and touch the mechanism again. The stones would fly out and burst out more worms. There was no need for Xiyun to do anything else, and he would explain it here.


    He could not help but be frightened at the thought.


    Before going out, although I thought it would not be smooth, I never expected it would be like this.


    There are a lot of insects in the cup. Now, he is approaching him step by step. He must open the door as soon as possible and escape. Otherwise, seeing the ferocity of these insects, he is afraid that he can only feed them.


    If Emperor Li, the God of war, was so easy to explain to the insect, his wisdom would be destroyed if it was spread out.


    What''s more, he promised Rushuang that he would take his son back. He didn''t even marry her again. He didn''t live with her well. How could he go like this?He has to get out.


    Firm faith, he once again carefully observed the stone gate, or the stone gate that a big disc.


    It is estimated that time is not allowed for this organization. It is not so exquisite.


    Although each stone is engraved with very complicated lines, it is not difficult to see that it is the zodiac.


    The order of the twelve zodiac animals is chaotic. Maybe, if you restore them, you can hit this gate safely.


    It seems to be a complete thing, but each stone is divided into three parts, the head, the body and the tail, and these three parts are all disrupted.


    Now, his only way out is to open the door, and the only way to open the door is to restore the zodiac.


    He seldom saw such things, but he never saw them.


    He closed his eyes, temporarily put aside all the complicated thoughts, forgot the cup insects that were getting closer and closer, and began to think about these things.


    In his mind, something emerged, scattered fragments, he pieced together bit by bit, finally, he pieced it out.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of confidence, and his dark eyes were full of strange brilliance.


    He stepped on something with his right foot and didn''t dare to move, but he stepped forward with his left foot and stretched out his hand. Fortunately, his waist strength was good and he knew how to do it.


    With his hands flying fast, he soon recovered the zodiac sign on the door. Because of this, he heard a "Ding" sound.


    He was overjoyed. Subconsciously, he reached out and pressed the raised stone. What he opened was not the door, but

 Chapter 383

    Originally thought that the door opened, but it was a joke. That night, after Mo Chen pressed the stone in his hand, what appeared was not the door opened, but an unknown object flew over and hit him to the core.


    Heart next tight, he in the brain reaction, the body has made a response.


    After he dodged the attack, he turned to see that it was a very thin silver needle.


    The needle went deep into the wall behind him.


    He was shocked. An ordinary needle could not have such a great lethality. No, it should be said that ordinary strength could not have such lethality. He had no doubt that if the silver needle hit him, he might not be able to stand here alive now.


    Sometimes, quick response takes a big advantage.


    He thought about it for a moment, and he was ready to move his foot.


    However, his feet moved away and everything was calm.


    He breathed heavily, then continued to move.


    He explored it carefully again and looked around. Finally, he found out what the problem was. The sculptor estimated that his technique was limited, and the dragon tail and snake tail were carved almost the same. When he moved the tail, it seemed that he moved it. Unexpectedly, it was wrong to move the dragon tail and snake tail. In this way, only one silver needle could be produced.


    After finding out the reason, he didn''t stop and raised his hand to recover again.


    This time, after the restoration, he carefully looked at it again and made sure that it was correct before he started.


    This time, without hesitation, he reached out and pressed the raised stone again.


    Everything is right. The door opens.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly had a feeling of crying with joy.


    However, he knew that it was not time to relax. He had to go faster and continue to look for his son.


    And his son, who was worried so much now, was sitting on a big stone table in the cave not far away from him, and his two short legs were swinging leisurely.


    Not far away from him, fake Fang Xiu, fake Qingzhu and Xi Yun all stare at him with indignation.


    Zichen baby pretended to be afraid: "Oh, don''t look at people with such eyes, they will be very afraid."


    With that, he exaggerated a little more.


    Seeing this scene, no matter Xiyun, fangxiu or Qingzhu, they all took a sharp puff at the corner of their mouth, and almost came out with a mouthful of old blood.


    Before that, they were ignorant and thought that a four-year-old could not make waves, but the child told them with his practical actions that he could not only make waves, but also make waves.


    He said it was uncomfortable. They let him go, thinking he couldn''t escape.


    In fact, he did not escape, but it was worse than he did.


    When he said he was hungry, they gave him something to eat. He said it was delicious and gave them something to eat. They thought the child was cute and they didn''t think he could make anything bad. After all, they gave the food and he was always under their eyes, so they didn''t have to be on guard.


    Unexpectedly, he poisoned them. What''s hateful is that none of them was aware of it. In other words, until now, they don''t know when and what he poisoned.


    "Let us go quickly, or you will have to wait here with us to die." Fake clear bamboo quite angry to shout a way.


    Shaking his head, Zichen baby said gracefully: "don''t worry so much! My father is so smart that he will find him here. How can you give up? I will not poison you to death. "


    "You think we''ll believe you?" It''s just that they believe so much in this little kid that they end up like this.


    They caught the son of King li of the night kingdom to enter the Qifeng mountain and set up a net, but they couldn''t stop him. What''s more, they were played around by a four-year-old child, which was really hateful.


    By the way! Leave. Now they have to find a way to leave here. I don''t know how to make them let go?


    "It''s sad. To tell you the truth, you don''t believe it." When Zichen baby starts to play, it''s really penetrating.


    "You poisoned the food. Is that right?" The West cloud suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way, the nerve of its whole body is all taut, visible its still some nervous.


    Catalpa Chen baby did not answer, West Cloud picked up the side of the thing, hard to the ground, spilling meaning is very strong.


    Looking at the things splashed everywhere, Zichen baby is still expressionless.


    "What did the prince ask you? Is it poisoning the food? " Fake Qingzhu drinks hard again.


    Shaking his head, Zichen baby Gu said to him: "aunt Qing is such a gentle person, just like you, how can you act like that? Isn''t it good to be yourself? Have to imitate? It''s boring to look at it. "


    At the same time, he raised his hand, and the powder in his hand flew mercilessly to fake Qingzhu. She subconsciously raised her hand to hide, but still could not escape. Then she felt a sharp pain coming from her face and hands.She screamed, "ah What have you done to me? "


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that looking at your face is an eyesore, and you don''t do anything. Then, I can only help you once." Young voice with a bit of innocence, who would have thought that he could do such a thing without blinking an eye?


    "Who wants your help?" "My face!" he screamed


    "It''s no use shouting again." Zichen baby said: "you should thank me, just destroy your face, not to your life."


    "He is worthy of being the son of the evil doctor. He is good at both medicine and poison. With his excellent appearance and unique congenital conditions, he disguises himself so well that I have to admire him." Xi Yun looked at Zichen baby and said: "we deserve to be defeated in your hands and controlled by others. We should never be soft hearted to you. If we had not been soft hearted to you, there would not have been so many things."


    "You''re right, but it''s too late to say anything now." Zichen baby smilingly came up to Xiyun and said, "don''t you use your mouth to make my mother forget me?"


    "You know?" Xi Yun was shocked. Suddenly, he felt that he had to re-examine the child.


    Nodded, catalpa Chen baby also did not hide, he said: "vaguely heard, only a pity, when I wake up, has been subject to you, I can''t become a burden of the father, more can''t lose the mother''s face, so, can only act on the occasion."


    "Are you really four?" The West Cloud feels inconceivable, subconsciously asks a way: "this prince afraid is to catch the wrong person?"

 Chapter 384

    "Is it wrong? You know it, and I know it. Why say it again?" Yuezichen walked around them and said, "well, if any of you tell me how to go out and how to reunite with my father, then I will take them out."


    Say, his vision locks on the West Cloud body, obviously want to let him say.


    But Xi Yun refused: "the prince died here, and you and your father will never leave alive. Only the prince knows which way to go."


    The way out? Naturally, there is no such thing. Even if there is, he can''t say it.


    Therefore, this is just to coax children.


    Catalpa Chen baby looks at West Cloud inquisitively, for a moment unexpectedly is not an idea.


    After all, he''s only four years old, too many twists and turns he won''t understand, he''s just checking his credibility now.


    Should he believe the man in front of him? Can he believe this man?


    Zichen baby tilted his head and kept thinking, but the more he thought, the less comfortable he was. The more he thought, the less he had a conclusion.


    Frowning, he went to one side and sat down, biting the pancake and shaking his feet.


    "Why don''t you let us go now and we''ll take you out with us?" Xiyun continues to lure.


    Catalpa Chen direct ear to plug up, although he is small, but, to danger perception or very sensitive, he is very clear, West Cloud is not good.


    But how can he get out?


    Father, are you safe now?


    At this moment, Yemo Chen has dodged many mechanisms, broken the array one by one and continued to move forward.


    After a long walk, he suddenly heard some very light voices.


    I was so happy that I gave up and said, "Zichen where are you? Can you hear my father''s voice? "


    Zichen baby is melancholy, but suddenly heard his father calling him, his mood at that time, ah, can''t use words to describe.


    Immediately, he grabbed the stick in Xi Yun''s hand and knocked it on the wall. While knocking, he said: "father, I''m here. Do you hear me?"


    "Where are you, baby? Do you know what it''s called? How can father find you? " Night Mo Chen in the heart that excited ah, continuously three ask.


    After asking, he began to be attentive. He didn''t know why. He just believed that he could get his son''s response.


    As it turns out, sure enough, after he asked, he soon heard his son''s voice: "father, are there two caves where you are now? Besides, two look the same? If you ask for the way by throwing a stone, it''s enough for you to walk down the road with a big echo. "


    "Good!" Yemo Chen responded to his son, then threw stones into the two caves. Then, listening to the voice, he made a quick response.


    He entered the cave quickly, and then walked carefully until he reached the end without any danger.


    However, he still did not dare to have the slightest relaxation, but continued to walk nervously.


    After only ten steps around the corner, he saw his precious son sitting on the table in the cave, chewing pancakes and swinging his feet. It was a leisurely journey, as if he had come here for a holiday instead of suffering.


    When we look at Xi Yun and his bodyguards, they are all embarrassed. What''s more strange is that their faces are extremely ugly and they can''t move, as if they were seriously injured or poisoned.


    "Zichen..." Night Mo Chen heard his own voice.


    At the same time, he goes to Zichen baby step by step.


    Hearing his father''s voice, Zichen jumped down from the table and ran to yemochen. He did not forget to call out: "father..."


    His heart trembled fiercely. Yemo Chen suddenly felt that there was no voice in the world that could be compared with the sound of "father Wang". It was like the sound of nature, but it was superior to everything.


    He reached out his hand to pick up his son and coaxed him like a treasure: "son, my father is late. You are suffering. Damn it!"


    "You''re a little bit late than I expected, but it''s OK. It''s not too bad." With that, Zichen baby waved his hand and said: "I forgive you, but I remember he laid a net. In this cave, no matter which way you go, there will be different levels of mechanisms, arrays and so on. There are arrow rain and poisonous substances. They are really dangerous. How did you break in?"


    "If there are obstacles, I will get rid of them. Naturally, I got here after I got rid of all the threats." At this point, ye Mo Chen glanced at the three people not far away and asked, "what did you do to them?"


    "My father is really smart. When I ate pancakes, I accidentally added some ingredients to them. Then, I kindly gave them pancakes. None of them could resist the temptation and ate them. Then, they were poisoned." Catalpa Chen baby said again is simple, but night Mo Chen is who? How can you believe in Zichen?


    There is no need to guess at all. Obviously, they are calculated.It''s really a shame to be calculated by a child who is only four years old.


    He doesn''t point to break, but put down the catalpa Chen baby, carefully checked a pass, even if didn''t find that he was injured, or can''t stop asking: "how? Did you get hurt? What''s wrong? "


    "Father, don''t worry. I''m ok. Let''s go back quickly. If we don''t see me, my mother will be very worried." Catalpa Chen baby urged up, while urging, while way: "listen to Aunt Qing said, I was caught when I was very young, once, my mother was furious, after finding me, all the people involved, no one has a good end."


    "Are you still worried that these people will not come to a good end?" It''s weird. It''s weird.


    "You think too much. I just want to tell you that if I don''t go back, my mother won''t be able to sit down." Zichen baby said: "father, do you remember the way you just came in? We''ll go the same way back. "


    "Remember! Let''s go At the same time, he has stepped forward to push Xi Yun''s wheelchair.


    See this scene, Zi Chen baby''s brow obviously wrinkled: "father, what do you do to save him? Is his bad water not enough to hurt us


    "It''s deep enough, but it''s not the same thing. No matter how guilty he is, how his father doesn''t like him. He has deep resentment in his heart. Although he has done a lot of things sorry to you and me, we can''t let him live and die here. We have to pull him back from the western regions."


    It''s not without reason that the royal family of the western regions left Xiyun alone. I''m afraid that Xiyun is very important in the heart of the king of the western regions!

 Chapter 385

    "Use my prince to retreat from the western regions. Yemochen, you think highly of my prince?" The West Cloud is cold.


    "Whether I think highly of you or exaggerate, we will soon know." In fact, he is not willing to think in that way, but the reality tells him that he has to think in that way.


    According to the development of the situation before, the king of the western regions could have sent troops, but he didn''t have the chance. Why didn''t he send troops? Is it not the right time? Or are you worried?


    "He won''t be intimidated by you." Xi Yun said: "as you said, he is very likely to harm my royal family. How can he be so cruel to my relatives because of me..."


    "Because you are Xiyun." Yemo Chen said: "sometimes, some things are difficult to explain, and there is no reason to follow."


    At this point, he turned to look at the other two, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "As for you, just stay here."


    With that, he pushed the West Cloud out: "baby, father will take him away, you won''t have an opinion?"


    "No!" Catalpa Chen treasure way: "although he is very guilty, but also very poor, father king both useful, take it, as for these two people, let them stay here forever."


    Father and son are not good people. Xi Yun is so calculating on them that he can''t do anything about Xi Yun for the time being. Those who help the tyrant can''t ask for anything. What''s more, they pretend to be close people, which makes the woman they care about hurt their heart.


    Only the last one is death penalty!


    At the time of passing by, yuezichen poisons them again.


    "You can enjoy it here."


    When they came, they were trapped by various organs. When they left, they went back the same way. The three went very smoothly. Only when they met the cup group, they lost a little time.


    Fortunately, the delay was not too long.


    When they got out of the cave, they suddenly felt a sense of survival. The complexity of that feeling can only be deeply understood by those who have really experienced it.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. The terrain of Qifeng mountain is very strange. When you go down the mountain, you should be very careful. If you are not careful, you will fall off the cliff and fall to pieces.


    Along the way, ye Mo Chen carried his son on one hand and pushed a wheelchair on the other. He was very careful. He didn''t know whether it was Xi Yun''s intention or an accident. The three almost fell off the cliff twice.


    Fortunately, in the night, Mo Chen''s reaction was quick and a false alarm.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, he was already in a cold sweat.


    "Father, now Lu Ping, let me go." Catalpa Chen baby is very considerate to pat night Mo Chen''s back, way.


    Yemo Chen thinks about it. First, he puts people down. Then, he puts a signal bomb. As long as there are people around him, they will rush to see him. At that time, someone will push Xiyun. He can also hold his son.


    Thinking about this, he squatted down and said to his son, "you go for a while. When someone comes, my father will take you back."


    "Good." Should sound, Zi Chen baby is very clever to go forward.


    OK, but not a few steps, he turned and ran in front of yemochen, helping him push Xiyun.


    The night Mo Chen eyes a piece of gentleness, in the heart satisfy can overflow.


    Full of happiness!


    This is what he didn''t even dare to think about before. He was used to being alone. After finding Ziyan, he had trouble again. When he really woke her up, he found that the reality was far from what he imagined. Therefore, he was willing to introduce Ziyan to everyone, but he didn''t want to marry her, give her a formal title, and never touch her.


    If we think about it now, I''m glad that he still had a little bit left. Otherwise, today, I''m afraid he won''t be so easy to get the understanding of children and Rushuang, let alone be accepted by them.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but wonder. At the temple, he found a problem. The child seemed to know who he was.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I know!" Zichen baby said: "since I saw Tianxiang building in Fujiang city for the first time, I knew it. Later, I was even more sure after I sent people to investigate."


    "Since you know that I am your father, why don''t you?" This, he is very depressed! If this smelly boy had recognized him earlier, he would not have taken so many detours.


    Fortunately, Rushun is willing to accept him now. If she doesn''t


    "You are surrounded by a woman who is in all kinds of favor. That woman has the same face as my mother. I don''t like it." Catalpa Chen baby interrupts night Mo Chen''s thought, way: "at the beginning you still start to me, almost want my small life, I this person is very vengeful."


    "So, in order to punish me, you never recognize me? How do you recognize it now? " He was inevitably curious.


    Yue Zichen said, "that''s a good question, but you can think about what you''ve done recently. If you think about it, you''ll have an answer."This son of a bitch! Is this the attitude of talking to your father?


    However, he feels very good strangely.


    His son!


    This is his son!


    He finally had a son.


    The ultimate joy, hit the night ink Chen some, thoughts also some can''t keep up with the rhythm of the feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took before he calmed down and began to think about it.


    Since his first meeting with Zichen baby, everything happened later.


    Want to come, this child can accept him, because he comes back together with Ru Shuang, go to save him together? Let him completely accept, I''m afraid it''s also this time alone through many dangers, will he safely out.


    It has to be said that these two people are indeed father and son, and Zichen baby can accept them because of these reasons. His mother doesn''t object, and he naturally lets go.


    Every child has an indescribable longing for his parents. His IQ is different from that of ordinary people. He can learn anything quickly. No matter what he does, he has a sense of superiority. He worships his mother, who is good at both medicine and poison. In legend, he has expectations for his father.


    But it''s one thing to expect, and another to really realize.


    What really moved him was that yemochen did not spend a single soldier, only with his mind and ability, went through many caves with many branches in crisis, and found him in such a short time.


    He had no doubt that his father was a real hero and worthy God of war.


    Just as he thought about it, someone came. He immediately stood on guard until his father''s voice came over his head: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be alone."


    Finish saying, the night Mo Chen bends over to embrace son, quickly flies toward the direction of the imperial palace.

 Chapter 386

    Yemochen went straight to the imperial study. In the imperial study, the moon was moving back and forth. The emperor yexianze was lying in front of the imperial case and dealing with the state affairs. But whether he had seen the things written in the memorials or not, I''m afraid only he knew.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but yexianze can''t help it at last. He says, "evil doctor, can you stop walking around? It''s really hard for me to do that! "


    You are dealing with political affairs. There is a person who is always swinging around. No matter who it is, there is no way to deal with political affairs properly, right?


    Can endure so long, night show Ze to feel oneself already very great.


    Of course, he was able to endure so long because he knew another identity of yuerushuang. If he had not known that she was an evil doctor, he would have been singing for a long time.


    He would never admit that after he learned that she was an evil doctor, he could not accept her for a long time.


    In the end, he couldn''t explain clearly what kind of situation he accepted.


    Yuerushuang looks up at yexianze. There are many memorials on his hand. The inkstone and Lanhao are on hand, but they are in a mess. The incense smoke on the table is swirling, the candle is flickering, and his face is also a little clear and unreal.


    However, one thing is certain. After reading the memorial for such a long time, I''m afraid there are not many of them.


    She went over and looked at yexianze and asked, "the son and father of this evil doctor, King li of Yeguo, are missing now. His life and death are uncertain. Emperor, tell this evil doctor how to calm down?"


    "They''ll be fine. You should believe uncle Huang." Night show Ze some difficult to speak.


    "You believe in your uncle Huang. How many memorials have you read?" The moon is like frost, a little aggressive.


    As soon as his brow was twisted, yexianze subconsciously wanted to reprimand him, but when he looked at the beautiful thing in front of him, but his face was haggard, he couldn''t say anything.


    How is he going to reprimand? He asked himself that if it was his son and his sweetheart, he might not be more calm than her. Besides, he was also his uncle, the key to the survival of the night kingdom.


    Those who should have come back did not come back, while those who should not have come came.


    The bodyguard reported: "the emperor, the king of the western regions led his troops to stay fifty miles away, and asked the emperor to return the prince of the western regions, Xiyun, to him. Otherwise, he would raze the tobacco city to the ground at all costs."


    "Why is he so arrogant?" Yexianze was furious: "first, he made people drink to me, and now he is under the pressure of soldiers, trying to kill our country. Does he really think that I have nothing to do with him?"


    After venting, he asked, "how many people did he take with him?"


    "300000 troops." Bodyguard way.


    "Go down." Waving to leave, he summoned Yingwei to find out about yemochen, and asked him to pass on Xiaoshan to the palace.


    He is the emperor of the night kingdom. He also knows when Xiaoshan goes to Yancheng. However, in case of emergency, Xiaoshan did not go to the palace to say hello, and he didn''t care.


    He doesn''t care who they are loyal to. As long as he pacifies his uncle Huang and makes him loyal to him, the night kingdom is still impeccable.


    Uncle Huang is here, night country is here, uncle Huang is not here, night country will face an unpredictable crisis.


    He didn''t want to call Xiaoshan to the palace, but the situation forced him to meet Xiaoshan and other generals in Beijing.


    Yancheng is the imperial capital of the night kingdom. It must not be lost.


    Before, yemochen went alone to save people, so he gave an order to Xiaoshan to observe the trend of the king of the western regions. Before, the king of the western regions walked slowly, and did not approach the city of tobacco. They were not easy to respond. Therefore, he wanted to ensure that everything was safe, and what he wanted Xiaoshan to cooperate with was not to go to Qifeng mountain to save people, but to be optimistic about the king of the western regions.


    Seeing the king of the western regions encamped, Xiaoshan sent people to convey the news to the palace, and he was ready to face the saint at any time.


    However, to his surprise, he saw the moon like frost in the imperial study. He couldn''t help wondering when the emperor valued Miss Yue as much? She even talked about state affairs.


    Of course, his surprise was only a short time. In reality, he could not help wasting more time. Before yexianze asked, he took the lead in telling the story: "Your Majesty, the king of the western regions led 300000 troops to attack Yancheng and set up camp outside the city. The ambition of a wolf can be punished. However, the number of our soldiers in Beijing now, plus those who will be brought back at the end of the year, is only 60000, which is five times the difference. "


    "What?" Yexianze was shocked. At this time, he had no intention to investigate how the king of western regions brought so many people into Yeguo and went straight to Yancheng. He just wanted to know: "can there be a solution?"


    Five times the difference, how to reverse the defeat?


    He is good at handling state affairs, but he knows nothing about marching and fighting.


    "The emperor, this matter, the end will think, or wait for the Lord to come back to discuss again." Xiao Shan proposed: "if we talk about marching and fighting, the night kingdom should be the king''s number one. We have also encountered a lot of personnel disparity wars at the border. Whether it''s more to less or less to more, the king can win."In the process of strategizing, a true wise man can win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    Yuerushuang is not very good at this either. She can''t give any advice, let alone make a decision.


    "Evil doctor, do you have a way?" As the voice falls, yexianze and Xiaoshan are stunned at the same time. Yexianze feels that he is also crazy. For such a national event, he would ask a woman who is no more than 20.


    After being stunned for a while, Yue Rusheng said calmly: "emperor, if you want a cart of poison, I can immediately ask Tianxiang building to come. But you want me to give some advice to deal with the king of western regions and his 300000 soldiers. I ask myself that I don''t have that ability."


    If everyone can fight, then who is in charge of the ups and downs of the world?


    "The evil doctor said poison? But isn''t the western region rich in cups and poisons? " Xiaoshan asked subconsciously.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "yes, so! It''s obviously not feasible to deal with so many soldiers with poison, but there is a suggestion that you may be able to use. "


    "What?" Xiaoshan and yexianze look at the moon like frost.


    She said, "if you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first. As long as the king of the western regions is in your hands, why don''t you worry that 300000 troops will not retreat?"


    At this point, she made a special pause, and then said: "however, I''m very curious about how so many officers and men of the western regions actually went beyond the city of tobacco? I''m afraid the people who take over with him are not low, are they


    Night show Ze frown: "evil doctor''s meaning: our night has a traitor?"

 Chapter 387

    "There is absolutely no doubt about that!" Yueru Frost said: "if the traitor arranges everything, how can 300000 soldiers hide everything from the world? Let me be frank. I''m afraid these 300000 troops have not just begun to pour in recently, have they? If small groups of people come in, then they disperse around the country. When the time is right, they will be able to gather together quickly and wait for the dispatch. "


    In fact, she couldn''t think of any other way than this one.


    At this time, Xiaoshan and yexianze suddenly woke up, thinking of the same thing.


    About five years ago, a lot of people from other places began to come to all parts of the night country, mostly in the name of doing business. After thinking about it carefully, did those people come one after another from that time?


    If there are many soldiers in the night Kingdom, then the king of the western regions will bring tens of thousands of soldiers to Yancheng, which will not arouse people''s suspicion. After all, in the night Kingdom''s own territory, you can make the king of the western regions never come back.


    I didn''t expect that their negligence had brought so much harm.


    Five years of planning, or even longer, for this time today.


    The 300, 000 troops of the king of the western regions are just outside the city, and there are only 60, 000 troops on their side. Even if they keep on mobilizing the troops from the border to come back for support, it''s too late.


    Who says that a woman without talent is virtue? This month is like frost. It''s definitely a special case.


    She said that she didn''t understand those, but when she opened her mouth, she hit the key point directly.


    What they have ignored, she said so casually.


    The moon is like frost, but she is thinking: if it is really like what she thought, then, is the city house of the king of the western regions too deep? And he spent as long as a few years, and his influence may have reached a certain level. I''m afraid that their people are indispensable in this palace. Any news can be leaked at any time. If the king of the western regions knew them well, it would be much easier to do something about them.


    When it''s light and dark, it''s light and dark.


    I''m afraid it will take more time to find out those people from the western regions.


    What the hell is this? It''s hard to imagine that so many people come to the night Kingdom, but they have not attracted attention. It''s really terrible! Is the manager''s oversight too big?


    Just want to be absorbed, then listen to a glottis ring, son''s voice came in from outside.


    Lift Mou, then see night Mo Chen embrace Zi Chen baby stride in.


    The moon is like frost. She is so excited that she forgets how to react. She just looks at her son stupidly, letting her tears fall down her face.


    She has been forbearing, not without worry or fear. Now, seeing her son appear in front of her eyes, she is very excited.


    All the emotions are turned into tears, to vent.


    Seeing the moon like frost crying like a tearful person, Yemo Chen was flustered. It was the first time that they had known each other for so many years to see her crying like a child, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    He came forward and held the man in his arms. He raised his hand and patted his back to comfort him, and said: "Rushuang, I''m back! I brought our son back safe and sound. Our family reunion, you should be happy, cry what? My heart is breaking to see you cry. "


    "I''m crying for joy, understand?" The moon, like frost, raised her hand and wiped her tears.


    God knows, during the time when he left, she was worried and flustered.


    When she saw that he and her son had come back well, her heart was still hanging. She wanted to laugh, but tears came out uncontrollably.


    "Well, don''t worry now? What are you talking about? They all look so dignified. " Seeing the moon''s frosty tears, he turned the topic decisively.


    Zichen baby struggled from his arms to the ground, ran to the moon in front of frost, pulled her clothes, said: "mother, I once said, who let you see a drop of tears, I will unload who eight pieces, you cry constantly, is to baby to unload eight pieces of father first, and then break it by yourself?"


    "Why don''t you remember what you said?" Moon like frost squats down and asks in surprise.


    Can anyone know her son''s purpose better than her?


    She doesn''t know what will happen if others let her see tears, but if someone let her see blood, it must pay a price.


    And her purpose is the same.


    Dare to calculate her like that, take her son again, although there is her responsibility in it, but if you catch someone, she will not let go.


    "Where are the people of Xiyun?"


    "I think it will be pushed back soon." Ye Mo Chen pondered and then asked, "you haven''t told me what happened. What are you doing?"


    Xiao Shan took a subconscious look at yexianze. After he nodded his head, he said everything, including the conjecture with yuerushuang.As soon as his words were finished, all the people present were silent.


    The moon is like frost very discerning zone catalpa Chen baby went out, here, after all, not suitable for her to stay, state affairs, or left to men to solve.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Yemo Chen didn''t leave the moon like frost, just let her walk around in the palace, waiting for him.


    The moon is like frost also obedient, since should sound, after leaving the imperial study, she then pulls Zi Chen baby to walk outside.


    While walking, he asked, "what good things have you done this time? Is Xi Yun the only one who has been brought out? "


    "Mother, you are so smart. He is the only one who comes out. My father said that it is useful to keep him. He is an adult. I can''t refute him, can I?"


    "If I don''t come here to save you, I''ll call my father?" The moon is like frost, the brow tip is picked, this speed is really fast.


    "He''s so charming, baby can''t resist for a while, so..." Catalpa Chen baby looks like a tangled face, in fact, the eyes are full of laughter.


    "Others, you killed?" With a slight shake of her head, she turned the subject back decisively.


    "Mother, look at my pure face, how can I kill people? I just gave them a little medicine. " It''s just that the medicine won''t kill them immediately, but it will make them unable to move. When they can move, I''m afraid they won''t have the strength to come out.


    When you look at your son''s expression, you can guess seven or eight points. The moon is like frost. It''s not too much to say. After all, those people are to blame, but


    "Baby, my mother won''t blame you for killing people, but if the same thing happens again, my mother hopes that you will kill thoroughly even if you want to, and don''t give him any vitality, otherwise, the enemy will live and die again."

 Chapter 388

    Her education to her son is special. She teaches him good and evil, right and wrong, but she doesn''t teach him that it''s a blessing to suffer losses. She makes it clear to what kind of people and what means to use.


    She took her son with her for four years. Perhaps, in some ways, the son is somewhat distorted, but that is the scope of her recognition.


    "Mother, baby knows. I''ll let uncle Fang Xiu see if the fake is dead." Zichen baby nodded deeply and made a decision at the first time.


    "Don''t let Fang Xiu go, just let your father find some people to block the entrance." The moon is like frost, and there is no frown.


    Some people would rather kill than keep them.


    "Mother, don''t you never kill people?" Catalpa Chen baby feel very surprised, today, his mother actually can say so quietly kill this word.


    "Did you kill your mother? Have you seen your mother kill people? " Yuerushun looks at Zichen baby in surprise and corrects: "the poison on that person is from you. Then call your father to seal the cave. They die in the cave. How can they have nothing to do with their mother? Remember, if your mother never kills, she must never kill. "


    Stare big eyes, ruthlessly smoked to smoke corners of mouth, Zi Chen baby for a while just barely find their own reason, also deeply realize how shameless their mother is.


    It''s her who gives advice. If she dies, it''s her responsibility. But she says it''s none of her business.


    Sure enough, evil medicine is evil medicine. Everything is unusual. Yuezichen sighs.


    "What? Are you doubting your mother''s words? Do you think what your mother said is false, but not true? " The moon is like frost.


    "Why? What mother said is right, even if it is wrong, it is right. " Zichen baby made a statement immediately.


    "Baby, did your father get hurt?" Nodded, like frost on decisively turned the topic.


    If there is no injury, she will have to reexamine his ability. If there is injury, she must stabilize the injury early.


    "As far as the baby knows, there is no injury. However, specifically, for example, if there is any injury in the privacy, then my mother is afraid that she will have to go to check it in person before she knows." With that, Zichen baby ran away with a sense of crisis.


    "You son of a bitch, when your mother is not here, have you been peeping at something you shouldn''t have seen?" The moon is like frost chasing Zichen baby, and it''s not really angry.


    Mother and son, one running in front, one chasing after, laughing, but it has become a unique scenery in the palace.


    Of course, such scenes are rare in the palace.


    Everyone knows that there are many rules in the palace. No matter who is in the palace, they have to abide by the rules. Unless they are authorized by the emperor''s favor, it is absolutely impossible for such a situation to occur.


    However, is it so easy to get the Royal favor?


    There is no doubt that the actions of these two mothers and sons are enviable.


    Road tired, catalpa Chen baby also stopped, such as frost on the front, take out the body of brocade handkerchief to wipe his sweat, while wiping, side way: "you this physical strength is not good, wait for the present thing is over, you will go with your father every day to negative sandbag running."


    "Mother..." He is tired enough to learn so many things. Now, it''s tiring to ask him to run.


    He likes medicine, but he doesn''t like sports.


    Yueru frost pinched Zichen baby''s flesh, and then said decisively, "your body is really worse. If someone pursues you, you can''t do your Kung Fu or run, so you can''t be slaughtered?"


    "I can use poison. If anyone dares to come near me, I will use poison to kill him." Zichen baby thinks so.


    His mother doesn''t know kung fu, but after so many years, she has met with many pursuits, but she can always turn the bad into the good. He firmly believes that as long as the skill of medicine and poison passes, then, it can also prevail.


    "Poison him?" Where do you get your confidence? Tell your mother what to do if you don''t see anyone? "


    Hearing his words, Zichen baby didn''t know how to answer immediately.


    Indeed, he never thought about such a problem, but how did his mother come over?


    Thinking about it, he asked his doubts.


    Yueru Frost said: "mother''s five senses are more sensitive than others. Although she doesn''t know kung fu, she has a stronger sense of danger than anyone else. When danger comes near, she will feel it. Once she feels danger, her body will react to it first and make a counterattack. In many cases, she can catch the enemy unprepared. However, this is the result of years of crisis. My mother wants you to respond to the enemy in another way. "


    No matter in her previous life or in this life, she is in danger. It is also because she has been in crisis all the year round. Therefore, she has developed a reaction ability that ordinary people do not have.


    This is the ability that comes from wandering between life and death.


    If she could, she would rather her son never have such a day."Mother, I''m your son. If you can do that, so can I."


    "What if you''re gone before that?"


    This is the last thing she would like to mention and see, but she has to face it.


    When her identity is exposed, there must be a lot of trouble. Her soft threat is her son. Although her son''s father is Li Wang, it is inevitable that some people will take risks.


    All her worries are very necessary. She can''t regret it after losing it. She must be fully prepared before it. Even if something happens one day, she won''t regret it.


    Before you know it, the atmosphere changes.


    It is tense, a discordant voice, abrupt sound, with a bit sharp, straight to the moon like frost mother and son.


    "Who are you and what are you doing there? Seeing that you are here, why don''t you come and say hello? "


    Mother and son looked up at each other at the same time. They both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The moon is like frost. When you smile, your smile doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes. How to look at it, it gives you a sense of danger.


    She asked, "Yu Guiren? What a big shelf. I dare to greet you. Do you dare to go on? "


    "Are you the woman who stayed with the emperor in the imperial study for two days?" What she was talking about was a pretty woman with a soft voice, but not as sharp as the mammy beside her. She looked at the moon like frost, and at the same time her voice fell, her eyes slid to Zichen baby. Then she pretended to be calm: "he is..."


    "Are you the emperor''s woman? I''m the son of King Li, and my mother is the woman of King Li. In terms of seniority, you have to call my mother aunt

 Chapter 389

    "Poof..."


    The moon is like frost, and a mouthful of old blood gushes out. It''s hard for her to imagine that she has a four-year-old child.


    But she felt relieved.


    Yu Guiren''s face was ugly, staring at the moon like frost and Zichen baby, and could not say a word for a long time. It was the mother beside her who drank: "nonsense, King Li has no princess and no son."


    "Is that your ignorance? Look at my face. How similar is it to King Li? It''s King Li''s seed. You said it''s not. " At this point, he seemed to think of something and asked, "do you know King Li?"


    Mammy''s face suddenly looked ugly, and the answer was obvious.


    Yueru Frost said: "Mammy, it''s a miracle that you have such a temperament to live to the present in the palace. However, I would like to advise you now: in the case of not knowing the identity of the other party, it''s better not to go too far, so that you don''t have to meet someone who is strong and haggard, even if you suffer from your own loss. If your master is involved, it''s not worth the loss."


    With that, she didn''t want to stay any longer. She took her son and left, leaving only two people who were stunned and could hardly see the extreme.


    "Mother, why don''t you move out the identity of Princess Li and reprimand them?" Zichen baby looked up at his mother, shocked: mother today is too gentle.


    "If the name is not right, the words are not right!" The moon, like frost, lightly throws out six words.


    "It seems that I have to deal with my affairs quickly and marry you in order to make your name right." Night Mo Chen came from not far away, a face from the provincial road.


    Yexianze came with him, while Xiaoshan followed them.


    Hearing Yemo Chen''s words, Yueru Shuang turns red. Yexian Ze and Xiaoshan both keep on laughing. Zichen baby''s eyebrows bend and runs directly to Yemo Chen.


    "Father, you are so enlightened." Zichen baby said: "for the sake of your awareness, baby speaks on behalf of your mother. Tianxiang building will offer you any medicine and poison you want for free."


    "Free? What do you eat? What do I eat? What do people in tianxianglou eat? " The moon was like frost. Shi ran walked over and said, "there are a lot of medicines, but we can''t do without silver. For the sake of our familiarity, I''ll give you a 20% discount. In addition, I''ll give you some poisons."


    "We just need the free poison, OK?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "What do you say?" Moon is like frost, eyebrow tip a pick, smile not smile ground ask.


    This smile, how to see, how to seep people, night Mo Chen dare to promise, he would dare to say that as long as the gift of poison, such as frost or a needle to stab him, or a knife to cut him.


    Recalling his past experience, he decisively swallowed the words and said, "emperor, this medicine is necessary. When it comes to medicine, tianxianglou is the most expensive. Although it is more expensive, the effect is beyond other medicines. Therefore, I think tianxianglou''s medicine is the best, and we can save the money for poison."


    How can I hear that I am helping Tianxiang building to speak!


    How much is the medicine to cure people and how much is the poison worth? Who doesn''t know that Tianxiang Lou''s medicines are expensive. If you really go to Tianxiang Lou to buy them, the Treasury will not be empty?


    "Uncle Huang, I think..."


    "The emperor thinks it''s good, too, doesn''t he? If the emperor thinks it''s OK, let''s make a decision. " The night Mo Chen interrupts the words of night show Ze, way, finally, he also does not forget to ask a: "the emperor thinks how?"


    "Is the emperor worried about the shortage of silver? You can rest assured that since the country is useful, you can write an IOU. " Yueru Frost said: "in this way, the emperor will have no worries. What do you think?"


    Not so much? I came to Tianxiang building to buy medicine with so much money from the national treasury. The key is that the money is not enough. He can also write a debt note as the king of a country. If it is passed on, what does the outside world think of him? Can''t say he''s a fool?


    In the past, I always thought that uncle Huang was for the sake of his country. Whenever he thought about the night Kingdom, now it seems that the most important thing in Uncle Huang''s heart is that the moon is like frost! What made him most difficult to accept was that a man as powerful and overbearing as Uncle Huang was a wife and slave, and he was afraid of being inside.


    Later, if he had something to do, would he have to ask the emperor first?


    When he thought of one day, he said that how awkward he was, how awkward he was.


    "Isn''t the emperor comfortable?" The moon is like frost, looking at night to show Ze, quite worried ground asks a way.


    In her heart, she was worried: is it a terrible thing to go to Tianxiang building and buy medicine in her hands?


    Good! She admitted that the price she asked was always high, but it was not lower. It was really hard for ordinary people to accept, but was it so hard for the emperor to accept? The medicine she gave to the soldiers was not so expensive!


    "No, I''m just thinking about how I can afford the medicine of tianxianglou." Thinking, he said so casually.


    Voice down, the presence of people are a Leng, night show Ze is embarrassed to red face, eyes obviously have a few regrets.Just thinking about it in my heart, how can I give it back?


    Shame!


    Night Mo Chen silently gave his emperor nephew a thumbs up, actually can say that kind of words, is really commendable courage.


    "Is tianxianglou''s medicine very expensive? The emperor is the richest man in the night kingdom. Can''t he even afford the medicine for the soldiers? " She didn''t know how much money there was in the Treasury, but she was sure that there were tens of millions of silver in the Treasury.


    If he doesn''t say it, how can he stand up to himself?


    After thinking about it, he said: "it''s well known that tianxianglou''s medicine is the most expensive. If it''s not for the rich people, they can''t afford it at all. Many people have to go bankrupt to buy a pill from tianxianglou. Every bottle of medicine costs hundreds of thousands. I can''t afford to sell myself to so many soldiers. "


    "The emperor is serious. In fact, all the medicines in Tianxiang building are not so expensive." Yueru Frost said: "one million taels of silver, I will send all the medicine that the soldiers want to the camp. As for poison, I can follow the army to watch the king of the western regions, find the right time, and then decide whether to start."


    "One million taels?" Yexianze is surprised, so few?


    "Too much?" Yueru frost shook his head: "you are too much, there is no way. I''ve got the lowest price. If not, the emperor will decide for himself. "


    No? Maybe not? It''s obvious that he has a choice. Does he have a choice?


    Besides, the price is lower than he expected. Can you stop it?


    I have to!

 Chapter 390

    After confirming the medicine, yemochen and Xiaoshan went to Tianxiang building with the moon like frost.


    Xi Yun was detained back, or put in Tianxiang building, this time, by Fang Xiu and Qin Xizhao guard, they also got the order, no matter who look for, encounter anything, never leave half a step.


    When the three returned to Tianxiang building, the door of Tianxiang building was still closed. Xiaoshan pushed the door. The door, which he thought was very heavy, opened with a slight push. It was so light that he didn''t expect it. Almost one of them didn''t clean up and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, his kung fu is good, otherwise, this man will lose a lot.


    "Princess, this door looks heavy. Why is it so light when it is pushed up?" Xiao Shan asked if he didn''t understand.


    "Look under the door." The moon, like frost, raised her eyebrows and said.


    The door is heavy, but if you install a ball under the door, it will be many times lighter.


    Xiao Shan understood immediately, nodded his head and boasted that the moon was like frost.


    The moon is like frost, but there is no feeling, the first to go in.


    Yemochen and Xiaoshan followed.


    There is no need to shout or ask. Yuerushuang knows where people will be locked up. Last time, she was too nervous and neglected.


    The lights in the operating room are bright. Standing outside the door, you can see the dazzling light inside.


    The lamp used in this room is different from the ordinary one. She bought it from a craftsman in the south. She doesn''t know what material it is made of. The light is several times as bright as other lamps, and the burning speed is negligible.


    Therefore, this lamp is also a sky high price.


    However, also so swept one eye, her line of sight then slid to the room is tied to the figure on the operating table.


    She raised her foot and walked over, looking down at Xiyun, who was also looking at her with gnashing teeth.


    "Prince of the western regions, I didn''t expect to see you again in this way." The moon is like frost.


    "I was caught by you. I''m not good at it. I underestimated Yemo Chen. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll listen to you." Xiyun is also stubborn.


    "The most fatal mistake you''ve made is to look down on me, but I said a long time ago that I won''t kill you." Ye Mochen said: "I don''t know if the king of the western regions would specially want to save you?"


    That is to say, he already had a decision in his heart.


    "Listen to my baby, keeping you will have other effects. I can''t kill you. It happens that Miss Ben doesn''t like killing people either." She just likes to see that life is better than death.


    With her voice falling, I do not know when the silver needle in the hand has been mercilessly into the West Cloud body several pain points.


    In a flash, Xiyun''s face faded, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    That kind of pain, I''m afraid only people who have experienced it can experience it.


    In the operating room, they didn''t stay too long, so they left to decorate.


    Yemochen sent a letter to the king of the western regions. The threat was very obvious. However, he believed that the king of the western regions had no choice.


    Sure enough, as soon as the appointed time arrived, the king of the western regions appeared alone in Tianxiang building.


    Yemochen takes them to the compartment of the operating room, where their conversation can fall into xiyuner word for word.


    The king of the western regions is a tough man. He is strong and broad. He walks with wind. His dark yellow armor is particularly dazzling. His hair is braided with a lot of small debaters. When he walks on the road, he is very discerning.


    The moon is like frost. Looking around the world, few people can guess their identity as soon as they appear, but the king of the western regions is definitely a king.


    "Where''s Xiyun?" After sitting down, the king of the western regions first asked.


    "What are you looking for in such a hurry? If he dies, isn''t it just right? There will be no more threats to you. " The night Mo Chen sits down in its opposite, smile not to smile a way.


    "Who told you that he would be in danger to the king?" The king of the western regions narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of terrible breath. It''s not hard to see that his mood was not very good.


    "You killed his family and made him bad. If he knows the truth, do you think he will let you go?" Mo Chen asked in a deep voice at night.


    "Is king Li wrong? It''s you who hurt his family and made him bad at his deeds." The king of the western regions.


    "Really?" The night Mo Chen is tiny a smile, immediately way: "the affair develops up to now this, there is no other person here, just you and I two people, why say again those useless?"? You and I both know who hurt people. "


    "The whole people of the western regions know that you were the one who made them lose the king, and they all cry for revenge."


    "Is it?"


    Yemo Chen interrupted the king of the western regions, and his smile deepened by two points. However, the chill in his eyes also deepened by several points. Even if he was smiling, it still gave people a sense of crisis.


    He said: "at the beginning, after three rounds of sprinkling, I left. Outside the palace gate, I saw you walking towards the palace with a bucket of something in your hand and said hello to you. However, you just glanced at me and left. At the beginning, I didn''t care too much. Now I want to come. At that time, what you were carrying was gasoline and other things that could burn, rightAt this point, he stopped for a while, and then continued: "you lit the fire after I left, and watched their drunken people burn to death, but you only saved Xi Yun, because he was the one you were reluctant to kill. But in order to keep him, you snatched his legs and left him in a wheelchair all his life. "


    "In fact, before you set fire, almost all the people in the palace were bribed by you. Rebels, you should solve it at that time."


    "All the people in the palace were killed. Xi Yun broke his leg and lost his family. He was on the verge of collapse. Where else would he want to succeed? In this way, it''s natural for you to be satisfied. "


    "After you succeeded to the throne, you cleaned up all the forces in the palace. In order to stay on the throne, you took the daughter of the powerful man at that time, that is your present Queen. That woman is infatuated with you, but she doesn''t know what you want, but the right behind her. After you have a son with her, you don''t spoil her any more."


    "However, you are special to Xiyun. Maybe you also feel very tangled?"


    "However, after the tangle, you still resolutely chose the West Cloud."


    "This time, you should have been planning for many years. No, it should be Xi Yun who has been planning for many years. You are actually trying to help Xi Yun revenge, or to get rid of the eyesore of Wang. As long as Wang dies, no one will know what you did, right?"


    "Before the border chaos, Rushuang and Ziyan were taken away by Yao Bai, and our king sent troops to the state of Yao. You should think that the time is ripe, so you can''t wait to send troops, right?"

 Chapter 391

    So here, you don''t have to look. Yemo Chen can guess what kind of mood people are in the operating room at the moment.


    I''m in agony!


    Xi Yun''s pale face was already pale. He lay still, as if the whole world had abandoned him, and he could no longer find the driving force to move forward.


    How could that be?


    No way!


    Although he had doubted it for a long time, when he really heard that the truth of that year was put forward, his heart was still aching. He was even afraid to hear the person he had guessed but was unwilling to face.


    He wanted to plug his ears, but he had no choice but to listen passively.


    The conversation outside continues.


    "King of the western regions, you can''t imagine that I will come back so soon, can you? You should have never thought that Yao Bai, or even the emperor of the state of Yao, would let go of the king. Hundreds of thousands of his soldiers were trapped in the seven cities of the state of Yao, but they returned without any loss. They returned so quickly and without any signs. "


    "If you dare to gather troops, you must think that our king and Yao Bai will fight. No matter who wins or loses, you can''t come back so quickly. Therefore, you dare to challenge, let Xiyun send the cup insect, and want to control the emperor of our country. Then, you take the capital of the country, Yancheng, with no effort."


    "It''s a pity that the return of Wang and Rushun has interrupted your plan. Your troops have been assembled, and Wang knows about your existence. You can''t demobilize the soldiers any more, so you have to stick to your head."


    "You and Xi Yun have changed their plan, but they want to use our son to kill us. We have to say that this is a good move. No matter Rushuang or Zichen, his wife and son are our weak points. No matter who you catch, we will obey. It''s a pity..."


    "You should never dream that people have laid so many mechanisms and traps in Qifeng mountain, even array and cup poison. They can''t kill the king. Instead, they let the king save his son, and the Xiyun you care about also fell into the hands of the king."


    "You are anxious, but there is nothing you can do. If there is no more news, you should be forced to attack the city, right?"


    "Where is Xiyun? Give him up. " The king of the western regions frowned. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention what happened in those years.


    In the Mou flashed one to put on sharp, night Mo Chen way: "you say, this king with what give him to you?"


    "Because he is the prince of the western regions." The king of the western regions said maliciously, "you should know that there are 300000 soldiers outside the city. If you don''t let the king take them away, then soon, 300000 soldiers will break into the city and go straight into the palace and take your nephew''s head."


    "Do you think you alone can break through the tobacco city? I''ve been marching and fighting for so many years, and the only one who has been defeated is Yao Bai. I''m really inferior to him in his array, but I haven''t paid attention to your soldiers in the western regions. " Is he still less able to win more wars with less?


    At one time, he led 300 elite soldiers to explore the enemy''s situation. As a result, he was ambushed by the enemy. At last, he got out of the encirclement and directly beheaded the enemy. More than 30000 officers and soldiers of the enemy were headless and vulnerable.


    "You are arrogant." The king of the western regions sneered, "are you the ones who think you are the king?"


    "King of the western regions, if there is no commander in the army, the morale of the army must be unstable. Can''t you understand such a simple truth?" The meaning of the words angered him, so he left it, forever.


    "You threaten the king?" The king of the western regions was furious.


    "That''s right!" Ye Mo Chen said, "I want you to go to the hell and admit your mistakes to the emperors of the western regions."


    "Admit your mistake?" The king of the western regions burst out laughing: "yemochen, are you all right? Not to mention what happened in those years, it is what happened to the king. The officers and soldiers of the western regions will not let you go. "


    "I haven''t hurt my relatives in Xiyun. I''ve been misunderstood and even taken revenge. So why should I take the charge and kill you, the king of the western regions? Then I''ll go to the western regions and take them back to our country."


    "You dream!" The king of the western regions coldly interrupted yemochen and said angrily, "yemochen, if you want to occupy the western regions, you have to see whether our king agrees or not."


    "What does it matter whether you agree or not? Does your opinion matter? " Night ink Chen straight feel funny.


    "I tried my best to get the western regions. Do you think I will let you take them?" The king of the western regions was so worried that he said angrily, "if you want to occupy the western regions, you will not let yourself go unless you die. No, you will never let yourself go."


    "How funny! Now that you are dead, what else can you do to the king? "


    "Yemochen, I advise you to release Xiyun and let him go back with me. Otherwise, the soldiers outside will not see our king and Xiyun, and they will attack. At that time..."


    "What if the soldiers knew that you had killed their original king? Do you think you can do things safely without leaving any trace? "


    "Of course not. They will never know. All the people who knew the truth were destroyed by our king. Do you think our people in the western regions will listen to you as a murderer?""You deliberately set up the king? Will you not be afraid to lead the army to destroy your western regions? "


    "At that time, the king of the western regions treated you so well. Did you have the heart to swallow his whole life''s hard work?"


    In the end, maybe the king of the western regions didn''t know where he was led. As long as Yemo Chen opened her mouth, she would be excited. In the end, the words came out completely without thinking.


    The moon is like frost, eyebrow tip picked to pick, under the heart slowly count up: "one, two, three..."


    When she counted to ten, yemochen had forced the king of the western regions to the Jedi, and he roared out: "it''s my king who killed the royal family, and then planted it for you, so what? Xiyun won''t know, and the rest of the world won''t know. If you kill the king, the world will only think you are guilty. In the end, you are still the one to be attacked. "


    "You are so loud, you are not afraid of Xiyun, can you hear me?" Yemo Chen smiles like a cat that steals fishy.


    As soon as his words came out, the king of the western regions suddenly changed his face. The moon swept aside like frost and said faintly, "bring people out!"


    Some things, some people, after all, have to face. No matter how much Xiyun wants to escape, he can''t escape.


    When he was pushed out, Xi Yun''s face was even paler than before. If his breath was not there, he was really no different from the dead.


    The king of the western regions was also silly. Thinking of what he had just said, he rushed forward excitedly: "ah Yun, listen to my explanation, it''s not like what you heard."


    The West Cloud raises Mou: "so, you tell me, what am i hearing?"? What are the facts? "

 Chapter 392

    "Ah Yun..." The king of the western regions had a bad secret and subconsciously went to laxiyun.


    However, before he met Xi Yun, he was slapped open: "don''t touch me! Disgusting


    He is not without doubt, but, he doubts is one thing, really hear is another thing, think that he can be very calm to accept, but really hear him say, but it is so uncomfortable, just like the heart stuck thorn, can''t go up, can''t come down, that kind of feeling, really bad, afraid also don''t really understand people, won''t understand.


    The hand that the king of the western regions was patted away just stopped in the middle of the sky, never falling.


    He looked at Xi Yun, his eyes can not hide the pain: "a Yun, over the years, how do I treat you, don''t you know? I... "


    "No matter how good you are to me, you can''t hide the fact that you killed all my relatives." Xi Yun''s mood is very excited, he snapped: "are you good to me? You are good to me is to waste my legs, let me never walk on my own, no matter what I do, I have to rely on you? You are good to me is to use me to achieve their own goals? You are good to me is... "


    "Yes, I broke your legs, but if you don''t, can you stay with me? Can you just be nice? " He interrupted Xi Yun with some excitement and said, "what do you want over the years? Have you ever been dissatisfied with me? You tell me, what are you dissatisfied with? Tell me, how can you be the same as before? "


    "The same as before? Do you think you can go back? " With that, Xi Yun kept shaking his head and said, "you''re wrong. When the truth of the matter is revealed, the prince will decide to make a clean cut with you."


    Not only does he have to break, but he has to pay for what he has done.


    After the pain, there was endless hatred in his heart. With the words falling down, his hand up knife down, I do not know when the knife in his hand mercilessly to the other side.


    The king of the western regions looked at him and thought that he could not bear it. But he didn''t want to. He really stabbed him and showed no mercy.


    Blood, suddenly gushed out from his abdomen, wet his skirt, bloody smell.


    "Ah Yun..." The king of the western regions frowned slightly, and his voice was filled with unbearable pain.


    "Don''t call me!" The West Cloud fiercely interrupts him, in the eye has the pain which is difficult to restrain.


    The knife slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Xi Yun covered his head with both hands and muttered bitterly: "Why are you? Why you? Over the years, I''ve tried my best to die in a foreign country. In the end, I''ve got revenge on the wrong person. Lingche, where do you put me? Is it fun to fool me around? Is it easy to use my hand to achieve your own goal? See me and Yemo Chen kill each other very happily? "


    "Ah Yun, you know I treat you..." dissimilarity.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Xi Yun: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. Over the years, you have cheated me, cheated me and used me. Now, I will kill you and avenge my dead relatives. "


    However, he has no weapons in his hand, and it is impossible for the nature in the room to hand the swords to Xi Yun.


    "Do you really hate me that much?" The king of the western regions looked at Xi Yun in pain. His lips moved. He wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    He looked at the West Cloud, finally can''t bear to sprinkle salt on its wound.


    Ah Yun, do you know that if I don''t kill them, then you and I will die?


    "You killed my family and made me come here. Shouldn''t I hate you?" The West Cloud stares at the king of the western regions, indignant way.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see the sadness hidden under his resentment.


    Yuerushuang has been observing the situation of the king of the western regions. Although it was their private affairs to be solved, it was related to the peace between the two countries and had to be prevented.


    The king of the western regions had to die, but he didn''t die in his kingdom of the night, he wanted to die in the kingdom of the western regions. He wanted everyone to know that it was not yemochen who killed the royal family of the western regions in those years, but the king of the Western Regions now.


    The king of the western regions was injured and excited, and the situation had begun to get worse. However, it was a miracle that he was still breathing.


    If it goes on, the blood will kill him.


    The moon, like frost, winked at Mo Chen at night. He knew it immediately and made up another sword in front of Xi Yun.


    This sword is crisp and clear without any hesitation.


    At the time of drawing the sword, the fresh blood splashed Xi Yun''s face, and the hot blood burned into his heart.


    "King of the western regions, this sword is for you to send someone to assassinate me for so many years, which made me die many times and even nearly hurt my beloved."


    Night Mo Chen calm face, a murderous.


    Holding a long sword, he looked like a Shura messenger from hell, with a bloodthirsty cold light in his eyes.


    At that moment, both Xiyun and the king of the western regions only saw "kill, kill, kill" in his eyes.


    And his sword made the king of the western regions fall down."Ling Che..." Xi Yun suddenly made a loud shout, and he pushed his wheelchair forward. When he came near the king of the western regions, he didn''t care so much, so he rushed down.


    The pain poured out without any adulteration. Tears fell from his eyes.


    He held the king of the western regions in his arms and wept.


    A moment later, he turned his head and glared at Yemo Chen: "what are you doing? Do you know that he is the king of the western regions? Kill him, and the tie between the western regions and the night kingdom will never be solved. "


    "He killed your relatives and framed the king. The king killed him, but of course, didn''t you just want him to die? Why is it so sad now? " At night, Mo Chen hummed coldly.


    "If he kills my prince''s relatives, my prince will take revenge. If he wants to kill him, I can only kill him. He can only die in my prince''s hands. Why do you want to kill him?" After roaring, he looked at the moon like frost and begged: "you are an evil doctor. How can you save him? It''s passed down all over the world that the skill of evil medicine is incomparable in today''s world. As long as you still have a breath, you can save people. "


    "As you know, it''s passed down all over the world, not necessarily true." The moon looked at Xiyun with a smile like frost: "don''t you think you are very strange? A moment ago, he was still shouting for his life. Now he came to ask Ben Xie Yi to save him. "


    "his life can only be the prince''s, if he wants to kill, when to kill, the prince has the final say." "Can you save him?" said Xi Yun


    "Save him? It''s not impossible, but you should also know that the reward for the evil doctor''s rescue is sky high. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. " The moon is like frost.


    Xiyun: "no matter how much silver you want, the western regions will give you."


    "The evil doctor didn''t want silver this time, but your life."

 Chapter 393

    Xi Yun''s face was already pale, and his face became more and more ugly. He looked at the moon like frost, and it seemed hard to understand why he could make such a request.


    "Isn''t it very fair to exchange one life for another?" Yueru Frost said: "you and he both attacked Mo Chen more than once. Isn''t it reasonable for the evil doctor to take your life? Xi Yun, if you owe someone, you will have to pay them back sooner or later. "


    Xiyun stopped talking.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at the king of the western regions and estimated the probability of cure. She said, "his life is passing. The longer you hesitate, the greater the probability of his death."


    Xiyun stares at the moon like frost: "is that how the evil doctor saves people? To save one person, you have to take one person''s life? "


    "Since the original evil doctor is an evil doctor, it''s natural to be worthy of the evil word. Saving people and killing people are just between the ideas of the original evil doctor. No one who the original evil doctor wants to save can''t live. On the contrary, no one who the original evil doctor doesn''t want to save can live." The moon is like frost way: "this person, want to save, still don''t save, but you read between."


    After all, you have been sending people to assassinate Mo Chen for so many years, especially the assassination in a dangerous place nearly a year ago, which made Ziyan and his car roll down the cliff, and he also jumped down the cliff, so that his son almost lost his parents


    "No!" West Cloud Road.


    "What?" Moon like frost frown, obviously some did not respond.


    The West Cloud way: "you say that what roll down the cliff, have nothing to do with this prince, that batch of killers, is not this prince to send."


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen were shocked at the same time. They looked at each other. Yueru frost continued to ask: "you said it wasn''t you? Is there any evidence that it''s not you? In today''s world, you hate him most... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Before the end of his words, Xi Yun seemed to hear some funny jokes, and he laughed, almost madly, which made people really flustered.


    Frown, such as frost, can''t help but ask herself, is she wrong?


    "Yes, the person who hates ye Mochen most is my prince. But as you can see, my prince planned for several years. Not long ago, he thought that the state of Yao had started a war with Ye parliament, so he stepped into the land of Ye Kingdom and tried to kill the enemy himself. As a result, the fact is far from what we thought. We made a mistake, so we are in such a mess. " Xi Yun said with a smile: "you must not know? The people Ye Mo Chen offended are far from what you can think. Looking around the world, there are countless people who want him to die. It depends on whether people have the courage to take action. "


    "You mean, besides you, there are people who want his life? And he was assassinated? " Although, she also thought that this kind of possibility is actually very big, but, really heard him say, still felt some inconceivable.


    "King Li, the prince does not deny that he has sent someone to assassinate you. However, he has only sent someone to assassinate you five times, and you are safe these times. He has also killed the elite sent by the prince. In the face of an opponent like you, the prince naturally has to find another way." "How hateful are you?" said Xi Yun


    The only time he lost was in Yao Bai''s hand, and his defeat was due to his lack of skill in the array.


    Over the years, there may be many people who want him to die. However, he always thought that all the people who came to assassinate him came from the same place and listened to the same person. Did he always think it was his mistake?


    "Evil doctor, whether you believe it or not, my prince is worthy of his heart. It''s normal for me to hate and kill an enemy who killed my relatives. However, I''m not afraid to admit it, but I will never bear anything that doesn''t belong to my prince."


    At this point, several people are silent, each thinking.


    Until a violent cough woke them up. Looking at it, the king of the western regions did not know when he woke up. At this moment, he was coughing and blood was pouring out of his mouth.


    The situation has reached the most critical moment. If we drag on, he will surely die.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Yun instinctively reacted before his brain. When he reacted, he already heard his own voice: "I promise you that as long as you can save him, my prince''s life will be yours."


    Only when the situation is critical can it appear. At this time, Xi Yun wants to save the king of the western regions, even if he wants to use his own life.


    Who can say clearly, in the end is more hate, or more love?


    For Yu Xiyun, death may be a real relief, right?


    Yuerushuang didn''t answer him, but let yemochen take the king of western regions to the operating room.


    Close the door, pull the light, she quickly changed a suit, without hesitation began to rescue.


    The king of the western regions was seriously injured, but yuerushuang had a good grasp of the propriety. Her speed was very fast, whether it was medicine or needle and thread, all the things that doctors used to save people, even the most common things, seemed to be endowed with life in her hands.


    This is the first time that Yemo Chen saw yuerushuang saving a dying person and racing against death. She was attentive, serious, skillful and precise in medication. He delivered what she needed for her, and still felt that she couldn''t keep up with her rhythm.Fortunately, there was no need for him to do anything, and she did everything well.


    She has a needle in one hand and a knife in the other. She has something in her mouth that he doesn''t know. She is so flexible when she changes the utensils.


    He had no doubt that even if she closed her eyes, her hands would be able to rejuvenate. The structure of the human body was already too familiar in her heart, right?


    See later, night ink Chen only feel the whole heart is happy, see her save people, also became a kind of enjoyment.


    In the whole process, there was only one month in his eyes and heart. There was no grudge, no wound, and no smell of blood.


    She''s really racing against death. If she''s a little late, even if it''s just a little bit, her chances of saving people will be greatly reduced. Fortunately


    When all is over, the frost like clothes are drenched with sweat. Yemochen takes the brocade handkerchief to wipe the thin sweat on her forehead.


    "As long as he can survive 12 hours and wake up within 24 hours, he will be out of danger. During this period, he should be very careful. Therefore, I will take care of him personally. Take Xi Yun and deal with other things." The moon is like frost, and Gu sits down.


    After working so long, she is really tired.


    Night Mo Chen distressed to embrace the moon such as frost, said: "don''t be too hard, can''t hold, remember to tell me."

 Chapter 394

    Can''t hold? She has been used to it all these years. When it comes to the situation, how could it be worse than the first few years?


    At that time, she was young, and people in her family often bullied her. She had no choice but to endure. Sometimes, when she couldn''t bear it, she would be cruel. However, the result of being cruel was that Shuiling smoke was often involved. When she saw that her mother was beaten all over her body, she gradually became clever and played tricks on herself.


    Finally, after saving an official in an accident, she became famous. At that time, she was dressed in men''s clothes, a silver mask, and her temperament was strange. Therefore, people called her evil doctor.


    After that, she saved some people and had cosmetic surgery for them. For a while, she became famous and nobody knew.


    In order to avoid being found, she fought guerrilla warfare, one in the East and one in the West. As a result, saving and hurting people were all in all directions. Some people wanted to find her, but they often couldn''t find her. Therefore, rumors about the whereabouts of evil doctors were everywhere.


    She was not sure when the rumor was confirmed, but when she knew it, almost everyone knew the name of the evil doctor.


    Mo Siyan, Qin Xizhao, Qiqi and others were all saved by her during the period.


    She saved them, founded Tianxiang building, and handed it over to them for help.


    She was unrestrained until she met Yemo Chen


    For the first time in so many years, someone said that to her. For a moment, her heart was speechless.


    There''s excitement, there''s emotion.


    "Rushuang, what''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said: "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side."


    "Nothing." Moon such as frost gently shook his head, said: "just think of some of the past, nothing."


    Night Mo Chen looking at her, for a moment also don''t know what to say, just hold her, give her silent comfort.


    "OK, go and deal with the affairs of the western regions. I''m waiting for you to take your son back to the palace." I''m waiting for you to marry me.


    Night Mo Chen a joy, the smile on the face can not stop, he said: "if frost please rest assured, I will marry you as soon as possible, let you and your son are right."


    "Go and deal with yours." Said, such as frost on the face also showed a smile.


    She had no doubt that if it had not been for the western regions, she would have become a princess Li.


    However, this incident, let her have a deeper understanding of Ye Mo Chen, her heart to him, also more firm, want to come, also have nothing to be able to let her give up him.


    Night Mo Chen turned to leave, she can hear clearly in the room, he went out, West Cloud asked him: "Ling Che how?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say at present. I can''t give you a definite answer." The night Mo Chen sweeps him one eye, way: "he died not just right? Don''t you gnash your teeth at him for bringing you here? Dead, quiet. "


    "Who said that?" "He''s dead," said Xi Yun. "What about the western regions?"


    "It''s time for him to go to the Yanluo temple and ask your relatives to apologize." Ye Mo Chen said: "you should know that after so many years of pursuing and killing, he will not die, and I will never let him go."


    "Isn''t this prince already exchanging his own life for his?" Xi Yun Nu: "the person who sent someone to assassinate you is my prince. Isn''t that enough to calm your anger?"


    "You should be glad that the king and the people you love have survived. Otherwise, what the king wants is not only your life and his life, but also the whole western region will be buried by the people you love." Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way.


    Xi Yun''s face is almost transparent. It''s like a fragile glass doll. If you touch it, it will break into pieces. It''s hard to bear.


    "Now, the 300000 troops of the western regions are waiting outside the city. As long as the prince gives an order, the city will be destroyed." After a long time, Xiyun found his voice.


    After speaking, even he was stunned. How could such words come from his mouth?


    Ye Mo Chen looked at Xi Yun and sneered: "you are really a good prince of the western regions. I don''t know if your dead parents would get up from the grave in anger if they knew you were like this?"


    Xiyun turned white again.


    "At the moment, you and Ling Che are missing. I''m afraid your 300000 troops will be flustered. I''m not ready to kill you yet. As long as you order to withdraw, maybe the evil doctor will cure him if he is happy." Night Mo Chen coercion and inducement.


    It''s not that he is kind, but as king Li, he has to think about the people of the night kingdom.


    When the 300000 troops are approaching Yancheng, the emperor is nervous, not to mention the common people? Even if we all believe that King Li is there to drive the enemy away, who wants to see the scene of corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river?


    "If the prince withdraws, how can he ensure his safety?" Xi Yun wants to hold the last hope.


    "You can''t promise now that we can talk about our gratitude and resentment with you. But now, if you don''t withdraw your troops, we can take the lead in killing your generals in the western regions. There are wars on both sides. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses when we fight." Night Mo Chen looked down at the West Cloud, the threat is very obvious.However, he was very clear that if the number of people five times the difference was changed into gold and south, he would still have the hope of fighting. Even if he won the western regions, he would suffer more losses.


    There is only one evil doctor, and there is only one thing that can be kept. This is not a war of one or two people, or ten or twenty people, or one or two hundred or two thousand people, but a war between tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in it. It''s just that the western regions are famous for their cups and poisons. Even though they are small in number, they can sit side by side with the four great powers. The top ten poisons in the western regions are even more domineering.


    Those who are good at using poisons have an extraordinary ability to distinguish and react to poisons. Frost like poisons are the best. But who can guarantee that no one among the 300000 soldiers in the western regions can recognize them? Once someone finds out, there will be a lot less poisoned soldiers in the western regions.


    If at the same time, how many people are poisoned, such as frost, how can one solve the problem?


    Another most important consideration is that once the night Kingdom goes to war with the western regions, it is inevitable to lose the war. Who can guarantee that the other three countries will not take advantage of this time?


    Even if there was no Wanfeng in the state of Yao, he could stop the attack of the state of Yao. What about the southern state and the state of Jin?


    The five forces have always been tense, and it is not easy to maintain them until now. This time he led the army to attack the state of Yao, and the South and the gold were also ready to move. If there is another war with the western regions, I''m afraid the two countries'' armies will come.

 Chapter 395

    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Yemo Chen and Xiyun thought about each other, but no one spoke.


    Don''t know how long in the past, Xi Yun finally made a decision, he said: "the prince can retreat, the prince''s life, you can come at any time, but save him."


    For a moment, he really wanted to kill Ling Che and avenge his relatives, so he did it. However, after he did it, he regretted it again. How could he kill Ling Che? None of his relatives can come back.


    Under the leadership of Ling Che, the state of the western regions has stepped to a new level, which is even better than when his father was here. No matter the soldiers of the three armed forces or the people, they are very convinced that Ling Che is a better king of the western regions than before.


    When you think about it carefully, since Ling Che succeeded to the throne, his mind, apart from the people of the western regions, was him, either in the imperial court, imperial study, or in his palace, which attracted many people''s criticism. However, he didn''t care and continued to be himself.


    He can kill Ling Che, but what happens after he dies? Who will inherit the position of the king of the western regions?


    Do you know him? He is not good at walking. Even if his feet are good, what can he do? He knew he didn''t have that ability.


    Lingche''s son? The child is only a few years old. What can he know? When the western regions were handed over to him, it was undoubtedly handed over to the queen. It was his western regions. How could he give it to the Queen''s impure hands?


    His cousins? No, no one can take on a big responsibility.


    It is obvious that no one can govern the western region except Ling Che. If he dies, the western region will inevitably fall into an unprecedented crisis. How can he let this happen?


    He can''t bear the burden of the western region, and he can''t let it fall into crisis.


    He didn''t kill Ling Che, but went to hell to make amends to his relatives. But if he killed Ling Che, the western regions would be in great trouble, with corpses everywhere, blood flowing, and spirits everywhere. When he went to hell, he not only made amends to his relatives, but also made amends to the suffering people and soldiers in the western regions, which would be an irreparable result.


    He hated it, but he knew how important it was.


    He can die, but rincher has to live.


    "Give me a reason why I have to save Ling Che." Night Mo Chen full of eyes to explore looking at the West Cloud, said with a smile: "Ling Che robbed everything that originally belongs to you, killed your relatives, you want to kill him before, now what''s the matter?"


    "King Li, is it interesting to ask the same question again and again?" Xiyun said: "even though my prince is full of hatred, he is not so mad that his hatred is blinded by his heart. My prince and his hatred will end with him. I dare not trouble King Li."


    "Although you don''t have the ability to be an emperor, you have chosen a good emperor. It''s no wonder that the western regions have today." Ye Mochen said, "I''ll write down your life first. When your army of the western regions retreats and Ling Che wakes up, I''ll settle the accounts with you two again."


    At this point, yemochen directly ordered Xiaoshan to send Xiyun away. Before he left, he did not forget to warn: "you''d better not play any tricks. If Xiaoshan lost half a hair, it''s not only Ling Che, it''s you, and you can''t leave alive."


    "What else can I do now?" Go west and smile bitterly.


    He is not afraid of death, but what about after death?


    Sometimes, he also hopes that his sense of responsibility can be less, but he can''t.


    Outside, you can hear the moon like frost inside. Lying on the bed, you can hear Ling Che with closed eyes. He wants to stand up, walk to him, protect him behind him, and face Ye Mo Chen, but he can''t.


    Tears, unconsciously rolling down.


    The moon is like frost to sweep his one eye, light way: "this evil medicine knows you what all hear, now, certainly want to get up very much, right? Then you will keep it well, and pray that your West Cloud won''t make trouble. "


    After working so long, yuerushuang was tired, but after a short rest, she suddenly came up with strength, checked lingche''s condition, then turned and went out.


    At night, Mo Chen just watched Xi Yun leave, heard the sound, subconsciously turned his head, saw the moon like frost, and immediately walked past.


    "Rushuang, how do you feel? Would you like to have a rest first? " He looked worried for fear that she might be tired.


    "It''s OK. I was a little tired before, but now I''m almost relieved." Yuerushuang found a place to sit down, and then motioned to yemochen to sit down beside him.


    They sat side by side, the moon like frost lowered their voice, and said Ling Che''s situation: "look at the situation, he''s in good condition. He heard everything you said to Xi Yun before. At this moment, his heart is suffering. I comforted him a few words. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s not too bad. If I''m right, I''ll wake up by noon tomorrow. "


    Nodded, night Mo Chen didn''t say much, she couldn''t help but ask: "things have developed to this step, what do you plan?"


    "If there is a war, the two countries will inevitably suffer heavy losses, which is not good for themselves. I asked Xi Yun to withdraw and avoid fighting between the two sides. However, if Xi Yun and Ling Che owe me something, I will naturally get it back." Wouldn''t it be too cheap for them to take their lives so easily?"What do you think of what Xi Yun said before that he didn''t send people to kill you or me that time?" If what he said is true, who will be the killer to Yemo Chen?


    "Could it be Yao Bai?" Night Mo Chen guess.


    Of course, he didn''t guess without any reason. After all, although he didn''t know exactly what, Rushun''s identity was there. In order to take it back, the state of Yao had not spared no effort in recent years.


    The moon is like frost, but very sure: "absolutely impossible!"


    It couldn''t be Yao Bai. She didn''t know why she was so sure, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that it couldn''t be Yao Bai or anyone in the state of Yao.


    "That''s how you believe him?" Is this nature?


    "I believe him!" The moon answered with certainty.


    The night Mo Chen suddenly silent, in the heart is not happy, it is inevitable, this is a kind of unspeakable state of mind, it is difficult to say.


    Two people sink for a while, night Mo Chen is to abandon everything after all, no longer persistent, he put a person into his arms, way: "that matter, I will go to check again, think, if that person really so want my life, will act again."


    "Yes Rare peace, no one wants to break.


    The moon is like frost, nestling in the arms of Mo Chen at night, waiting for the dawn.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, Xiyun comes back with Xiaoshan, and the operating room also gives out the sound of coughing.

 Chapter 396

    The two people, who have been in peace, suddenly come back to their senses. Yuerushuang takes the lead in getting up. She glances at Xiyun and Xiaoshan and turns to enter the inner room. Yemochen gets up and stops Xiyun who wants to follow.


    "You can''t go in until frost has opened his mouth."


    "King Li, my prince has ordered 300000 soldiers from the western regions to withdraw immediately at your request. At this moment, they are galloping to the western regions." West Cloud''s line of sight has been staring at inside, words is to night Mo Chen say.


    After that, he did not wait for Yemo Chen to say anything, and said, "King Li, what''s the matter with him? When will Prince Ben be able to see him? "


    "When I decide that the soldiers of the western regions will leave the night Kingdom and enter the western regions, you can go to see him." The night Mo Chen says without ceremony.


    "Well, you tell me, how is he?" Asked Xi Yun.


    Shaking his head, Yemo Chen said: "this matter, you''d better wait until the evil doctor comes out and ask again. The evil doctor is clearer than the king."


    West Cloud some can''t wait appearance: "Li Wang, according to you and evil doctor''s relation, she certainly told you the situation, you tell me to be ok?"


    "No way!" He refused so thoroughly that he didn''t even frown when he looked at Xi Qu''s pale face.


    Xi Yun has no choice but to wait.


    Night Mo Chen glanced at him, turned to Xiaoshan, and then whispered something in Xiaoshan''s ear. Xiaoshan nodded and turned to leave.


    The room was quiet again, and both of them looked at the operating room, waiting for the news from inside.


    Yue Rushun checks Ling Che''s condition. He has woken up, but he is still very weak. Seeing a busy person, he still can''t stop saying: "evil doctor, thank you!"


    "You don''t have to thank the evil doctor. There''s nothing to thank. To save you, the evil doctor is paid." Yuerushuang checked one pass, and finally said: "the situation is good. If you recuperate well for a few days, you will be able to move freely. The evil doctor will calculate the cost of medicine for you."


    "Yes, I will give you all the expenses for your treatment and treatment." Lingche road.


    "If it''s the evil doctor, the evil doctor will take it by himself." Yueru frost closed her hand and said, "you have a good rest. The evil doctor will come to check you regularly."


    "Where''s ah Yun? Can I see him? " Ling Che asked excitedly.


    Yuerushuang glanced at him: "if you have time to ask nonsense here, it''s better to take good care of your body, and then ask yourself to understand that the evil doctor won''t touch him until you are in good condition."


    "What do you mean?" Ling Che''s whole heart hung up. His intuition told him that something had happened.


    Yuerushuang has no intention to explain: "you will know after you take good care of yourself. Before that, you and he will see each other. "


    She gave Ling Che special medicine. As long as she didn''t do it, Ling Che couldn''t move. Therefore, after checking the situation, she left with ease.


    There is no need for her to stay here.


    It''s been two or three days since I saw this man, isn''t it? She didn''t see her baby, and the medicine and the silver, I don''t know if it''s gone.


    "Evil doctor, wait a minute."


    "There''s nothing to wait for. I''m very clear about what you want to say. You don''t have to say anything. When your situation is stable, the evil doctor will do what you want."


    Ling Che wants to say something, and is interrupted by the moon like frost. In the end, she can only watch her leave.


    However, as soon as she came out of the room, Xi Yun met her and asked nervously and expectantly, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He''s alive as you wish, but you''re dying." The moon like frost swept the West cloud one eye, the way.


    The original joy, when hearing the last sentence, suddenly froze in the face, West Cloud for a moment also don''t know how to react.


    Yes! Ling Che is alive. It''s a good thing that the whole western region can be saved. However, he can''t go back to the western region with him any more.


    It''s his own choice. No one can blame him.


    Taking a deep breath, as if determined, he said, "my life is here. You can come and take it at any time."


    "Let''s keep accounts first. The evil doctor is not available now." With that, the moon went out like frost.


    The night Mo Chen hurriedly pushed the West Cloud to follow closely: "if frost, where are you going?"


    "Just want to have a rest." Yue Rusheng said, "Mo Chen, send him to Prince Li''s residence first, let Xiao Shan watch him, and then bring him to Tianxiang building in two days."


    "Good." Yemo Chen answered and immediately said, "Xiaoshan Miansheng has gone. He can''t come back for a moment. Why don''t you come with me and send him to Prince Li''s residence? It''s better to go and have a look. If there''s any dissatisfaction, I''ll let people change it. "


    "Change?" The moon looks back like frost.


    "After you and I get married, you will have to live in Prince Li''s house for a long time. The environment there naturally requires your satisfaction." The night Mo Chen pushes West Cloud, the reason ground says."Did I say I wanted to live in Prince Li''s house?" The moon is like frost with a surprised face.


    Night Mo Chen''s face sank: "if you don''t live in Prince Li''s house, are you going to live in Tianxiang building with Qin Xizhao and Fang Xiu? What does it look like when Princess Li doesn''t live in the palace? Before, didn''t you force me to give you a yard? "


    "What''s your name, yard? Why don''t I go back this time and let me live there? " Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, asked.


    At that time, if she didn''t want to hide too many things, would she? But now she has nothing to hide.


    "Even if you want to go to that yard, I won''t agree. When we get married, naturally you should live with me." This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    "At the beginning, we were married, right? But the yard where I live... "


    "Are you accusing me of being neglected?" Yemo Chen interrupted Yueru frost and said, "in those days, I was not good to you. You were more cruel to me, weren''t you? In order to get back at me, break away from me, give me a green hat, and force me to divorce my wife. "


    In fact, he also had some regrets. If he knew that he would love her so much now, he would not let her leave at the beginning, let alone write down the letter of divorce. Now, he would try to please her and let her get married.


    What does it mean to commit sin and not to live? So it is!


    Recalling the past, the moon is like frost, the lips can''t stop rising: "at that time, you were stupid! I have my purpose. What can I do if I don''t start from you? "


    So here, she suddenly thought of a thing: "in those days, you were so proud, conceited, so arrogant, and your heart was filled with a purple smoke. How could you marry such a woman as me

 Chapter 397

    This is a matter of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. If she didn''t ask now, she would almost be forgotten.


    Night Mo Chen also can''t help but frown to think of, he originally is how to promise to marry her?


    "Mo Chen, at the beginning, I had an engagement with Li Mo Yao, but I was yellowed by Yue Ruhua, and Li Mo Yao retired. But as soon as he quits his marriage, the bride price will be brought in by you. It''s really surprising. " No matter who it is, will it surprise you?


    "Neither of us has a reputation to speak of. Isn''t it a perfect match for the cruel, ruthless, wife conquering king, ugly and greedy young lady?" Yemo Chen said: "at that time, I needed a wife. Someone recommended you to me. I thought about it. You are just right. In this way, with a wave of my hand, I will hire a wife."


    At the beginning, he didn''t have so much thought to pay attention to so much. One thing, yuerushuang was right. At that time, what he thought was how to cure Ziyan, but he didn''t expect that so many things would happen later. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Rushuang would be a evil doctor.


    Now think about it, in fact, he is also very glad that when he learned that Rushuang was an evil doctor, he accepted it and did not do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, now they may be another scene.


    "You are so casual." "Who recommended me to you? You are at least a prince, and you are pretty. Even if you don''t have a good reputation, you shouldn''t be so humble, should you


    "At that time, it was said that I was cruel, merciless and masculine. I died three princesses in a row. No matter how pretty I looked, who would dare to marry me? Knowing that I will die after only three days of marriage, which family is willing to marry my daughter to me? " The night Mo Chen also expresses very helpless.


    Before, he never cared about these, but now, he really has no way not to care, he wants to marry Rushuang, want to be honest with Rushuang, he doesn''t want to have reservation, what she wants to know, he will know everything and say everything.


    "The man who recommended me to you must have something to do with Shangguan Yixiao, the prime minister''s wife." If not for Shangguan Yixiao, she would not believe that she could have married to the palace so smoothly.


    As for what happened after the palace, no wonder anyone.


    "Now I think it''s really strange. Fortunately, I found you again, and I''ve come to the present with you." He is really lucky that so many things have happened between him and Rushun, and it is not easy for him to walk together now.


    "Well, I won''t mention the past. Anyway, I''m back now, and they won''t be able to jump for long." If it wasn''t for the western regions, she would have taken the prime minister''s office.


    No matter what her real identity is, her identity is the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion, the daughter of shuilingyan, the woman who was kind to her, who died so miserably. If she let those people go, how can she face her in the future?


    "I''ll accompany you to the prime minister''s residence when the western regions are completely settled. I''ll stand by your side what you want to do with those people." Yemo Chen said: "the hatred of Shuiling smoke is really long enough."


    "You''re right. Those people are really long overdue." If it hadn''t been for so much, those people would have died.


    As they walked, they said that they didn''t shy away from Xiyun. It seemed that they were not afraid of him until they returned to Prince Li''s residence.


    The night Mo Chen pushes the West Cloud into the palace and greets the moon like frost: "let''s go!"


    Step into Li Wang Fu again, the moon like frost suddenly has a kind of feeling that can''t say.


    It''s been more than four years since I left here. Since then, I haven''t set foot in Ziyan garden.


    Here, she can''t help but wonder: "you built Ziyan garden for Ziyan. Later, why didn''t you bring her directly to Prince Li''s residence? Don''t you think it''s strange to take her around for three years, introduce her to everyone, but not correct her name? "


    "What''s so strange?" Yemo Chen said: "I remember we have talked about this question countless times, right? Yu Ziyan, my emotion is very complex, I can pay everything for her, even life, but will not give her the love she wants. Without that feeling, it''s different for you. "


    Over the years, he may have been feeling wrong, who can tell?


    "She''s in the state of Yao now. Maybe she won''t come back. What are you going to do with ziyanyuan?"


    Voice down, like frost, wish to give yourself a slap in the face, really which pot does not open, mention which pot, it is a bit of beating, things have developed to this step, they have gone through thousands of pains, finally come to this step, what do you still care?


    It seems that he didn''t expect her to ask this question. Yemochen was silent for a while. However, soon, he came back to himself and said, "it''s really built for Ziyan. Maybe it''s for you..."


    "Well, I''ve come to my house. Let people look at Xiyun. Would you like to walk around with me?" Moon such as frost interrupted night Mo Chen, decisively turned the topic.


    Some words can be said in front of Xi Yun, but some can''t. They have to be controlled by themselves.Obviously Leng for a while, night Mo Chen this just reaction come over, immediately made a decision, he will West Cloud to the housekeeper hand in the house a throw, with the moon like frost in the house transfer up.


    The palace is still the palace. The scenery along the way has not changed. It is people, and many of them are old faces.


    Although so many things have happened, not everyone knows that the moon looks like frost and purple smoke.


    Some of your servants have seen Ziyan, and when they see the same moon like frost again, they naturally regard her as Ziyan. When they see her, it is conceivable that they call "Ziyan girl" respectfully.


    The moon is like frost, but the face of Yemo Chen is ugly: "she is not purple smoke, but the moon is like frost. Your princess Li will open her eyes to see clearly."


    "My subordinates have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. They mistook the princess. Please forgive me." The bodyguard quickly apologized, but in his heart he was secretly crying.


    Who would have thought that the moon, which has always been famous for its ugliness, suddenly became beautiful? Even if it is as like as two peas, it is strange that he can admit his mistake.


    This moon is like frost, can''t it be a human skin mask like Ziyan girl?


    Isn''t it?


    Yuerushuang glanced at the man and seemed to see what the other person was thinking. She said slowly: "this young lady''s face is genuine and has not been processed twice. As for the reason, you don''t have to know."

 Chapter 398

    The guard''s face suddenly turned pale. Yemo Chen then said, "the moon is like frost, the moon is like frost, and Ziyan is Ziyan. She is not the same two people, and she is your princess. If anyone dares to disrespect her, it''s equivalent to disrespect the king and punish him on the basis of guilt."


    "Yes


    Beyond the bodyguard to continue to move forward, night ink Chen just way: "such as frost, this matter blame me, I didn''t tell them clearly in the morning."


    "It doesn''t matter much to you." The moon, like frost, waves its hand.


    She has the same face as Ziyan. Ziyan has been with Yemo Chen for so long. Yemo Chen has long said that she would admit her mistake even if she came.


    After all, two identical people can''t be recognized all at once.


    "I will pass it on again. There will be no purple smoke in Prince Li''s mansion." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes The moon is like frost, nodding.


    This matter really needs to be popularized, otherwise, every time she is regarded as someone else, her heart will still be upset.


    They walked around the palace, and there was no shadow of purple smoke in it. The moon was like frost, so there was nothing to be picky about. Although they always had an indescribable complex feeling about purple smoke, they would care about it before. However, after Yao had gone for a while, she felt that geying didn''t want to worry about it with that woman.


    However, walking in the palace, she couldn''t help looking for the shadow of purple smoke. She also began to look down on herself. How could she be affected? What''s the matter with that woman? Two people stand together, Mo Chen is not already choose their own?


    Heart sighed a, such as frost feel that they are really small bellied chicken, it is not.


    Unconsciously, they went to the backyard, where she had lived when she first entered the mansion.


    I thought it would be deserted. The grass should grow to half a person''s depth. But to her surprise, it is not only not deserted, but also clean and tidy. It seems that someone comes to clean it every day, and the plants and trees are also very delicate. From this, it is not difficult to see the owner''s intention.


    Yuerushuang walks in with her feet raised. Everything she knows is the same as when she lived here.


    With the breeze, she could even smell the faint fragrance of herbs. She followed the smell and saw that there were many herbs planted in the place where she planted herbs before. Although it was different from her previous planting, it was a piece of green with a few scattered flowers. It looked like a beautiful picture.


    "I don''t know what you used to grow here, so I bought some seeds at random." Night Mo Chen went to her side, gently asked: "like it?"


    "Not bad!" Yueru Frost said: "I can''t see that you have the talent to grow herbs. It seems that when I go to take care of the medicine garden in the future, I can take you with me. If I cultivate you well, it will have a bright future."


    "Good." Yemo Chen answers with a smile.


    The moon is like frost. I can''t help looking forward to it. What will Li Wang look like when he is holding a hoe or sickle.


    A familiar figure appeared in his mind. The man was dressed in dark clothes, tied a knot at will under his long hem, tied his hair with the same color ribbon, and his face was calm. He held a hoe in his hand and bent over to work hard.


    The soil is hard. After digging a few times, he has to put down his hoe. He looks at his hand holding the sword for many years. His face is tangled, full of hesitation and hesitation. After all, he is cruel. He takes two breaths in his hand and rubs it to make his hand less slippery.


    He didn''t know how to use the hoe better. The method was improper. Soon, the hoe was broken by him. He stood in the same place, holding the broken hoe stick in one hand, staring at the broken hoe in the soil, hoping to make a hole in it.


    Think, think, moon like frost unconsciously laugh out of the voice, unaware of the people around them are staring at themselves without blinking.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tangled again and again, the night Mo Chen finally did not hold back, asked out.


    "Nothing." The moon is like frost, waving her hand and laughing at the same time. After a long time, she can really recover.


    She raises Mou, one eye then bumped into the night Mo Chen in the pupil Mou of pitch black, immediately Leng Leng.


    That eye, she has seen countless times, but rarely sometimes it makes her heart beat faster.


    Look back: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Rushuang, you look good when you laugh." Night ink Chen sincerely way.


    I''m used to her sneer and strong and domineering side. I''ve seen her gentle side to her baby, her polite side to Mo Wanfeng, and her calculating side. Suddenly I see her innocent and unreserved smile. It''s hard to avoid being at a loss, although there is a little cunning in this innocence.


    "You mean I don''t look good if I don''t laugh?" Knowing that this is not the case, I can''t stop asking like a little girl.


    If she asked, it would be kind of cute. But she picked her eyebrows. In a moment, the charm of her eyes changed. It was as if her eyes were born with a kind of charming charm. When the waves were flowing, they were full of colorful lights and unlimited amorous feelings, which could not be ignored.


    The eye light suddenly a dark, night Mo Chen only feel in the heart suddenly many pairs of small hands in there scratch scratch, scratch his mind all swing, a evil fire rises from the belly, in the whole body rampant, to the end and all rush in the body.No matter how dark his eyes are, before his brain reacts, his body has already taken the lead to embrace him.


    Leng for a while, the moon such as frost pick eyebrow to ask: "night Mo Chen, what do you want to do? After all these years, endurance is still so poor. "


    "In front of you, all my manners, all my patience, all my confidence and so on, will all collapse." The night Mo Chen hugs the person tightly in the bosom, just slowly way: "you know, how many times, I dream back in the middle of the night will come here, looking at the herbs that have been beaten by the wind and rain, I think it''s you who sneak over the wall and enter."


    "What are you doing here? Before Ziyan wakes up, your mind should be on her. After she wakes up, it should be so. " The moon is like frost quite surprised, before so early, he should not have so strong feelings for her.


    "I''m also very strange about this. When it comes to you, I''m gnashing my teeth when I think of what you''ve done. But there''s a little disturbance in my family. I think you''ve come back. Even if you fall asleep, I''ll turn over and start to have a look. Several times, I just fell asleep in the room where you lived." Yemo Chen answers truthfully.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know why I had such a strong feeling for her. I always felt that she was making too much trouble in the palace, and he couldn''t catch her and punish her well, so I couldn''t get over it.


    Now, think carefully, maybe, at that time, he could not help but to her.

 Chapter 399

    "At that time, I always felt that the evening breeze was strong. I didn''t expect that you were the same." The moon smiles like frost.


    Some things are really interesting when you think about them.


    "Are you proud?" The night Mo Chen hugs the waist of the moon like frost, forcing her to look up at him.


    He hung his head, she raised her eyes, her eyes were opposite, her eyes were smiling, shining, as if her whole body was emitting a kind of light that others could not reach, that kind of light, made her whole person full of charm.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are curved, as if she is very happy. But if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are full of fun.


    Suddenly a fire sprang up in his heart. He didn''t want to see her laugh like this, just like laughing at him, not half serious.


    He was so true to her, but she didn''t care.


    "Don''t laugh!" He heard his own domineering voice.


    "No laughing? Who said I look good when I laugh? Yemo Chen, what do you smoke? " Yuerushuang puts away her smile, pushes away yemochen and turns to walk inside the house.


    "You really look good when you smile, but this kind of joking smile is not worth beating." Seeing her smile, he couldn''t help thinking of the initial contact with her. She was completely fooled by him.


    Before, there were too many things for her to think about, but now, when they are alone and see familiar people and things, they will think more.


    "Dare you beat me? Would you like to make a bet and see if you can meet me? " The moon is like frost, standing at the door, looking back, asking.


    In a familiar environment, she can''t help thinking of the past. Her hand itches when she remembers it.


    Almost speaking, she took out a white porcelain vase from her arms with a smile and shook the contents of the vase to the ground in front of Yemo Chen.


    "What are you doing?" Night Mo Chen heart suddenly rises a not very good premonition, subconsciously forward.


    Yuerusheng laughs and throws the three extra porcelain bottles to different places. Then she enters the room in front of yemochen and closes the door abruptly.


    Then, her voice came from the house: "four years ago, I lived here and led a lot of poison guards. I remember you couldn''t get in. At last, I found poison Saint Mo Wanfeng. As a result, she came in, but Mo Wanfeng paid a big price. Back here, I also want to know whether you have been abandoned in recent years. "


    With her voice falling, Yemo Chen hears a "hissing" sound and a "buzzing" sound There were several voices coming from all sides.


    As soon as he looked at it, all kinds of poisonous snakes, insects and ants came from all directions, and there was a large group of poisonous bees flying over his head.


    "The moon is like frost. Are you sure you want to test the king instead of want his life?" What kind of test is this? Night Mo Chen angry.


    However, he did not have more time to complain, something hit him, he can only deal with it wholeheartedly.


    If the moon is like frost, it is safe to turn around in the house.


    is as like as two peas in her life, but she is familiar with it.


    A table, a chair, a pot and a cup are all familiar to her.


    It''s still there for so many years? Yuerushuang went to the table and twisted the teapot to see. However, she found that the teapot was a little heavy, and the appearance was warm. I think the tea in the teapot didn''t last long.


    She flipped a cup, poured two cups of tea, then took one to her lips and took a sip.


    It''s delicious! Her heart, therefore, can not help but drink two more.


    The fighting outside is very loud. Listen to the wind, it''s very sharp.


    With a smile on her lips, she screwed up the teapot and poured a cup. Then she walked slowly to the window.


    She pushed open the window, where she was now, she could see the situation of yemochen outside.


    If you have to use one word to describe it, it is wonderful.


    There are countless poisonous insects, ants, snakes and other poisons around him. On his head, there are a group of poisonous bees. He holds a long sword and stares at the things at his feet with vigilance. If he wants to, he will not forget to watch the things at his head.


    His eyes moved slightly. The sword in his hand had been stained with a lot of blood. A drop of bright red blood dropped down the tip of the sword.


    The smell of blood was a little bad. It floated with the wind to the tip of the frosty nose. She suddenly felt that the tea in her hand was tasteless.


    It''s said that Qifeng mountain is very dangerous. She was cheated in the cave. Yemochen saved her son by her own efforts. She was really curious.


    Of course, there is no chance for her to witness the situation, but she can see his heroic killing of these creatures.


    However, after such a big war, he stopped, and the poisons seemed to have a little fear of him.


    I''m afraid of killing poison. Is it really cruel to break it?


    Thinking about it, she leaned out half of her head to see the situation outside more clearly.This time, she almost fell out of the window.


    No wonder those poisons are afraid. His means are more than cruel?


    I don''t know how he did it. Except for those who are alive and those who are dead, everything is a mess of flesh and blood. What she can see is only rotten meat covered with blood.


    It''s disgusting.


    However, she had to admit that his ability was higher than that of four years ago.


    I don''t know if her action is too big. She just drew back and stood in front of the window. Yemo Chen swept her eyes and subconsciously wanted to fly over.


    However, when he moved, the wasps on his head moved, and the things under his feet also moved, one by one, they rushed at him, which hindered his movement.


    Anger, uncontrollable to climb up, he put his anger in the murderous, raised his hand, the situation changed, the start that called a crisp, no mercy.


    When he got up with his sword, he was dead on the ground.


    Great! Yuerushuang is shocked by his sword. His sword technique is very rare in the world. Now he is much better than four years ago.


    At least, four years ago, when she called so many things outside the hospital, he could only be shut out. Now, he is close at hand.


    Yue Rushun looks at more and more corpses. As the night gets closer, Mo Chen''s lips bend slightly and smile more and more brightly.


    "Rushuang, do you have any other moves?" At night, Mo Chen went to the window, and the cold light in his eyes was not fading.


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    As soon as his eyes and eyebrows sank, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in Mo Chen''s heart. He subconsciously stepped back half a step, but saw that the man in the window took out a piccolo from his arms and blew it slowly to his lips.

 Chapter 400

    Mo Wanfeng''s poison flute?


    He did not see the flute once or twice. He used to see it in Mo Wanfeng''s place, but now he sees it in his beloved. It is inevitable that he will have an indescribable anger.


    "Why is the flute of the evening wind with you?" He asked subconsciously.


    However, when he asked, the answer was not the expected sound, but a flutes that he did not understand.


    And with the sound of the flute, there are living creatures who don''t know where they came from. It seems that they are more powerful than those before.


    Each snake was much faster and fiercer than the others before. As soon as it appeared, it went straight to yemochen. Yemochen made a quick decision and waved his sword to deal with it.


    He didn''t dare to be half careless. He was very powerful.


    Yuerushuang is standing in front of the window holding the flute, watching Mo Chen dancing sword at night, with a smile on her lips, but her eyebrows are frowning unconsciously.


    "You''re wrong. This flute is just like the poison flute of the evening wind, not his. It''s mine. Its name is Sicheng."


    During Mo Wanfeng''s three years in Fujiang city with her, she taught her a lot of medical skills, and Wanfeng also taught her how to resist poison flute. This flute was made by Wanfeng specially looking for craftsmen, which is somewhat similar to poison flute.


    This is the first time since she learned to play the flute. She mixed some things in it, and the melody changed. Naturally, the effect is different.


    This sound will not call for poison, but will make the listener lose the ability to judge and fall into a killing.


    Now, yemochen was in the illusion he saw.


    To put it bluntly, she just disturbed his mind and made him see something he shouldn''t have seen.


    It seems that hallucinogenic San plus flute sound can really play a significant role.


    She turned around, pushed the door and came out to Yemo Chen. He was still dancing his sword there, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    Gently shaking her head, she took out the silver needle, found the right time, and stabbed it on Yemo Chen''s head.


    Severe pain hit, night Mo Chen suddenly wake up, see appear in front of the moon like frost, he was a little surprised: "you are not in the house? How did you get out? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? "


    "Where is the danger?" The moon is like frost.


    "There are poisons all around, you..." As he said it, he motioned to her to look, but when he did, he was stunned.


    How could that be?


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Asked the frost.


    After asking, she didn''t wait for Yemo Chen to open her mouth, and then said, "the sound of the flute I just made is not to call for poison, but to make you fall into an illusion."


    "Visions?" When did the flute sound so loud in the world?


    "Of course, the sound of flute can''t do that. I just added some powder which can make people have illusions. The powder is in my mouth. It goes out with the sound of the flute. Once people are infected with it, they will have illusions. You are so close to me. It''s very normal that you will be hit. " The moon is like frost, which is the solution of the night ink.


    The night Mo Chen is startled to gape, for a moment unexpectedly can''t say half a sentence.


    Yuerushuang pulled out the silver needle on his head and said, "this is the first time I use it. Of course, it won''t be the last time."


    "For the first time?" Night Mo Chen''s face instantly black down: "do you think I''m an experiment?"


    "Well, if you think so, you can barely make it." The moon nods like frost.


    As soon as his words came out, Yemo Chen''s face was naturally ugly. He felt that the rain was about to come and the wind was all over the building. On his beautiful face, he wrote a few words: I''m extremely upset now!


    A sense of crisis suddenly rose in her mind, and she subconsciously stepped back.


    However, she did not retreat more, was night Mo Chen stretched out a fishing, suddenly fished into the arms: "how? You want to go after using Ben Wang? The moon is like frost, do these things, don''t you want to say something? Don''t you think you should do something to calm the king''s anger? "


    "Well, what does Lord Li want?" The moon, like frost, lifted her eyes and asked cooperatively.


    "Look at yourself and say that you will try to please the king and eliminate his anger." The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, way.


    He really did not expect that after a fierce fight, what he thought was a more powerful poison was just an illusion, a kind of poison that did not directly fall on the body or make people take it. It would have such an effect. What would be the consequences if it was taken directly?


    He couldn''t help thinking deeply. If she had this kind of medicine and was found by other people with bad intentions, there would be a wave of drug grabbing, right? Those people will try their best to take her medicine. In that case, isn''t she in a very dangerous situation?


    "Are you sure you want me to please you?" The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously nodded, like frost suddenly bullied him, voice obviously changed: "I don''t care, just, I''m afraid you can''t stand it.""Can''t stand it?" Night Mo Chen cold hum: "never tried, how to know?"


    With a slight sigh, the Moon said, "since you insist, no wonder I am."


    As her voice fell, her expression changed.


    She looked up at Yemo Chen, smiling like a flower, her eyes slightly narrowed, charming, posture. She raised her hand to caress his face, slowly sliding down, and intentionally or unintentionally light.


    His eyes suddenly contracted, her eyes quickly infected with a layer of desire, she as if not aware, continue to slide down, and the other hand is also particularly restless along his back slowly down, swimming in his waist eye, also don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, gently played a circle, in his deep pupil eye gaze, she twisted a hard.


    At the same time, her hand on his face swam to the chin.


    After days of fatigue, his chin had a green beard sticking out, and it felt slightly firm. However, there was an unspeakable subtle feeling. She couldn''t help touching it twice more.


    Then she moved her hand from her chin to his lips.


    His lips were thin. It seemed that he was a cool and thin person, but he was a pair of lips suitable for kissing. Until now, she still remembered that feeling, with endless heat in the cold, which made her confused.


    Because of a different feeling for her, she kept her hands on her lips for a while, and rubbed them gently with her slender fingers.


    She didn''t see his eyes getting deeper and deeper.


    The fire in his heart was burning more and more. He finally understood what she said. He was really too excited by her. His whole body seemed not his own.


    His hands subconsciously around her waist, want to do something, lips, but suddenly by her to kiss.

 Chapter 401

    Eyes suddenly stare big, night Mo Chen some can''t believe to look at the moon like frost, in his memory, this is the first time she so active, enthusiasm to make him some doubt, in front of the person is really his like frost?


    However, no matter the touch on his lips, the smell in front of his nose, and the feeling of holding his hands, all of them remind him that the person kissing him in his arms is his frost.


    In my heart, I suddenly get excited. Before my brain reacts, others have taken the lead in responding


    For a time, the heart beat like thunder, and I don''t know who confused whose heart, who disturbed whose feelings.


    After a while, the ambiguity became more and more intense.


    Seeing that it was going to be the last step, the moon, like frost, suddenly pushed it away. Night ink Chen caught off guard, almost fell to the ground, fortunately, he in the first time reaction, steady body.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost. Their eyes were opposite. They both saw a mess in each other''s eyes, with fog in their eyes.


    He went over and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    Looking at her like this.


    Night Mo Chen heart suddenly move, subconsciously forward, want to hold the moon like frost, continue just not finished stage.


    However, before he met anyone, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. He dropped his head gently and saw a thin thing standing on his waist, shining brightly in the light.


    "Like frost..." At night, Mo Chen frowned.


    He''s on fire now. It''s like he''s going to explode.


    However, the waist against a dazzling silver needle, how dare he move?


    "Chen, I remember saying before that you should not regret it. It''s your choice." The moon is like frost and the smile is like flower, which makes its beautiful appearance more colorful and moving.


    At that moment, his eyes could not see anyone else, anything, full of her.


    A name that has never been called is like a clear spring flowing slowly into the heart, giving people an indescribable sense of comfort. It is also like a feather sweeping gently in the heart, which is hard for him to control


    His eyes suddenly changed color, and the moon was like frost. He could clearly see the intention in his eyes.


    In a flash, her heart beat like thunder, subconsciously back to the line of sight.


    "I underestimated your charm and overestimated my endurance before. In front of you, everything is just talking, so..."


    "How''s it going?"


    Moon such as frost pick eyebrow looking at night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    "How''s it going?" The night Mo Chen way: "you light the fire by yourself, naturally want to put it out by yourself."


    "Out? How to kill it? " This is a clear question.


    "Well, can''t I still teach you?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, way: "if however you really need this king to teach you, so, this king pour also is not can''t help."


    As he said this, he wanted to move forward. However, when he moved forward, instead of retreating, the silver needle stabbed into his body. There was a pain in his waist and eyes, but the pain was numb.


    Eyebrows, frown more and more tight, even the voice has changed: "such as frost..."


    "You asked for it. You can''t control it and you can''t blame me. So don''t expect me to do anything. I''m not responsible for the consequences if you dare to go further and put a silver needle into your body." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    Said to be laughing, but that smile, how to see all some schadenfreude ah!


    "What do you want me to do?" Night Mo Chen some don''t believe she can go down to hand, lift foot then to go forward.


    However, after only two steps, the silver needle went deep into the body, and severe pain hit him. He was excited and finally reacted. The moon was like frost, not other women. She said that she would do it, and her heart was really harder than other women''s.


    Recalling the scenes in the past, he deeply realized that if she didn''t want to, he would not be able to win. She knew how to do it. No matter what she did, it was not bad. It was gnashing teeth, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    "You really have to do it." At night, Mo Chen grinds his teeth.


    "Why not? It''s not the first day you know me. Don''t you know what my heart is? " The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen immediately speechless, no matter when, even if she has accepted him, as long as she does not nod, he is still unable to touch her.


    Of course, maybe after a fierce duel, he can meet her, but how can he give up?


    "Before you get married, don''t think about those things. Of course, it''s better not to seduce me. If you have time, it''s better to think about how to solve all the existing problems." Yueru Frost said: "your current physical fitness is not good, if others use ecstasy, you have no way to distinguish, only the part of the recruit."


    Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow, she continued: "from tomorrow on, I want to train you to all kinds of overpowering drug understanding and discrimination."


    "Recognition and discrimination of ecstasy?" Night Mo Chen some can''t believe to lift to point to oneself, way: "I have an omnipotent you nearby, still learn what?""What to learn?" The moon was as angry as frost and laughed back: "how? Do you think it''s all right with me? Can I stay with you all the time? Obviously, it''s impossible. What if I''m not around you and someone else will attack you? What should we do? Can I still grow a pair of wings to fly to you? Even with a pair of wings, it is impossible to achieve that level. "


    Seeing her angry, Yemo Chen immediately said, "I''ll learn what you say, and I''ll listen to what you say. Let''s start tomorrow."


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "it doesn''t have to be so urgent. You should have other things to deal with. After dealing with them, take a rest early. We''ll start tomorrow."

 Chapter 402

    "Rushuang, do you know what I want to do most now?" The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at the month like frost, ask a way.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lift Mou to sweep night Mo Chen one eye, don''t need to guess at all, also can see from its eyes full of desire.


    I want her!


    Well, of course, it''s not impossible. It''s just not right now.


    Her eyebrows light Yang, according to his understanding of her, also know is to refuse, but under, again is uncomfortable, also have to endure.


    He raised his finger to the silver needle at his waist and said, "can you put this thing away first?"


    He was sure that she had pierced the silver needle into a special place, which made him restless even though he was in pain.


    "All right!" Then she went to the table and sat down. She took the lead in trying the tea temperature in the cup. Then she said to yemochen, "this tea is your new one. It''s just right. I poured a cup for you before, but it''s not cold. Let''s drink it while it''s warm."


    Then she handed the tea to yemochen.


    He took the tea and drank it without any hesitation.


    Moon such as frost, eyes color Dun Shen, then see night Mo Chen lift Chen, face pale looking at her: "you in this under what?"


    "It''s too late for you to ask what''s in it after you''ve eaten everything? If I had poisoned it, you would be dead now. " Like frost, the Moon said in a deep voice: "do you believe me like this? Is it that I didn''t even know when to take the medicine? You don''t look at what I give you, and you eat it without trying. What if someone else comes to you and poisons you in my appearance? "


    "You are unique. No one can imitate you." Night Mo Chen said: "if it''s someone else disguised, I can definitely argue."


    She has a very special smell of medicine. She is the only one in the world.


    But he also shook his head, shook his hand and put something on his body. He took it and saw that it was a very common sachet.


    He was puzzled, and she said, "smell it."


    His heart coagulated, intuition told her, something happened, he subconsciously sent the sachet to the tip of the nose, suddenly, he smelled a familiar can no longer be familiar with the smell of medicine, he immediately stare big eyes, a face can not believe to look at the moon like frost.


    "How''s it going? Are you familiar with it? Can you tell the difference between this sachet and the fragrance of my medicine? " The moon is like frost and asks in a deep voice.


    Yemo Chen''s face changed again. He put the sachet on the tip of his nose again and smelled it. The more he smelled it, the more irritable his heart was. Although he was extremely reluctant to admit it, he still had to admit it. He couldn''t tell. He couldn''t!


    "You can''t tell, can you?" Yuerushuang said: "with your nose, of course, it''s impossible to distinguish. Mo Wanfeng can''t distinguish. There''s a baby, and it may not be possible. Of course, in the future, baby can absolutely, as for you..."


    "It tastes the same. How can you tell the difference?" Night Mo Chen still does not give up to smell again and again, debate again and again, finally say such a sentence.


    Yueru frost gently shook her head: "it''s different, but you can''t distinguish it. If someone comes near you with such sachet dressed as me, you can''t distinguish it. You will treat the other person as me. Therefore, I don''t want you to be unprepared for me, unless you can distinguish the difference between sachet and my medicine."


    After a pause, she said, "this sachet is the closest I''ve ever found to the taste of the medicine I''ve uploaded from my body."


    If ye Mo Chen didn''t understand, she would have wasted her efforts: since she came here, she was not only trying him, but also looking for his weakness. Then, in a short time, she thought of a way for him to become more powerful.


    "Rushuang, thank you!" Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    But that''s not what she needs.


    "If you really want to thank me, study hard," she said


    In her opinion, he is very strong, but when it comes to drugs, there is still a lack of judgment.


    So, she has to make him stronger.


    Before, she actually thought about such a problem, only now.


    Mind Wanzhuan, she has for him to think of a good way.


    She poured a cup of tea for yemochen again, and then sprinkled a kind of powder into it in front of him. This time, she was slow, and he could see clearly.


    "You hide the poison in your fingernails, and then, while pouring the tea, gently and quietly sprinkle the powder into the tea water, because there is only a little bit, which will melt into the water, and you can''t see it at all." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Nodding, she handed him a silver needle and said, "try this one."


    Yemo Chen took it and put the silver needle into the tea water in front of her face, but the silver needle did not change at all. If he had not seen her put the medicine in it, he would have thought that there was no medicine in it, and he would have no problem drinking it.But because he saw it with his own eyes, he was shocked.


    Instead of explaining, she handed him another silver needle and said, "try this one again."


    He had doubts in his heart, but he still took the silver needle according to his words, and then put it into the tea cup in front of her.


    Almost the moment the silver needle enters the water, it changes color.


    He was shocked: "how can this happen?"


    "It''s a very rare poison. It''s colorless and tasteless. It won''t have any effect when tested with silver needle. It takes only a little to kill a person. It''s very domineering." Yueru frost looked at the silver needle, but she said to Yemo Chen, "this silver needle was specially prepared after I found this phenomenon. I added some things to melt the silver needle again. It can try all the poisons, no matter it is harmless."


    Night Mo Chen more and more shocked, his understanding of such as frost, seems really too little.


    The moon was like frost, but she didn''t care. She said, "you can always use this silver needle when you hold it."


    His identity is used a lot.


    "Things are small, and it should still be very easy to hide," she said


    "Rushuang, I find I know too little about you." Thinking about it, he really said it.


    She raised her eyes with a smile and said: "then, you will know more about me. That is, you will be reborn after me for ten and a half days. I dare not say anything else. However, you will definitely have a brand-new cognition by recognizing and debating poisons."


    Yemo Chen said with a smile: "so, I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 403

    They didn''t stay too long in Prince Li''s mansion, so they went back to Tianxiang building together.


    Xiao Shan has been waiting there. I don''t know what he said to the emperor. The emperor ordered a lot of medicines here as promised, but they should be given separately.


    Yuerushun has no reason to refuse. She will give the emperor when he needs it, and the poison she promised will be given as well.


    At night, Mo Chen was happy to see the success.


    However, Zichen baby is left in the palace by the emperor, saying that he wants to cultivate a good relationship with his brother. Yuerushun and yemochen have no reason to refuse. Now it''s a troubled time, so it''s best for the baby to stay in the palace.


    The troops of the western regions withdraw from the territory of Yeguo and have entered the land of the western regions. Ling Che''s injury is gradually improving, but yuerushuang never allows him to meet Xiyun.


    She throws them to Qin Xizhao to take care of them, and she takes yemochen to the pharmacy to teach him how to identify the poison, how to avoid it, and how to detoxify it.


    She spoke in great detail. He couldn''t remember so much at one time. After all, she didn''t remember everything. Therefore, she didn''t speak fast, but she couldn''t speak slowly. She would talk about each one several times. When he almost wrote it down, she would continue to speak.


    After five days in the pharmacy, Ling Che gets better and goes to see Xi Yun. They don''t know what to say. They quarrel so much that they even start to fight. Qin Xizhao wants to slap them one by one and kill them directly. However, their identities are special. He has no choice but to go to Yueru Frost.


    After listening to the report, yuerushuang suddenly got up and walked out: "it''s almost the end time, let''s go."


    In the past five days, Yemo Chen has gained a lot, and what makes him most satisfied is that he can finally distinguish the difference between the fragrance in the sachet and the fragrance on Yueru frost.


    The medicine flavor in the sachet is formed by mixing dozens of drugs. Although there are not many of them, the medicine flavor is strong. After smelling for a long time, you will feel depressed. However, the medicine flavor on the cream body is naturally formed by soaking in the medicine for many years. The medicine flavor is lighter. No matter how you smell it, it is the same and comfortable.


    Of course, this is only the conclusion he will come to after distinguishing. Suddenly, he can''t distinguish the two kinds of medicine.


    He went out with the moon like frost. Although he had not seen anyone yet, he was worried about it.


    They walked side by side, both of them frowning and thinking.


    When we arrived at the operating room, no, before we arrived at the operating room, we heard a fierce quarrel, accompanied by the quarrel, and the sound of something falling to the ground.


    Frown deeper, such as frost in the eyes even with a bit of lethality, she three steps and two steps ran to the past, suddenly opened the door.


    I don''t know if it''s her luck or what. As soon as the door opened, an unknown object rushed towards her. If it fell on her, it would make her forehead see blood, or even knock her dizzy.


    She subconsciously dodged, but yemochen''s reaction was more rapid. He was in front of yuerushuang''s body in a flash, and pulled it behind him to protect it in the light of calcium carbide fire. At the same time, he reached for the unknown object.


    Vase! It''s still a big vase.


    Yuerushuang grabs the vase in yemochen''s hand and walks in again.


    There is a mess on the ground. There are all kinds of things, that is, there is almost no place to walk.


    There are some pieces on the ground. For fear that she would be excited, Yemo Chen didn''t stop her feet. She stepped on the broken porcelains and hurt herself.


    Yuerushuang was walking and looking. She smashed all the things in the operating room, porcelain and so on, and spilled all the medicine and so on. However, all the tools she used for the operation were destroyed by her. It took her a lot of effort to prepare these things. Now, they were destroyed by two people from the western regions.


    Angrily, she climbs up without restraint. She clenches her hands and looks gloomy. She goes to lingche and Xiyun, who have stopped fighting and arguing because of the appearance of her and yemochen.


    Close to them, she raised her hand and hit them one by one with 100% force.


    Not only that, but she also drugged them.


    But in a moment, the two men frowned painfully and squatted uncontrollably.


    "Now you know the pain? Who gave you the courage to smash Miss Ben''s operating room? So many things, how can we not keep one? " The moon stares at them like frost and asks coldly.


    The questions are more and more fierce.


    "I''m sorry! We''re just too excited to think of smashing your operating room. " West Cloud Road.


    "What''s the use of saying sorry about what has happened? Miss Ben will kill you first, and then say sorry at your grave. Is that ok? Do you accept it? " The moon is as excited as frost.


    Night Mo Chen takes it into his arms, for fear that she will kill someone when she is excited.However, Ling Che frowned and said, "we''ve ruined your operating room. We''ll compensate you. Why do you have to talk like this? Yes, you saved my life, but if you are proud of it, I can''t accept it. "


    "Compensation?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "can you afford it? You''ve lived in the western regions for a long time, haven''t you ever seen these things? Since you haven''t seen it, why do you think you can afford it? I''m afraid the price of these things is enough to buy half of your western regions. "


    Ling Che and Xi Yun''s face changed. The moon picked up a fragment on the ground like frost and asked coldly, "do you know what this is? Do you know how much it''s worth? "


    After asking, she did not wait for two people to answer, and then continued: "this is the thing that Miss Ben did plastic surgery for people. It was made by the best craftsman in the world after Miss Ben found three kingdoms. Let alone these things are hard to find, the craftsman also died. Tell Miss Ben, what do you pay for it?"


    In the past, when she prepared these things, she prepared many sets, almost every Tianxiang building had three or four sets. However, with the opening of Tianxiang building, there was only one set in some Tianxiang buildings, so it was very precious and she cherished it very much. But her precious things were destroyed by people, which was really irritating.


    With her words, the two men''s faces became more and more ugly. For a long time, Ling Che said: "I don''t know how the evil doctor wants us to compensate?"


    "I want your life," she said

 Chapter 404

    With the voice down, she also really moved to two people, sharp blade straight to the lifeblood of the West Cloud.


    Seeing that he was about to meet the West Cloud, he saw a flower in front of him. Ling Che stood in front of the West Cloud and instinctively grasped the frost like hand of the moon.


    Her eyes narrowed and she subconsciously reached out to fight back. The silver needle in her hand, which she didn''t know when, took Ling Che''s wrist.


    To her surprise, she didn''t meet Ling Che, and Ling Che didn''t meet her either. She was stopped by the night Mo Chen.


    Ye Mo Chen pinches Ling Che''s wrist, protects the moon like frost behind him, and turns to say, "in front of me, the woman who moves me, do you really think I''m dead? That''s not the way to look for death. "


    "Li Wang, you can see that she started with Xi Yun first." Ling Che said: "you can fight against the king, but you can''t move Xiyun. As long as you have the king, you can rest and move Xiyun, only if you step on the body of the king."


    "It''s the first time that I have seen that after being rescued, I have openly destroyed the things of the benefactor, and have such a bad attitude towards the benefactor." Night Mo Chen coldly smile, way: "this king want to take whose head, never miss, such as frost if want your life, then, this king can''t let you live to leave."


    "Evil doctor, I''m very grateful to you for saving my life. I''m very sorry for smashing your things. No matter what method you use, I''ll find them for you and compensate you." Ling Che looked at the moon like frost, sincere attitude: "things because of the king, the king to bear, also ask the evil doctor don''t lead anger in the West Cloud, if really want to stab two swords to let you calm down, you stab me."


    "It''s really funny. Are you blind when you are the evil doctor? Can''t tell if it was one person or two? If you lose anything, you will have to pay for it. As for how to compensate, the evil medicine has the final say. " With a cold hum, the moon swept fiercely toward the West cloud like frost: "what''s the matter? Do you think that life is the evil doctor, so you can be reckless? Do you want to destroy the evil doctor''s things before you die? If you think it''s so effective, you''re making a mistake. "


    "What does the evil doctor mean?" Before Xi Yun opened his mouth, Ling Che had already opened his mouth first. He looked at the moon like frost with a puzzled look on his face and felt that something he didn''t know had happened.


    "Is the meaning of this evil doctor not obvious enough? Xiyun''s life is based on the evil medicine. " Things were destroyed, and the attitude of the moon was terrible.


    Xi Yun frowned: "evil doctor..."


    "Evil doctor, what''s the matter? How could Xiyun''s life be yours? " There''s something wrong with that!


    "The reason is very simple, your life..."


    "Evil doctor, I know a craftsman who can make everything with extraordinary craftsmanship. You can ask him to help you make these things. You can put forward what you lack and what you want. I will never frown at how to compensate you." The West Cloud interrupts the moon like frost, the words are a little fierce, he is afraid they say now.


    "If you have that ability, you should make things well and send them to our evil doctor." Her attitude has not improved at all.


    Of course, if her treasures are destroyed, she can''t even pick up half of them. Can you count on her attitude? According to her nature of revenge, she did not end them here directly, which was her kindness.


    Oh! by the way! It''s not her kindness. She just wanted to do it, but she didn''t succeed.


    If Yemo Chen had not been here, she would have taken into account the relationship between the two countries and worried that Ling Che was the king of the western regions and Xiyun was the prince of the western regions. If Yemo Chen had been killed directly, it would have been difficult for her to do so.


    But just because she doesn''t move now doesn''t mean she won''t.


    "Evil doctor, my prince will certainly make things and send them back to you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to come with me, but please let him go." No matter how much noise he had made before, now, he hopes that Ling Che can leave.


    "Let him go? What has the final say? " Yuerushuang sneered and then said, "the king of the western regions seldom comes to the night kingdom. Naturally, he has to be well treated. If it''s so easy for him to go back and spread it, how can we say that the king of the western regions is slighted by the night kingdom? Mo Chen, don''t you think so?"


    So here, her eyes shifted and looked at Yemo Chen.


    Yemo Chen nodded: "you''re right. If the king of the western regions is here, he''ll stay for a while. If he goes back like this, it''s not well received by our country. So, how can other countries arrange our country?"


    Having said that, the meaning is very obvious. Do you want to leave? Without their consent, it would have been a dream, impossible.


    "King Li, evil doctor, I can''t live without a king in the western regions for a day..." West Cloud urgent way.


    He suddenly regretted it. Why did he quarrel with Ling Che in Tianxiang building? It''s a quarrel. Why destroy Tianxiang building? Tianxianglou is the lifeblood of the evil doctors. They destroyed her lifeblood, so she couldn''t let them go easily. Yemo Chen had only one month in his heart and eyes, but his life was from them. Could he be expected to stand on their side?He thought that if the operating room of Tianxiang building was not destroyed and the moon was like frost without anger, everything would be easy to discuss?


    It''s just that it''s nothing to say now. What happened can''t be repeated. He can only try his best to remedy it.


    After thinking about it, he continued: "now that you have said so, the king will stay here for a few more days. It''s just right that the prince will go to find the craftsman tomorrow and ask him to help rebuild the necessary things for the evil doctor."


    "I will go with you." Ling Che didn''t think about it and blurted out.


    "No way!" Yuerusheng refused without hesitation and said, "the king of the western regions should go to liwangfu or Posthouse to have a good rest and wait for Xiyun to come back." Pause for a while: "as for the people who go with the West Cloud, this evil doctor looks at Fang Xiu quite suitable."


    Fang Xiu is the first expert in the world. It''s enough to watch Xi Yun.


    "Good!" Seeing that Ling Che wants to refuse, Xi Yun takes the lead and agrees.


    Nodded, the moon turned to find Fang Xiu.


    After the arrangement, she turned around and pulled yemochen out: "let''s go, let''s go and have a look at the baby."


    In fact, she wants to give Yemo Chen a chance to face the emperor. This time, the situation is good for Yeguo. According to Yemo Chen''s temperament, she will make some unreasonable demands, and Ling Che will have to agree to those demands.

 Chapter 405

    "Rushuang, do you know what I''m going to do?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    On the way to the Imperial Palace, Yemo Chen only asked such a question. Yueru Frost''s answer was: "originally, in my case, in terms of personal enmity, I have decided Xiyun''s life. However, you also have the right to speak. If you show mercy, I can pretend to be blind. However, before he leaves, I want to give him a long memory."


    Her son, can''t say tied, she is not so generous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make them pay." His son can''t be tied up in vain, but he has to put forward some conditions to Ling Che before he starts to fight Xi Yun.


    Hearing his words, she didn''t ask any more. After entering the palace, she took her son and left.


    In the imperial garden, the moon held her son tightly like frost. After a while, she released her grip and turned to take his son''s hand. As she walked, she said, "how are you doing in the palace? Do you miss your mother


    "Yes Catalpa Chen baby nearly a few days in the palace of things, but he knows, everything, one by one told the moon like frost.


    After listening, the face of the moon like frost can only be described as wonderful.


    She really underestimated her son''s destructive power, digging holes and burying people alive as tree species, fertilizing and watering. Is this what a four-year-old should do?


    Not only that, he also asked people to hold a bottle full of poison to hide. If he found it out, he would feed the poison to the palace people and maidservants. It''s full of tricks. Only you can''t imagine, there''s nothing he can''t do. The palace people and maidservants are so worried that they don''t dare to get close to him. However, when he calls, they don''t know If they don''t get it, they all run quickly for fear that they will be punished if they slow down.


    "Honey, you really don''t think of yourself as an outsider, and take the palace as your home? Why didn''t your cousin, the emperor, punish you for such nonsense? " If that''s the case, is the endurance of the night show better?


    "Mother, how can this be nonsense? I''m training them to be responsive. " Zichen baby takes it for granted.


    He used to study medicine, poison, plastic surgery, or martial arts with Fang Xiu in tianxianglou. Anyway, there was no free time in one day. But in the palace these days, he didn''t have to do that, so he was naturally bored.


    As for people, when they are bored, they always have to do something to pass the time. As for him, he has done a lot of things to pass the time and let the people in this palace play with him. They all stick to the rules. It''s really boring.


    In order to have fun, he began to do those things slowly.


    At the beginning, he asked people to dig holes to plant trees and so on. One time, a bodyguard dug and fell into the hole. He took mud with him. I don''t know if it was for the occasion, but there were some leaves falling from other trees on his head. Then, his heart moved, and he let the man stand in the hole as a tree.


    Later, when the sun was big, he asked people to pour some water on the tree species. Seeing that it was almost unbearable, people fished him out.


    Later, he was full of tricks. The maids were afraid that he would be tight, but they had to listen to him.


    Gradually, others dare not say that their speed is absolutely the fastest in the whole palace.


    As for yexianze, naturally, he also said that he should have. However, it wasn''t long before he saw those palace men and maidservants, especially those who didn''t know him, or who they knew, but still pretended not to know and wanted to suppress him, so he couldn''t help being polite.


    In particular, yexianze''s second son is very lawless because he is the prince and his mother''s concubine is the favored concubine. He knows the identity of Zichen baby, but doesn''t pay attention to him. He is used to running around in the palace. He wants Zichen to listen to him. The result is obvious.


    Catalpa Chen with practical action to tell him, he this emperor uncle is not easy to provoke, want to move him, not everything can.


    First, he confused his second highness with poison. Then, he stripped him bare and threw him in the sun. It was like a salted fish.


    He was ruthless, and he was especially able to control the propriety. Except that his second Highness''s body was tanned, he did not cause any actual damage to his body.


    In the face of Ye Xianze''s inquiry, Zichen is not only calm, but also confuses right and wrong. He says it like it''s true. Because of his majesty, all the palace people and maidservants present are lying with their eyes open. They agree with what Zichen says.


    It is clear that he stripped the man naked to bask in the sun. Leng is said that his second highness wants to bask in the bronze of his white cut chicken like figure. He even makes a fool of himself, coerces him to give medicine, and has to turn over in the sun after he faints.


    He speaks with a clear mind, and there are so many witnesses. Yehsien Ze has doubts, but he still has to believe him, or even if he doesn''t believe him, he has to protect him.


    No way, who let him be night Mo Chen and evil doctor''s baby son?


    The moon is like frost to listen to is a smoke a smoke, her this son, as expected have no quiet time."Baby, you are so like fish in water in the palace that you should forget your mother?" The moon is like frost, pretending to be sad.


    "Mother, that is absolutely your illusion, baby is to forget yourself, will never forget you." Catalpa Chen baby express position quickly.


    "I know you''ve had such a good time in the palace It''s wonderful, and my mother is relieved. " She is not afraid of her son''s bullying. She is afraid that her son will be bullied. Of course, she knows that the possibility is not very great.


    "Mother, how are you doing with your father? How long shall I stay in this palace? " Zichen baby asked while walking.


    "What? Don''t want to live? " How many people dream of living in the Imperial Palace, and her son even began to dislike it?


    "Mother, baby thinks it''s more interesting to learn medicine and poison with you. It''s also good to learn sword with Uncle Fang and go to Mengfu or other places with Uncle Qin." At the beginning, it may be interesting, but after staying for a long time, I am not so interested.


    "It''s really sad, Zichen. Are you still dissatisfied with the imperial palace


    Hearing this, mother and son lift their eyes and see ye Mo Chen and ye Xian Ze walking slowly from not far away. Behind them are also several close friends.


    As soon as you pick your eyebrows, yuerushuang subconsciously looks at Zichen baby. Zichen baby runs to the night with a smile and says with a smile: "brother, it''s definitely your illusion. Zichen can''t be satisfied with the Imperial Palace any more. He can''t live for a few more days."

 Chapter 406

    "Oh?" Yexianze''s eyebrows gently picked, turned to yemochen, and chuckled: "Uncle Huang, do you hear me? Zichen feels comfortable in the palace and wants to stay in the palace for a few days. Why don''t you... "


    "If so, then..."


    "Father, my mother said that I will go to see Xifu later. You won''t refuse, will you?" The implication is that you are all going to get married. I''m your son. What''s it like to live in the palace?


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen subconsciously look to the moon such as frost, eyes ask: "is it really like that? Rushuang, are you so eager to marry me? "


    "It''s up to you whether you can marry me or not." The moon is like frost, eyebrows pick, silent response.


    She was born in a beautiful life, and the waves were full of colorful light. Now, when she picked her eyebrows, she was full of amorous feelings.


    The pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, and the night Mo Chen almost goes forward uncontrollably, hugs the person directly into his arms and kisses him fiercely. Then, he leaves with the person in his arms and goes back to Li Wang''s house to have a good discussion.


    He deeply felt that at present such frost, really can no longer let others see, it is too attractive.


    Unconsciously, he thought of Mo Wanfeng. If he was there, he would look at him with an amazing look.


    However, after learning that Rushuang is likely to be his sister, what kind of mood will he have?


    "Emperor, I think that what I said just now can be given according to what we said. For the rest, I will tell Rusheng in person. At present, there is nothing more, so I will lead Rusheng and Zichen to leave first." Said, he has put into action, came forward to hold a person''s hand and left.


    After a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said, "emperor, these days, I still want to thank you for taking care of Zichen."


    "Uncle Huang is very polite. You have to do your best for the affairs of the state. I just want to take care of my brother Huang. I should." Night show Ze road.


    "Honey, haven''t you made less trouble for the emperor recently? The evil doctor apologized to the emperor instead of him. " If so, she still pulled her son and said, "apologize to the emperor quickly and thank you."


    In the palace and on the emperor''s territory, if the Emperor didn''t open and close his eyes, how could Zichen baby have the chance to treat his second highness like that.


    From this point of view, these two princes are not welcome by the emperor, but they are the great ones. They have a good reputation all the time. If you have a chance, you''d better see them. Maybe they are the successors to the throne.


    "Emperor, thank you for taking care of me, for conniving and tolerating me, and for apologizing for the trouble I brought you." Zichen baby is also said to thank, say sorry to apologize, very modest, young age, will have a certain upper style.


    Looking at him, yexianze''s eyes narrowed slightly. The moon was like frost, and his heart was in a bad state. Now he rushed to yexianze''s mouth and said, "let''s go. After going back, I''ll learn the art of medicine and poison, especially plastic surgery. My mother is waiting for you to inherit my mantle. Learn it quickly, and she will retire soon."


    Growing up with his mother, Zichen baby is no longer familiar with his mother''s strange words. As soon as his words are finished, he says, "mother, I''m just over four years old. I''m just a little bit old. Do you have the heart to exploit me?"


    "Why not? I gave birth to you, raised you for so many years, and taught you for so many years, just to have someone to follow one day? My request is reasonable. " At this point, the moon frost picked her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    Her eyes were slightly narrowed, and her whole body was full of danger, as if she could teach him well if she dared to say she was not happy.


    Catalpa Chen looked at his mother, mind Wanzhuan, finally, or way: "mother, in our family, what you say is the imperial edict, absolutely say no two, what you say, baby listen to what, baby promise, will study hard, inherit your mantle as soon as possible, let you have more time and father love each other, give birth to more brothers and sisters."


    With that, he seemed to have expected something and turned to run.


    Sure enough, as soon as he turned around, yuerushuang ran after him: "Stinky boy, you stop for me, I promise not to kill you."


    "Mother, you never kill people, but everyone says you are pale. I know you won''t kill me, but it will make my life worse than death. So, I''d better run for thirty-six stratagems." While saying, catalpa Chen also turned back to make a face at the same time.


    The moon is like frost, its face is heavy, and it speeds up its pace unconsciously.


    See this scene, night show Ze obviously some reaction don''t come over, however, before the only that suspicion also gave to dispel, with the elimination of is to Zi Chen baby kill heart.


    After all, he is an emperor. Although his throne is derived from yemochen, he has a satisfied son after sitting for so long. Naturally, he doesn''t want his cousin to cover his son or even his own edge.


    However, if this cousin does not follow the official path, he will always be in the river and the lake, not in the court, it is another matter.


    His expression is changeable and well concealed, but how clever is yemochen? If frost found out, he naturally also found out, how much under the heart rises a bad mood.He let the throne come out. He never said anything, but the nephew he thought he knew had killed his son in such a moment. It''s really wrong.


    It seems that to deal with these things, he has to leave early with Rushuang mother and son.


    "The way they get along with each other is very strange. The emperor will have a look." Night ink Chen''s line of sight has been following the moon such as frost mother and son, words is to night show Ze said.


    Yeh Hsien Ze, who has been immersed in his own world, quickly responded to his voice. He nodded his head and said: "the relationship between the evil doctor and the emperor''s younger brother is really good Warm, it doesn''t look like mother and son, but more like friends, like brothers and sisters. "


    "Yes." Nodded, night Mo Chen''s face showed a satisfied smile, he said: "the emperor, I have a request."


    "Uncle Huang, please." Yexianze is very respectful.


    "When things are settled in the western regions, the king of the western regions and the prince of the western regions leave the night kingdom. I want to take Rushun and Zichen around. As you know, I always feel that I owe Zichen a debt after missing them for so many years. Although he doesn''t care, I still want to make up for it." As he said, he noticed yexianze''s expression and saw that it was not too radical, so he continued: "please hope the emperor will complete it."


    Yexianze looked at yemochen inquisitively and guessed: "Uncle Huang is so eager, do you think I can''t accommodate him?"

 Chapter 407

    "The emperor is generous and kind, and he cares about the world. Can he not accommodate a four-year-old child?" Ye Mo Chen said: "I just want to take my wife and children out too much."


    "As soon as Uncle Huang leaves, I will lose a great help." Night show Ze road.


    "No matter where I go, I am still a member of the night kingdom. I care about the emperor and the people. If there is a need, the emperor will send a letter to me. No matter where I am, I will return immediately and never dare to be slighted." Yemo Chen''s attitude is very firm.


    Yexianze looks at him. He looks at him in the opposite direction. They meet and think about each other.


    After a while, yexianze said: "Uncle Huang is so determined. If I don''t allow him, will uncle Huang be sad? When things are over, I will never stop uncle Huang from going where he wants to go. I just hope uncle Huang remembers that he is the Lord of the night kingdom. "


    A pun, night Mo Chen how clever people, will not understand?


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Emperor. I will never forget it."


    Two nephews did not say anything more, night Mo Chen turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of a family of three, yexianze''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    Uncle Huang is really a smart man with a brilliant eyesight. He just started to have that kind of mind, so he asked himself to leave the tobacco city. This is to protect his son, also to protect himself, and let him rest assured.


    However, it''s very tiring to have such a clever uncle. How can he really feel at ease? If the emperor''s uncle is loyal all the time, it''s OK. Once he is rebellious, it will be very difficult to control him.


    "What did you say to the emperor?" Leaving the palace, the moon asked immediately.


    "It''s nothing. Just ask him to let us go around after we get married." The night Mo Chen is like this reply.


    "The emperor agreed?" In fact, you can guess without asking.


    The emperor has already begun to fear, night Mo Chen wants to leave, how can he not allow? Is he even eager?


    The emperor is afraid of them, but he is afraid that he can''t control them. He should know that if he kills them, he will lose a lot of help. Once the news gets out, the situation may turn out to be uncontrollable.


    The best way is to let them go. Of course, she also believes that even if Yemo Chen doesn''t mention it, Yexian Ze, the emperor, will find a way to send them out one day.


    So good!


    "Yes! So, we''ll be able to really live together in a family of three soon. " Night Mo Chen brow tip light pick, smile to ask: "how? Rushuang, are you particularly excited? "


    "Baby, are you excited?" Moon like frost did not answer directly, instead, she looked at Zichen baby and asked.


    "Mother, is this exciting?" Zichen baby tilted his head and shook his head: "father, your edge is too strong. It''s dazzling. If you don''t converge, I''m afraid that the sharp blade will come out of the sheath and will see blood."


    Yemo Chen almost fell to the ground. Listen, is this what a child less than five years old said? Is it?


    Yueru frost reached out to help Yemo Chen for a moment and touched him on the back of his hand. Then he solemnly said, "it seems that what you need is not only the knowledge of poison, but also the skin."


    "What''s wrong with my skin?" Night Mo Chen is very unconvinced to ask.


    What happened to his skin? Very standard military skin.


    "Later, I will tell you slowly. Now, shall we go back and have a good rest?" The moon is like frost way: "rest good, we also almost should have action."


    "Let''s go!"


    As they spoke, they rushed to Li Wang Fu.


    At the moment, Ling Che is in charge of the palace, while Xi Yun is escorted by Fang Xiu, or watching to find things. They can really relax a little.


    Of course, this is only their wishful thinking, they want to rest, but some people do not want to let them rest.


    What they didn''t expect was that they would see yuetiande at the gate of Prince Li''s mansion.


    "How dare he come? It''s really courage. " Zichen baby came to the moon like frost and whispered: "mother, where do you think he came from? Where did you come from? "


    "My mother can''t answer this question. I think only he can tell you." The moon is like frost, but also a little curious.


    It is reasonable to say that even if she has ignored yuetiande for a long time, he should not recover so quickly after the previous attack and revenge on him.


    "I''ve met King Li." Yuetiande politely saluted, turned to yuerushuang and said, "Rushuang, do you hate being a father? To deal with being a father? "


    "What do you mean, Prime Minister?" The moon is like frost picking eyebrows, and there is no plan to entangle with it.


    "You are an evil doctor. Why don''t you tell me to be my father?" If he had not heard some rumors outside, he would not have known about it. It would have been extremely irritating.


    She never intended to tell him, recalling the scenes in the past, he only thought that he was extremely ridiculous, clearly, she was the evil doctor, but he had no doubt."Tell you? Then, you led your wives to occupy the Tianxiang building of the evil doctor, and then ordered the evil doctor to be killed like his mother? " Yuerushuang said with a cold smile, "it''s not easy for the evil doctor to go from a little girl who doesn''t have anything to become an evil doctor who makes people turn pale. Besides, it''s very uncomfortable to let you and some women in your backyard go to Tianxiang building."


    At this point, Yue Tiande''s face changed obviously. However, she didn''t realize it. Instead, she continued: "I forgot to ask you, except for the third lady, Shangguan Yixiao and Meng Ying? But they''re still with you? "


    "It''s you Yue Tiande said, "do you hate that? I have to be a father... "


    "Shut up Yuerushuang suddenly changed color. After interrupting yuetiande, she asked fiercely, "why did the evil doctor ever give you the right to call yourself" father "in front of the evil doctor? Your memory is really hard to use. The evil doctor reminds you again and again, but you always forget that the evil doctor drew a clear line with you and your whole prime minister at the moment when your mother died. "


    He paused for a moment: "you should be grateful to live till now. It''s not because of the kindness of the evil doctor, but because the evil doctor can''t be empty. However, you can rest assured that the evil doctor will soon be empty. The evil doctor will gradually figure out the accounts between us. It''s very natural for you to pay back the blood. Don''t blame the evil doctor for his cruelty. After all, you''ve never been I have never been kind to the evil doctor. "

 Chapter 408

    "What else do you want to do?" Yue Tiande''s nerves are all taut. He stares at the moon like frost and looks alert.


    The moon is like frost. She smiles and makes a sound, but the smile doesn''t reach half of the fundus of the eye. How to look at it, it gives people a sense of danger. She deceives Tiande near the moon and asks with a smile, "what do you think the evil doctor will do? Do you remember what the evil doctor said when his mother died? "


    Yue Tiande''s face changed again. He could forget some things, but he could never forget some things.


    "You won''t forget, will you?" After asking again, she said to herself, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you forget. The evil doctor will tell you slowly with actions that what she said at that time is not just talk. If she owes the evil doctor, the evil doctor will take it back one by one."


    No matter what the debt is, she will take it.


    She said, "in what way do you make the mother of the evil doctor die, the evil doctor will return it in the same way. What are you doing here if you don''t think of a way in the prime minister''s office?"


    "Wang Ye, I don''t know if..." After taking a deep breath, Yue Tiande opened his mouth as a live horse doctor.


    However, the point he wanted to say had not come out, and Yemo Chen interrupted it without hesitation: "no!"


    He said: "prime minister, I can probably guess what you are doing in the palace, but I can tell you clearly that it''s impossible! In my heart, nothing is more important than frost. "


    "Mr. Wang, I have worked hard for the emperor for so many years..."


    "Then, the person the prime minister should ask is the emperor, not the king." Yemochen once again interrupted yuetiande with a firm attitude.


    It has to be said that Yue Tiande''s brain is really broken, and he has come to ask ye Mochen for help, hoping that he can say a few good words in front of Yue Rushun and let her show mercy. However, he really underestimates Yue Rushun''s position in ye Mochen''s heart. He has not helped her to deal with him, which is kindness.


    "King li..." Yue Tiande wanted to say something else, but his words just came out, and he was interrupted by Yue Rushuang.


    She said: "it''s no use calling the emperor. Over the years, you''ve probably heard that there are many people who want to cure the evil. But who succeeded? No matter who it is, it will never come back. Similarly, no one can protect the people the evil doctor wants to kill. If you go to ask Mo Chen, it''s better to ask the evil doctor to be more practical. "


    Voice down, she gently shook her head: "however, what you say now is useless, since the evil doctor has already started, it is impossible to give up when the net is closed."


    "How can you let the prime minister go?" Yue Tiande asked in an ugly way.


    What else can he say now? They did everything first. It''s her right to retaliate now. If she can''t stop it, then he can only wait to die.


    It''s just that he''s not reconciled.


    "How can we let it go?" Low ground repeated a, month such as frost way: "if promise, you kneel down to beg this evil doctor, this evil doctor a satisfaction, then let go."


    "Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?" Yue Tiande looked at her incredulously: "I kneel. Can you stand it?"


    "How can you know that I can''t stand it before you kneel?" Yueru Frost said: "perhaps, you kneel down to ask for the evil doctor, enough sincerity, the evil doctor will be moved, a move, should be under your request."


    This is absolutely impossible, but now she is how to humiliate Yue Tiande.


    "Moon, Ru, frost..." Yue Tiande''s eyes are wide open. His eyes are almost burning. Every word comes out of his teeth. It''s called gnashing his teeth.


    "how do you bite your teeth? Now, everything has the final say of the evil medicine, and it does not want to die worse." it is best not to appear when the evil doctor is in a bad mood. A pause: "of course, in the evil doctor''s good mood, you suddenly appear, destroy the evil doctor''s good mood, the consequences should be more serious."


    In a word, it''s right to be less in front of her.


    "You grew up in the prime minister''s mansion. Don''t you have any nostalgia? Do you really have the heart to destroy the prime minister''s mansion? " Yue Tiande is still playing the family card, but at this time, doing such a thing is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Have the heart?" The moon, like frost, repeated in a low voice, and then asked: "you tell me, what can I do for you? Growing up in prime minister''s mansion? you ''re right! But, so what? Why not destroy the prime minister''s residence? The evil doctor is willing. What can you do for the evil doctor? "


    "Yue Tiande, don''t play the family card with the evil doctor. On the day when the mother of the evil doctor dies, you will lose this capital. To tell you the truth, the evil doctor will not only destroy the prime minister''s mansion, but also take away the lives of other people one by one."


    At this point, he obviously saw the change of Yue Tiande''s expression. She saw it in her eyes, but she was not moved at all. She said: "if you think that the evil doctor wants to spare your life, it is to show mercy to you. Then, you are very wrong. The measurement of the evil doctor is really not so good.""To save your life is just to let you see how the people you care about lose their lives one by one in front of your eyes."


    "Why are you so cruel?" This is not the moon like frost he knew, it is a devil.


    "Why can''t I be so cruel?" Moon like frost sneer: "how? Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to hold lamps? "


    How can there be such a good thing in the world? At least, there is no frost here.


    Originally, she didn''t want to deal with yuetiande so quickly, but she was sent by herself. If she didn''t act, wouldn''t she be too sorry for him coming so far?


    "What do you want?" He can''t just watch the prime minister''s house disappear.


    "Is it the original evil that the doctor said clearly enough? Or is there something wrong with your ears? " If the moon is like frost, she looks at yuetiande in disgust. It''s no longer ugly.


    Why is she here with him?


    She turned around and went to Li Wangfu without looking back. At the same time, he did not forget to warn: "you''d better not follow up, otherwise, the evil doctor will not guarantee that you will be left here on the spot."


    Yue Tiande''s face changed again. He could only watch Yue Rushuang go further and further away from Mo Chen and Yue Zichen. Then he watched the door close in front of him.


    There was a moment when he wanted to ask for help from Zichen baby. However, when he thought of the scenes of Tianxiang building, he still didn''t have the courage.


    No one noticed that when the door closed, someone fell from the sky and went straight to the moon.

 Chapter 409

    All of a sudden, a strong wind came with endless murderous air. Yue Tiande''s heart was frozen and he subconsciously hid beside him. However, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than a killer?


    The killer''s sword draws a beautiful arc in the mid air, with a cold edge, and draws a sword on yuetiande''s arm.


    At that time, Yue Tiande screamed out in pain. Of course, he didn''t have more time to deal with the wound. Now, the only thing is to run.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I turned around, a sword came quickly.


    He subconsciously dodged. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, and a sword went directly across his neck.


    Again wound, blood emerge, the smell of blood immediately diffuse.


    He covered the wound, there was no time to make more reaction, the sword flew over again.


    He was so nervous that he forgot how to react and could only watch the sword fly.


    The sword with cold edge in his eyes was closer and closer to him, and his heart was more and more tight.


    Panic, unspeakable.


    He wanted to run, but his feet were like lead. He couldn''t move half a point, so he could only watch.


    He thought he would die, but when he closed his eyes in despair, he heard the door open again.


    Then, he felt something flying by his ear. Before he even had time to respond, he saw a familiar sword lying in front of him, blocking the fatal blow. Then, he saw the man who attacked him was kicked away.


    Then, he saw the night ink Chen block in front of himself, slowly turned.


    "Wang Ye..." He was shocked. He never thought that yemochen would come back, let alone that he would save his life.


    "You are really hateful. Someone has killed you at the gate of our king." After a sneer, he said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank me like frost. If she hadn''t opened her mouth, I wouldn''t have saved you."


    He was not afraid of anything, not to mention the bloody air in front of his house.


    "Like frost..." Yue Tiande raised his eyes to see the moon like frost. Suddenly, there was another hope in his eyes. However, he just opened his mouth and was interrupted.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t need your thanks. I let Mo Chen do it, but I don''t want you to die in other people''s hands. Only I can take your life." If you want to live, you''d better not always hang around in front of the evil doctor. The evil doctor''s measurement is very small


    The implication is that if you dare to come again, she will probably kill you.


    Yue Tiande''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    After standing for a while, he finally couldn''t stand, turned around and left.


    However, after a short walk, the door of Prince Li''s mansion was opened, and Xiao Shan called to him at the back, "prime minister, wait a minute. If you have something important to ask, please move to the mansion."


    It sounds polite, but it is full of refuse, Xiao Shan''s voice with a chill.


    He never liked the prime minister, so it was impossible for him to greet him with a good face.


    "Is the Lord looking for me?" Why didn''t it be made clear just now? He had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask. Of course, he didn''t ask, but he didn''t have the chance to ask.


    "Prime minister, King Li''s temperament is not very good. You''d better hurry up, otherwise, you''ll only lose." Xiao Shan reminds me without expression.


    Suddenly, Yue Tiande didn''t dare to speak any more. He raised his foot to follow him.


    After entering the palace, Xiaoshan took him along a small path. He was surprised. Xiaoshan already said: "the LORD said that people like you are not worthy of taking the road. Of course, the main reason is that you can''t disgust the princess and the little prince."


    The heart immediately understand, month day virtuous facial expression more and more ugliness, but temporarily don''t know what to say.


    After a pause, he asked, "General Xiao, I don''t know what the prince is looking for."


    "I''ll see you later. Isn''t it clear? What''s the point of asking so much nonsense? You might as well think about how to please the Lord. " Xiaoshan Road.


    The moon was silent at Dayton.


    The wind of the palace suddenly became a little cold. The breeze blew, the flowers swayed, and the refreshing fragrance was blowing with the wind, giving people an indescribable sense of comfort, just like the spring flowing slowly in March.


    Soon, they arrived at the main courtyard of yemochen.


    At the martial arts training ground, yemochen is practicing his sword there. His moves are all in one style. He is fierce with wind and full of strength, which makes people dare not ignore. He raises his eyes with a kind of full hegemony.


    Almost subconsciously, Yue Tiande''s body trembled. Just at this time, the sword in Yemo Chen''s hand came out.


    He was so scared that he fell to the ground. The sword passed over his head and cut off a strand of his hair, which made his whole body stupefied.


    "Mr. Xiang has the courage to step into the liwang''s mansion. It''s really..." At the end of the speech, Yemo Chen didn''t say it, but its meaning was very obvious.Yue Tiande''s face is more and more ugly, but how about it?


    "Not convinced? Stand up and fight the king The night Mo Chen passes him and picks up the sword. Without even looking at him, he goes straight back to the room.


    "Not yet?" Xiao Shan reminded him and passed him.


    In the hall, yemochen sits on the throne, yuetiande sits at the bottom, and the door is closed, just the two of them.


    The sword was placed beside yemochen, within his reach, but he drank tea quietly.


    The room is filled with the fragrance of tea, but yuetiande is flustered and keeps guessing the purpose of yemochen calling him here.


    I don''t know how long it took, but he still couldn''t bear it. He said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Wang Ye calling Wei Chen?"


    "What''s the matter! Naturally, there are Night Mo Chen this just put down the tea cup, inquisitively looking at the month day virtue.


    Yuetiande is now in a slightly happy state. On the surface, he looks frightened, but his eyes are full of shrewdness.


    Also, it is impossible to be the prime minister without two brushes.


    He looked at Yemo Chen, and seemed to be thinking about the possible purpose of Yemo Chen calling him in.


    His facial features are angular. Even in middle age, he is still clear. I think he was a beautiful man when he was young, but


    "Prime minister, is Rushuang really your daughter? But how can I not look like that? " The night Mo Chen taps on the table and asks with uncertain meaning.


    The month day virtuous heart suddenly a tight, can''t stop guessing: is Wang Ye know what?

 Chapter 410

    After stabilizing his mind, Yue Tiande said: "Lord, although I don''t know why you asked, I can tell you for sure that Rusheng is really my daughter."


    "Is it?" Night Mo Chen slightly squints his eyes, and there is a clear exploration in the light of his eyes.


    "Yes Under the pressure of the uneasiness in the heart, Yue Tiande said.


    "Dare you swear to heaven?" He didn''t know why he said that, but before the brain could react, the words were already spoken.


    He actually wants to confirm something, right?


    "Wang Ye, no matter what, she is the daughter of Wei Chen." Yue Tiande said: "if the Lord is suspicious of Rushuang because of his previous attitude towards Rushuang, then it''s totally unnecessary. The reason why he doesn''t like Rushuang is because of his mother."


    "Good! As like as two peas, you may tell Ben Wang why the frost and purple smoke will be exactly the same. If Rushuang is your own daughter, so should Ziyan. Why did one grow up in the prime minister''s residence and the other in the state of Yao? " When he met Ziyan, he was in the state of Yao, but he met again in the south.


    "The state of Yao?" Yue Tiande was very surprised.


    Slightly squinting, the night Mo Chen asked suspiciously: "do you want to tell me that you don''t know this?"


    The news that Ziyan and Rusheng look the same has long been spread, but under his suppression, the news that Rusheng is an evil doctor has not been leaked out.


    "This matter, micro minister also has no way to answer Wang Ye." Yue Tiande thought about it and said, "but give me a little time, and I will find out."


    "What are you looking for?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow, smile not smile ground ask.


    I''m afraid. He just wants to buy himself some time. How can he check it? Where is the time to check?


    He looked at Yue Tiande and thought about the credibility of his words.


    Everything, it seems very normal, but, think about it, there are too many can not think.


    After thinking about it, before Yue Tiande''s reply, he asked, "in those days, Rushuang was born, but you were waiting outside the door all the time. Would you be in the state of embracing?"


    "No way!" Yue Tiande immediately denied, he said: "at that time, shuilingyan was pregnant, and Weichen was clear. In order to get his wife Shangguan Yixiao''s forgiveness, Weichen once tried to make her miscarry, but the child''s life was great. No matter Weichen took medicine or saw someone push her down the steps, the child didn''t fall."


    He looked not far away, eyes distant, seems to recall the past.


    At that time, he was also young and vigorous. Shangguan knew that there were some forces in his mother''s family. He was not a great general, so he had to be angry.


    Once he was drunk, he put shuilingyan, a maid, to sleep. After he woke up, he forgot to do emergency treatment. Two months later, shuilingyan was found to be pregnant. At that time, he thought of a way.


    However, after two times of medication, the child was ok, and fell again, but the child still survived. At that time, he thought that if he could, the child''s life should not be doomed. God''s will was so, he could not go against the weather any more, so he arranged it in a dilapidated courtyard and let it live and die on its own.


    He knew that shuilingyan''s life was not easy. The eldest lady Yixiao was so angry that she didn''t stop her. No matter how wronged she was, she persisted.


    The child grows up day by day, Shangguan Yixiao still does not give up. Her punishment for shuilingyan is still not over. It''s common for her to get beaten and kneel down.


    He couldn''t see it any more. He told Shangguan Yixiao that once, she didn''t restrain herself. On the contrary, she intensified her efforts. Once, she even pushed Shuiling smoke down the steps. Shuiling smoke rolled seven or eight steps and nearly lost her life.


    But even then, the child did not fall, did not die.


    After that, he felt more and more that the child should come. With the passage of time, his hatred for shuilingyan was not so strong. It was his fault, but he always let a woman suffer for it. He couldn''t bear it.


    Therefore, before Shangguan Yixiao''s murder when the child is older, in order to keep the child and shuilingyan, he finds the reason and takes Shangguan Yixiao and his second wife Meng Ying out.


    It was not until he received the news that Shuiling tobacco was in labor that he secretly rushed back.


    He personally stood outside the door waiting for the baby to be born. He took a look at the baby, gave the baby a name, and then left. Later, he never went to see their mother and daughter again.


    When Shangguan Yixiao and Meng Ying go back, they know that shuilingyan gave birth to a daughter, and they don''t want to kill her until she''s not favored. However, oppression and abuse are incessant, and their mother and daughter are very lucky.


    What he didn''t expect was that yuerushuang would become a famous evil doctor.


    "As you say, Rushun is really your child." If so, how can other things be explained?


    The night Mo Chen eyebrows tight Cu, always feel there is something wrong, but, see month day virtue and don''t seem to lie, then also didn''t ask further.


    All kinds of signs in the state of Yao show that Rushun is most likely a princess of the state of Yao, rather than the fourth lady of the prime minister''s office.If so, what about the real fourth lady? How did Rushuang get to the prime minister''s residence? How did Shuiling get to know Rusheng and take him home?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Therefore, he stopped thinking more and stopped thinking in his mind decisively.


    Rushuang didn''t want to mention those and gave up. Why did he check them?


    "You go!" Yemo Chen made a quick decision.


    Yue Tiande was a little surprised. At night, Mo Chen sank his eyebrows: "what? You don''t want to go? If you don''t want to go, stay. "


    "Mr. Wang, the prime minister''s residence is now fragmented, and Shangguan Yixiao has been punished. Can you persuade Rushuang to let it go?" Yuetiande is hopeful.


    However, Yemo Chen would not give him hope. He said, "if I had known today, why did I have to do it at the beginning? You should never, never, never kill shuilingyan in that way. "


    "Mr. Wang, even if I was crazy, I would not..."


    "You are still profitable. You are reluctant to kill her, but if you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t do it. You''d better go back and ask your two wives and children who are still in the house. If they can give you the answer you want, you will know how kind Rushan is when you know the truth." "Of course, it''s only temporary. I advise you to go back and prepare more coffins. For father daughter''s sake, she should spend some money to bury you after you die."


    As for the others, it''s better to expose the dead in the wilderness.

 Chapter 411

    "Wang Ye..."


    "Don''t say much, let''s go!"


    Night Mo Chen interrupts Yue Tiande, and doesn''t give him another chance to speak.


    Seeing that there is no way, yuetiande can only leave.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, he listened to Yemo Chen again: "prime minister, I remind you that it''s better not to fake one of the words I just said. Otherwise, I''ll let you know that even if you die, I''ll make you dig your grave and make you uneasy."


    With a sudden shock, Yue Tiande felt a chill coming up from his feet. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he helped the doorframe in time to avoid falling.


    The pupil Mou shrinks slightly, night Mo Chen feels to have a problem.


    However, he held back and didn''t call the person back to ask again.


    That''s all! What do you do with those? What I said just now is just a threat. Why take it so seriously?


    Yue Tiande suddenly felt a heavy stone in her heart, that is, her breathing was painful.


    God, are you really going to kill my prime minister?


    He looked up at the sky, and a ray of tears flashed in his eyes.


    Yuerusheng and Zichen baby are playing outside. Unfortunately, when they go back, they just see yuetiande.


    "How did you get in?" If the moon frost brow a twist, obviously unhappy.


    "Rushuang, you really can''t be lenient?" Yuetiande is still indomitable.


    So many lives, how can he give up? Once you give up, it''s equivalent to waiting for death.


    "Show mercy? Do you think it''s possible? " The moon is like frost, sneering: "a fool talks about a dream."


    With that, she didn''t stop at all and turned to leave.


    "Mother, are you going to attack them?" Zichen baby raises her eyes and asks if the moon is like frost.


    "You can do it." I didn''t want to be so quick, but since he came, how could she turn a blind eye?


    "Mother, yuetiande didn''t take part in that. Will you let him go?" Catalpa Chen baby tentatively asks a way.


    "Do you think I should let him go?" How could so many things have happened without him?


    At that time, she took Shuiling smoke out. He took people back to the prime minister''s residence. If she didn''t go back to the prime minister''s residence, how could she die so miserably.


    No matter whether shuilingyan is her biological mother or not, and how weak and incompetent she is in front of outsiders, at least she has never been false to her for a moment.


    She really can''t find any excuse to let her go.


    Although yuetiande didn''t kill shuilingyan herself, she died because of him. He can''t help but blame her.


    Let go, in her dictionary, there is no such two words.


    "Mother, no matter what you do, baby is on your side. If you want to kill it, baby will approve it and keep it. Baby will not say anything. It depends on what you think in your heart and whether you can really kill it." Catalpa Chen baby''s attitude is very clear, as long as the decision is made by his mother, he supports.


    "Don''t talk about it for a while. I''ll be in no mood for dinner."


    Seeing that the moon is like frost and has no plans to say more, Zichen is obedient and doesn''t get entangled here any more. He reaches for his mother and turns around.


    Two people walk to the front hall, night Mo Chen already waited there, he gets up to walk past: "met again?"


    "What do you call him in after I leave with my baby? Can''t he kill him? " The tone of moon like frost is very bad.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t stop you." After a pause, he said: "I asked him about your life experience..."


    "Why do you ask? Didn''t you say don''t ask? " Yuerushuang frowned, her eyes were obviously a little unhappy, and her tone was not so good. She said: "I made it clear before that, don''t know that. It''s meaningless. It''s a burden instead of knowing. Isn''t it good for us?"


    "I..." Night Mo Chen subconsciously open mouth, but, his words just export, was interrupted by the moon such as frost.


    She said, "Mo Chen, do you want to know who I am, or do you want to know who I was or who Ziyan is now in the state of Yao? What if I know? "


    "I ask you, if that person is me, what should you do? Love me more than I do now? If that person is Ziyan, what should you do? End this wrong relationship right now? Then run to the state of Yao and get the people back? "


    "Rushuang, what is wrong feeling? In your eyes, our relationship is just a mistake? " Night Mo Chen''s face also becomes ugly.


    What is he working so hard for? Not for the future between them? He ran to the state of Yao to meet her and gave up Ziyan. What else did she want from him? At such a time, she still doubted his heart.


    "It''s not that I think it''s wrong, but what are you upset about?" Moon frost looked at him and said: "you are still entangled in the past, you want to know my identity, what do you want to determine? You have a knot in your heart. Although you have forced it down, after seeing yuetiande, you can''t wait to know. ""Mo Chen, I''m not so generous. Even if that person was really me, you can''t fake your kindness to Ziyan in recent years, and I will also care about it. "


    "You know I can''t rub a grain of sand into my eyes, and the past is also a grain of sand to me."


    At this point, she seemed determined again. She said, "Mo Chen, let''s postpone our marriage. When you really deal with Ziyan''s affairs, let''s fix the wedding date when you can''t put anyone in your heart except me and baby."


    "No way!" Yemo Chen refused completely, he said: "Ru Shuang, I know I didn''t handle this properly, but your reaction is too big? We said well before. When we have dealt with the affairs of the western regions, we will get married. "


    He has been working hard for so long, and it is not easy for him to catch people. How can it be possible for him to let go?


    "Then, let''s deal with the affairs of the western regions and my mother''s Revenge before we talk about them." Experience just now such a, she has no mind to eat.


    She said to Zichen baby, then turned and left: "I''ll go to Tianxiang building to have a look, you look good at lingche and baby."


    "You''re still angry." The night Mo Chen three two steps forward to embrace a person in the bosom, way: "you exactly want me how?"


    "I don''t want you to do anything, but I want you to think clearly." "I don''t want to see another woman in your heart," she said


    After a pause, she finally said: "don''t trace my life, or you will regret it. To tell you the truth, if I am the princess of the state of Yao, then it is no longer possible between you and me. "

 Chapter 412

    "Even if you are princess Yao, then we can still be together." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "do you really think that the marriage between Yeguo and yaoguo is so easy?"


    With a thump in his heart, Yemo Chen had a guess, but suddenly he didn''t dare to ask. Yueru Shuang said, "have you ever thought that if I were really a princess of the state of Yao, why would I be in the prime minister''s residence of Yeguo? Even if I slaughtered all the people in the prime minister''s mansion? How many secrets do you know? "


    She asked herself, "since you don''t know anything, why do you take risks? Why do you take risks? "


    Ye Mo Chen didn''t know what else to say.


    Yueru Frost said: "we are so good now, don''t ask, don''t check."


    "Rushuang, I''m sorry! It''s my recklessness. " He didn''t think about the problems she mentioned, but when he saw yuetiande, he wanted to know the truth more than others.


    This time, he really lost control.


    He hugged the moon like frost: "this is the first time and the last time, I promise."


    "Yes She answered and held him back.


    Through life and death, she knows that it is not easy to get, besides, there are still some problems between them, which may break out at any time. It''s really good to be able to be calm and love each other.


    Quarrel, but a moment, and forgive, only a moment.


    "Hoo..." Catalpa Chen treasure heavily spit out a breath, this just will night Mo Chen and moon like frost thoughts to pull back.


    Both of them hang their heads at the same time. When they see Zichen baby looking up at themselves, they feel a little ashamed.


    "Baby..." The moon, like frost, pondered for a while and slowly opened her mouth.


    However, she just opened her mouth, catalpa Chen baby will interrupt, he waved his hand, said: "mother, father, you don''t want to explain anything, baby all understand."


    Two people at the same time blush, how does this sound so awkward?


    A family of three deadlocked for a while, night Mo Chen is finally the first to open the mouth, he asked Yueru Frost: "do you want to go back to Tianxiang building? Don''t go back, right? Live in the palace. You can live where you want. "


    "Can I have a master bedroom?" Moon such as frost subconsciously pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    However, as soon as her voice fell and she saw Mo Chen laughing like a fox, she felt an impulse to slap herself.


    Listen, what is she saying? It was as if she could not wait to rush into his room.


    "You should have been in the master bedroom." There is a meaning to this.


    The moon, like frost, decisively chose not to say anything.


    The night Mo Chen smiles to gather to her ear, whisper: "if frost, you rest assured, I won''t laugh at you."


    "Why do you laugh at me? What are you laughing at me for? " The moon is like frost.


    "Yes


    At night, Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang send Zichen baby to his house. However, after a few steps, he is called away. He has no choice but to go with his mother and son.


    The two mothers and children talked and laughed all the way, but they were very happy.


    However, to their surprise, there are still a lot of men in the house. When they see that group of men with the same color, they suddenly remember that there are still men in yemochen''s house.


    "Mother, are they the men whom my father hears to like?" Zichen baby looks at those CHILDES with great interest and says.


    "Good eye." Yuerushuang said to the point: "in terms of beauty, they are all excellent indeed. Even if they are all men, they are not inferior to women."


    "Mother is not jealous?"


    "What''s good for vinegar? If anyone wants to be jealous, then the vinegar altar in the Palace should have been overthrown. "


    "But if my mother wants to marry into the palace, what''s the matter with these men staying?"


    "Well, just let them disappear."


    "Mother is not going to kill people, is she?"


    "What do you think in your bag? prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? What does mother need? How can a mother do such a bad thing? You look down on your mother


    "Yes, my mother has always been bloodless. She will never kill anyone. It''s enough to make life worse than death."


    "That''s to treat rude people. Just let them leave."


    Between words, she already took the hand of Zi Chen baby to stand in front of those CHILDES.


    "You..."


    "Princess of the past?"


    "Cheap son?"


    Several people at the same time to see the moon such as frost and catalpa Chen baby, eyes full of shock.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "you all know me, very good! Well, I''ll be frank. In the future, we will be the hostess of the palace. If you stay any longer, there will be no need for you. "


    "Are you driving us away? Does the Lord know? " There is humanity.


    "Sooner or later he will know." Yueru Frost said: "it''s just to let you leave. Do you think he can do anything to me? You think too much of yourself? "Before, she was not sure. Now, she is very sure, but she is just a group of masked CHILDES. She killed all these people here, and yemochen will never say a word.


    "You overestimate yourself." Just now said that she was the man way of the princess.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to know if you overestimate. Now, I''ll give you two choices. Either I''ll take the money and go by myself, or I''ll send you away." A pause: "of course, I have to say that if you walk by yourself, you will walk upright. If I send you away, you will have to be carried away."


    With that, she took out a stack of banknotes from her arms and said, "one person, one thousand Liang. If you want it, come and get it. If you want it, you can go away quickly."


    Lord Li''s rotten peach blossom, unexpectedly wants her to solve, but also costs her nearly ten thousand taels of silver, how to think is not very straightforward.


    Piansheng, at this time, someone said: "one thousand Liang, do you send beggars? Thank you for taking it. "


    "One thousand Liang is not enough? So, how much do you want? " The moon is like frost and asks with a smile.


    However, the smile, less than half of the fundus, how to see, there are some infiltration.


    "At least five thousand taels?" That''s humane.


    "Five thousand?" The moon is like frost.


    "Of course," he said


    "Did the money you used to be Miss Ben come from the strong wind? If I give you 1000 Liang, I don''t want someone to say that Li Wang is stingy and gives you face. Do you still think you are really big The moon is as cold as frost. She walks up to the nearest man, hands up and needles down, and mercilessly puts the man to the ground.


    She glanced at the people on the ground, then turned to sweep other people fiercely, arrogant to the extreme: "give you silver, since you don''t like it, then let King Li make you carry out one by one."

 Chapter 413

    At the same time, the moon had moved again. She quickly ran to the nearest man. The silver needle in her hand did not know when to put it into the man''s body without hesitation.


    The man wanted to hide. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hide. As soon as his feet moved, he didn''t know the geometry.


    Seeing her in an instant put down two people, other people inevitably nervous up, they are all vigilant staring at her, said: "you don''t mess!"


    "Am I messing?" The moon, like frost, glanced at other people in surprise and said slowly, "how can I be such a gentle person? You see, they fell down without any pain. I will be so gentle to you. "


    Gentle?


    Who said it was gentle? There was a little panic in everyone''s eyes, and at the same time, they clearly realized that this woman was cruel, that is, she would not frown when she killed.


    If you look at the people on the ground unconsciously, you can''t help worrying: will their ending be like this?


    "I want silver. I''ll go. I''ll go at once." Someone finally spoke and said something different.


    The moon, like frost, swept her eyes. This man, from beginning to end, spoke for the first time.


    The corners of her lips were slightly curved, and she said, "you are very practical..."


    The man obviously breathed a sigh of relief, raised his feet and walked to the moon like frost, but it was only two steps. When she got close to her, she continued: "unfortunately, it''s a little late."


    The man''s face became obviously ugly, and all his expressions froze on his face.


    "If you take things and leave at the beginning of my talk, then I will give you a thousand taels of silver without saying a word, and you can leave. But after I put down two people, I feel that there is really no room for maneuver, and you finally remember to leave. Is that possible? Although I''m easy to talk, if I don''t do something, I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart. " With a sigh, she seemed really sorry, if her eyes were not so sharp.


    Not only the man, but also several other people standing there were all flustered.


    She continued: "I''m very upset in my heart. If it makes you feel better, I''ll be even more upset, so..."


    She was too lazy to use the silver needle. She raised her hand directly, and the powder that appeared in her hand was scattered like a lady in heaven.


    It''s a kind of powder, not coarse, but it can be seen clearly when gathered together.


    Several people pupil Mou a shrink, even a word all didn''t say, then one by one fell down.


    Catalpa Chen baby quite excited around the fallen people around a circle, just said: "mother, you are too gentle, to rival, how can you be soft hearted?"


    "The premise is the enemy of love." Yuerushuang earnestly taught her son: "you really overestimate these people and underestimate your father''s taste."


    "Mother, you used to be as ugly as Luocha. My father and uncle Mo can all like you, which is enough to prove that they are definitely not our race, and their taste is superior to all mortals." Zichen baby said: "from this judgment, it is not surprising that father will take a fancy to this group of mediocre fat vulgar powder."


    Moon like frost slapped: "are you hurting your father or your mother?"


    "Mother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can you fight against the baby as soon as you meet? Won''t your heart hurt? Look at my lovely face, how can you do it? " Zichen baby covered his head and complained: "if the father knew you had beaten his baby son, he would..."


    "How?" Moon such as frost interrupt catalpa Chen baby, pick eyebrow ask.


    Catalpa Chen treasure way: "educate you well some time, at least I just escaped from death."


    "It''s been a while." Yueru Frost said: "your father is still fresh to you, but, teach me, does he dare?"


    Words arrive here, she reaches out hand to stir up Zi Chen baby''s chin again, fine and graceful rise.


    Her son is really pink and tender. His cheeks are like two crystal buns. People can''t help but take a bite at a glance. Although he was a little bit tanned during the time with Fang Xiu, since he came back from his distress and lived in the Imperial Palace, he has gone back for a long time. He looks really cute.


    Look at, look at, one of her hands didn''t control it, she touched it directly.


    It''s tender and smooth, just like a baby''s skin. I have to say, it feels really good.


    "Mother, if you touch it again, my father will see that he will have to be jealous of the palace." So here, Zichen baby''s voice changed and sighed again, saying: "mother, although I know I''m handsome and extraordinary, I''ll be merciful."


    The corner of the mouth fiercely smoked to smoke, the month such as frost gather to Zi Chen baby face, directly kiss one, then, just take back a hand: "you are my son, touch how?"? What part of your body have I not touched? "


    Catalpa Chen baby stares big eyes, immediately have a kind of don''t know what to say good feeling.


    Is he the only one who thinks that his mother''s words are so erotic?"Mother, if my future daughter-in-law hears this, she will misunderstand it."


    "I''m so old that I think about my daughter-in-law. I''m really raising you for nothing." The voice falls, the moon is like frost, the front of the words turns abruptly and says: "you are looking for a daughter-in-law with excellent martial arts skills. Even if the daughter-in-law doesn''t know which family she is in, even if she was born or not. You are my son before you marry my daughter-in-law. "


    "Yes." Catalpa Chen baby way: "mother wants how to touch, how to touch it, anyway, have touched."


    Why does she have the feeling of teaching bad children? Is it an illusion?


    Yes! It must be.


    However, she was a little uneasy because of Mao?


    With a deep sigh, she said, "OK, baby, my mother mercifully let you go."


    "Baby, thank you, Lord long." Zichen baby sells cute.


    Moon like frost laughs, who can think, such a lovely baby, hurt people, it is not even eyebrows blink.


    "What are you laughing at? So happy? " The night Mo Chen comes from not far away, subconsciously asks a way, its eyebrows and eyes bend, a see good mood appearance.


    Heart next move, such as frost will also ask out: "you look very happy?"


    "The power of the Shangguan family in the imperial court was completely disintegrated. The Shangguan family was found to have embezzled and accepted bribes as much as one million Liang. The emperor has issued an imperial edict to punish those involved. The Shangguan family was sentenced to be executed and decided. Besides Shangguan Yixiao, who is already the Prime Minister''s wife, all the Shangguan family members were exiled. Moreover, the emperor has doubts about the prime minister and has secretly sent people to investigate So, should you be happy? "

 Chapter 414

    "The emperor, since he wants to deal with the prime minister, must also find a way to deal with you and me. Do you think it''s worth being happy?" The moon is like frost.


    "Rushuang, if you don''t see things so thoroughly, you will be happier. Why do you have to see things so thoroughly? Even if you can see it thoroughly, do you still have to say it and deliberately block yourself? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    Since ancient times, transparent people usually have to experience more, bear more, and be less happy than others.


    "As long as I can see through, there is a solution." The moon is like frost, full of domineering way: "see through do not say, only buried in the heart, that is the practice of cowardly people, and I like frost, has never been."


    As an evil doctor, she has some influence on her hands. Besides, although she has offended many people, there are also many people who have accepted her kindness. As long as she is willing, she can transfer some people.


    If the emperor really starts with her and Yemo Chen, then it''s too stupid.


    Yemo Chen said: "don''t worry. Even if the emperor is afraid of me, he can''t do anything to me. No matter how successful he is, he knows the right way. Besides, I don''t want to fight with him. I''ve made it clear to him that we''ll deal with things well and leave. If he doesn''t stop, then he''s looking for his own death."


    "So it is After thinking about it, yuelingxiang nodded. Instead of thinking about the useless things, it''s better to think about how to add fuel to the prime minister''s affairs.


    When Shangguan''s family fell, several people were implicated. Meng''s family changed its owner, and Meng Tian became the leader of the family. He turned a blind eye to Meng Ying''s mother and son, regardless of their lives.


    As for the students of yuetiande, just find the right time and break each one.


    "They are..."


    Yemochen''s voice interrupted yuerushuang''s thoughts. She looked back and swept around her eyes. Then she said, "you''re a strange man in your family. The evil doctor managed to suppress his unhappiness and was willing to give them one thousand taels of silver to leave the palace and live on their own. However, it''s hard for them not to have money "They think it''s better to stay than to leave with a thousand taels of silver?"


    "It''s really stupid of them. One thousand taels of silver can''t be so much in the palace." Yemo Chen felt the same, and then he asked, "but they don''t want silver. Are you not happy? Just keep the money and drive them away. What are you doing to hurt them? "


    "The evil doctor has a bad temper." The moon is like frost.


    Zichen baby interface: "mother jealous, father, you this prince''s backyard men and women really should have been disposed of, although they look good."


    "They deserve to make me jealous?" The moon is like frost, a slap to greet the past.


    However, before she met Zichen baby, she was held by Yemo Chen. He made an effort, and she rushed forward uncontrollably. Then, the whole person bumped into his arms.


    He hugged the moon like frost with both hands, and laughed happily: "mine is like frost. It seems that you are really jealous and can''t wait to throw yourself in your arms."


    "Throw yourself in the arms?" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows, and a flash of light in the eyes.


    Then, she slipped the silver needle in her sleeve, pinched it with her fingertips, and stabbed it to Yemo Chen''s waist without hesitation.


    Seeing the silver needle close to his waist, he quickly grasped his wrist and sighed: "you silver needle, it seems that you have a good rest."


    She has silver needles, scalpels and poison. It''s really dangerous.


    As he spoke, he moved and reached up along his wrist.


    Eyes a cold, like frost, the other hand action.


    The night Mo Chen once again grabs before being stabbed to stop it.


    She lifted her leg and pushed it up. He clamped his leg together.


    I don''t know whether it''s her intention or his cleverness. Her toes are just half a mile away from him. When she moves gently, she can feel each other''s hot.


    She moved again. In a hurry, she forgot that her foot was clamped. This time, she raised her leg again, and the whole person was hanging in the air. She leaned back uncontrollably.


    Yemo Chen takes a hand and quickly catches her. She looks up and he looks down. Their eyes are opposite. They see a ray of fire, or the light of desire, in each other''s eyes.


    Close to each other, they seem to hear each other''s heart beating faster.


    Zichen baby look at the night ink Chen, and look at the moon like frost, and then, quietly back out.


    Suddenly, the moon like frost hands, empty hands slide out a silver needle again, pointing to the back of night ink Chen.


    Seeing another success, Yemo Chen''s reaction was faster than she expected. He cut off the silver in her hand half a li away from him with his other hand.


    "My frost, do you still think I was yemochen before?"


    In the past, he was king Li and she was an evil doctor. First, he asked her for help, but he couldn''t really offend her. After all, the eccentric evil doctor didn''t eat hard or soft, just like the bean without oil and salt. He had to act carefully, neither let himself suffer too much loss, nor make her unhappy to the extreme, so as to refuse her medical treatment. Second, he had to deal with her for the first time, Although he heard that the evil doctor was really difficult to deal with and had many tricks, no matter how vigilant he was, he could not know all her tricks, when, how and where she would attack them. Therefore, it was reasonable for him to be schemed by her and get hurt.Now that he is so familiar with her, he does not dare to say that he knows her every way. However, there are still 70% and 80% of them, and it is enough to have such an understanding.


    As long as she moves, he will instinctively know where she is going to start, and the reaction is always faster than the brain.


    Therefore, she wanted to do something to him again. As long as he didn''t acquiesce, she couldn''t hurt him.


    In this regard, Yueru frost is also well aware of the heart, two people get along for a long time, he knows her, and then normal things, but, she knows him, he did not know her?


    In that case, she would think of another way.


    Yu Yemo Chen, the most effective, I''m afraid, is only the beauty trick.


    Thinking about it, she didn''t hesitate any more. She threw herself on his lips.


    He was obviously stunned for a moment, and she took advantage of this moment to break free, jump away a few steps, and stand outside the safe distance she thought.


    "You are not Yemo Chen, but there is one thing that will not change."


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou constriction, don''t hide: "beauty trick, also you just useful to me implementation, just, just a dragonfly, how enough?"


    At the same time, he flashed forward, hugged the moon like frost, and without hesitation bent down to kiss it.

 Chapter 415

    "Well..."


    The moon like frost stares big eyes suddenly, brain instantaneous blank.


    This scene happened so fast that she couldn''t react to it for a moment. When she came back, there was a pain on her lips, which was a smell of fishy and sweet between her lips and teeth.


    He bit her?


    A burst of anger from the heart suddenly jump up, such as frost on hand, hard to push away the night ink Chen.


    But his hand was like iron. He didn''t let go, but she couldn''t push him.


    Before the brain reacts, she does it to him again. This time, it''s not a silver needle, it''s not a scalpel, it''s poison.


    But, the medicine has not yet come out, the hand has been pressed.


    Her eyes narrowed and she thought bitterly: as long as he dares to kiss again, she will use the medicine in her mouth.


    However, as if seeing through her mind, he did not kiss any more.


    "Ru Shuang, our sons are so old, what are you still pretending to be?" The night Mo Chen sighed and said.


    "Who let you bite me?" The moon is like frost, angry: "let me go!"


    "If you seduce me first and light the fire, you will be responsible for putting it out naturally. This requirement is reasonable. However, I can only think of a way to remind you when kissing you and wandering in the sky."


    "Then my instinctive reaction to poison you is not to blame."


    "Well, let''s all do what we can."


    The voice of Fang Luo, such as frost on the first to start, night ink Chen is no less than let.


    Two people you come to me, although she can''t Kung Fu, but quick reaction, a short time, even dozens of moves.


    In the end, they both fell to the ground, and the moon was crushed by the night ink.


    Two people up and down, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Get up!" The moon struggled like frost.


    "Don''t move!" He cried in a deep voice.


    "Why?" The words were instinctively drunk. However, as soon as the words were uttered, she was stunned. The things at her waist were too arrogant. Even through the clothes, she could feel his hot.


    Under such circumstances, how dare she move?


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became ambiguous and tense. He looked at her with red eyes and obvious desire. Her hot and humid breath sprayed on her face. She also looked at him, her heart beating like thunder.


    Ambiguous, rising.


    The heart, uncontrollable, is about to jump out of the chest, and the feeling is full.


    Finally, he gave up self-control and bent down to kiss.


    He was gentle and she was obedient. The atmosphere was pushed to the top for a while.


    At this time, they only see each other and completely forget where they are.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, when both of them are about to lose control and unconsciously want to use the sky as their quilt and the ground as their bed, a scream came from the main hall.


    This sound, from Ling Che, hoarse.


    The two of them were excited. When they came back to each other, they were embarrassed.


    Just now, they seem to be out of control.


    "Like frost..."


    "Shut up


    Ye Mochen instinctively wants to say something, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by the moon like frost. She says, "get up, go and see what Ling Che is up to."


    "But I don''t want to get up." It''s a rare thing to let Rushuang get out of control and willingly enjoy himself under him. He wants to come with us. I don''t know when he will have to wait.


    However, she gave him another push: "get up quickly, and you won''t be afraid that Ling Che will be cut off in your house?"


    "Who dares?"


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell down, it seemed that in order to prove something, the scream outside was replaced by the fight.


    It''s true that some people dare to make trouble in the palace. They are looking for death!


    Night Mo Chen heart rises a belly of fire, but no matter how unwilling, he also had to get up.


    "Ru Shuang, you wait for me here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Yueru Frost said: "something happened obviously in front of me. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Looking back at her, Yemo Chen wanted to refuse again, but seeing her persistence, he could not say a word of refusal.


    "Let''s go!" What if you don''t agree?


    He said: "after you go out, you first stand aside and let me do the work."


    "Good." It''s a very easy thing to do. She stands aside and she can help him if he needs to.


    They went out in a hurry. However, after two steps, Yue Rushuang tripped over something and almost fell down. Fortunately, in the night, Mo Chen quickly pulled it back.


    "Are you all right? Be careful Night Mo Chen quite worried said.


    "Nothing." Gently shook his head, when the line of sight swept to the people lying on the ground, she suddenly remembered, frankly: "you these people, find someone to send them out.""Good!" When he answered, he whistled. Then two shadows came down from the sky. He said in a deep voice, "send these young masters back to their houses."


    "Yes I didn''t ask any more questions. I answered and acted.


    Come and go but for a moment, if not really less than two people, she would really doubt whether it was the ghost.


    "Are these your secret guards?" She knew that, basically, there was such a mysterious organization in the royal family, which only listened to their own orders. They specialized in some things that were inconvenient for others.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said, "I''ll introduce you to them later. I''ll tell you how to call them. Then, if you are in danger, there will be someone to call."


    "Good!" There is no rejection, her heart filled with an indescribable move.


    Dark Wei is a secret to the royal family. Yemo Chen is not only willing to tell her, but also to use it for her, which is enough to prove that he really takes her as his own person.


    With such a husband, what does her husband want?


    The two of them rushed out, and there was a sharp sword in front of their eyes.


    Night Mo Chen instinctively flashed to block the moon like frost body, unarmed with the index finger and middle finger to clamp the sword.


    His breath suddenly changed. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he swept all the people fiercely: "who gave you the courage to run to Prince Li''s house? Is it too long for those who move the king? "


    At the same time of speaking, he has already started to clip off the other side''s sword. His powerful internal power is full of murderous spirit. Breaking the sword, he is full of murderous spirit, and goes straight to the other side.


    The other side was shocked, only felt that there was a flash of light in front of him. Then, there were three more broken swords on his chest, and the blood suddenly gushed out, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    All this happened between the calcium carbide fire, we can see how fast the night ink Chen.


    He has never been a kind man. If someone dares to hurt him in his palace or under his eyes, he will not let people leave alive.


    Just now this one is just the beginning.


    He pushed away the man who had already won three swords in front of him, strode forward, and when he passed the man, he reached for his broken sword and swung it hard. The sword suddenly flew like an eye, and the mark on the sword flashed a dazzling light in the air.

 Chapter 416

    A leaf of flowers, the world''s first killer organization, Jinxuan Pavilion top killer with the logo.


    There is a rumor in the river and Lake: when a leaf blooms, there will be no creatures in a hundred Li.


    The meaning is very obvious, as long as the sword in Jinxuan Pavilion is a killer of a leaf of flowers, there will never be a living person in a hundred Li area.


    Jinxuan pavilion was ordered by the Nangong family of the state of Jin. Of course, according to the statement before nangongyan, in addition to the Nangong family, there are three families, situ, Baili and Xuanyuan, which are parallel with Nangong family.


    However, anyway, one of the four families is right. After all, the four families all listen to the royal family of Jin.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that it is most likely that the royal family of the kingdom of Jin sent someone to kill King lingche of the western regions.


    I have to say that this is also a kind of stratagem. How can I say that? Ling Che, as the king of the western regions, if he died in liwangfu of the night kingdom for no reason, there would be a storm.


    First of all, the civil and military officials in the western regions can''t give up lightly. Even if an ordinary emissary dies in the night Kingdom, it can make people feel that this is a demonstration of the night kingdom against the western regions. If it''s the king, it''s even more serious.


    This will make the soldiers and people in the western regions feel that the night Kingdom has not paid any attention to them at all. The people in the western regions are heroic. They would rather die standing than live on their knees. They would rather die bleeding than muddle along. They are bound to insist on asking for a voice.


    If the emperor of Yeguo tries to protect yemochen, it will make the western regions feel more and more that Yeguo doesn''t pay attention to them, and will retaliate at all costs, which makes war inevitable. If the emperor of Yeguo hands yemochen over to the other party, then Yeguo will lose yemochen.


    The reason why no one dares to move in Yeguo for so many years is that Yemo Chen is a God. But if he is not there, Yeguo is like a man with broken arms. There is no big threat.


    Whatever the outcome, it will cause great losses to the night Kingdom and the western region. Then, the opportunity of the other three countries will come. If they join hands, the western region and the night kingdom will be defeated. At that time, the collapse of the country will be just a matter of an instant.


    "Your master is really good at calculating, but is it useful?" The broken sword in the night Mo Chen''s hand cut a person''s neck again, sink a voice way.


    If you want to stir up the war between Yeguo and the western regions, and then take the power of the fishermen, it is impossible for the people of Yeguo and the western regions to do this. No matter how stupid they are, they will know the truth of balance.


    There are more than ten killers, and it''s because each of them is highly skilled in martial arts that Ling Che will be defeated.


    Yuerusheng is not far away from lingche. In other words, she is standing in the middle of yemochen and lingche. Her vision has been sweeping on both sides. She will help which side is in danger.


    And they don''t need help now, and she''ll never be a burden to them.


    It seems that someone found her, holding a long sword, flying, sword point to her lifeblood.


    Her eyes suddenly narrowed, and her whole body gave off a terrible light.


    Want to move her, in order to contain night Mo Chen, this wishful thinking is too bad.


    People close, she quietly looked at, treat people close, her lips slowly hook up a trace of radian, eyes are all sharp.


    When the other side''s sword was close to her body, her body suddenly fell back, and the sword directly fell into the air. Naturally, the killer was close to her body.


    She raised her hand. I don''t know when the silver needle pinched in her hand stabbed the other side fiercely.


    The other party suddenly burst out a sharp scream, subconsciously put out his hand to cover the important parts, bow down.


    The moon is like frost, and then two needles are put into it.


    A needle sealed blood, a needle sharp pain, the man''s face changed.


    She did not dare to do more stop, with the fastest speed away from that person, ran to a distance from the place to stop.


    Her own hands, is very clear how, but she ran away that moment, for convenience fell down.


    All this, from the beginning to the end, but in a short moment, it''s hard to doubt that she can''t do it.


    After all, that kind of technique and speed can not be practiced overnight.


    Night Mo Chen is also sharp eyed, or he never left her sight from beginning to end.


    After seeing that she was in danger, he rushed forward for the first time, but unfortunately he was stumbling over.


    He solved the problem with the fastest speed, ran to yuerushuang, and asked nervously: "Rushuang, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "Do you think anyone can hurt me?" If not on his night Mo Chen, she is still very sure.


    After all, he knew about her, while others knew nothing about her. They had no idea when she would do anything.


    "You''re fine." After a quick check to make sure that she was not hurt, she was really relieved.


    "Go and protect Ling Che. He can''t die." She urged."Good." Should sound, night Mo Chen then didn''t have any hesitation to gallop past.


    I have to say that he can think of things, with her IQ can also think of, between them, not too much words, but enough to understand each other.


    This kind of feeling is really good.


    In the backyard of the palace, the fierce fighting set off waves of smoke, sand and stone. The flowers and trees cut off by Qi Qi were thrown in the air. It looked like a different kind of beauty.


    However, in addition to the smell of flowers and plants, there is also the smell of blood in the air.


    The killers were put down one by one, lying on the ground in all directions.


    It is clear that he is a murderer, but the moon is like frost, and Leng sees a charming breath in Yemo Chen''s body. His every action is sharp without losing the beauty, just like a man practicing his sword under gentle music, but his sword is bloody everywhere.


    Looking at Ling Che again, his kung fu was poor, he was injured, he was attacked on both sides, and it was a bit difficult to cope with. Fortunately, Yemo Chen''s reaction was quick enough, and he was also attentive enough.


    Two people join hands, soon, more than a dozen killers are all down, night Mo Chen left a killer, to ask.


    "Say it! Who sent you here? "


    The other party just looked at him and chose to commit suicide.


    Night ink Chen see its intention, in the first time to pinch his chin, trying to stop, unfortunately, or can only watch him fall.


    Since he left the man alone, he had bitten the poison in his mouth.


    "Chen, there''s no need to ask at all. There are only a few people who can mobilize them. It''s obvious who they listen to and what their purpose is." Yuerushuang walked over slowly, looking at lingche''s injury, and said: "king of the western regions, let''s talk about the conditions. It''s very expensive to protect you."

 Chapter 417

    "On terms? What conditions does the evil doctor want to talk about? " Ling Che asked with a frown.


    "Can a wise man like the king of the western regions not know what the evil doctor is talking about?" Yuerushuang raised her eyes and gave him a smile: "count the time, Xiyun is coming back soon. As soon as he comes back, you have another burden."


    "Who said he was a burden? He never was. " The king of the western regions.


    "All right!" Yueru Frost said: "like you said, he is not a burden, but the people who want to kill you should not stop. Can you really go back alive with your ability?"


    "Evil doctor, let''s be frank. I don''t like beating around the bush." Ling Che said: "your conditions, or the conditions of King Li."


    "Five cities, if you return to the western regions safely, the king and the evil doctor will escort you personally." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The territory of the western regions is not very large. Five cities are equivalent to one fifth of the western regions.


    Ling Che''s face suddenly looked ugly: "Li Wang, don''t you think your conditions are too harsh? Not to mention that the king can''t agree, even the soldiers and the people of the western regions won''t agree. "


    "Add a permanent peace treaty. In your lifetime, no one in the western regions can invade the night kingdom." The moon is like frost, continue to add conditions.


    She knew that this was Yemo Chen''s wish. She just said it for him.


    "Evil doctor, King Li is already a lion''s mouth. Do you still want to ask for conditions?" Although he also longed for peace, he did not want to surrender. If he agreed, it would undoubtedly turn the western regions into a territory. How could he explain to the people of the western regions?


    As if seeing his worry, Yemo Chen said: "the king of the western regions can rest assured that he wants you to have five cities and a long peace treaty, not that he wants you to submit to the western regions."


    In any case, the law of the jungle is almost the same. Once the five cities are in hand, the territory of the night kingdom will expand a lot. In this way, the night kingdom will become the largest country in the world, with the potential to become the overlord.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the overlord. What he wanted was peace. What he really wanted was that no one would dare to invade the night Kingdom after he left.


    And the moon like frost is simply for the night Mo Chen share worries, on the other hand, she just hope he can go more at ease.


    "Absolutely impossible!" Ling Che said: "I am very grateful for your help, but I really can''t do it if I want to give the western regions to you for my own sake."


    "Can''t do it, or don''t want to do it?" Ye Mo Chen said: "in your eyes, the lives of you and Xiyun are not equal to five cities? You have to think, if your life is gone, what''s the use of keeping the city? "


    "If they have the ability, they can come here." Ling Che said in a deep voice.


    If his life was so easy to take, he would not be able to stand here safely.


    In the two years since he succeeded to the throne, there were still many people who wanted his life. It is a miracle that he can live to the present.


    "You don''t care about yourself. Why don''t you even care about Xiyun?" Ye Mo Chen said, "you should know what kind of existence a leaf of flowers is."


    "If they are able to take the king''s orders, the king has nothing to say." However, those people may not have such ability.


    "Lingche, did you forget who saved you just now? Don''t you think that if you don''t have the king, you can go back? Innocence Ye Mo Chen pointed out: "if you don''t have the protection of Wang Xianghu, you can''t go to the western regions when you leave the city. The killers are either from the Jin Kingdom or the southern kingdom. Or, if Yao sent some more, how long do you think you can hold on with your own strength, and how long can Xiyun, who is not good at doing well, hold on?"


    "You threaten the king?" But he had to admit that what ye Mochen said was true.


    "I just want to wake you up. I hope you can make a right decision." Yemo Chen said, "I''ll give you a night to think about it. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer as well as yourself and Xiyun."


    Yueru frost tied a knot on the bandage and said, "you have a good rest. It''s all skin injuries and you can''t die."


    Ling Che is speechless. Listen, is this a proper attitude towards an injured person? What''s the matter? Is it good that he''s dead?


    Night is also a little deep, night ink Chen with the moon, such as frost left.


    However, after two steps, he suddenly thought of something and turned around and said, "Ling Che, Xi Yun gave you his life for a rebirth. His life has been recorded in Frost''s account. Just look at when he got it. I hope you don''t let him down too much."


    He sighed, as if he was really sorry. Under Ling Che''s slightly changed face, he continued: "he once said that the western regions could not do without him, but could not do without you. He also said that you are a good emperor of the western regions. He can put down his family feud to forgive you, even for you, at all costs, but your way of ignoring your own life is really a little heartbreaking. I don''t know how Xi Yun will react when he knows? "


    "What did you say?" Ling Che is greatly surprised, the facial expression on the face can''t hang again, one face looks at night Mo Chen in surprise, hope to be able to get a satisfactory answer.However, the night Mo Chen did not continue to answer, but embrace the moon, such as frost head also did not return to leave.


    Just after a fight, they didn''t feel sleepy. Yemo Chen first asked people to clean up the body and clean up the scene. Then, he went to see Zichen baby. Seeing that she was asleep, she covered the quilt for her and left together.


    They held hands and walked together in the night.


    I do not know when to start, the sky hanging stars and full moon quietly hidden into the clouds, line to the corner, a little less light, has become a bit dark.


    The night Mo Chen holds the hand of the moon like frost tightly for two minutes, she raises eyes to see him one eye, he gently smile, have no more words, but already understand everything.


    After walking for a long time, they sat down under a tree until the moon was like frost and they felt a little tired. They sat side by side, holding hands tightly, sketching an ink picture in the night, with the most deadly beauty in the blur.


    The next afternoon, with Fang Xiu''s company, Xi Yun really came back with everything. His face looked a little pale and dusty. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    Ling Che''s vision was always on Xi Yun. Xi Yun just glanced at him and showed his things in front of the moon like frost, saying: "evil doctor, these are small pieces, and the other big pieces will come later. You can test this first."


    Yuerushuang did not refuse. She went forward to check it carefully. After a long time, she slowly said, "it looks good. It''s a pity that you''ve done so much in vain..."

 Chapter 418

    "What does that mean?" West Cloud frowns.


    Yueru Frost said: "the meaning is so simple, don''t you understand? In Ling Che''s eyes, the lives of you and him are less than five cities in the western regions and a peace treaty. "


    Knowing that she did it on purpose, he just couldn''t pretend to be indifferent. No matter how he pretended, there was a place in his heart where he felt like a piece had been cut off by his life.


    His face is calm and his eyes are low, which makes people unable to see his real expression. However, his hands hidden under his sleeves have already been clenched into fists.


    "Evil doctor, did my king ever say that?" Ling Che is the person who knows Xiyun best in the world. As soon as he sees his appearance, he immediately gets nervous. Before his brain reacts, he has taken the lead in explaining: "in my heart, the whole western region is not as important as a finger of Xiyun."


    Before, in Tianxiang building, the reason why he and Xi Yun quarreled so much that they even smashed the operating room was too angry.


    He hopes that Xi Yun can stay with him, even if he takes his life, as long as he stays, but he has to go no matter what he says. He is extremely angry, and his voice is heavier. They quarrel and become a big quarrel.


    Xi Yun frowned and subconsciously glanced at Ling Che. Although he would be comforted to hear him say this, he didn''t want to say all his thoughts. After all, this would give Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang more power. If they forced him, what would he do?


    "It''s really affectionate." Yemo Chen youyou said: "there is no free lunch in the world. The kings and princes of the western regions are both smart people. What should you do is the most advantageous. You should know very well in your heart that if you are reluctant to give up the five cities and treaties, then you can only die in Yeguo."


    "You all want to die. You all want to die in the territory of the night Kingdom, and the consequences will be the same. Instead of letting the people of Jin, Nan and Yao be killed, we''d better let Wang do it by himself. Anyway, Xi Yun''s life has been handed over to Ru Shuang, and you owe us a lot."


    Their faces changed at the same time. Xi Yun said, "you have promised my prince to exchange his life for his life. My prince''s life is here. You can come and take it at any time."


    "The evil doctor has saved him, one yard to one yard. If Xi Yun and Ling Che don''t agree, then you can all stay. My son''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged yet." The moon is as cold as frost, the voice is cold, and the words are extremely dangerous, which makes people have no doubt about what he said.


    "Well, isn''t that the five cities and the permanent peace treaty? The prince has agreed to go back and ask your emperor to send someone to deal with it. " Xiyun is crisp.


    Ling Che frowned: "ah Yun..."


    "Shut up The West Cloud fiercely interrupts the other party, way: "five cities exchange you, I safely return to the western regions is very fair."


    "Prince Xiyun is really smart. Five cities have changed the life that the evil doctor originally wanted to take back, Gao!" The moon looked at him with a smile like frost.


    This man, uncertain, cruel, and very smart, in addition to Ling Che''s life and death, but also really did not mess.


    Although he was not good at acting, he was not affected by it. If he was emperor, the western regions would be more dark.


    However, fortunately, he has different feelings for Ling Che, so it''s just their chance.


    "The evil doctor just heard that. You said that the five cities and the permanent peace treaty would replace me and return to the western regions safely." Xi Yun is very selective.


    Moon frost and night ink Chen look at each other, in the end is no more words.


    Originally, they didn''t plan to really kill Xi Yun. On the way back, they suffered a lot.


    This is the solution to the problems in the western regions. Neither of them is afraid that Ling Che will suddenly change his mind. After all, this is his territory. There are people from other three countries staring at him. If one can''t handle it properly, he and Xi Yun will stay here forever.


    Ling Che is not afraid of death, but when he is dead, what should Xi Yun do?


    After all, what he was afraid of was that Xiyun would have nothing to rely on.


    The night Mo Chen leads the moon to leave like frost, leaving two people alone.


    As for how they get along with each other and what they will say, they have little interest.


    Two people go out together, the moon like frost can see, night Mo Chen''s mood is very good, that kind of good mood from the heart, even are infected.


    "If frost, you have nothing to ask me?" Two people have been walking very far, night Mo Chen just can''t help but open mouth.


    What do you want me to ask


    The expression on the face froze for a moment, night Mo Chen gnash his teeth to say: "this king is so happy, don''t you want to know why? Do you mean to ask, "will you die?"


    What a woman! How did he fall in love with this woman?


    "Lord Li, did you have a happy event? You look happy. " Moon like frost according to night Mo Chen''s request, put out a pair of think appropriate smile, asked.This woman is really What a gnashing of teeth!


    Steady steady mood, night Mo Chen but unexpectedly put out a pair of big uncle I big belly, not one you care about expression, way: "the western regions of the matter solved, we can get married."


    "The prime minister''s affairs have not been solved by the evil doctor." The moon, like frost, kindly reminds me, but there is a surge of anger in my eyes.


    Ya, she killed her mother''s revenge, he even dare to forget, it''s really a bit to beat.


    "Such trifles can be ignored. You and I can destroy the prime minister with a single finger." Yemo Chen said domineering: "of course, if you are not satisfied, then how about catching yueshifeng and yueshiyun again and unloading eight yuan?"


    "If you want people to survive and die, you can''t do this kind of thing. The evil doctor can do it more easily." They are discussing how to deal with the people in the prime minister''s office, but their tone seems to be that the weather is fine today.


    So here, yuerushuang looks at the people coming and going in front of her. She suddenly says, "it''s a nice day today, but the evil doctor is in a good mood. She wants to do something bad. What can she do?"


    "Listen to you say so, this Wang also has a little itchy." They are standing outside the prime minister''s house.


    Yuerushuang walked in and said, "Chen, what kind of expression will yueshifeng have when he lies under other men to enjoy himself?"


    "Do you want to see it?" Night Mo Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    He had already felt the surging anger in her heart, and the hatred of destroying the top.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s really a disaster for all of the prime minister''s family.

 Chapter 419

    "It must be wonderful." The moon is as low as frost.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the place that she had never stepped into for a long time. She felt a burst of unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    After many years, today, she will completely destroy here.


    Yue Tiande, Yue Shifeng, Meng Ying, Shangguan Yixiao, Yue Shiyun, I am back like frost.


    "Who? How dare you break into the prime minister''s residence without permission and live impatiently? "


    A very disharmonious voice interrupted the thoughts of the moon like frost. She raised her eyes and swept fiercely to the opposite person. That person, she didn''t know. I think it came from behind, right?


    Night Mo Chen will Wang Ye token forward a send, cold way: "open your dog eyes to see clearly, who is standing in front of you?"


    It seems that this man is not good at it. He just glanced at the token and said, "no matter who you are, you will abide by the rules here. You will intrude without notice. If you report to an official, you will have a lawsuit."


    "Sure enough, those who don''t know are not afraid!" Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen with a smile. She doesn''t know whether it''s anger or a joke. She says, "this is the first time that someone doesn''t pay attention to you, Li Wang? I''m brave enough. "


    "You are the first one who doesn''t pay attention to me." Yemo Chen is very kind to correct.


    Yueru frost was obviously stunned for a while, then she raised her eyebrows: "can he compare with Miss Ben?"


    "One day, one place, you say, is it comparable?" Night Mo Chen asked with a smile.


    At last, he swept to the man and said, "I think you don''t know my king. I don''t care about you. Get out of the way!"


    "Mr. Wang, please allow me to pass a message..."


    The voice is not falling, people have fallen down.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at the man and went inside.


    "Although those who don''t know are not afraid, it seems a bit stupid if they still know their identity. There is too much nonsense. It''s better to fall down quietly."


    "Well said." Night Mo Chen with the moon such as frost side, eyes a pet drown, anyway, his such as frost said is what, is what.


    They went straight to the front hall, saw no one, and went straight to the second lady Meng Ying.


    Presumably, the influence of her mother''s family has changed. She can no longer get support as before. After Meng Tian came to power, she directly ignored Meng Ying and yueshifeng''s mother and son. Now, she should be directly turned away.


    Without the power of her mother''s family, Meng Ying did not dare to be arrogant, and her anger could not be stopped.


    Unfortunately, when yuerushuang and yemochen came, Meng Ying didn''t know that she was in a rage because of something. She threw things out without money.


    Seeing a gluttonous porcelain smashing directly at yuerusheng''s forehead, yemochen comes forward, raises his hand, catches it easily, and then smashes it back without hesitation.


    The porcelains hit Meng Ying''s head without accident, and blood gushed out of her head. She covered her forehead and screamed.


    "That''s a terrible cry." The moon is like frost. It''s like a tunnel.


    Night Mo Chen understand, body shape in a flash, directly came forward to point Meng Ying''s dumb acupoint, the scream suddenly stopped.


    The moon is as perfect as frost. She finds space on the ground and walks towards Meng Ying step by step. With each step she takes, Meng Ying''s face looks ugly and her steps are unconsciously backward.


    In the past, although Meng Ying was not as arrogant as Shangguan Yixiao and the third lady, she was also a role that could not be provoked.


    At this moment, the moon is like frost, but in its face to see a strong fear.


    She raised her hand to touch her face and asked with a smile: "compared with before, this face of Miss Ben is several times more beautiful, isn''t it? I didn''t see you scared like this before. What''s the matter now? "


    "Oh..." Meng Ying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Yuerushuang came forward and slapped Meng Ying on the face. Then she slowly took out a brocade handkerchief from her arms and wiped her hands. She said, "did you treat her like this before my mother died?"


    Meng Ying looked at the moon like frost in horror and said nothing.


    She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Chen, am I that terrible?" Yueru frost turns to ask Yemo Chen, who is very careless. However, if you are careful, you will be able to distinguish the coldness hidden in his voice.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "in my eyes, you are the most lovely."


    "So it is." Moon such as frost way: "see she wants to talk very much of appearance, solved her cave."


    Meng Ying said, "you are..."


    "Meng Ying, do you really don''t know me, or do you have a bad memory? Who is Miss Ben Yuerushuang sneered and asked: "don''t you know who the woman who is staying by yemochen''s side?"


    "The moon is like frost?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    As long as there is a little concern about the affairs of Yancheng, there is no one who doesn''t know. The fourth lady of Xiangfu, who has always been famous for her ugliness, is yuerushuang, the favorite woman of King Li yemochen.


    Moon like frost said with a smile: "that''s right! Unexpectedly, Miss Ben is back. ""When you come back, you should go to the doctor Shangguan Yixiao. What are you doing here? Is there no grudge between you and me? " Meng Ying still has a fluke mind.


    "No grudge?" The moon suddenly burst out laughing like frost, and the wild laughter reverberated in the air for a long time.


    Clearly in the smile, but through a share of sadness.


    Meng Ying''s nerves were tight, and she had an indescribable sense of fear.


    It was a feeling from the bottom of my heart, like a pair of hands holding her neck, making her difficult to breathe.


    She should be bold to say "no grudge", but when she saw each other''s eyes, she was too scared to say a word.


    Since when, the little girl who is nothing has become so terrible?


    Just a look in the eye makes people dare not make mistakes.


    "What? Can''t tell? " "Of course you can''t say it," said the moon. "The grudge between you and me is more than a little?"


    "Miss Ben can forget your rudeness, but you have to pay for what you did to my mother," she said


    "What did I do to your mother?" Meng Ying pretends to be a fool.


    The wound on her head is still bleeding. How dizzy she is!


    Seeing her face getting pale, her eyes were also a little lax. The moon was like frost, and her eyes narrowed, and she pulled two silver needles down.


    Meng Ying felt that the whole person was in good spirits when a severe pain came.


    Yueru Frost said: "without the permission of Miss Ben, do you want to faint? Meng Ying, it''s time for us to settle the bill. "


    "What do you want?" Meng Ying felt an ominous premonition in her heart.


    The corners of her lips were slightly crooked, the moon was like frost, and the light of her eyes was getting colder. She raised her hand to lift each other''s chin and examined it carefully. Then she said, "with your present beauty, I think there will be many men who will like it. Doesn''t your son like women very much? You think it''s good! "

 Chapter 420

    "I''m Shifeng''s mother. You can''t mess around." Meng Ying shrieked.


    If she is really given by Shi Feng So, how could she be embarrassed? How could her son feel? This is incest. How can it be?


    "What''s wrong?" Yueru frost sneered and said, "how did your son treat my mother four years ago? How did you treat my mother more than ten years ago? Don''t you forget? Are you going to tell Miss Ben that you have no idea? "


    "Shi Feng has nothing to do with your mother''s death. She died in Shangguan Yixiao''s hands. If you want to find her, you can find her." Meng yingdao.


    "Looking for her?" With a cold smile, he said, "don''t worry. Today, since Miss Ben is back, none of you can run away."


    "Everything is done by her. There is a head for injustice and a owner for debt. You should go to her."


    "Up to now, you''re still talking hard." She obviously lost patience, reached out and grabbed Meng Ying''s mouth, forced a pill into her mouth, and only when she was forced to swallow it did she open her mouth.


    Meng Ying was shocked: "what did you eat to me? What do you want to do? You''re a lunatic. The master won''t let you go. "


    "Now, it should be Miss Ben who won''t let him go. If he dares to plead, then his end will be more miserable." Moon like frost swept to Meng Ying and said with a smile, "don''t worry, what I give you is the best. If you are drunk, you will have a good experience."


    Although she is smiling, it seems that there are two demons in her eyes, who can run out at any time and tear people to pieces.


    Meng Ying''s face turned to ashes when she heard the three words "Zui Qingtian".


    Anyone with a little common sense knows that there are two kinds of love drugs in the world of desire. One is to be drunk and dream of death. The middle class must find someone to vent their anger before they get better. The other is to be drunk. It sounds beautiful, but the drug is the incarnation of the devil.


    If the two drugs are put together, 100% of people would rather be drunk than in love.


    Once in the drunken days, it will not only raise the unprecedented desire, stimulate the potential of people in that aspect, but also make people hallucinate. The closer people are, the more excited they will be.


    There''s no cure unless you''re in love with someone.


    It doesn''t sound very different from the ordinary love medicine. It''s domineering. In this medicine, people will fight bravely and bravely. Generally, if there are no ten or eight people in the middle, they can''t be satisfied at all. The result is that they all die in love.


    Her mother was insulted by Yue Shifeng, and Meng Ying knew it and didn''t stop her. Then, she could only accompany her son to hell.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll dress you up. Yueshifeng won''t recognize you." However, after the affair, she doesn''t mind telling yueshifeng the truth.


    "The moon is like frost, you bitch, you are abnormal, you have to die..." Meng Ying racked her brains to scold the moon like frost, hoping that she could let her go. However, the result she wanted was doomed not to happen. She came forward and began to dress and make up for her.


    In terms of face changing, yuerushuang has some experience. It''s too easy to make Meng Ying look like another woman.


    Not long ago, she got a news that yueshifeng hated a woman and wanted to kill her. However, she longed for that woman and wanted to see her in his body.


    Now, she has helped him!


    "Chen, there is still time. I wonder if you can do me a favor?" The moon is like frost. On one side, it''s Meng Ying''s face changing, on the other side, it''s her way.


    "At this time, are you still polite to me?" The night Mo Chen obviously displeased, but he naturally stretched out his hand and said: "take it."


    No need to ask, no need to guess, he already knew what Rushuang wanted him to do.


    Although he felt that it was immoral and cruel for Rushun to do so, he was silent when he thought of shuilingyan''s death four years ago.


    That way, it was more cruel than killing her directly. No wonder Rushun was so ruthless.


    What does a woman care most about? Nine times out of ten are chastity, they see more important than life, but Meng Ying and Yue Shifeng are so ruthlessly destroyed.


    A person who does something wrong always has to pay a price, but it depends on who is the target of revenge.


    Yuerushuang has never been a good person. It''s not easy for them to live four more years.


    She has planned for so many years to cut off all the foreign aid of the prime minister''s house and destroy all the external forces of Shangguan Yixiao and Meng Ying. No matter what she does now, no one can stop her.


    What she wants is to see Meng Ying and Yue Shifeng sink in hell.


    And what he has to do is cooperate with her, help her, just want her to be happy, nothing is so important.


    Yueru frost handed the drunken love day to Yemo Chen. He took the medicine and said, "be careful, I''ll be back soon." He turned and left.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at Mo Chen''s back, Meng Ying''s foreboding is getting stronger and stronger, almost screaming."Do you have a bad ear or something? Did miss Ben tell you before? If you do harm to my mother, I''ll just pay her back in the same way. You should double what she has suffered. " Yueru Frost said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will deal with the aftercare for you when you die."


    You can throw it at random.


    "No!" Meng Ying roared sharply, her body has gradually felt.


    "No what?" The moon, like frost, frowned and said coldly, "do you still think you have the right to speak now? Or else, Miss Ben has the final say, not you.


    "It''s all my fault. What do you want? Come to me and ask you to let Shi Feng go. He''s also your brother."


    "Are you kidding? I don''t have a brother like that. Besides, it''s absolutely impossible to let him go. When are you still so naive? "


    Whoever she decides to kill, no matter who it is, can''t make her change her mind.


    As time went by, Meng Yingyi was flattered by the moon like frost, so he sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of tea. While drinking, he tapped the table.


    One by one, very rhythmic, directly knocked into Meng Ying''s heart.


    Drug attack, her face a flush, eyes began to blurred, it seems, it is more amorous feelings.


    Time, almost.


    He nodded to yuerushuang. She got up and said, "take this woman outside."


    After glancing at Meng Ying, the woman''s face is flushed and dancing, which really annoys him. He can''t carry it down, so he can only call the dark guard to do it. Then, they just need to watch the development of the situation.


    Things, they really did not expect, Meng Ying but just got there, on the front secretly.

 Chapter 421

    Both of them took the medicine, their eyes were full of confusion, desire occupied the brain, all thoughts no longer exist, only the body expressed the most primitive desire.


    Yue Shifeng takes the lead in embracing Meng Ying, and Meng Ying subconsciously pushes Yue Shifeng after her whole body is excited. This move successfully angers Yue Shifeng, and he tears Meng Ying''s clothes.


    Brain has a moment clear, she subconsciously resist, want to explain clearly, but, she hasn''t opened her mouth, then was on the front to seal the lips.


    After a long time, there was only the sound of Jiao Chuan and rough Chuan in the air.


    "Rushuang, they are all drunk. We don''t have to watch them here all the time." He didn''t want to, he was also afraid that he would be stimulated, and then, regardless of the occasion and location, he asked for her.


    "Let''s go." Yuerushuang did not refuse, but turned away with yemochen.


    After a short walk, she began to ask, "are those who serve yueshifeng good?"


    Yes, she does not only need yueshifeng to have incest with Meng Ying, but also yueshifeng to be called to death.


    Didn''t he like that feeling? Well, she helped him to die in that kind of thing.


    "I''ve got it." Night ink Chen should be way.


    Nodded, the moon like frost did not speak again.


    She walked ahead and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He is with her side, the line of sight has not been away from her, she looks very angry, she is the month when Feng mother and son to punishment, but, she is not very happy.


    Revenge is refreshing, but what kind of mood will it be after a short period of refreshing? He didn''t know, but he could see that she was not as free and happy as she thought.


    Revenge, as expected, is a double-edged sword. When she hurts others, she will also hurt herself. Even if she doesn''t care about Meng Ying and Yue Shifeng, it will remind her of the past scenes and the tragic death of shuilingyan.


    To tell you the truth, she is so big, and she has never really hated some people so much that she wanted to unload them.


    When she is twisted by hate, yuerushun''s mind is hard for normal people to think about her. Her cruel and twisted way of dealing with people is absolutely unexpected.


    The reason why she was able to let Xiyun go was that she had taught him a lesson the first time when his son fell into his hands. When his son fell into his hands the second time, he didn''t do well. Instead, she let his son put it together and gave birth to two people.


    Her son avenged himself, and with some relations between the two countries, she did not move for the time being.


    However, if Xi Yun or Ling Che dare to play any more tricks, then she will make them regret coming to this world.


    "Don''t worry. After today, no one will hinder your eyes. No matter Meng Ying or Yue Shifeng, they will die miserably." The night Mo Chen hugs the person in the bosom, comforts a way.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" I don''t know why. I just want to know what he thinks. She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. She only cares about him and baby.


    Her son''s temperament and attitude were very clear to her. Therefore, she didn''t have to care too much about him this time. It was Yemo Chen


    "You treat people differently from person to person, they will be treated so well by you, just because they have violated your taboo." Night Mo Chen domineering full way: "as long as you do, that is right."


    "Once upon a time, I took my mother out and arranged a better place for her. I thought that my mother''s temperament was no longer in contact with them, because they were too greedy." Yuerushuang raised her eyes to the sky and asked yemochen, "do you know why I am so cruel to Mengying and yueshifeng?"


    "I gave you all the news. How can I not know?" The night Mo Chen counter asks a way.


    It''s true that Yue Shifeng insulted shuilingyan four years ago, while Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and son killed shuilingyan. However, at the beginning, it was Meng Ying who framed shuilingyan.


    At that time, shuilingyan was Shangguan Yixiao''s dowry maid. She was self-centered and trusted by Shangguan Yixiao. Shangguan Yixiao would let shuilingyan do many things.


    Every time, as long as it''s something that Shangguan Yixiao tells her to do, shuilingyan does it very well. Once, she goes to send something to Shangguan and comes back. She bumps into Meng Ying''s private meeting with other men.


    They found her at that time. The man intended to kill shuilingyan directly, but after seeing her appearance clearly, he changed his mind and abandoned Meng Ying to chase shuilingyan.


    How proud is Meng Ying? Her man, unexpectedly because of a maid to abandon her, how can she endure?


    Therefore, even though shuilingyan never accepted the man, or even looked at him in the eye, Meng Ying still listed him as the enemy and tried to deal with her.


    Meng Ying drugged shuilingyan and threw it into the men''s pile. It was yuetiande who saved her. It was because she was drugged that she made a surprising move. Yuetiande is a normal man. How can she stand the temptation?


    After a long night''s love, shuilingyan could find a way to leave the prime minister''s residence. It was Meng Ying who poked the matter out. Then, as you can imagine, Shangguan Yixiao was so angry that he scolded shuilingyan for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad. Shuilingyan couldn''t refute it.After that, no matter what Shangguan Yixiao did to Shuiling, she took it silently.


    I always thought that it was Shangguan yixiaoqi who was full of tricks. But after careful investigation, I found that Meng Ying was responsible for every time.


    She was the son of Shuiling Yanfu''s son before. After she failed, she planned to give up. Meng Ying had been advising her. She even killed Shuiling Yanfu a few months later, almost killing her.


    Shuilingyan survives strongly, but Shangguan Yixiao can''t tolerate her. Yuetiande also throws all her anger on her. The most hateful thing is Meng Ying. She even finds someone to insult shuilingyan after she is thrown into a small broken house.


    Even after so many years, she still feels heartache. She can even imagine how desperate she was at that time according to shuilingyan''s temperament. However, for the sake of her starving child, she swallowed all her grievances and lived in disgrace.


    However, one time is not enough. Meng Ying is even worse. Almost every year, someone comes to strengthen Shuiling tobacco. This is one of the reasons why she is always so cowardly. She is helpless. No matter how much she says and does, she can''t change the ending. She simply knocks off her teeth and swallows blood.


    Everything is just because she can''t let go of her daughter.


    If Shangguan Yixiao had injured shuilingyan completely, what Meng Ying did was fatal to shuilingyan.


    How can she let go of such a sinister woman?

 Chapter 422

    Mentioning the past is undoubtedly tearing her scabby wound open again. What she sprinkles is not medicine, but salt.


    Yemo Chen was very distressed. He reached out and hugged Yueru Shuang into his arms, saying: "Ru Shuang, the past is gone. Meng Ying''s mother and son, and everyone in the prime minister''s mansion deserve what they have done. They have to pay for what they have done. No one is a saint in this world. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will pay them back. You''re right. It''s their fault. They deserve to die. It''s their good fortune to be killed by you. "


    This seems a little off topic, right? Is there such comfort?


    Lord Li, you are the best.


    However, she was in a better mood.


    She put her hand around his waist, buried her face in his chest and asked, "listen to what you mean, I''m doing everything right?"


    "Nonsense!" Ye Mo Chen said: "you are my king''s woman, naturally you can''t be wrong. That''s right. With my king, who dares to say no?"


    Overbearing, arrogant, but full of ten lovely.


    She had to admit that such a king of Li made her excited. She raised her hand around his neck, pulled it down, and then, without hesitation, kissed his lips.


    This is a reward for him. For the sake of caring for her, doting on her and conniving at her, why don''t you give him a kiss?


    This is the welfare that comes to the door. Don''t be in vain. At night, Mo Chen''s eyes darkened, and her heart stirred. Then, he held her back directly, and an anti guest came, kissing her lips wantonly.


    Slightly Zheng for a while, the moon such as frost micro struggle for a while, then did not hesitate, began to try to respond.


    Familiar with the taste, but it is a different state of mind, can never be better than now.


    His heart is agitated, and his body feels floating. Originally, he just wanted a kiss, but at this moment, Yemo Chen is not satisfied. He kisses her harder and harder, and he wants to swallow her up. Only in this way can he really be one with her, and let her really belong to himself and never separate.


    Feeling his exertion, she naturally did not want to lag behind. Even though she had no skill to speak of, everything was still awkward, she did not give up her arms and surrender, but began to fight with it.


    In each other''s territory, run wild, they you come and I go, that is called a fierce.


    The atmosphere was tense and ambiguous, and even the surrounding air became thinner.


    They are not familiar with the entanglement of lips and teeth. It''s hard to avoid bumping. They don''t know who bit whose lips and who knocked whose tongue, which leads to their constant murmurs. In addition to the current state, they are both angry. When they listen to each other''s murmurs, it''s also a very tempting murmur. It''s called a passionate murmur.


    The smell of blood spread between the lips and teeth, but they didn''t feel like it. They were still only concerned about you biting me. The war was fierce.


    I don''t know how long it''s been until they can''t breathe. They just quit and let go of each other. But when they look at each other''s eyes, they are like two wolves living in their eyes. That''s a ferocious one. They just want to eat each other right away.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, the situation is, two people mouth corners have blood, lips red and swollen, a look no better than who.


    "What are you doing? Is it a relative or a bite? " I can''t flatter you.


    "We''re like each other." The night Mo Chen Mou color heavy ground looks at the month like frost: "you just have several times also bite to this king''s tongue and lips, now, this king still has blood in the mouth to spread."


    Fishy and sweet, but it is a different feeling, cool!


    "That''s what you deserve!" "Who let you bite me first? I''m just a normal revenge," she said


    "Revenge?" Yemo Chen asked: "did you forget that you came to seduce me first? How can I fail you with your enthusiasm? "


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, looking at her cheeks flushed, eyes like silk, the whole body exuded a kind of "come and occupy me" seduction appearance, heart can''t stop crazy jump up, the body is subconsciously close to a few minutes.


    He bowed his head, leaned over, blew a breath of heat in her ear, and then whispered in a voice they could only hear: "are you sure you don''t know how to kiss, that''s why you bite? I think you are very green and astringent! "


    Full of magnetic voice with a confused ambiguous, and the hot and humid breath scattered in the ear is even more make people blush and heartbeat, the moon is like frost, only feel the sweat all over the body are fried up.


    This man is definitely a goblin!


    However, what he said was not worth beating.


    Is she green? How skillful is he?


    Thinking about it, she said without opening the door: "we are half weight, who is better than who? Miss Ben''s skill is poor because she lacks practical experience. "


    At this point, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, and suddenly pushed away Yemo Chen. As expected, she saw him with a smile on his lips, which made him mean badly.Remembering what she had just said, she was angry and annoyed.


    Insidious, it is too insidious, this man actually set her words, and she was so easily hooked.


    Suddenly found that as long as you meet Ye Mo Chen, her IQ in many times will not be online.


    What a shame!


    "Lack of actual combat experience?" Night Mo Chen low to repeat these words, full of magnetic voice with a unique charm, people unconsciously sink.


    Yuerushuang raised her eyes. He raised his hand and stroked her face with a smile. He said, "it''s just right. Our skills are not very good. We can practice more and learn from each other to improve in actual combat."


    Such words, once spoken seriously by him, are still with the taste of pornography.


    She should have slapped it, but when she reacted to it in his laughter, she suddenly realized that she actually nodded her head and agreed.


    Cover your face with both hands, and the temperature on your face can''t go down.


    The moon is like frost, the moon is like frost, how much love do you lack? Shame on Grandma''s house.


    Yemo Chen was in a good mood and bent over again.


    Suddenly, the moon was like frost. Subconsciously, she reached out to his chest and thought: if this guy dares to kiss her again, she will


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt that her hair was affected. She suddenly raised her eyes and saw that Yemo Chen was holding a leaf in his hand. His eyes at her were full of banter: "Rushuang, don''t you think I''m going to kiss you again?"


    "Kiss you on the head, go away." The moon is like frost, a little annoyed.


    Night Mo Chen but take advantage of the situation to embrace her to the side a roll: "want to roll, we roll together."

 Chapter 423

    After a moment of stupefaction, the moon, such as frost, smashed directly: "when are you still in heat?"


    "You are the one who seduces me first. You are the one who gets angry first. I just follow the trend." Yemo Chen answered naturally.


    "My lord Li Wang, where''s your face?" It''s really shameless. Who was in the first heat?


    Well, she gave him a kiss first, but she just wanted to give him a reward. Unexpectedly, it almost got out of hand.


    Sure enough, this man can''t be easily provoked!


    The brain structure of an unusual creature is obviously different from that of her.


    "It''s right here. Do you want to touch it? It feels absolutely good. " The night Mo Chen gets together in the past, the face is not red, the heart does not jump to say. It''s like saying that today''s weather is good. I didn''t find that I was teasing the moon like frost.


    It can be imagined that our face has changed and changed like frost.


    She took a deep breath, raised her hand and patted him. However, when she really met his face, she pinched him again.


    Yeah!


    Although his skin is bronze, it''s hard to feel it.


    Wait!


    What is she thinking? Is this the question we should think about now? Is it? Is it?


    A slap will be in the mind of the thoughts, such as frost is very upset, met night Mo Chen, she often become not like themselves, than the hooligan, she is not a level.


    looked at the handsome man with deep meaning in his face. He wanted to make complaints about the moon, and wanted to kill someone.


    Who said that Lord Li liked men and had no feelings for women? Who said that Lord Li was merciless? Ya is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, sex wolf!


    "I feel good, but can I get up?" With that, she pushed yemochen hard.


    At the same time, she drew back her eyes and stopped looking at him to avoid being influenced by him.


    She came back for revenge, not to perform actual combat.


    "Don''t move!" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    The deep and magnetic voice seemed to be born with a kind of enchanting magic. At the beginning, she really didn''t move.


    Then, she heard a rush of footsteps and felt the approaching murderous spirit.


    Heart next coagulate, she subconsciously lift Mou to see night Mo Chen, he shook his head, two people then keep such posture all the time.


    They didn''t get up until a group of people in black passed by.


    His face was calm, his eyes were sharp, and he didn''t laugh at all.


    "Who are these people?" Moon like frost can''t help but ask: "look at their direction, it''s the direction of Tianxiang building, isn''t it..."


    "Fang Xiu has come back, and Xiao Shan is here. In addition, Ling Che is good at it. I think they can handle it by themselves." The night Mo Chen sank to sink eyebrow, way.


    If you don''t even have such skills, then one by one, it''s really disappointing, even if you die.


    "Let''s go back to see Meng Ying and Yue Shifeng," Yue Rusheng said


    "Your mood has changed? Are you sure you can take it? " Night Mo Chen still can''t help worrying.


    "What do you want to adjust, Miss Ben? Why can''t we afford it? I''ll see if it''s disgusting. " She wanted to go away, but she was so reluctant. She still wanted to see them die in front of her eyes, and told Shuiling smoke in person to comfort Shuiling smoke with their blood.


    Reach out and hold people in your arms, give them silent comfort.


    Heart moved, such as frost also let him hold.


    The two men went back to the same place again, but the war was fierce.


    "That''s very kind of you Eyes slightly squint, the moon is like frost, the whole body exudes a terrible breath, cold to the extreme.


    The night Mo Chen embraces her shoulder of hand again tight a few minutes.


    She raised her eyes, he hung his head, eyes relative, no more words, but can understand each other''s meaning, tacit understanding of good.


    Taking her eyes back, she hid the madness and resentment at the bottom of her eyes. Then she took out two silver needles from her arms and handed them to yemochen, saying, "stab yueshifeng and Meng Ying on their heads, let them wake up for a while. Those who have been waiting are in a hurry."


    No need to ask. He knew that she was going to take the last step.


    After taking the silver needle, he stares at the two people who are intertwined underground, just like conjoined babies. Their eyes darken. The two silver needles in their hands have already gone out, just like eyes. One of them flies into the brain of yueshifeng and the other into Meng Ying''s brain.


    In the midst of passion, the two of them suddenly trembled and looked back at each other. Meng Ying pushed yueshifeng away and covered her important parts with her hands. Her whole body was curled up in a ball, and her face was hard to see.


    Seeing this, Yue Shifeng sneered: "I was not very enthusiastic just now, what''s the matter now? Don''t you think it''s too late to pretend to be pure after being a bitch for so long? "Damned woman, just now she was still enthusiastic. Now she''s afraid to be like this.


    "Don''t come here." Meng Ying yelled: "don''t come here..."


    "Who just kept drilling into Ben Shao? Who held Ben Shao and told him not to stop? Now let Ben Shao not go. You are really Don''t set up a memorial archway when you are a whore. Don''t you know you are dirty? " Yue Shifeng sneers, and his pace is faster.


    In this case, listen to Meng Ying''s ears, every word is like a knife, every sentence is heartbreaking.


    How can she be ashamed that she did such a disgraceful thing with her son? How can he be embarrassed if he knows the truth?


    No!


    No!


    Never let him know.


    Run!


    Meng Ying raised this idea in her mind, and her body made a reaction at the first time.


    Just, she just ran two steps, then was caught back by Yue Shifeng, and then fell to the ground: "want to run? Did Ben allow you to run? Do you think you can run away? "


    "Let me go, let me go..." Meng Ying kept shaking her head and begging.


    However, the more she did, the more yueshifeng would not let her go. He glared at the face that made him gnash his teeth and wanted to tear her up.


    "Why are you so cheap?" At the time of the month, Feng gnashed his teeth, and every word burst out from his teeth: "do you want to go? Ben Shao won''t let you go. Do you want to escape Ben Shao? I won''t let you do what you want. You don''t want to have fun under me. I''ll let you bear it. "


    "No, absolutely not..." Meng Ying looks at Yue Shifeng''s face like a devil, and her heart is like a knife.


    All of a sudden, her eyes glanced at the knife not far away, and she immediately grabbed it without hesitation and wiped it directly on her own trowel.

 Chapter 424

    This action undoubtedly stimulated Yue Shifeng even more. He pinched Meng Ying''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then the knife in her hand went away. He took the knife, threw it into the deep place and pressed it down fiercely: "would you rather die than be with Ben Shao? Good! Good! Now let''s have a deep understanding of how to become a woman of Ben Shao. "


    "Don''t..." Meng Ying was terrified and begged for mercy: "Shi Feng, let me go, don''t..."


    Yue Shifeng completely ignores Meng Ying''s exclamation and goes his own way.


    Meng Ying closed her eyes in despair: feng''er, do you know what you are doing?


    "Tut Tut, it''s wonderful!" The moon is like frost and the night ink falls down, with a cold face.


    Hearing the sound and lifting her eyes, Meng Ying had no blood color, and her face was even more white and transparent, just like a fragile glass doll. If she touched it lightly, it would be broken.


    Heart suddenly rose a pleasure, such as frost on the way: "how? It must be wonderful to be with your son, right? I enjoyed it before I saw you


    In a word, the two people holding each other froze at the same time. Meng Ying''s face is as pale as ashes. She just wants to die immediately. She doesn''t even dare to see Yue Shifeng''s face. She''s also afraid to see his expression. She''s afraid she can''t bear it.


    Time is still and silent.


    For a long time, when the front on the rigid turn to look at the moon, such as frost, can not believe to ask: "what did you just say?"


    He must have heard wrong. The person under him is the woman he always hates. How could he be


    Tear


    "Well..."


    Accompanied by a tearing sound and a familiar and strange murmur, he subconsciously turned back. When he saw his mother''s face, which was so familiar that he could no longer be familiar with it, he was so excited that he almost rolled down. Then he turned around and ran like crazy.


    However, as soon as I got up, before I ran, I was covered by something, and then I froze.


    He, who had been punctured, could not move.


    As early as when he moved, Yemo Chen picked up the clothes on the ground. He moved and covered them. Although he didn''t mind seeing his embarrassed appearance, he was very concerned that his Rushuang saw the bodies of men other than him.


    And the idea of yuerushuang coincides with him. While he copies his clothes to cover yueshifeng, she also grabs her clothes and throws them on Meng Ying, covering her body tightly.


    Her figure doesn''t deserve to be seen by Mo Chen.


    It has to be said that the degree of distortion of the two people is almost the same.


    "What else do you want to do?" Meng Ying gnashed her teeth and glared at the moon like frost, with a look of resentment: "Shi Feng just once polluted Shuiling smoke, and you used such a sinister move..."


    "Once?" The moon was like frost, her eyes were cold, and her whole body sent out a terrible murderous air. She bullied Meng Ying and said, "do you have a bad memory? Would you like Miss ben to give you a good memory? How do you treat my mother since she broke up your private meeting with others, and the people who met with you took a fancy to my mother and abandoned you? "


    "Until my mother died, there were no less than ten people who insulted my mother. Which time did my mother die? Now, I just let you and yueshifeng do it once. You look like this. Just now, don''t you enjoy it? "


    "You wicked woman, you must die!" Meng Ying cursed fiercely.


    "Is Miss Ben insidious? Compared with you, I feel inferior. I just learned a few moves from you. " Yuerushuang suddenly raised her lips and looked like a winner: "of course, I can''t die well. You will never see it. But you must die well."


    "No matter how insidious and vicious I am, I never let shuilingyan have incest with my son." It was worse than killing her.


    "Then my mother must have a son!" Yueru frost has no doubt: "if my mother has a son, the move that Miss Ben just used on you and Yueshi Feng will surely appear on my mother."


    "But even so, before my mother''s death, your son shamed her so recklessly that even her death was full of shame."


    At this point, the body of shuilingyan, the scars all over her body and the insulted lower body appear again in yuerushun''s mind


    So clear, so sad.


    Then she lifted her eyes. Her eyes were full of murderous Qi. She was a Shura who had just climbed out of hell. She was vicious and addicted to killing.


    I don''t know when the extra scalpel in my hand will not hesitate to scratch Meng Ying''s body, which makes Meng Ying scream.


    "You, and your son, must die without atonement." Moon like frost holding the scalpel still dripping blood, sneer: "today, you are good in hell ups and downs it!"


    Not only Meng Ying and Yue Shifeng, but also Yemo Chen was shocked by her appearance at this time.


    She was full of hate. Except for her face, she had nothing he knew. She was in hell before she pushed Meng Ying and her son into hell.At this moment, she is very twisted and distressing.


    Recalling the past, she was always unrestrained and unrestrained. Although she had done something to him, compared with treating Meng Ying''s mother and son now, it was just one day and one place.


    At that time, she was rational no matter how, but now, he was a little uncertain.


    Before his brain reacts, he goes forward to hold people in his arms again. Tightly, he hears his voice and is very distressed: "Rushuang, just let them float in hell, you and me."


    You still have me, I can give you happiness, you don''t have to embarrass yourself so much, and you don''t have to embarrass yourself so much. You can''t take yourself to pay for other people''s mistakes, and I''m extremely distressed for your pain.


    Lifting her eyes, there was still resentment in her eyes. She slowly hooked her lips: "where do you want to go? Although I hate them, I am angry and hate when I think of my mother''s tragic death, but I will not lose myself at all. I know very well that I have you and baby. Don''t worry! "


    "So good!" Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was really afraid.


    "Well, let those people serve their mother and son. I''m tired, too." Yue Rusheng wiped the knife and threw it back. The scream of Yue Shifeng came from behind.


    When they looked back at the same time, they saw that the scalpel was inserted at the root of yueshifeng''s leg. According to visual inspection, it should be a little closer to hurting yueshifeng''s life.


    Yueshifeng was pale, and there was liquid left between his legs.


    "Look at your courage, shame!" Yuerushuang walked over slowly, raised her hand and pulled out the knife. Once again, she raised her hand and pulled out the knife: "you can''t control your younger brother. I''ll just do you a favor and cut it just right."

 Chapter 425

    "Ah..."


    After a scream, yueshifeng fainted directly.


    Yuerushuang was speechless. She threw the knife aside and said, "it''s a waste of my time to be so careless."


    Straightening up, she turned to ask Yemo Chen: "Chen, let those people come up. Miss Ben is a little tired. She suddenly finds that it''s the most wrong thing in the world to spend time with two cowards like idiots here."


    "Good." Answer a voice, night Mo Chen hands combs three times, soon, then walk up from the dark place a group of strong and strong men.


    Moon like frost swept an eye, a total of eight people, each one looks very powerful.


    Good!


    "The moon is like frost. What do you want to do, you crazy woman? I tell you, if you dare to do anything to us, the master will not let you go. " Meng Ying shrieked.


    "What time is it? You''re still making unrealistic dreams. What can miss Ben say about you?" Yuerushuang sneered: "don''t say that his yuetiande can''t appear here. If he really comes here, what can he do?"


    Meng Ying suddenly fell to the ground again. At this time, she seemed to really recognize the reality.


    Now the moon is like frost, is a devil, a crazy devil, no one can stop.


    Today, I''m afraid she will be doomed.


    It''s just


    "The moon is like frost. I know you hate it. It''s all my fault. If you want revenge, just come to me. Please let Shifeng go." Meng Ying put down all the pride of self-esteem and climbed to the moon like frost.


    Moon frost aversion to avoid: "do not use your dirty hands to touch miss, otherwise, miss will not guarantee that a cut your hand."


    Meng Ying was scared to step back, and the moon was like frost, sneering: "are you afraid? The real play hasn''t come yet. "


    Meng Ying''s face was afraid, but she still forced down her fear in her heart and asked for the moon like frost again: "please, let Shi Feng go, he..."


    "He deserves to die, and so do you." Yuerushuang stepped back and said in a deep voice: "Meng Ying, you used to insult my mother with no less than ten men. Now, I will return this shame to you, not only you, but also your son. Don''t you like to treat others in that way? Now, it''s your turn. "


    With that, she turned around without hesitation.


    "Take good care of their mother and son. You''re welcome."


    "The moon is like frost, you bitch, you have to die Ah Let me go... "


    "Let me go Don''t come here Please... "


    The shrill scream echoed in my ears with great despair. The moon was like frost, and I couldn''t help thinking: mother, did you scream so hopelessly at the beginning? Is it possible to be so miserable? Before you die, are you still thinking about your daughter?


    You didn''t yell when you were really insulted, did you? No matter how bitter or painful I am, I will swallow it. You are afraid of being found, of death, of your death. When I am young, I will be helpless, humiliated, and will lose my life? You''re also afraid that your daughter will suffer as you grow up?


    So, no matter how bitter, painful, tired, desperate, you can only choose to live?


    Anyway, that''s over. How are you doing down there? Have you ever seen your daughter take revenge for you? Meng Ying''s daughter has already recovered the pain she and her son have inflicted on you. They like to humiliate people with color, so let them serve people with color until they die.


    Are you satisfied with the result? Did you get a little comfort in your heart?


    Don''t be afraid! Your daughter can do all the things you can''t do.


    Next, it''s Shangguan Yixiao''s turn.


    When you were born, you always feel sorry for Shangguan Yixiao, but no matter what you do, she hates you very much, and her insult to you is not one or two days.


    You say you, how can you be so stupid? You don''t owe Shangguan anything at all. You are just a victim. You pay for the mistakes that don''t belong to you. Who will pay for your pain?


    Now that you''ve gone, leave everything to your daughter. If they owe you, Miss Ben will get it back for you.


    "Rushuang, would you like a rest?" Night Mo Chen a pull on the moon, such as frost, she now looks really distressing.


    The moon looks back like frost: "no need!"


    "I don''t think you''re in good shape." Yemo Chen said: "is there something uncomfortable? In fact, if you want to take revenge, I can do it for you. "


    "No need!" Yue Rushun said, "I have to revenge myself for my own revenge. After so many years, it''s time to draw a full stop."


    If you don''t get revenge, you don''t have so much heart to accompany Ye Mo Chen and his son.


    "If you can''t hold it, don''t force it." It''s more painful to see you like this than to scratch a few knives on me.


    "Don''t worry, after all these years, there is no time when I can''t hold on." Even if it doesn''t hold, it should be Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and son.See its insistence, night Mo Chen also can deeply sigh a, with her forward.


    He can''t revenge for her, he can only accompany her all the way, and stand in the first time when she needs to.


    Between words, they have come to Shangguan Yixiao''s yard.


    The red flowers in the yard are still beautiful.


    The moon is like frost. I fold a branch and smell it at the tip of my nose. The flower is very fragrant. Unfortunately, after today, it will never exist safely in the world. Its proud style will eventually die.


    She threw back the flowers in her hand, and drew a enchanting line with a red parabola in mid air.


    Shangguan Yixiao, yueshiyun, your end is coming!


    She went forward in a sullen manner, and his face was cold.


    Near, someone found her and night Mo Chen''s arrival, face a change, turn around to run back.


    Soon, the man came back, and the people behind him were Shangguan Yixiao, yueshiyun and yueruhua.


    "People''s wives have seen Wang Ye..." Shangguan Yixiao took the lead in kneeling down to salute, followed by the cloud and the moon.


    Whether they want it or not, they can''t ignore Yemo Chen''s identity.


    Night Mo Chen didn''t answer, but the moon like frost took the lead and looked down at them: "we meet again."


    "What do you want to do?" Shangguan Yixiao raised his eyes and glared at the moon like frost with indignation. It was this woman who destroyed her everything. Now she is not human, ghost or ghost, and even dare not go out.


    "What do I want to do, don''t you know?" Yueru frost gently raised Shangguan Yixiao''s chin with a scalpel and said with a smile: "when I was young, I said that if I found out that my mother''s death was related to you, I would ask you to pay with my blood."

 Chapter 426

    After that, it was yueshiyun who first responded. He said, "the moon is like frost. What evidence do you have to prove that your mother''s death is related to us? If there is no evidence, don''t bite like a mad dog. "


    "At this time, my mouth is quite stiff. Why do you think Miss Ben would stand here without any evidence?" Yuerushuang sneered and said, "if you''re such rubbish, I''ll teach you to lower the style of Miss Ben. I''m really tolerant. You''re too desperate!"


    "Who do you think you are, standing here, can do whatever you want to do to us?" The moon is like a flower saying: "you just rely on the favor of King Li."


    "So what?" Yueru frost asked, and then said, "don''t you always like to rob Miss Ben''s things? Li zhanan, the former fiance of Miss Ben, didn''t you try your best to get it? But, just a few years ago, you were swept out? How does it feel to be abandoned? "


    Yueruhua''s face turned white. Facing yuerushuang, Shangguan Yixiao could not bear to see her daughter humiliated and said, "are you coming back for revenge? You''ve made us all like this. What else do you want? "


    "My mother is now buried in the ground. You say, what do I want?" Of course it''s your life.


    These people, ah, why is it so difficult to accept the reality when death is in front of us?


    Did she make it clear enough from the beginning?


    "You want to kill us?" This is pure nonsense.


    "Why do you kill us?" When the moon came, the clouds were quite excited.


    "Just because I''m a frost, you all owe my life." Yue Rushuang pulls out the sword in Mo Chen''s hand and points at Yue Shiyun: "you say, how do you want to die? Maybe Miss Ben can think about helping you. "


    "What qualifications do you have to kill master Ben?" When the moon is over, the clouds are excited.


    His voice is square, chest is a pain, he can''t believe to stare big eyes, chest has liquid outflow, the air quickly spread the smell of bleeding.


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua, who knew later, screamed in fright.


    "Yun''er..." Shangguan Yixiao didn''t care so much, so he rushed forward and held yueshiyun in his arms: "how are you? Don''t worry. Your mother won''t let you die. She won''t


    "You think too much? Since Miss Ben is standing here, do you think you can still live? What else is Miss Ben doing? Innocence The Moon said coldly, "he is not the only one. None of your mother and daughter can escape. The pain you once inflicted on my daughter and her mother, I want you to pay her back now."


    Die! How simple? However, what she wants is not just their death, but the process of their dying.


    "You lunatic!" Who do you think you are? You can kill whoever you want to? Before, we could bully you. Now, we can bully you. "


    "It''s true that those who don''t know are fearless!" With a sigh, the Moon said: "I''m really worried about your IQ."


    "You..."


    "Mr. Wang, are you going to let her fool you?" Shangguan Yixiao looks at yemochen and tries to get a better chance from him.


    I have to say that this is a very stupid practice.


    The night Mo Chen face does not change color to sweep her one eye: "can die in like frost hand, is your blessing."


    What? Fortune? The blessing of ghosts! Is this kind of blessing what everyone wants? Can anyone afford it?


    At this moment, she deeply realized that as long as it was made of the moon like frost, King Li would never stop it, and might even give her a knife.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart, but she was not reconciled.


    After thinking about it, she said, "do you know what you do? Will he allow you to do so? "


    "What does Miss Ben want to do? It''s none of his business? What qualification does he have to ask? " The moon was like frost, and asked in a deep voice: "he can''t protect himself. Are you going to let him save you? When did the cruel prime minister''s wife become so naive? "


    "You''re going to hit the sky with thunder." Shangguan Yixiao said.


    "Even if there is one day, you will never see it." Seeing the three faces in front of her and the scenes in the past, she couldn''t persuade herself to stay like this any longer.


    So, at the same time, she abandoned the knife and went straight to Shangguan Yixiao, stabbing the silver needle in her hand.


    However, only half a mile away, her hand was held.


    You don''t have to look. You know that the person holding her wrist is yueshiyun.


    "Let go! Before Miss Ben breaks your hands. " The moon is like frost.


    "With the young master here, you can rest and touch my mother." At the same time, I don''t know where he took out a knife, pulled the moon like frost directly, tried to control her, threatened yemochen, and sought the right of survival of their family.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the moon as frost, which doomed him to die.


    Pupil Mou suddenly a cold, the moon such as frost gently move, is a intoxicating aroma hit, his hand knife has not yet reached her, then soft to hang down.He was shocked and turned around like frost. Without hesitation, he pricked his body with a few needles, without any mercy.


    The pain suddenly spread all over his body, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person rolled on the ground in pain.


    "What did you do to him?" Shangguan Yixiao was shocked.


    "Soon, you''ll know." At the same time, the silver needle in her hand has been inserted into the body of Shangguan Yixiao and yueruhua.


    "Ah It hurts... " The moon screamed like a flower. At the same time, she begged for mercy regardless of everything: "the moon is like frost, please let me go, I beg you, let me go, OK? I didn''t kill your mother. All this was done by yueshiyun. If you want to kill him, kill him. "


    It''s really good to see true love in adversity. Yueruhua''s heart has always been her own. No matter how good yueshiyun is to her, she is just a white eyed wolf.


    All of a sudden, she is a little poor Shangguan Yixiao and yueshiyun.


    Having such a daughter, such a sister, is really a family misfortune!


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Damn it, you still have to die!


    When she felt tired, she suddenly realized that revenge was also a very tiring thing.


    She lost her sword, went forward to hold Ye Mo Chen''s wrist and said, "Chen, let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Not why, not more.


    She said it, and he followed her.


    It seems that Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and son will not die of humiliation, but it is inevitable that they will die of pain.


    As for yuetiande and other people in the prime minister''s residence, they should be dealt with by the emperor, and he only needs to accompany Rushuang.

 Chapter 427

    "Tired? When the matter is settled, I''ll go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you out for a walk and relax. " Night ink Chen hand will be like frost into the arms, gentle way.


    Lift a Mou, one eye then bumped into his that pair of deep as the pupil Mou of the sea, the month like frost can''t help but some flustered up.


    Her heart was beating so fast that she seemed to be able to jump out of her chest at any time, so that she had to cover her heart.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " Night Mo Chen frowned, asked at the same time, carefully and carefully thinking, before, in the end, how many things do, actually let her really tired?


    "Nothing." She can''t say that she is because he looks at her too gently. She can''t resist for a moment, can she? What a shame?


    "Really?" Night Mo Chen not at ease: "your face is not quite right."


    Can you stop asking? The moon is like frost quite some exasperation: "all said nothing, ask so much to do what?"


    Obviously Leng for a while, then, the night Mo Chen laughed, as if the warm March sun straight into the heart, it is difficult to unconsciously blush heart.


    Yuerushun heard her heart beating faster and faster, and she was not in control at all, as if it was not her at all.


    He approached her, his eyes full of grace and boundless Brilliance: "Rushuang, is this king too gentle, you are not used to it?"


    "Are you gentle? How ridiculous It''s just a dead duck with a stiff tongue, trying to make a seal!


    "Isn''t my king gentle?" Then he gave her a wink.


    As for this, he learned it not long ago and has never practiced it. Now it''s better and can be practiced.


    However, as soon as he finished, the moon pushed him away like frost, and I didn''t know you: "are you sure you are yemochen?"


    It''s so creepy.


    Who is Tang Tang Li Wang? Cruel and heartless, belly black distortion, such a person to throw a wink at you, with an ordinary person with a knife at you feel almost.


    She had a feeling that she was dying.


    This kind of feeling is really not very good.


    "Of course, I''m Yemo Chen. If it''s fake, I''ll make a change." Is it true that he is so kind to her that she is not used to it at all?


    This is really a more profound problem worth pondering.


    "Did you forget to take your medicine?" If this is the real night Mo Chen, then what kind of wind does he smoke?


    It''s really weird.


    Night Mo Chen is a hot blood rushed to the forehead, paste his face, forget everything, raised his hand and went forward to seize the neck of the frost, straight want to strangle her.


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t know good or evil. I see you are full of hatred. I''m tired after revenge. I want to give you some pressure. Even if you doubt my identity, I dare to scold my life. Do you want to die?"


    One side scolds, one side pinches, that calls a gnashing of teeth, the whole face is gloomy may.


    This is the night Mo Chen that she is familiar with! The moon is like frost, thinking, raising hands is two silver needles waiting for the past.


    Ya of, unexpectedly dare to pinch her neck, really think she is paper paste of? It''s really hateful.


    She''s an evil doctor. Who can pinch her neck?


    It''s really a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. However, after saying a few words about him, he was so annoyed that he became so angry. It''s really not lovely. One big one and one small one are almost the same. How can they be so different from her son?


    Sure enough, she couldn''t see him as a normal person.


    Miss Yue forgot that when Lord Li was gentle with her, she suspected that he had not taken any medicine.


    "You want to murder your husband?" The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold the silver needle which was stabbed by the moon like frost, and his face was a bit gloomy again: "do you want the life of the king, or the life of your son and daughter in the future?"


    "What''s the matter with my son and daughter?" As soon as she spoke, she suddenly responded and said, "you are useless. It''s very easy for Miss ben to be a mother again."


    "You dare!" Night Mo Chen way: "you are the woman of this king, dare Xiao think other men?" In this world, is there a better husband to choose from?


    "Do you really think there are no other men in the world?"


    "After all, you still don''t love me enough. Now, let''s deepen our relationship and get to know each other better." The night Mo Chen Mou is bright, three two take off the silver needle and scalpel on the moon like frost body to throw aside, then, tightly embrace her: "I don''t mind now and you to cultivate a good feeling."


    With the voice falling, he kisses her without hesitation.


    Yuerushun was shocked by yemochen''s behavior, and immediately his cognition of liwang was renewed.


    "Rushuang, you are still distracted at this time." With the voice down, night Mo Chen deepened the kiss.


    Brain completely a paste, this man is that good-looking and charming, but extremely toxic poppy ah! Once you get it, it''s like you''ve been poisoned. You can''t get rid of it.


    Once you have this idea, the moon is like frost, slap it in the air: what are you thinking about? Did you fall?However, he had to admit: the moon is like frost, you are finished!


    "What? Not yet? "


    Familiar voice in the ear burst, such as frost suddenly found that she was distracted!


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s.


    Warm breathing closer and closer, she suddenly raised her eyes, once again with his lips, warm direct to the heart.

 Chapter 428

    The moon froze again.


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou suddenly a burst of contraction, but soon, it is full of smile, send the opportunity, if he missed, even he will despise himself.


    He was quick and agile, holding her waist in one hand and supporting her back brain in the other. He turned away from being a guest and gave moon Rusheng a deep kiss again.


    This time, he was more experienced than before, and his kiss was not as astringent or as impatient as before. Kiss was kiss, and he never bit her carelessly. Of course, he didn''t bite her intentionally.


    From the beginning of forced, to later automatic back kiss, and then to the later breathing is not smooth, really back to God, the moon is like frost, only one thought: Lord Li is really toxic!


    When the kiss was over again, our Lord Li Wang was not red again. He said: "Rushuang, I don''t mind if I seduce you next time."


    Who on earth seduced who?


    But


    "Do you want to put Miss Ben in the right place? Are you sure you have that ability? " The moon is like frost picking eyebrows. She looks arrogant. She''s the one who doesn''t eat hard or soft. However, if you want to be hard, she''s definitely harder than you. However, if you slow down a little, maybe you can get a different ending.


    "Rushuang, do you know? You are a naked provocation to a man. " Night Mo Chen also picked pick eyebrows.


    "So what?" The moon is like frost, with a smile on her lips. She is arrogant, arrogant and invincible, which makes people unable to find anything wrong.


    "I have a lot of courage. If I dare to speak to him like this, I can still live to the present. The moon is like frost. When you have a slight pain in your waist, yemochen''s mind is pulled back. Before he even has time to make any response, he hears a familiar voice:" Lord Li, if you move forward a little bit, the evil doctor will not dare to protect this Where will the silver needle go


    All the ambiguities disappeared in an instant. Yemo Chen only felt that a basin of cold hands had been splashed on him, and his rising desire dissipated in an instant. He didn''t even leave any heat.


    The needle in her hand had all moved between his legs, and he had no doubt that if it deviated a little further, it would directly threaten his life.


    This woman is really What a gnashing of teeth! Clearly, it was such an ambiguous atmosphere that she should have done something, but she was able to walk away so calmly. In such an ambiguous situation, she calmly put the silver needle on his waist, and even moved the silver needle between his legs without frowning, directly threatening his life.


    He really didn''t understand what the structure of this woman was. Is this the time to calm down?


    I don''t understand the customs!


    "I''ve never seen a woman like you." At night, Mo Chen glared angrily.


    "Miss Ben is unique in the world. It''s your blessing to meet Miss Ben." The moon is like frost. I''m not sorry.


    This woman is really narcissistic.


    But he loves it.


    "Close the needle." He said in a deep voice.


    "Good." That is to say, but she didn''t even hesitate, so she stabbed the silver needle directly into his body.


    The pain suddenly spread, but soon disappeared.


    "Moon, Ru, frost..." The night Mo Chen gnashes his teeth and stares at the moon like frost. Every word bursts out from between his teeth.


    What about the needle collection?


    He got into it.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. Miss Ben was nervous just now, and then her hands shook." If you ignore the smile in her eyes, it''s really like that.


    Night Mo Chen angry!


    In this case, for anyone, it will be more credible than her, the famous evil doctor in the world, right?


    Even all the doctors in the world will shake their hands to get the wrong needle, and the evil doctors will never get the wrong needle.


    So, no doubt, she did it on purpose.


    "My evil doctor, do you think this is true? Do you have zero IQ when you are Ben Wang? Even a three-year-old would not believe such a naive lie. " At night, Mo Chen grinds his teeth.


    Before he was worried about her, now it seems that there is no need at all. This woman''s psychology is very strong and she has adjusted herself.


    "As the old saying goes: people in love, IQ is zero." The moon, like frost, replied with a smile.


    "So your IQ is zero?" Night Mo Chen eyes tiny MI, inquisitively looking at her.


    If so, then, he can accept it a little bit. After all, Rushun admits that he has been stabbed. Anyway, one day, he will press her on the bed and bully her severely.


    With this idea, he began to worry about it.


    "You can think so for a while." Moon such as frost slanting head, said smilingly.


    Obviously Leng for a while, night Mo Chen face also can''t stop blooming a smile.


    All of a sudden, he was extremely beautiful and amazing."For your part, I forgive you this time." He said generously with a wave of his hand.


    Her eyebrows and eyes curved, and then, unexpectedly, she gave a kiss to Yemo Chen''s face.

 Chapter 429

    At night, Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes, but he couldn''t lift any more waves.


    Damn it, he can''t react.


    Lifting eyes, staring at her, he suddenly had an impulse to strangle her.


    He really put it into action. However, before he really met her, she moved away and said, "if you strangle Miss Ben, you''ll have to give up all your life."


    "But a silver needle can be pulled out by anyone I want." Hum! You want to threaten him? Is it too much to look down on him?


    "Has no one ever told you that no one can pull the needle that the evil doctor put in but herself, and no one dares to pull it?" The moon, like frost, asked in surprise.


    Pinch her? There''s a price to pay, right?


    Silent for three seconds, night Mo Chen suddenly exploded: "month, such as, frost..."


    "Good boy! Look at me, follow my action, smile... " The moon is like frost.


    "Since you know that my son can''t react, do you still want to be my father?"


    "Just because I know it, I have to verify my achievements."


    "I really want to strangle you!"


    "You can''t bear it!"


    He is more than willing to strangle her? He didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    In the world, there is only one person who can be arrogant and arrogant in front of him, and he will not care about half a point.


    In fact, there is only one person who can yell in front of her and use his hands and feet, but she just gives them a hand intentionally.


    Life in the world, just a few decades, life in a world of injustice, is destined to have war, and then the fierce people, can not guarantee their own outcome, can not guarantee that they can never die, if they can not grasp the happiness they want in their lifetime, when they are dying, they will have regrets, right?


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that before, she was really gloomy, irritable and in a bad mood. Thinking of what Shuiling suffered, she just wanted to kill a few more people to calm her anger.


    However, she has used the most cruel way to revenge, and her heart is still sad, as if no matter what she did, how many people she killed, she could not recover.


    If it had not been for Yemo Chen, who occasionally opened her mouth, she thought that today''s prime minister''s house must be full of corpses and blood.


    When she got out of the house, she was so agitated that all she had left was her melancholy spirit to vent on the silver needle that pierced into Mo Chen''s legs at night.


    She will never admit that she will do so. The most important reason is that she is afraid that Yemo Chen will not be able to control herself. She really wants to do a live action performance outside. It''s outside. Although it sounds romantic to say that heaven is the quilt and earth is the bed, she absolutely doesn''t want to try.


    Seeing her face finally become normal, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has said for a long time that revenge is a double-edged sword. If it is not necessary, it is better not to hold it easily.


    How many things in this world are caused by revenge? How many people are bound to die in revenge.


    His Rushuang can be arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and can do whatever he wants, but she can''t get rid of the hatred. She should be natural and unrestrained, wanton, and happy, instead of just thinking about revenge and calculating for the mistakes made by others.


    He also knows that in this world, there is no absolute saint, who can''t fight back, scold or bully others. He is a person who has been killed and won''t retaliate. He has no ability to resist and abandon himself, or he is forbearing. No matter what kind of person is trampled on the minefield, he decides to give up and burst out.


    If you don''t die in silence, you break out in silence.


    "Let''s go back. If we don''t, baby should be worried." Moon such as frost smile at night Mo Chen, active hand hold his hand, way.


    Ye Mo Chen, who was still in deep thought, was forced by the frost of the moon. For a moment, he forgot what to do and just looked at the hand on his hand.


    He didn''t wake up until he was pulled by a force. He took her hand contentedly and went back to the palace together.


    There is no doubt that Li Wangfu was assassinated again. The target is still Wang lingche of the western regions. This time, there is one more, that is Xiyun.


    In the end, as Yemo Chen had expected, Xiao Shan and Fang Xiu were there, and Ling Che and Xi Yun were safe and sound, except for some embarrassment.


    According to Xiao Shan, Zichen baby, Xiaolv and Xiaobai also contributed to the success.


    It can be said that Ling Che and Xi Yun would never have been intact without Zichen baby''s poisoning and the appearance of Xiaolv and Xiaobai snakes.


    Is Zi Chen baby big belly, forget the previous kidnapping and feeding cup of revenge? Of course not!


    When yuerushuang asked, Zichen baby said: "mother, lingche and Xiyun are both injured. They can''t stand another fatal injury. If they don''t fight, they are all experts. Uncle Xiao and uncle Fang are stumbling and lack of skills. If they don''t fight, they can''t avoid the killer''s fatal attack. Even if they do, they will get hurt again, And their bodies can''t stand more injuries, they can''t shed more blood. "At this point, he pauses for a moment, and then reveals, "besides, don''t you think it''s better to stand aside and watch them killed by killers from the South and the golden Kingdom, which brings trouble to our country. It''s better to help them in their most lethal and dangerous place and save their lives? If you think about it, on the one hand, they have successfully smashed the plans of the two countries, ensured the peace of the night Kingdom and the western regions, and made the other three countries dare not act rashly; on the other hand, they owe us what they wanted to kill me before, but now they want me to save them. They must be in a wonderful mood. "


    "Baby, you really think far-reaching, before saving people, you think so much?" Yuerushuang thinks it''s incredible. She pulls the baby and confirms that it''s her baby again. Then, she says to the point, "but you''re really funny."


    In this world, there are many geniuses, but her baby is definitely a gene mutation, no matter what aspect, it is too early to develop.


    Zichen baby is very brilliant smile: "mother, do you think baby do not do well?"


    "Good!" The moon is like frost and gives the right answer.


    "Mother, do you have anything else to say?" Zichen baby asked with a smile.


    Yuerushuang nodded, then looked at Zichen baby carefully, and said: "baby, my mother suddenly felt that four years ago, I might have brought other people''s children back."

 Chapter 430

    "Mother, don''t you want a baby?" Zichen baby pounces on her and holds her waist like frost tightly. She wants to cry: "mother, what''s your dissatisfaction with the baby? Tell baby, baby will change. "


    Moon like frost mouth corner smoked to smoke, hook up Zi Chen baby''s chin, way: "son, before your next acting, can you really squeeze out a few tears?"? You say such sensational and clever words, but with a smile in your eyes, don''t you think it''s against the feeling? "


    "Mother, baby remember, next time will remember." Zichen baby said immediately.


    "And next time?" The moon is like frost, the tip of the eyebrow is pressed, and she asks with a smile.


    "No more." Zichen baby for so many years, is also very good at looking at his mother''s expression, until the month such as frost, the voice of a fall, he would please way: "baby promise, absolutely no next time!"


    "Yes Yue Rusheng nodded her head with satisfaction and said, "let Xiaolv, Xiaobai or someone else do it again. If you dare to do such a risky thing again, I won''t break your leg."


    In the end, her whole aura changed!


    Obviously Leng for a while, catalpa Chen baby immediately smile: "mother rest assured, baby guarantee will be safe, there are such things, absolutely will not go to battle in person."


    "Father and mother are not afraid of anything, but you are our weakness, understand?" Moon like frost said seriously.


    She can be very resolute, only her son in danger, will make her lose her mind.


    As far as she is concerned, her son is her life. If her life is not well protected, how can she survive.


    It''s true that her son is very skilled and smart. She is very pleased. However, no matter how smart and skilled his son is, he is only over four years old. How can he deal with the killer with high martial arts, the person with bad heart and the sword without eyes?


    It''s true that her son has inherited her skill of treating poisons. Perhaps, many people think that he has really learned her skill of using poisons when in danger. However, she is the only one who knows that her son has no such skill. His medical skill is mainly based on surgery, that is, dealing with visible injuries. He either doesn''t know anything about the rest, or he is half a bucket.


    And poison, he is not very good, really understand the poison is so much, will use the poison is more limited.


    One time we can use poison to defeat the enemy, two times we can. What about three or four times?


    The reason why a killer is a killer is that his head is not very smart, but he can''t suffer the same losses on the same person several times, right?


    It is precisely because of this that she worries and asks her son not to be exposed to others.


    As the son of the evil doctor and King Li, once the news comes out, there will be no fewer people who want to take his life or kidnap him. Now the son is too weak.


    Recognizing the reality, her mind began to activate.


    "Well, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest." The moon, like frost, patted her son''s head and said.


    "Is your mother still angry?" Although he had the answer in his heart, he couldn''t help asking again.


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost, pick eyebrows, ask.


    Looking at the smile between her eyes and eyebrows, he knew that she was no longer angry. He immediately released her breath, hugged her neck and gave her a kiss: "mother, I love you! I love it


    "Mother loves you, too! I love it! I love it Moon frost also held his son''s face and gave him a big kiss.


    "Good night, mother!" Say, Zi Chen baby once again kiss a month like frost.


    Unfortunately, this time, before he touched her lips, his back neck was twisted up. Then, a very unhappy voice came from his ear: "before you are the daughter of the king, should you avoid suspicion or choose a place that the king can''t see?"


    How sour!


    However, Lord Li, you even eat your son''s vinegar, really good?


    Yuerushun and Zichen baby puffed at the same time. Zichen baby said, "father, before that, should you let me go first?"


    How dare you screw his back? If it''s not for his father''s sake, he has to teach this guy how to be polite.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen is very kind to throw son to one side.


    "Is it interesting that you are jealous of your son?" Is there such a father? Besides, did he forget to meet his son soon? Don''t you fear that your son won''t recognize his father in a rage?


    "The son is also a man." Mr. Li Wang''s brain circuit is really different from that of ordinary people, but his eyes are always on the moon like frost, and he doesn''t even want to move away.


    "Father, in fact, I''m not just a boy, not a man." Zichen baby weakly raised his hand, said: "however, my father reminds me that I will become a man as soon as possible."


    "And then?" Moon such as frost smoked to smoke corner of mouth, ask.


    "Finding a daughter-in-law to live in a world of two people will never disturb the intimacy between father and mother again." Zichen baby smile, a face I am very sensible, I am very good, I will be thinking of you expression, said with his age completely does not match the words."Looking for a daughter-in-law?" The voice of the moon like frost suddenly cooled down and hit the nail on the head: "I don''t know how old I am. I don''t even have enough hair. I still want to find my daughter-in-law. Which blind person will take a fancy to you?"


    Mom, are you sure you''re talking to your son? Is this really good for you?


    Zichen baby''s eyes twitch. When she raises her eyes, she sees a group of crows flying over her head.


    "This daughter-in-law can be cultivated from an early age." The night Mo Chen face is not red, the heart does not jump to say.


    He would never admit that he just wanted to support his son. He was so close to yuerushuang.


    Sooner or later, a son will grow up, marry his daughter-in-law, and become someone else''s. only his daughter-in-law is his own. He doesn''t care about his daughter-in-law. Who does he care about?


    Think of this, Li Wang adults for their own ideas played a full score, and even seriously nodded.


    Zichen baby directly thumbs up, father, you are the strongest!


    However, on the face, Zichen baby covers her heart and acts like a coquetry: "Oh, my heart hurts! Sure enough, she is the biggest daughter-in-law, and her baby is a unwanted accessory. "


    Moon frost speechless: "son, acting too much is hypocritical. When you feel heartache, can you not shine your eyes?"


    Zichen baby


    Mother, can you stop being so direct?


    However, when he heard what his mother said, his heart was in balance again.


    "Yemochen, are you sure you are teaching your son? Did you teach that? I think we can consider isolating you from my son, so as not to bring my son down. "

 Chapter 431

    "Separation? Rushuang, how long did my son and I just meet again? Are you willing to separate me from my son? " Yemo Chen looks depressed. In fact, he wants to be coquettish like his son. However, after thinking deeply, he can''t do it. He can only do it like this.


    If yuerushuang knew what he was thinking, she would smile and say, "my lord Li Wang, if you are coquettish and cute, as long as you have moved me, I may consider not separating my son from you."


    She can''t even help her brain to mend the night. Mo Chen is coquettish and cute.


    Think about what it would be like for a cruel and merciless person to suddenly act in a coquettish way.


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine. At the same time, there will be a little dog blood.


    "Mother, you must be very tired after working all day? Go to bed quickly. Women need to rest early. It''s bad for their health to go to bed too late. " Catalpa Chen baby catch up in the moon, such as frost give reaction before, the way.


    The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and looking at Zichen baby. Zichen baby reaches out and hugs her mother silently.


    A moment later, she was defeated at last. If she had no idea who she was, there was no doubt that Zichen baby was the best.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to bed." Said, the moon such as frost directly reward catalpa Chen baby a burst Chestnut: "later also dare so late to sleep?"


    "I dare not!" Zichen baby holds her head.


    "You are so violent!" Night Mo Chen a pull son, for son injustice.


    Moon frost raised eyebrows: violence, how?


    What''s up? Naturally, you can do whatever you want?


    After tossing about for so long, the moon is as tired as frost. After sending back Zichen baby, she goes back to the room and falls asleep.


    Yemo Chen sits in front of the bed and looks at her. As she sleeps, her eyes are closed. She can''t see her sharp, her sadness, her hatred, her anger


    Such her, looks very quiet, also very beautiful!


    He slowly stretched out his hand, gently placed it on her face, carefully traced her outline, over and over again.


    Once upon a time, it was such a face, wearing a unique mask belonging to the evil doctor, who was not polite to him. It was also such a face, who married him with an ugly scar, and kept him out of the hospital. He didn''t want to eat any loss, so he would pay for it.


    The scenes they experienced reverberated in their minds.


    I sat for a long time and didn''t leave until it was almost dawn.


    And almost as soon as he went out, Xiaoshan''s face appeared in front of him, with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Intuition told him that something happened, otherwise, Xiaoshan would not have such an expression.


    "Lord, Yao Bai has come to the night kingdom." Xiao Shan reported truthfully.


    "How many people did you take with you?" At night, Mo Chen''s eyes sank, and there was a trace of evil under his eyes.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t deny that Yaobai gave him a sense of crisis, which was a kind of crisis that Mo Wanfeng had never given him. There was always a voice in his mind reminding him that there would be variables in Yaobai''s appearance.


    He was never a sensitive person, but this time, he was so sensitive that he couldn''t believe it.


    "He is the only one who has just arrived at Yancheng, and he has traveled all the way." Xiao Shan said, "what do you need your subordinates to do?"


    "Let''s wait and see." After some deliberation, he said slowly.


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and then said, "go and see for yourself how many people there are in Yancheng or Yeguo, including people from Jin and Nan."


    "Yes Xiao Shan answered, and at last, he asked, "do you have any other orders, Lord?"


    "It''s OK. You go down first." Night Mo Chen waved, this night, but it is difficult to sleep.


    It seems that Yancheng has not been lively for a long time.


    Yao Bai, you''d better not let me find you have ulterior motives, otherwise, no one can save you.


    in Yao state, that is your site. This king is passive, and you have nothing to do with it. But in this night country, the king has the final say.


    But what did he come for? State affairs? Private? Evening wind knows he''s here? If so, why didn''t you tell him? If you don''t know, then Yao Bai''s mind is more difficult to guess.


    Is it possible that his purpose is the same as that of the killers sent by the southern and Jin States? For Ling Che?


    It''s no wonder that Yemo Chen thinks so. After all, Ling Che''s life is the most valuable in this tobacco city.


    If Ling Che''s life is here, then the peace that has been maintained for so long will come to an end.


    I don''t think anyone in the three countries would like to see him go back alive except him.


    Therefore, there will be a wave of killers in the palace, and there will be many killers on the way back to the western regions.


    It seems that we have to make a quick decision.


    "What do you think? So absorbed? "


    The familiar voice rang out in his ears. It was at this time that he suddenly found that he had been sitting at his desk thinking for several hours, even forgetting such things as sleeping, but it was already light."Nothing." Shook to shake head, night Mo Chen plans not to tell her temporarily.


    "Nothing?" The moon is like frost, eyebrows a pressure, not happy way: "in your eyes, I am such a stupid person?"? If nothing happens, you will stay up all night and be in a daze here? "


    "I''m thinking about how to marry you to the palace, so you won''t reject it." Night Mo Chen blurted out, as if it was really because of this.


    Shaking her head, she did not blink at the night Mo Chen, full of inquiry.


    "What do you think of me for?" I''ll be nervous, OK?


    "You''re lying." The moon is like frost, telling a truth.


    Obviously stunned for a while, he asked: "how can I see it?"


    Over the years, he has already trained his skills. No one will doubt what he says or does. Even if it''s a lie, others will think it''s true. After all, no one can see through his mind.


    However, now, Rushun looked at him with such certainty and said, "you are lying."


    Always calm heart, suddenly set off waves.


    "Your fingers curl up unconsciously, and you don''t look me in the eye when you speak." "You dare to look at my eyes now and say it out loud, what you just said is the truth?" said Yueru frost


    "Isn''t finger curling a very common movement?" Can this be linked?


    "Chen..."


    She called low, he raised his eyes, she smile, said: "don''t you know? You curl your fingers only when you''re nervous. Why are you nervous? Because you lied. "


    "On that basis?" You are so confident.


    Moon like frost is so confident: "that''s right!" Pause: "can you tell me the truth?"

 Chapter 432

    "Can I choose not to say it?" He pondered in his heart, if let such as frost know Yao Bai, what variable will produce?


    "What do you say?" She raised her eyebrows and asked back, but there was no doubt.


    She really wanted to know what he was thinking, or what he was worried about, but if he didn''t say it, he would not force it.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, the line of sight intersection, for a moment, each have their own thoughts, no one has the first mouth.


    The atmosphere gradually changed.


    After a long time, the moon took the lead to take back the line of sight, said: "if you do not want to say, then, do not say it."


    "In fact, there''s nothing that can''t be said. It''s just that we can''t be sure for the time being, so we have some hesitation." After thinking about it, ye Mo Chen said so.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to or doesn''t believe her. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s ridiculous to say that he is not so deep in contact and understanding, but he is nervous.


    "About Ziyan?" After thinking about it, the moon asked like frost.


    As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned for a moment, and the moon was like frost. She didn''t know why she would mind purple smoke so much. Every time she mentioned it, she felt an unspeakable displeasure.


    It was a congealing feeling that she could not explain herself.


    Night ink Chen heart is also slightly surprised, he did not expect, after so long, such as frost still mind.


    If you really let her know that he is still dealing with Ziyan, will you blame him?


    "No!" Among the threads, he heard his own voice.


    No?


    The moon is like frost, lifting her eyes, and the fundus of her eyes is clear: "is it still the matter between lingche and Xiyun? But want to send them back as soon as possible? "


    "They do want to go back as soon as possible, but we won''t send them." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He is not sure why Yaobai came here. If it is only because of lingche and Xiyun, then if lingche and Xiyun leave, Yaobai will also leave. In that case, he can keep up with the cloud.


    But if Yao Bai''s purpose is nothing to do with Ling Che and Xi Yun, if he leaves, what does Yao Bai do to the night kingdom? What''s his peace of mind?


    "No?" The moon was as surprised as frost, then thought about it, and there was a guess in my heart.


    However, since he did not intend to tell her, she would not ask any more.


    Go back to Tianxiang building and let Qin Xizhao check again.


    "No!" Night Mo Chen way: "I pondered for a while, let Xiao Shan personally lead a elite troops to send them back."


    "They want to stop all the way? Yemo Chen, you trust Xiaoshan too much? " This is heartless, but it points to the crux of the problem: Xiao Shan, without such ability, can safely send Ling Che and Xi Yun away.


    "Xiao Shan doesn''t have that great ability, but have you ever thought that Ling Che and Xi Yun know kung fu, and they can drink and poison?" In fact, this is also a lack of confidence.


    The identity of Ling Che and Xi Yun determines their ability. This cup and poison, even the fool knows that they will. Since they know that they will, how can the other party know the danger and rush at them unprepared?


    There is no doubt that since Nanguo and Jinguo were able to kill again and again, they must have made great efforts. The basic problems such as the cup and poison must not be ignored. In other words, the cup and poison of lingche and Xiyun should have been used in vain.


    Under such circumstances, if Ling Che and Xi Yun want to return to the western regions safely, they can only rely on the people who escort them.


    Before, Yemo Chen himself said that he wanted to send them back, but now, he has turned back. If it wasn''t something important, how could it be?


    "Chen, you don''t want to say it, and I won''t force it, but I hope you can understand that it''s impossible for Xiaoshan to send people back safely." The moon is like frost, once again, to the point.


    "Can Fang Xiu lend me a hand?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Well, I''ll ask what he means for you." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "as long as he agrees, there will be no problem."


    In the final analysis, Fang Xiu wanted to repay his kindness just because she had saved him. She didn''t think Fang Xiu owed her anything and had to listen to her.


    This is a degree that must be mastered.


    "Good." Night Mo Chen nods.


    "You don''t look very well, you''d better have a sleep first," she said


    "No, I have to go into the palace." The night Mo Chen shakes his head to refuse, way: "about the prime minister''s punishment, think to come, the emperor will have a decision today."


    Silence!


    After a long time, in the night, Mo Chen thought that the moon would not open her mouth like frost, and was about to open her mouth again, she said: "good!"


    A simple word, full of too much emotion, he couldn''t help reaching out and embracing people in his arms, said: "such as frost, wait for my good news.""Good!"


    Should be a sound, like frost and did not immediately leave, but waiting for him to wash, finally, with the left.


    Zichen baby stay in the palace, night Mo Chen into the palace, the moon is like frost back to Tianxiang building.


    In fact, she didn''t leave for long, but after she went in, she found something different.


    Qin Xizhao and Qingzhu are shocked, worried, distressed and relieved by her expression. Anyway, it''s very complicated.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and walking past with a smile.


    Qingzhu first took yuerushuang up and down to check and make sure she was ok, then she really breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, it''s very kind of you to be OK. I''m really worried about your injury."


    "I have said for a long time that she will be fine. Do you still believe it? Now you can rest assured?" Qin Xizhao was also obviously relieved.


    "Why am I hurt? Even if I bump into someone and do it, it''s someone else who will get hurt, right? " If the moon is like frost, it''s funny. Heart also unconsciously rose a warm feeling, dare she did not come back this period of time, they are worried about her!


    "Last night, the prime minister''s house was in chaos. The eldest lady Shangguan Yixiao and her son Shiyun, whose daughter yueruhua was killed, died miserably. The worst was the second lady Meng Ying and her son Shifeng, who was insulted and died by eight big men in turn..." At this point, Qin Xizhao said: "such a wise decision, such an earth shaking thing, must be your masterpiece, miss?"


    It seems doubtful, but in fact, it is certain.


    "I''m just treating her in her own way." Light tunnel a, the moon such as frost decisively changed the topic: "Xi Zhao, Yao Bai is not to smoke city?"

 Chapter 433

    His words, Qin Xizhao immediately Leng for a while, and then asked: "Miss got the news?"


    Only these words, such as frost on the heart also has a very clear answer.


    "When did it happen?" She asked.


    "I just arrived in Yancheng yesterday. Now I live in Juyuan Inn in the next street." Qin Xizhao did not hide anything.


    After his voice dropped, he thought again and asked, "does miss know the purpose of his coming to Yancheng?"


    "What do you think?" The moon is like frost.


    "In my opinion, Yao Bai came to Yancheng at this time for the same purpose as the South and the Jin. After all, if the king of the western regions died in the night Kingdom, the western regions would surely go to war with the night kingdom. Once the two countries go to war, the other three countries will be able to reap the benefits of the fishermen." This is the most reasonable explanation and the only one.


    But


    "Although this explanation is the only one that can be understood, I always feel that it''s not so easy for him to come to the tobacco city. If he comes to kill people, why doesn''t he bring any followers? It''s still such a high profile. "


    "Is he high profile?" She doesn''t know. Is that a high profile?


    Xizhao, are you sure you know what high profile means?


    "As soon as he entered the city yesterday, he taught the young master of the Li family a lesson." He continued: "well, miss, you think it''s true that you once had an engagement with you, but then you retired. Finally, you married yueruhua, but not long ago you retired yueruhua to the young master of the Li family Li moyao. "


    "What''s the matter?" The moon was like frost, and she was so excited that Qin Xizhao almost forgot.


    Li moyao is a man. How to say that? It''s really annoying. A scum man, but what he committed is also a man''s bad nature and common fault.


    Therefore, after stirring him up with yueruhua, he knew that he was still thinking about her. Before that, he only played the role of the woman who seduced him once, even took off yuerucha for the sake of the nonexistent woman, abandoned the princess, even threatened that she would not marry, and was beaten by her father. She couldn''t get out of bed for three days. Once she got out of bed, she began to look for her again. After that, she changed her plan.


    It''s enough for Li zhanan to ask but not to live! After all, he didn''t really hurt her much.


    We should believe that if Li moyao and others have done unforgivable things to her, then she will make Li moyao regret coming to this world.


    "Li moyao''s brain is not clear recently. He drinks wine again and collides with Yaobai." Scene, did not elaborate, but, like the frost has been able to guess.


    Yao Bai is also proud and conceited. He is a prince of the opposite sex in the state of Yao. He holds great power, and even Mo Chen can''t please him. If Li Mo Yao offends him severely, he will be beaten.


    "At Juyuan Inn?" Like frost, the moon whispered, then went upstairs and changed.


    When she came down again, she was already dressed as an evil doctor.


    For a long time, Qin Xizhao and Qingzhu were surprised that they had never seen such a moon as frost. However, they both had an answer.


    "Miss, are you going out?" Asked Qingzhu.


    Qin Xizhao then asked, "go to see Yao Bai?"


    "Yes Yuerushuang did not deny it. She said, "I''ll go and find out why Yaobai came here."


    "Actually, this one can let others go." Qin Xizhao.


    "No problem, I''ll go myself." She really wanted to make sure herself, so that she could feel at ease.


    "Shall I go with the young lady?" Qingzhu asked, at least she also has an identity that can be with the evil doctor.


    Yuerushuang refused and went straight to Juyuan inn.


    At this time point, she was not so sure that Yaobai would stay in the inn. She just went to have a chance first.


    Unexpectedly, her luck is also very good, she walked into the inn, happened to see Yaobai from upstairs down.


    He was dressed in white, with jade crown and hair. His face was cold and handsome. He held a long sword with ruby inlaid in its body. He raised his hand and raised his foot. All of them were elegant. However, his whole body was full of breath of strangers.


    It seemed that he had some feeling. He raised his eyes and looked straight at the moon like frost. The moon like frost made a smile on his lips. There was a lot of amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. However, her eyes, which Yao Bai could only see, were deep and sharp.


    They gazed across the air, and then walked forward with their feet raised.


    She went into the inn, he stepped down the stairs, and then stopped at the center of the inn.


    There was only one step between them. As soon as he reached out, he could hold her in his arms.


    A familiar smell of medicine penetrated into his nose and ran all over his body, which made his eyes suddenly cold.


    This kind of taste, also appeared in his dream.


    In fact, not long after yuerushuang and yemochen left the state of Yao, Yaobai explained everything and then went all the way to Yeguo.


    His speed is very slow. When he meets a little familiar place or a person he seems to have known before, he will stop. When he finds that he is not the obsession in his heart, he will go on.Stop and go, it took so long. It was only yesterday that I stepped into the tobacco City, the capital of the night kingdom.


    Yesterday, I met a man who didn''t have a clear mind. I didn''t expect that I would meet an acquaintance when I got up early in the morning.


    The silver mask is the most obvious identity symbol.


    Thin lips gently opened: "I didn''t expect that, Ben I''ll see famous evil doctors here. What a coincidence


    "No! The evil doctor is coming for you. " The moon is like frost, but his sight is always on Yao Bai, never missing his half silk expression.


    Obviously Leng for a while, Yao Bai just way: "don''t know evil doctor to look for me so-called what?"


    "Do you think this is the place to talk?" Yue Rusheng glanced at the upstairs, then took the step forward and said, "don''t you want to invite the evil doctor to have a cup of tea?"


    With that, the moon like frost retreated again. Yao Bai squinted slightly and looked at the moon like frost with inquiry. She looked at it without fear.


    A moment later, Yao Bai finally took the lead in taking back his sight and turned to go upstairs: "little two, prepare a pot of good tea and send it to my son''s room upstairs."


    "Yes." Xiao Er answers.


    The moon is like frost, raising her feet to follow.


    Yaobai lives in a superior room. Although it''s an inn, it''s clean. After entering, yuerusheng goes to the table and sits down.


    His eyes flashed. Yao Bai closed the door and sat down opposite him: "what''s the matter with the evil doctor looking for the king?"


    "What are you doing in Yancheng?" The moon is like frost, and after the voice falls, she slows down again and says: "no matter what you come to the tobacco city to do, the evil doctor wants you to leave. If you''re here to kill the king of the western regions, it''s even more unlikely that you will succeed. "


    Yao Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the evil doctor specially came to find the king, just to say such nonsense?"

 Chapter 434

    "The evil doctor just came to remind you, you said, if you let King Li know you came to Yancheng, what would he do?" Yuerushun stares at Yaobai and explores, but he does not forget to continue: "if the evil doctor remembers well, when King Li was in the territory of yaoguo, you did not give him less trouble. You once arrested him, punished him, and later beat him to death. He is mean and resentful. If you know that you have come to Yancheng, you will not let you have a good time. Are you sure you want to stay here This place looks peaceful, but it''s really dangerous? "


    "The evil doctor is worried about the king?" Yao Bai looked at the moon like frost with a kind of playfulness and said, "I don''t think I have anything to worry about."


    "The evil doctor is only concerned about King Li. To deal with you, I have to take some thought." The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine just don''t want him to put the mind on you."


    "I remember that the evil doctor and King Li are enemies of love, right?" At this point, Yao Bai frowned and, for some reason, especially bit the word "rival".


    "Rival?" Yue Rushuang narrowed her eyes slightly: "when did Prince Yao care about the evil doctor, or the private problem of King Li?"


    "I don''t want to pay much attention to those, but what can I do? If you don''t pay attention, you have to pay attention. " Yao Bai said: "maybe no one in the whole night Kingdom doesn''t know a good story between the evil doctor and King Li? This makes Wang really curious. It''s because a woman is on the opposite side. What''s the matter now? "


    "I can''t see that Prince Yao is also a gossip." Yue Rushuang continued: "this evil medicine just said, Prince Yao can consider clearly?"


    "There''s nothing to consider. Since I came to Yancheng and didn''t achieve my goal, how could I leave?" Yao Bai''s attitude was firm, and he didn''t give in at all.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Suddenly squint eyes, the whole body exudes a terrible breath, such as frost, also don''t know why, in the heart suddenly rose a share of anger.


    "Fear of death?" Yao Bai suddenly laughed, he said: "since the evil doctor knows something about King Li, he must know what people like us face every day. Since every day is facing those, what terrible? If you want the king''s life, it depends on whether he has the ability to take it. "


    Arrogant, arrogant, there is no sense of retrogression.


    The moon is like frost frowning, this man is really stubborn.


    It can be imagined that the two talked about a lot of time, but did not get a real answer.


    At the end of the day, there is no doubt that the moon will return in vain.


    Even so, Yao Bai personally sent the moon away like frost.


    Standing at the gate of the inn, looking at the back of the moon leaving, Yao Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. This person gave him a very familiar feeling. It was not an ordinary friend, but a deep meaning engraved into the bone marrow.


    He kept thinking about where he had met, but he didn''t think about it.


    And think of the end, no surprise, as before, headache.


    After she left the inn, yuerusheng began to think. She was thinking about how to let Yaobai leave, or how to know Yaobai''s real purpose.


    Unconsciously, she went back to the prime minister''s residence.


    This is the place where she grew up. Here, she has many memories, but almost no happy memories. Therefore, she hates this place very much.


    When the door of the prime minister''s residence was open, she could see clearly that there were a group of officers and soldiers moving things inside.


    Is this going to be a home hunt?


    This result is not unexpected at all. Since Yue Tiande committed a crime, the emperor is determined to punish him. Naturally, the prime minister will not be safe, and those who have close ties with him will be investigated and dealt with without accident.


    She is familiar with the place, where there have been grudges, and finally to draw an end.


    After looking at it for a while, the moon didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    All the way back to the prime minister''s house quietly, and she was hugged as soon as she entered the prime minister''s house.


    Hanging his head, the young face of his son came into view.


    "Mother, where have you been? I''m back at last. "


    "Out for a walk." "What''s the matter?" she asked with a smile? How long has it been since I saw my mother


    "Mother, I believe in baby. The one who miss you most is not baby, but father. When he comes back from the palace, he has been sitting in the room waiting for you, and his face is not clear." Catalpa Chen treasure way: "indistinct ground, treasure perceived to have the smell of gunpowder, so, mother, you hurry to put out the fire."


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, she also didn''t hesitate again, turn to take the hand of Zi Chen baby, way: "go!"


    "Mother, honey, I want to go to Uncle Fang and uncle Xiao to practice martial arts. You''d better go to my father alone."


    Well, my father''s face is a little bad. He is obviously angry. He can''t send himself to be cannon fodder.


    Some helplessly took a look at his son, but he didn''t insist on it any more. He loosened his son''s hand and told him, "be more careful, and be more serious.""Mother, please rest assured that you are absolutely serious." Young voice assured.


    After that, he didn''t stop, turned around and ran away.


    The moon is like frost


    Turning back to the house, I don''t know what Yemo Chen wants to tell her.


    Almost as soon as he got close to the room, he felt a cold breath coming on his face, which made him shiver unconsciously.


    A lift Mou, then bumped into a pair of deep as the pupil Mou in the sea.


    Wei Leng for a while, he said: "where did you go?"


    "Out for a walk." While answering, she observes the expression of the night Mo Chen, intuition tells her, this man has something in mind.


    She walked slowly, but heard him say, "where have you been? How did you put on the clothes of the evil doctor? "


    "To meet someone." She thought for a moment and said.


    "Who?" He asked again.


    Intuition tells her that ye Mo Chen must know something, otherwise, he won''t ask.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to hide it from him. After thinking about it, she said, "Yao Bai has come to Yancheng. I''m going to explore the purpose of his coming here. After all, he is the most dangerous existence. If he comes because of Ling Che and Xi Yun, we have to be more careful."


    "I have already agreed with the emperor that I will send Ling Che and Xi Yun out of the gate of the city tomorrow morning." At this point, he said, "Yao Bai is uneasy and kind-hearted. I hope you don''t have any more contact with him. In this way, I will be very uneasy."


    Obviously Leng for a while, like frost seems to think of something, and then said: "in any case, I only care about you."

 Chapter 435

    In a simple word, it''s like the warm winter sun shining into my heart. Although I don''t want to admit it, yemochen has to admit that his original anger disappears in this moment.


    What is he afraid of? The only thing I''m afraid of is that Yaobai takes away the moon like frost.


    Just after he learned that Yao Bai had come to the tobacco City, he immediately sent someone to monitor him. Not long ago, he received a secret letter from Mu Sheng from the frontier. When he was checking the news of Ziyan, he accidentally found out a surprising news.


    It turns out that Ziyan and Yaobai were childhood sweethearts and had long been engaged. If Ziyan hadn''t disappeared many years ago, they would have been married and had children.


    This doesn''t make Yemo Chen any better. He even breathes a sigh of relief. If Ziyan is Yaobai''s fiancee, she must be safe now.


    But when he saw the back, he couldn''t calm down.


    Mu Sheng said that at the time of the frontier, the crown prince of the state of Yao went out to fight with the state of Yao. Yao Bai laid out a plan to catch him and asked for Ziyan to replace him. It was not a flash, but a premeditation.


    More than that, after they first met Rushuang, they knew that Rushuang was the one they were looking for.


    When they returned to Yancheng, the capital of the state of Yao, they all regarded Rushuang as purple smoke.


    Of course, it''s not just as, but as the moon is like frost, it''s Ziyan, the real Ziyan, the princess of the state of Yao, Murphy''s sister, Yao Bai''s fiancee.


    Ye Mo Chen doesn''t know how mu Sheng found out the news, but he knows one thing very well: all his guesses are true, and now there is evidence to prove that Yao Bai came to the tobacco City, when he was also aiming at the moon like frost.


    He was nervous and afraid, and the only thing that made him feel a little relieved was that Yao Bai lost his memory and selectively forgot Ziyan.


    This is his advantage, so he wants to be the quickest to keep the name of the moon around.


    However, before he could find yuerushuang to show his mind, he received a message from the person he sent to monitor Yaobai. God knows what kind of mood he felt when he saw yuerushuang looking for Yaobai.


    A kind of unprecedented fear came, which made him fidgety and his face became more and more ugly.


    He really can''t imagine what would happen to him if he left him like frost.


    Fortunately, she opened her mouth and told him that she only cared about him.


    Mood ups and downs, his face blind smile how can not stop.


    "If frost, can you promise me not to go to Yaobai again?" The night Mo Chen pulls a person into the bosom, some uneasy ground asks a way.


    "Do you mind him?" This is a clear question. If you don''t mind, how can he say such a thing?


    She hugged him back and said, "Chen, if I would choose him, I would not be here."


    Obviously Leng for a while, the body stiff stiff, night Mo Chen is a burst of ecstasy: "thank you! Rushuang, I promise, will never let you regret your choice. "


    "It''s still a long time. I hope you can remember what you said now in many years." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    "Don''t worry, I will forget the whole world, and I will never forget to be nice to you." This is his promise to her.


    The moon, like frost, retreats and looks at Mo Chen in the night with a smile, but it hasn''t been said for a long time.


    After a while, she turned to the topic and said, "I saw officers and soldiers copying the prime minister''s house before."


    "Yes! Yuetiande, the prime minister, was corrupt and perverted the law. He killed all the court officials and sentenced them to be executed three days later. The master of the prime minister''s house died in his home the night before. The punishment for them is nothing more than punishment. The living prime minister''s people, those who were involved in it, were interrogated and beheaded, and those who did not know were exiled. " The night Mo Chen comes together, not half conceals.


    Yueru frost asked: "you don''t seem to have mentioned me, the fourth lady of prime minister''s mansion?"


    "Do you still need to say, the fourth lady of the prime minister''s mansion?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked a question, and then, in the eyes of the frost like smile said: "OK! The emperor also pointed out that the fourth young lady of the prime minister''s mansion was like frost. Because her mother died four years ago, she broke away from the prime minister''s mansion, and she had nothing to do with this incident. Therefore, her guilt was ignored. "


    "It seems that I''m the only free person in the prime minister''s office?" The moon is like frost and knows this.


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen said: "not only that, the emperor also gave us marriage."


    "Marriage?" The moon looks at him like frost.


    Nod, night Mo Chen lips Cape hook smile, way: "yes! The day has been set. The next twelve. "


    "Is it twenty-seven today?" That is to say, they have less than half a month to get married, so it''s a bit too hasty?


    However, Yemo Chen sighed and said, "there are more than ten days left. It''s too slow!"


    At least she''s been hanging around in front of him all day. Is he in such a hurry?


    As if seeing what she thought, he said, "as long as one day I don''t become my official princess, I will be upset."It was a feeling hidden in the bottom of his heart. He really tried his best to hide it, but there was no way.


    As long as the thought of Yaobai in Yancheng, even if she lost her memory, she still had no way to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Our sons are so old, what are you worried about?" The moon is like frost.


    She never knew that it was strange that Lord Li Wang, who was always high, was so upset.


    "I have to ask you this. If you could make me feel at ease enough, then I would not be so unreal."


    "Do you blame me for your own problems?"


    "In fact, your problem is bigger."


    Two people you a word, I a word, the argument is just a meaningless topic.


    Catalpa Chen baby in not far away listen, smile is a smoke a smoke, his parents, is really the best.


    It is clear that the people who kill and cut the fruit have become so naive.


    Gently shook his head, see parents there is no meaningful words, he finally turned away.


    The two people in the debate, after more than half an hour without any nutrition topic, finally found their childishness, and then ended.


    "Where is yuetiande The moon is like frost, finally asked a truth.


    Seems to have expected, night Mo Chen answer is very calm: "in the prison of the Ministry of punishment."


    "I''ll see him." After all, it''s the people shuilingyan loved. Although she was very bad to her mother and daughter, she didn''t take part in shuilingyan''s death. She should go and have a look.


    "I''ll go with you." Night Mo Chen gets up.


    However, yuerushuang pressed it back: "no, I''ll go myself. Don''t you want to arrange for lingche and Xiyun to leave?"

 Chapter 436

    They have known each other for such a long time, and they are both smart people. Naturally, they know each other''s meaning. After listening to the words of the moon, Yemo Chen naturally doesn''t insist.


    "Be careful." After thinking about it, I still gave some advice.


    "Yes."


    Should be a sound, such as frost on no longer stay, the more overnight Mo Chen will go back to the house to change clothes.


    When the moon is ready to go to the dungeon, it''s already night.


    Standing at the gate of Tianlao, she showed her identity, and the prison leader immediately became respectful. When she heard that she was going to visit yuetiande, she did not dare to hesitate, so she turned around and took people in.


    But she was thinking: this princess li really didn''t care about the past. It''s really rare for her to come to see him when the prime minister used to treat her like that.


    The moon is like frost, as if not aware, directly into the dungeon, not across the door, but directly into the.


    Yuetiande is no longer what he was before. He is now wearing a prison suit and looks haggard. I think he has been hit hard.


    Seeing that the moon suddenly appeared in front of him was like frost, he laughed at himself, and then said, "now, are you happy?"


    "Happy? Not really Yuerushuang looked around. He was the only one in the prison. There was nothing in it except a pile of straw. There were no tables, chairs or beds. However, mice and cockroaches were not good.


    Standing inside, I can smell a strong pungent smell, and I don''t know whether it''s the smell of defecation or anything else.


    It''s dark and humid. It''s not a place for people at all.


    However, yuetiande is now a person who is about to step on the scaffold. What kind of environment is no longer so important.


    "Did you make Meng Ying''s mother and son and Shangguan Yixiao''s mother and son?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    "That''s right!" The moon was as calm as frost: "they did harm to my mother. I just gave them back the pain they inflicted on her."


    After a pause, she asked in a low voice, "why? What''s wrong? Is it painful? "


    "They just can''t tolerate your mother and daughter on weekdays. Why did they deal with your mother in such a cruel way?" Yue Tiande looked sad and said: "you want revenge, I can understand you, but don''t you think you are too distorted? You not only let Yue Shifeng and Meng Ying And let their mother and son all die of overindulgence, and the Shangguan know their mother and son, are they really so heinous? "


    "Do you know how your good wife and children treat our mother and daughter?" "You don''t know, do you?" said the moon? The reason why my mother has such a night with you is because of Meng Ying. "


    She said all the things one by one. She doesn''t care whether yuetiande knows the truth. She wants to say everything. After all, this man is dying. If she doesn''t say it again, he won''t hear anything.


    And yuetiande''s face also changed with the frost like words.


    "It''s impossible!" He really didn''t know those things, and he couldn''t even imagine them. Therefore, when Rushuang said those things that month, his reaction was fierce.


    His wife, whom he had always trusted, returned him so.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "To be honest, I did everything before." The moon is like frost.


    "You are crazy." Yue Tiande grins his teeth and stares at the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, with a smile: "thank you for your praise!"


    "I''ve become like this. What are you doing? Do you see me in a mess? Now, you see, are you satisfied? " The moon and the sky twist the beginning and stop talking.


    "There is no satisfaction, but those who are harmed by you should be very satisfied." The moon is like frost.


    Before, the man who was with the third lady, Wu Qi, later reached an agreement with Yue Rushuang. Her purpose was to be the prime minister, but Wu Qi''s purpose was to be another minister. Unfortunately, the man who was under one person and above ten thousand people had a good relationship with Yue Tiande. They worked together and did a lot of bad things.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that Wuqiao was a loyal minister, but he was set up more than ten years ago. The man ran out because of his playfulness. When the officers and soldiers caught him, the son of a friend of his father went up and died on his behalf.


    As a seven-year-old boy, he saw his closest relatives fall one by one. What impressed him most in his mind for so many years was the look that the boy who died of him looked at him from the crowd before he died.


    He knew that the boy didn''t regret to die for him, but he was sorry that he couldn''t live with him.


    Wu qiaohen spent more than ten years to strengthen himself and lay out his plan. Now, he has finally brought down his enemy.


    Moon like frost can''t help thinking, maybe, two days later, when the execution, she can see Wuqiao under the execution ground.


    "The most embarrassing scene of my life, you see, now, you can leave." Yue Tiande starts to ask for visitors. He really doesn''t want to talk to Yue Rusheng any more.


    "For mother''s sake, I''ll collect your body after you die." After a pause, she asked, "where do you want to be buried?"With a deep sigh, Yue Tiande said, "since you were born, we haven''t had much contact with each other. As we grow older, your elder brother and elder sister try every means to please me. Even if you pass by, there is nothing but a father who has no temperature."


    "Later, Li moyao retired, you married into the palace, and then everything happened, we really didn''t say a good word. Now, at last, there is a chance. "


    "Rushuang, you must hate me?" After all, he did that to her.


    But the moon, like frost, shook her head: "hate? I can''t talk about it


    There is love, there will be hate, deep love, hate cut, and she on the day of virtue, has never held any fantasy, you can imagine, where does she hate?


    Yue Tiande misunderstood him a little. Yue Rushuang glanced at him and didn''t intend to explain. Instead, he was waiting for his answer.


    "Bury with your mother." Yue Tiande said gently.


    Suddenly lift eyes, the moon like frost, as if heard what day big joke, a face can''t believe to look at each other: "you brain water?" Otherwise, how can you choose to be buried with a woman he has framed many times.


    "Is that ok?" Yuetiande looks at the moon like frost, and there is a trace of prayer in her eyes.


    "What if I say no?" Pick eyebrow to ask, overbearing absolutely.


    "If you don''t agree, bury me wherever you like."


    The moon is like frost, looking at yuetiande, silent for a long time.


    The atmosphere gradually became a little strange.


    After a long time, the Moon said, "as you wish!"

 Chapter 437

    It seems that I didn''t expect that yuerushuang would agree. Yuetiande was stunned for a moment, and then he said: "thank you!"


    "It''s rare for you to say thank you to me?" It''s not right to think about it. How could a man who never had a good face say thanks to her?


    Yueru frost looks at yuetiande like an idiot: "did you forget who did this to you?"


    "Since ancient times, we have to pay back what we owe." Yuetiande road.


    Slightly squinting, the moon like frost to explore: "what do you owe me?"


    "I don''t owe you, but I owe that child."


    With such a simple word, yuerushuang has understood that he knows the identity of Wuqiao.


    Sure enough, she did not say, Yue Tiande continued: "at that time, he was beheaded all over the house, not only Mr. Li, but also I have the responsibility that can''t be shirked. He hates, and it''s normal for him to take revenge."


    "The reincarnation of the way of heaven, owes the person, really should return." "So I killed your wife and children," said the moon


    "There''s one thing I think it''s time to tell you." Yuetiande road.


    "What''s the matter?" Intuition tells her that it''s not an ordinary thing, and maybe it''s not what she wants to know.


    Yue Tiande thought about it and said, "do you know why I hate you so much?"


    "Do you need a reason to hate someone?" In her opinion, it is not necessary.


    "You are not my own daughter." Yuetiande road.


    "What?" The moon is like frost, and it''s obviously hard to believe.


    Yue Tiande said: "you are not my own daughter. I have known about this for a long time, but I can''t afford to lose that man."


    "Do you mean I''m the only one my mother had an affair with them?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "in that case, what do you want to do with our mother and daughter? You see, you left us. Now, I have destroyed your whole prime minister. Doesn''t it hurt? "


    "If you don''t do it, someone will not let the prime minister go." The emperor''s heart is uneasy. Sooner or later, he will find a way to put him to death, even if he has been restrained.


    "You can see it clearly." The moon was as cold as frost, and then said, "I''m not your daughter, so you should know who my biological father is?"


    "I don''t know." Yue Tiande said, "but your true identity may be found in the state of Yao."


    Then he took out half a good jade pendant from his arms and handed it to her.


    Jade pendant is a rare cold and warm jade in the world. It is elaborately made. When it is worn on the body, there will be a warm room when it is cold, and it can automatically lower the temperature when it is hot. It is a very rare jade.


    It is not only the jade pendant itself that is of great value, but also the patterns carved on the jade body are written by famous artists. If you look carefully, you can see that the half jade pendant is carved with Phoenix and the word fire.


    How many people can afford such jade? Even if it''s only half a dollar.


    Yes! There''s only half of it here, so there must be another half.


    Yue Tiande once asked people to inquire about the origin of the jade and the identity of the wearer. Then they learned that the person who can wear the jade is either rich or noble, not a person in the palace, but a person of princes and nobles.


    Of course, he also sent someone to find out who had the word "fire" in his name and wore a piece of warm jade with the word "fire". But after many years of searching, there was still no news.


    However, there is one thing he can be sure of. Yuerushun''s identity is unusual. Therefore, he dare not kill her easily for fear of causing trouble. Of course, he can''t like it.


    Yuerusheng looks at this half jade pendant, and her heart suddenly rises an indescribable feeling. She seems to have known each other before. There is a flash in her mind. She tries to catch it, but when she reaches for it, she can''t catch anything.


    When she went to think about it, she could not remember anything. For a moment, it was like a dream.


    "What does that mean?" Yuerusheng reached for the jade pendant and asked, "do you want to tell me that this half jade pendant has something to do with my life experience?"


    "I''m not sure, but this jade pendant is on you."


    "Since it''s on me, how did it get into your hands? Can I still wear a piece of jade with my life? What''s more, this jade is half a piece at a glance, and half a piece? "


    "I looked it up, but I didn''t find it." Yue Tiande said truthfully, "if you want to, you can go to find it yourself."


    "Why should I look for it?" Intuition told her to be content with the status quo and stop pursuing so many good things. After all, it was an unknown ending, and no one could guarantee that it would affect her life now.


    It''s enough to have a man who loves her and a clever and filial son.


    She put the jade pendant in her arms, and it was like this when she was ready.


    Let this jade be hidden in the dark as it has been for years.


    "You..." Yuetiande didn''t expect that yuerushuang would react like this, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said, "it''s about you. You don''t want to pay attention to it. What''s my worry for you?""You really shouldn''t worry about me. You''d better think about your last words or wishes." The moon is like frost.


    "My only thought is to be buried with your mother." Yuetiande road.


    Slightly squinting, moon like frost, looking at the man in front of him, I couldn''t see what he wanted to do.


    "I tell you, you''d better not play tricks. It''s not good for you at all."


    As for the naked warning, Yue Tiande only nodded and said nothing more.


    After staying in the dungeon for a while, the moon left without looking back.


    It was not until the sound of her footsteps was about to disappear that he opened his eyes again, his eyes flashing with light of unknown meaning.


    Originally, I just wanted to see the tragedy of yuetiande, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    Feeling the warmth in her arms, she kept echoing the words of Yue Tiande in her mind. Inadvertently, what happened with Mo Fei and Yao Bai was like a movie in her mind, which was very clear.


    After that scene, the words that Yemo Chen once said also rang in her mind. For a moment, she felt that an answer was ready to come out.


    Is she really


    After thinking about it, she finally sighed and reached for the jade pendant in her arms. After all, she stopped and took it back.


    Since decided not to seek the truth, why tangle? Now that you have decided, just follow your heart.


    Identity is not that important.


    After many twists and turns of her mind, she went to Tianxiang building unconsciously.


    She did not expect that there would be someone waiting for her.

 Chapter 438

    "Back?" Don''t you look at the moon like frost gently, and the light in your eyes is not clear.


    He calculated thousands of things, but he didn''t realize that the man in front of him was


    "How long have you been waiting?" The moon suddenly opens its mouth like frost, interrupting Murphy''s thoughts.


    "Not long ago, I just came back." Can you tell a lie without frowning.


    "Why don''t you come in? Here you are familiar with, waiting for me inside, isn''t it better? Qingzhu, they haven''t seen you for a long time. If you want to come, you will be very happy to know that you are back. " The moon is like frost, smiling.


    "Are you happy?" Don''t you stare at the moon like frost, and don''t let go any expression on her face.


    Obviously Leng after a while, the moon such as frost smile way: "from is happy."


    "Yes." Murphy nodded, but no more words, just looking at her.


    She was shocked by the sight. Why did he go to the state of Yao and come back?


    Yes, state Yao. He is the prince of state Yao.


    "I thought you would stay in the state of Yao all the time." Think about it and speak.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she was a little annoyed. Well, what can she do with it?


    "Do you want me to stay in the state of Yao all the time?" I''d like to, but how can I let you down when I stay in the state of Yao?


    Another Leng, the Moon said: "this, should be your own decision, right? It doesn''t matter what I think. "


    "If frost, follow me back to the state of Yao." Yes, he came because of her.


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw off yuerushuang and qihaoxuan and went back to the palace to drink with his brother Mofei when he overheard that Ziyan was Princess Yao.


    Of course, only such a small matter, what shocked him most was that the moon like frost was the real purple smoke, which disappeared many years ago. And the woman who has been called Ziyan is just a fake.


    He still remembered that day, when the moon was bright and the stars were dim, could the emperor''s brother take him to the back garden to have a drink? The two brothers met for a long time and could not say more.


    The emperor''s brother lowered his head and poured wine. The bright moonlight fell on him through the dense leaves, adding some charm to him.


    He raised his eyes, the breeze rose, and the little lights danced on his robe. It was really a beautiful picture.


    Two people holding the cup, you a mouthful, I a mouthful, you a word, I a word, drink very happy, but also have unspeakable depression, gradually diffuse.


    Then he heard his brother''s tears in his eyes and said with great regret, "it''s God''s pity that we can still get together after many years of separation. But why can''t God have more pity on us? Why take away our clever and lovely sister? "


    "Sister?" He was shocked at that time. He saw his brother looking up at him and said with a bitter smile, "yes! Our sister, Princess Ziyan, Yao Bai''s fiancee, disappeared many years ago. We have been looking for her for so many years and tried our best to bring her back. However, before I could tell her the truth and take her back to the palace, she died in an accident. Unfortunately, even her body was not found. "


    Smell speech, he was more shocked, there is a guess in the heart, but, he is not sure, continue to ask: "how did she die?"


    Maybe he really drank too much. Was he just stunned and said, "how did you die? He was shot to death by the organs of Yaobai''s family. "


    "Since she and Yaobai are unmarried, and Yaobai has been looking for her for so many years, how can she die under the organ?" At that time, he asked.


    Don''t you look at him dimly with drunken eyes? He thinks the other party won''t say it, but the other party does.


    "She went back to the prince''s palace with the state of Yao. I came back to the palace to tell my father and empress that I wanted to take her back to the palace. However, she kept thinking about running away. Finally, after Yao Bai left the palace, she went into the secret room by mistake and broke into the three arrays under Yao Bai''s cloth and the serial organs."


    "Night breeze, you say, if the emperor elder brother had brought her back and told her the truth, would she not have died?" At that time, did you ask him.


    It was the first time that he saw his strong brother become fragile, like a fragile glass doll. When he touched it, it would be broken, although his brother didn''t remember anything after the drink.


    In fact, it''s hard for him to accept. He has always loved Rushuang and accompanied her for more than four years. Although he always hoped that she would be happy and wanted to make up for her and ah Chen, sometimes he wanted to be with her with fantasy.


    But God treated him so cruelly that he was deprived of his last fantasy and last hope. He didn''t even have the qualification to be with her.


    Brother and sister? He would rather they were just passers-by.


    But how could it be? If you can say that under such circumstances, there will be no falsehood.


    In fact, he should immediately tell Murphy that yuerushuang is still alive and their sister is still alive. However, when the words come to his mouth, he can''t say anything. How can he say it?He shut himself up in his palace, closed the door for three days, and did everything all over again.


    In the end, he finally made up his mind to go to Yancheng to find the moon like frost.


    See people, his heart is a pain, inexplicably, want to take her away.


    However, how can things be satisfactory?


    The moon, like frost, refused without hesitation: "no way!"


    "Like frost..." Don''t you frown.


    Yue Rushun interrupted him again: "no matter what you say, I won''t change my mind. The emperor has given me a wedding. Next month, I will marry yemochen."


    She looked at him with a complicated light in her eyes.


    If she is the princess of the state of Yao, then Mo Wanfeng is her brother. Therefore, we must interrupt all his thoughts about her.


    "Did you really decide?" Mo Wanfeng asked her.


    She nodded without hesitation: "evening breeze, although I can''t talk with Yemo Chen, we have experienced some life and death. Now we all cherish each other. I don''t want to leave him like this. If I really give up like this, then one day I will regret it."


    Such a good man, how could she have the heart to leave him alone?


    "What if I had to take you away?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    "You won''t!" Yuerushuang is very sure of this, she said: "we have been together for four years, and we have a certain understanding of each other. If we really say that, in this world, now I''m afraid that you are the only one who wants me to be happy."


    "Your happiness..."


    "Only Yemo Chen can give it."


    In a short sentence, her determination was also expressed. In her life, she chose only one night, and never changed.

 Chapter 439

    "Do you really think about it?" Mo Wanfeng asked again.


    She really knows him. In a word, she is not wrong. She really catches the point. He hopes that she can be happy. All along, he hopes that as long as she is happy, no matter whether the happiness comes from him or not.


    In the past, he still had the capital to fight for superiority. Now, he can only abdicate.


    As a brother, he is not qualified to fight with Yemo Chen.


    That''s all. That''s it!


    What else do you care? What could be more important than her happiness?


    What outcome can be changed by obstruction?


    Since you can''t change anything, it''s better to let it go.


    "Since you insist, I will not say more."


    "Thank you


    Thank you for so many years of company, thank you for your big belly, thank you for everything you do for me and baby, no matter you are brother or friend, thank you!


    "Between you and me, why thank you?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    No matter what he does, it''s just because she''s like frost, nothing else.


    With a little smile, he asked: "originally, if you don''t come, I''m going to send you a message, so that you can come to Yancheng to drink the wedding wine. However, since you come, I can let yemochen take it."


    "Don''t you think you are too cruel to let me have the wedding wine?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Yuerusheng is obviously stunned. In fact, if Mo Wanfeng is not her elder brother, but an ordinary person who wants to be nice to her, then she is really cruel.


    "But even if it hurts, I''ll come." Because you are like frost, you will marry Yemo Chen.


    "Thank you..." Thanks two words blurt out, however, words just export, then was mo Wanfeng a look to block back, so, behind the words in the throat turned a bend, finally still alive to swallow back.


    "You haven''t prepared your wedding dress and dowry, have you?" Mo Wanfeng turns to talk, and people turn to walk in.


    Shaking his head, the Moon said: "wedding dress, xiuniang in the palace will prepare, as for the dowry..."


    "I''ll prepare it for you." The elder brother should help his younger sister to prepare these.


    "You help me prepare?" Does he know something?


    He wanted to ask clearly, but he was the first to say: "we''ve been together for four years. Although we can''t be husband and wife, can''t we even be friends? Preparing a dowry for a friend is nothing to do, is it? "


    "You are right. Since you are so enthusiastic, how can I shirk it?" Yue Rushun said, "if you need anything, you can ask Qingzhu to help you."


    "She should take care of Zichen baby?" Don''t be late.


    "No, Zichen is in the palace. Someone takes care of him. It''s nothing to lose a bamboo." If there is Qingzhu with him, it should be a good thing, right?


    "You''ve been thinking carefully for so many years, haven''t you given up yet?" He meant, of course, Qingzhu.


    It is undeniable that although Qingzhu is a maid, she is still as pretty as many ladies.


    "Give up? I want to give up, but Qingzhu is determined to you. " Moon like frost is also a helpless look.


    In fact, as long as she said a word, Qingzhu would give up, but how could she say that?


    "Come on! Since you like it, let Qingzhu help you. " For her, he will never be able to, no matter what identity she is, it is like that.


    "Good." With a smile, she turned and went upstairs. However, after only two steps, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly stopped, turned and said, "although I know it''s a bit unkind, could you please look at Yao Bai for me?"


    "Yao Bai is in Yancheng?" Although he knew that Yaobai had left the state of Yao, he did not expect that the other party would arrive here earlier than him.


    "Get together at the inn." Let him to communicate with Yao Bai, perhaps, can have so little use?


    "Good!" Should sound, Mo Wanfeng heart also fell into a meditation.


    He heard that Yao Bai couldn''t accept the death of Rushuang, so he killed himself and God was in pity. He managed to save people back. When he was about to wake up, his deputy general took the medicine to forget his love.


    As soon as he drinks the love forgetting medicine, he will forget all his love and no longer have any feelings. However, his memory will only forget that person strangely.


    It is reasonable to say that if you forget that the moon is like frost, it will not be different. It will not affect him. It can be seen that Yao Bai is different. He can''t help worrying. He doesn''t want to see Yao Bai think of it from his own heart.


    Mo Wanfeng felt that he could be the God of war today, and he was proud of the state of Yao.


    After a short stay in Tianxiang building, Mo Wanfeng left and went straight to julai inn.


    When he found out where Yao Bai lived, he did not hesitate any more and went upstairs to find someone.


    I don''t know if he felt something. He stood in front of the door. As soon as his knocking hand was raised, the door opened from the inside out.Two people are all one Leng, then, Yao Bai moves one step toward the side, way: "have what words, come in to say again."


    Mo Wanfeng is not polite either. He walks in with his feet raised.


    The superior room of the inn is different from the ordinary room. No matter which way it is, it is far more than the ordinary room.


    After looking around, Mo Wanfeng found a seat to sit down. Yao Bai unintentionally sat down opposite him. Then he asked frankly, "what''s the matter with the third prince coming to me?"


    "Come to see my old friend, is Prince Yao too sensitive?" Don''t let the evening wind whisper.


    "Sensitive?" Yao Bai said with a smile: "is this Wang sensitive, or is it true? Everyone knows. Why should the third prince beat around the Bush? Does it make sense? "


    Nodded, Mo Wanfeng really did not detour, but directly asked: "what are you doing in Yancheng?"


    "It''s the king''s private business. I don''t have the obligation to report it to the third prince? I don''t think the third prince''s hand is that long? " Yao Bai obviously refused to answer!


    "It''s a private matter, so hurry to finish it and leave." Intuition told him that if Yao Bai stayed, nothing good would happen.


    "Is the third prince nervous? It is reasonable to say that there should be no big conflict between the king and the third prince, right Yao Bai looks at Mo Wanfeng with great interest.


    He, the third prince, has been defending Yemo Chen. Is he afraid of what he will do this time?


    "Nervous? What''s the matter with the prince? " After Yao Bai mentioned it, he was really nervous and even afraid. As for what he was afraid of, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Yao Bai said slowly, "I heard that Yemo Chen is going to marry Yueru frost?"

 Chapter 440

    "So?" Mo Wanfeng raises eyebrows to ask, the surface doesn''t care, but his hand under the sleeve has been pinched tightly.


    "It is said that the third prince has different feelings for the moon like frost." Yao Bai said with a smile.


    In the depth of his memory, only Ziyan. Before, he hardly mentioned the name after he brought back the moon like frost. However, as long as it was that person, he could forget everything after he drank the love forgetting medicine.


    At this time, he didn''t remember at all, so he didn''t care when he mentioned that the moon was like frost.


    "Prince Yao doesn''t need to know what feelings the prince has for her, but it''s you. You''d better not do anything while they get married." It''s a warning, and it''s an uneasiness in his heart.


    In fact, there was a moment when he wanted to inform Murphy to call Yao Bai back. However, considering that Murphy had already thought that Yue Rusheng was dead, if there was something he could not control between them when recalling Yao Bai, which would expose Rusheng, then it would affect Rusheng''s marriage with ah Chen, and he would be responsible for it.


    Although he knew that yuerushun was his own sister, his brother and father, and they were all sad because of her. She was Yao Bai''s fiancee, and she should be Yao Bai''s princess. Yao Bai also did many things because of her. He should tell them the truth to make them not so sad. However, in the face of Murphy, he tried to tell the truth several times, but the words came to his lips, After all, I swallowed it.


    On the surface, the state of Yao and the state of night, as well as other countries, are peaceful. However, once Rushuang''s real identity is revealed, she will not be with ah Chen any more.


    It''s not that Yaobai doesn''t love each other enough. It''s just that he prefers yemochen to get along with each other for many years. He knows each other well, but he doesn''t know about Yaobai.


    He thought: if Rushun''s identity can be concealed, it''s good to keep it hidden all the time. If it can''t be concealed all the time, when it''s revealed, it''s a foregone conclusion, and there''s nothing more.


    "The third prince was afraid of what the king would do, but what could he do?" Yao Bai asked with a smile. At last, he sighed deeply and said, "the third prince is always on guard against our king. Our king will be sad."


    Mo Wanfeng took a deep look at Yaobai and got up: "do it yourself."


    "I will send the third prince away."


    At the end of the speech, Yaobai really got up to send Mo Wanfeng downstairs.


    All the way out of the inn, seeing that the man left, he turned and went back to the inn.


    He is Yao Bai. Although his purpose of leaving the state of Yao is to come out to relax, since he came here, he knew that king lingche of the western regions and Prince Xiyun of the western regions were here. If he didn''t do something, he would not be the prince of the state of Yao.


    Now, he can see exactly what time it is.


    I''ve heard that king lingche of the western regions took good care of the late king''s orphan Prince Xiyuan. In his opinion, he was afraid that he would not only take good care of him. If Xiyun died, lingche would be angry. It''s really hard to know what this man would do when he was angry.


    He is very clear that the killers of the two countries are rampant, and yemochen will certainly double the protection of lingche. It will be more difficult to attack lingche after all, but Xiyun is not the same.


    Many years ago, he had contact with Xi Yun. Now, it''s time to visit his old friends.


    Locked in the room, Yao Bai was changing his night clothes and thinking about how to start.


    On the other hand, after an assassination, Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang both have a dignified face.


    "If it goes on like this all the time, we''re afraid we''ll have a big marriage." The moon, like frost, looked up at the man beside her and said thoughtfully, "send them away in advance."


    "I''ve arranged to see them off at midnight." Ye Mochen said: "after they left, I arranged for people to pretend to be them to attract killers from all over the world. When they get out of a certain distance, even if these killers chase them again, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Yes In this way, although they worked hard for a few days, there would not be so many things on their wedding day.


    "You''ve cleaned up here." The night Mo Chen sweeps to the bodyguard not far away, then takes the hand of the moon like frost and goes: "let''s go to prepare first. Tonight, I''m afraid there are more than one group of killers."


    The situation is getting more and more tense. He does not believe that the two countries will give up so easily.


    At this point, the moon like frost naturally thought that they all had to protect the king of the western regions. Therefore, the matter of protecting people from leaving should not be done by yemochen.


    "Fang Xiu and Xiao Shan are going to see them off?" It is said that the two men wanted to send Ling Che and Xi Yun back to the western regions.


    "Fang Xiu and his friends in the world." Night Mo Chen said: "Xiaoshan has to stay to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "Don''t worry about Fang Xiu and his friends in the world?" You know, people in the river''s Lake usually don''t get involved in the North Korean affairs.


    "Apart from the people in the Jianghu, will they not defend themselves?" Fang Xiu''s whereabouts have always been a mystery, and Fang Xiu''s stay in Tianxiang building is also a secret. The Kung Fu he taught Zichen baby is even more easy to look at. In a word, no one knows that Fang Xiu is now in Prince Li''s residence.


    Since there is no shadow of people in the lake, no one will think so much. As long as ye Mo Chen and Xiao Shan are in Prince Li''s mansion, no one will think that the king of the western regions has left.How to say, he is also the king of the western regions. If he returns to the western regions, he must be escorted by heavy troops. Of course, this is a common inference, and others think it.


    Don''t say more, the moon is like frost.


    The backyard has been almost arranged. Ling Che and Xi Yun have changed their clothes again, and they have changed their looks.


    "Prince, Princess..."


    As soon as they went in, Fang Xiu said hello.


    "You''re welcome when it''s time." Night Mo Chen waved his hand and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    "I''m ready. I''ll start in a moment." Fang Xiu answered truthfully.


    "Let''s go!" Yemo Chen said: "it''s not too early now. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the second batch of killers will come again."


    "Isn''t it three o''clock?" The moon is like frost. I''m surprised, but it makes sense.


    These two people, are leaving early, safe early, good for everyone.


    "I can''t send you off. You chivalrous men, I will repay you for your kindness today. Please be careful." The night Mo Chen comes forward, hugged one by one, the way.


    Between men, do not need too many words, but has been entrusted with life and death.


    In fact, with one stroke, we can see how much Ye Mo Chen trusted Fang Xiu. Without his trust, he would not have asked Fang Xiu to escort the king of the western regions, who was related to the fate of the two countries.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when you come back in triumph, our palace will pick you up from the gate of the city and give you gifts." The moon says goodbye like frost.


    However, no one would have thought that when they turned around, Xi Yun suddenly took the hand of the moon like frost and said, "can you give me a ride?"

 Chapter 441

    Should have refused, but, West Cloud in her hand wrote two words: something.


    Because of these two words, yuerushuang personally sent them away.


    As the night deepened, they set foot on the moon.


    I don''t know if they know that their trip is dangerous. There is not a star and a half moon in the sky. They can only ride out of the city by a very weak light.


    The moon is like frost. She has been riding alone. What she is riding is Yao Bai''s horse.


    Out of the city, she stopped and said, "what''s the matter with the prince?"


    "Can I take a step?" Asked Xi Yun.


    Although it is to ask for the other party''s meaning, he has let Ling Che drive his horse to the other side.


    Yes, for the sake of safety, Ling Che and Xi Yun share a ride. In this way, they can speed up and hide people''s eyes and ears.


    As for the two parties, they are quite willing.


    Looking at the person who turned around, the moon hesitated slightly like frost, and went with it.


    "What''s the matter? So mysterious? "


    "Do evil doctors remember Ziyan?" Asked Xi Yun.


    Yuerushuang raised her eyebrows, and Xiyun said: "the evil doctor doesn''t care about the mistakes made by the prince and the king. The prince reminds the evil doctor not to believe that woman, but to be more careful about that woman. She is not so simple and weak on the surface. This woman has a deep heart. The reason why the prince knows that he is the master and binds him is that he listens to her words She wants to kill the young master and the evil doctor. "


    "With her?" If she remembers well, this woman is still in the state of Yao, but she is not sure what kind of situation she is in.


    But


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body smelled terrible.


    Domineering, arrogant and arrogant.


    "In terms of ability and wisdom, ten months of purple smoke is not as good as one evil doctor, but in terms of acting and mental skill, ten months of frost is not as good as one purple smoke." West Cloud Road.


    "Why should the evil doctor believe you?" The moon is like frost.


    "You can''t believe my prince, and I will not force the evil doctor to believe it. After all, people are separated from each other." Pause for a moment: "the evil doctor might as well think about it. If Ziyan has no contact with the prince, how does the prince know her? Why did you trap her? If it''s just to stir up relations, it''s meaningless to make king Li resent you. After all, all fools can see that King Li treats you differently. "


    "Now that ah Yun has said that, let''s remind the evil doctor that Ziyan may have a very powerful team in his hand, either killers, spies or others." Ling Che said: "I think King Li will sneer at such words and will never believe it. But I believe that if the evil doctor hears it, he will make a correct decision."


    "Tell this evil doctor, don''t you have selfishness?" There is no free lunch in the world. It is absolutely impossible for them to help her unconditionally.


    As for their purpose


    "Selfish?" Ling Che repeated a low voice, and then said: "naturally there are."


    Moon frost pick eyebrows, motioned him to go on.


    Ling Che looked down at the man in his arms. After a while, he said slowly: "my only selfish intention is to hope that the evil doctor can cure ah Yun''s legs. As long as the evil doctor agrees, then I, even the western regions, owe the evil doctor a favor. When the evil doctor needs it, I will never refuse."


    In the night, she couldn''t see the faces of the two people on the opposite side. However, from her voice, she could conclude that Ling Che really wanted to make Xiyun better, no matter what the cost was.


    I think there must be some truth in what they say today?


    If Ziyan is really what Xiyun said, then she can''t stay in the state of Yao any longer.


    "Evil doctor, I can help you first..."


    "Then, you can prove that Ziyan is not an ordinary person and has an extraordinary team in your hand."


    The other side is obviously flattering, and also shows that Ling Che can''t wait. How can moon frost not take advantage of this opportunity? In any case, it is not impossible for her to cure Xiyun''s legs, although it is troublesome.


    "So the evil doctor agreed?" Ling Che''s voice was tinged with joy.


    The moon is like frost, and the voice can''t make waves: "the evil doctor said, as long as you can come up with evidence to prove it, then the evil doctor may believe it. If it is really like what you said, then the evil doctor will return you a healthy West Cloud."


    "Good!" Ling Che is very straightforward should next: "evil doctor then waits for this king''s good news."


    The corner of the lip is hooked, and the moon is like frost.


    Watching the group leave, her eyes suddenly sank.


    "Ziyan, you''d better not be what they say, otherwise, no one can protect you." Although she has not really determined her identity, even for Mo Wanfeng, she will never allow a time bomb to stay in the imperial capital of the state of Yao.


    The night was thick, and the moon was like frost. Long after Fang Xiu and others disappeared in the night, they just looked up at the sky, turned around, and drove back to Prince Li''s house.What she didn''t know was that soon after she left with Fang Xiu and others, Yao Bai sneaked into Prince Li''s house, and he was the only one.


    He was the prince of the state of Yao. His tactics, strategy, courage and Kung Fu were not bad. He also expected what kind of things might happen when he sneaked into the palace to kill people. However, he never expected that yemochen would be so fast.


    When the previous wave of killers came, Ling Che and Xi Yun were both in the palace. When he came, they had already left.


    What he is most proud of, and no one else in the world, is to set up the array. But in the small palace and other people''s territory, there is another night Mo Chen who is very close to him. How can he set up the array?


    Under the siege of the royal guards, yemochen and Xiaoshan, Yaobai was seriously injured and his blood was red.


    Seeing that he was about to be caught, he made the last effort to throw a smoke bomb, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    When the smoke passes, where is Yao Bai''s shadow?


    Yao Bai endured the pain of his body and ran as hard as he could.


    Late into the night, on the street, there was no smoke, Yao Bai ran through the place, winding out a blood dragon.


    He knows that the only person he can find now is mo Wanfeng, who is now in Tianxiang building.


    However, he also knew that King Li''s night Mo Chen had a lot to do with Tianxiang building. If he really went, he might have fallen into the trap.


    In the final analysis, he did not trust Mo Wanfeng, the third prince who had disappeared for many years but suddenly came back, who had an unknown relationship with Yemo Chen and Yueru frost.


    His eyes began to blur, and his head became heavier and heavier. Even though he tried his best to support, his body had reached its limit.


    So he fell on the street.

 Chapter 442

    The dim yellow street lamp hit him, clearly shining on his night clothes, and a piece of water on the clothes.


    No, it''s not water, it''s blood.


    He had several swords in his body, and even had fatal injuries. He fainted when he was able to run here, which was very serious.


    Yuerusheng came back from outside the city and took a shortcut. She didn''t expect to see the blood winding along the street leading to the palace, and the man who couldn''t get up and identify himself.


    It''s not a good thing to be injured like this in the middle of the night and wear night clothes.


    She was never a meddler, and she didn''t know how long she had been down. Looking at the blood on her body, I was afraid that her life was on the line.


    Just as she pulled the reins and was ready to go straight to the palace, Liangju under her seat moved. She ran to the man and kept licking him with her tongue. For a moment, she didn''t respond. She was still anxious to circle around the man.


    She wants to pull away Liangju, but Liangju Leng is not moved, how to pull all don''t go, not in the guard at the man''s side.


    I don''t know why, she actually felt a sadness on her own good foal.


    The good foal of her family came from Yaobai. Since she was with her, she has been very obedient, but now she shows something different.


    Weird. It''s weird.


    Besides her, who else can make Liangju like this?


    Yao Bai, the former owner of this good foal.


    As soon as she had this guess, she felt Liangju''s irritability and kept raising her hooves, which made her feel like falling down.


    However, she understood that Liangju wanted her to save people.


    In desperation, she could only get off the horse.


    She went up to the man and took the lead to tear off his mask. Sure enough, Yao Bai''s handsome and extraordinary face appeared. Even if there was blood on his face, there was a pale color that faded away. However, it would not affect his good-looking, on the contrary, there was a morbid beauty.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. After all, black clothes can cover up too many things.


    "I don''t know why you are so badly injured, but since you are lucky and meet the evil doctor, the evil doctor will save your life." Before she opened her mouth, she had inquired about Yao Bai''s situation, and determined that he was still alive, so she dared to open her mouth.


    As we all know, as long as there is a breath, there is no evil doctor who can''t save her. Naturally, she can''t get a false name.


    She glanced at the blood on the ground and then looked at Yaobai. After all, she gave up the treatment on the spot and put it on the horse''s back. Then, she treated the scene and treated Yaobai so that the wound would not drip blood on the ground. Then, she got on the horse and left with Yaobai.


    Of course, with her own strength, it is impossible to get a comatose person on the horse. It''s all tolerant of Liangju''s human nature.


    She drove away and went straight to Tianxiang building.


    She didn''t go through the front door, and she went through the back door lightly.


    After she went in, she called Mo Wanfeng directly. Mo Wanfeng arrived at the news. When she saw that the moon was like frost supporting Yao Bai, who was covered with blood, she was startled. But she was only stunned for a moment, so she went forward to help and pressed most of Yao Bai''s gravity on her body.


    "What''s the matter? How did Yao Bai get hurt like this? Why are you with him? " Mo Wanfeng is full of doubts.


    However, at the same time, he did not spare time to help people to the operating room, put them on the operating table, and help prepare the necessary things.


    After all, he has been with Rushuang for so long. In the past, when Rushuang was too busy, she would give her a hand.


    After everything was ready, yuerushun began to cut off Yaobai''s clothes to expose the wound, and began to deal with the wound. At the same time, she replied to Mo Wanfeng, "I sent Fang Xiu out of the city and they came back to see him seriously injured and unconscious on the street, so I rescued him."


    "He is the prince of Yao, you..." Mo Wanfeng speaks subconsciously.


    However, before his words were finished, he was interrupted by the moon like frost.


    "No matter what his status is, now, he is just a patient and a wounded. As a doctor, I have the obligation to save him. As for others, I''ll save them first."


    So far, yuerushun has cleaned Yaobai''s wound neatly, and a broken sword is also taken out by her.


    Mo Wanfeng handed over the needle and thread. She put on the medicine to sew it up, and said: "you are the Third Prince of the state of Yao. He is the prince of the state of Yao, and the support of the state of Yao. Besides, although he brought me back to Yancheng of the state of Yao, and even killed me, he never really did anything extraordinary to me. I''m at ease to save his life. "


    She did not say that to save Yao Bai, it was because Yao state could not do without Yao Bai, and she, perhaps, was the princess of Yao state. Even though she had been away from home for many years, she could not ignore the country, even if she never thought of going back and admitting that identity.Of course, there are also reasons, because of Liangju, because of Mo Wanfeng.


    The evening breeze is in Yancheng, and Yaobai is in Yancheng. But when Yaobai has an accident, how can the evening breeze get by?


    Needless to say, Mo Wanfeng already understood it. If he could not understand it, he would have been with her for so many years in vain.


    "Now, I can come alone, you go out and watch, no matter who it is, stay outside." The moon is like frost and says in a deep voice, "including the night ink."


    "Ah Chen?" Subconsciously asked a question, Yao Bai suddenly found that Yao Bai''s body injury, there are two fatal wounds, some familiar.


    After thinking about it, I was surprised to find that it came from the sword in Yemo Chen''s hand.


    "He was hurt by ah Chen?" He felt that it was unacceptable, but when he thought about it, it was normal.


    "Maybe his purpose is Ling Che and Xi Yun, but he would never dream that we have sent them away ahead of time. Now, although the family is still heavily guarded, there are yemochen and Xiaoshan, but there are no kings and princes in the western regions." Yue Rusheng sighed and said, "since he has broken in, Chen can''t let him go, no matter whether he guesses his real identity or not."


    Mo Wanfeng agrees with this very much.


    This should be a chance to kill Yao Bai and have a reasonable explanation. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If Yao Bai died, the state of Yao would no longer be a threat.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that ye Mo Chen will kill people.


    No matter how Yao Bai escaped, he could not give up.


    Just want to be absorbed, downstairs came a quick knock on the door, the voice mixed with a familiar voice.

 Chapter 443

    "Go down at once and stop him. Don''t let him come up." The moon, like frost, is ready to make a decision and urge the evening wind.


    Mo Wanfeng also knows the propriety. She knows that there will be no problem with the moon like frost, so she turns and goes out.


    "You can save people with ease. As long as I''m here, no one will disturb you."


    This is his promise to the moon like frost, and she also believes firmly.


    She didn''t even look up when the door opened and closed.


    Hearing the louder and louder shouts and the fading footsteps, she just shook her head and continued her hand.


    Chen, I don''t know if this is right or if I will regret it in the future. However, I know that if I don''t save Yao Bai today, I will regret it.


    Downstairs, Xiao Shan comes, but ye Mo Chen doesn''t come. Instead, he goes out of the city to find the person he loves. After all, it''s a bit too weird that she hasn''t come back after she''s been away so long.


    "Xiaoshan, why are you here?" Pull open the door, completely don''t know, Mo Wanfeng standing position is just blocking the way, make it can''t forward half a minute.


    "I was ordered by the Lord to catch the assassin and chase him to this place, but he lost his trace, so I came to have a look." At the same time, Xiao Shan''s vision has been scanning Tianxiang building, and has the impulse to go in and find out.


    "Presumptuous!" Mo Wanfeng''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "where do you think Tianxiang building is? Is it a place where you can come and search if you want? Have you forgotten who is the real owner of Tianxiang building? "


    Cold, aggressive and unquestionable.


    At this time, Mo Wanfeng exudes the momentum of the superior, which is not to be underestimated.


    "I''m just acting according to orders. The third prince''s obstruction is that people are really in Tianxiang building?" Xiao Shan did not flinch at all, but asked fiercely.


    Wang Fu and Tianxiang Lou are not on the same street. However, Tianxiang Lou is on the corner. He lost his trace not far away. The man was seriously injured. It is absolutely impossible for him to escape. Someone must have helped him.


    As the LORD said, that person is most likely Yao Bai, the prince of Yao.


    In this case, who has the closest relationship with Yao Bai? There is no doubt that as the prince of Yao, Mo Wanfeng.


    At this time, Xiaoshan didn''t think that Mo Wanfeng had a better relationship with Yemo Chen.


    In his opinion, Mo Wanfeng was the only one who could save Yao Bai.


    He took people to the inn where Yaobai stayed. There was no one there.


    There is no one there. Where will it be?


    Mo Wanfeng has lived in Tianxiang building since he came to the night kingdom. He has a lot to do with Tianxiang building. He absolutely has reason to believe that he has brought people to Tianxiang building. Even, he has reason to believe that the crown princess who has not returned since he left the mansion may also be in Tianxiang building, maybe, just above it to save people.


    The prince has ordered us to be careful. He knows that we can''t offend the princess. He also respects the princess.


    "Since ah Chen said it, let him come by himself. Tianxiang building is not like any other place. If today I let you in, other people will probably break in regardless of the rules. Then, how can Rushuang deal with himself?" This is very clear. Unless Yemo Chen comes by himself, he can''t let him.


    But now, how can Xiaoshan let the Lord come at once?


    There was a stalemate between them, and no one would let them.


    "Third prince, if you don''t let me, then don''t blame me for breaking in." Xiao Shan weighed it and decided to take a risk.


    If Yao Bai goes back, there will be waves, and he can never let Yao Bai go back alive. As the LORD said, now is an opportunity, the best one. If he loses it, maybe he will never have such an opportunity again.


    For this, even if he had to be punished, he would fight for it.


    However, Mo Wanfeng is not so easy to provoke? Since he won''t let him, how can he get in with Xiaoshan?


    He didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t make any appearance of fighting. He let Xiaolv and Xiaobai lie down at the door and said, "if you want to come in, you can! As long as you can avoid Xiaolv and Xiaobai, you are free. "


    Who doesn''t know, these two snakes are around the evil doctor. Xiaolv is full of poison. She is the king of cups, and Xiaobai On that huge body, open mouth can swallow a person, who dare to underestimate?


    "The third prince really wants to be like this?" Xiao Shan stares at the two snakes, but his words are to Mo Wanfeng.


    The anger in his heart, and whether he can deal with the two snakes or not, he dare not move by their identity!


    Everyone knows that the evil doctor is not good at the two snakes, especially little green baby. If he hurts them, she can''t repair them well?


    As long as the person who has been repaired knows the means of the evil doctor, even if he has not met that day, he absolutely does not want to have that day.


    "Xiaoshan, I promised Rushuang that I would look at Tianxiang building when I was there. If I let you in because of a guess without evidence, how can I explain to Rushuang? If spread out, that other people still can''t think Tianxiang Lou this ground, anyone can enter? If you really doubt it and want to go in, ask ah Chen to come in person. The Tianxiang building is not far away from the palace. It''s just a little time to go back and forth. Only he came. In his capacity, I don''t want to stop him. Even if Rushuang knows, I won''t blame him. If you insist on not listening, then I can only offend you. " After a few words, he tried both hard and soft. He didn''t step back, but he put forward some suggestions.As long as Xiao Shan is smart enough, he will make people go to find Mo Chen in the night, and the time is enough to hide Yao Bai, right?


    It has to be said that Mo Wanfeng guessed well. After a stalemate, Xiaoshan asked people to go to find yemochen, while he himself was waiting here.


    In order to avoid twists and turns, Mo Wanfeng naturally can''t leave.


    However, while waiting here, he did not forget to say: "if General Xiao had done this earlier, it would not have saved you and me time. I promise that when ah Chen comes, I will give in and never stop him."


    His voice at this time, slightly larger than before, enough to hear the frost upstairs.


    After dealing with Yao Bai''s injury, Yue Rusheng immediately calls Qingzhu and Qin Xizhao to send Yao Bai to the house where no one has lived for a long time.


    After personally sending people out, she cleaned up the mess, bathed and dressed, and went downstairs slowly.

 Chapter 444

    I don''t know if it''s her accurate calculation or just a coincidence. When she came downstairs, yemochen came.


    They both saw shock from each other''s eyes, but shock was only a moment. After that moment''s shock, what they saw in each other''s eyes was the softness that only belonged to each other.


    Then drooping eyes, night ink Chen hidden doubt, and the moon such as frost cover the heart.


    Then lift eyes, two people''s eyes and only each other.


    The moon is like frost, so I don''t know: "what are you doing? I''m just going back to Tianxiang building to take a bath and change clothes. Are you worried? And bring so many people to Tianxiang building to meet me? "


    "Rushuang, why don''t you go back to the palace when you go back to the city? Instead, you come to Tianxiang building? Is there anything more important here than Ben Wang and baby? " Night Mo Chen asked calmly, some joking means in it, but the moon is not so easy as frost.


    She asked with a smile: "after tossing about for so long, I think it''s reasonable to take a bath, right? Besides, I go to the palace. Do you have my clothes there? Do I have to take a bath in the palace and wait for someone to come to Tianxiang building to get my clothes? Isn''t that too much trouble? " "I asked someone to inform you? Haven''t you met Qin Xizhao? "


    This is what they said when they sent Yao Bai away. Therefore, when they sent him to the yard as soon as possible, he would take the shortest way to the palace as soon as possible and tell them what Yue Rushun had just said.


    "Did you see Qin Xizhao?" Night Mo Chen turned to ask Xiao Shan and others.


    Several people shook their heads at the same time: "never."


    "I guess I missed it, didn''t I?" Yemo Chen walked into Tianxiang building and said, "in this case, I will accompany you to live in Tianxiang building tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will bring two clothes into the house."


    In fact, in the palace, yemochen prepared a lot of clothes for yuerushuang, but he didn''t have time to say it. Now that things have developed to the present stage, he doesn''t care so much about it. He thinks that he can tell her later.


    "Good!" Yue Rushuang answered, then looked at Mo Wanfeng and said, "Wanfeng, if people from the palace come in the future, they can let them in as long as they don''t have malice. After all, Chen and I are going to get married soon. If we talk about something now, we will have some suspicion of excluding them."


    "Good!" Mo Wanfeng answered and turned to go upstairs: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first. There are still many things that haven''t been prepared. Let''s have a good chat with ah Chen."


    "Good." Then she looked at Xiao Shan and others and said politely, "General Xiao, are you going to stay in Tianxiang building or go back to the palace today? If you want to live in Tianxiang building, I''ll prepare some guest rooms for you. "


    Let the princess make the bed for them? Unless they are impatient, how can they be so confused?


    He subconsciously looked at Yemo Chen. The latter just waved his hand, and he politely declined. Then he led the bodyguard behind him and turned to leave.


    Of course, after he left, he could not be idle. Instead, he led people to continue to look for Yao Bai who was injured. He knew that the longer he delayed, the less likely he was to find Yao Bai.


    After tonight, it''s more than half likely.


    "You went out of town?" The moon is like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen, a face affirmation.


    "I''m always worried if you don''t come back." By implication, he went to her.


    Yue Rusheng said apologetically, "it''s my fault. When Xizhao comes back, I''ll give him a good talk."


    "When you came back, did you see a man covered with blood?" Night Mo Chen asked very straightforward.


    "A man covered in blood?" She looked down, as if in meditation, and said in a low voice, "who is he? You are so attracted to Xiaoshan. He even wants to break into Tianxiang building. If I say no, do you believe it? "


    "I believe everything you say." Just because you are like frost, even if what you say is false, I believe it.


    For a time, the moon is like frost, but it''s not so good. She''s a person. What she''s afraid of most is that people give her something soft. Of course, it''s aimed at the people around her.


    Just as at this time, if Yemo Chen can be a little stronger, and can ask her again, she will definitely deny it in the end, and her heart will never have half a sense of guilt. As a result, he plays a warm card, which is a direct attack on her heart!


    Her heart tangled, two small such as frost in that argument.


    Bai Rushuang said: "tell the truth, ye Mochen is such an excellent man. He loves you so much. If you tell the truth and ask him for a favor, he will be willing."


    Black as frost immediately opposed: "no! If you say it, isn''t it equal to pushing Yao Bai into the wind again? What if Yemo Chen didn''t agree to let Yaobai go? Or did he promise her on the surface and send someone to assassinate Yao Bai secretly? It''s good that this man loves you, but he won''t believe it all. There are more valuable things in the world than love. Since you have chosen to save Yao Bai, you should ensure that he is safe and sound. ""But Yemo Chen really believes me. How can I cheat him? If you cheat him, you will feel very uneasy. " White as frost wringing fingers, more tangled.


    Black as frost once again dominates the airway: "uneasy? What are you upset about? You can''t be more clear about this situation. Do you have the heart to let the state of Yao break his arm? "


    Two small such as frost in the heart constantly tangled, quarrel, the face of the moon such as frost is more and more dignified.


    Until the night, Mo Chen woke her up.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think? But what happened? " He was gentle and full of worry.


    She shook her head gently: "nothing."


    Lift Mou, one eye then bumped into his gentle eyes.


    Suddenly, her heart is not so calm.


    What''s the right thing to do?


    "How did you want to send them away?" Night Mo Chen decisively turned the topic and asked.


    Here they naturally refer to Ling Che and Xi Yun.


    After thinking about it, Yue Rusheng said, "it''s nothing. Ling Che wants me to save Xi Yun. You know, I''m the only one who can save him. He has put forward some very generous conditions, but I haven''t agreed yet."


    Ziyan''s matter, she subconsciously concealed down, straight feel tell her, now can''t tell night Mo Chen.


    After a pause, she raised her eyes to ask for his advice: "do you think I want to save Xi Yun?"


    "If it''s Yao Bai, I can give some suggestions."

 Chapter 445

    The body suddenly froze for a while, but soon, she stabilized, she thoughtfully looked at the night Mo Chen: "you still don''t believe me."


    "No!" Night Mo Chen shook his head: "to you, I believe, if not, how can I continue to sit here?"


    In fact, Rushuang, no matter what the result is, I hope you can tell me in person.


    In this Tianxiang building, you really decorate it seamlessly. There is no smell at all. Standing in this building, you can hardly smell anything.


    Not only that, upstairs, even the whole Tianxiang building, there should be no Yao Bai''s figure, right?


    As long as you say no, even if I ask people to check, I can''t find out why. In that case, why don''t I choose to believe you.


    But, you must not think, when I came up, I saw Liangju.


    I clearly remember that you came from Yaobai. Although it was a bloody horse, it was like bleeding after sweating, but the real blood was different.


    You''ve dealt with everything, but you forget about Liangju, or ignore Liangju.


    Of course, if you don''t tell me, I won''t force them. Whether they can find someone depends on his ability.


    If Xiaoshan finds someone, Yao Bai is to blame. If he can''t find someone, Yao Bai''s life is great.


    He told Xiaoshan about yuerushuang''s house on the edge of the city. Because he didn''t say it clearly, Xiaoshan reacted on the way. Later, he went straight there.


    However, it''s really Yao Bai''s life. When he took people to find the place, Yao Bai suddenly felt cold all over and kept shaking. No matter how many quilts he covered, there was no way to ease it. Qingzhu had no way but to do his best to help people out.


    No one knows that there is a mechanism in one of the guest rooms in the courtyard. If the door opens, it can go directly to a hot spring outside, or medicine hot spring. As long as you have soaked in this medicine, it can help people speed up the healing of the wound.


    They walked forward and Xiaoshan pushed the door behind them.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Shan had to leave after he had made an empty attempt and failed to find out.


    If Yao Bai, why should I ask you? Yuerushuang looks at yemochen and thinks, but with a smile on her face, she seems to be interested: "if Yaobai, what''s your suggestion?"


    "That man is not a good one. You should stay away from him. If you meet him, you should make a detour. If you meet him injured, you''d better not save him. It''s better to let him die." At the end of the speech, Yemo Chen deliberately stopped for a while before he said that.


    "Why do I smell sour? Do you smell it?" Said, the moon such as frost also specially used the hand fan, the road.


    Obviously Leng after a while, night Mo Chen just way: "you this is turning a corner to say I''m jealous, eh?"


    "Isn''t it?" Moon like frost asked with a smile: "but I still feel a very strong resentment."


    "What kind of thing is he Yaobai, who deserves to be jealous of him?" Night Mo Chen domineering to deny.


    It looks like it''s really cute.


    The smile in the eyes of the moon like frost is a little stronger: "how can I feel more sour?"


    "That''s a serious problem with your sense of smell." Night Mo Chen hums a way.


    Your sense of smell is a serious problem, or a very serious problem.


    "It''s getting late. You should be tired too. Let''s have a rest." Said, others have got up, not only that, his hand is directly on her hand, a strong grip, pull her hard, straight upstairs.


    The moon is like frost in hindsight


    What does he mean by holding her hand and saying, "let''s go and have a rest"? Does he forget that she hasn''t officially married him, OK?


    However, Yemo Chen didn''t think so much. Now, he just wanted to have a rest.


    Yes! It''s sleep!


    As for whether they sleep in the same bed and do nothing, just close their eyes and go to sleep, or do something meaningful, it''s only in bed.


    Thinking about the possible relationship between them, yuerushuang unconsciously thinks of the moment when she once had a relationship with yemochen, which is just intense.


    Even though he didn''t get drunk this time, she still had some worries.


    It''s over!


    The man impressed her so deeply that she was afraid. What should I do?


    Just thinking deeply, she felt a tight waist, and then she fell into a familiar and warm embrace.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " Night Mo Chen asks urgently.


    The magnetic voice is gentle and sexy. The familiar feeling hits the heart directly. The moon is like frost. It only feels that there is a light wind caressing the heart. It is itchy and makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen. The handsome man was as gentle as water a moment ago, but now he was heavy.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is? What the hell are you thinking? Don''t you think about yourself? What should I do if you fall out? Don''t you know I''ll be upset? " The night Mo Chen angrily drinks.And listen carefully, it''s not hard to recognize that his voice is slightly trembling, I think, is really scared.


    So what did she do?


    She looked around and was speechless.


    Just now, she has been thinking about their sleeping problems, but did not notice that she did not know when to go to the edge of the stairs.


    At the beginning, for the sake of beauty, she only wanted to be beautiful. Therefore, the height of the stairs was a little low. If she had just stepped empty, if not for Yemo Chen''s extreme reaction, she would have fallen down for the first time. It is self-evident that what would happen if she fell down.


    Seeing his lover almost fall downstairs, no matter who he is, he can''t calm down, right?


    Yuerushuang expressed his understanding, and a trace of apology rose in his heart. He took the initiative to hold yemochen and said, "OK, don''t be angry, OK? I promise there will never be another such thing. "


    "What were you thinking?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask.


    God knows how nervous and scared he was.


    "I''m thinking about how we''ll sleep later." Words, blurt out.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, she would like to shoot herself to death, or find a hole to drill in. How could she say it? How can you say it?


    No face to see people!


    With a deep sigh in her heart, she carefully raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she dropped down again.


    She must be dazzled.


    Well, it must be dazzled, wrong, otherwise, how can I see the man with a stormy face looking at her with a smile?


    Besides, that smile is like a fox.


    In her self hypnosis, a man who seems to have found a big secret and is in a good mood leans on her again.


    "My face is like frost. How do you want to sleep?"

 Chapter 446

    "Boom..."


    The moon is like frost. I just feel that my brain is suddenly exploded. All words are not enough to describe my mood at this time.


    Why didn''t you find that Yemo Chen was so shameless before?


    This must not be true in front of her, right? Who can believe that the cruel and merciless King Li is such a person?


    Mind Wanzhuan, her brow is more Cu more tight.


    "Rushuang, are you thinking about how to sleep?" Looking at the woman in front of him, he suddenly felt that it was a good thing to tease her.


    "Boom..."


    Once again, the moon exploded like frost, and his face turned red in an instant.


    She raised her eyes and glared at Yemo Chen fiercely. Then, she said with a smile: "you are so active. How do you want to sleep?"


    "Anything I want?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, ask.


    I always knew that she was beautiful, but I still felt beautiful after watching her for so long.


    Was that staring at him just now?


    Yes! Absolutely not! That is to seduce him.


    He deeply felt that his frost, no matter how good-looking, even stare have a special charm, people can not extricate themselves.


    OK? How is that possible?


    "It''s like frost. It''s worth a lot of money. Let''s have a rest." Ye Mo Chen looked at her and said with a meaningful smile, "as for the one you just said, we can discuss it slowly in bed."


    The heat on his face, which had hardly subsided, rose again uncontrollably. Moreover, it was hotter than before. This time, even the roots of his ears and neck were red.


    She stares at the night Mo Chen and says very seriously: "clean up all the mess in your mind, can you be more serious?"


    "My frost, where do you feel I''m not serious? And how do you know what''s going on in my head? A mess? You want to go there, don''t you? " At night, Mo Chen approached the moon like frost and asked meaningfully.


    His opening was like an intoxicating breeze, but after hearing that, it was a typical hooligan. Where did he get the courage to discuss this with him?


    What a shame.


    She said, "you have just a few words on your forehead. What else do you need me to think about?"


    "What''s on my forehead?" The night Mo Chen is close again a few minutes, low ground asks a way.


    The hot and humid breath sprayed on her neck, numb and hot, which made her neck and ears red; her deep and magnetic voice became more and more moving under the lust, just like the lover''s low voice, which made her intoxicated.


    This man is absolutely a goblin, otherwise, how can easily lift the fire on her body?


    It must be too hot.


    Yes! It must be!


    "Like frost, you look a little hot." Someone really doesn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he continues to tease the moon like frost.


    After so many years, it''s really hard to see Rushuang. The more he looks, the better he feels.


    "It''s a little hot." As soon as the words came out, the moon froze like frost. What did she say?


    "Why don''t I cool you down?" Night Mo Chen again low ask.


    You don''t have to look at his face. You can tell from his voice that he is lustful now.


    The body was obviously stiff for a while, then, she raised her hand and pushed the person away: "who wants you to cool down? A brain of yellow trash. "


    "Are you going to murder your husband?"


    With Mo Chen''s unsteady voice in the night, she suddenly found that she almost pushed people downstairs with that push. If he hadn''t done well and reacted fast enough, now she would have to go downstairs to save people.


    It''s really her fault, but it''s not all her fault, so it''s impossible to want her to apologize.


    "I''ve told you that if I want to kill you, I don''t need to do anything at all. I''ll just add some materials to you." The material here is naturally poison.


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to give him any medicine.


    Xu was really tired, and when her voice fell, she yawned very impolitely.


    See its face dew tired color, night Mo Chen nature also reluctant to give up again to her how.


    With a slight sigh, he picked her up and said, "tired? Let''s go. Go to sleep. "


    "You put me down, I can go by myself." In this way, she always has a very strange feeling!


    It seems that he can eat it at any time.


    "If you move any more, I don''t guarantee that I will take you now." Night Mo Chen Road.


    She would only use it to threaten her, but she really did.


    She simply did not move, raised her hand around his neck to prevent herself from falling. Then, she found a comfortable place in his arms, closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    She was really tired. It was only ten steps from the corridor to her room. When he took her back to the room and wanted to put her down, he found that she had fallen asleep.Action, naturally light.


    He put her on the bed, carefully took off her shoes and socks, and gently covered the quilt for her, so he wanted to get up.


    Unexpectedly, he just straightened up and was held by a pair of small hands: "don''t go!"


    Low voice with all kinds of tenderness, and a little soft request, inadvertently, but can easily stir people''s hearts.


    As soon as I lift my eyes, I can see her at this time. Her eyes are closed, her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her face is a little red. There are some drops of water on her pretty nose. When it is hot, he raises his hand and gently wipes away the sweat. When he stops, he inadvertently sweeps her red lips with water, hot and soft.


    When he looked at her again, his eyes were dark and full of emotion.


    Now, their posture is really ambiguous. As long as he bends down a little more, he can touch her lips.


    "Don''t go!" She pursed, almost begging.


    How could he ever see such a moon as frost? I can''t help but feel pain. What has she experienced? Who are you calling to stay?


    The line of sight does not leave her for a moment, looking at that Zhang he''s double lips, the heart moves again.


    When she stops talking and purses her lips, it seems that she is expressing some dissatisfaction. It''s just like a girl asking for a kiss. He is a normal man. How can he stand such temptation?


    So, no doubt, he leaned over and deeply kissed the attractive red lips.


    When cold meets warm, where is there any reason to speak of?


    The idea that he just wanted to have a taste was forgotten, and he was deeply moved by the kiss.


    The body had already had the reaction it should have, but he didn''t do more, just kissing her.


    Originally, the sleeping moon was like frost. When she was about to have a bad breath, she finally opened her eyes.

 Chapter 447

    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her eyes, she felt that her lips and tongue were sweeping between her lips and teeth, and her body was pressing on her body. She was forced for a while.


    Blinked, a moment later, until a pain in her lips, she suddenly woke up.


    Did she fall asleep and wake up with a kiss?


    For a moment, she could hardly describe her mood at the moment.


    Yemo Chen, how much desire and dissatisfaction do you have? She fell asleep, and even woke her up. In this way, it''s really a beast.


    "Awake?" Night Mo Chen didn''t wake people up by kissing. He couldn''t see that he was wrong.


    "Are you sick? If you are sick, go to take medicine. What''s the matter in the middle of the night? Will you die when I wake up? " Yuerusheng is still a little angry. Of course, what she is really angry about is not that she was awakened by his kiss, but that this guy actually bit her like a dog. It''s too much.


    "No!" Yemo Chen said seriously: "originally, I didn''t want to do anything about you. You pulled me and didn''t let me go. You tried to seduce me. You know, I''m a normal man too. How could I not react if you hook me like that? And once that happens, it''s not easy to control. "


    "It''s a waste of a man to have no self-control." The moon is as cold as frost. She strongly despises men''s poor self-control.


    "You''re saying I''m not a man?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, subconsciously ask a way.


    "I don''t even have such self-control..." Yuerushuang continued, but this time, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by yemochen. He looked at her and said with a smile: "I want to control it. I''ll settle accounts when you wake up, but you have to pull me, let me not go, and keep saying, let me accompany you, or even, you''ll toot your own mouth."


    At this point, he made a special pause, and then asked in a low voice, "you said, you are not inviting me to kiss you, what is it?"


    "I''m asleep and I don''t remember anything. Naturally, it''s what you say." That is to say, but the face of the moon like frost is still slightly red, when did she start to sleep so Erotic?


    She wanted to deny it, but just now, she seemed to have a real dream. When she dreamed of a person, she couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, but that person wanted to leave her. She subconsciously asked the other person not to leave.


    If she really holds people and tells them not to leave, it would be too humiliating.


    She would have done something like that.


    And he said she was doodling? It seems that she did such an action in her dream.


    Is it really her who first


    Shame!


    It''s a shame. I lost it to grandma''s house.


    The moon is like frost, I don''t know what to say.


    "Well, did you think of anything?" The night Mo Chen blew a mouthful of heat on the moon like frost''s face, and then whispered: "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    "Dislike? How dare you The moon is like frost, hearing its words, said subconsciously.


    However, as soon as she spoke, she regretted it. What did she say?


    "With you, how dare I?" Pause for a moment: "however, you seduce me like this, now, the fire has been lit by you, you can''t end it like this?"


    "What else do you want?" The moon asked subconsciously like frost.


    "I''ll do what I want?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Pick eyebrows, such as frost asked: "what do you say?"


    "I say..." He drew the ending long and long, and at the end, he gave a sharp voice and said, "yes!"


    With his voice falling down, he leaned over and gave her no chance to speak again, kissing her lips again.


    Her lips are very soft, and strangely full of a wisp of medicine fragrance, between the lips and teeth medicine fragrance winding, it is difficult to remember deeply.


    Two people only have each other, and kiss, especially deep kiss is too little, it is inevitable that it is also raw.


    However, it seems that men are born to kiss, and they are also very dominant. He kisses very seriously and gently. At the beginning, yuerushuang slightly refuses, but later he takes the initiative to respond.


    Her talent in medicine and poisons is so good that no one can. I''m afraid few people can match her kissing skill, but it''s poor.


    She was just like a child who specialized in sabotage. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She even bit Yemo Chen''s lips and tongue several times.


    In a short time, there was a strong smell of blood between their lips and teeth, which was really an indescribable experience.


    Others kiss, is to enjoy, as if in the taste of the world''s most beautiful things, but they? The intensity is beyond words.


    When they separated, their lips were swollen and red with blood.


    Two people looked at each other, but inexplicably raised a very wonderful feeling.


    Moon like frost can''t help thinking: does she like such a violent feeling?"I didn''t expect that you were so enthusiastic. Were you thinking about me all the time when we were not together?" This thought, not each other, en, he believed, he said, she understood.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said it, she glared at him fiercely and fought back without showing weakness: "as for your skill, I really can''t flatter you. Once, there was no second time. I really can''t get along with myself."


    Was that a kiss? It''s just biting, right? Can biting and kissing be the same?


    Our Rushuang has forgotten that she is even more enthusiastic and doesn''t care at all. They are actually biting each other.


    It''s a bit fierce, but


    Night Mo Chen raised his hand to caress her lips, low way: "this technique, is to practice out, I now technology is not good, can only explain the training is too little, we practice more, naturally better."


    Then, without waiting for the moon to react like frost, she lifted her chin, bent over again and kissed her red and swollen lips.


    This time, he kisses very overbearing, even with a little punishment.


    What is once, no second? What do you mean you can''t get along with yourself?


    Don''t want to kiss? He wanted to kiss.


    He is strong and overbearing, she wants to struggle, but in the end, she is still paralyzed in his arms like a Wang Chunshui.


    So how could she be his opponent? In this respect, men are born with an advantage.


    He didn''t come out until he felt that she was almost out of breath.


    Looking at her red cheeks and her eyes, he was in a good mood: "how about it? Have you found that my technique is better? "


    "What''s good? It''s rotten. " The moon is like frost.


    However, as soon as his words came out, he was once again sealed with his lips by Yemo Chen.

 Chapter 448

    The moon is like frost, completely speechless: Yemo Chen, do you dare to be more shameless? Ah? Do you know what limits are?


    Obviously, our Lord Li Wang doesn''t know the limit at all. He hasn''t eaten meat for so many years. How could it be enough to kiss two or three times?


    So, this time kissing, kissing, our Lord Li Wang''s hand began to be dishonest.


    He began to drift and ignite on the moon like frost. Where he swam aroused her strong reaction, he wrote down one by one.


    It wasn''t until a chill came that the moon, like frost, could not find the paste in the north, and could find a little intelligence in her mind.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and glared at the man who was obviously angry: "what are you going to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You He looked at the moon like frost with bright eyes and said in a dumb voice, "can''t you see such a simple question clearly?"


    Bullshit, of course, she can see clearly, and it''s too clear, that''s why.


    She stares at him, clearly is to stare, en, she thinks so, but, that eyes full of lust in people''s eyes is too attractive.


    At least, in Yemo Chen''s eyes, it was a completely silent invitation!


    After so many years, he only had her once, and that time, he had it under the promotion of his dream. Afterwards, he remembered the ecstatic taste, but it was the first time that he saw her so attractive.


    "Like frost..." His throat rolled. No amount of words could explain his mood at this time.


    She looked at him, but soon regained her sight. His eyes were so hot that she felt red and flustered.


    "I want you." Finally, he heard his low voice, simple words, full of desire.


    She wanted to refuse, but she swallowed it again.


    That''s all!


    Anyway, there will be such a day. What''s the pretense?


    He looked at her and saw her drooping eyes and nodding gently.


    The words didn''t, but the action had the expression.


    He was so excited that he finally got what he wanted.


    Bend over, kiss her lips again, this time, more than ever before to be gentle, as if in the treatment of the world''s most precious baby, so careful.


    Everything, canal canal, he asked, she responded, two people like the most suitable Siamese baby, die lingering.


    Finally, the foreplay was done, only one last step was left.


    Their hearts beat faster and they instinctively asked for it.


    However, at the last step, the moon suddenly stopped: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo Chen is dumb voice, ask.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the man on the body, low voice way: "that, I seem to the moon."


    "Boom..."


    Night Mo Chen only feel a bolt from the blue, hit him unprepared, after a period of speechless, he suddenly irritable up: "are you sure?"


    "Very sure." How can the feeling of something flowing out of the body be wrong?


    She was very able to understand his mood. After all, she took the last step. She suddenly called a halt, not to mention his irritability, but she was also extremely upset.


    But what can we do? No way!


    It''s a matter of balance. She can''t put back the blood, can she?


    "Do you mean to play with me?" How many years has he been waiting? How long has he been waiting? She finally nodded her head and agreed. She had already come to the last step. She even called him to stop.


    Rao is no matter how good he is, he almost yells.


    What''s all this about?


    Is irritable, a hands gently stroked face, is very gentle.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. She held his face and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then she said slowly, "Chen, are you going to look at me like this?"


    "What do you want to do?" His tone is very bad.


    "Go and get me laundry change and tampons. I have to deal with them," she said


    "No!" He''s stuffy.


    It''s really unreasonable. He finally wanted to eat people, but such a thing happened.


    I''m not happy, very, very unhappy.


    Don''t mess with me!


    "Good boy! It''s a big deal. When I''m done, let''s have another fight The moon, like frost, coaxes our haughty prince with great tenderness.


    Some Ye raises Mou: "you say really?"


    "Did I ever say it was false?" She raised her eyebrows and did not answer rhetorical questions.


    A certain master thought carefully, as if he didn''t, but he still asked: "you promise not to play tricks for me? Why don''t you put it off for all sorts of reasons? "


    This woman has so many tricks that he can''t help it.


    "Will you allow me to push for all sorts of reasons? If allowed.... ""Don''t even think about it." A certain master interrupted her and said fiercely: "if you dare to give me all kinds of reasons, I will force you to come. Then, you can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half."


    "Good." She smile, said: "now, you go to get me something, we stay ten days and a half months later to fight."


    "Ten days and a half? It''s going to take ten days and a half? " A certain master immediately widened his eyes and expressed great dissatisfaction.


    "It''s going to take so long, and I''m helpless. In fact, I''d like to have a deeper understanding with you earlier." The moon is like frost, holding back a smile and speaking seriously.


    She is just to test Ye Mo Chen to see if the man who is not close to women really doesn''t understand. Unexpectedly, he really doesn''t understand. It''s really strange.


    Of course, he looks more lovely now.


    "When you''re done, I''ll get all these days back." At the same time, he got up reluctantly to get clothes and slivers for yuerushuang. Then, he ran out angrily.


    Now, he really wants to kill a few people to vent his anger.


    Is there any man worse off than him in the world?


    He thought, absolutely not.


    Looking at the figure of a man leaving, the moon is like frost, and finally he laughs.


    How could her Mo Chen be so lovely? I can''t put it down.


    He knew nothing about women, but he pretended to understand them.


    Remembering what had just happened, she could not close her mouth with a smile, and she had to sigh at the unfairness of heaven.


    In that kind of thing, it seems that men are really born, even if they have little contact, they only need to be familiar with it a few times.


    Thinking, thinking, her body was out of control.


    The moon is like frost, suddenly ashamed, beautiful, masculine is also very provocative.


    While trying to get rid of those things with color, while cleaning the body, put on clothes again.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the door was pushed open when she was not dressed properly.

 Chapter 449

    The moon like frost neatly wrapped clothes, at the same time, I do not know when the silver needle in the hand directly flew out.


    Hand over silver needle, night Mo Chen way: "originally also worried about you, now it seems, there is no such need."


    "What are you worried about?" If she doesn''t come here for a month, what''s to worry about?


    "Do you have a stomachache?" Depressed, he asked.


    Just now, after he ran out, it suddenly occurred to him that when he was fighting at the border, a general once inadvertently mentioned that his mother-in-law always had a few days of pain every month, but she couldn''t solve it.


    At that time, another general answered: which woman in the world doesn''t come to the moon? Is your mother-in-law in bad health? It''s said that the cold body is very uncomfortable and needs to be recuperated.


    He had never paid attention to this aspect before. He just heard Rushuang mention it, and he didn''t take it seriously. When he really recovered, he turned and ran back.


    What did he expect that the moon was like frost and he was not dressed yet? How could he expect that as soon as the door opened, he would receive three silver needles if he didn''t see them.


    Although it seems that Rushun is too violent, he has to admit that he is really happy.


    His woman, the reaction is faster and faster.


    If the moon is like frost, I know what he is thinking now, I don''t know how he will feel.


    Across the curtain, yuerushuang rearranges her clothes and comes out. She smiles at yemochen and is in a good mood.


    This man, who didn''t know the lunar events for a few days before, actually knew that a woman would have a stomachache when she came to the lunar events, and he was growing up too much.


    However, it''s not hard to guess that he has made such progress. He has gone to make up for it.


    In fact, when a woman comes to the moon, her stomachache is nothing more than normal. At the beginning of the month, she also has pain. She is very strong, but the moon can knock her down. As long as it comes to the moon, on the fifth day, she will spend at least two or three days lying in bed.


    However, as a doctor herself, she naturally knew the cause of women''s monthly pain. Therefore, she looked at her own situation and then prescribed the right medicine to the case.


    From the beginning to the end, it took two years to recuperate the body completely, and the stomach was in agony at the beginning, but now it doesn''t feel at all.


    She should have told the truth, but seeing the worried appearance of Yemo Chen, she immediately changed her mind.


    A moment ago, she was just like a nobody. She stood smiling and looked at yechen. The next moment, she squatted down with a pale face covering her stomach, and the sweat on her forehead immediately came out: "pain..."


    In his low voice, he was full of endless pain. Yemo Chen''s heart was tight, and no matter what day it was, he came forward and picked up the moon like frost and gently put it on the bed. Then he frowned and scolded: "don''t you know what body you are? If I don''t ask you, are you going to pretend like this? Is it fun to be in pain? Why don''t you lie down in bed and run down? "


    That is to blame, but which sentence is not with a strong concern?


    Besides, she was reproving. Others had already sat down beside her and put their hands on her abdomen. Then, she felt a warm heat coming from her abdomen, which spread all over her body in an instant. She was very comfortable.


    She looked up at him, his brow frowning, his eyes full of worry.


    It was at this time that he looked up at her and asked, "how is it? Does it feel better? Is it still that painful? "


    Subconsciously shook his head, such as frost on the way: "no pain."


    "Just now, my face turned white with pain, and I kept sweating. How long ago, you said no pain. Can I believe you?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask a way, this is to put clear don''t believe.


    Of course, his understanding is also very correct. If yuerushuang really has a stomachache, she will not get better so soon.


    But her stomach doesn''t hurt!


    "If you have a stomachache, you''d better say less. If you have something, just tell me and I''ll do it." He said: "I''ve heard that this stomachache will be very painful. It''s very hard to live and die. Although you will look ugly, you should really feel the pain, don''t hide it, don''t force yourself to show it. If I can''t change your state even if I input internal power to you, then I will try again. "


    After talking about Datong, he came to a conclusion and gave a solution: "don''t go out and walk again these days, don''t you mean it has ten and a half days? Well, you don''t have to do anything for ten and a half days, just lie down in bed. "


    All of a sudden, she regretted it and cheated her. She felt a little guilty. Of course, she was more resistant to his words.


    Before she got better, she had enough of lying in bed. Naturally, she was in a bad mood.


    Now she says that she doesn''t hurt at all. Is it too late?


    Sometimes, before the brain reacts, the body always reacts first, just as the moon is like frost now.She blinked her eyes and said solemnly, "well, actually, my stomach doesn''t hurt at all. Really, I don''t, so, these ten days and a half months..."


    "No way!" He interrupted the words of the moon like frost, which made his unfinished words swallow up.


    "Why?" Moon like frost stares big eyes, looks at him incredulously, asks a way.


    "Don''t say anything about stomachache. Just now, I can see it clearly. Now, if you want to deny it again, do you think I will believe you?" At this point, he suddenly said: "Rushuang, if you want to go out, I can understand your current mood very well. It''s really a very uncomfortable thing to lie in bed and not to go down to the ground. However, I understand that it''s one thing, otherwise it''s another."


    After a pause, he reached out and touched the frost like head of the moon. With her tangled face, he didn''t give her the opportunity to open her mouth and said, "good! be good! Don''t be a child. This is not the time to be angry. "


    Moon like frost speechless, where does she make a child''s temper? What''s wrong with her? Although she has that idea, she hasn''t put anything on the table yet.


    "Although you can''t get out of bed, I''ll stay with you and never make you feel more pain."


    Looking at a face of sincere night Mo Chen, month such as frost in the heart suddenly suffocated, she just told a small lie, want to tease night Mo Chen, how instead became to his set?

 Chapter 450

    Yueru Shuang feels guilty, but in order to stay in the same place in a few days, she decides to talk to Yemo Chen.


    So she spoke again, she said: "Chen, I really don''t have stomachache, I just want to try your reaction, really, I promise, I really don''t have stomachache, I can jump up and show you now."


    Said, she really is about to turn over, but, how can our liwang adult really like her wish?


    From the beginning, he took her seriously when he saw her squatting down in pain, her pale face and cold sweat.


    Therefore, he would not believe what she said now.


    If she really wanted to jump twice, he would only think that she didn''t want to spend the next few days in bed.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to get her out of bed.


    "Come down when you''re all right." The night Mo Chen stops the moon like frost, and says.


    How many times does it take for him to hear it? How many times does it take for him to believe it?


    It''s really a communication barrier!


    Yuerushuang is in a bad mood, extremely bad, and even worse.


    However, she was helpless, who let the culprit is her own?


    But, again is helpless, she still wants to beat again, so, she thought, holding the night Mo Chen''s hand, coquetry: "Chen, I''m really OK, really want to have been lying in bed, I really will be OK, OK?"


    Night Mo Chen frowns at her and says nothing.


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Rushuang said, "I know you are worried about me, but I am also a doctor. How can I not make myself too uncomfortable? You..."


    "Since ancient times, doctors don''t treat themselves, as everyone knows. No matter how good your medical skills are, you may not be so clear about your own disease." The night Mo Chen interrupts the words of the moon like frost, and continues: "I know what you are thinking now. I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Instead of flattering me here, you can''t give your body well. Only when your body is good, can you get out of bed."


    "My body..." Well, before she could say the last three words, she changed her mouth when she came into contact with Yemo Chen''s sight: "can''t I lie down on the bed and have a rest?"


    "Good boy Night Mo Chen''s eyes obviously soften up, he subconsciously reached out to touch her hand, way.


    The moon is like frost. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Good? Good what good?


    Although extremely unwilling, but, have no way, night Mo Chen is here, she also can only make do with.


    I don''t know if it''s too comfortable for Yemo Chen to warm her stomach, or if she''s already sleepy and is still clamoring to get out of bed, but soon she closes her eyes and falls asleep.


    Night Mo Chen has been guarding in front of the bed, until she heard the sound of breathing evenly, then heavily relieved.


    He looks at the moon like frost with deep eyes. This face is so familiar that he can''t be familiar with it any more. But now, because of Yao Bai


    Rushuang, why save Yaobai? Is he really worth saving?


    In fact, I really want to pretend I don''t know, but I can''t let Yao Bai continue to survive.


    The sky gradually brightened up, and Xiaoshan, who had been out all night, finally came back.


    Night ink Chen sure that the moon is really asleep, not up, this just for its good quilt, get up to leave.


    Downstairs, Xiao Shan and his men were waiting there, looking anxious, remorseful and even regretful.


    They whispered, but they didn''t know what they were talking about until the sound of footsteps.


    "Wang Ye..." Several people all kneel on one knee, very respectfully please.


    "Failed?" The night Mo Chen voice is light, but can''t hear happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    After so many years of superior subordinate relationship with Xiaoshan, he still has a certain understanding of each other. Whether Xiaoshan is successful or not can be seen from his performance.


    Xiaoshan naturally did not dare to hide, he said: "the end will have to go to the princess bought before the yard to see, and no one."


    "Is there any trace of people living in it?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    "Except that the bed has been slept, everything else seems to have not moved." Xiao Shan truthfully replied: "the last general thought that someone had taken him away. However, the last general and others had been looking around for a long time, but they didn''t find anything. Seeing the light of day, the last general dared to come back."


    "Yes Gently nodded, night Mo Chen waved: "first go back to rest, temporarily send one or two people to pay attention to the line, you are well prepared, these days there will be killers."


    "Yes." Xiao Shan didn''t dare to ask more questions and left.


    Until several people left Tianxiang building, he took back his sight and turned to go upstairs.


    He never believed in God''s will. What he believed was that my destiny was up to me, not up to God. Therefore, he was able to achieve today''s success.


    As for the man who is seriously injured and still missing, he will find him one day.Xiaoshan will not know, he took people just left, Mo Wanfeng went into the courtyard.


    Here, he is also familiar with, so he went directly to the back of the medicine hot spring, looked at Yao Bai''s situation, determined that it was no big problem, then he went back.


    The moon is like frost. I sleep for several hours. When I wake up, it''s almost dark.


    She thought that when she woke up, there would be no one around her. Unexpectedly, Mo Chen, a busy night, was really by her side as he said.


    Heart, once again moved up.


    For a moment, she even wanted to tell yemochen about Yaobai, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say it.


    "Awake? How did you feel? Do you still have a stomachache? " The night Mo Chen continuously several ask, that call a gentleness.


    Since seeing Xiaoshan off in the morning, he has been watching her in front of the bed, holding her hands and placing one hand in her abdomen, constantly inputting her internal power, hoping to relieve her pain.


    Have to say, can sleep so sweet, can sleep so long, all bear the night ink Chen this day of gentle warmth.


    Seems to have a feeling, such as frost frown: "you have been in my body input internal power? Are you stupid? Is there a hole in the brain? What time is it? There are many killers in the South and the gold. We secretly send Ling Che and Xi Yun away. However, the killers will not stop. We have to drag the killers, but you input your internal power into me. What if there are more killers coming? How do you deal with it? What do you want me to do? "


    "I just hope you don''t feel that bad." The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at her, the implication is: the person that I care about only has you.


    The moon is like frost, the heart suddenly moves, words, blurt out.

 Chapter 451

    "Chen..."


    "Yes


    The two men''s eyes are opposite. Yemo Chen thinks that Yueru frost is finally going to tell him something. If Yueru frost suddenly changes his mind, he swallows it back and asks, "Ziyan, what do you think?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask Ziyan? Isn''t she in the past? Yes? Do you still suspect that I''m going out with her behind your back? " This, in fact, night Mo Chen some unhappy, but also guilty.


    What''s uncomfortable is the distrust of the beloved, and what''s guilty is that he is still in charge of Ziyan without telling the beloved.


    At least, Ziyan has been arranging and working hard.


    When he heard that Ziyan was locked up in the heaven prison, he kept moving around and had to save people. Moreover, he designed a precise plan and sent people to the state of Yao.


    However, who would have thought that Ziyan, who they wanted to rescue, was planning something in the prison of the state of Yao.


    Tianlong, no matter which country, is almost the same, at least, in Ziyan''s opinion.


    It has been several months since she was brought here. Before that, she wanted to wait for yemochen to come to rescue her. However, not long ago, she heard that the guards in the prison accidentally mentioned that yemochen had returned to Yeguo, and that she had shown clear killing opportunities to her from time to time, so she decided not to wait.


    Since ancient times, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself, so her dark power is naturally used.


    I don''t know what method she used. Soon someone dressed as a jailer came to see her. With the jailer''s own efforts, she couldn''t rob her. She knew that very well, so the person who came was just a messenger.


    When she knew that Ziyan was trying to save her, she was still hopeful and even happy. However, when she heard that yemochen was going to marry yuerusheng, and the wedding date had been set, she could not calm down any more.


    In prison, she spent a day making a careful plan.


    Of course, there can not be only one plan, nor can there be only one way out for her.


    She first made people guide Ziyan, let Ziyan with people to save her.


    Once Ziyan fails, she will start the second plan and use her own people to save herself.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this dungeon any longer.


    In the state of Yao, there are many dark people sneaking into Yancheng at night, waiting for the opportunity.


    And Ziyan, after changing face, personally led an elite army to Yancheng to save people.


    Naturally, they did not dare to be blatant. Therefore, they were very careful. However, they were all chess pieces in Ziyan''s face, and the dark ones were her real trumps to save her.


    She also can''t say why, anyway, Ziyan hand, she after all is no night ink Chen hand to trust.


    In the Tianxiang building of Yeguo tobacco City, yuerushuang shakes her head slightly, seemingly inadvertently saying: "it''s not doubt, I''m just curious. After all, you have paid so much effort on her."


    "People, there are always times when they lose sight, right? In the past, I just lost sight of Ziyan. " Otherwise, in fact, there are many loopholes, and he even believes it.


    If he had found something strange earlier and looked for it carefully, perhaps Rushuang would not have suffered so much?


    of course, as like as two peas, the cream will not care about this. After all, who can imagine that there are two people in the world who are exactly alike?


    Let alone Yemo Chen, who is familiar with medicine and poisons, can''t see how Ziyan changed her face into another one.


    as like as two peas, she had no skin mask and no trace of her easy face.


    "We are not ignorant, we are not young." Moon like frost patted Mo Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, night Mo Chen unexpectedly has no way to refute.


    However, like the moon, he still has doubts in his heart, but when he decided not to mention it at the beginning, he buried it in his heart, and now he can''t help thinking about it.


    Of course, the result is the same as before.


    I can''t figure it out. Naturally, he is not a man who loves to go to extremes. If I can''t figure it out, I just don''t want to.


    "You''re right, so do you want to ask me that ignorant teenager?" The night Mo Chen smiles and looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    "No need." "I believe there is always a degree in your heart and a scale to measure it," said the moon


    "Yes." He nodded, and he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Sometimes, some things, in fact, do not have to be so persistent, as long as their loved ones can lead a good life, it will be OK.


    "Have you ever thought that Ziyan may not be ordinary?" I really want to expose it like that, but after thinking about it, there is no way to forget it.


    So, when the words came to her mouth, she thought it over and over again, and finally asked.


    "What do you want to say? But it doesn''t matter, like frost, where are there so many twists and turns between you? " Intuition tells him that the moon is like frost and has something to say.Looking at the man in front of her, yuerushuang thinks and shakes her head subconsciously. However, before she makes any response, she is interrupted by yemochen.


    He said: "Rushuang, you are not willing to say, so let me guess why not?"


    Yuerushuang looked at him, he said: "in fact, the West Cloud let you send him, is not unreasonable? Does he have something to say to you? If my guess is right, he should tell you about Ziyan? "


    "Yes." Now that it''s up to her, it doesn''t make any sense for her to keep it a secret.


    "Will you tell me?" He looked at her, not reluctantly, just asking.


    "Yes After nodding, Yue Rushuang said: "in fact, he didn''t tell me any particularly accurate information. He only told me that he could come here because of Ziyan. He would catch our son and also because of Ziyan. He even said that Ziyan might have a powerful force behind him."


    "Isn''t he here for revenge? What does it have to do with Ziyan? Can Ziyan let him kill me? " After three questions in a row, it''s easy to see that he doesn''t really believe what Xi Yun said. After all, no matter how he doubts Ziyan''s identity, he never doubts her heart for him. Since he loves him, how can he kill him.


    After the three questions, the moon was silent.


    Said the heart is not cheerful, how also can have a little, after all, she is also a normal woman, also can be jealous.


    At the same time, she knew in her heart that in this world, many things need time to prove, and there must be evidence to prove them. No matter how much she said now, no one would believe her words without any strong evidence.


    In this case, why insist?


    I only hope that when she and Ziyan see each other again, everything will be clear.

 Chapter 452

    It seems that he is also aware of something wrong with his remarks. Therefore, after a pause, Yemo Chen subconsciously explained: "Rushuang, I have no other meaning. I just think that with Ziyan''s temperament and my understanding of her for so many years, she should be just an ordinary girl."


    "Chen, you should know that there is no fire without wind. If she really has no problem, then it''s good. But if she really has a problem and does something unforgivable, then I won''t be lenient. I hope you don''t interfere at that time."


    At this point, yuerushuang still has some elements of anger. She admits that she was jealous when she heard the man she loved explain to another woman again and again.


    "If, one day, I will definitely be on your side." This is his commitment to her and his restraint to himself.


    After all these years, he cares more about who he wants and who he wants.


    She didn''t want to talk about it any more. Instead, she said, "well, it''s not too early. You''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you really care about the affairs of the palace?"


    "Nothing is more important than you." This is his answer.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I know your mind very well. I always know it. However, this is an extraordinary time. Lingche and Xiyun have special identities. If you are not here, what will people outside think? The killers who come here are bound to be suspicious. "


    She believed that he should understand without saying more.


    It''s not that she wants to drive him away, but that he has to go back to guard, hide people''s eyes and ears, and buy more time for those who leave.


    There are priorities. Obviously, compared with the above, she is insignificant.


    "Good!" Looking at the moon like frost deeply, for a long time, Yemo Chen said: "I''ll go back in a moment. It''s just that there''s no one in Tianxiang building. Don''t you care? "


    "Before, without you and other people, I still lived well. Is it hard to do it now? Besides, there''s nothing wrong with my stomach. You don''t have to worry about it. " Seeing that a man''s face is obviously becoming ugly, and the moon is like frost, she instantly knows that she is not as good as a man. So she added: "although I am used to having you and you are suddenly absent, I will find it difficult to adapt, but now, this is the situation we are facing."


    They are not children, what is more important, of course, can also be twisted clear.


    Although he wanted to stay, yemochen had to leave. He was afraid of losing her trust.


    Not long after he left, Mo Wanfeng came back. Yuerushuang looked at him and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Xiao Shan took people to the small courtyard, but before he went, Qingzhu helped Yaobai to soak in the medicine hot spring in the back. I just came back from there. Your medicine and the medicine hot spring have dual effects, and his condition has recovered very well." Mo Wanfeng answers truthfully.


    "When he wakes up, I''ll arrange for him to leave. Evening breeze will help me persuade him. If he stays, sooner or later there will be a disaster. Mo Chen and I are going to get married soon. I don''t want to have any new branches." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    She knew that he would help her.


    "Did you really decide?" If so, then he will do whatever it takes to complete the task.


    With a slight nod, she heard her very firm voice: "yes!"


    "Good!" I didn''t ask or say more, but the decision has been made.


    What they don''t know is that the man they are talking about, under the stimulation of the medicine, has been waking up.


    The medicine used by Xu Shiyue Rushuang and the love forgetting medicine taken by Yao Bai had a mutual restraining effect. Now, the unknown medicine, which was considered by the world, is gradually losing its effect.


    Yao Bai only felt that he had a splitting headache and something was constantly emerging in his mind.


    He was not really awake, his eyes were not open, but his brow was so tight that he covered his head with his hands and looked miserable.


    The temperature of Yao hot spring is not very high, but at the moment Yao Bai seems to be in a sea of fire. His whole body is heartlessly burned by the fire, which makes him want to escape unconsciously.


    However, no matter how he moved, his feet were like lead, and he couldn''t move half a minute.


    His face didn''t know whether it was caused by the heat or the infection of the wound on his body. It was scarlet.


    Those things in his mind are still constantly emerging. Gluttonous is just like watching flowers on horseback, from fuzzy to later gradually clear.


    Without his knowledge, he kept whispering something in his mouth, which made Qingzhu, who was accompanied by him, dumbfounded and even more nervous.


    Although Yao Bai was wearing clothes, she was still a little constrained.


    It was not until she saw Yao Bai fall to one side that she had to step forward and hold him.


    After holding it, she subconsciously pulled out her hand. However, as soon as she moved her hand, Yao Bai held it tightly and pulled it forward.


    If she had not held the edge of the bucket tightly, she would have fallen down.This man is too dangerous to stay away from.


    There is a very strong idea in Qingzhu''s heart. She seems to see through everything and subconsciously wants to turn around and run away. However, the more she moves, the tighter her grip.


    Even if you hold it, the other party keeps calling: "Xiaoyan, don''t go..."


    Who is your cigarette? How could such a thing happen if I didn''t take care of you here at the lady''s command?


    But for a comatose person, how does she explain it?


    Obviously, no matter how much she says, even if her saliva dries up and her voice becomes hoarse, it is impossible for a man to hear a word. In that case, why should she talk nonsense?


    What she didn''t know was that at this time, the man in the medicine hot spring had more and more clear things in his mind.


    All of a sudden, he exclaimed, and his eyes widened.


    Those beautiful childhood past, that tragic scene, he has been looking for so many years, and after he finally took back the moon like frost by all means, all kinds of things happened again clearly and incomparably, his heart, once again severely trembled.


    He did not expect that his negligence caused the tragedy of two people.


    He only left for a short time, how could he expect her to break into the secret room? How could you think that she could be hurt so badly? What he didn''t think of most was that in order to escape from him and the state of Yao, she even pretended to die in order to hide from the world. She didn''t think much about her own fate or him.


    In her heart, only Yemo Chen, but, Xiaoyan, you know, you and Yemo Chen are impossible.

 Chapter 453

    "Let go of me!"


    Yao Bai didn''t react until he heard a clear and beautiful voice again. He could see the intimacy between himself and a strange woman. He thought about his reaction when he was just recovering his memory, and he knew it immediately.


    At the same time, he let go and said apologetically, "I''m sorry! Just now, I had a dream. I dreamed about some bad things. I reacted fiercely. I hope you don''t mind


    "How do you feel?" Qingzhu does not answer rhetorical questions.


    She also knew that this person''s identity was not simple, and the noble and domineering spirit that she exuded was so compelling that she unconsciously thought of Ye Mochen, the king of Li.


    In front of this man''s imposing manner, with Li Wang some similarities.


    "You saved me?" Yao Bai looks at Qingzhu inquisitively. In fact, he has more or less determined that the woman in front of him saved him. Otherwise, how can he explain that she is guarding herself here?


    He should be grateful for saving his life. Without her help, he would have died in yemochen''s hands.


    Thinking of what happened that day, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere. He never thought that things would develop like that.


    He thought that if he killed Xi Yun, he would easily take Ling Che''s life again. Unexpectedly, when he went, he was confronted with Ye Mo Chen and the elite of his men. In terms of Kung Fu, he couldn''t deal with a Ye Mo Chen, not to mention being besieged by so many people?


    Naturally, he chose to escape, but they surrounded him all around and didn''t give him any way out.


    After a fight, he was inevitably injured in many places.


    If not later found a time to throw out the smoke bomb, he took the opportunity to leave, I am afraid, there is no way to live to now.


    He appeared in Prince Li''s residence in that capacity. Even if he was killed there, the state of Yao could only suffer a dumb loss.


    To think about it, Yemo Chen must have seen that, so he wanted to kill everything.


    However, the other party should not expect that someone will save him after he falls on the street.


    He picked up his life.


    "You can ask for anything you want, as long as I can do it, I will do it," he said


    "I hope you can leave Yeguo and go back to yaoguo as soon as possible." Qingzhu did not answer, but Mo Wanfeng came from not far away.


    Qingzhu gets up, owes a body slightly, and retreats slowly.


    At this time, she thought it was inappropriate for her to stay, so she chose to leave and go back to the house to wait.


    "You saved the king?" Yao Bai looks at Mo Wanfeng in surprise and asks in disbelief.


    "What? Strange? " Mo Wanfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, but, soon, he said again: "let''s say, there is someone else who saved you, but it''s not the girl who just went out, but I made some efforts."


    "Who saved the king?" He is eager to know now.


    "You don''t have to know who she is, but you can know that the only condition for her to save you is the reward she asks for from you." After seeing that Yao Bai''s face was as usual, as if he had not been greatly influenced, he continued: "she hopes you will leave Yancheng, leave the state of Yao, and never come to this land again."


    "The moon is like frost." Yao Bai almost blurted out.


    Now that he has recovered his memory, he has connected many things. Let''s not talk about the past between him and her. Let''s start with her feigning death and running away.


    What kind of medicine did she take, or what kind of method did she use, to avoid the diagnosis and treatment of Taiyi. From this point of view, her medical skills must be higher than that of Taiyi, which is one of them.


    Second, he lost his memory and was in a bit of mood. He drove out with a good foal. On the way, he met a four man. The man followed his horse and led out the snakes, insects, rats and ants with poison to stop him. Although his appearance changed, now I think that person is her. What''s more, her medical skills are also amazing.


    Third, Yao state, after he was against yeshuimo Chen, there was a man beside Mo Wanfeng. He was a good foal, good at medicine, and had a different attitude from Mo Wanfeng. Therefore, he could be sure that the man was like frost again.


    Over the years, the evil doctor has become famous. However, it is said that there is a month like frost around him. However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that there must be no month like frost where the evil doctor is, and there must be no evil doctor where the month like frost is.


    These two people''s lips have been hanging each other, but, never appear together, even, in the month such as frost mother died, accompanied by night Mo Chen, what does this prove?


    Nine times out of ten, the moon like frost is the evil doctor. In the whole world, only the evil doctor can cure the seriously injured in a short time.


    He really didn''t expect that his Xiaoyan would be a famous evil doctor in the world.


    However, none of these matters. The important thing is that he can''t leave now."You''re smart." After hearing Yao Bai''s explanation, Mo Wanfeng was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly. He said, "you know it''s her, so it''s time to leave."


    "I can''t leave unless I go back with my little cigarette." Yao Bai was resolute.


    Mo Wanfeng very representative is obviously a Leng: "what did you just say?"


    "Third prince, I have recovered the missing memory. Let''s say that yuerushun is my fiancee. If I want to leave, I will take her away. If I don''t leave, I can only stay." Yao Bai''s attitude remained firm.


    Either two people leave, or he stays.


    After the earthquake, Mo Wanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath: "do you remember? So, you''re going to take frost away? Do you forget that your fiancee is Ziyan, and that woman is locked up in the prison of the state of Yao. "


    "She?" Yao Bai snorted coldly, and then said, "in front of the third prince, I don''t hide it. The Ziyan in Tianlao is not real at all, but she sent it to me. The real purple smoke is the moon like frost. "


    "Are you sure? That''s not to be said. " Don''t be shocked by the strong pressure of the evening wind.


    He was sure that Rusheng was his sister, but there was still a lack of strong evidence. Yaobai was so sure. Then, was there any evidence in his hand?


    Soon, Yao Bai gave him the answer: "nonsense? Third prince, do you think our king is a man who makes trouble out of nothing? No matter how hard she is, she will not even admit her fiancee''s mistake. No matter how she pretends to be in the prison, it is impossible for her to make a natural mark. "

 Chapter 454

    "What do you mean by that?" Mo Wanfeng thought it was wrong and immediately asked, "what''s the mark? You make it clear. "


    Yao Bai looked at him as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t speak for a long time. Naturally, he was nervous and couldn''t wait to know the answer: "I''m the prince of the state of Yao. Can''t I know her elder brother?"


    This identity has now become his only bargaining chip.


    A chip to find out the truth.


    "I tell you, yes! But you have to find a way to help Wang take her out of the night kingdom. " Before telling the truth, Yao Bai put forward the conditions.


    "She can''t leave night country, and I can''t ruin her happiness." Mo Wanfeng shakes his head and refuses.


    "Don''t shake your head, don''t refuse, listen to what I''m going to say." Yao Bai was not in a hurry. He looked like a natural king. He was noble and domineering in every word.


    "You said There was a pause, he said.


    He also wanted to know what he could say.


    "Xiaoyan and I grew up together. No, it should be said that I grew up with her. We have an engagement. I always treat her as my daughter-in-law. That is to say, when we chose the house and decorated it, we all asked her for advice." After a pause, Yao Bai slowly opened his mouth, and the melodious voice spread over the medicinal hot spring. He looked up at the sky, as if he was looking at the blue sky and white clouds, as if he was looking at something else through the sky.


    His eyes are far away. It seems that he is recalling the past years.


    Mo Wanfeng listens quietly, can''t bear to disturb.


    He said: "Xiaoyan is very smart. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes are sharp and cunning when she is young. Even if Xiaoyan is mischievous and has done a lot of bad things, you can''t be too hard on her."


    "It can be said that as a princess, Xiaoyan grew up with all the stars."


    "I thought we would be happy all the time. I even arranged all my residences according to her preferences, including the secret rooms and organs, which I had told her before."


    "Thirteen years ago, Xiaoyan, who was only eight years old, and his maidservant disappeared suddenly. We sent countless people to look for them. They both disappeared from the world like they had never been heard from. Over the years, we''ve never given up. Finally, our Kung Fu is up to the people who want to do it. Gradually, we find some traces of spiders. "


    "But, with just a little bit of information, we don''t dare to recognize each other rashly."


    "At first, we thought that the woman in Tianlao was Xiaoyan. When we were excited, we kept a little sense. With that sense, Wang Yirong went to test her. She could answer almost all her questions, but she didn''t have the Phoenix totem that Xiaoyan had."


    "Phoenix totem?" Mo Wanfeng looked at Yao Bai in surprise: "are you serious?"


    He had never heard that mentioned by the emperor, ah Chen or Ru Shuang. Why was Yao Bai so clear?


    "Why is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Yao Bai raised his eyebrows and asked, "apart from the emperor, the queen, his Royal Highness the prince and Xiaoyan himself, only the king knows about this. It''s just that Xiaoyan seems to have forgotten something. Therefore, she doesn''t remember her Phoenix Painting. "


    "Since it''s in her, people close to her should know it." How can so many people know?


    "The totem on her body will only appear under a specific situation. Therefore, after testing the woman in the dungeon, we gave her up, although her face is the same as Xiaoyan''s, and we can''t even find any trace of wearing a human skin mask." After a pause, he seemed to think of something and laughed. He said: "at the beginning, we designed to catch Yemo Chen and exchange it for Ziyan. Then we knew that the person coming would be the moon like frost, that is, the real Xiaoyan."


    "After people came to us, we also used a special way to check and make sure that she had a phoenix totem, then we dare to confirm her identity."


    "We have already discussed that as long as we wait one more day, maybe half a day, or even less, his royal highness will be able to arrange everything and put her in the palace. She didn''t want to, but she had an accident."


    "Although I can''t guarantee it 100 percent, I believe she must have some impression of the secret room in the palace. Otherwise, she can''t pass so many passes. If there is no triple array, no triple mechanism, and ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time, she should be able to go out safely that day."


    "Where is her Phoenix totem?" Mo Wanfeng asked subconsciously.


    "Back." Yao Bai answered truthfully, and after a pause, he said: "third prince, I think you are the prince and brother Xiaoyan. That''s why I told you. But I hope you don''t let down my trust. You need to remember your identity all the time."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Mo Wanfeng said: "under what circumstances can I see her Phoenix totem?"


    "When you come back to the state of Yao, you can ask the emperor or the queen or his royal highness. Of course, you can also ask me, but now, I can''t tell you." To put it bluntly, he doesn''t believe Mo Wanfeng so much now, even though his little smoke seems to believe the prince very much."Don''t you tell me, or don''t you know?" Mo Wanfeng tried to excite him. However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted. He said, "you don''t have to excite me. I''ve made up my mind. I won''t tell you now. What I can tell you is to stop Xiaoyan and yemochen from getting married. They can''t be together."


    "They can''t be together, just you and her?" Mo Wanfeng said: "if there is no reason to take her away, I can never persuade her to leave."


    She and ah Chen have gone through so many tribulations. How can he be willing to make her unhappy?


    "I know what you are thinking, but if you don''t take her away and let her be with Yemo Chen, you will really push her to hell." Yao Bai said: "they are destined not to be together. They used to be, face to face, and will be."


    "Why?" Mo Wanfeng asked: "I remember you said you would give me a reason."


    "Yes, I will give you a reason." Yao Bai nodded, then slowly took out half of the jade pendant from his arms and put it in his hand. Then, under the surprised eyes of the other party, he slowly said: "this jade, named jiuzhuan Linglong jade, is half here, the other half. If Wang guessed well, it''s in Xiaoyan''s hands. The real secret of this jade is not only about Xiaoyan''s real identity, but also that she can''t be with Yemo Chen The reason for that. "

 Chapter 455

    "Are you sure?" Mo Wanfeng looked at Yaobai in surprise: "how can you know that the other half of this jade is already in Rusheng''s hands? Also, how can this half piece of jade be in your hands? What''s the origin of this nine turn Linglong jade? "


    "You have asked too many questions. What should I answer you first?" Yao Bai interrupted Mo Wanfeng and continued: "this nine turn exquisite jade is a gift from Wang''s master. At first, after the wedding, we were one and half, but later, she disappeared, even the jade pendant."


    "According to Wang''s investigation, this half piece of jade was originally in shuilingyan''s hands, but later it was taken away by yuetiande. Now, yuetiande is dying. Doesn''t he return the jade pendant to its original owner?" After a pause, Yaobai continued: "it''s Xiaoyan''s luck. Well, after shuilingyan''s daughter died, she didn''t want to be reborn, so she ran out of the house to commit suicide. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiaoyan. They were similar in age and appearance, so she took Xiaoyan back and raised her as her own daughter."


    "Well, yuetiande knows that Rushun is not his own daughter?" In this way, it can explain why he was so indifferent to frost for so many years.


    "Naturally, do you think yuetiande can climb to today''s position Yao Baidao.


    "Well, even if she is a princess of the state of Yao, why can''t she be with ah Chen? Although the relationship between Yeguo and yaoguo was tense, it was not to the point that nothing could change, was it


    "But what if there''s a blood feud between them?" Yao Bai asked.


    Mo Wanfeng was obviously stunned, and then his eyes widened. He looked at Yaobai incredulously: "blood feud? What''s going on? "


    "Now, I have no way to tell you exactly, but once the two jades overlap, then all the answers will be decided." Yao Bai said: "I''m seriously injured now, so I can''t do anything. So I have to rely on you, third prince. If you can''t persuade Xiaoyan, then you can take her to see me, or you can take me to see her. Let me tell her in person."


    "Since the jade pendant does not overlap, the secret will not be exposed, so why should it overlap, and then bring great harm to the people who are about to be happy? Yao Bai, will you let go and help her? " Mo Wanfeng said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Yao Bai''s words, he also thought a lot. At the beginning, he also thought that if they couldn''t be together, they would end as soon as possible. However, on second thought, the two people had reached the point of life and death. Why should they go to expose them because of the so-called truth that maybe Hao Fang would never be exposed?


    He asked himself that there was no way to see her suffering.


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Third prince, do you think they can be together if we let go?" Yao Bai asked.


    Clearly is a man after the world, how can such naive?


    "As long as you don''t say that the jade plates don''t coincide, isn''t this secret going to be buried forever?" Mo Wanfeng looked at Yao Bai and continued to guide him: "the prince knows that you like frost, but not every kind of love is plunder. Although she is your fiancee, you have been different for so many years. It''s already past style. Why are you persistent?"


    "Third prince, now, I don''t want to tell you so much. I really can''t tell you something clearly, but I can tell Xiaoyan myself." Yao Bai''s attitude is very persistent. He always wants to see the moon like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t move and didn''t say anything. He said: "third prince, it''s our request that you let us meet with Xiaoyan. We will tell her everything. If so, she still insists, just like what you just said, that we hope we will leave and don''t disturb her again. Then we will leave, but if she''s not sure, or she wants to follow us If Wang leaves together, then I will naturally take her with me. "


    After all, the decision is still in the hands of the frost.


    As her fiance, over the years, she has been looking for someone with consistent emotion and unremitting efforts. However, she can only watch her lover fall in love with other men. His mood can be imagined.


    Under such circumstances, he did not become extreme, but made a step back, it is a very rare thing.


    He''s like this. What''s Mo Wanfeng''s reason for refusing?


    Heart made a decision, he did not hesitate, he said: "the prince will go to bring such as frost to see you, before that, you are in this good bubble, early will hurt supplies well, and then, leave early."


    "If nothing happens here, I will leave." Yao Baidao.


    "You''d better not have another incident. We can save you once, not twice. If you do something that hurts the person Rushuang cares about, she won''t forgive you." After a deep look at Yaobai, Mo Wanfeng turns to leave.


    Go to the door, she did not forget to exhort A: "you do it yourself."


    After leaving here, Mo Wanfeng went directly back to Tianxiang building.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he would see yemochen at the corner outside the hospital.His face suddenly stiff, said: "ah Chen, what a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you here." Yemo Chen is very straightforward.


    He went back to the palace, but after dealing with his family''s affairs, he went back to Tianxiang building because he was worried about the frost.


    However, before he stepped into Tianxiang building, he saw Mo Wanfeng come out from Tianxiang building with a dignified face. Not only that, he was very careful. Immediately, he thought of Yaobai.


    So, slightly hesitated, he followed Mo Wanfeng away.


    He followed him all the way to the courtyard. He knew that it was like frost. What he had been speculating about was almost justified. He was naturally not happy.


    Originally, he could go with him, but he didn''t. since Rushun hid Yaobai well, Qingzhu, who had never appeared, was in it. Once Qingzhu saw him, yuerushun should have known that he knew, so he didn''t go in.


    He chose to wait for Mo Wanfeng here, waiting for him to come out and ask clearly.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Mo Wanfeng said slowly, "how did ah Chen know I was here? You came here specially to wait for me? "


    "Let''s sit down somewhere and talk about it." Finish saying, night Mo Chen turns round.


    Hesitated for a while, Mo Wanfeng sighed a few inaudible, or followed up.

 Chapter 456

    Finally, two people have been out of the city, see no one, night Mo Chen turned to see Mo Wanfeng.


    The vision is full of exploration, very sharp.


    Mo Wanfeng was shocked. Before he could calm down, Yemo Chen said, "you just went to see Yaobai?"


    "Ah Chen, you..." Mo Wanfeng subconsciously wants to deny it. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, the man standing opposite him sees it. So he interrupts it and says, "don''t say that you just go there to sit. I''m not a fool, and you don''t have to treat me like a fool."


    After a pause, he continued: "this courtyard has not been opened for many days. Although I don''t know how you avoided it when I went to Xiaoshan, I can be sure that Yaobai is in it. You don''t have to hide it from me. You and I are close friends. Don''t you even know so much about our feelings for so many years? Just, I don''t know if you still regard me as a friend? Are you willing to tell me the truth? "


    "Ah Chen, in fact, you don''t have to be so smart." In a word, it has been proved that what he just said is right.


    The facial expression Dun sinks, night Mo Chen asks: "is like frost meaning?"? It''s her who saves people, and it''s her who wants you to send people here. "


    Not to ask, but to be sure.


    Mo Wanfeng really wants to say no, but when the words come to his mouth, he finds that he can''t lie in the face of Yemo Chen.


    "Don''t worry, since you didn''t kill him last night, and you are the one Rushuang tried to save and protect, I won''t kill him again." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Ah Chen, you really..." Mo Wanfeng can''t help but be shocked. He has been with Yemo Chen for so many years, so he naturally knows something about his temperament. If he says so, he will never pursue it again.


    Think about it, his heart is really some bad taste.


    Before he had sorted out his emotions, he listened to the man on the opposite side and continued: "do you want to explain the situation to Rushun when you go back now? Before that, can you take me to see Yao Bai? "


    "How did you want to see him?" He resisted subconsciously. His intuition told him that if they met, it would be turbulent.


    No way!


    He had a clear answer in his heart, but before he could speak out, he heard the other side say: "are you afraid that I will see him? Or do you think Wang will kill him once he sees him? In your eyes, Wang is such a careful man? Don''t you think I won''t be afraid of Rushuang


    Yes! Today''s King Li, who has been running for so many years, is the only one who can make him willing to tolerate and retreat again and again.


    "I didn''t mean that." Mo Wanfeng said: "it''s just..."


    "He has something to say to Rushun, so you are going to send a message to him, and then bring Rushun to see him?" In contrast, only Rushun came to this courtyard to avoid suspicion. After all, it was her thing, and there were some shadows of her mother.


    "I..." Should deny, but, lift Mou to look at night Mo Chen, he unexpectedly temporarily what words all can''t say.


    Is he too obvious?


    "It''s logic. It''s not hard to guess." Yemochen answered his question consciously.


    Can he deny it again?


    "Take me to see him. As for Rushuang, don''t tell her for the time being." Yemo Chen is also a little persistent. He has to see Yaobai. That man is the only one who makes him feel the crisis. Since he failed to kill him before, he can only persuade him to leave.


    "Ah Chen, do you really have to see him?" Mo Wanfeng took a deep breath and asked.


    "What do you say?" There is such a man in his territory, there is a huge threat to him, shouldn''t he go to see that man?


    So far, under Mo Wanfeng''s silence, he sighed again and asked, "Wanfeng, do you think it''s necessary for you to be so careful?"


    The other side raised his eyes, and he continued: "this is Wang''s territory. Do you think if Wang ran really wants to kill someone, he won''t succeed? Do you think you and Rushun can really protect that man? "


    This is not without reason. If he wants to, why can''t he?


    "It''s getting late. You should know that even if you don''t take me, I can still find people." The implication is that he respects Mo Wanfeng.


    They have known each other for so many years, and they don''t know each other at all.


    For this reason, it doesn''t make any sense for him to refuse. Now, he has made a decision.


    Turning back, there was no drag, very crisp.


    They had their own thoughts and never said a word.


    Until stepping into the courtyard, facing the surprised Qingzhu, Yemo Chen said, "I won''t do anything to people. Today, I will mention it to Rusheng, so don''t interfere."


    "Qingzhu knows." Seeing through her mind, Qingzhu was embarrassed for a moment. But soon, she was relieved. The Lord ordered that as long as white Yao was ok, she didn''t have to be persistent."Come in with me." Mo Wanfeng walked straight in. At the same time, he told Qingzhu: "you look at the outside. If there is anything, you must shout it out immediately. It''s hard."


    "Yes." Mood flying, that is Qingzhu''s mood now.


    Even without more words, she couldn''t stop excited.


    For the first time in so many years, Mr. Mo said this to her.


    The speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does. Is that what he says?


    Yemo Chen goes in with Mo Wanfeng and goes all the way to the hot spring pool. Seeing that Mo Wanfeng has no intention of leaving, he says, "Wanfeng, I want to talk to him alone. Can you go out first?"


    "Good!" After glancing at Yao Bai, Mo Wanfeng answered. However, he explained to Yao Bai, "ah Chen won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry? What won''t it do to him? What''s the matter with his injuries?


    Yao Bai really wants to slap Mo Wanfeng to death. The Third Prince of Yao always turns his elbow out.


    "Your eyes are staring out, and he left, too. Why save some energy?" Night Mo Chen looked at Yao Bai condescending, light way: "hurt so serious, but in such a short period of time to recover like this, such as frost to you can really heart."


    "I''m her fiance anyway, so she''ll pay attention." Yao Baidao.


    Pupil Mou suddenly a MI, night Mo Chen whole body all send out a terrible breath: "you are his fiance, so, this Wang calculate what?"

 Chapter 457

    The enemy looks at each other, the wind is surging, even without a word, also makes the surrounding air become thin.


    what if the night breeze is still here, we will try to persuade it, but now only these two people has the final say.


    Time, little by little in the past, the atmosphere between the two gradually tense.


    Even the temperature in the medicine hot spring has dropped unconsciously.


    Finally, after a long time of eye contact, yemochen took the lead to open his mouth, he said: "Yaobai, a man who broke into Prince Li''s mansion at night, intending to kill Xiyun, Prince of the western regions, put lingche in grief, and then attack lingche. Good calculation! It''s a pity that there''s something wrong with your good calculation. "


    "I was transferred out ahead of time by you, and I was seriously injured by you. I deserve it." Yao Bai didn''t feel anything at all.


    This time, he really miscalculated. No wonder it''s good for others to be able to take back a life.


    "I didn''t come here to kill you. After all, Rushuang saved you. If I killed you behind her back, her efforts would be in vain. I don''t want to see her unhappy." After a pause, he continued: "I don''t care if you break into the palace at night and intend to kill people. After all, you are in charge of your own business. If you change me, I will do the same. But within three days, you have to leave, and you can''t step into the tobacco city


    "What if I refuse?" Want to order him? Is Yao Bai so easily threatened?


    "If you refuse, then I will have to find someone to take you away." Yemo Chen said: "as for Rushuang, you have no need to see her again. I will marry her soon."


    "If I don''t see her, I can''t go." Yao Bai smiles slightly, but the smile does not reach half of his eyes. He says, "Yemo Chen, for your sake, I''ll remind you not to marry Xiaoyan, or you will regret it."


    "Regret? A joke Night Mo Chen cold hum: "I never do regret things."


    He and Rushuang have gone through so much before they can get together. If he really regrets, he also regrets that he didn''t marry someone back earlier.


    "It''s better not to talk too full." Yao Bai''s smile deepened, and he said, "why don''t we make a bet? If you let me see her, I promise that even if she doesn''t leave with me, she will definitely shake her heart to marry you. "


    "Now that you have said that, how stupid do you think I am to agree with you?" Yemo Chen''s brows were tight, and his whole body was full of frightening evil spirit. He said, "I can''t care about anything else, but I won''t give in to anything like frost."


    I''m kidding. If he gives in, he may lose his daughter-in-law.


    "Li Wang, sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too persistent." Yao Bai Yi had everything.


    "In the same way, I will give it back to you." Night Mo Chen is not polite to counterattack.


    Two people look at each other, once again eye to eye confrontation, eye knife that is swish swish to fly to each other.


    A moment later, yemochen looked back and said, "Rushun doesn''t remember the past, or whether she is the real person you are looking for has yet to be verified. Why do you insist? Is it not good to think that she had already died in the state of Yao? "


    "But she is really alive. How do you let me treat her as dead?" Yao Bai asked: "why do you ask other people to do what you can''t do?"


    "She''ll be the king''s concubine soon."


    "If the king does not allow it, then she will never be."


    "You have to fight against me, don''t you? Believe it or not, the king will keep you in the night kingdom forever, so it will save you trouble. "


    "Easy?" Yaobai laughed.


    The night Mo Chen frowns, until smile enough, Yao Bai just way: "if you dare to kill this king, then, you and small smoke will never be possible."


    "You are too confident?" Intuition tells him that something is slowly out of control. It seems that there are too few things he knows.


    "The reason why I dare to say that yuerushuang is Princess Mo Ziyan of the state of Yao is based on evidence." At this point, he obviously saw that Yemo Chen''s face changed. His eyes flashed and his words changed abruptly. He asked, "does Lord Li want to know how your mother died in those years?"


    This, the facial expression of night Mo Chen is thoroughly changed: "what do you say?"


    "When your mother died, it was also when Xiaoyan disappeared." Yao Bai chose two things to state, but implied that his mother was probably killed by the moon like frost.


    The buried memory is like the flood of opening the gate, and the bees rush in. Yemochen''s face is more ugly than before.


    All in all, his mother did die when Mo Ziyan disappeared.


    His mother''s concubine was the daughter of the former military Minister of the state of Yao. Many years ago, his father went to the state of Yao and fell in love with him at first sight. Then, after confirming his intention, he immediately proposed it to the emperor at that time, that is, the father of the current emperor of the state of Yao.It was a good thing that the two countries were married. At that time, the emperor intended to choose a princess to marry down. However, since the person concerned was interested in the money of Shangshu mansion, he took a daughter and married him to the state of Yao with the etiquette of a Royal Princess.


    The year of the accident happened to be his mother''s wife''s return to the state of Yao to visit his relatives, and he had other tasks along with his father.


    It was during that period that he met Ziyan, but it wasn''t very long.


    Later, her mother''s wife had an accident and Ziyan disappeared.


    Until now, if Yao Bai didn''t mention it, he never connected the two things.


    Now think about it, although the time coincides, but it should not ah, at that time, such as frost just a few years old.


    "Xiaoyan''s talent in medicine and poisons was revealed when she was very young. Maybe, you don''t know that your mother and concubine, behind your back, found Xiaoyan, said some ugly words, and even poisoned her, a kind of hallucinogenic poison."


    "No way!" Yemochen interrupts Yaobai and firmly denies.


    His mother''s wife, such a gentle person, how could she do such a thing? Or to a girl just a few years old.


    Yao Bai sneered: "impossible? Do you think Wang would lie to you at such a time? No matter how mean I am, I will not be disrespectful to a dead person if she has done nothing


    "Don''t you even let the dead go now?" Night Mo Chen''s tone is worse.


    Yao Bai sneered: "that only means that your mother and concubine are too failed. In addition, the poison that your mother''s concubine was poisoned by is likely to be the result of small smoke. "

 Chapter 458

    "It''s impossible!" Night Mo Chen subconsciously negates, but no matter how he negates, his heart has become extremely uneasy.


    He didn''t dare to think about it now. He was afraid to think about it. If things were really like what Yao Bai said, how could he be embarrassed? How will he and Rushun continue?


    "These things, Li Wang can go to check." Yao Bai said: "I advise Li Wang not to marry Xiao Yan until the matter is clear."


    Don''t marry Rushun? After so many years, he finally wants to be together. Does he want to say that he won''t get married? What would Rushuang think?


    If Rushuang leaves, what will he do?


    Between life and death, he thought of Rushuang. He knew too well what Rushuang meant to himself. How could he let go?


    However, if what Yao Bai said is true, if there is such a grudge between Ru Shuang and his mother, how will they continue after the truth is revealed?


    "Is that what you want?" This is a very obvious problem, he said with a sneer: "if the people standing here today are like frost, do you also say that? You say you love her, but all you do is hurt her. Do you think she wants to know the past? Do you think she needs that perhaps unpleasant memory? Yao Bai, you are too selfish? "


    "I''m just reminding you. Why is king Li so excited?" Yao Bai said calmly.


    Excited? If he''s not excited, it''s not normal. It''s about the people he loves. How can he not be excited?


    "Yao Bai, you want to take this opportunity to let me give up like frost. Your abacus is wrong. I will tell you that even if it is wrong, I will make a mistake to the end." Night Mo Chen cold hum, attitude is firm.


    At the same time, an unprecedented firmness rose in his heart: this man can no longer stay. Even if frost blamed him, he must be removed. After all, in this world, only the dead don''t speak.


    Rushuang doesn''t remember anything now, but if this man meets him, even if he doesn''t remember anything, there will be trouble.


    He had never known for a moment what was the most important.


    He will find out what happened in the past, and if it''s frost, he will. He can''t deny everything just because of Yao Bai''s words.


    If it turns out that the facts are really so unbearable, then he will bear all the consequences!


    His heart became more and more firm, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Yao Bai''s heart was shocked, and he immediately understood that yemochen wanted to kill people.


    As soon as his brain reacts, he opens his voice and says, "third prince, help


    "You think it''s enough to call the evening wind?" The night Mo Chen is to rise to kill a heart, the hand is very ruthless.


    When Mo Wanfeng rushes in, what he sees is the scene of Yemo Chen attacking Yaobai. He clearly sees the murderous spirit in Yemo Chen''s eyes.


    Now it''s too late for him to pull people apart, but he can only block them with his own body.


    Suddenly, his chest hurt. For a moment, he felt that all his internal organs were aching.


    His body flew out uncontrollably, fell heavily and fell into the hot spring.


    This sudden change made Yemo Chen and Yaobai stunned. After reaction, Yemo Chen didn''t care about Yaobai. He flew forward and pulled Mo Wanfeng out of the medicine hot spring.


    "Evening breeze, how are you?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Mo Wanfeng pulls the corners of his lips. His face is very ugly. Anyone who looks at it will think of the bad.


    It was him who laid the hand. Yemo Chen naturally knew more than anyone that he laid the hand. If this fatal hand fell on Yaobai, he would surely die. But now it fell on Wanfeng. Although it didn''t hurt his fatal part, it was also a serious injury. As for whether he could get better, it still depends on how people can save him.


    "I will take you to see Rushuang. She must have a way to save you." Say, night Mo Chen already backhand to throw it to the back, back up then run.


    "Ah Chen, can you promise me that if I have something to do, I will let Yao Bai go?" Mo Wanfeng almost asked.


    "You''re still thinking about him at this time? What the hell are you thinking? Do you know how dangerous it is just now? " The night Mo Chen is also a belly of fire, however and, his words haven''t finished, then was interrupted again.


    "Ah Chen, promise me!"


    "Now what do you do with that? I will take you to Rushuang first. "


    "You have promised me before that I will bring you to see him. You will not attack him again, but you have broken your promise."


    "So what do you want now?"


    "Promise me first. As long as you promise me to let him go, I''ll go with you to see Rushuang. I''ll explain to her about the injury."


    "You and I even make friends, but now, you threaten the king because of Yao Bai?"


    "Ah Chen, in my heart, you have always been my best friend, but I am also the Third Prince of the state of Yao, and Ru Shuang is also the princess of the state of Yao."The implication is that both he and yuerushuang have the responsibility and obligation to protect Yaobai.


    For the state of Yao, the existence of Yaobai is equivalent to that of yemochen, which is irreplaceable.


    "Are you so sure that Rushuang is the princess of the state of Yao?" The night Mo Chen''s footstep obviously stopped for a while.


    Mo Wanfeng stabilized his breath and said: "Yao Bai said that Mo Ziyan has a phoenix totem, which will only appear under specific circumstances. He has tried Rushuang, and there is such a phoenix totem on her. If you doubt it, you can ask Rushuang."


    "What did you say? Phoenix totem At night, Mo Chen''s voice began to be unsteady.


    If he remembered well, he would give him something before his father died and tell him that finding out the owner of the thing would be the same as finding out the murderer of his mother''s concubine.


    Over the years, he has been looking for it, but there has never been any information, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    It''s a piece of cotton cloth with Phoenix totem printed on it. It seems that it was torn from something. The Phoenix totem is not very clear, but it can be distinguished. It was accidentally printed.


    Later, he asked a special person to identify it. The man said that the Phoenix totem was printed from the human body nine times out of ten.


    Yao Bai''s words suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him even more uncertain.


    If, mother imperial concubine really dies like frost hand, how should he do? How can he and Rushun continue?


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Wanfeng obviously felt the stiffness of the person who carried him.


    Night Mo Chen wry smile: "do you know what I regret most now?"


    "What?" Mo Wanfeng asked cooperatively.


    Yemo Chen said, "what I regret most is that I came to see Yaobai."

 Chapter 459

    If he hadn''t come to see Yao Bai, he would not have heard that. If he didn''t hear that, he would have been able to marry Ru Shuang with peace of mind. But now


    Although he tried to suppress his emotions and told himself again and again that Rushuang did not remember the past, and he could not just give up, which was unfair to Rushuang, he still couldn''t stop thinking, what should he do if she killed his mother?


    In fact, he was more or less determined in his mind. When he heard the four words of Phoenix totem, when some memories were opened, he could not be indifferent.


    "Ah Chen, are you really OK?" Mo Wanfeng forced himself and asked again.


    Night Mo Chen did not answer.


    Mo Wanfeng can''t stop thinking, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with him?


    Thinking, his body can no longer support, eyes closed, so faint in the past.


    So silent all the way, until Tianxiang Lou saw the moon like frost, Yemo Chen said: "if frost, save him!"


    Simple tunnel a, he will Mo Wanfeng to put on the bed, and then quietly back to one side.


    Obviously feel the night ink Chen change, such as frost can not stop asking: "Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the same time, she began to check Mo Wanfeng''s condition.


    "Rushuang, do you have a phoenix totem?" Night Mo Chen heard his voice, very calm, no wrong appearance.


    "How could he be so badly hurt?" Frown asked a, the moon like frost and suddenly think of night Mo Chen just asked what, at the moment, she did not doubt what, no guard tunnel: "how do you know?"


    There is something in her, of course, no one will know better than her.


    It''s very strange that the Phoenix totem on her is not always there. It can be said that she can''t see it at all on weekdays. If it''s not under specific circumstances, it won''t appear at all.


    She also knew that she was missing a memory, and in her limited memory, the Phoenix totem was born, and for so many years, what she knew was that only once the Phoenix totem appeared.


    That was the time when she went out to practice medicine. By the way, when she went to save the Nangong family leader, she ate a cup of poisonous water by mistake. Then, she found the Phoenix totem.


    She was also very shocked at that time. What shocked her even more was that when she determined what kind of poison it was and detoxified herself, the Phoenix totem disappeared.


    Later, she took the poison again, which was self-made. As before, the Phoenix totem appeared. After the poison on her was detoxified, the Phoenix totem disappeared again.


    At that time, she thought that as long as she was poisoned, the Phoenix totem would appear, but it was not like that.


    She took dozens of poisons to test, but there was no such situation again.


    So she didn''t pay attention to it any more. After a while, she left Nangong''s house and came back.


    Normally, after she met yemochen, the Phoenix totem never appeared. No one should know it, but how did he know it?


    "Do you really have a phoenix totem? May I have a look? " Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    "Wait, I''ll save the evening wind first." She is bent on Mo Wanfeng, but she doesn''t notice that Yemo Chen''s face is hard to see, and his eyes looking at her are more complicated.


    There are pain, shock, anger, resentment


    It''s just that he''s trying to hold on.


    If she looked back now, she would be able to see the appearance of yemochen at this time. His hands clenched into fists, and lacquer ink''s eyes were even more sinister. It was as if there were poisonous scorpions and beasts living in them, who could jump out and bite at any time.


    Yemo Chen, calm down! I haven''t seen the totem yet. It''s not a foregone conclusion.


    However, the waiting is always long. When he looks at the familiar figure in front of him, he always thinks that there is a totem hidden behind the bright clothes, and his resentment is like a devil, about to break the gate.


    Before losing control, he turned around and went out.


    He told himself again and again that all this was probably a misunderstanding, maybe things were not what he thought, but he couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    He really doesn''t want to believe it, but how many people are good at medicine and poisons?


    He ran to Tianxiang building and looked at the stream of people. His mood didn''t improve at all, but it was getting worse and worse.


    For the first time, he felt something pressing him out of breath.


    After standing outside for a while, he rushed back to the palace.


    As soon as he got back to the mansion, he said, "go and ask Xiaoshan to come to see the king."


    But he didn''t pause. Instead, he went straight back to his bedroom.


    After entering, he closed the door, went straight to the largest picture of eight horses in the room, raised his hand, opened the picture and pressed the red pillar.


    With the red column pressing down, he only heard the sound of "Ding". Then he put down the picture, turned to the bed and reached out to lift the mat.Suddenly, a square hole appeared in front of us. In the hole, there was a small box lying quietly.


    He stared at the box without blinking, with a complicated look.


    After a while, he finally got up the courage to reach for the small box, but when his hand was about to touch the box, he suddenly retracted his hand, as if afraid of something.


    His eyes looked at the box, but his hands kept rubbing, so strong that he could even hear the sound of the joints.


    Finally, he plucked up his courage and reached for the box.


    But when he was about to touch the box, he hesitated again.


    After so many times, he finally made up his mind and reached out to take out the box.


    The box was locked. He took out his sword and was about to open the box, but suddenly he heard a sudden sound of footsteps. His heart was frozen, and he threw the box back into the hole. He closed the mechanism at the first time, covered the mat and restored everything.


    Also at this time, Xiao Shan''s voice rang out at the door: "Lord, are you in there?"


    He got up and went to open the door.


    "Xiaoshan, I want you to take a doctor to kill Yaobai in the courtyard near the city, and then take the body out of the city and bury it."


    As he walked, he gave orders.


    "Lord, is Yao Bai there? Before the end will go to find, and no one ah Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "Go straight in and you''ll find it." After a pause, he said: "the speed should be fast, and you can''t let the princess find out, you know?"


    "Yes." Xiaoshan left in response.


    Night Mo Chen steady steady mind, also straight to Tianxiang Lou, he want to cut off Yaobai''s back.


    He didn''t know that Yaobai was in Tianxiang building now.

 Chapter 460

    "Why did you come here when you were not soaking in the medicine hot spring?" As soon as the frost stabilized Mo Wanfeng''s condition, he was shocked to see Yao Bai push the door in.


    "Xiao Yan, if I don''t come to you, I''m afraid I won''t survive tomorrow." Yaobai closed the door and looked around warily. He said, "only yemochen left can I dare to come up."


    "What the hell is going on, you can make it clear." The moon is like frost.


    Yao Bai is also magnanimous. He actually tells the whole story, including what he said to Yemo Chen.


    After that, it was his expected silence.


    Yuerushuang looked at Yaobai in shock and couldn''t believe it. Yaobai gave her some time to slow down. When it was almost time, he said: "Xiaoyan, what I said is true. Before, I lost my memory and forgot something about you. But maybe this time, some medicine you gave me reacted with the medicine of forgetting, which just solved the problem of forgetting The poison of the medicine reminds me of everything. "


    "I can tell you for sure that your real identity is mo Ziyan, the princess of the state of Yao, the sister of the crown prince and the sister of the third prince Mo Wanfeng." While talking, Yao Bai was observing the reaction of the moon like frost. Seeing that he was still listening, he continued: "what I said to Yemo Chen is true. You have the Phoenix totem on you. You have it since you were born. It''s only obvious under certain circumstances, such as when you have been poisoned."


    "Heavenly heart grass?" The moon is like frost.


    "To be exact, it''s Tianxin grass plus floating earth white." Yao Bai said: "the mixture of the two is highly toxic. If ordinary people take it, they will be killed on the spot. If they take it lightly, they will also be extremely injured. Some people will be stupid all their lives and can no longer be normal. The lightest one will fall into the root of the disease. However, after you take it, all the poisons will flow to one kind. At that time, your Phoenix Totem will appear, and when the poisons are removed, the Phoenix Totem will disappear. "


    "You know that." The moon is as cold as frost.


    "I''m your fiance. I''m older than you. I''m watching you grow up. I know more about you than others." Yao Bai looked at the moon like frost with bright eyes and said, "little smoke, how about going back with me? The state of Yao is your real home. There are your father, your mother and your brother. They are all waiting for you. They have been looking forward to you for so many years. Because of you, they haven''t been relaxed these years. "


    "I won''t go back with you." The moon is frosty and resolute.


    "Do you want to stay with yemochen? What''s good about him? Where can I not compare with him? Over the years, your brother and I have been looking for you, and your father and mother have been looking for you. Don''t you want to go back and see them? " Yao Bai continued to persuade: "you and Yemo Chen are doomed to be impossible. Why do you insist?"


    "Back then, did Mo Chen''s mother really poison me? His mother''s wife really died at my hands? " This is what she pays more attention to.


    "It''s true that his mother''s wife has poisoned you, and it''s nine times out of ten that you have poisoned his mother''s wife." He said: "in those days, when we rushed there, there was only the fallen princess, but there was no trace of the murderer. After that, we never saw you again."


    "She had an accident and I was missing. What does that prove? Can this prove that I did it to her? " Yue Rushun said, "if I am really a princess of the state of Yao, why am I missing? Why do you go to night country and become shuilingyan''s daughter? Why wake up with a disfigured face? You said you were looking for me all the time. Why did you find me long ago, but didn''t come to see me? Instead, you wanted to take me back to the state of Yao in that way? Even in that way, on the way to the state of Yao, you know that I am the real Mo Ziyan, but why didn''t you say it? "


    A few questions, a more than a fierce, and her voice fell, Yao Bai''s face is also obviously more ugly than before.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "Call me frost." The moon is like frost, avoiding Yaobai''s hand and alienating the road.


    "Little smoke." Yao Bai looked at her with an injured face, but her attitude was very firm: "I save you only because you are Yao Bai, the prince and pillar of the state of Yao, also in the face of the evening wind. As for what you said, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. "


    "Don''t you hear me? Can you really do it? The moon is like frost. Do you think you can let it go, and the night Mo Chen can let it go? "


    "It''s my business. I''ll take care of it."


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Since you know me, you should know that I am such a stubborn person, and I will stick to what I have determined, even if I hit my head and blood."


    "Like frost..."


    "Well, didn''t you say that Mo Chen wanted to kill you? I''ll change your face, and I''ll send you away. " The moon, like frost, interrupts Yao Bai impatiently.


    As she said, she will stick to what she has determined, even if she is hit with a head broken.


    She identified Yemo Chen, only unless Yemo Chen said no, otherwise, she could not give up.Of course, once he said that he didn''t want those two words, it was equivalent to giving up her completely. It could only prove that in his heart, her status was not as good as those in the past that had been fully confirmed. Then, she would not stick to it any more, she would give up completely, and she would not look back.


    "I can understand your mood, and I don''t want to force you, but can I have a few more words?" Yao Bai sighed, took out half of the nine turn exquisite jade from his arms, and continued: "you should have one now, no, half of it? If you take it out and put it together, you can find out. "


    "This half jade pendant..." Yue Rusheng looked at the jade pendant in Yao''s white hand in shock, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "This is a piece of jade called jiuzhuan Linglong jade. It''s an engagement gift given by my family teacher. The jade pendant is divided into two parts, half for you and half for me." Yao Bai said: "at first, the jade pendant was only used for heating and cooling, but later, the master put something in it. As long as two pieces of jade pendant are combined, you can know your true identity and the real reason why you can''t be together."


    Said, he stretched out his hand to the moon like frost, and she just looked at the half jade pendant in his hand, did not move.


    The most important thing will be known immediately, but she is inexplicably timid, she lacks part of the memory, the situation forces her to know the so-called truth, but she is afraid to know.


    After a thousand turns of thinking, she finally slowly felt out the jade pendant.

 Chapter 461

    Two and a half pieces of jade look very smooth, there is no seam, and there is no place to hide a secret.


    However, Yao Bai said that in a very positive way, which made it impossible to doubt.


    They looked at each other''s jade plates and thought about each other. For a moment, none of them spoke.


    A moment later, Yao Bai took the lead in saying: "no matter what secret is hidden in it, you promise me not to be too excited, OK? No matter what the result is, I promise I won''t force you to do anything. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to go with me or not. "


    "Good!" The moon answered like frost.


    Then, the two men slowly sent the jade pendant to the opposite side.


    Soon, the jade pendant will fit together from the seam.


    Both of them mentioned their voices. They thought they would see something, or something happened. As a result, after the two and a half pieces of jade fit together, there was no reaction at all.


    "How could that be? Is something wrong? " The moon is like frost. He can''t help breathing a sigh of relief, but Yaobai can''t believe staring at the jade pendant that fits together.


    He said: "master once said that when two and a half pieces of jade coincide, all the facts come to light. Why is there no reaction now? Is this jade pendant fake? It''s impossible! My jade pendant has been on my body all the time, and it has never been transferred. So, Rushuang, is this half of you a fake? "


    Guessing in his heart, he also took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, he said, "how can this happen? The jade pendant is true


    Is it the wrong fit? He couldn''t stop thinking.


    However, from the beginning to the end, his sight did not leave the jade pendant for half a minute.


    "Maybe we can try other methods to see if we can find out, such as fire." The moon is like frost.


    "You can''t pay for it." They reached a consensus, took the jade pendant and began to do it.


    Fire baked, flooded, sprinkled shadow powder and so on, almost to break the jade pendant, Leng is not found any difference.


    Originally, they also thought about whether it was hidden in the jade pendant, but they looked at it carefully, thought about the possibility, and finally denied it.


    They stare at the jade pendant for a long time without any way.


    After a while, the moon finally moved like frost. She picked up the jade pendant and looked at the sun.


    Still the same as before, nothing different.


    After watching for a while, the moon finally gave up.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she was about to stop, she heard Yao Bai say: "Rushuang, look..."


    Along the direction Yao Bai pointed out, she suddenly saw two words on the wall not far away from them: South.


    And nothing else.


    "What does that mean? Is the answer in the south? " The moon frowned like frost: "do we have anything to do with the south? Why go to the south? "


    "This is a reminder given by the master before he died. There should be no problem." Yao Bai said: "only, why did the master prompt only two words? Is it too late? "


    He couldn''t stop guessing, but, no matter what, there was no way to get more accurate evidence.


    After a long pause, he asked, "Ru Shuang, are you going to the south?"


    "Well, you can go back to the state of Yao." Yue Rushun glanced at the jade pendant and said, "you''d better take it back first."


    "Like frost..." Yao Bai could have resisted.


    Yuerushuang interrupted him and said: "Yaobai, if you appeared five years ago, at that time, I didn''t know yemochen, and there was no relationship between me and him. You told me that I was your fiancee, and you wanted to take me back to my missing memory. If you wanted to take me home, maybe I would go back with you, maybe I would fall in love with you, but I didn''t If there are so many women in the world and you are so excellent, I believe there will be better women waiting for you. "


    "What if there is evidence that you killed yemochen''s mother?" Yao Bai asked without hesitation.


    Five years ago? At that time, he had not found any better evidence to prove what, and how could he come to her?


    "There''s really evidence to prove it. Before that, I''ll be with him well." Yueru Frost said: "even if there is such a day, at least, I have worked hard now, and I have had happiness with him. Therefore, even if he can''t accept and abandon me, at least, my son and I have a good memory."


    "If you can''t be with him, I''ll pick you up again. Will you come back with me?" Yao Bai asked hopefully.


    "Maybe I''ll go back, but it won''t be because of you." This words, a bit cruel, she knew his mind, but she personally trampled it hard, she said: "no matter what the end I am, I hope you can be good, don''t do some silly things for me."Yao Bai''s face was obviously white, and his unhappiness almost reached the top. He looked at her and asked, "in your heart, do I really have no place at all?"


    As soon as the words came out, he regretted and asked, who is yuerushuang? Her love and hate is clear, love is love, do not love is not love, absolutely will not cheat, also will not be afraid of people sad and say what words against the heart.


    How could he possibly get the answer he wanted? After all, what she thought, his heart is not more clear than it?


    "Yao Bai, it''s true that, as you said, we may have been unmarried before, and I have a lot of dependence on you, but I can''t remember that we have been so different for so many years. Do you still expect me to treat you as before? Seriously, it''s kind of me to be able to save you. After all, I can kill you. " The moon is like frost and says, "you must give up! Let me go, and let yourself go. "


    "Like frost..." Yao Bai wanted to say something else. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted. Yuerushun looked at him and said, "not all love is ownership. In fact, letting go and blessing are also the embodiment of love. If you choose to get together and break up, then we are still friends. If not, then don''t blame my ruthlessness. "


    All in all, the surface is to let people choose, but how ever give people a choice?


    There was never a moment when he felt so bad that he could hardly breathe.


    He wanted to say something more, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    There was silence between them again.


    They didn''t wake up until the sound of hasty footsteps came out of the door.

 Chapter 462

    "Yemo Chen is here. I''ll take you away." Yuerushuang didn''t hesitate, and didn''t have time to think more about it. She stretched out her hand to pull Yaobai and turned around.


    In this room, there is another door, which leads directly to the stable below. The Moon said, "you can ride your foal directly back. I''ll send someone to meet you outside the city, and then I''ll see you back all the way. "


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go with me?" Yao Bai said, "maybe between you and Yemo Chen..."


    "No matter what happens between me and him, it''s my own choice. Since I have chosen, I will go on, even if I climb, I will climb to the end. But I believe in Yemo Chen. " Trusting this kind of thing is really something that one can hardly tell clearly. However, miraculously, she chooses to believe it for nothing else, just because she loves it.


    She always believed that if they really love each other, there will be trust. On the contrary, if they don''t even have trust, there will be no more love.


    Heart shock, pain, there is a thing in his hand, can let the moon frost with him to leave, he has pinched in the hand, but, in the end, he finally chose a person to turn around.


    He said: "if you don''t want to, I can go to find out the truth of that year. If he is sorry for you, you can tell me, or you can come back to the state of Yao to find me. No matter when, the state of Yao is your home, and the door of Prince Yao''s house is always open for you."


    "Take care all the way." In fact, she had a scalpel in her hand. If Yao Bai wanted to do something, she would not be merciful. Fortunately, he chose to let go at the last moment.


    All of a sudden, yuerusheng feels very lucky. The person he meets is Yaobai, and he is willing to let go.


    As the sound of her footsteps drew closer, she finally closed the door and turned to open the main door.


    Almost at the moment when she pulled away, the tall figure of Yemo Chen appeared in front of her eyes. She had a good look behind him. There was no one behind him. She was relieved and asked him to come in.


    However, when she felt the strange smell of him in spite of his forbearance, her heart rose again.


    Unconsciously, she thought of what Yao Bai had said before.


    When a person enters the room, she closes the door and keeps her eyes on him.


    She clearly saw that his sight did not fall on Mo Wanfeng on the bed, but looked around for something.


    What are you looking for? This is a very obvious problem. The only person he can find is Yao Bai.


    Heart again tight tight tight, she said: "do not have to look for, he has left."


    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen looked back at her, want to say something, but, opened a mouth, the words have come to the mouth, he can''t say a word.


    How can he ask? What do you want him to say? He never knew that he would be so afraid.


    "If you are looking for Yao Bai, then you don''t have to look for him any more. I have already sent him away." At this point, she could clearly see his face changing.


    My heart suddenly hurt, but soon, she came back to herself, she said: "Mo Chen, I think you should have something more important than him to find me?"


    "No Subconsciously, he said no.


    He really wanted to find out a lot of things before, but after seeing her, he was afraid again, and he didn''t want to say any more. He was afraid that once it was revealed, he and she would not be together again.


    "Mo Chen, sometimes escape is not the way, and I don''t like to escape." Yuerushuang took him to sit down and said, "many things can''t be solved by escaping. I like to spread things out."


    "What do you want to say?" Night Mo Chen asks a way.


    "He also told me what Yaobai told you." Yuerushuang sat down opposite him: "do you think there is nothing to say between us?"


    "Don''t you have a little bit of fear?" Ye Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost strangely, but after seeing her eyes, he was obviously stunned. A moment later, he said again: "since you are also afraid, why do you want to ask? Don''t you think it''s bad? You are not afraid of... "


    "Is fear going to solve the problem?" Yuerushuang interrupted him and asked, "some things have to face sooner or later, don''t they? What are you afraid of? What am I afraid of? What can we be afraid of? Are we not clear about each other? Since they are all clear, why can''t they spread it out? "


    "Are you not afraid that you really killed my mother''s wife?" She is clearly afraid. Why should she say it?


    After all, is he too cowardly?


    "Is it useful to be afraid of things that have passed?" If she is afraid of being useful and conceals being useful, why should she do so?


    For her, how could it not be a gamble? Gambling is each other''s heart, the price is two people''s happiness.


    If they can''t open up and let go, they can still hold the wedding as scheduled. If they can''t open up and let go, he insists on drawing a prison and trapping himself in the past, then there will be no happiness between them, and she can leave."If I really kill your mother''s wife, it''s an established fact. It can''t be changed. It depends on how you treat it." She looked at him in amazement and asked, "do you believe I will kill people for no reason? I heard Yao Bai mention time. At that time, I was only eight years old. "


    The implication is, how can an eight year old child kill people ruthlessly? Didn''t he think about it? All things in the world have incentives. How can a young man kill an adult?


    Looking at her face calm appearance, think of what she just said, night Mo Chen unexpectedly froze.


    Before, he had been thinking: if she really killed his mother''s wife, how they would continue, but ignored the most fundamental problem.


    As she said, at that time, she was only eight years old. How could she be so cruel as to poison an adult? Could it be that this adult first did something that irritated her and made her lose her mind?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of what Yao Bai had said before. If Yao Bai''s words were true, his mother''s concubine had given her medicine and what effect it had on her, which stimulated her and made her poison her. Then everything could be explained.


    Everything in the world has its own cause and effect. If his mother''s fault comes first, how can he blame her alone?


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly relieved, he reached out and held it in his arms, speechless guilt: "Rushuang, I''m sorry! I''m too limited. Fortunately, you wake me up. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. "


    "Then, do you want to pursue it further?"

 Chapter 463

    "What else can I pursue?" Night Mo Chen way: "after all, I have no qualification to pursue you what, isn''t it?"


    "Can you withdraw your people and let Yaobai go back smoothly?" As soon as the words came out, she saw that the man''s face had changed. She sighed softly, and then continued: "I have returned the engagement keepsake to him, and explained my mind to him, and he is willing to let go. Shouldn''t we be more generous?"


    "He came because of you. Would he let go so easily?" I feel it''s not so easy to tell him.


    "When Yao Bai came to the night Kingdom, he didn''t know that Rushuang was mo Ziyan. If it wasn''t for your serious injury, he didn''t have the medicine like Shuang. Maybe he is still a prince Yao who remembers everything except Mo Ziyan."


    It is obvious that the voices that don''t belong to each other ring out in the room. Mo Chen and Yue Rusheng are stunned at the same time. Then they turn around and look at Mo Wanfeng. When they see Mo Wanfeng who has opened their eyes, they think that there is another person in the room besides them.


    Yuerushuang pushed and hugged his man: "let go first, I''ll see his situation."


    Voice down, waist is a loose, she pulled at him, turned to the bed, and he, followed.


    "How do you feel? Does it matter? " Yuerushuang asked as she examined her body.


    "How can I have something to do with you?" Mo Wanfeng said with a smile.


    "You really believe me."


    "In the world, who doesn''t know the skill of evil medicine, as long as people have a breath, there is no one who can''t be saved? I can''t fall behind, can I? I like you for so many years


    "Now, you can give up completely." Night Mo Chen cold hum a: "that kind of circumstance, incredibly also dare to take the body to come over to block, simply seek death, can pick back a life, really belong to your destiny."


    "In that case, what else can I do except block with my body? You are full of murderous spirit. Can I call you? Seeing that Yao Bai''s life is about to be taken, do I dare to hesitate? "


    "You dare not hesitate? So I''m looking for death. If I don''t stop my strength at the last moment, do you think I can still live? "


    "I believe in you, too."


    "Is that flattering?"


    "If you think so, it''s OK."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take it. If there''s another time, I won''t guarantee that I can stop it."


    Two people you a word, I a word, soon, the atmosphere was mobilized, before the gloomy seems to really disappear, some just belong to the harmony between friends.


    It was also at this time that Yemo Chen asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Ah Chen, what I mean by that is: do you remember her when you forget the man like frost? Are you looking for one more rival or the most powerful one for yourself?" So here, he took a deep look at Yemo Chen, and then continued: "however, you are lucky, he let go."


    "Why do you sound disappointed?" Night Mo Chen asked coldly.


    If he knew it would be like this, could he kill Yaobai? I let people go that night.


    But now that it has happened, what else can he say?


    "Why? You see, I''m obviously happy. In this way, my sister can finally get married, and my nephew can have a decent identity. In the future, no one will dare to say that he is a wild breed without a father. " Mo Wanfeng finished in one breath, and then immediately put on a very weak look, quietly looking at the reaction of Yemo Chen.


    That''s right. He specially brings up Zichen baby here to remind Yemo Chen that there is a son between him and Rushuang, and that son is the son he has been missing for nearly five years and has just recognized.


    At the same time, he wants to make yemochen realize that without him, his son has suffered some crimes.


    Heart, suddenly a pain, think of his son may suffer white eyes and sarcasm, night Mo Chen heart can not calm down, he now especially want to kill, kill those who say his son is wild.


    However, he knew in his heart that he was the one who should really review himself. Everything started because of him. Now he finally recognized his son. How could he let his son live such a life again so easily?


    Seeing Mo Chen''s face changing in the night, Mo Wanfeng could see his mind. He didn''t let go until the other side gave a definite answer, saying that there would never be such a thing again.


    "Rushuang, I''ve figured it out. Those things are gone. We don''t need to pursue them. What we should do now is to live well and accompany our son well." He realized that it was not so difficult to face it.


    As far as he knows Rushuang, no matter how others treat her, she has never killed anyone except Meng Ying, Shangguan Yixiao, and Yue Tiande''s third wife.She has a bad reputation, but there are still many people who want to find her. In fact, it can be seen in disguise that she is not as cruel as the rumor. In other words, she varies from person to person.


    He began to believe that she would not have killed if she had not really reached a certain point.


    If it is true that she ran away after killing people, and she still does not remember that part of the past until now, it can prove that she has forgotten a lot of things.


    He could not help thinking: if it was a very unbearable past that even he could not accept, how would she bear it? In that case, it''s obvious that he''s throwing salt on her wound. How can he feel at ease?


    "Really don''t check it again?" After asking, she said truthfully: "my engagement keepsake and Yao Bai are together. It has a hint on it. It''s said that it has something to do with my identity and the reason why we can''t be together. However, the answer can only be found in other places, if you want to check it..."


    "No!" Night Mo Chen refused, he said: "no, in this world, what is more important than you and Zi Chen? I''ve been absent from your life for several years. I''m full of regret. I really don''t want to be absent in the future, and I don''t want to make my sense of life full of regret. If there''s anything, let me go to my mother''s wife to apologize after I''ve gone to the yellow spring. "


    Most of the time, the reason why people get along with each other so painfully is that they can''t see it, they can''t let it go, and they care too much.


    Now, he knows too well what he wants.


    But, after they let go, can they really do everything as usual?

 Chapter 464

    After this event, whether it is night ink Chen, or the moon frost, are more care about each other.


    The wedding day is getting closer and closer. Mo Wanfeng has prepared the dowry of the moon like frost, and some people are preparing the dowry. However, this does not mean that two people have nothing to do.


    Before, she didn''t have that kind of thought, but now, she wants to have a picture of herself and Yemo Chen together, a picture of a family of three together, so that she can remember how much she cares about them.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s wedding photos.


    However, there is no wedding dress, no formal dress and no special camera in the world. She has no way to leave more things. She can only try her best to leave some memories of this special day.


    She told Yemo Chen what she thought. The man was just stunned and agreed. He said, "Rushuang, what do you want? Just do it. I don''t have any opinions. Just talk about how you want me to cooperate."


    "Good." The moon is like frost, and you are not polite.


    So she asked Yemo Chen to find two sets of wedding clothes and a set of children''s clothes, and the best painter in the country.


    She finish saying, night Mo Chen then make a person begin to prepare.


    The painter is in Yancheng, and it will be very quick to find him. But Xifu is not the one you want to wear when you get married. After all, there is a superstitious saying in Yeguo: you can''t wear that suit before you get married, otherwise, it''s not very lucky.


    The moon is like frost. Actually, I don''t understand it. How can it be unlucky? It''s not like I''ve broken my Xifu.


    Yemo Chen''s answer is that he''s afraid that the wedding dress will be soiled or damaged. After the wedding dress is finished, he really has to take it and give them a try. If it''s suitable, he will put it on the wedding day. If it''s not suitable, xiuniang will change it according to the situation.


    In fact, he also asked her if she could find a painter to paint after the wedding, but she was very persistent and had to draw before the wedding.


    As a result, he had to buy two other suits, all of which were made of high-quality materials. Although he could not compare with the two suits in the palace, he could make do with them.


    When yuerushun saw Xifu, she was also happy. She threw the man''s suit to yemochen and said with a smile, "go and have a try."


    Seeing that she was so happy, he was reluctant to refuse, so he just took a look and went in with his clothes.


    Xifu is actually very cumbersome. Fortunately, it''s just an ordinary Xifu. As long as you use your mind, you can also dress well.


    Wearing clothes to go out, happened to wear night Mo Chen also put on, two people across the air, and then, both in each other''s eyes saw amazing.


    Both of them were dressed in red, which was obviously different from their usual temperament.


    The moon is as beautiful as frost, and her skin is very white. The happy clothes in red are on her body, reflecting her thigh skin, adding a few people''s beauty to her.


    Her eyes and eyebrows are rising, the waves are flowing, and her amorous feelings are infinite.


    Yemo Chen, for the first time in her memory, wore this kind of color. She always knew that he had a good figure and temperament, and could wear almost all his clothes. Normally, black and white were brilliant. Now, she was really amazing. She didn''t expect that he was so beautiful in red.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of him sitting on horseback galloping on the battlefield scene, thought of him dressed in red, majestic appearance.


    Heart, speed up uncontrollably, like thunder.


    It was a very novel feeling, but she was no stranger.


    That''s right. She was excited for him again.


    "Rushuang, you are so beautiful! I can''t wait to see the moment when you put on your royal dress. It must be more amazing than it is now. " Yemo Chen walks slowly to the woman she loves, with red in her eyes. She even has the illusion that she is getting married.


    Although he always wanted to marry her, he never had such a strong desire. He wanted to marry her back and treasure it. Only he could see it.


    "I''m also looking forward to the moment when you put on your official uniform." The moon answers with a smile.


    Yes, in order to reflect their identity and be different, their Xifu is a combination of palace elements. Xifu is called gorgeous.


    Of course, people who wear it are more beautiful. Whether it''s night ink or moon frost, they all believe that they can wear that feeling to each other.


    After all, that kind of feeling, even that kind of clothes, also really need to have a certain temperament to wear out.


    "Let''s look forward to it." The night Mo Chen also laughed.


    At this time, he had already come to her. He looked at her with bright eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t hold back. He stretched out his hand to pull the person into his arms and held her tightly.


    He has been looking forward to it for so many years.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to keep the painter waiting." In fact, she really hopes that the best painter in the world can draw good paintings.


    Nodded, night ink Chen directly pull the moon such as frost turn around, two people ten fingers hand in hand, a look is the feeling is quite good.The painter was invited in the morning. Xiao Shan went to invite him in person. If he hadn''t had some friendship with the painter, it''s said that it would not have been so easy to invite people.


    In this world, talented people will be arrogant, and this painter is no exception.


    His arrogance is shown in his heart. Anyone who looks at him can''t move his sight. Moreover, he clearly sees his arrogance, but no one is willing to turn around and walk away.


    This shows how famous he is and how amazing his paintings are.


    Of course, for Yue Rushun, this fame is not so real. She directly ignores people''s arrogance.


    When they came to the garden holding hands, the painter was taking his own view and began to draw at will.


    Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang both looked at the painter in shock. In such a strange environment, he could paint so calmly. How big is his heart?


    They went to the pavilion and sat down. There were some tools on the table, which should be painted by the painter.


    With a light glance, Yemo Chen subconsciously wanted to call people, but she was stopped by Yueru frost. She said, "let him draw first, just to see his level."


    After listening to her, he naturally did not speak again.


    They just sat quietly, but their eyes were on the painter.


    It has to be said that the painter''s hand speed is very fast. Even if she looks at it from a distance, she can see that his movements are skillful. Every stroke of painting is fluent lines, and every stroke of painting is connected together, becoming a beautiful picture.


    A moment later, the painter finally stopped. He blew the painting for a while, then picked it up carefully and turned to the moon like frost.

 Chapter 465

    "Beautiful princess, this painting is for you. I hope you will bloom like this flower and shine everywhere." The painter held the painting in his hands.


    The moon like frost glances at the painting in the other''s hand, which is really a rare masterpiece.


    In fact, she doesn''t know much about painting, but she can see it in the painting. It looks simple and natural, but it needs full skill. If you don''t have enough skills, you may not know what it will be like.


    Sure enough, he is a famous painter. No wonder he dares to do as he likes.


    The painter was holding the painting in his hand. The moon was like frost, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He reached for the painting and said, "thank you!"


    "You are welcome, princess." The painter bowed.


    His voice is soft and his attitude is modest, which gives people a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    With such an attitude, how do outsiders think he is arrogant?


    Or is this person the same, different from person to person?


    But even if it is different from person to person, she and he just meet for the first time, what is worth his special treatment?


    She thought about it carefully, and there was really nothing worthy of his special treatment. If not, it might not be strange for them to show such enthusiasm when they met for the first time. However, it was a little too weird to put it on the painter.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the person in front of her, thinking about what is worth him.


    The teachers and students of painting are very handsome, gentle and gentle, with a mild temperament, which is very consistent with his identity as a painter.


    However, she did not remember meeting such a person.


    The painter didn''t move either. He just stood still and let him watch.


    They didn''t feel much about it, but Yemo Chen, who was standing beside him, could not stand it any more. He subconsciously stood in front of Yueru frost and directly blocked her behind him. Then, with no expression on his face, he said, "when the painter comes, he paints. It''s really a model of human beings. However, I''m very curious. Since the painter paints, why did he give one to the princess What about not having my share? "


    "It''s the grass people''s negligence. If the king doesn''t abandon it, how about the grass people painting a new one for him immediately?" The painter is not anxious, not slow, not humble, not arrogant.


    "Draw." In fact, he was not interested in painting, but his Rushuang seemed to be interested, so he asked him to draw two more paintings for Rushuang.


    "Yes." Responding to the sound, the painter turned around and began to draw.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and fanned. She said with a smile, "it''s so sour. Do you smell it?"


    "I''m jealous, can''t I?" He just doesn''t like to see her too close to other men, even if she doesn''t.


    "Yes Yuerushuang laughed more happily, she said: "yemochen, has anyone ever told you that your jealous appearance is really lovely."


    "Lovely?" Night Mo Chen anger: "this is to describe the king? It''s just you. If anyone else dares to say that, I''ll have already gone through with one sword. "


    Cute this word is to describe a little girl, actually dare to use in his body, he is a strong man, how can''t touch with the word cute?


    He was so angry!


    "If you dare to point your sword at me, it''s not sure who will win or lose." The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow, arrogant way.


    "That''s the silver needle you have." Night Mo Chen subconsciously way.


    The moon is like frost, the light of eyes is tiny: "listen to you, in addition to the silver needle, I don''t have any ability to hold it?"


    "How?" Ye Mo Chen hastened to follow Mao: "in fact, in addition to the silver needle, your scalpel, and poison, few people can defeat them, but, like frost, are you willing to use those things on me?"


    "Give up, give up, only give up, don''t you think?" She won''t kill him, but if he really irritates her, she won''t stop because he is the one she loves and the father of her son.


    It''s not her style to be submissive.


    "Everything you say is right." If he said that, he could not stop thinking: he thought that the closer the relationship between them became, Rushun would be more gentle to him. It seemed that he was wrong.


    "Chen, do you know this painter? I heard that he was arrogant, but now it seems that something is wrong? " After all, yuerushuang turned the topic. The more she looked at the painter, the more she felt that she could not tell.


    "He likes all beautiful things, especially beauty. He has an incomprehensible passion for beauty. I feel that if I were not here, he would be more enthusiastic for you and probably draw more pictures for you." Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way: "all say small white face have no a good thing, if so, he this typical rely on their own ability to pursue their own interests."


    It''s really sour.


    Yuerushuang looked him up and down again and said slowly, "you say he likes all beautiful things, but my mo Chen is so handsome. Why didn''t he pay more attention? Is he absent-minded or purposeful? ""He likes women, so he won''t look at Ben Wang as a man any more." Night Mo Chen hums a way.


    "Why do you sound disappointed? Do you want him to look at you more? " The moon is like frost.


    Is it true that he thinks too much?


    "You don''t have to look at it a few more times. I just want him to finish painting, and then go away quickly."


    "In that case, why do you want him to paint the scenery for you?"


    "Didn''t you see the way he looked at you? I look very angry. You are Wang''s woman. Why does he look at you like that? And you, even with him


    "Is that how to express affection? I really doubt who taught your language. It''s totally unqualified. "


    "Unqualified? As long as I can do what I want to do, anyway, it''s enough to have you by my side. "


    "Chen, I find your mouth is very sweet recently. What you say can make people turn around."


    "I''m just telling the truth. Why don''t you like it?"


    "I love to hear it." She believes that there is no woman in the world who doesn''t like to listen to sweet talk, and every man who can speak sweet talk always has an advantage in his feelings.


    They had a good conversation. The painter came back again with the painting in his hand. He handed it to yemochen and said, "Lord, this painting must be placed in a cool and airy place and let it dry naturally."


    "I know." He was not interested in the painting, so he took it and put it aside: "let''s put this painting here first, let''s draw it first."


    With that, he swept the moon like frost and turned to sit down, but he did not notice the murderous air in the painter''s eyes.

 Chapter 466

    It was very murderous, but only for a moment. Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were sensitive people. However, when they looked back, they saw the picture of the painter hanging his head.


    When they looked at each other, they couldn''t help thinking: did they feel wrong? The painter looks weak and gentle, just like a white cut chicken. How can such a man have such a strong murderous spirit?


    I couldn''t figure it out for a moment, and they were too lazy to think so much about it. Drawing first was the key.


    Yemo Chen suddenly thinks about the so-called marriage photos mentioned by yuerushuang before. He reaches out his hand and pulls the person into his arms, making him sit on his feet, holding her waist in both hands, and putting his chin on her shoulder. It''s really intimate and ambiguous.


    "My Lord, with respect to the grass people, is the posture between you and the princess too close? It''s not elegant to draw like this. " The painter raised his eyes and said, "in this way, the grass people really can''t draw."


    "The king asked you to draw. You just have to draw according to the king and the princess. What posture do you care about? What''s wrong with intimacy? We are husband and wife. What kind of intimacy have we never done? " The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrow, angry way.


    "There''s no way for the grass people to draw, so I''d better invite someone else." The painter got up and left.


    "Somebody, send the painter back." Night Mo Chen pulls a voice then call a way.


    It seems that the painter didn''t expect Yemo Chen to be so direct. At least his painting skills are out of reach in the world. The Li king didn''t even stay him. If he didn''t leave, wouldn''t he be too sorry for himself?


    "The grassroots have retired." At this time, his pride was really revealed.


    Yueru frost eyebrows PICK: "the painter''s temper is really big, we have not in front of you surface limit level, and do not have how to you, what you can''t draw? Can''t you draw, or won''t you? "


    As soon as his words came out, the painter''s steps stopped slightly, but only for a moment, almost imperceptible, he went on, and then left without looking back.


    "Are you happy now?" Moon such as frost some helplessly looking at night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    "This man is looking at you all the time. I''m really upset. There are so many painters in the world, and he''s not the only one who is outstanding. If he leaves, I can find a better one. No, I should be a painter with the same skill as him." Then he comforted yuerushuang: "don''t worry, you will find it soon."


    "Why do I seem to be in a hurry? You don''t want to draw? " The moon, like frost, asks.


    "Why? Naturally, I want to paint. It''s a beautiful thing in life to be able to paint with Rushuang. " Yemo Chen said, "don''t worry, you will soon find someone with the same painting skills."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "if you find someone with poor painting skills, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Less? What''s the difference? " Moon such as frost way: "first find again, but just now that person, absolutely can''t use again."


    "You don''t like him looking at you like that?" Night ink Chen face a joy.


    "You think too much." Yueru Frost said: "I said he can''t use it anymore, not because he looks at me, but because I think there is something wrong with others. He has been paying attention to me, but don''t you find that the look in his eyes is strange? I''m more inclined to think that sometimes he wants to kill me than you say that he is interested in me


    "What?" He remembered to be jealous before, but he didn''t expect that.


    "Don''t be surprised. There''s nothing to be surprised about." Yuerushuang raised her hand and touched her face, and said, "I''m just curious. For a woman as beautiful as me, don''t others want to draw her together one by one? He tried to kill me, as if I had taken something from him


    At this point, she immediately asked Yemo Chen, "did Ziyan know any painter?"


    "I don''t know very well. I don''t think I do?" After thinking about it, he was a little uncertain.


    It seems that they have been together for so many years, but if you think about it carefully, his understanding of purple smoke is not as good as his understanding of the moon like frost. This is the difference between care and don''t care, care and don''t care?


    "You don''t know." Yuerusheng was surprised. At the same time, she remembered what Xiyun said when she left. If Ziyan really had a problem, would she stay in the heaven prison of the state of Yao?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t manage so much. She immediately said, "Mo Chen, can someone go to check the situation of Ziyan in the state of Yao?"


    "Why do you care about purple smoke all of a sudden?" As the voice fell, he suddenly remembered something and was surprised: "you don''t doubt that Ziyan met the painter just now. Then, the painter came to attack you after listening to Ziyan''s words?"


    "If I say so, would you like to check it for me?" The moon was as calm as frost. She had doubts about the truth of Ziyan. Now that she was in this position, she had nothing to hide.


    "Rushuang, I think there must be some misunderstanding in it. I think Ziyan should not..."


    "You don''t think it will, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen and said, "if you don''t want to send someone to check, I can send someone to check. Anyway, without you, I can''t accomplish nothing."Without him, she can still live well, want to check something, or this simple, she does not think it can be difficult to get their own people.


    She always asked him, but also hoped that he could accept some and make psychological preparation as early as possible. After all, he and Ziyan had been in love for so many years.


    "Well, don''t get excited. I''ll send someone to check it out, OK?" Yemo Chen comforts her.


    "Good!" Yuerushuang nodded: "it''s late. Let''s have a rest first."


    "I''ll take you there." He wanted to keep her, but she refused, she said: "evening wind is still in Tianxiang building, you say, how can I let him stay there alone?"


    With a sigh, Yemo Chen couldn''t help but send her back to Tianxiang building. Then he rubbed in Tianxiang building all night.


    The next morning, he left. He went back to the government to change his clothes and go to court. Then, he began to think about what Frost said.


    If things are as bad as she said, how will he deal with them?


    As a matter of fact, at this moment, the Tiangu of Yao state has been replaced. Ziyan has also been taken away. He has changed his clothes again. He avoids everyone and starts to take back to Yancheng from the path.


    If ye Mo Chen is here at this time, he will be surprised to find that the woman in front of him is totally different from the gentle woman he is familiar with. Even her eyes are stained with a layer of hatred.

 Chapter 467

    At night, Ziyan sneaks into Yancheng. However, she doesn''t go to liwangfu, ziyanyuan or tianxianglou. Instead, she goes straight to a small courtyard at the west end of the city.


    This courtyard is a small courtyard that looks very ordinary. On the top of the courtyard door, there are three big characters "Qingyou Pavilion", which are written in a strong and powerful way. It seems that they are all created by us.


    Ziyan went to the door and knocked on it three times. Then a slightly old voice came out of the room: "see you at the top of the mountain in the daytime."


    "It''s the wind and rain building." Purple smoke calmly reply.


    When her voice fell and the door opened, she was a white haired old man. However, the old man was full of mental strength and looked very strong. He should be 70 or 80 years old, but he was much younger.


    "Girl..." The old man saluted very respectfully.


    Ziyan nodded: "yebo, where is your son?"


    "I''m waiting for the girl in the house. The girl can go directly." Ye Bogong said.


    "Good!" Ziyan''s attitude is also good, she said: "close the door, you go to rest, I go in to find him."


    "Yes Answer a voice, ye Bo closes the door, also really went to another direction.


    Take back your sight, Ziyan just goes in.


    Just walk to the living room door, it is a refreshing fragrance of tea.


    Lips slightly curved, Ziyan stood at the door and took a deep breath, then walked in.


    "I thought it would be enough for you to smell tea outside." The man who is fiddling with the tea puts down the tea set in his hand and looks up with a gentle look in his eyes.


    If yuerushuang and yemochen were here, they would surely find that this man is the one who went to paint in their mansion not long ago.


    This person looks handsome, looks gentle, dressed in white, looks more in line with his identity as a painter.


    However, it is only now that his smile is reflected in his eyes and emanated from his heart.


    "How can you smell tea? I kept coming back from the heaven prison of the state of Yao, not just to smell the fragrance of tea. " At the same time, she went over and took the initiative to pick up the already poured tea on the table.


    "How was the journey?" Ye Bowen asked anxiously.


    "Fair." Ziyan gently rubbed the edge of the teacup, and her eyes were in the teacup. But what she said was to Ye Bowen: "now, I guess Yao found that I was missing?"


    "You''ve been away so many days that no one has found out?" He thought it was a very magical thing.


    As a woman, how did she do it?


    "No!" Even if she is found, the person who found her is no longer there.


    How could she allow others to stand in the way at such a critical time?


    "So no one knows you''re back?" Ye Po Wen asked again.


    "That''s right!" Ziyan nodded with great certainty.


    "I don''t know if Yemo Chen knew that the woman he had been cherishing for so many years, who thought she was a little sheep, was actually a big gray wolf. I don''t know how he would react?" The radian of Ye Bowen''s lips did not dissipate.


    "I could have been gentle and not in the way of the world, but I was able to save Ziyan when he was in crisis. He made me who I am today." Purple smoke eyebrow a pressure, eyes full of hate.


    At the beginning, she would know that yuerusheng had already gone to the state of Yao instead of her. In everyone''s opinion, it was her willful move, but no one knew it. One reason was that she was afraid that yuerusheng''s real identity would be discovered, and the other reason was that she was really jealous and could not stand the fact that yemochen was half dead for her sake. She was also gambling on yuerusheng and Yaobai They don''t know who she really is.


    Half the chance, but she was a total loser.


    Since she decided to step into the land of the state of Yao again, she made her subordinates pay attention to everything and report to her at any time, so that she could make the best response.


    She thinks that her appearance can make yuerusheng fall into crisis, and then uses Yaobai''s hand to get rid of this eyesore. But she didn''t expect that Yaobai and Murphy had already known the true identity of yuerusheng.


    In this way, true and false Mo Ziyan, the only one who can survive, is naturally caught as a fake.


    Later, when she heard the news that the moon was frost dead and there was no bones left, she was very happy. She really wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate, but she was locked in the prison.


    When she heard the news, yemochen was even more happy because she had attacked the state of Yao and captured seven cities in a row. She couldn''t stop getting excited in the prison, even though she didn''t feel so hard in the prison.


    She waited day after day. No matter what she did to her, she didn''t want to give up. She just wanted to wait until he came to the prison like a God. Then she hugged her tightly and told her apologetically that he was late.She even thought of all the scenes and lines when they met again, and even demonstrated them once and twice.


    However, she never dreamed that he would be trapped in seven cities.


    At that time, she began to contact people outside, ready to escape, she wanted to help him.


    However, before she went out, the situation changed again. The person she wanted to save was Yao Bai. He didn''t know what happened. He gave up the chance to keep Yemo Chen and let him go.


    She only heard that he had to compromise for the sake of his soldiers, but after getting the news that yemochen gave up for another woman, she was struck by lightning.


    Only those who have really experienced that feeling will know.


    Pain, as if his heart was severely dug away a large, bloody, but can not find a reason to heal.


    Looking at the world, who else can make Yemo Chen care enough to put everything down?


    The moon is like frost!


    With such a guess, her heart is already extremely uncomfortable, but when she really learned the truth and knew that the moon was not dead, her heart was more painful than before, as if she could die at any time.


    How could that be? She couldn''t take it for a moment.


    Plan to postpone, she still hold a glimmer of hope, hope that the man he loves can come to her like God, tell her: he is coming. Then, comfort her.


    However, day by day, there is no change.


    She didn''t wait for that person after all.


    When she heard that he and yuerushun were about to get married, she finally blew up and ran away regardless of everything.


    He let her so hard, then, their wedding, still can''t pass safely.

 Chapter 468

    She was not a hateful person. They made her who she is.


    In fact, I can''t really say that she has changed. After all, she has been like this for so many years, hasn''t she?


    "I was asked to paint before, but I refused." Seeing the distant light of purple smoke and the terrible evil spirit all over his body, ye Bowen could not stop talking.


    "Painting? What kind of painting? I remember that Wang Ye never liked these literati things. " At this point, he suddenly woke up and asked Ye Bowen, "is it the woman who wants to paint, right? What is she going to draw? "


    "Calm down first, promise me, don''t get excited, I''ll tell you." Ye Bowen comforted Ziyan and said.


    "You said Take a deep breath, said he is now calm, purple smoke way.


    A deep look at her, although she seems to have really calmed down on the surface, but her eyes still hide the sharp edge, or, to describe the word crazy, more appropriate.


    "They want to make a picture of two people folding together, for example, hugging each other..."


    "Bang..."


    The unfinished voice was interrupted by the sound of the broken cup.


    Ye Bowen frowned at Ziyan and said, "the moon is like frost, right? Wang Ye must be forced. Wang Ye hates painting most. He hates putting on different postures and being manipulated. How can he be willing to cooperate with yuerushuang to draw that kind of shameful words? "


    Speaking of later, Ziyan''s voice dyed endless madness again. She looked at Ye Bowen and asked again and again, "you''re lying to me, aren''t you? Are you lying to me? How could they? Lord, how can he allow it? I''m the one he loves, not her. "


    "So far, can''t you see the fact clearly? The person he loves is not you, but her. If he really loves you, there will be no such thing as today. Why can''t you be sober? Don''t you love yourself at all? Why do you have to go around him? You don''t have him in your world, and me. " The last sentence was absolutely blurted out. He wanted to comfort the woman he liked, but at the end of the consolation, he had some words to hide.


    As soon as the voice fell, both of them were stunned. Ziyan looked at Ye Bowen and asked uncertainly, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you? What do you mean without him and you? Can you compare with him? "


    "I have been sleeping with him for so many years, and he has done so many things for me to wake up. He clearly has me in his heart. How can this happen?" Ziyan said: "I shouldn''t want the moon to live like frost. Earlier, I should use her guilt to kill her."


    At that time, yuerushun misunderstood her identity, didn''t she? I think they are sisters, but who knows, they are not sisters, but in order to keep the same face as the moon, she really paid too much, too much, even she could not ignore.


    She loves Ye Mo Chen so much, how can he hurt her for the sake of the moon like frost? How can I?


    The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. She is so angry that she wants to kill people.


    "I asked you to kill her. What happened? I know you haven''t started yet, but have you come up with a way? Are you going to go on like this? Tell me, when can you give me a satisfactory answer? "


    "Originally, when I went to the mansion to paint, I made a painting for her, and I wanted to do it when I sent it. However, after seeing her eyes like yours, I couldn''t do it any more. At that time, I had the illusion that I was going to kill you." "Later, it seemed that they were on guard, and they didn''t continue," he said


    "Do you like her, too?" Ziyan asked unhappily.


    "What are you thinking? How could I like her? I just think of you unconsciously when I see her face. After so many years, don''t you know what I''m thinking? " Ye Bowen was somewhat wronged.


    "Yemochen and I have been together for so many years, and we have not been able to compete with each other in the short period of time when the moon is like frost?" Ziyandao.


    In fact, you''ve always been the double of the moon. You''ve become her. How can you ever have yourself? If you are really confident, why should you approach him as Ziyan from the beginning?


    After all, you are still afraid!


    Ye Bowen looked at Ziyan and knew everything in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it for the time being. Now her mood was unstable, and he was afraid that it would stimulate her even more.


    "Bowen, you are a painter. If they want to paint, it''s the best chance to kill the moon like frost. Who else can be better than you in the world?" The implication is that you go to the palace again and kill people for me.


    "Before, I didn''t know, but now, I can see that if I kill yuerushuang, I can only bury her in the palace." There is a touch of sadness in Ye Bowen''s eyes. He has been standing behind her for so many years, and she always responds to her requests. However, there is only one night in her heart from beginning to end, and she has never thought about him."Are you afraid of death?" Ziyan asked Ye Bowen.


    Obviously Leng for a while, ye Bowen immediately began to smile bitterly, and the pain in his heart spread ceaselessly.


    If he was afraid of death, he would not do so many things for her. Who knows that he can achieve today, but because of her "like a man who can draw." She said that she liked the clean temperament of painters and the beauty of their drawing the world with their pens. However, when he worked hard, studied day and night, and finally became the best painter in the world, she had already forgotten that she had said that she liked painters.


    It''s also stupid of him to believe her.


    When she decided not to change her face into a face like frost at all costs, he should be sober. At that time, wasn''t she yemochen?


    He is too persistent to learn to let go, so he has come to this step.


    No matter what and how much he has done for her, her sight will not stay for him even for a moment.


    "Yes." How could he not be afraid of death? If he died, who could protect her like him?


    The temperature dropped to freezing point.


    When they just started, the peace and harmony between them no longer existed.


    The atmosphere, weird to the extreme.


    Time went by little. After a long time, Ziyan suddenly laughed, but the smile didn''t reach half of her eyes. She said, "today, I shouldn''t have come."

 Chapter 469

    Ziyan left without nostalgia. She never thought about it. She just said how much the man who was afraid of death had paid for her. Her head was full of hatred, but she forgot that everyone had been very good to her. Even if the moon was like frost, she had saved her more than once.


    She could have had a good life. At this stage, it''s not the frost that caused her, but herself.


    She always thinks that others are sorry for her, but she forgets how many hurtful things she has done.


    Things in the world are the samsara of cause and effect. If there is any result, there must be a cause. If there is no antecedent, where will the consequence come from?


    Forgetting his back, ye Bowen''s hand holding the teacup became tighter and tighter. At last, with a sound of "pa", he crushed the teacup, and all the pieces pierced into his palm. The blood came out immediately.


    However, as if he didn''t respond at all, he was blind outside the door and called out, "come on, catch up with Ziyan''s girl. If there''s anything wrong, report it back."


    "Yes With the sound falling, there is already a figure running out quickly.


    After all, he still can''t let her alone.


    "Young master, why are you doing this? According to Lao Nu, you''d better let go. Her mind is never on you. No matter how much you pay, what''s the matter? Did she see that? No, So many years have passed, you are good to her, I can''t count. For her, you give up so many things, but in her eyes, everything seems to be taken for granted. What do you owe her? You don''t owe her anything. Why should she do this to you? " Just now ye Bo didn''t know where he came out. He sighed deeply and said, "young master, let go! It''s not that the old slave has prejudice against her. She''s really not suitable for a young master. She doesn''t deserve it


    "Ye Bo, where does this emotional matter come from? Is it worthy or not? I''m willing to help her. I''m willing. What does it have to do with her? She doesn''t accept my son''s affection. It''s also her freedom. No one asks her to accept it. " "Do you think I haven''t thought about giving up for so many years? I have also thought about it. I have even told myself several times not to care about her affairs. No matter what, she has nothing to do with me. However, when I see her isolated and helpless, I can''t bear to part with her. "


    It has been said that in the world of emotion, whoever moves first will lose even worse, which he does not deny at all.


    Most of the time, he knows that she may never respond to her feelings. Hasn''t he been here for so many years? There are a lot of things that have been clear for a long time, aren''t they?


    She will be today, in fact, most of the reasons are also his own pet out, who can he blame? Who can he blame?


    "Young master, I feel sorry to see that you are always like this. You are obviously the son of heaven, but you give up the world for her." Ye Bo sighed deeply, and said: "I think, according to her temperament, even if she knows how much the young master has paid, she is still ungrateful. Maybe she will blame the young master for giving up. After all, if she has a better identity and status, she will be able to better respond to her own demands."


    "No more." This is no doubt exposing his scar and telling him that no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t get her approval.


    In fact, after seeing the moon like frost, he suddenly felt that the hypocrisy and cruelty that ziyankou had been talking about all the time, and the woman who did everything in order to rob his liwang was actually much more just than herself. Even if he didn''t have much contact with her, he could see that she might not be so easy to get along with, but she was definitely a person with conscience than Ziyan.


    Who is Li Wang Yemo Chen? Anyone who has a little common sense knows that the person who can make him willing can be anything bad?


    He could have done it, but he stopped.


    Of course, there is also a reason, as he said, he is afraid of death!


    Ye Bo came to the medicine box, grabbed his hand and said: "let me deal with the wound for you. If you don''t deal with so many pieces in time, it''s very bad for you."


    He said: "if you let the queen know that you are like this, I don''t know what kind of heartache it is. You send a hot man to Ziyan, but she never even looks at it. Why do you say that? Why can''t you treat yourself a little better? "


    "Don''t tell the empress. If she knows, she will send someone to deal with Ziyan." Ye Bowen said: "after so many years, Ziyan is a gentle woman on the surface, but she is more ruthless than anyone else. If the empress deals with her, she will do everything to deal with her. Don''t forget what kind of fabric she still holds in her hand."


    "I''m afraid that Yemo Chen would never have thought that over the years, someone had been sent to kill him, and one of them had been by his side." Ye Bowen sighed deeply.


    Ye Bo: "young master, later purple treated you like that. Why don''t you let the old slave release the news and completely upset the friendship between her and Yemo Chen. In that case, she might..."


    "If she knew, she would hate me and even kill me." Ye Bowen sadly found that over the years, no matter how much he paid, he could not get the answer he wanted. On the contrary, he might die in the hands of his beloved.He couldn''t help asking: is there anyone more pathetic than him in this world?


    After Ziyan ran out, she suddenly realized what she had just done under the wind of night. However, apologizing is not her style. Therefore, she just hesitated and went on.


    It was found that she was covered with a mask, which covered her eyes.


    For so long, I don''t know what happened to Yemo Chen. Do you miss her? Even a little bit?


    Unconsciously, she went to the direction of Prince Li''s house. She also wanted to take the opportunity to see the person she loved.


    However, before she got close to Prince Li''s house, she was pulled away by a strong force. Looking at the person who appeared in front of her, her eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Miss Ziyan, if you say a word, even if I die for you, I don''t have a second word, but why use that way? You know, in order to get you out of the dungeon, all my brothers died there. " Ziyan looked at Ziyan with a sad face and asked, "have you thought about letting us die there for a long time, including me?"

 Chapter 470

    "All dead? Aren''t you still alive? " Ziyan looked at Ziyan and said, "I thought that the bodyguards under King Li would be more powerful. I didn''t expect that they were so vulnerable."


    Ziyan''s face turned white, Ziyan continued: "you have brought so many people, but you are the only one left to come back. I have to say that you are really disappointing. I don''t know if King Li will be so sad to know that you are so useless that he will dismiss you directly and drive you out?"


    "Are you really Ziyan?" Why, after a short time, everything has changed?


    Ziyan looks at the woman in front of her. She is still as beautiful as a flower. Her eyebrows are not painted but green, her lips are not painted but red, and her face is light.


    But, that pair of always gentle and with sad eyes, become sharp up, strange to heartache.


    He was frozen. The woman in front of him calculated to kill so many of his brothers and made him a sinner. She was no less cruel than the evil doctor, even worse than the evil doctor. Although the evil doctor''s methods were cruel and frightening, he had principles.


    The disaster is not as bad as his wife and children, nor as bad as his relatives and friends. Whoever is wrong, he will go to whoever is injured and maimed. Only if he really offends him, he will be punished.


    He never thought that one day, the woman he loved deeply and was willing to give everything for her would make use of him and deal with him with ease. She would treat him as a chess piece and his brothers as chess pieces, and all of them were abandoned.


    How can he face them if he goes to the yellow spring?


    He is the most distressed is that his impression of Ziyan is such a good person, how can it become like this? What changed her?


    "You just said that I''m not really Ziyan. I''m just a fake." Ziyan said: "you know that I am false, then, you should also know that the real Mo Ziyan is the moon like frost."


    "What?" Ziyan looked at Ziyan again with disbelief. His eyes were staring at him. It seemed that he was shocked.


    "As you know, the real princess Mo Ziyan is the moon like frost. The person Yao Bai is looking for has always been her. Fortunately, I naively thought that the person he is looking for was me, and then I fell into the trap." Purple smoke hook lips a smile, slowly way.


    However, the smile did not reach half of the eye, how to see there is a bit of gloomy atmosphere.


    "In the dungeon, I''m honest. I think your Lord will always come to save me. Do you know how happy I am when I know that the Lord leads the army to attack the state of Yao because of me?" At this point, the smile on her lips deepened a little, but the gloomy air in her eyes also deepened.


    She said: "but how happy I was at that time, how sad I was when I learned that the LORD had withdrawn from the army and taken away the moon like frost. I never knew what was pain in my heart or pain in digging out my heart and bones. At that time, I deeply understood it."


    "Before, how much did he spoil me? How much do you love me? I thought I was the happiest woman in the world. However, he told me how ridiculous I was by his actions, and the person he loved was never me. " Ziyan almost laughed madly: "do you know what it''s like to be struck by lightning? For so many years, I always thought that I was important enough in his heart, but it turned out to be just a joke. "


    "If I don''t run away, can''t you let me wait there to die?"


    "But I''ve gone to save you. Why do you want to..."


    "I just want you to know what it''s like to be abandoned? How do you feel? It''s hard, isn''t it? " Ziyan interrupted Ziyan and continued: "didn''t yemochen abandon me and choose the moon like frost? Then I will let him pay for his choice. "


    "The moon is like frost? One day, I will make her kneel in front of me and beg for mercy. "


    "What do you want to do? It''s not supposed to be you. " Ziyan only felt frightened. The woman in front of him was no longer a girl he was familiar with, but a woman who was dazzled and cruel by love.


    Or is it just that he underestimates her all the time?


    In any case, he found it hard to believe.


    "Not me? What kind of me? What was it like before? " After asking, Ziyan burst out laughing: "Ziyan used to be dead. It was destroyed by you."


    "No, Ziyan, everything has a turn for the better, as long as you sincerely admit your mistake..."


    "Admit your mistake? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I paid so much for him. What did I get? Doesn''t he love that Slut? I want him to see that bitch destroyed in my hands Purple smoke red eyes, gnash teeth to say.


    "Don''t be silly. You can''t deal with the moon like frost." "I won''t let you be stupid," Ziyan said


    "Then, are you willing to be stupid for me?" Ziyan''s face suddenly changed.


    Ziyan was stunned, she continued: "don''t you love me? Don''t you want me to be happy? I think yuerushuang will want to know my news. Why don''t you go and ask her out for me? "The autumn wind is bleak, bursts of coolness hit, Ziyan only feel that the coolness in the heart is far better than the surface, how did he never expect that one day, he and Ziyan stand opposite, what she said to him is so straightforward, she knows that he loves her, knows that he will never abandon her at any time, so she uses him, and makes use of him, even now they stand together She could still say that in front of him.


    "Although I don''t like the moon like frost, I can''t destroy the happiness of the Lord." He subconsciously refused.


    However, she was so easy to hold him, she suddenly bullied him, reached out and hugged him, and then, when his heart beat faster, gently blew a mouthful of heat to his neck.


    "If I don''t get rid of her, she will get rid of me, you know? As a princess of the state of Yao, she will be reduced to the outside world. I made everything happen. If she knew the truth, she would kill me. Do you have the heart to see me die? "


    "You don''t have the heart, do you? Since I can''t bear it, how about helping me once? I''ve lived in her capacity for so many years, and in the future, I will be able to. "


    "You can leave, if you like, I can take you to a place that no one can find."


    "Why don''t you understand? My happiness, only he can give, you either help me, or kill me. If I live, I will find the moon like frost. "

 Chapter 471

    How could it be that she could just let it go? If it can really be released, how can it come to today? Since she decided to fight Mo Ziyan many years ago, there was no turning back.


    Up to now, she has only two endings. Either she died of the hand of the moon like frost, or she killed the moon like frost and continued to live as her.


    Although she has a third choice, as Ziyan said, to leave, it is obvious that she will not want to leave.


    Therefore, this third choice was automatically ignored by her.


    She knew that she was counting on Ziyan and killed so many of his brothers. Maybe he really hated her, but she was also gambling. Ziyan would never watch her die.


    Of course, even if Ziyan doesn''t agree, she has the countermeasures behind, but Ziyan doesn''t know whether he can leave alive, it''s all up to him to choose.


    She looked at him and he looked at her.


    She was pitiful, weeping and pitiful, and he was caught in such a look countless times.


    He had quarreled with the prince for many times because of her kindness and innocence. He thought that she was a poor man, and the moon was as bad as frost. He did not expect that the real victim was the real princess of the state of Yao, and the poor man he thought was the real cruel lord.


    He was still hesitating, but when he saw the murderous spirit in her eyes, his heart was dead.


    "If I don''t help you, are you going to kill me now?" So I asked.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?" Ziyan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    I thought it was well hidden, but I didn''t expect that it was so simple to be discovered.


    She looked at him, quietly, has been hidden in the sleeve, the hand holding the knife is suddenly tight.


    But in a moment, she has decided to take Ziyan''s life. This man not only loves her, but also is loyal to yemochen. If he really asks him to ask yuerushuang to come out, he changes his mind and betrays her, what will she do?


    I have to say that she was so careful that she almost didn''t trust anyone any more.


    "Can''t you?" How many times did he survive under the sword? He is much more sensitive to the murderous spirit than ordinary people, so he is very clear that what he just saw can never be wrong.


    However, he couldn''t figure out what she had experienced in the heaven prison of the state of Yao, which was the way she is now.


    "Ziyan, even you doubt me? Don''t you love me? How can you doubt me? You know what? What I hate most is that people don''t believe me. " Purple smoke suddenly sank face again, complexion distortion way: "do you also regard me as the moon like frost?"


    It is not difficult to see that this is her heart disease, and it is a very serious heart disease. As long as it is linked with the moon, she will become very excited.


    It used to be OK. Now it''s just a morbid state. I''m afraid it can get worse at any time.


    Ziyan frowned, he wanted to pull her, he tried to close to her: "Ziyan, you listen to me, in my heart, only you, no frost, how can she compare with you?"


    "Yes! How can she compare with me? What''s better about her than me? But, why does the Lord only have her in his eyes, but he doesn''t love me? I paid so much for him, what did the moon frost pay for her? How can she get his love? " Ziyan took the conversation and said to himself, "it is clear that I have been with the Lord for so many years. I was injured in order to save him. I am the one who can''t wake up from poisoning. Why does he only see her?"


    "In fact, the Lord still has you in his heart. Otherwise, how could he send me to save you?" Ziyan tries to persuade Ziyan.


    However, his words just came out, and she didn''t know how to irritate her. She became more excited.


    "You lied to me, until now you are still lying to me. If he had me in his heart, how could he marry that bitch? Since he is going to marry that slut, it means that there is no me in his heart. "


    "It''s not like that." Ziyan explained again, however, how could Ziyan, who had been preconceived, listen to him again?


    "Shut up! Shut up. " With that, her eyes changed and her breath changed. Her red eyes became more and more red. It was like two demons living in her eyes. They rushed to Ziyan to bite him.


    Ziyan didn''t even have time to react. There was a pain in his chest. Then, he clearly felt that the sword was pulled out of the body, and his blood suddenly gushed out.


    The pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, the facial expression becomes pale in an instant.


    He looked at Ziyan in disbelief, and his whole body was filled with deep sadness.


    He thought that gentle as water, pure and kind-hearted woman ah, actually after calculating him, personally to mend a knife. Even if he didn''t refuse her at all.


    He even thought about persuading her as much as possible. If he didn''t agree with her, he would listen to her and help her again. He could even help her to kill someone. Even if the Lord found out, he would not blame her. He also wanted to go down to atone after killing people.However, where could he think that this woman could kill him ruthlessly?


    Just now the murderous spirit is so obvious, he knows that she will kill him at any time, he still chose to stay, this is not his own death is what?


    Many people have said that if you really fall in love with someone, you are likely to lose yourself. Now, he deeply understands.


    Even if she really wanted to take his life, he could not even hate her.


    Seems to be laughing at his eyeless, and seems to sympathize with his wrong love, even if the sky is not clear, now it is cloudy, lightning and thunder.


    He looked up at the sky, but in an instant it began to rain heavily.


    The sound of thunderstorm was heard all the time. He was soaked through, and there was water and blood on his face. He could not tell whether it was rain or tears.


    Rain, crash ground, he wanted to ask why, but his lips open and close, swallowed a lot of raw water, spit out the words are submerged in the thunderstorm.


    Through the rain, he could not see her face clearly, let alone her expression.


    He didn''t know whether the thunderstorm had awakened her, and whether there was a trace of guilt in her heart.


    However, he saw her throw away the bloody knife which was washed clean by the rain. He saw her turn indifferently and go further and further.


    Heart, gradually sinking, after all, she or deliberately?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to laugh, laugh at his self indulgence, laugh at his sad, ridiculous and lamentable.


    Finally, behind her, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down on his knees.

 Chapter 472

    He did not dare to say how much he had paid for her, but, at least, every time, he would choose her, and the result was like this.


    I don''t know whether the wound is too deep and painful, or the feeling is too deep and painful, he knows that he really can''t hold on.


    Wang Ye, I''m sorry! It''s Ziyan who takes all the elites you give to death and gives you back a great danger.


    "Boom..."


    There was another flash of lightning and thunder. Ziyan raised his head and happened to see a flash of lightning coming down from the sky. By the light of the lightning, he saw the purple smoke that seemed to have no feeling in front of him.


    His pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, this is also a dying person, the strength is almost exhausted, but he Leng is to get up and run out, a purple smoke to push out.


    When the lightning hit his back, he had no chance to speak.


    He fell to the ground, but his voice was drowned in the heavy rain and thunder.


    His life, that''s it.


    Ziyan got up in a daze and his brain was a little confused.


    Rain is still mercilessly underground, lightning, exposure to it, is really a very dangerous thing.


    She shook her head hard, and her thoughts gradually returned. She was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look.


    Nothing, but she clearly felt someone pushing her.


    Is looking back in doubt, but not far away in the rain seems to lie a person.


    She was startled and ran quickly to see a charred body washed by the rain.


    Where is this body from? There is a moment of doubt in my heart, but I understand it in an instant.


    Here, except Ziyan and her, there is no one else. She lives well. Ziyan was stabbed by her. When she stabbed him in the chest, it was enough to kill him. He should have died, but


    When she thought of what had just happened, she knew how stupid she was.


    Just now there was a flash of lightning. It was aimed at her. She didn''t find it, but Ziyan found it.


    So he ran up and pushed her away, and then he took the lightning himself, and in the heavy rain, his body was scorched.


    She couldn''t help thinking, just now, he was seriously injured, the dying man, where on earth did he come from so much strength to run over, and pushed him away?


    It''s hard for her to imagine.


    However, no matter what you think, in the end, you only get one result: because he loves her. Until she died, he was still protecting her.


    Was she wrong to give him a knife? If she didn''t give him a knife, would he follow her and stand on her side and make an appointment with the moon like frost? Then, when the lightning came down, did he have time to take her away safely?


    Three times in a row, she really felt guilty. How could she not feel guilty? But what about guilt? People are dead.


    When another flash of lightning came down, she was angry: "what? Even you want to fight me? You want to kill me? Come on! Chop


    She kept yelling, but the lightning never came down.


    Rain, gradually small, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, the sky became clear up.


    Ziyan just sits on the ground. In front of her eyes, Ziyan''s body, which has been swollen by the rain, is beyond recognition.


    She reached out and touched it, and then, laughing, laughing, tears came down.


    "Ziyan, you must hate me? You love me so much that I kill you and make you die. "


    "But how can I be to blame? If you want to blame yuerushuang, who let her rob my mo Chen? The most damned person is her


    "Why do you want to speak for her? If you don''t speak for her, don''t be so disappointed with me, don''t persuade me to let go, but stand on my side directly, how can I kill you? "


    "Yes, I am calculating you, calculating your brother, but you are still alive, aren''t you?"


    "Why help that bitch? You think I''m cruel, don''t you? I don''t think I deserve Mo Chen, do I? I don''t think I''m as good as the moon, do I? "


    "You don''t know? I used to be the one around that bitch, the one she trusted most, but I hurt her and took everything from her. "


    "I thought she was dead, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t die, she was still alive. Even if she was alive, she still robbed me of Mo Chen. Why should she?"


    "Ziyan, you still love me, don''t you? So you won''t mind doing me another favor, will you


    At this point, she laughed again, but her original beautiful face was cracked.


    Suddenly, covering her face, she buried herself in pain between her knees.


    Damn, why did it happen at this time? Why?


    God, can''t you tolerate me like this? Can''t you see me like that?


    That''s right, I used the inhuman method to let myself have the present appearance, so what? Shouldn''t it? Why did you give that bitch all the best and the worst to me? Once, standing in front of her countless times, I thought I was a joke. Now it seems that I am not.Pain, wave after wave to hit, pain smoke several times almost fainted, but, she Leng is insisted on.


    She buried her face, no one can see her face, the only feeling is her pain.


    She wanted to get up and leave, but her feet were leaded and couldn''t move.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. She thought she would be so painful, but she heard someone calling her by accident.


    "Purple smoke..."


    Who called her so anxiously?


    When she looked up, she saw that ye Bowen ran anxiously. His clothes had already been wet and covered with soil. The folds were obvious. It looked like Taotie was in a mess. However, when she saw the shock and heartache in his eyes, she suddenly woke up and immediately buried her head in a fierce voice: "what are you doing here? Did you come to see me? Now you see that? Satisfied? Go away


    Her emotion is very excited, one excited, and pulled to the face of the injury, suddenly, severe pain again hit the volume away.


    She covered her face, rolling on the ground in pain, crying heartbroken.


    Ye Bowen went to help her, but she slapped her and waved her away. She didn''t want to lead him at all.


    I don''t want to see her now, even if I have seen her ugly face more than once.


    Who would have thought that in order to have a face like the moon frost, she chose not to change her face, but to take a kind of medicine, a magic medicine that can change her face.


    This kind of medicine can really change people''s appearance, but it is also a kind of poison. Every time you poison your hair, the pain of facial ulceration is enough to destroy a person.

 Chapter 473

    It is said that this poison has a very nice name: huanyanyu. Once you change your face, it looks like jade.


    Huanyan jade has magical Huanran effect. It is produced in western regions and is one of the secret medicines of western regions.


    It is said that when you take the medicine for the first time, add the blood of the face you want, and bear the pain of facial ulceration for three times. When your face is beyond recognition, it will become the face you want.


    Of course, no matter what you do, you have to pay a price. But the longer you take this medicine, the more pain you have to bear. Every year, the medicine will attack, and once it is poisoned, the pain you will bear will be more and more.


    Toxic hair, facial ulceration, beyond recognition, after careful care, half a month time will all grow well.


    This is an inconceivable thing. At the beginning, Ziyan didn''t have much hope. However, in order to have a face like the moon frost, she decided that it would not work to cut off the other side''s face and put it on her own face. Once again, she inadvertently learned about this medicine. How could she care so much? When the brain is hot, it catches the moon like frost and destroys its face. Take the blood from its face and take it with huanyanyu.


    Yuerushuang always thinks that her face is the work of yueruhua. In fact, the real person is the person she trusted most in those years, that is, Ziyan now.


    After so many years, only when she was poisoned and lying in bed and unable to move, she didn''t have to bear the severe pain. Later, when she woke up, she still needed to bear it every year. However, she would take yemochen away before every poison, and then she would be locked in the room for half a month. When he came back, she would be in good condition again.


    Ye Bowen is the only one who knows all her secrets. He can also be regarded as the closest person to her. He has seen every poisonous hair in her coma years, and he is also the person who accompanied her at that time.


    Huanyanyu once taken, there is no cure, unless death.


    Ziyan and ye Bowen all know this, but ye Bowen can''t see her pain. Therefore, every time before her hair is poisoned, he will spare no effort to find a painkiller for her.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    There are too many painkillers on the market, but this kind of medicine he is looking for is different from ordinary painkillers. He ordered it a year ago. It needs special materials to make it. It needs pain relief, but it can''t affect the efficacy.


    And such a medicine is also a sky high price, he was the prince of the South identity to seek.


    Every year at this time, her mood is extremely unstable, and he will not care about anything with her at this time.


    He picked her up, regardless of her struggle and resistance, put the medicine in her mouth, and then he picked her up and turned back.


    "Sometimes, I really want to leave you alone, but I really can''t do it." As he walked, he said, "don''t say anything again. Let''s put everything aside until half a month has passed."


    "Half a month later, the prince married that bitch. That bitch is the real princess Li. What else can I do?" As the voice dropped, she said, "you said the same thing. It''s useless for me to go like this. He can''t recognize me. It''s better to wait until my face is restored, and then go to them. What if I get married? What I want is the life of the moon like frost. When she dies, I am princess Li


    Because of the pain in her face, her voice was very small, but it was enough to make ye Bowen hear clearly. He looked down at her and twisted his eyebrows into a ball.


    At this time, she didn''t forget to hurt people.


    Maybe he should stop her crazy behavior?


    Thinking, he began to calculate carefully.


    On the other hand, Yemo Chen also got the news that Ziyan took people to save Ziyan, but the whole army was destroyed. No, it was not the whole army. After all, Ziyan escaped.


    It''s just, where did this guy go?


    "This is obviously a game." The moon is like frost. Mo Chen looks at the note in his hand. Then he says, "Ziyan has gone with people, but Ziyan is no longer there. The heaven prison of the state of Yao is heavily guarded. Did they go in too smoothly?"


    "You mean..." Pause for a while, the night Mo Chen Mou light tiny flash, way: "before Zi Yan takes a person to go, someone will purple smoke to take away, but, who can have that kind of ability?"


    "If you are willing to listen to me, I can tell you that I believe what Xi Yun said. Ziyan is not simple. If there are some forces under her or behind her, it is not difficult for her to escape from the prison. Say a word you may not like to hear, Ziyan may be intentionally lead Ziyan them to death


    While she was talking, Yemo Chen had closed her eyes, and the picture of that time was constantly emerging in her mind.


    A well-trained team rushed straight to the prison and took the man away, leaving behind a figure from the prison, who was similar to Ziyan, pretending to be Ziyan.


    There''s something going on in Tianlao. The gaolers of the state of Yao send out. Ziyan takes people to Tianlao. He doesn''t think much about it because he is eager to save people. However, when he breaks through the prison door and goes in, he finds that the people inside are not Ziyan. When he wants to take people away, the people of the state of Yao come.The jailer was vulnerable, and was soon solved by Ziyan. However, the well-trained royal guards were not so easy to deal with.


    A line of more than a dozen people, all were killed, and Ziyan can escape, is absolutely those subordinates swear to protect.


    How fierce the war was, and what kind of pursuits Ziyan would encounter after he left the prison, I want to know with my toes.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Ziyan didn''t know and everything was planned by others.


    However, in this way, many things show flaws.


    If Ziyan doesn''t know, how can those who save her count the time to go? Well, even if they have extraordinary ability, they can calculate everything accurately. Then, how do they contact Ziyan? Ziyan once mentioned in his letter that he had received a secret letter saying that the time was the best.


    Ziyan heart Ziyan, time is pressing, so, he went.


    So, the question comes again. Who gave the secret letter to Ziyan? Why do you know Ziyan will go? If it''s someone else, the first person to look for is him. After all, few people don''t know about him and Ziyan.


    If you don''t look for him, go directly to Ziyan. This only shows that the person who wrote the secret letter is familiar with Ziyan, and even knows that Ziyan loves Ziyan.


    The deeper he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    As soon as I had a conclusion, an urgent report came from outside.

 Chapter 474

    "Newspaper..."


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo Chen lifts Mou to see to the person who speak, ask a way.


    "Lord, we just found a body on the mountain outside the city, which has been burnt, but we found this one on the body." The visitor respectfully presented what he had in his hand.


    "Ziyan..." As soon as he saw the jade pendant, he didn''t even take it.


    "Are you so sure?" The moon is like frost, a little surprised.


    However, a closer look, she also recognized.


    He didn''t have much contact with Ziyan, but he knew the jade pendant he was wearing. This one is really the one on Ziyan.


    "The jade pendant on Ziyan''s body was given to him by our king." How could he not know his own things?


    "Where''s the body?"


    "Just outside the hospital."


    When his voice fell, Mo Chen raised his feet and strode out, and the moon was like frost.


    Outside the courtyard, there were many people, led by Xiao Shan, gazing at the corpses lying on the ground.


    Two people go out, Xiao Shan and others immediately line a ceremony, night Mo Chen waved, straight to the body.


    The bleak autumn wind is blowing coldly. The corpse on the ground has been washed by heavy rain. His body is very swollen. His whole body is as black as charcoal, and his face is beyond recognition. If it wasn''t for the jade pendant on his body, no one would be able to identify him.


    He squatted down in front of the corpse. Yemochen stretched out his hand and pressed his chest against everyone''s expectation. But in a moment, he turned his head and looked at yuerusheng: "Rusheng, autopsy, will you?"


    "I''m not a professional Wuzuo. I may not be able to examine the corpse as clearly as Wuzuo, but some things on the surface can be seen." At the same time, she had gone to squat in front of her body and checked.


    "This is a fatal wound?" Night Mo Chen presses heart place, some uncertain ground asks a way.


    "Yes." Yuerusheng looked at it and said, "if I guess it well, it''s a knife to the chest. It''s a knife to kill at a short distance, and then it''s struck by thunder."


    "No!" The night Mo Chen way: "after the knife, he didn''t immediately kill, was struck by thunder, should also be standing."


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen with some doubts and asks her about medicine, poisons and plastic surgery. Maybe no one knows better than her, but she is really not so proficient in the corpse. At least, compared with Yemo Chen, he has a lot of common sense.


    She is afraid of thunder and lightning, and she also hates thunderstorm weather. In such weather, she can not go out without going out. Therefore, she is even lack of corpses chopped by thunder.


    It seems that he is also aware of this. Yemochen thinks of her running in a thunderstorm and her serious injury. When he looks at Ziyan''s body, he feels lucky. Fortunately, she is OK.


    He pointed to the chest of the corpse and continued: "here, a knife runs through the heart, which is fatal. It''s good that there is only one wound on his whole body. Even if he is not struck by thunder, he will die, but he is struck by thunder."


    He turned over the body and said: "normally, we can''t predict where the lightning will come from. However, no matter which direction it comes from, when people are standing, they should be chopped down, but Ziyan is not. If my guess is right, when he was dying, he should have been cut to save someone. His back was burned the most, which should be the central point. "


    "In this world, there is only one person who can make Ziyan willing to help, even if he is dying and wants to protect him: Ziyan."


    "Are you sure?" If it''s really Ziyan, how ungrateful is this woman?


    Even though I don''t have much contact with Ziyan, I don''t like him very much, but I''m sad to see what happened to him now.


    "I also hope my guess is false." But everything was prompting him, and his guess was probably true.


    It was hard for him to imagine that the gentle and kind woman he had always thought was such a cruel one.


    For others, he can think of some, but for Ziyan, a man who loves her to the bone and is willing to give everything for her, how can she do it?


    "Does it hurt?" Yuerushuang reaches out to hold yemochen''s hand and asks.


    "Heartache? Yes! But I''m even more disappointed. " Night Mo Chen way: "if can, I really want to ask her face to face, why."


    "I think she''ll come to us soon, if she''s still alive and really back to the tobacco city." "I want to send my baby away," said the moon


    "Why?" Ye Mo Chen frowned: "where are you going to send him? Can''t I protect our son in your eyes? "


    "I don''t want to have a soft spot in other people''s hands. In this way, I will be very passive." "If Ziyan really comes back, she will not be able to install any lambs. She is bound to do something," she said


    At this point, you don''t need to say anything more. You can already understand it. Yemo Chen was obviously stunned for a moment and said: "when the wedding is over, send him away.""Is everything ready for the wedding?" The moon is like frost, frowning and asking.


    "It should be almost there, only some details need to be checked." Yemo Chen answers truthfully.


    Their wedding date is near, and they are already in a hurry. However, the people of the imperial court do not do nothing when they get their salaries. Besides, it''s him and yuerushuang. They rush to do it day and night, and they have already prepared it for a long time.


    Yuerushuang was very satisfied, she said: "ahead of time, three days later, the day is not bad, we will set it on that day, whether there are guests or not does not matter."


    "In that hurry?" Night ink Chen some surprised, it seems that did not expect the moon such as frost will make such a decision.


    Yueru Frost said: "can the emperor change the time of Yuetian De''s beheading, and then beheading it after our wedding."


    "Well, I can tell the emperor, but do you really decide to do that?"


    "Yes The Moon said: "long night, many dreams, I just want to send the baby away quickly."


    "You should have figured it out for a long time? I must have figured out where to send people. "


    "In the world, except for the western regions, it is the state of Yao. Although lingche and Xiyun owe us a lot in the western regions, they are outsiders. After all, I''m not so relieved to send them there. However, the evening breeze is different. He is my brother and my baby''s uncle. He will take good care of him."


    "Let the evening wind hurt."


    "It''s OK. After taking my medicine, his injury should be healed in three days. It''s not difficult to take his baby back to the state of Yao."


    "But once the baby set foot in the state of Yao, it means that you will go back. Do you really think about it? "

 Chapter 475

    "Even if I don''t go back, it doesn''t matter." Moon such as frost smile, way: "rest assured, don''t you still believe him?"


    "I believe that he is one thing, and it''s another thing which way things will go." The night Mo Chen sighed a way: "since you insist on words, then, according to your meaning."


    "Good." Moon such as frost smile, eyes obviously a little tired.


    In the end, when did she start to be such a pleasant person and become so neglected?


    "Come and take him to a good burial." The night Mo Chen gets up to order, is to have no to see a corpse again.


    He once hoped that Ziyan could be with Ziyan. He thought that no matter what convenience they were, they were not a perfect match. However, Ziyan''s heart for Ziyan made him want to make up for them. He didn''t expect that this would be the end.


    In the end, he failed to see Ziyan''s rebellious distortion. He could only say that he was not careful enough.


    Just now, what else can we do? We have to make up our minds for the worst and plan ahead.


    "Xiaoshan, you immediately pass this king''s order to let Musheng check everything about Ziyan." Wait to carry the person of son Yan corpse to go out, night Mo Chen just turns to order a way again.


    "Yes Without hesitation, Xiao Shan took the order, turned around and left.


    This time, Li Wang is really angry!


    "I''ll go to the palace immediately and ask for permission to get married in advance. You can have a good talk with baby and Wanfeng." When Xiao Shan left, Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost again and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Good."


    Two soldiers divided into two ways, each side, one into the palace, one back to Tianxiang building.


    Since Yemo Chen and Zichen baby recognize each other, Yemo Chen keeps his son in the palace for the convenience of seeing his son.


    Yuerushuang first goes to find her son, and then takes her to find Mo Wanfeng.


    The situation of evening breeze is just like that of yuerushuang. After taking the medicine, it''s much better. Three more days, it should be all right.


    "How do you feel?" The moon is like frost.


    And almost at the moment when her voice fell, Zichen baby rushed to the bed and was very lively: "should I continue to call you uncle Mo? Or uncle? "


    On the way to Tianxiang building, yuerushuang tells Zichen baby her true identity. In her opinion, he has the right to know all this.


    She deeply remembers that after Zichen baby knew the truth, she was so calm that she almost thought he knew the truth.


    And in fact, he really knew it long ago, at least, before the frost told him.


    No one knows that although he was young, he was invited to join an organization some time ago by virtue of his own ability. It is said that this organization is very powerful. It collects information from all over the world and does business that the world dare not do. He is lucky. As soon as he enters, he becomes a leader.


    He knew that it was the result of his own medicine, but it was good to have his own power earlier.


    As for this organization, it doesn''t accept orders from anyone. It has its own business and its own way. It has just been established in recent years. Because of its mysterious nature, it knows a lot of people, but it has few contacts. It entered by chance.


    Unfortunately, some time ago, they did a lot of business. It was said that it was a business worth several million taels of silver, but they were destroyed. In order to find out the guys, the leaders of the organization were angry and led the people out to find out who was so bold.


    As a result, in the course of investigating this matter, one accidentally found out the real identity of his mother.


    But he didn''t know how to say it all the time, and now he was relieved to hear his mother speak in person.


    "Did you tell the child?" Although in anticipation, Mo Wanfeng was still a little surprised. In the face of the child''s question, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I hope you always call me uncle Mo, which at least proves that I still have hope."


    "Uncle, you''d better give up!" Zichen baby gave him a look of "you can go at ease" and said.


    Mo Wanfeng is speechless. What kind of child is his family?


    "Evening breeze, come here. I''m bringing my baby here. I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Wanfeng reached out to pick up Zichen baby, and then sighed: "it seems that ah Chen is better able to support you. He has gained a lot of weight."


    "What? Fat? I''m definitely losing weight. " Catalpa Chen baby face shocked to jump down, turned to look for the mirror.


    In fact, he wanted to give his mother and uncle space to live alone.


    After a look at her son, Yue Rusheng shakes her head and tells Mo Wanfeng the story. Then, she goes straight to the theme: "I hope you will take your baby to the state of Yao as soon as the wedding is over. When things are settled here, I will go to the state of Yao to pick him up."


    "Since ah Chen also doubts Ziyan, and he doesn''t trust her as much as before, then I don''t have anything to worry about. I promise to protect Zichen baby to the death." This is his promise to the moon like frost, and also to himself."You should also protect yourself. I''ll prepare some medicine and poison for you these days, and then make arrangements. You should go back smoothly."


    Time in a hurry, a flash is the past three days, such as frost and night Mo Chen early wedding is finally arrived.


    Because of the identity of Yemo Chen, there are so many people coming to congratulate him. No matter what they are thinking, they all smile and say congratulations when they stand here.


    Once again on top of the wedding hall, the moon is like frost, and I can''t stop floating in my mind the scene when they worshipped a few years ago.


    At that time, they had their own needs. They thought there could be no more intersection. They did not expect that many years later, they would stand on this happy hall again. However, their mood at this time was completely different from that at the beginning.


    They are now in love with each other. Yemochen is not only absent, but also can''t wait to pick them up in person.


    Everything went so smoothly in the chapel and bridal chamber. Smooth to the moon, such as frost, can not stop doubting: purple smoke did not come back? If she were in this tobacco City, she would not be absent.


    However, no matter what she thought, the reality was in front of her, and the woman really didn''t come.


    The wedding went very smoothly. At the beginning, yemochen also dealt with the guests. However, later, he directly handed over the company to Xiaoshan.


    He himself can''t wait to go back to his new house.


    In the new room, you can see the big red word "Xi". The red candle is swaying. The name and wine on the table seem to be stained with a layer of festive red.


    Of course, what he looks forward to most is the bride sitting on the bed.

 Chapter 476

    Yemo Chen walks to his bride step by step. Every step he takes, he gets excited. His face is a little red because of alcohol, and his eyes are more and more red. I don''t know when he is full of lust.


    He is like frost, thought so long, looked forward to so long, finally married back.


    He has always been self-confident, but now some illusory lost, always feel some unreal.


    But he didn''t know that under the red cap he couldn''t see, his beautiful face was red.


    Heart, with his step by step close and more and more nervous, small hands, involuntarily grasp the corner of the winding.


    Two times put on the wedding dress, is clearly married to the same person, mood is completely different, perhaps, even she did not expect, one day, he will be so nervous, right?


    It''s clear that they are familiar with people who can''t be familiar with any more. They have been kissing and hugging, even children. Now what are they doing?


    Is this the mood of every bride? The moon is like frost, I can''t help thinking.


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly realized that she was sitting beside her.


    I can''t help but move aside.


    However, she moved a step and was fished back. Unexpectedly, she fell back uncontrollably.


    This pour, directly fell in the night Mo Chen''s arms.


    He put his hands around her, and his breath sprayed all over her neck, which made her stiff.


    She was steady, just said: "let me go, the hood has not been lifted."


    Did you drink two more mouthfuls of wine? Now listen to the voice of frost how so intoxicating? It''s like a feather tickling and tickling in my heart.


    Breathing, uncontrollably shortens two minutes, that is, the hot air sprayed out is even hotter than before.


    Moon like frost only feel the heat between the neck more and more hot, is the body can not stop more and more hot up.


    This kind of feeling, for her, is very strange, even she does not know what to do, her mind is a paste.


    All of a sudden, the solid chest behind him is not there, even the hands around the waist are not there.


    Heart, suddenly like a piece of empty.


    The next moment, the side of the concave place rose again, the sound of footsteps sounded, step by step away.


    His brow frowned unconsciously. Suddenly, his voice came from his ear: "I''m so anxious that I didn''t lift the lid and drink our wine."


    Deep and magnetic voice with a bit of intoxicating hoarseness, extremely charming.


    Just this sound can make people imagine.


    The atmosphere in the room is getting more and more ambiguous. I don''t know when to breathe.


    The sound of footsteps sounded again, and the moon was as tense as frost.


    The night Mo Chen takes Xi to say, slowly stir up the red cap.


    Cover more and more up, such as frost on the beautiful face after carefully dressed slowly into the eye.


    The night Mo Chen breathes suddenly one suffocate, very hard just stabilize mood, lift the cover down, put aside.


    It is said that the day a woman marries is the most beautiful day in her life. Until now, he has a deep understanding.


    His frost has always been beautiful, but on weekdays, she is almost no powder, plain face up to the sky, and like plain color, looks very refined, just like a fairy.


    Occasionally, she applied thin powder, and her clothes were embroidered with patterns, which made her look more exquisite. She was the only one who could afford the four words of "love the country and the city".


    When she was dressed in men''s clothes, she was mysterious, spirited, good and evil, making people unconsciously want to get close to her.


    Now, she is dressed in a big red wedding dress, with a phoenix crown and a few beads hanging down in front of her forehead, which makes her elaborate make-up covered with a wisp of mystery and makes people unconsciously want to see more clearly.


    He raised his hand, gently opened the string of beads curtain, the clear voice sounded, the sound hit into the heart, and at this time, he also saw her face.


    It''s the first time that she has painted such a heavy make-up, but it''s just the right make-up. A little more is cumbersome, and a little less is not enough to match her dress.


    She was born beautiful, in the elaborate dress, and a bit more gorgeous, she raised her eyes and he looked at each other, eyes only his appearance, dark pupil eyes seem to be dyed with several colors, Yingying autumn wave, wave flow is full of colorful streamer, unlimited amorous feelings.


    Her nose, delicate and lovely, a pair of lips, ruddy full, delicate, like a cherry picking.


    Its eyebrow is a little bit gorgeous, cinnabar added a bit more enchanting for its frequency.


    His throat rolled, and a dry heat rushed up.


    Heart next move, slowly close to her, intention to kiss that pair of red lips that make him move.


    The curtain of beads sways, and the ambiguity is infinite.


    However, before touching the lip, his chest was blocked by a pair of small hands.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes met. Her lips moved, just like the yellow leaves of the valley, and a few lustful voices came into her ears: "Mo Chen, we haven''t drunk our Jiaobei yet."Obviously stunned for a while, he turned around and picked up the two cups that had just been turned upside down, handed one to yuerushuang, and took the other by himself.


    Two hands entwined, and then, drink the wine in their hands.


    The fragrance of wine twines between the lips and teeth, lasting for a long time.


    I don''t know whether the wine is too intoxicating or the people are too beautiful. Yemo Chen feels that he is drunk.


    The heat in her body was already hard to control. When she raised her eyes, she suddenly saw the moon like frost sticking out her tongue and sweeping around, as if to sweep away the wine on her lips. However, she didn''t expect how attractive she was.


    For Yemo Chen, this is seduction! He is also a normal man, how can he stand such provocation?


    Without further hesitation, he threw the wine cup, grabbed the wine cup in yuerushuang''s hand and threw it to the ground. Then, without further hesitation, he directly kisses the red lips that made him think for a long time.


    Both of them still have the taste of wine between their lips and teeth. I don''t know if the wine is too strong, or if there is no wine, they are deeply attracted by each other.


    Lips and teeth entangled, lingering constantly.


    Their kissing skills need to be improved. Maybe they are too eager to have each other, or eager to occupy the dominant position. At first, they still kiss well. Later, they are just gnawing under the fierce battle.


    You come and I go. The war is fierce.


    Not long after, the smell of blood was diffused between their lips and teeth, and there was pain in varying degrees on their lips and tongue.


    But, even so, they still do not want to let go of each other, there is a kind of go on like this, the taste of the end of time.


    It''s not good to be hungry too long!


    Of course, just a kiss, of course, can not be satisfied, the fierce battle, still continue.

 Chapter 477

    At the beginning, she could compete with him. You come and I go. It was very fierce in bed. No one would admit defeat, even if the lips had not been separated. However, her clothes had become rags, hanging like strips of cloth, and the quilt and pillow were kicked to the ground by them.


    Of course, these are not the focus of their attention. What they really focus on is who can really dominate.


    In order to achieve this goal, they used all the 18 kinds of martial arts. They were so fierce that they were astonishing. However, the premise was that someone had to do it.


    However, the strength and spirit of these two people are admirable, especially yuerushuang. She is a woman, and her skillful needling technique can be compared with yemochen.


    Here, of course, there is only such a short time. If this time, Yemo Chen can''t even manage his own woman, then he can dig a hole and bury himself on the spot.


    The strength of the moon like frost is limited after all. While they kiss each other, they are still fighting for other sovereignty. If they fight hard, their strength will be used faster.


    After a while, yuerushuang finally had some difficulty breathing. For fear that she would not be able to breathe, yemochen finally retreated compassionately.


    At this time, they can only be described as embarrassed.


    But this kind of embarrassment is what they enjoy.


    The night Mo Chen looks at complexion blush, is opening small mouth, keep breathing of the moon like frost, heart move again, eyes deep terrible, as if at any time can give her to suck in.


    Just a glance, she felt unable to extricate herself.


    She knew that Yemo Chen was always good-looking and handsome. He was good-looking, but he didn''t have any feminine features. He looked like a tough man.


    He was specially dressed today, which made him look more and more beautiful, and his whole body exuded the charm of self-confidence. It seems that as long as there is him, nothing can''t be done.


    However, his eyes were like two ancient wells. They were deep and could be sucked in at a glance.


    I do not know when to start, the heart, has been a wasteland of soldiers, no power to fight.


    She was obviously absent-minded. She didn''t even know when her hand touched his handsome face.


    Until her ear came his slightly smiling voice.


    "Rushuang, do you find your husband particularly attractive? He''s the most beautiful man in the world. Do you just want to be with me? "


    "Yes Subconsciously nodded, the moon like frost just like the beginning of a dream, realized that her voice with the ultimate desire of hoarse response, she really wanted to slap herself dead.


    The moon is like frost, the moon is like frost, do you dare to be more shameful?


    However, before she said more, she heard him smile. As soon as she raised her eyes, she bumped into his deep eyes, and her heart jumped out of control.


    Brow a twist, angry way: "smile what smile?"


    "I''m happy." The night Mo Chen face is not red, the heart does not jump to say.


    Her heart jumped out of control again, but she didn''t have the chance to say more, so he came over again.


    The distance between them is closer and the breath is closer.


    She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her control.


    And he, also deepened Mou Guang unconsciously.


    He really wants to have her and completely turn her into his own woman.


    This idea is certainly very good, in this special day, he naturally can''t hurt himself.


    "Rushuang, do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day?" He pecked her on the lip and asked.


    For a moment, she didn''t quite understand what he said, but she could see that he was very happy, heartfelt and irrelevant, just because of her.


    "I''m happy, too." Words come out naturally.


    She found it not so hard to admit that she loved him.


    "Don''t refuse me any more, OK? Today is our wedding night. It''s worth a lot of money in the spring and midnight As he spoke, his hands began to move restlessly.


    In fact, he always wanted to be with her in a sober state. Today, this wish can finally be realized.


    But it seems that there are still twists and turns?


    He heard her voice clearly: "look at your ability!"


    "What do you want to see about me? Well He came up to her ear and for the first time uttered such touching and provocative words.


    And the moon like frost is to live up to expectations, her red face now more red, she looked at him, blurted out: "you want to be which aspect, is which aspect."


    Obviously stunned for a moment, he directly raised the corners of his lips and bent his eyebrows and eyes to get close to the past: "the princess can rest assured that no matter what aspect it is, I can absolutely satisfy you."Is she alone?


    Is it true that her mind is not so pure? Otherwise, why did she first think of it with color?


    However, before she could think more clearly, her lips were once again kissed.


    She instinctively kisses back, subconsciously wants to dominate again, only to find that she can''t use all her strength.


    He kisses domineering and gentle, his hand is more like a soul in her body light, often encounter sensitive place, she can''t stop murmuring, that voice, even she feel strange.


    She wanted to bite her teeth and not let herself cry out, but he always had a way to let her cry out. What''s more, he whispered in her ear: "my princess, when you should bear it, you should bear it. But when you try to bear it, don''t you think you will lose a lot of fun? Darling, if you want to call it out, I think your voice is very good. "


    Listen to your sister! The moon is like frost. I want to scold it.


    However, when you just open your mouth, it will be deeply sealed.


    The bright red candle flickered gently, as if cheering for their hard won affair.


    However, it seems that they are too fierce. The indoor temperature is getting higher and higher, and the ambiguities are rising. They are ashamed to see it, but they are quietly extinguished with the wind sneaking in from the window.


    And the two people who are in each other''s tenderness don''t seem to realize that, and go on.


    Wedding day, spring and night


    This night is destined to be intense and memorable.

 Chapter 478

    Yuerushuang thinks that although she doesn''t know kung fu and has no internal power, her physical strength is pretty good. However, after last night''s event, she finally realized that no matter how good a woman''s physical strength is, she can''t compare with a man''s, especially in a certain aspect.


    If you want to suppress him and dominate him, he will tell you clearly with his actions who is the real king in this kind of thing.


    She just didn''t believe in evil. She felt that she had good physical strength and had to fight with him. In the end, there was no doubt that she was badly pressed.


    Meanwhile, she did not admit defeat and confided: "the physical strength is like this, and the technology is rotten, which really makes life less interesting."


    Then, because of what she said, he told her with action whether his physical strength was good or not, and whether his technology was bad or not, and then


    She wanted to stick to it, for what she said.


    However, she didn''t want to admit it, and she had to admit it. The price of saying a wrong sentence was that she was stunned several times.


    It''s really embarrassing. What''s more embarrassing is that she is so tired that she wants to go to bed, but he won''t let her go, saying that his skills are too bad and need to be practiced again.


    In this way, after practice, she really slapped him to death, but she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.


    At the end of the day, she couldn''t bear to say anything against her will.


    What about his best physical strength, his best technique and so on


    Think about it, the moon like frost is a burst of blushing heart beat, last night that person is her? Is it? It can''t be her. How can she say that?


    They tossed about all night, and he didn''t let her go until it was almost dawn.


    When she woke up again, it was already night.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how long it had been. However, when her eyes inadvertently swept to the full moon hanging out of the window, she was gorgeous and embarrassed. Did she sleep for a day or longer?


    She blushed and her heart beat again.


    How open is she? How could she be so humiliated?


    Shame! Shame!


    Wait, is mo Chen still there? Subconsciously, she reached out to the side and felt for a moment. She was sure that no one was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    When she saw that she was on the inside of the bed, she could clearly see the empty bed on the outside, and she was speechless to herself again.


    When did she become so with great care? Even she didn''t know herself.


    Deeply sighed a breath, all is night Mo Chen to harm.


    But what about yemochen? Eat dry wipe clean run?


    After thinking about it, it''s not possible. She doesn''t even bother to think about it so much. That person will not be here, so she has to deal with the important things, right?


    She was so upset that she didn''t even want to move, so even when she was awake, she was still standing on the bed.


    However, she wanted to have a rest, but she was not happy by something that had been resting for too long.


    She only lay on the bed for a while, and her stomach began to sing the empty city plan impolitely.


    Yesterday, since the morning, she did not eat anything, until now, the whole two days, not hungry just strange.


    She subconsciously got up to look for something to eat, but as soon as she moved, she felt severe pain everywhere, especially under her body. It was like being disassembled and reorganized, which was called a pain.


    Half way up, he fell heavily back to bed.


    The moon is like frost in the heart that anger, once again night Mo Chen gave regards again.


    At this time, a prince who was cooking porridge in the kitchen sneezed magnificently.


    Is last night too intense, some damage body, so will sneeze? A prince rubbed his nose and couldn''t stop guessing.


    "Mr. Wang, do you have a cold? Why don''t you leave the matter of porridge to your maidservant? " The maid, who had been waiting for her all the time, could not stop saying, and her heart was even more envious. The prince was so kind to the princess that she cooked porridge for her in person. You know, it''s rare for an ordinary man to be so considerate.


    Night Mo Chen didn''t even look back, only said: "the princess''s porridge, naturally to the king himself to boil just appear sincere."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something. The corners of his lips unconsciously outlined a light radian, and even his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "The prince is very kind to the princess." The maid said again.


    "She gave up so much for me. I made a bowl of porridge for her, which is really insignificant." He said with a smile, his eyes have been on the rolling hot porridge, but he couldn''t stop thinking: she would be very moved to see her own porridge, right?


    He didn''t know that the protagonist he was looking forward to had just got out of bed.


    The pain was too obvious. The moon was like frost behind her. She had a sharp pain under her body. Her knees were soft and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she quickly pulled the bar of the bed.However, such an action was too intense, which affected her pain again. She was white faced and had to sit by the bed. No matter how her stomach sang empty city plan, she did not dare to get up rashly.


    After sitting for a long time, she didn''t get up until she didn''t feel that much pain any more. She moved out slowly.


    The house has been taken up, her body has been washed, and her clothes are brand new. She can wear them. There was nothing under her feet to trip her.


    Even so, she took every step very carefully. It was only at this time that she realized what a small step was.


    Step by step.


    Never a moment, she likes such a small step, although, she has no choice.


    In fact, the distance from bed to the door is about ten steps. At this time, it is as difficult for her as the long march.


    Step by step, pain step, her face is also more and more white, in view of this situation, she scolded Ye Mo Chen, naturally did not stop.


    After a long time, she finally came to the door.


    She stretched out her hand to open the door excitedly. However, what she didn''t expect was that the door opened from the outside as soon as she touched it. For a moment, she didn''t react as well. The force of opening the door was actually not too big and people fell back.


    She scolds Ye Mo Chen again. Does he know that he has to knock before opening the door?


    It''s over! He fell down and was seriously injured twice.


    The moon is like frost, some non urge to think.


    However, the pain she expected didn''t come. At the moment when she fell back, yemochen was already shaking. She flashed behind her and reached out to take it into her arms.


    "Rushuang, are you ok?" Night Mo Chen asks anxiously.


    The moon is like frost anger: "thanks to your animal behavior, I have pain all over my body now, do you have it?"

 Chapter 479

    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Where does it hurt? Can I rub it for you?" At the same time, the night Mo Chen has been embracing the moon like frost to go inside the house.


    He must admit that yesterday, he was really too excited to ask her again and again. When he heard her begging for mercy, he should have stopped. However, he was just like poisoned and couldn''t stop.


    Every time I told myself that this time it was over, I let her go, and both of them had a rest. However, every time it was over, I wanted to do it again.


    He felt that she must have given him some medicine, otherwise, how could she be so eager to give up?


    After several times in a row, he finally couldn''t see her tired and let her go.


    He clearly remembered that at that time, it was almost dawn.


    He didn''t sleep any more. Instead, he was given hot water to wash her and changed her clothes. Then he held her and watched her quietly for a while. When dawn came, he got up easily.


    Mo Wanfeng''s body is good. He also remembers that Rushuang said that in order to avoid long dreams, they will send Mo Wanfeng and his son away after they get married. But Rushuang''s situation is obviously impossible to get up and send them. He has to do it.


    In fact, we all know what day and what will happen last night. Therefore, Mo Wanfeng was not too surprised that the moon did not appear. Zichen baby also waved his hand very generously and said, "I know. My mother is tired all night. Let her fall asleep first. This situation is urgent. We will not wait for her. However, father, you have to take good care of her If you dare to be unkind to your mother, then I will not let you go. "


    "Don''t worry! Father is not good to himself, nor to your mother. " How can he give up?


    "That''s good." Zichen baby nodded like a little adult.


    "After you follow your uncle to the state of Yao, you must be obedient, you know?" Night Mo Chen rubs Zi Chen baby''s head and tells him.


    Finally, he looked at Mo Wanfeng and said, "Zichen will be handed over to you. Take good care of him. When we have dealt with the matter, we will go to the state of Yao to meet him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him." Mo Wanfeng was upset, but still said: "take good care of Rushuang. If you let me know that you are not good to her, I will do whatever it takes to get justice for her. Even, I will take her away, so that you can never find her again."


    "In your eyes, Rushuang is a master who can be manipulated by others? I have to have enough ability to bully her. Do you think she can let me bully her at will? " The night Mo Chen loses a smile, but, still way: "don''t worry, I and she hard to come to today, if I don''t know how to cherish again, so, I still have what qualification to have her?"


    After a deep look at him, Mo Wanfeng lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "take it easy. No matter how fierce the frost is, it''s still a woman."


    Obviously Leng for a while, night Mo Chen instantly understand: the evening breeze is to remind him to be gentle in love.


    Hard to draw the corner of the mouth, night Mo Chen also did not half the color of embarrassment, he said: "this, I still have a sense of propriety."


    You tell me, I tell you, after a long time, Yemo Chen finally sent Mo Wanfeng and Zichen away.


    Mo Wanfeng has been wandering in the world for so many years. He has his own channels and methods. Yemo Chen is very confident that he can take his son to the state of Yao safely.


    As for going to the state of Yao, I think it will be very popular with my baby son''s temperament and likability?


    Seeing off the two brothers and nephews, he went back to the mansion.


    Last night, he and Rusheng got married and had a wedding. It would be a great opportunity for the enemy. Therefore, he ordered Xiao Shan and others to guard Ling Che and Xi Yun. If there were any more assassins, he would show them the empty courtyard directly to let people know that the person they were looking for was separated.


    In fact, as he expected, his family was quite busy last night. Some believed what Xiaoshan said and left, while others didn''t believe it and fought fiercely. In any case, there was blood in the family last night.


    Fortunately, after last night''s marriage problems, almost everyone knows that Ling Che and Xi Yun have left. When they catch up with each other, Ling Che and Xi Yun have already arrived in the western regions. Once they return to the western regions, they will be much safer.


    When Xiao Shan took care of the aftermath, he went to the kitchen to cook the porridge himself. It was time to cook the porridge and cool it.


    He held the moon like frost and sat down. Then he served the porridge to his mouth and said, "after sleeping for so long, you should be hungry, too? Come on, open your mouth and have some porridge. I''ll prepare something delicious for you tomorrow. "


    "Are you flattering me?" The moon is like frost picking eyebrows and asking: "do you think that I can forgive your animal behavior?"


    Think about it. It''s a shame.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only treat you as a beast." Yemo Chen delivered the spoon with porridge in his hand for two points, and then continued: "in fact, you enjoyed it last night, didn''t you? So, I don''t think it''s really a question of forgiveness, don''t you think? ""You''re a big head." Yuerushuang takes the spoon in yemochen''s hand, and then sends the porridge to his mouth, biting it, as if biting a man.


    The night Mo Chen can''t stop to smoke a corner of mouth, immediately also no longer many words, his such as frost, is really more and more lovely, more and more likable.


    Until she finished eating a bowl of porridge, she glared at Yemo Chen and said, "next time, the evil doctor will abolish you."


    "Are you willing? If my king is abolished, you will have no good sex for the rest of your life. " Yemo Chen said it was a matter of great importance.


    Moon like frost, lips slightly curved, smilingly said: "this point, you do not need to worry about anything, after all, in this world, four legged toad is hard to find, two legged man everywhere, the world without you still turn, I did not you, also the same."


    At this point, she suddenly thought of something and suddenly got up and went out.


    Because she got up in such a hurry, she pulled her wound and showed her teeth in pain.


    The night Mo Chen heart next ache, support her to sit down, at the same time don''t forget to comfort: "don''t worry, son has sent away, you ah, good rest is, tomorrow, I take you into the palace to see the empress dowager, then, I take you to a place, I believe you will like."


    "Where?" The moon asked subconsciously like frost.


    Night Mo Chen full of smile, deliberately sold a pass: "tomorrow you will know."

 Chapter 480

    "So mysterious? I don''t want to disclose it at all? " The moon is like frost, the tip of the brow is a pick, words can not hear how curious, also can not hear how unhappy.


    Yemo Chen said: "sometimes, it''s better to leave some sense of mystery, such as frost, don''t you think?"


    "If you say so, then it is useless for me to ask more." So here, yuerushuang decisively turned the topic, she asked: "you know you want to send your baby away, why don''t you call me?"


    "Why call you when you are tired?" Yemo Chen said: "it''s just to send them away. It''s not to send them far away. I''ve already said what I should say. Whether it''s the evening breeze or the baby, they can understand you very well. They let you have a good rest."


    "Don''t they mean to let you treat me well? If you dare to apologize to me, you will not be spared and so on? " The moon is like frost, the tip of the brow is light to pick, ask a way.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly flashed a touch of appreciation, he said: "you really know them too well, what they say is almost like that, three words do not leave you."


    "One is my elder brother and the other is my son. We have lived together for so many years. If they don''t think about me and you, it''s not quite right." Yueru Frost said with a smile: "remember, in the future, you should be kind to the princess. If you dare to apologize to me, or even do something, then the princess will not tell you anything."


    "With a beauty like you at home, where can I see others in my eyes? How can I hold other people in my heart? " Yemo Chen kisses Yueru Shuang''s face and says with a smile, "if I really have two hearts, then there won''t be yesterday''s wedding. We''ve been through so much and we''ve lived and died together. How can you not believe me so much?"


    "Men are generally creatures with half body thinking, so many things are unpredictable." The moon is as cold as frost.


    She will never admit that there has always been a thorn in her heart, and this thorn is now stuck in her throat.


    Before Ziyan, she didn''t have any sense of crisis, but now Ziyan gives her a sense of crisis without reason. She doesn''t know when that woman will do something.


    "You can rest assured that even if it''s half body thinking, you can definitely keep me for the rest of my life." Night Mo Chen low way.


    Deep and magnetic voice, with a few unspeakable charm, gives people a kind of unspeakable attraction.


    She didn''t have to look at him. She didn''t have to drink alcohol, but she felt drunk.


    She thought that Yemo Chen was not like the rumor, or that when he faced her, he was totally different from the rumor.


    Just in a daze, she heard his voice again: "Ru Shuang, I probably know what you are worried about and what you are afraid of, but I can tell you clearly that if you two appear at the same time, the person I will choose will be you, no matter what the situation."


    She raised her eyes, and his eyes relative, she can see his true, also know why he would be so.


    She and Ziyan are different after all. Many times, Ziyan can''t do what she does, and she may not do what Ziyan will do.


    Even if they have the same face, she is different.


    She believes that Ziyan must be distorted now. No matter what he suffered in the heaven prison of the state of Yao or nothing, she is no longer the pure and good person at the beginning. Otherwise, how could she have to deal with Ziyan?


    "I hope you can always remember today''s words. If one day I fight with her, you don''t have to help anyone. Even, I hope you can look on coldly." If you don''t help anyone, you have nothing to say.


    Sometimes, some things really need to be treated with heart.


    "Good!" Night Mo Chen thought about it and agreed.


    "Are there still people coming from South and gold?" After thinking about it, the moon asked again.


    It was also at this time that she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten such a thing when she got married yesterday and got married at night. If a killer came to assassinate her, yesterday would be the best time. She really didn''t believe that someone would miss it.


    Night Mo Chen didn''t hide anything from him, and made things clear.


    After hearing this, yuerushuang sighed: "it seems that you have handled things very well."


    "This kind of thing must be dealt with well, right?" Ye Mochen said: "it''s a matter of two countries. How can we be careless? However, no matter how they pursue them, they can''t reach them. They have been walking for so many days. According to their speed, they should have arrived in the western regions, which is their territory. It''s not so easy to kill them again. What''s more, no matter how much you kill, it won''t work. I guess they will give up. "


    "I think they may come to deal with you. Look, it''s all your good deeds that have stirred up all those things. In the eyes of the outside world, you king li of the night kingdom are really a disaster. If you are kept, everyone can''t do anything."


    "Don''t you think it''s good to be in this state?" He really doesn''t understand why some people want to destroy it?"This is not our has the final say." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "if you''ve dealt with the matter well, then there''s nothing wrong with me. It''s better to have a good sleep."


    Then she got up and went to the bed.


    Her wound is still painful, every step is painful, night Mo Chen very attentively convinced her, very distressed to say: "in the future, I will be gentle."


    "After that? I don''t think you have to step in this door again this month. You''re not allowed to go to this bed. " Really, do you want to come?


    She and Yemo Chen have been together for two times. For the first time, because of the drug of drunkenness, she is miserable enough. This time, without the effect of the drug, she is still miserable.


    From this, we can also see that yemochen''s combat effectiveness is not generally strong.


    "Rushun, aren''t you so ruthless? At least we are husband and wife A study for a month? No!


    We have to fight for welfare by ourselves. If we can''t do it soft, then we have to do it hard.


    "Husband and wife used to be birds in the same forest. When the disaster comes, they fly separately. I think you can fly separately now." The moon is like frost.


    "No! If I don''t want to sleep with you, you can give me a necessary reason Ye Mochen said.


    In fact, he is also very reasonable.


    The moon such as frost fiercely smoked to smoke corner of mouth, she wants how to say, she doesn''t let him sleep, just afraid that he can''t control? Afraid he can''t control it, just because he can''t handle it now?

 Chapter 481

    No matter what I think, it''s a very humiliating thing. She can''t say it.


    However, if she doesn''t say it, does it mean that he won''t know?


    How clever is he? As long as you move a little, you can achieve the effect you want.


    He leaned close to the ear of the moon like frost and whispered, "like frost, you''re not afraid that I won''t let you go tonight, are you?"


    You know what you''re saying? The month such as frost fiercely stare a night Mo Chen, direct ignore, turn round to go to bed.


    After going up, she could have just slept half of the way, but after thinking about it, she opened her hands and feet and directly slept in a big shape, taking up the whole bed.


    The meaning is too obvious. There is no place on the bed. You''d better leave quickly.


    See this scene, night Mo Chen also can''t stop to smoke to smoke corners of the mouth.


    However, he did not show anything too intense, but went straight forward and lay down on the bed.


    The meaning is also very obvious. It doesn''t matter if you are willing to dominate a bed. I don''t necessarily want a bed. I just want you. It doesn''t matter if there is a vacancy on the bed. It''s the same with sleeping on you.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "can''t you see it? There''s no vacancy


    "I don''t need any vacancies. Anyway, it''s up to you." Yemo Chen is calm.


    He doesn''t believe it. She won''t let him go up.


    What he said is really yellow and violent! The moon was like frost and almost kicked him away.


    "Where''s the face? No more? " She asked, grinding her teeth.


    "Why not?" "Night Mo Chen asked:" however, sometimes, you can not


    Good! You win!


    However, it is not so easy to climb to the bed.


    On his body, there lived a demon, the lust demon. She had no doubt that if she really let him come up, it would be endless.


    Seeing his body pressed down, her eyes sank. I don''t know when the silver needle pinched in her hand directly reached his life root: "if you go a little further, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    "It''s about your life. You..."


    "As I said before, there are too many people that can be given this happiness." The moon breaks the night like frost.


    "Who can be as good as Wang?" He still has this confidence.


    The eyes of the moon like frost once again widened: "do you dare to be more shameless?"


    If it''s like that, where does he get the courage? Where did you come from so shameless?


    "If the princess asks, I can be more shameless." Then he pressed down again.


    Although very painful, but he is still a bit of propriety.


    After spending so much time with Yueru frost, his understanding of her is also 100%. He guessed what tricks she would have. This one is too childish.


    He could guess so much, and naturally he would come up with the corresponding strategy. He moved some hands and feet, and put some more inside. Yuerushuang just got this needle, and then he went through it. In this way, it can not only affect Rushuang''s judgment, but also ensure his safety.


    In the past, he still remembers the two heavy damages of Yueru frost, but he really doesn''t want to do it again.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t know what he''s up to. She also thinks that if she plunges in like this, he will retreat. How can she know that he''s not afraid to die.


    All of a sudden, she was at a loss.


    She glared at him coldly and said, "aren''t you afraid that something will happen? Or do you think I dare not abandon you? "


    "Are you willing?" At the same time of questioning, he gathered up two points, exhaled all the hot air sprayed between her neck.


    Complexion, slightly a red, such as frost, ferociously forward to send some: "you do not get up, I immediately waste you."


    "Even if you waste me, I can''t afford it." The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to stare at her, the way: "if you are really willing, so, you start to discard."


    He''s gambling. He can''t bear to bet on the moon.


    She is affectionate to him. How can she be so cruel as before?


    What''s more, even before, she was merciful. She never really wanted to abandon him, although it was really unbearable for her to start.


    "You..." The moon is like frost staring at the man on the body. If he doesn''t get angry, he will make sure that she won''t really abandon him. Therefore, he dares to turn a deaf ear to her words and don''t listen to her at all?


    Good! She will not really abandon him, so that he can no longer line personnel, but, pain, she can always let him suffer some.


    With this in mind, she pulled out the silver needle and stabbed it to another part of her body.


    She expected that Yemo Chen would stop her, so she shook her eyes and energy, but the other hand stabbed down from the other side.By the time Mo Chen''s reaction came, his body was already in an indescribable pain.


    Looking at this pale, cold sweating man, the moon like frost calmly took back the silver needle. When passing by a certain master, she specially shaved his face. Then, she said with a smile: "since you want to sleep in bed so much, then, for the sake of your body pain and unable to get up, I will mercifully let you half of the bed."


    A silver needle in his body, pain is wave after wave, she believes that this night, he can no longer have the energy and mind to think of other.


    In fact, she has been thinking about other things all the time.


    At night, Mo Chen was speechless, and the black lines on his forehead slipped down in rows.


    "Rushuang, on the second day of marriage, you treat your husband like this, so you don''t feel a little uncomfortable?" Night Mo Chen is biting a tooth, ask a way.


    "No Yueru Frost said: "sometimes, you have to pay some to get some, right?"


    Pay his pain, she can sleep safely.


    Of course, she did not say that after three successive waves of pain, the medicine she put on the silver needle should also work, and he would naturally go to sleep.


    Toss to, toss to, night Mo Chen is to borrow medicine to have a good sleep, and the month such as frost because of the pain on the body did not thoroughly sleep in the past.


    After a long sleep, she had a dream, which seemed to be a childhood thing. She wanted to grasp it and remember it deeply. However, when she opened her eyes, she found that she had not remembered anything useful.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Mo Chen wakes up, he sees her in a daze and worries.


    The moon looked down at him like frost, gently shook her head and turned to get up: "it''s nothing, don''t you mean to take me to play? Let''s go. "

 Chapter 482

    "I remember what I said yesterday was to go to the Palace first to greet the empress dowager, and then to play?" Night Mo Chen gets up, takes the initiative to pick up the clothes like frost, and goes over to cover his body.


    Yuerushuang grabbed the clothes and flashed to one side: "this kind of small matter, I''d better do it myself."


    "What''s the matter with the clothes? It''s not for you. What are you shy about? Besides, we are now husband and wife, and we have taken off. Which part of you I have never seen before? " Yemochen is obviously dissatisfied with someone''s avoidance behavior.


    Someone''s face turned red, and then a silver needle was thrown over: "you dare to say one more word, the evil doctor immediately sealed your mouth."


    "I''m afraid! Princess, spare your life. " A certain master also began to be unorthodox.


    The more you haggle with him, the better he will be. The only way to stop him is to ignore him.


    Yes!


    That''s it! Ignore him.


    However, in a certain master''s opinion, you ignore me? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you.


    So, a man came forward without skin or face and pulled someone calmly.


    Someone is quietly out of the way.


    A certain master: "I''m not sure."


    Did you really screw on him? Hum! I still don''t believe it. It took so many years, so much thought and effort to marry people home. Can''t it be done?


    So, once again, he went up to pull someone, and then he hid, but he never gave up.


    Soon, a picture of chasing appeared in our room. Both of them were not dressed well, and they were still fastening their clothes while running. This picture is really not so good-looking. If anyone pushes the door at this time, he will be shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Obviously, the two people who are in the middle of it are running and chasing without feeling.


    After a while, they suddenly realized how naive their current behavior was. It was also this time that they stopped at the same time.


    You see me, I stare at you, he saw speechless in her eyes, she saw doting in his eyes.


    Because of running, her face exudes a thin sweat, her face is thin red, her eyes are light, and she looks charming.


    On the other hand, he didn''t change at all, as if running just now was just a warm-up.


    It''s no wonder that yuerushuang had a lot of trouble. Although she took some medicine, the pain was still there. It was very good for her to run for so long.


    Her heart slightly uneven up, why do those things, suffering is a woman, enjoy is a man? It''s so unfair.


    Cough, evil doctor, did you forget that you enjoyed it very much?


    It seems that he also saw her injustice. He suddenly got up helpless. He went forward, reached for her hand, went to the dressing table and said, "is it still painful? In the future, I will be gentle. Don''t be angry. We have been delayed for a long time. We need to dress up to meet the Empress Dowager. Although we are the empress dowager, we should not lose our courtesy. You sit and I''ll make up for you. "


    Hearing her words, yuerushuang did not refuse. She sat down and closed her eyes for a rest, waiting for yemochen to make up for her.


    The silky black hair flowed from his fingertips. At night, Mo Chen felt that the hairs were just like light feathers. Looking at the beautiful woman in the bronze mirror, he felt a kind of satisfaction. Happiness filled his whole chest.


    Years of quiet good, this world is stable!


    He would like time to stay at this moment.


    Although the moon is like frost closed eyes, but can feel his finger in the hair shuttle, action is not very skilled, but, very gentle, as if in the treatment of the world''s most precious treasure.


    They are silent. Yemo Chen combs her hair gently. She closes her eyes and lets it move.


    How can this not be a kind of trust?


    He really seldom combs a woman''s hair and is afraid that it will hurt her. Therefore, he has been very careful and slow.


    However, seeing the bun gradually developed under his hands, he had a special sense of achievement.


    He carefully observed for a while, a whole, and then the whole, finally let himself satisfied, and then, he called the moon such as frost: "open your eyes to see how."


    Smell speech, is closing one''s eyes to nourish one''s spirit of the moon like frost decisively opened two eyes, when see the person in the bronze mirror, her Mou Guang slightly changed for a while, in the Mou there is a flash and pass of amazement.


    According to Yemo Chen''s appearance reflected from the bronze mirror at the back, he combed a very simple bun for her. The only thing that can be seen from this bun is her married status.


    However, the simple bun is dignified. Under the dignified style, there are some playfulness, which is very suitable for you.


    He pinned an ordinary but elegant jade hairpin on his bun, which was so simple that it was hard to imagine that it was the makeup of a princess.Looking at the front, she has two strands of hair hanging down from her temples, and her face is still plain and clean. Without any powder, she looks fresh and clean, but none of it will affect her beauty. On the contrary, it will give people a kind of pure and good beauty. As long as she doesn''t speak, anyone who sees her like this will feel that she is a princess with both ability and moral integrity, rather than stabbing people with silver needles Evil medicine.


    Slightly squinting, the moon like frost can''t stop doubting: "Yemo Chen, you dress me up so virtuous, do you want me to be like that?"


    "Absolutely not." How did he tell her that he could do it like this? He just had a thought. He only thought that this bun was simple and suitable for the moon like frost. Besides, he could only do it?


    In his eyes, Rushuang is Rushuang, unique. No matter how she is, he can''t be unhappy. On the contrary, no matter how she is, she is the love of his heart.


    "In fact, you can only do this kind of hairstyle, can''t you?" The moon like frost raised her hand and twisted her hair at the temples. She asked low.


    The night Mo Chen suddenly embarrassed, just waiting to say something, but just like frost said: "I don''t know how to comb my hair, like this bun, you comb better than me."


    If let her come, she really can''t comb this kind of effect. On weekdays, her hair is combed with bamboo.


    Heart a loose, night Mo Chen immediately automatically volunteered: "in the future, I comb your hair day by day how?"


    "Good! But you still have to learn. Can''t I go out with this hairstyle every day? " The moon is like frost and says with a smile.


    Got promised, night Mo Chen''s mood is good, immediately should come down: "good! Looking back, I went to ask for advice from those skilled mothers in the palace. Now, how about I draw eyebrows for you? "

 Chapter 483

    "Do you know how to draw eyebrows?" The moon is like frost, surprised, can''t stop asking: "have you ever painted purple smoke before?"


    The original festive and warm atmosphere was broken by such a sentence, and there was a bit of embarrassment between them.


    However, it was only an instant. Yemo Chen was the first to recover. He said, "I have never depicted Ziyan or any woman. If you want to, then you will be the first."


    "So, what reason can I refuse?" The moon, like frost, smiles and asks.


    She was not sure how Yemo Chen''s technique was. She thought that if he had never drawn eyebrows for anyone, it would be terrible to draw eyebrows. But what does it matter? He is willing to do it for her. Why doesn''t she give him a chance?


    It''s fun between them.


    Think about it, in fact quite silly, he casually do something for her, she can be moved to a step confused, but he is also glad that he will not lose himself.


    As she sat upright, he picked up the eyebrow pencil and carefully traced it for her.


    His movements are very gentle, but not so hard to draw colors.


    He is very attentive, but the effect is not good.


    After three times of painting and three times of wiping, yuerushuang opens her eyes and reaches out to hold yemochen''s hand. Then, with the eyebrow pen in his hand, she paints one by one.


    In this way, she did not draw as well as herself, but it was more emotional and tasteful.


    She looked at him, he also looked at her, two people four eyes opposite, unexpectedly is speechless amorous feelings.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "OK."


    "Yes He has been watching her change all the time. At the same time, in the process of eyebrow drawing, he deeply remembers every stroke and every line of drawing. He thinks that he will do better next time.


    Once the eyebrow is painted, it''s time to do something else.


    Her hairstyle is not suitable for heavy make-up, so the moon like frost is just a thin powder.


    However, when he put down his vermilion lips, Yemo Chen still couldn''t stop exclaiming. He really didn''t expect that someone could be so beautiful.


    After the thin application of powder, she still looks fresh and pure, but with a little more playfulness and spirit, she seems to be more introverted and domineering.


    This is extremely difficult to detect, but he argued it clearly.


    "Rushuang, I''m really afraid of taking you out." He couldn''t stop sighing.


    "What''s the matter? In your opinion, I''m so terrible? "


    "How can it be terror? Don''t you know how beautiful you are now? " Ye Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost, and says, "other people''s heavy makeup is less than one tenth of your thin powder. You really don''t have the confidence to live. Moreover, when I think of you going out, there will be so many people looking at you with that kind of squinting eyes, I want to kill people. I really want to treasure you. I''m the only one to look at it. No one else will look at it. "


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth a draw: "Kui you think out."


    "I am also very sad about this! What shall we do? " The night Mo Chen deeply sighed.


    "Otherwise, you can meet the Empress Dowager alone. I''ll stay in the palace and wait for you to come back." The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    She dares to stay here as long as he nods.


    He also wanted to nod, but how could he?


    "The Empress Dowager is the emperor''s sister-in-law. I have no elder. She is the only one. If you get married, you don''t want to see her. It''s still out of order."


    "In that case, what are you dallying with? Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll have to go to the palace for lunch. " The moon rose like frost.


    Originally, they were supposed to wear red palace clothes to show their festivity. However, on that day, they were too fierce to see their clothes. Later, they got dirty, so they could not wear any more. So they had to wear their own clothes.


    They both wore plain colors, which just set off the frosty skin and matched her bun very well.


    In order to keep up with the frost, Yemo Chen also wears plain clothes. However, even plain clothes are excellent materials, and they are noble to him.


    He took her hand, turned and walked out: "everything is ready outside. Let''s go."


    Just go straight to the palace.


    Sure enough, when they went out with their fingers crossed, the carriage was already waiting there. When they saw them coming out, the bodyguard in front of the carriage immediately welcomed them. He saluted respectfully and said, "please see the prince and the princess."


    "Well, don''t be so polite." Night Mo Chen light way.


    At the same time, he had helped her into the car.


    The car is Yemo Chen''s special carriage. It doesn''t look very luxurious from the outside, but it can be recognized that the carriage belongs to Li Wang. How to say, outside the car, it should be low-key luxury, while inside the car, it is luxurious without scruples. Not only the inside of the car is covered with thick soft blanket, but also the sitting place is covered with thick cushion, so it looks high-key.Yuerusheng finds a seat to sit down. It''s soft, just like a feather kissing. She can''t help thinking that with such a cushion, I''m afraid there won''t be much discomfort even if someone with a blooming butt sits on it.


    It can be seen that the car owners are extremely attentive to make the car like this.


    Eyebrows light pick, such as frost, can not stop smiling: "it seems that you value this car, so comfortable shop."


    She didn''t notice that his eyes changed the moment he lifted the curtain.


    Hearing her reply, his face became more gloomy. How could he tell her that this nice carriage was specially prepared for Ziyan at the beginning.


    Is the man who took the carriage ignorant that so many carriages did not take it, but instead took such one?


    "Natural." He tried hard to suppress the strange in his heart and said slowly.


    "Prince, princess, are you going directly into the palace?" The voice of the guard came from outside.


    "Yes The night Mo Chen lightly answered a, then, he began to comfort the moon such as frost: "Huang Sao is a very good person, you don''t have to be afraid, for a while, all listen to me on the line."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Proper. She knows it.


    Two people you a word, I a word, very quickly arrived at the palace gate, because it is Li Wang''s carriage, the guard also only looked and then let go.


    After that, he continued to move forward in the palace.


    Sitting in the car, yuerushuang gently opens the curtain and looks out quietly.


    The imperial palace is as prosperous as ever, but it''s only half a month or so since it disappeared. Why did it change unexpectedly?

 Chapter 484

    Palace, or that palace, just, she felt changed, perhaps, is a long time has not come to the illusion of it.


    Along the way, there are numerous rockeries, fountains, pavilions, Qinghu bridges, green trees and red flowers, all of which are full of luxury. When I pass the pavilions, I can see beautiful people sitting on them, enjoying flowers together, feeding fish alone, playing the piano, painting and dancing.


    Maybe the people in this palace are so boring? They spend all of their time on these things. When they do these things all day, they will always be bored. If they can''t find something to do, they will feel very uncomfortable. If they feel uncomfortable, they will not be in a good mood. If they are in a bad mood, they will be easy to do other things, such as calculating others.


    Sometimes I feel that the women in the palace are also very sad. They have countless splendor and wealth, but they also have endless loneliness. How many times they dream back in the middle of the night, they are all alone in the empty room.


    Three thousand beauties in the harem, who have gone through many hardships to enter the palace, have become beautiful girls. If they have good luck, they will be promoted step by step. But if they have bad luck, they are afraid that they will not meet the emperor until they die. This is really thinking for a lifetime, waiting for a lifetime.


    Perhaps, they still have resentment in their hearts.


    Thinking, thinking, like frost, unconsciously sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen suddenly nervous, he is the most reluctant to see is unhappy.


    Not to mention whether she was unhappy or not, he was distressed to see that she was in a bad mood.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw those imperial concubines I saw just now. I felt a little sigh in my heart." Yuerushuang suddenly gets up and walks to yemochen, takes the initiative to hold him, buries his head and face in his chest, and listens to his heartbeat.


    After a while, she said: "if you dare to negative me, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Why do you think of that again? How can I bear you? If you do not abandon me, how can I bear you After a pause, he thought it was wrong, and then said, "even if you abandon me, I will never abandon you."


    "Then, let''s stick to our heart." May those unhappy things never happen.


    The carriage traveled a long way in the palace, and then came to the palace.


    Night Mo Chen first jumped out of the carriage, and then extended his hand to the moon like frost on the carriage: "here we are."


    Without hesitation, yuerushuang took the initiative to hand in his hand, and then went on with his strength.


    At this time, the driver''s bodyguard said, "princess, are you comfortable? But none of the things in it has been moved


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen secretly call bad, month such as frost, then calmly sweep to Bodyguard: "a didn''t move?"? When did you put it on? What do you mean by that? I''ve taken this bus before? "


    If she remembers well, she has never sat down.


    But the bodyguard doesn''t look like a liar at all. That is to say, before her, someone sat, not her. She looks the same. Who else can be recognized by the bodyguard except Ziyan?


    If it wasn''t for the guard in front of him, he didn''t know who he was married to yemochen?


    Can there be such a person in this world?


    "Do you know who this palace is? What''s your name? " The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow to ask a way, the Mou light is quite a bit fierce.


    "Aren''t you the princess?" The guard was a little surprised.


    Is there any inside story? Did he remember something wrong?


    "Do you know if this palace is like frost or purple smoke?" It''s totally different.


    The bodyguard subconsciously looks at Yemo Chen, as if asking for his advice.


    Looking at such a scene, she gave a cold smile, slightly hooked up the corner of her lips.


    It seems to be laughing, but there is no temperature in her eyes.


    Angry? The night Mo Chen immediately had such cognition, so he glared at the bodyguard fiercely and turned to explain to the moon like frost: "like frost, you listen to my explanation."


    Yueru frost didn''t give a positive answer, but it proved that there was hope.


    So, he continued: "this carriage was used by Ziyan before, and the things in it were specially paved for her. I just got on the carriage. I was afraid that you would be angry, so I didn''t tell you this. I just hope I can find a suitable time to tell you when I go back. I didn''t expect that before I go back, I will..."


    "You should have got me a new carriage?" Moon such as frost interrupt night Mo Chen''s words, ask a way.


    When he said this, he was obviously stunned, but he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Fortunately, he soon responded and nodded: "the two carriages are very similar in appearance, but if you are careful, it is not difficult to distinguish the difference. The top of that carriage is actually the plain color you like, but it''s all the jinlirong that I personally picked out."


    "This man has been at home for a long time?" Nodded, the moon such as frost and see to just open mouth of bodyguard, words is to night Mo Chen say."Yes." She didn''t mention it, but he forgot it for a moment. He said: "he was brought by Ziyan. At that time, he said that his family was poor and needed a job urgently. I couldn''t brush her off at that time, so I left her. For so many years, he has always been very polite, and I didn''t pay much attention to him."


    "Today, I''m in charge. How about letting him leave the palace?" This person was obviously instructed by Ziyan. On the second day of his wedding, he couldn''t wait to separate her from yemochen. Is that too anxious?


    She was also glad that she was very rational. If she didn''t see the clue, she would be jealous now. I''m afraid the meeting with the Empress Dowager today would make a mess.


    Not only she, night Mo Chen is also happy, happy that she has not been envied to rush dizzy, there is reason.


    "Rushuang, you are the mistress of the palace. You are the master of everything in your family." Yemo Chen is not stingy to delegate power. At last, he sweeps the bodyguard fiercely and says in a deep voice: "I don''t care whether you are intentionally or unintentionally today. Since you have done something wrong, you have to bear it by yourself. You should be glad that the princess just let you leave the Palace."


    "I dare to ask you, what''s wrong with your subordinates?" The bodyguard was obviously a little unconvinced.


    Night Mo Chen cold hum a, angry way: "the whole world people all know Li princess is like frost, why don''t you know? Don''t you know? Or listen to someone''s order, deliberately to embarrass the king''s princess? No matter what your mentality, I warn you that next time, I will take your head off. "

 Chapter 485

    It has to be said that Yemo Chen, fierce and domineering, directly announced his position. He stood beside his princess, even if the person standing opposite was Ziyan.


    When the bodyguard heard that, how dare he say anything? There may be some injustice in my heart, but I dare not speak any more. I can only answer with a promise and turn away.


    "Wait a minute!" The moon, like frost, calls the guard.


    The bodyguard turned around and was surprised. However, it was more disgusting. The moon was like frost. For a person who didn''t know why, what she could do was to treat people as air. After all, if she put everyone in her heart, what could her heart put down?


    She slightly hooked her lips, but her eyes were cold, she said: "go back to tell your master, now, I am princess Li. If she has any dissatisfaction, she can come to me at any time. However, if she dares to play any tricks behind her back, how good I treated her at first, how bad I can treat her now."


    The bodyguard was obviously stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t understand what he was doing. He made the other party know who he was ordered by.


    Or is she just guessing?


    Thinking of this, his heart relaxed a little, but he didn''t really relax. How could he reply to Princess Li''s obviously provocative words?


    The moon is like frost but don''t want to say more, turn around to go in, and the night Mo Chen directly waved to other people to send this bodyguard to leave.


    "Still angry?" Night Mo Chen came forward to hold the hand like frost, quite a bit worried to ask.


    "What can I be angry about?" Yuerushuang looked back at him and said, "it''s said that anger is to punish myself for other people''s mistakes. Do I seem to punish myself for other people''s mistakes? Obviously, I''m not, I wasn''t, I''m not, and I won''t be. But it''s just a purple smoke. I mistakenly thought she was my sister and had a lot of patience with her. But now, I know that things are not as simple as I imagined. How can I hurt myself again? If she wants to deal with me, it depends on her ability. "


    "Yes, I am so confident?" This is what moved him most.


    She crooked her lips to smile, but this smile came from her heart, so her eyes were also smiling.


    In a flash, the brilliance overflowed, and everything around seemed to be covered.


    She has always been beautiful, but when she laughs, she is even more beautiful, which can''t be denied.


    Her heart moved, holding her hand tightly for two minutes, and she was just waiting to embrace her. But she said with a smile: "you and I have experienced life and death several times. If I don''t have such a little trust, how dare I say I love you? How do you deserve to have you? "


    My heart is shaking.


    Her simple speech, to him, was the most beautiful thing in the world. It was really touching.


    She loves him in her own way, and the most direct expression is trust.


    In this world, I am afraid that no one does not want to be trusted by the people they love, right? And how honored is she?


    He stretched out his hand, hugged the man directly into his arms, and then he couldn''t help kissing him on the forehead.


    Although, he is very want to put her under the pressure of a good love, but in the end, he still know the propriety, here is the palace, how can do such a thing?


    After a little kiss, she even just reflected that the heat of being very close to her gradually dissipated. She was somewhat regretful, but she also knew where it was, and such a place was not for them to fool around. Although, even if they did something, maybe no one would dare to do anything to them.


    "Rushuang, I will live up to your trust in this life." It''s very easy to say that, but it''s a matter of opening up and closing up, but it''s extremely difficult to do it.


    This is not only his promise to her, but also his warning and restraint. He will be good to her all his life.


    "You have a lifetime to do well." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    In Yemo Chen''s eyes, there was a smile, which was full of happiness. He said, "I know. So, for the sake of our whole life, we should be respectful when we meet Huang Sao. Although she is not my mother, she is still good to me after her mother''s death. "


    And he believed that his sister-in-law really treated him well.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try not to lose face." In fact, she has different attitudes towards different people. As long as she is friendly to her, she will be very friendly.


    They hold hands and go to the palace.


    In recent years, the Empress Dowager has not paid much attention to the affairs of the harem. The emperor has built a ancestral hall for her in the palace of CI Ning, so that she can worship Buddha in the palace.


    Yuerushuang actually met the Empress Dowager. At one time, the emperor paid her a high price to treat the empress dowager, and she was an evil doctor. The emperor knew about her identity. Could the Empress Dowager know?


    In her heart of doubt, night Mo Chen does not know, therefore, there is no way to solve her doubts, she wants to know the answer, also can only enter the palace, can know.When they arrived at the gate of the palace, a eunuch immediately welcomed them and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the prince and the princess. The Empress Dowager is waiting for you. Please come with us."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. I directly understand the meaning of waiting here. When my voice falls, I don''t bother to please any more. Instead, I turn around and walk in.


    This eunuch, yuerushuang, still has some impressions. This person is the red man around the Empress Dowager. He is called xigonggong.


    He is close to serve the empress dowager, and can be arranged to wait here. I think it is also the Empress Dowager''s advice.


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager is specially waiting for them.


    After they went in, they saluted according to the rules of the palace, offered tea, and then got up and sat down.


    Yemo Chen has no father, no mother, no elder brother and no elder sister. Therefore, the emperor''s sister-in-law is the only elder, and their courtesy is also heavy.


    The Empress Dowager looked very happy. She was smiling all the time. She had no calculation in her eyes. She was kind all over.


    Of course, yuerushuang doesn''t think the Empress Dowager is such a good person. After all, as a woman in the harem, she can''t be an ordinary person if she can climb to the present position.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve become more and more independent of the world recently that I''ve become like this.


    After they sat down, the Empress Dowager sent out the people in the palace, including the most intimate maids and eunuchs. It was obvious that she wanted to tell them something in private.


    Yuerushuang thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t expect that when the eunuchs left and only three of them were left, the Empress Dowager unexpectedly

 Chapter 486

    "Are you really an evil doctor?" The Empress Dowager ran to yuerushun, took her hand and looked at her without any scruples. Her excitement was directly expressed in her face and action.


    She is nearly 50 years old. Although she seems to be only in her thirties, what she is doing now is really not the identity of the empress dowager, right?


    As she took her hand and looked at her, she kept saying, "how beautiful! Our palace always thought that the evil doctor was really an old man over 60 years old, as it was rumored. A few days ago, when the emperor told us, our palace still didn''t believe it. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to see you. I''ve seen you today. "


    As soon as she said it, it was as if she had knocked over the chatterbox. It was completely endless.


    She said: "if it''s really spread out, if you think about it, no one will believe that the evil doctor, who is famous all over the world and makes people love and hate, is actually a woman who is only about 20 years old."


    At this point, she held the moon like frost and took a hard breath. The moon like frost was wondering, but she said, "you really have the smell of medicine, which can only be formed by soaking in medicine all the year round."


    "Ah Chen, you child, you must cherish it well. Evil doctors are hard to find people who can see one side of the world. Since you have married her back, you must cherish her day and night." At this time, the Empress Dowager is clearly a kind elder sister. En, she is also a lively kind elder sister.


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen helplessly, and the latter nodded obediently: "sister Huang said that I will cherish her, and I will never leave any chance for others to take her away."


    "Yes! That''s good! " After nodding, the Empress Dowager said to Yueru frost, "evil doctor, if ah Chen bullies you, you must tell sister Huang, do you know?"


    "Empress dowager, you can call me like frost." Yueru Frost said: "the identity of the evil doctor is still in a secret state. In the world, few people know that I am the evil doctor."


    "Good!" The Empress Dowager also did not wriggle, and said directly: "Rushun, ah Chen is a bit awkward. You must forgive her a lot, but don''t force her to give you a break like last time."


    "My palace knows that the last divorce must have been his reason. It''s tiring for you to suffer so much. Don''t worry about it."


    "In addition, he did have three princesses before, but the first few were Huang Zi. We can guarantee that ah Chen never touched them. Maybe he didn''t even know what those girls looked like."


    "As for him, he doesn''t speak well, but he is sincere. If he confirms it, he will be good to you."


    "Later, you will get along with each other. You know what? I used to be afraid that ah Chen would marry that Ziyan. I''ve identified that woman all my life. Fortunately, he met you, moved his heart to you, and even married you now. "


    "I heard that there is a son between you. When will you bring the little guy to the palace to show it to me? I haven''t seen a child of several years old for a long time. I believe that child must be as smart as ah Chen."


    "My palace has heard about all the things you did at the border. You are really good. You have the style of my royal daughter-in-law."


    The Empress Dowager clattered a lot of words. At the beginning, she said it well, but later, the more she said it, the more outrageous it was. What she said made her have more children and so on.


    She wanted to be deaf as if she had never heard anything, but how could it be? In any case, it''s the Empress Dowager who is talking to each other. If she really can''t hear it, then when the Empress Dowager comes to investigate, it''s not good-looking for each other.


    So, even if it''s uncomfortable, it''s hard to listen.


    Xu is found her impatience, night Mo Chen hand a glass of water to the empress dowager, said: "sister-in-law, you see you keep saying, the throat must be dry, first drink some water."


    Smell speech, the Empress Dowager obviously Leng for a while, but, she is how clever person, naturally is to hear night Mo Chen''s overtones, that is to let her say a few words less.


    Thinking about how much he said, he was afraid that the moon would be tired like frost. So he said, "OK, my palace is really tired. I won''t talk about it."


    Moon like frost suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before the breath came out, she listened to the Empress Dowager again: "like frost, you can remember what the palace just said?"


    "Yes." If you don''t remember, you have to remember.


    In fact, sometimes, she is very glad that she has a good memory, but sometimes, she especially hates that good memory, such as now.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager reminded her, the words that the Empress Dowager had said automatically appeared in her mind. The feeling is really that only those who have experienced it know that feeling.


    "Just remember, our royal family always needs more incense. You and ah Chen are not allowed to have a son." The Empress Dowager repeated.


    Seeing that she still wanted to continue, yuerushuang quickly changed the topic and said, "these things, my Lord and I will work hard, but this thing is really urgent." A pause: "sister Huang''s skin looks very good, I do not know what kind of skin care products you use?"At that time, skin care products had become popular, especially in rich families. Women would prepare some pure natural products more or less.


    Such status and status as the Empress Dowager are inevitable.


    She looked at it, but it seemed that the Empress Dowager used the things in her beauty square.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager gave the answer at the next moment: "the skin care products in meiyanfang have never been changed since they were used once. It is said that some time ago, a new product came out with a high price. However, skin care products are hard to find and can''t be bought at all. "


    Speaking of this, her face is full of deep regret.


    "This, it''s not difficult. I''ll go back and prepare a set for you," she said


    "Can you buy it?" The Empress Dowager was pleasantly surprised.


    "Naturally." She didn''t buy it. She made it herself.


    In fact, in meiyanfang, she only makes a few sets every year, but those sets are not for those with high prices. It also depends on her mood. She can buy those sets to those who like them and want to sell them to. If she doesn''t like them, it''s useless.


    After hearing that she could get the skin care products she always wanted, the Empress Dowager was in a good mood. She once again said a lot about that aspect with Yueru cream.


    The corner of the mouth of the moon is like frost, but it can only cope with it.


    It was not until sunset that they were able to leave the palace. What they did not expect was that they came out of the palace and met acquaintances.

 Chapter 487

    "It''s you?" Yueru frost and Yemo Chen''s face showed some surprise and disbelief.


    Why did ye Bowen, the painter, appear here?


    "Princess Li, can you take a step? I have something very important to tell you Ye Bowen looks at the moon like frost without any timidity.


    In other words, he should have come prepared. Perhaps, he knew that she would agree.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen. The latter thinks that she wants him to leave for a while. It is hard to avoid that she is not happy.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his Rushun didn''t do that. Instead, he said frankly, "the prince is not an outsider. Therefore, my princess doesn''t feel it necessary to speak behind his back."


    "But you know what? He won''t want to hear what I''m going to say next. " Ye Bowen said.


    "You didn''t ask him, how do you know if she would?" The attitude of moon like frost is very firm, she just wants to let night Mo Chen hear, let him know, in her heart, there is no defense for him.


    "This..." Ye Bowen is in a bit of a dilemma. How can he explain this chaotic situation?


    "Let''s find a place to sit down first." Said, such as frost on the first turn, she believed that the man brought the news, must be earth shaking.


    And she also firmly believes that what this man said must be heard by Yemo Chen.


    This is a kind of feeling. Moreover, she just said to him that she should trust her friends in his heart. She also believed that if ye Bowen really said something about Ziyan, yemochen would accept it.


    "You really decided to listen together? No regrets? " Ye Bowen frowned and asked if the moon was frost.


    "What can I regret about this?" If there is anything in her own decision, she also believes that she can survive.


    Seeing that his attitude was very firm, ye Bowen sighed deeply, then he stopped saying anything and left with the moon like frost.


    Three people found an inn, directly to the private room, in order to avoid people.


    After sitting down, yuerushuang poured three cups, one for each person, until she drank all the tea in her hand, she said slowly: "what can I do for you, just say it directly, and don''t beat around the bush."


    "You leave liwang, leave Yancheng, and never come back." After drinking a cup of tea, ye said, "it''s not suitable for you to stay here. If you stay, it doesn''t mean anything to you."


    "In what capacity do you ask the princess to leave? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? " The moon like frost coldly hooked her lips, and then said: "if Ziyan asked you to come, then you can go back and tell her now, it''s impossible! I will never leave. She is not qualified to let me go. "


    "Why are you so stubborn? To tell you the truth, I came to you behind her back. I hope you can think about it. Otherwise, you will suffer the loss yourself. " Ye Bowen said his purpose.


    "My princess, when is your turn to warn?" The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrow, the eye is dense with the storm, he says: "this king is still sitting here, but you persuade this king''s princess to leave, do you think this king is dead?"


    Ye Bowen''s face changed slightly, and ye Mochen continued: "without the permission of the king, the princess will not go anywhere, but you can tell Ziyan not to do stupid things, otherwise, you will tear your face and no one will look good."


    Hearing his words, ye Bowen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyebrows were full of displeasure: "Lord, have Ziyan paid less for you over the years? At the beginning, she was trapped in the state of Yao. You didn''t go to help her. Today, you said such a thing. Don''t you feel uneasy? There is no problem for anyone to say this, except you Yemo Chen. "


    "There are some things that I don''t want to check, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know at all. At the beginning, why was she trapped in the state of Yao Night Mo Chen''s complexion also instantly sank down.


    Ziyan is here. It''s fair to say that he was ungrateful. No matter what she did, at least she did pay for him. Even if he tried to save her, some things can''t be made up for.


    "Yemochen, you are so nice! I''ve seen people who are ungrateful, but I''ve never seen you like that. She''s so cruel that she still bears it for you... " The pain of tearing his face had not yet come out, and he suddenly woke up again.


    In fact, when Ziyan was trapped in the state of Yao, no wonder Yemo Chen. After all, at that time, yuerushuang had already gone as Ziyan. She didn''t have to go at all. She didn''t even have to go to bianguan. However, she went because she was jealous.


    If she is really Mo Ziyan, the princess of the state of Yao, then there is no problem for her to go to the state of Yao.


    Also blame her bad luck, the other side see that she is false, so, will have those behind the bitter.


    But


    "You raised your army for her at the beginning, but you withdrew before you were rescued. Have you ever thought about her situation?" Ye Bowen asked again uneasily.She shook her head slightly. Yuerushun rushed to yemochen''s mouth and said, "if she was mo Ziyan, she would not suffer if she went to the state of Yao. But who knows that she dares to run back with the false identity she has used for so many years? Who can blame her for being too conceited and too brainless? "


    "Princess Li, I''ve come out to remind you that I don''t want you to get hurt again. If you insist on not listening, then you deserve what happened." Ye Bowen was obviously angry, too.


    Yes, he also wanted to persuade Ziyan to let go of everything, but when he heard other people say that to her, even if it was all true, his heart was extremely unhappy.


    "I also want to see what else she can do. Go back and tell her that if Rushuang has something to do, I will never let her go." After a pause, he continued: "she knows everything about Wang, but knowing doesn''t mean she has to respond. She certainly doesn''t want Wang to treat her like she did to Ziyan, does she? I''d like to advise her to take care of herself. "


    Up to now, his feelings for Ziyan are actually very complicated.


    Many years ago, Ziyan didn''t know how to take the place of yuerushuang. He deliberately approached him and made him think that she was the one who cared for him. However, she was really good to him, that is, she was poisoned for him, injured for him, and coma for him. In those years, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to her.


    So he didn''t really want to fight with him.


    However, he didn''t want to. The more convenience he wanted.

 Chapter 488

    Ye Bowen took a breath. He always knew that Yemo Chen was a cruel master. However, he was very kind to Ziyan. He never thought that he would say such cruel words one day.


    This man, who Ziyan has always loved deeply, gave up on her so easily?


    Is it true that human feelings are weak?


    He didn''t even dare to think that if Ziyan knew yemochen''s attitude now, he didn''t know whether he would collapse or lose control of his mood, and then he would make some unexpected crazy moves.


    In the end, he left angrily, but he made up his mind not to tell Ziyan for the time being. Even if he wanted to, at least he would wait for her face to recover.


    Looking at his back, yuerushuang and yemochen frowned at the same time. Things seemed worse than they expected.


    If Ziyan really goes to the hopeless place, then the two sides are against each other. Do they really want to kill her to prevent future trouble?


    Two people unconsciously look at each other, and then take back the line of sight, and then return, already have their own thoughts.


    Along the way, both of them are silent, until they return to Prince Li''s house. Yuerushun returns to the house to have a rest because she is tired. Yemochen is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that she is not in a good mood, and her heart is not feeling good.


    His frost should be happy, rather than full of thoughts.


    So, he reached for her, she looked back, some puzzled to look at him.


    He said: "Ru Shuang, we are husband and wife. If there is anything, I hope you can tell me without reservation. Then we will solve it together, and I will tell you my mind."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that things are complicated and bloody. How can I encounter such things?" Slightly hook lips a smile, smile is between the endless cool.


    Surprised, Yemo Chen seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "Rushuang, no matter how Ziyan is now, I know who I want and who I want to spend the rest of my life with. As I said, I will choose you whenever I want. Please give me some trust and give yourself some trust, OK


    "I don''t believe you. I just feel a little tired." For some time in the future, even if there is a hard battle to fight, even if there is preparation before marriage.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first." Yemo Chen kisses the frost like forehead, then spoils and says, "I still have some things to deal with. You go to sleep first. I''ll come later."


    "Good." Yuerushuang didn''t refuse. After all, she was really tired.


    At night, Mo Chen sends Yue Rushuang back to the room and watches her sleep and covers her quilt. Only when her steady breathing comes, does he smile, and the tenderness in his eyes doesn''t melt.


    He sat on the bed and watched the moon like frost for a long time. Then he got up and said, "if frost, you are so upset, then I will deal with the matter first. Only in this way can you follow me around the world with ease."


    He is not a ruthless person, but, some words, some things, I''m afraid that he will have to make it clear to Ziyan earlier.


    However, he did not expect that there would be no purple smoke at all.


    And he did not expect that the moon, such as frost, would accompany him all the way.


    In fact, he had already sent people to investigate Ziyan. Not long after Ziyan died, Musheng sent the news to him in a special way.


    Before ye Bowen looked for Rushuang last month, he didn''t want to confront Ziyan so quickly. He didn''t even want to tell Rushuang so quickly. He didn''t expect that there were always accidents in the things he didn''t do.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to finally stand outside Ye Bowen''s courtyard.


    Ye Bowen was surprised by his appearance, but he was glad that the people in the room had left.


    It was also at this moment that he was absolutely sure of Ziyan''s understanding of yemochen. If not, how could she ask at the first time when he came back, and in his desire to talk, she guessed everything, and then left without saying a word, just let him stay to deal with yemochen.


    "At such a time, shouldn''t King Li accompany his wife? Why did you come here? " Ye Bowen stopped at the door and didn''t mean to let people in at all.


    Night Mo Chen is not angry, he said: "purple smoke? I have already stood here. I think she will not refuse to see me. "


    "Unfortunately, not long ago, when she heard the merciless words of Wang Ye, she left with a sad desire, but when she will appear again, nobody knows." Ye Bowen said: "if the Lord really wants to find her, then I''m afraid he''ll have to go to investigate again in person."


    "Do you think the king will believe you?" Naturally, he didn''t believe it. If he passed him, he would go in.


    Ye Bowen seemed to know that he couldn''t stop him, so he simply gave way and let him in.


    Into the house, night ink Chen directly in the house to find up.


    After a lap, he finally gave up."Since she''s not here, I won''t stay much longer. If she comes back, I''ll send another message to her: as long as she keeps her peace and doesn''t do what he thinks, I will never touch her. On the contrary, I will make her die ugly." It''s a warning and a threat.


    "As long as I''m here, you can''t touch her hair unless you step on my body." Ye Bowen''s attitude is very firm.


    Ye Mo Chen hummed coldly: "I have no interest in you, but if you want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    With that, he did not stay any longer, turned around and left without looking back.


    And before he left, the moon had turned away.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to keep up. Anyway, she always thought he was looking for Ziyan. Sure enough


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. His mind is clear enough, doesn''t it?


    She walked briskly back to the palace as fast as she could and lay down in the room as if she had never gone out.


    When she was sleepy, she felt that someone had gone to bed and held her in her arms. She fell asleep in her warm and familiar arms.


    When I wake up again, it''s already three strokes in the day.


    She blinked and got up. "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "You sleep so sweetly that no matter who sees you, you can''t bear it." Night Mo Chen got up and went to bed, gentle way: "come on, first clean up, eat something, and then, I take you out for a walk."

 Chapter 489

    "I talked about it yesterday. It''s been a day. It''s still early today. It''s better to go for a walk." Yuerushuang gets up, and yemochen takes the initiative to dress her.


    At the beginning, she was a bit awkward, but she didn''t say anything when she thought of the relationship between herself and Yemo Chen. Since our dignified Lord Li Wang was willing to condescend to dress and make up for her, what reason did she have to refuse?


    After a bit of awkwardness, she accepted it.


    After yesterday, Yemo Chen seems to be more proficient and faster than yesterday.


    After dressing up, they ate something and went out in a carriage.


    Originally, yuerushuang wanted to ride a horse, but now it''s autumn. The wind is very dry and there is a little coolness. Yemochen can''t bear her share of the crime. Moreover, the road is smooth, so he wants a carriage.


    Naturally, she would not refuse his intention.


    Two people on the road, in the carriage, usually look at the scenery outside, and then, have a ride, no one to talk, very quiet and leisurely.


    In the years before the moon frost, I have been making money, making money, making money, and always running around the world. Sometimes, I don''t even have a meal. On the contrary, during this period of time, although I have more worries, my life has become more regular.


    She knows more or less about the road conditions when she runs all over the world. Therefore, when she occasionally sees some familiar things and places, she can''t stop sighing.


    The carriage went on smoothly for about an hour before it stopped.


    At the moment when the carriage stopped and the curtain was lifted, there was a wind blowing and a familiar fragrance. She was shocked and looked up subconsciously.


    See, not far away there is a blood red, swaying in the wind Shengzi, very good-looking.


    This flower, she is very familiar with, bloody Datura, she has been planting flowers, she has been medicinal, in memory, she has never planted so many.


    In contrast, she actually prefers manjushahua.


    "Do you like it?" Night Mo Chen asked softly.


    "Would you like this poisonous thing?" Of course, she is the exception.


    "When I saw you planted so many flowers in the state of Yao, I thought you liked them very much." So, after he came back, he could not find her people, the sea of flowers in the state of Yao, and it was hard for him to go again, so he planted such a piece here.


    Counting the time, it has been several years. He also wanted to take her to see the flowers he planted for her one day. He thought she would be happy, but he didn''t expect


    "Although the flower is highly poisonous, no doctor doesn''t like it. It''s very useful. " The moon is like frost slowly way: "however, you don''t know enough about this thing, later, still don''t touch for good."


    "You won''t let me touch this?" Ye Mo Chen was surprised, but he didn''t understand: "do you really like it? Or don''t you like it? "


    "To tell you the truth, you are not very good at planting this flower, but I am very moved by your heart."


    So here, she suddenly realized something and said, "here, have you ever come with purple smoke?" If so, she can destroy it now.


    However, according to his previous attitude towards Ziyan, should he have come to see it?


    "No!" Two simple words, direct answer.


    In fact, he did come with Ziyan before, but later, for no reason, he didn''t bring her.


    At this time, he is also glad that he did not bring people here, otherwise, things will not be so easy.


    He looked at the frost like face of the moon, and had no doubt that if he had just said yes, she could directly destroy it.


    It''s not that she can''t hold the flower, it''s just that she can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes.


    There was a moment of silence between them. At last, the moon asked: "depending on how much you care about her, shouldn''t it?"


    "If you see it, it''s true that it hasn''t happened. Originally, I intended to bring her to see it. However, there are too many things. I procrastinate and forget about them later." So far, there was some unspeakable joy and excitement in his words: "fortunately, I never brought her here."


    "Let''s go and have a look." She was the first to jump out of the carriage.


    Autumn wind with a few cool hit, the moon like frost, unconsciously walking in front of her, in fact, she is surprised, she really did not expect that one day, the man she loves, will lead her to come here and say to her, here is the flower I planted for you.


    Up to now, she has planted a lot of herbs. Although none of them is as bad as the Datura in front of her, these are the ones that moved her most.


    She walked slowly into the flowers, and Yemo Chen followed her carefully: "be careful, these flowers are poisonous."


    "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" Looking back at a smile, then way: "this evil medicine forgot to tell you, this evil medicine hundred poisons do not invade."This kind of ability, naturally, comes from training. Only one can know how much poison he has eaten, how much suffering he has suffered, and how many times he has lived and died.


    Even if I think about it now, I will feel the complete cold, like the burning of the body, the pain of gouging out the heart and bone.


    When she insisted on that moment, she knew that she had won, since then, the general poison, could not help her any more.


    It is said that Datura is highly poisonous. How did yemochen get so many kinds of Datura?


    Thinking, she asked.


    Yemo Chen was very calm: "Rushuang, to be honest, 80% of them were brought back from the state of Yao secretly, which is the one you planted at the beginning."


    Yemochen, how much do you lack Mandala? How much do you want to plant Datura? I can think of it in this way.


    If you think about it carefully, if ye Mo Chen didn''t bring it back, I''m afraid it would have been gone for a long time.


    "Although these Mandala are not so good, they are blooming at least." Ye Mo Chen said: "a large area can still be seen together. If you take it back, it can still be used as medicine."


    "It can only be used as medicine." Yuerushuang squatted down to check with a smile, and then, picking, said: "just right, I need to make some medicine, need a lot of Datura, I kind of those are not enough, you just can also solve the urgent."


    "I''ll help you."


    With that, he squatted down to help with a smile. He didn''t care about it at all. However, from the point of view, he was also very particular.


    Yuerusheng took out a white porcelain vase from her arms, poured a blue pill to him, and said: "take this first, and then take it no later..."


    At the end of the speech, the front of the speech turns abruptly, the moon is like frost, the eyebrows suddenly become cold, and the night Mo Chen falls to the ground.

 Chapter 490

    At the moment when both of them fell to the ground, a burst of wind swept over their heads. However, when they looked up again, they couldn''t see the person who started.


    The speed of the comer''s hand and the ruthlessness of his hand, and the speed of his escape, so even if they immediately get up to catch up, they can''t catch up.


    So he simply gave up.


    "Rushuang, you like it." Ye Mo Chen looks at the person with a smile on his face.


    He knew about the assassination just now. He wanted to push it away like frost, but he didn''t expect that her speed would be faster, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Back, some pain, when she just knocked him down to the ground when the stones, it will not matter.


    In this way, she looked up at her, her face was still, but now her face was a little bit red, and her eyes seemed to be angry.


    Sure enough, she slapped down, he reached out to hold her hand, a face hurt: "Ru Shuang, I hurt, how can you be so cruel?"


    "Are you hurt?" The moon is like frost, the heart is tight, subconsciously want to check his body injury, but, soon, she felt wrong.


    Just now, she clearly pushed him away at the first time. He was not hurt at all.


    Think of this, she suddenly some uncertain: is the other party issued two hidden weapons?


    But that''s not right.


    As she frowned and pondered, he opened his mouth again slowly. He said, "I have a pain in my back. I must have something."


    Hearing his words, the moon is like frost to calm down, dare to love this man, this time still want to tease her?


    She stares at him, she has to admit that this man is really beautiful, a pair of deep eyes like the sea is looking at her, as if to suck her into the whole person, her eyes slightly Yang, lips slightly curved, originally evil features at this time a little more soft, in the body under a blood red background, become more dazzling, eye-catching.


    She looked at him, unconscious.


    "Rushuang, if you look at me like this again, I can''t stand it." Night Mo Chen teases a way.


    Her eyes can stay for him, his heart is really excited, can''t help but began to tease.


    Hearing this, she scolded herself secretly. She was so lustful that she saw him lose his mind. It''s really wrong.


    After trying to stabilize her mind, she snorted and said, "I don''t have any determination. I''ll solve it by myself."


    Hearing his words, he was obviously stunned for a while. Then he said with a smile, "where do you want to go? I find that your thoughts are more and more complicated. "


    "It''s not just you." Moon such as frost hum a, hands to support up.


    However, where is the night Mo Chen willing to let her go? He put his arms around her waist and pulled down. She was pressed down uncontrollably.


    The moon is like frost. Unexpectedly, it bumps straight down, and its lips are coincidentally pressed on the eyes of Yemo Chen.


    Warm and ice moist contact, his eyes suddenly rose a cluster of fire, almost instantly will be burning up.


    She is also unexpected, subconsciously want to retreat.


    However, he didn''t wait for her to retreat at all, and then he began to kiss her like fire.


    He pried her teeth open and began to drive straight in.


    She is stunned for a moment, is subconsciously want to push away him, but, where is he willing to let her go? His kisses began to be overbearing.


    It''s just a short film. The moon is like frost, so it can''t resist. Unconsciously, his hands are around his neck, and he begins to respond enthusiastically.


    One come and two go, two people you come and I go, until each other can''t breathe just let go.


    The hot breath flows between each other, the air is full of ambiguity, in this large piece of blood Mandala, in full bloom.


    He pressed her, reluctant to let go for a long time, but Nai, really calm down, he suddenly found that he was a little dizzy, and his face began to turn pale.


    Yueru frost was blinking at him, but his face was strange, and his whole heart was hanging. Was he really seriously injured just now?


    "How are you? Where did it hurt? " Her voice trembled with anxiety.


    Fortunately, she was calm enough, she said: "you get up first, I''ll see where you hurt."


    "Xu just had something on his back, hurt his back, and just pressed Mandala again. It is estimated that Mandala flower contacted with the wound, and then..." After all, he didn''t say it again and fainted.


    If the moon is like frost, it sucks the corner of the mouth, saying how speechless it is, that is, how speechless it is.


    It''s a knife on the head of the color word. It''s really good!


    Fortunately, she still has some basic sense.


    She pushed the man away, then got up and turned over to see him again.


    As he said, his back was injured, when he was bleeding from something. Except for the blood on his clothes, it was the flower juice of Datura.From this, it is not difficult to conclude that he will faint, which has something to do with this Mandala.


    However, she would not decide so quickly. She felt the pulse for Yemo Chen while checking his injuries. After confirming that he had no other injuries, she felt a little relieved.


    For her, the poison of Datura is very easy to remove.


    She took out a red porcelain vase from her arms, opened it, poured a brown pill out of it and put it in yemochen''s mouth. Then she took off yemochen''s clothes and took care of his back injury. Then she dressed him again and sat beside him waiting for him to wake up.


    It is said that the waiting time is long, but for the moon like frost, it is just like that.


    Others had nothing to do but wait for others, and she was there to pick Mandala.


    Time passed little by little. At last, Mo Chen woke up, and the moon was like frost, picking most of the mandala.


    He gently walked to her side, very consciously picking flowers for her: "worried about it?"


    "You think too much." Yuerushuang stuffed a flower into his mouth, smacked it and swallowed it. Then he said, "it''s just flower poison. It doesn''t matter. Pick it quickly. It''s going to rain."


    When they came out, it was still sunny, but now it is sunny to overcast. The sky is full of dark clouds, dark and oppressive, as if it could rain at any time.


    Two people''s speed unconsciously accelerated, but, they are not idle, Yue Rushun asked him: "just was assassinated, what do you think? Who do you think will kill you? "


    "There are so many people who want to kill the king, don''t you know?" That''s the truth.


    The moon, like frost, sank her eyebrows, took out a long thin needle like thing from her arms, and asked, "well, what about this? Can you tell? "


    At night, Mo Chen looked down and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 491

    "You know whose it is, don''t you?" It''s not a question, but a affirmation. She thought that the person who used the concealed weapon must be the one ye Mo Chen knew well. Otherwise, his performance would not be like this.


    Shock, unbelievable, and even, there is a thick, can not melt the injury.


    What kind of person can make him show such an expression?


    "I know." Yemo Chen didn''t hide anything: "this needle like thing is called juemingsha. It''s the unique concealed weapon of juemingsha, the first bodyguard under the emperor. He''s famous for juemingsha. He hit the target with one shot, killed with one shot, and never lost."


    "The emperor has begun to attack you?" Moon like frost frown, intuition tells her, things will not be so simple.


    Before getting married, Yemo Chen has said that after getting married, they will leave, deal with things well, and then leave. In fact, it''s just these days. Can''t Yexian Ze wait for these days?


    She thinks about it and thinks it''s impossible.


    Yexianze is the one who knows their identity. He should know very well in his heart what it means if they are gone.


    Not to mention that yemochen''s existence is directly related to the fate of Yeguo, as long as the news of his absence is spread out, it will certainly shake the morale of the army, and the ministers of the central court will also have some complaints and have different intentions. Once the news is spread out, the enemy will know that no matter which country it is, it will try its best to attack Yeguo. At that time, the country will be doomed to extinction.


    Once the news of the death of the evil doctor is spread out, the people in Tianxiang building will surely feel resentful and will never provide even a little medicine to the army.


    This one of the interests, night show Ze will think, even if he how afraid night Mo Chen, she also don''t think he will now start.


    But if it''s not yexianze''s instruction, then who means it? Yexianze''s first bodyguard, besides himself, who else can be transferred?


    Could it be that someone else just borrowed the secret weapon of Jueming?


    Heart has doubt, she also asked out, night Mo Chen but decisively shook his head: "Jueming is a master, his concealed weapon is to carry, can''t be who steal." Pause: "even if it is stolen, it will be destroyed spontaneously, so..."


    Before the end of his words, the moon was like frost, and he handed his life to Yemo Chen: "you see if it''s true or false."


    He reached for it and looked at it carefully. Her heart also rose with his action until he put down his killing. Her heart went straight to her throat. Then, she saw his lips move.


    "Jueming is true, but it''s not by Jueming''s own hands, and the purpose of the person who sent it is not to assassinate us." With that, he broke juemingsheng in his hand. Then he saw something as thin as a cicada''s wing inside and took it out. There were only three words in it: nanguosha.


    "What does that mean? Why should Jueming inform you in this way instead of telling you in person? " I''m surprised that the moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen thought for a while, way: "perhaps, he has already been unable to impartially inform."


    Under what circumstances will he not be able to give a fair notice?


    Jailed, trapped, accused of everything.


    But if he is really charged, who is the person who just came to subpoena?


    "There should be some changes in the imperial city. We can''t go back in a fair way for a while." Yemo Chen made a quick decision: "you go to Tianxiang building in the neighboring city to have a rest. I''ll go back to investigate and make a decision."


    "As soon as we got married, we were not together. Do you think others would not doubt it? Instead of making people feel that we have problems, let''s go back together and check what we should do and what we should do before making a decision. " The moon is like frost and its attitude is resolute, which can''t be refused at all.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but seeing her resolute attitude, he couldn''t say a word.


    After all, he sighed deeply and said, "let''s go back. After we go back, let Xiaoshan protect you."


    "No need!" "You forget who I am? After all these years, I have come to this place without anyone. It is not so easy for anyone to move me. "


    "It''s strange. Can I not worry about it?" Yemo Chen sighed again and said, "sometimes, I hope you can rely on me more, but I''m afraid you''re too dependent on me. I''m afraid that you may not be able to protect you."


    "Well, when we get back, we can make a decision after we find out the current situation." Say, the moon like frost has already begun to pick down the mandala to the carriage.


    See, night Mo Chen from also didn''t hesitate, help to embrace together.


    Moon like frost can''t stop reminding: "be careful, don''t get poisoned again."


    "It''s poisoning again, isn''t there you?" The night Mo Chen completely doesn''t think to reply a way, but, his movement is obviously more careful.


    But a moment later, they took all the straws they had picked and put them in the carriage. Then they turned back without hesitation.


    At this point, Yemo Chen was somewhat sorry. All the way, he held her hand and said, "I wanted to take you out to have a good day, but I didn''t expect such a change.""It doesn''t matter. When it''s time, you can accompany me to see the scenery all over the world." She is an evil doctor. She has been running around, but she has stayed for a long time for him.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "when we deal with the current affairs, we will pick up the baby. Then, I ask the emperor to leave."


    "Good."


    She was looking forward to it, and he was also committed to it. Both of them had their own thoughts in the carriage. They didn''t talk much, but the tacit understanding was full.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, they believe that with their ability, they will soon be able to solve the problem and leave here.


    But, where would they think, in this world, there is a saying: one wave is not flat, one wave rises again.


    The speed of their return journey was obviously faster, but before they returned to Yancheng, they were stopped again.


    Both of them were angry. They had to start without saying a word. However, before Mo Chen rushed out of the carriage at night, he felt a strong wind coming. Instinctively, he pulled the moon like frost and held it tightly in his arms.


    Almost at the moment when he pulled the frost, the carriage shook violently.


    They opened the car curtain and saw nothing but a vanishing shadow. Yemochen instinctively wanted to catch up, but yuerushuang stretched out his hand to pull it back.


    "Let''s see what this is first."


    Yemo Chen turns around, pulls out the arrow, takes down the silk and unfolds it. A beautiful line of handwriting comes into view.

 Chapter 492

    The word is very beautiful. At first sight, it was written by a woman. The owner of the word, Yemo Chen, is very familiar with it. How many years has she never heard of it? Today, she actually sent a letter to him?


    He looked at the lines of beautiful handwriting, but his eyes were a little confused, and his thoughts were obviously far away.


    Moon like frost frowned, she did not know why suddenly some flustered up.


    She leaned over a little, and then, in his gesture, read the letter from beginning to end.


    There were not many words in this letter, but she couldn''t forget the last sentence: kill her, only in this way can the chess game be solved.


    What chess game? When did she get in?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yemo Chen. His thoughts had been collected, and the letter in his hand was collected by him, but he looked at her with his eyes.


    She didn''t know what kind of expression she was now, but she thought that her face must be very ugly. She heard him ask, "did you see it all?"


    "I see it." Her performance was surprisingly calm.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" he asked


    "I believe that if you want to say it, you will tell me. On the contrary, I ask for nothing." She began to admire her composure. At the same time, she was a little annoyed at her composure.


    At the beginning of her marriage, things happened again and again. How should she deal with them?


    "Believe me! I won''t kill you. In my heart, you are my mo Ziyan, my moon is like frost, and the only woman I love most and only in my life. " He looked at her with bright eyes and asked nervously, "trust me, just once, OK?"


    If you believe me, I will give you happiness for the rest of your life.


    But she just looked at him for a long time without saying anything. It seemed that she was thinking about what he had just said, and she didn''t hear what he had just said.


    Heart, gradually nervous, with the passage of time and more and more serious.


    He was also afraid. At least, now he is especially afraid that she will not believe him or even leave him.


    They looked at each other for a long time. When he thought that she would not answer and was ready to ask again, she said, "who is the writer? Is it related to the previous event? What game did you play? When did you pull me into the chess game and become a chess piece? Why did you abandon me now? You want me to believe you and give me a reason to believe you. "


    "The person who wrote the letter is an old friend of mine, or my cousin. I''m not sure if it has any direct relationship with the information provided by Jueming before. The layout has been more than ten years, and you, I didn''t mean to, but when you found out, you didn''t know when you were already in the Bureau, so we''ll do it. If I have to give you a reason, I can only tell you: Rushuang, my father and mother have been gone since I was a child. I know the pain and hardship of fatherless and motherless. Therefore, no matter what, I will never let my son become an orphan without father and mother, even if I devote myself to the whole world. " He answered all her questions one by one, and then asked her to believe it in a very common way.


    There is no gorgeous word, only one sentence: even if all the world, I will never let my son become an orphan without father and mother.


    Her heart, unprecedented shock, she never thought that one day, he would say such words to her.


    Why is this not a promise? A promise more touching than any sweet words.


    With this sentence, what else can be hesitant? As early as I decided to choose him and marry him, I had already decided. No matter what happened to Taotie, I had to believe him.


    Now, things are in front of us. He uses one sentence to exchange her trust. She looks up at him. He must be very nervous now. Is he afraid?


    Yes, he was really nervous, really afraid, because he saw her eyes more and more heavy, he could not understand her more and more.


    "Like frost..." He couldn''t help but want to say something more.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was blocked by her.


    A kiss sealed, she did not answer directly, but gave him a kiss.


    His heart beat like thunder, but he didn''t know what to do.


    He reached for her and gave her a kiss.


    At this moment, they didn''t ask or say anything, just kissing each other affectionately and forcefully, as if to use up all their strength.


    It took a long time for the kiss to end.


    He kisses the bright ground to look at her, her complexion is flushed, the eye is bright, the eye is like silk, light vomits the orchid, the whole body all sends out a kind of bewitching mind Mei.


    He never knew that she could be so seductive, even though he never doubted her beauty.


    However, beauty and flattery are different.


    At this time, she is like a glass of sweet wine, people drink, then intoxicated.


    "I believe you! But only this once. " She breathed out and whispered in his ear.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and then, gradually turned into ecstasy.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at her incredulously: "what you said is true? Do you really want to believe me? ""Have I ever cheated you?" Yueru frost asked, and then she stressed again: "as early as the moment I chose you, I gave you full trust, but now I find that everything is not as I think, originally, I should turn away, but for your last words, I am willing to give each other another chance. Since then, if I find out that you still hide or cheat, then we will not have a third chance. "


    "Good!" One chance is enough.


    After that, yuerushuang didn''t ask any more questions and turned back to the carriage.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t speak any more and thought about each other.


    Back to Yancheng, Yemo Chen said: "the sky of Yancheng is obviously different from when we left in the morning. After a while, are you going to Tianxiang building or to the palace?"


    "I''ll go back to Tianxiang building." It seems that she hasn''t paid attention to facts for a long time.


    In fact, she just trusted Yemo Chen too much, otherwise, it would not be so.


    The two things that happened today are related to the south. It seems that she doesn''t want to go to the south, so she has to go.


    The carriage stopped at Tianxiang building, and the Moon said, "I''m here." Then he jumped out of the carriage and went into Tianxiang building without looking back.


    Tianxiang building, as always, but she is still sensitive to find something different.


    While she was thinking, her hand was yanked.


    She was surprised. The silver needle in her hand had been stabbed. When she raised her eyes, she found that the person who pulled her was Fang Xiu, who had not seen her for a long time, and his look was so dignified that he was almost depressed.


    Her brain blank for a while, immediately had a very strong cognition: something happened!

 Chapter 493

    "Evil doctor, you are back." Fang Xiu''s voice was obviously a little anxious.


    Her heart again a coagulation: "but what happened?"


    "There''s something wrong with Qingzhu. It seems that it''s dying. Hurry up!" Fang Xiu''s pace was very fast, which showed that he was nervous.


    "What happened to Qingzhu?" The moon is like frost, the heart suddenly tightens, and it''s almost running.


    She was fine when she left. Why did something happen? What happened in this short time?


    "It''s too much to say. Let''s take a look at her first." At the same time, Fang Xiu opened the door.


    At this time, she suddenly found that there was not only a bamboo in the room, but also a 77.


    Of course, she also knew that this was not the time to ask questions, so she just nodded to them and went straight to the bed.


    Qingzhu''s eyes were closed, and she lay quietly on the bed. Her face was very pale, and her clothes seemed to have just been changed. Her pure white seemed to make her paler and weaker.


    Since she went in, no one spoke, just looked at her quietly.


    "There is a broken arrow in her chest. It is a fatal wound. We dare not move it." Fang Xiu said.


    "You all go out first." The voice of the moon like frost is very calm, as if she is very sure.


    At the same time, she had already pulled apart Qingzhu''s clothes. The injury on her chest was shocking.


    I don''t know who broke the arrow for her. If she was not too familiar with these things, she might not be able to find the broken arrow in it.


    She looked carefully. The arrow went into the heart and hurt the heart. This arrow is even more upside down. If it is forcibly taken out, it will cause secondary damage to the injured. Obviously, this arrow has been touched by someone, and it also causes serious secondary damage to the injured.


    She thought that if no one had ever moved an arrow, the situation of Qingzhu would not be so bad, and it would be a miracle to be able to survive until now.


    She checked again and found the best cutting point.


    This time, she was shocked again. The poison on the arrow, which could not be seen from the outside, went straight into the heart.


    Heart, beat hard, her hand unconsciously shaking.


    She doubted whether she could save him from the arrow injury and poisoning.


    The moon is like frost, calm down! Don''t panic!


    She closed her eyes and warned herself again and again.


    She didn''t analyze it again until she was calm again, and then she cut it.


    It didn''t take much time from the beginning to the end, but for her, it seemed like a long time.


    She kept her eyes as sharp as a square. She went down to take the arrow with a sharp knife. Because it was an inverted arrow and hurt her heart, she had to be more careful. She had to be more careful, because if she was not careful, she would probably kill Qingzhu. And she would never allow that.


    She has saved countless people, met too many thorny injuries or diseases, but for the first time she met such a person as Qingzhu.


    Douda''s sweat rolled down from her forehead uncontrollably, which almost fascinated her eyes.


    She raised her hand to wipe off the sweat and went on.


    At the same time, she called out: "seven seven come in."


    When the door opened, 771 rushed in, and the moon didn''t return like frost: "take the brocade handkerchief to wipe my sweat."


    Seven seven said nothing and did it.


    In the room, you can only hear the sound of the knife on the skin and flesh, one by one, hitting your heart.


    Looking at the moon like frost and bamboo, Qiqi''s face was very ugly, and his hand under his sleeve was even more tightly pinched.


    She would like to ask: is Qingzhu really helpful? However, at the moment, she could not ask about the situation, so she had to wait.


    Time flow, also don''t know how long passed, the moon frost finally took out the arrow, in that moment, blood suddenly spurted out, spray her face.


    Boiling hot and fishy blood in her face rendering a charming and strange safflower, directly into the heart.


    However, she did not panic, and even did not blink her eyes, so she continued.


    She used silver needles to seal several big points on her body. Then she calmly treated the wound again, sewed it up, and pricked it again with silver needles.


    After dealing with everything and making sure that Qingzhu was still alive, she was a little relieved. However, only a little relieved, she turned to check the arrow again.


    The sword is an inverted hook arrow. The arrow is poisonous. She carefully distinguishes it and keeps filtering it in her mind. Finally, she comes to a conclusion: this medicine is poison, a common but extremely stubborn poison.


    When the poison is applied to the arrow, the person who is hit by the arrow will be numb, and the blood will flow slowly. Once the arrow is pulled out, the poison will go deep into the heart and will not cause death, but it will make the poisoned person gnaw like ten thousand insects at every time.


    However, there is no medicine for this poison, but only emotion.


    It''s very simple. When you have poisonous hair, if you combine with a man, the pain will be greatly reduced. However, there is another drawback, that is, the man you combine with will be infected with poison. When you have poisonous hair, she hurts, he hurts, he hurts and she hurts. It''s also a kind of double love poison.Who is it? How can you poison Qingzhu like this? How much hatred is there?


    "How is she? You''re not going to die, are you The sound of seven seven rings in the ear, the moon is like frost just suddenly come back to God.


    She took a look at Qingzhu, and then gently shook her head: "Qiqi, are you doubting the skill of this evil doctor?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be an evil doctor." Seven seven wry smile way.


    Thanks for all these years, she has been very kind to him No wonder he refused. No wonder the evil doctor was only tied with the name of yuerushuang.


    "Seven seven, this evil medicine has already told you, don''t have illusions about this evil medicine, it''s you who are too persistent." At this point, there is no need for the moon like frost to continue. She asked Qiqi, "how did you come to the tobacco city?"


    "Not long ago, I found out that I was not alone in this world. It turned out that I had a younger sister, but when I followed the clues to find her, she was already injured. On the way back, I met Fang Xiu, and then I came back with her. However, when we came back, you were not there."


    "Is Qingzhu your sister? Do you have a certificate? " The moon is like frost. It seems that there are too many things happened recently.


    Is it a coincidence? Or human?


    She suddenly had a dull feeling that many things she didn''t know were slowly fermenting and depositing. She couldn''t see through and touch them. It was like she just knew today that she didn''t know when she was in a puzzle.


    Perhaps, she is in more than one puzzle.


    Invisibly, as if there were a pair of hands pulling her, slowly close to a direction.


    And the end of that direction is not known, but the next war is clear to her.


    Some things can''t be avoided after all.

 Chapter 494

    "Voucher? There is, otherwise, I would not say she is my sister. " Qiqi said: "everything in the outside world can be disguised and fabricated, but this natural thing is like a shadow. It will stay until death."


    Yuerushuang is noncommittal. She knows that Qingzhu has a birthmark, a special purple butterfly, not on her back, but on her chest.


    She was injured on the right, but her birthmark was on the right.


    Of course, the moon is not as urgent as frost. She just waits, waiting for July 7.


    "Evil doctor, there is a butterfly birthmark on my sister''s right chest. Her birthmark is different from human, but it is purple. It''s also because of this reason. In that year, after she was born, she was criticized for her life, saying that her life is tough and she can conquer people around her." When she said that, her words were sad, her eyes were confused, even with endless sadness. She said: "at the beginning, no one took her seriously, and when she saw that she was really lovely, she didn''t send her away, but put her beside her and held her like a princess."


    "But it wasn''t long before my mother got sick and died. That''s when things started, one by one." Qiqi was more and more sad: "the father lost his beloved wife, and some relatives had an accident one after another, so he blamed it on his sister, so he sent her away when she was very young."


    "Then, after sending it away? Is your family going well? " Of course, the answer is no, otherwise, how can the family be ruined? She''s the only one left in the family?


    Yuerusheng is not happy for Qingzhu''s family. However, she is glad that Qingzhu would not have lived until now if her parents had not sent her away early.


    At first, she might not believe it, but when she heard what Qiqi said, she believed it. As for the truth, she had to make a good investigation to be sure.


    With a bitter smile, seven seven seven said: "evil doctor, you see what I am doing now, and you know what happened in our family later. Later, we were chased and persecuted, and I managed to get away with it. "


    "In fact, when I knew that my father had treated my sister like that, I hated her. But later, when I thought about the situation in our family, I felt glad that if my sister had not left earlier, maybe she would have died. In a way, it would be good to send her away that time."


    "What if Qingzhu didn''t live to the present? Or, she didn''t meet this evil doctor, and now she''s living like death. Would you still say that? " The moon asked fiercely like frost.


    Seven seven obviously one Leng, such question, she actually has not thought about.


    "Because she''s doing well, you never thought that if she''s not doing well, or she''s dead, you wouldn''t think so." With a deep sigh, the Moon said: "July 7, I can understand your mood, but I hope you don''t recognize Qingzhu."


    "Why?" Seven seven frown, subconsciously ask a way.


    "You are so clever, do you want me to tell you such a question?" The moon is like frost.


    Yes! So what if I do? Is she going to tell Qingzhu that she was abandoned when she was a child? Even if the person who abandoned her died, she had deep regret before she died, and even asked her to look for her? If she is Qingzhu, it will not be so easy to understand, will it?


    What''s more, Qingzhu is living a good life now. Once the truth is revealed, it will certainly cause harm to Qingzhu.


    Does she really want to see her sister in pain? Qiqi couldn''t help asking himself.


    As soon as she asked, she had the answer: no! She didn''t want to see her sister upset.


    After so many years, there is no family. Qingzhu is living well with the evil doctor. In fact, she doesn''t have to recognize her sister. As long as her sister is good, it''s better than anything, isn''t it?


    "Seven seven, this evil doctor is not to let you never recognize the younger sister Zhu, this evil doctor just hope you can step by step, so, do you understand?" After all, I can''t see the lost look of July 7. The moon sighed like frost and said, "give each other a period of time to adapt. Let her slowly accept you and then tell her the truth."


    In terms of selfishness, she is more inclined to Qingzhu.


    Over the years, she and Qingzhu have grown up together and faced many things together. No matter good or bad, Qingzhu will help wholeheartedly, even if she gives her life. When she can''t help, she will wait obediently and will never ruin her plan because of herself.


    As for Qiqi, after all, she didn''t know so much about it. Naturally, she didn''t have so much trust.


    "Good." She said, "I didn''t want to tell her immediately from the beginning."


    After all, her heart is a bit uneasy.


    Nodded, the action on the hand of moon like frost also stopped, her brow is tight Cu, this kind of poison, seem to be more difficult than imagine.


    "Evil doctor, is she really OK?" Qiqi was very upset.


    She always believed in the evil doctor, but the expression of the evil doctor was really disturbing.


    Looking back at the person on the bed, the moon was like frost. Then he said, "she can live, but I have to study the poison in her to see if I can work out an antidote."At this point, she thought about it and said, "can you stay and take care of her?" When she went to study the antidote, it was impossible for her to get well in a short time. She left it to Fang Xiu to take care of him. Although she knew Fang Xiu would do his best, he would be a man after all, so he would have less convenience.


    "Good." She can''t help it.


    A deep look at the bamboo, such as frost, then turned away.


    In fact, she knew very well that even if there was a solution to Qingzhu''s poison, she could only go to the south to find an antidote. However, she still wanted to match it.


    As a result, naturally, it can''t be done. There is only one medicine that can''t be produced in any country except the south.


    This is a problem of soil and water. There is nothing we can do.


    With the answer in mind, she also has a decision. Thinking of the situation she met outside with Yemo Chen, maybe she can go to the South with Mo Chen.


    When she came out of the pharmacy, Fang Xiu and Qi Qi looked at her nervously: "what''s up?"


    "When Qingzhu gets better, we have to go to the south." The moon is like frost, quite helpless.


    "I can go to the south to find what I need." Fang Xiu volunteered immediately.


    "You? Even if you can''t, no matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t get medicine when you go to the south. "


    Hearing the sound and lifting the eyes, the moon was like frost, and one eye saw the figure bathed in the light.


    He is peerless and unrivalled. Besides Yemo Chen, who else can he have?

 Chapter 495

    "Why are you here? Have you taken care of all your family''s affairs? " The moon, like frost, asked in surprise, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go in and talk about it." At the end of the speech, yemochen turns to a reception hall on the second floor.


    Slightly Leng for a moment, the moon like frost did not hesitate too much, raised his legs to follow up, Fang Xiu and Qi Qi followed.


    After entering the room, yemochen took the lead in finding a place to sit down. Yuerushun sat down beside him. Fangxiu and Qiqi sat down opposite them under her instruction.


    When several people sat down, yuerushuang asked yemochen, "do you know that Qingzhu was injured and poisoned? And, you know what poison she''s got? What''s more, are you familiar with this poison? "


    "Familiarity is not enough. After all, if you talk about poison, who can compare with your evil doctor and poison Saint Mo Wanfeng? It''s just that I happen to know about the poison. " At this point, Yemo Chen subconsciously took a look at fangxiu and Qiqi, and then continued: "I know where to find the antidote for this poison, but I can go to the southern kingdom with you."


    Yuerushuang knows that yemochen will not just accompany her. Maybe he has more important things to do.


    But what could it be?


    How did he know that Qingzhu was seriously injured and poisoned, or that he was poisoned by double emotions? Are you here just to go to the South together?


    She has to find out these problems.


    "You know where the medicine is, and you''re willing to go with us. That''s undoubtedly the best. Originally, I was still thinking about how to find medicine. I''m sure I''ll go around in a big circle. Now the problem has been solved." She gave a little smile, and then looked up at Fang Xiu and Qi Qi: "you go down and prepare. The evil doctor and King Li will discuss the specific departure time and details."


    "Yes." Both of them didn''t hesitate and walked very neatly.


    The door opened, the door closed, the moon like frost and the night ink Chen''s face suddenly dignified.


    Two people look at each other, in the end is the night ink Chen first open mouth: "such as frost, things are more serious."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with juemingsha? Is the emperor in danger? And why did your cousin send you such a message all of a sudden? " The moon is like frost, a few questions in a row, a more dignified than a sentence.


    "The emperor is missing. It seems that he was taken away by people from the south." Night Mo Chen way: "absolutely life seriously injured, so, he will make people around will absolutely life to send out."


    "What about your cousin''s letter, then?" Tiny Mi Mou, she has a kind of don''t ask clear, never give up of ruthless strength.


    "Her letter has nothing to do with it. The reason why she asked me to kill you may be because she knew your identity." After a pause, Yemo Chen struggled for a long time, and finally spoke again. He said, "well, as early as a few years ago, I set up a chess game based on the world. She was afraid that your existence would affect the development of the situation, so she took the risk to inform me."


    "A chess game based on the world?" The moon''s frosty look changed slightly: "for such a long time, the evil doctor didn''t know. Lord Li has the heart of scheming for the world. So, now you tell the evil doctor, you won''t be afraid of any change?"


    "You may not be very clear about the current situation in the world, but I can tell you clearly that I have no intention of planning for the world. I am just preparing for a rainy day." What he wants has always been that the world is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. The reason why he sets up the chess game is that he also wants to change the ending before something big happens, so as to avoid unnecessary injuries.


    However, up to now, he is not sure whether Rushun will really believe him.


    "I believe you!" "At present, talk about your next plan," said the moon


    "Like frost..." He raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost in disbelief. He was moved beyond words.


    She said: "since I have chosen you, it also means that I will believe you and will never easily doubt you. However, if one day I find that you really deceive me, even if it is a white lie, I will never forgive you."


    She has a clear sense of love and hate. She has a thorough understanding of many things, and she also wants to have a profound understanding. Here, the only unforgivable thing is cheating and betrayal.


    Night Mo Chen''s heart suddenly a tight, but, he also knows this is like frost bottom line, so many years, his understanding of her is also increasing.


    "Don''t worry, even if I betray the whole world, I will never betray you. Similarly, I will not cheat you, even if it is a white lie," he said


    This is his commitment to her and his restraint to himself.


    Did you order it? The moon is like frost waiting for his next words.


    After a moment''s silence, Yemo Chen said: "in the morning, shortly after we left, something happened in the palace. Xue Zhaoyi, the emperor''s favorite, took him away. Now, he is missing."


    "According to the news from Musheng, Xue Zhaoyi is an assassin from the United Nations. He took the man out of the tobacco city. As for Qingzhu, he must have run into it and was killed." Night Mo Chen truthfully said.


    "Qiqi saved Qingzhu, so Qiqi must have had contact with Xue Zhaoyi''s people?" The moon is like frost way: "look, can ask her.""Yes Yemo Chen said: "the news about the emperor''s disappearance has not been released yet. Therefore, I must find the people back as soon as possible, otherwise, the people will be in chaos."


    "Qingzhu is about to wake up. Let''s go and have a look." With that, she got up first and went out.


    Night Mo Chen didn''t hesitate, got up to follow up.


    Yuerushuang''s estimation was correct. Shortly after they entered the room, Qingzhu woke up. Seeing them, she almost subconsciously wanted to get up and say hello.


    "Well, do you still want to toss after such a heavy injury?" The moon rushes to her like frost, holds her and reproves her.


    Blame, so to speak, is obvious.


    "Miss, no, princess, I..." Qingzhu feels guilty. She didn''t expect to be hurt.


    "How did you get hurt? Who is going to kill you? Can you tell me about it? " The moon comforted her like frost and couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know. I was going to buy something to come back. As a result, when I went to Yanhua lane, I saw someone coming in a carriage. I wanted to get out of the way, but the car would go wherever I went. Then, I saw the emperor by accident, and I was immediately surprised. I asked him to pay attention to him, and then gave way. Unexpectedly, those who had gone far away looked at my chest I shot an arrow at the mouth, and then I fainted. "


    Hearing his words, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost looked at each other. Yemo Chen then asked, "is there a woman in the car?"


    "Yes Qingzhu nods.


    Now, everything is clear: the emperor is really taken out of the city by Xue Zhaoyi!

 Chapter 496

    "Qingzhu, I probably know why you are causing death. Now, I have to tell you that your situation is not very optimistic. You have to go to the south, but you can''t leave immediately. Therefore, I plan to let Fang Xiu and Qiqi stay. After two days, your situation will improve, and then they will protect you all the way south." In her mind, yuerushuang has made a decision: she must go south with yemochen immediately, and don''t save yexianze before she is taken out of Yeguo.


    She understood Yemo Chen''s heart, and he also understood her feelings. Therefore, they didn''t have much communication, just one look.


    He is not willing to let her go with the risk, but he also knows that she will not agree to stay, things come to this point, he can only follow her heart, and then, use his strength and ability to protect her.


    "Princess, let Qingzhu come with you. For so many years, no matter where you go, Qingzhu always follows you, except for the time when you went to the state of Yao." Qingzhu looked at the moon like frost expectantly. Seeing that she was not moved, she thought about it and said, "in fact, if the princess thinks that I will delay, I can not go. I can wait for you to come back in Tianxiang building."


    "Qingzhu, it''s not that I''m afraid you''ll delay, but that your body won''t allow me, and I have to go south with Mo Chen immediately." Without hesitation, he interrupted Qingzhu. Yuerushuang took a deep breath and then said, "if you are poisoned, you can only go to the south to find medicine, but that medicine can''t bring out the boundary of the south. Originally, I intended to treat you better and go to the south again. But now there are more important things to do. Therefore, Mo Chen and I have to leave at once, and you can only stay here for two days, and only when you are handed over to Fang Xiu and Qiqi can I rest assured that you will not want to see me go uneasily, will you? "


    "Princess, I..." Qingzhu wants to say something, but his tears are blindfolded.


    Yuerushuang reached out and gently held Qingzhu, saying: "believe me, I will be able to remove the poison from you, but before that, I may have more important things to do. I may not be able to do anything about your first poisonous hair. At that time, you have to bear a great pain."


    "I''m not afraid." In fact, she has not suffered less over the years. However, under the protection of the young lady, she has not suffered as much as the young lady. This time, she has to suffer no matter how hard she is.


    "I know that my Qingzhu is a brave girl." Yueru Frost said: "I will leave some medicine for you. You can take good care of your injuries. You have to move your body before you leave for the south. I would rather you rest for two days than drag your seriously injured body to the south. Do you understand?"


    "Qingzhu knows the right way." How could she not know?


    If she had to drag her body to the south, I''m afraid she would die in the middle of the journey. In this case, she would be sorry for the trouble she took to save her.


    Without more words, yuerushuang helped Qingzhu lie down. Then, she gave Qingzhu another needle. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, she turned and left.


    There is a tacit understanding between her and Yemo Chen, that is, they don''t have to say more, but they can understand each other''s meaning at the first time, which he has never experienced in Ziyan.


    Alas! He seems to have forgotten that it was a fake purple smoke!


    Out of the door, yuerushuang called Fang Xiuhe Qiqi, solemnly handed Qingzhu to them, and said to them, "Qiqi, you are Qingzhu''s sister. The first time you get along with her, you take care of the injured one. If you like, this will be an opportunity for you two to cultivate your feelings. Fang Xiu, you are the same. Cherish this time. Whether you can change the name of the person in her heart depends on this time. "


    "Thank you They both said in unison.


    No matter Fang Xiu or Qiqi, they are grateful to Yueru frost. They did not expect that Yueru frost would leave early for them.


    In fact, yuerushuang really wants to roar: the evil doctor left first, which has nothing to do with you. However, when it comes to words, it can''t be said.


    Time goes by, the sun and the moon change, and soon it will be three days later.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen stop at night. They find an open space and stop.


    Later, the two of them led the horse to a place and set it up. Then they picked firewood and started a fire. Everything was in order and they had a tacit understanding.


    It''s their third day out in the wild.


    Originally, when passing through the county, Yemo Chen was afraid that yuerushuang''s body couldn''t stand it, so he wanted to arrange it in the inn. However, yuerushuang was very angry, and no one could change what she decided.


    It can be imagined that the two almost did not dispute, directly on their way.


    Of course, I have to say that Yemo Chen will compromise, which has something to do with yexianze.


    None of them thought that they had been chasing people for three days and three nights without sleep, but they didn''t catch them.


    Is the other side too fast? Or is your speed too slow? Or, the night wet Ze has not been brought out?


    After having guessed, he then confirmed at the first time, night show Ze is not in the palace, he is still missing.


    There is no way, he can not continue to chase.As the moon rose like frost and caught fire, yemochen turned to hunt a pheasant and came back. Then, he skillfully plucked his hair, rifled his belly, cleaned it, cut the chicken into small pieces and set up a pot to make soup.


    "Mo Chen, do you think something is wrong? It''s been three days and three nights. Are they that fast? Maybe we''ve missed it with them. " The moon is like frost, while controlling the fire, while the road.


    The orange light of the fire swayed with the wind, and her face went out in the light of the fire, quite unreal.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I can''t figure out where I can miss it." He has been thinking for three days. It is reasonable to say that this is the only way to go south. If they don''t take this one, where else can they go? Can they fly away with wings?


    Wait!


    The night Mo Chen brain work properly a flash, seem to be split by what, immediately become abnormal clear.


    They may not take this road, or they may not be able to fly from the sky, but they have a waterway.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "Rushuang, maybe we are really chasing in the wrong direction. There is only one land route, but there is another water route. If my guess is right, they should take the water route from the neighboring city and go south by boat. Now, we can''t catch up with them. The only way we can do it is to rush to the south, and then go to them Stop people at the exit. However, in this case, it will be more difficult. "

 Chapter 498

    Ye Bowen!


    Whether it is night ink Chen, or the moon frost, are shocked.


    They thought about who might be standing here and how to deal with it, but they never thought that it would be ye Bowen.


    He is only a painter. Why is he here? Is he related to the emperor''s disappearance? Is he with Xue Zhaoyi?


    When he thought of this possibility, the first thing he thought of was Ziyan. Isn''t Ziyan also here? Or is Xue Zhaoyi actually Ziyan?


    They were frightened, and were shocked by their guess.


    Look at each other, do not have to say a word, but each other already understand each other''s meaning.


    They hid in the dark and watched the boat approach little by little. When it reached the shore, ye Bowen turned back to the cabin, while the two bodyguards who came out of the boat got off the boat first. Then ye Bowen and Xue Zhaoyi came out with one person on each side.


    The man lowered his head, did not look up, but, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost can be sure, that is yexianze, the emperor of Yeguo.


    Yuerushuang''s steps moved to the boat, while yemochen went out and stood in front of them, blocking their way.


    "I didn''t expect that we chose to go here, but you still found out." It was Xue Zhaoyi who spoke.


    "Since it is the choice of the road, people will always find out, won''t it?" Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way: "this king no matter who you are, now, immediately put the emperor, otherwise, don''t blame this king hand merciless."


    "Want him? Here are the people. If you have the ability, come and get them. " Xue Zhaoyi gave a cold smile and said, "are you polite? Who else have you been polite to, except the slut yuerushuang? "


    In this world, there is always one slut who scolds her. It seems that there is only one slut who scolds her.


    She pulled the reins, then slowly got up and said to their back, "he once cared for you very much. It''s because you don''t know how to cherish yourself that you make him make another choice."


    Xue Zhaoyi''s body suddenly froze for a while, then, she looked back, when she saw the moment of frost, full of disbelief: "how can you be here?"


    "Originally, I don''t need to be here. However, you are too extreme to do anything. I can only come here." Yuerushuang looked at the woman in front of her and said, "Ziyan, you used to pretend to be me. You still have some taste. Anyway, I look like a beautiful woman. Now how can you give up my face and pretend to be Xue Zhaoyi who is inferior to me everywhere?"


    "Shut up Purple smoke, as like as two peas, had lifted the hand to pull the mask on the face down, its appearance, and the moon is like frost that is exactly the same.


    Two identical faces have different charm in different people.


    "Ziyan, give the emperor to our king. We can let bygones be bygones." The night Mo Chen slowly way.


    "Lord, what kind of person are you? Don''t I know? let bygones be bygones? Do you think I''m the pure purple smoke I used to be? " Ziyan asked with a smile, how do you think, her look is almost crazy, she looked at Yemo Chen with some obsession, and said: "why don''t you give up the moon like frost, marry me, and stay with me, then, I''ll spend the night with you, OK?"


    "You know it''s impossible." The night Mo Chen sighed and said, "can''t you be yourself all the time? Why do you want to be someone else for the sake of my king? What''s the use of looking like it? You and the moon, like frost, are doomed to be incomparable. "


    "Indeed, how can she compare with me? How can she compare with me? " Ziyan said, "are you going to give up her and marry me now?"


    "Still dreaming now?" The moon is like frost and says in a deep voice: "I don''t care about the things you did before. If you don''t reflect on them well, you are still trying to harm people even more. It''s just like looking for death!"


    "Shut up Ziyan turned to stare at the moon like frost and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to scold me? You just have a better life and cast a good foetus. Why do you take all the good things? You already have a Yao Bai. Why do you want to rob ah Chen from me? Ah Chen is mine. No one can take him away. "


    "He has really spoiled you for so many years, but you seem to forget that you have been my double for so many years." The moon is like frost.


    "So what?" Ziyanyin said coldly, "it''s a double. It''s better than you, the murderer."


    "What did you say?" The moon asked fiercely like frost.


    Intuition told her that Ziyan''s next words would be unbelievable.


    "You killed ah Chen''s mother''s concubine. Why are you with him?"


    As soon as his words come out, all sounds are quiet.


    The moon like frost suddenly feels a little cold. The river breeze is blowing very cold, penetrating into the bone marrow, and the body almost can''t stand.


    Under the bright moonlight, her face was almost transparent.


    She stood upright, but Ziyan''s words came to her mind: you killed ah Chen''s mother, why are you with him?


    Is the question that I have been reluctant to think about really true? Mo Chen''s mother''s concubine, really died of her hand? If so, ah Chen must hate her, and her hard won happiness will disappear?God, how unfair are you to me? Since you want to take away my happiness, why do you want to give me happiness first? Do you know how cruel it is?


    Before she got married, she also struggled, but after she decided to get married, she deliberately avoided these problems. She did not expect that she would hear such news as soon as she stepped into the situation of southern China. She really hoped that she would be temporarily deaf and could not hear anything.


    Heart, as if to be severely gouged out a knife, blood dripping, she did not know how to stand for a while, hands also how to put.


    Yemo Chen''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that the problem he had been avoiding was spread out like this. Bloody, for a moment, he seemed to see her little figure poisoning the food his mother wanted to eat.


    However, soon, he came back and said long ago that he should trust her. Before there was no conclusive evidence, how could he leave his beloved behind because of a crazy woman''s words?


    At that moment, he swayed, flashed to yuerushuang, put his hand around her waist, and took her into his arms. With his deep and magnetic voice, he firmly said: "Rushuang, when I decided to be with you, I was ready for everything. I want you, I know you, so I believe in you, even if it''s really with you I also believe that you have to kill someone. So now, stand up and don''t be knocked down with a word. "

 Chapter 499

    At that moment, the moon was like frost. I felt that there was no better voice in the world.


    As far as his mother''s wife is concerned, he stands on her side for the first time. What is more moving than trust in the world?


    All of a sudden, she felt that the river wind was not so cold. She tried to keep her emotions steady. Then she slowly said, "Ziyan, you have been playing me for so many years. Who knows that Chen''s mother''s wife died at my hands? Or by your hand? "


    "Of course it''s you. How could I kill his mother''s wife?" Ziyanwan didn''t expect that yemochen would still stand on the side of the moon like frost after hearing the news, jealousy, crazy surge, almost drown her whole person, hearing the moon like frost, she naturally is more excited.


    The moon was like frost, but she didn''t plan to let her go. She said, "what''s impossible? Maybe you put it on me? Who knows it''s not me? You used to be the one around me, right? Therefore, you have a deep understanding of me. Because of my trust in you, you are recklessly doing things that hurt me. Is it none of your business to say that I will leave the state of Yao? "


    "You killed people." Ziyan said: "no matter what you say, you killed it. It''s a fact that can''t be changed."


    "If I kill someone, there must be a reason. How could I kill a kind woman like ah Chen''s mother? But you like ah Chen and have been trying every means to break us up. Later, you even attacked me. You poisoned me and made me lose my memory. Later, you destroyed my face, took the blood from my face and abandoned me. In order to avoid me going back, you killed ah Chen''s mother and put the blame on me These are just her guesses.


    She hasn''t thought of it yet, but if things are really like what she had guessed before, then her guess is also inextricable.


    "Yes, I poisoned you and made you lose your memory. I also destroyed your face and took off your blood. I also threw you on the mass grave. However, you killed ah Chen''s mother and concubine. You are the murderer. You can''t get rid of this charge all your life." Ziyan laughed.


    The moon suddenly became fierce like frost: "why should I kill her? I have no reason at all, but you have a good reason. "


    "Nonsense, even if I kill people all over the world, I will never touch ah Chen''s mother."


    "Then tell me, why should I kill his mother''s wife?"


    "Why should I tell you? I''ll tell you, you''ve been living in remorse all your life. "


    "You don''t dare to say anything, and you have nothing to say, because you killed people, and you want to frame me."


    "No!"


    "No? What''s that? If you hadn''t killed him, how could you have known so well? "


    "I''m at the scene, and I''m clear."


    "You also admit that you are at the scene. In that case, why do you pour dirty water on me? Why do you say that I killed you instead of you? You are more like the murderer than I think


    "Not me!"


    "If you don''t admit it, do you think we can''t prove anything?"


    "No matter how you look it up, it won''t be me."


    "It''s you! You have a motive to kill. You set me up. "


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s clear that you want to kill yourself. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Why do I want to kill? You talk nonsense. She is such a kind person, how can I hurt the killer? You must want to replace me, deliberately kill her in my identity, and then pour all the dirty water on me. At that time, if she dies, it''s best that ah Chen and I will never be able to do so. If she doesn''t die, then I will bear all the blame. "


    "Good? If she is kind, there will be no cruel person in the world. "


    "You''re making excuses for your murder."


    "I didn''t kill anyone. Why make excuses?"


    "Well, tell me, I have nothing against her. Why kill her?"


    "No injustice, no hatred? How can there be no injustice or hatred? She almost killed you. Do you dare to say that there is no injustice or revenge? "


    "You mean, she''s going to hit me first, and I''m going to pay a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye."


    "That''s right."


    Two people, you come and I go of dialogue, more and more quickly, more and more quickly, until the last two words say, Ziyan suddenly realized what, she raised her eyes to see the night Mo Chen one eye, his line of sight in his body, but, that look, is to kill her eyes.


    There is no reason for her heart to cold, and then look at the moon, such as frost, moonlight, her face, still suffocating beauty, but her look is cold feet.


    Now, both of them are very dangerous.


    Ziyan has that consciousness very much, think of those words that oneself just said, in the heart more have no bottom rise.


    These two are going to kill her.


    "You used to be my maid," she saidShe remembers Yemo Chen saying that when she first met her, there was a maid beside her. Yaobai also said that she and her maid disappeared at the same time.


    Ziyan pretended to be her, lived in her identity for so many years, and knew her things so well. How could she have done that without the people around her?


    She thought that at that time, she must have trusted her very much.


    Unfortunately, her maid trampled her trust at will.


    Heart, can not stop the pain up.


    Ziyan said: "that''s right!"


    "I am not mean to you. Why do you harm me so much?" The moon looks at the purple smoke like frost.


    She always wanted to know but avoided things. She thought that she had to go south to find the answer. She didn''t expect that she knew all about it in Ziyan.


    "Are you good to me? How good are you to me? You already have Yao Bai. Why do you want to rob ah Chen with me? You know I like him, you still don''t let go. " Ziyan said maliciously: "since you don''t let go, then I have to do it myself."


    "Ziyan, you really make me sick." Has not been the language of the night Mo Chen suddenly open mouth, said is such words.


    Purple smoke pupil Mou a burst of contraction, then burst out laughing: "I disgust? Do you know how much I have done for you? Do you think you would have survived without me, who makes you sick? "


    "Didn''t you treat me well before? Why has everything changed since this woman appeared? Have you forgotten all the storms we''ve been through together for so many years? You used to be able to do that to me. Why can''t you now? Our feelings for so many years are not as short as you and her? "

 Chapter 500

    "Even in a short period of time, I can find my love for her. It''s you who have been with me for so many years. Even though I have been looking for famous doctors for you, I have to treat you. But I never feel excited about you. What does that mean? It only means that you are not attractive enough, or that you are not the right person. " Sometimes, how can we get along for a long time? It''s not that person. I can''t be moved.


    In fact, for Ziyan, the most sad thing is these words.


    She gave everything for Yemo Chen, what can she get?


    She couldn''t stop saying: "you are so kind to me without her, but after you have her, you begin to change, especially after you see her real face. If she is still that ugly face, will you still fall in love with her? You don''t even look her in the eye. After all, what you love is just her face. What''s good about her face? You see, don''t I have the same face as her? Why can you take me and leave her


    "What do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to compete with Rushun? " Ye Mo Chen said coldly: "you have paid a lot for me, and I have not paid less for you. We don''t owe each other. What do you expect me to do for you? I have said for a long time that if you dare to make such a frost, I will never let you go. "


    "Is it?" Purple smoke coldly smile, that smile is full of endless desolation.


    How could she fall in love with such a fickle person?


    No, in fact, he was not unkind, just unkind to her. He gave all his love to her for a month.


    What can she do better than last month? She clearly has the same face as the moon like frost. Doesn''t he love this gorgeous face?


    As long as the moon is like frost, this woman is gone, then she can be with Yemo Chen, right? So many years, so many years of hard work, how willing to lose it?


    The wind at night is a little cool. Standing by the river, there is a sense of shaving. The fishy and sweet river wind penetrates into the bone marrow.


    Yuerushuang looks at Ziyan. Under the moonlight, she can see the pallor of Ziyan''s face and the coldness in her eyes. She thinks that this woman may have some shady moves, right? Or does she want to do something to her?


    Just, is she as good as frost? Does this woman really think she was mo Ziyan years ago?


    Over the years, she has suffered too much and seen too much sadness in the world. Her heart is not so soft. In other words, she is kind to people.


    She talks when she sees people, talks when she sees ghosts, and does things in the same way. She has different attitudes towards different people.


    She believes that the people in her own circle, she can regardless, even pay the price of life, but she denied, also can not get any benefits from her.


    Ziyan''s hand moved and his body moved.


    The moon is like frost, and the scalpel is cut in the sleeve, shining cold in the moonlight.


    Although she can''t remember so many things, she can feel it. She wants to kill her.


    She was never soft hearted to anyone who wanted to take her life.


    Ziyan move, she also move, she is very curious, she and Ziyan, who is more superior?


    In fact, there is no doubt about this. At the beginning of the operation, she used poison instead of scalpel or silver needle.


    The evil doctor used the poison invisibly. The people she wanted to move, I''m afraid, in the world, except Yemo Chen, there was no one to hide.


    Of course, this night Mo Chen can hide, not how powerful he is, but he knows too much about the moon like frost, as long as she moves, he can see what she wants to do.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing to be understood by a person, but sometimes it''s not wonderful. Of course, this kind of consciousness will be more deeply felt by her one day in the future.


    Ziyan''s Kung Fu should be good. You can see her crisp and ready to kill. However, no matter how powerful she is, she is only a mortal, and mortals can''t defeat the poison.


    Therefore, the outcome can be imagined, Ziyan''s hand just raised, was given seconds by the poison under the moon, such as frost, without much effort.


    Looking at the purple smoke falling to the ground, the Moon said: "sure enough, what''s powerful is self thinking."


    "What have you done to me?" Ziyan looked at her eyes, it is quenching poison.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if her eyes could kill people, then she must be dead. Fortunately, she still thought that this woman was a little white rabbit for a while. It seemed that her eyes didn''t work very well at that time.


    What''s the word again? You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t judge the sea water. This woman, with her face, dares to kill her. It''s really vengeance. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it.


    Think of a woman to ask, like frost on a very kind way: "nothing, just give you a little medicine.""You poisoned me?" Ziyan''s eyes became ferocious.


    "It''s not too late for you to understand that." The moon such as frost deeply sighed: "you say you, is it not good to be a good man? What''s the point? You see, how to change your face in such a cruel way? If it doesn''t belong to you, he will never belong to you. Even if it comes to your bowl, he will jump out by himself. Do you understand? "


    So here, she found Ziyan''s eyes a little dark, she thought, if this woman can move, she will kill her.


    However, fortunately, she was prepared. She looked at Ziyan and continued: "if you are peaceful, no more trouble, and find a place where you will never fight with me to live, I will not do anything to you, but how can you keep on doing so? Since you have repeatedly provoked me, if I don''t do something, wouldn''t I be too sorry for you? "


    "Mo Ziyan, I should have killed you." Purple smoke glares at the moon like frost.


    The moon was as surprised as frost: "how? Do you want to tell me that at that time, you were merciful to me? "


    "It''s only my own weakness." Ziyandao.


    "As the saying goes, people are shameless and invincible. Ziyan, you are invincible." Yuerushuang sneered and said coldly: "you are soft hearted and merciful for a while, but I still climb out of the mass grave. If you are not merciful, will I be separated?"

 Chapter 501

    In fact, she didn''t remember the past very well. However, she remembered that Yue Tiande once said when and where she brought shuilingyan back. She checked and found that there was a mass grave not far away. What she said just now was just her guess.


    At that time, her face was destroyed, and she lost her memory. I''m afraid she can''t get rid of this woman.


    She once thought that the one who destroyed her face was yueruhua. After all, when she woke up, yueruhua was so blatantly provocative. Only later did she find that yueruhua had at most added two knives to her already destroyed face, making her already ugly face even uglier.


    The moon is like a flower. She should die. She can''t stay for a woman who doesn''t know how many cruel things she has done and who has killed her again and again.


    "Do you remember?" Purple smoke looked at the eyes like frost suddenly become frightened.


    The things she once did to the moon like frost, just like a movie, flashed through her mind. The blood of the moon like frost, once flowed all over her body, and the enchantment spread all over the place, like a magic spell, appeared in her dreams from time to time in these years.


    Once upon a time, she thought that the moon was dead like frost. When she was awake, she would dream that the moon would come back to ask for her life.


    Until now, she will still think of those bloody things, many times, she will still have nightmares, she will see the moon like frost with a knife to cut her, blood red eyes looking at her, said maliciously: "the princess is so good to you, why do you want to harm the princess? I killed you, you crazy, ungrateful woman


    Yes, she was ungrateful, she was insane.


    She used to be an orphan. She was sold to the palace to be the lowest slave, doing the dirtiest and most tiring rough work. As long as she was an individual, she could bully her. She was young and oppressed by those old maids. She not only had to do a lot of things every day, but also suffered all kinds of punishment.


    Later, because she was framed, she tore the princess''s skirt. She will never forget the scene that she was beaten and scarred, and was driven to the princess by the bodyguard.


    The princess was bathed in the sun. The golden sun hit her as if she had plated a layer of golden light. No, those lights seemed to emanate from her body. They were so shining and dazzling that they almost burned her eyes.


    At that time, she thought that the princess was going to blame her and kill her. Unexpectedly, the princess squatted down and looked at her curiously.


    She is very low self-esteem, instinctively droop eyelids, dare not see the princess, but, soon, she looked up a little curious to see the princess.


    The princess is really beautiful. At a young age, you can see that she is absolutely beautiful. Her eyes are very bright and her voice is very beautiful. At that time, she was thinking that if she had such a good life, it would be good to be a princess. In that way, she would not have to do so many things, and she would have to be beaten every day. Maybe one day she would have no life.


    It seems that God heard her voice, so next, she heard the most beautiful voice in the world.


    "What''s your name? Is that sinzeku? How could you be in such a place when you were young? I heard from my mother that the people there are doing the heaviest and most tiring work in the palace. How can they let you do such heavy work when you are so young? Are they bullying you when you are young? Did they beat you like this? You tell me, I''ll make the decision for you. "


    The clear and melodious voice was childish, but it was like the sound of nature. She never knew that there would be such a beautiful voice in the world.


    However, soon, she came back. All the experiences of xinzheku told her that people were not trustworthy, and even the people in the palace were not trustworthy. She could never believe the beautiful princess who looked innocent and kind. They all said that the master was full of tricks when he made trouble. Maybe, how did the princess want to deal with her?


    She instinctively resisted, but for a moment she did not answer the princess.


    "The princess asked, but you didn''t answer. Do you want to die?" This is from a bodyguard beside the princess. She knows that the bodyguard''s Kung Fu is very high. She easily killed a mother of xinzheku last month, although she deserved to die.


    Now, she was even more afraid for no reason, with a pale face and a frightened look at the guard.


    Then, it was the princess who rescued her. She heard the princess say in a loud voice, "bodyguard an, you scared her."


    Bodyguard an is actually called an Ren. He is loyal to the princess, and even has a different mind for the princess. His kung fu is very high. As long as he is there, no one can bully the princess and move the princess.


    It was such a man with excellent martial arts skills who finally died under her frame. She made a design to make the princess mistakenly think that Anren was going to do something wrong to her.


    Although once failed, the princess believed in Anren, but she used it many times in a row. At last, she almost sent herself. At that time, she not only attracted the princess, but also the emperor and the queen. Anren was drugged by her, so she couldn''t control herself. Her eyes were confused and her mind was not clear. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he kept calling the princess in his mouth.Originally, an Ren didn''t have to die, but his voice showed that his sincere cry sent him to a dead end.


    The emperor ordered Anren to be executed. She knew that the princess would not give up after all. She went to the emperor to ask for love, but in the end, Anren died.


    She was redeemed by the princess and brought back to Ziyan palace named after her from xinzheku. She was taken to bath and wash.


    After coming out, the princess took her hand with a smile and said to her, "clear water comes out of Hibiscus. You can call it Hibiscus in the future. This is your home in the future. As long as you follow me well, don''t do anything sorry for me. I promise that no one will dare to bully you in this noble palace."


    She called Furong and became a playmate and maid beside the princess. What the princess said to her was like a promise. She did her best to serve the princess. The princess treated her like a sister. In the palace, the princess was the most favored of many princes and princesses, and she also became influential, even if she was young and the people in the palace were I''ll make friends with her when I see her.


    Although sometimes, or will be taught, but every time, if the princess knows, she will get justice for her, no matter who the other party is.


    The princess once said, "you are my person. If I don''t protect you, who will protect you?"

 Chapter 502

    She knew that the princess was the best person in the world to treat her, at least at that time.


    She also intended to repay the princess well, but later, she went out with the princess. When she met yemochen, she was as mad as if she had been poisoned.


    Up to now, she still remembers the man who suddenly broke into the mandarine forest. He was dressed in splendid clothes, and his whole body was full of threatening noble and domineering spirit. His face was as if it had been carefully carved by the best craftsman with a knife and an axe, which was not good-looking.


    But it was such a gorgeous person who was treated coldly by the princess.


    She watched him go to the princess, watched him be treated as a bad person by the princess, and watched all of them.


    She wanted to rush over and yell. He didn''t look like a bad guy. In fact, she did.


    Also because of her mouth, the princess treated him better. He gave her a grateful look.


    Just like that look, she was completely occupied.


    She never knew that like a person can become crazy, she has always thought that her concentration is good enough, can completely put down, after all, he likes the princess, and the princess is not merciless to it.


    But then


    "Ziyan, I believe that I used to treat you very well, but your way of return is too cruel. It''s enough for me to die in your hands once. This time, I''ll take your life. For a disaster like you, it''s all over after you die, and it won''t harm people any more." With the voice falling, the moon like frost started, and the silver needle in her hand seemed to have long eyes, flying fiercely to Ziyan''s neck.


    It is also at this time that Ziyan wakes up and looks at the knife close at hand. Her eyes suddenly shrink and she wants to move. However, her body is not controlled by herself. She can only watch the moon like frost. The knife in her hand is getting closer and closer to her.


    Breathing, suddenly hasty up, she subconsciously called: "ah Chen, help me."


    Ye Bowen, who had seen her rush forward in a critical situation, almost stood unsteadily when he heard her words, and his body instinctively froze for a moment. In this gap, Yemo Chen had already stepped forward to win yexianze. He believed that it was a foregone conclusion, and Yueru frost would be fine.


    But this time, he miscalculated. Seeing that the knife in yuerushuang''s hand was about to touch Ziyan''s neck, she suddenly felt a strong wind coming. Although she instinctively released a little green at the first time and poisoned it, the other side''s speed was also quite fast, and she was knocked out of the room.


    "Ah..."


    She involuntarily exhaled. Yemo Chen, who had just met yexianze, instinctively turned his head and looked over. Then, before his brain reacted, he had swept over and attacked at the first time.


    However, it is not enough.


    The master moves, the victory or defeat is decided by one move, and the person who comes to rob Ziyan is obviously a very powerful person.


    Night Mo Chen can only watch people disappear, but not even the other half of the corner of his clothes.


    Of course, he didn''t have the time to touch the corner of his clothes at this time. He threw yexianze aside and picked up the moon like frost. He was worried: "like frost, how are you?"


    That man was obviously a master just now. Fortunately, many masters were conceited, and this master was no exception. He thought that his palm was enough to kill the moon like frost, so he didn''t poison them.


    And little green


    It''s a baby like frost. Its body is very small. It''s always unexpected and quick as lightning. He once suffered losses in her hands. However, it''s obvious that this person''s Kung Fu has reached a certain level. Even Xiaolv''s surprise and quick as lightning attack can be resolved by him and hurt Xiaolv at the same time.


    He some dare not think, if the moon like frost know little green is dying, don''t know will be what mood?


    He steadied his mind, helped yuerushuang up and sat down, then put his hand on her back and put his internal force into her body, hoping that she would get better soon.


    After a while, he stopped. Looking at little green, he was still worried. This is a little guy the size of a thumb. How can he save him?


    He thought about it and thought about it. He didn''t think it was possible. He really couldn''t help it.


    I don''t know how long it has been, until he heard a cough.


    He looked at the frosty moon that opened his eyes and asked anxiously, "wake up? How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Uncomfortable?" The moon like frost tried to move for a while: "I don''t have a good place all over my body. It hurts badly."


    "Otherwise, I''ll pass some more internal power on you..."


    "Well, don''t try that hard. You''d better keep your internal power for me. Maybe there will be a place where you can really use it in the future. Now, it''s not the time." The moon looked around like frost. When she saw the night show Ze, she couldn''t help but be happy: "you finally saved him."


    Excited, her face sank again: "the person who hurt me, do you know who it is?"Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that the man''s Kung Fu had reached a terrible level. She didn''t even find anyone close, so she got a slap. Although she poisoned and called Xiaolv at the first time, she didn''t know how important it was.


    She wanted to keep him, but she almost hung up because no one left.


    "By the way, how''s little green? Did you fight that man? What problems have you found? How can Ziyan have such a powerful figure around him? " A hidden Ye Bowen is enough. It seems that the man hidden in the dark is even more powerful.


    Now, it seems that things are difficult.


    "Little green is hurt. It''s not light." Yemo Chen didn''t hide it. She couldn''t hide it at all. Now she said that she might have a way to save Xiaolv. If he didn''t say it and delayed the treatment of Xiaolv, which made Xiaolv have more serious consequences, then he really didn''t know what Rushuang would do.


    Sure enough, as soon as the moon was like frost, her face suddenly changed, and she immediately stood up regardless of her discomfort. Yemochen wisely handed Xiaolv to her. When she saw her face, it became even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? Can''t be saved? " Night Mo Chen also nervous.


    Although this little green is a little annoying sometimes, it has many advantages. The most important thing is that it is the lifeblood of frost.


    The moon was as frosty as frost, and his face was so heavy that every word of his mouth burst out from his teeth.


    "Save is able to save, but you have to take pains to find something. You can find out who hurt Xiaolv. The evil doctor told him not to survive, not to die."

 Chapter 503

    "Yes, I will definitely find out about it, but your most important task now is to take care of your injuries, so that you can torture people when I find the killer." Night Mo Chen comforts a way.


    She was seriously injured, but her focus was not on herself, but on Xiaolv, which worried him a lot!


    Yes, little green is very important, but for him, there is no more important thing in the world, such as frost.


    "I''m fine." The moon is like frost.


    Her whole body aches, but, less than her heart, so many years, little green seems to have become a part of her life, she is as precious as treasure, never willing to let it suffer any harm. However, it is now seriously injured, life hanging on the line, her heart can be better?


    She used to have a lot of opinions on Ziyan. Now, she doesn''t have too much opinions on Ziyan. She thinks that if the woman is in front of her, she will solve her problem without hesitation.


    Really, also blame her at the beginning of the mercy, if not like that, Ziyan are dead, where there is a chance to bring disaster to the country?


    "Rushuang, I remember you said you were in pain all over before?" Was so seriously injured, obviously internal injury and trauma, she actually said nothing? He looks at all ache!


    It''s also his fault. If he didn''t show mercy to Ziyan again and again, maybe things would not have developed to the present situation.


    He wanted to kill Ziyan, but now it seems that things are not so simple. It seems that it is not so easy to take Ziyan''s life.


    "I''m in pain, but I can''t compare my injury with Xiaolv. You see, Xiaolv is dying." As she spoke, she was up.


    The night Mo Chen is quick to help her, let her want to go where, then go where.


    "How are you? Does it matter? " This is nonsense. How can it be easy to get hurt so badly?


    However, Yueru frost survived, she said: "it''s OK, this injury can''t help me. I''ll just go back and get some medicine to take. Now, I''m going to find something to stabilize Xiaolv''s situation."


    After stabilizing Xiaolv''s situation, she will start to practice to save her.


    "What are you looking for? I''ll just go. " Yemochen volunteered.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "I want you to go, but you don''t know."


    "What don''t I know? Do you forget that I have read many books in Tianxiang building. " Night Mo Chen is very dissatisfied, unexpectedly said he did not know?


    Well, maybe he won''t know. After all, there are many herbs in the world. What he knows is limited. Maybe what Rushuang wants is exactly what he doesn''t know. It''s nothing, but why should he say so frankly? It''s really a blow.


    "What I''m looking for is a cup refining insect, not a common thing. Therefore, you can''t help." The Moon said, "when I find those things, you should be useful."


    The corner of the mouth fiercely drew to draw, night Mo Chen in the mind some displeasure, emotion his usage so a little bit?


    The moon, like frost, pecked at Mo Chen''s lips and comforted him: "believe me!"


    Three simple words, just like the spring breeze passing by, no matter how much fire there was in Yemo Chen''s heart, it also disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. You must say it when you need me, you know? Don''t try to be brave. " The night Mo Chen exhorts a way.


    When he meets Rushuang, what else can he do except compromise? He couldn''t go against her.


    Moon like frost nodded: "don''t worry!"


    It would be strange if he could rest assured.


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and could not stop saying: "the wound on your body..."


    "I''ll get better soon. After a while, I''ll get some medicine to take, OK?" She said helplessly.


    And of course, she did what she said. Soon, she said and wrote a prescription, saying: "take the medicine according to this prescription, and you will be cured after taking it for 357 days."


    "Come on, let''s get the medicine first." Night Mo Chen holds the moon like frost.


    When he passed by yexianze, he also said: "emperor, the situation is special now. The people who come to meet you in Yeguo are not so fast. Before that, you can only follow us first."


    "Good!" Yexianze didn''t react until now. He looked at the moon like frost, then looked at yemochen and said sincerely: "uncle, I''m sorry!"


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. You''ve just fallen into the trap. In the present situation, I can only hope Xiaoshan will come soon." Only when the emperor, yexianze, returns to Yeguo, can he really stabilize the situation.


    If the moon is like frost, it doesn''t say much. Just let them deal with these things.


    The three went to the drugstore to buy the medicine they needed. Then they bought some things and went straight to the back mountain.


    They stood in the mountains, the moon like frost carefully checked the medicine again, and then handed it to yemochen, saying: "you go to boil the medicine now, I will start to attract insects."


    With that, she put the medicine into Yemo Chen''s arms. With her other hand, she found a small bowl jar. Yemo Chen was surprised: "is this a cup jar?""Yes." Yuerushuang didn''t hide anything. She said: "I seldom involve in this aspect on weekdays, but, as you know, Xiaolv is the king of cups. It''s necessary to have some cup worms to keep it. If I buy them, they are too eye-catching. I can only refine them myself."


    The cup worms she made are safer and more practical than those bought outside. They are much better for Xiaolv.


    Of course, she is also more money burning.


    Qingzhu''s poison needs to be solved, and Xiaolv has no time to delay. She can only put Qingzhu''s poison aside and devote herself to refining the cup.


    She put some special medicine in the cupping jar, but after a while, all kinds of things climbed over and went directly into the cupping jar.


    Ye Xianze doesn''t know much about Lian cup. He is frightened to see so many things drilling in. If he can see them well, there are snakes, though they are only small ones.


    But the jar is so big, can it hold it?


    When he was confused, he asked out his doubts.


    Yuerushuang touched Xiaolv''s head as if to comfort her, but she said to yexianze, "it''s impossible to make a cup of anything. Xiaolv is now at such a high level that ordinary things can''t get into her mouth."


    Therefore, many of the things piled in were eaten as soon as they went in.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win! This principle is also applicable to these creatures, and what can be left in the end can become little green food.

 Chapter 504

    Before they finished, they would wait. At a certain time, the moon like frost would open the lid of the jar, check it, add something to it, then cover the lid again and continue to wait.


    In the process, yemochen boiled her medicine and gave it to her.


    When everything is ready, Yemo Chen also sits beside the moon like frost, quietly waiting with her.


    Everyone knows that this waiting is a very long and grinding process.


    They waited for 18 hours.


    Yuerushun is very familiar with things. After she estimates it, she opens the lid.


    There was no accident. There was a round body lying in the jar, but it was too small to tell what it looked like.


    Ye Mochen and ye Xianze also curiously gathered in the past: "this is the guy who survived through all kinds of hardships? What is this


    "The toxin changed its body. It must be an ice silkworm." It looks like it.


    "Ice silkworm? Is this a good thing? Such a thing, are you willing to bury it in the belly of this snake? " Ye Xianze was a little surprised.


    "Why not?" Yue Lingxiang said, "the emperor doesn''t look down on Xiaolv?"


    "Little green is the king of cups. Isn''t this one in here?" Yexianze is surprised that it can win among so many strong players. It should be very powerful.


    "It? It''s a paper tiger. " Yue Lingxiang gently shakes her head and pats Xiaolv''s head. The dying Xiaolv suddenly comes to her spirit and jumps into the jar.


    In this waiting time, she did not give little green to eat, those are good medicine, little green''s body more or less recovered.


    He is the king of cups. He usually eats a lot of cups. He knows how to distinguish good from bad. The one in the pot must feel good, so he is so positive.


    Almost as soon as it got in, the jar began to shake.


    Three people around the pot, night show Ze can''t stop curious: "injured little green, really can eat that ice silkworm?"


    Night Mo Chen in the mind how many still have some doubts.


    However, no matter how suspicious they were, yuerushuang was absolutely sure. She said, "Xiaolv has been with me for so many years, so I naturally believe in it."


    The jar shook for a long time before it stopped.


    And after it stopped, the moon did not hesitate to open the lid.


    The moment the jar opened, the moon was like frost, and I felt a faint light coming.


    The familiar smell diffuses in the air. She smiles and droops her head. As expected, she sees little green lying on the back of her hand.


    Its body is still small, but the color of its body has changed. Compared with the past, it is more gorgeous. It can be seen that the toxicity of its body is deeper.


    Yuerushuang carefully checked Xiaolv''s condition and made sure that it was all right. Then she said to yexianze and yemochen, who were shocked: "it''s the king of the cup, and I''ve made it out by myself. Its attack power is much stronger than the ordinary cup in all aspects. It''s not surprising that it can nibble off the newly born ice silkworm cup."


    "I''ve always known that little green is not a simple character. Now, I''ve seen it. It''s really not an ordinary product." At night, Mo Chen could not stop feeling.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "we don''t have much time. We''ve been here for more than a day. It''s estimated that Qingzhu will soon arrive. Let''s go and find some medicine."


    "If frost knows where to look for medicine?" Ye Mo Chen said, "let''s go to the city and ask. Maybe there is one in the drugstore. In this way, we don''t have to work so hard to find it."


    Yuerushuang shook her head gently: "there are some in the drugstore, but if we go to the drugstore, it will be too conspicuous. You know, we are in the south country now, not in the night country. In other people''s territory, we''d better keep a low profile."


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen just remember, they are now in the south, not their own territory, should be careful everywhere, and what happened before, who can guarantee the relationship between Ziyan and the person who saved her, and what kind of status that person has in the south.


    All are unknowns. It''s better to be careful when you are unknown.


    "I''m worried." Yemochen sincerely apologizes.


    Gently shaking his head, the Moon said: "among the mountains, you are not familiar with me. After a while, you will protect the emperor. I will go to look for you."


    Here, she thought about it, and seemed to think that it was necessary. So she looked at yexianze again and apologized: "emperor, I''m really sorry that I can''t send you back to Yeguo immediately. Please follow us to the forest. However, you can rest assured that we will be responsible for your safety. "


    "I believe you." Night show Ze road.


    It''s better to follow your uncle Huang and the evil doctor than to follow the strange and cruel woman before.


    He thinks that he is not a good man, but compared with Ziyan, he is much better.


    "Protect the emperor." Once again, leaving such a sentence behind, the moon begins to move forward like frost.There is little green in front of the road, if there is danger, it will first remove the danger, so they all go very smoothly.


    All the way to the depth, the light around is getting darker and darker, the ground is getting wetter and wetter, and there is a bad smell in the air, which is a mixture of innumerable flavors in the deep forest.


    Yexianze has lived in the deep palace for a long time, and has lived a life of luxury. How could he have worked so hard? The first time he smelled it, he almost spat it out.


    Fortunately, there was a night around him, and Mo Chen was watching at any time.


    Yuerushuang glanced back at them and said, "why don''t you rest here and wait for me? I''ll go ahead and have a look. "


    "Let''s go together." Catch up in the night show Ze mouth before, night Mo Chen took the lead to open mouth.


    Are you kidding? His own princess, of course, is to protect, if even their own women are unable to protect, then, if spread out, is not to laugh people''s big teeth?


    "The emperor''s condition is not very good." The moon is like frost, looking at the night to show Ze, words is to night Mo Chen say.


    Hearing his words, Yemo Chen instinctively looked at yexianze and asked, "emperor, can you still go?"


    "I Not bad! " In fact, he wanted to say that he would take a rest!


    Obviously, yemochen was quite satisfied with his performance. Therefore, he said, "the emperor is OK. Let''s go on and try to find the medicine as soon as possible. In this way, we can also relieve Qingzhu''s pain."


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, the moon went on like frost.


    The poison of bamboo is very special. However, it is not difficult to find it in the south. They just crossed a mountain and saw several blue flowers flying in the wind on the cliff at the top.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, she turned to Mo Chen and said, "Mo Chen, go and get those little blue flowers back."

 Chapter 505

    Almost is the moon like frost, the voice falls that instant, the night Mo Chen has already flew forward.


    His skill is good. It''s only a matter of an instant to get the flowers.


    The process of taking flowers is very smooth, but after the flowers are taken, it is not so smooth.


    As soon as he came back, a white figure rushed at him, like a white bear.


    The moon, like frost, was so frightened that she called out instinctively: "be careful..."


    However, before she uttered her voice, little green, hidden in her sleeve, flew like an arrow away from the string. I don''t know where it bit the white bear. As soon as the white bear got close to yemochen, he didn''t even start, so the white bear fell off the cliff.


    After that, Xiaolv naturally rushed to Yemo Chen''s arms and came back with her.


    All this happened very quickly, it can be said that in the light of calcium carbide fire, there was no bear.


    "Is this the kind of medicine that can save Qingzhu?" The night Mo Chen hands medicine to the month like frost, ask.


    "It''s not that one, but it''s better than that one. Since we find this one, we don''t have to look for others." Yuerushuang took the medicine and checked it carefully. After confirmation, she put the medicine away.


    After the collection, she took the initiative to check the body for Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen began to have some confusion, but soon, he understood, moved is full of love, he reached out to the moon in his arms, said: "don''t worry, just that the white bear didn''t hurt me."


    "You should thank Xiaolv for her contribution." Yuerushuang reaches out her hand. Xiaolv immediately climbs into yuerushuang''s hand and hides it under her sleeve.


    In fact, she was also shocked. Xiaolv''s poison is unusual now. If she was bitten by it, she was afraid that no one could live.


    "Little green, thank you!" The night Mo Chen also don''t wriggle, blunt month such as frost of cuff place call a way.


    The voice square falls, small green then from the moon such as frost sleeve drill out, toward the night Mo Chen vomit snake letter son, seem to say: "don''t thank you!"


    Leng for a moment, the presence of three people are showing a smile.


    Little green, is it spiritual?


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    It took only a few hours for them to go deep and then quit.


    When they retired from the forest, it was already on the moon.


    It''s another night. It''s impossible for three people to enter the city. They can only make do with a fire outside for one night.


    Several people are hungry all the time. They finally have a rest. Their stomachs also sing the empty city plan. You see me, I see you. Finally, they all laugh.


    "I''ll get something to eat. You wait here. I''ll be back soon." It was Yemo Chen who moved first.


    Moon like frost is responsible for looking at the fire, night show Ze''s line of sight has been in the moon like frost body, want to say and stop.


    "If the emperor has anything to say, ask him directly." The moon is like frost, lift eyes, light way.


    Stunned for a moment, yexianze sorted out his emotions, and then said: "evil doctor, do you say that the South will unite with other countries to fight against Yeguo?"


    "Emperor, it''s a matter of state. You should wait until Mo Chen comes back. It''s better for you to have a discussion." The moon, like frost, shakes her head gently, with no intention of answering.


    Night show Ze but don''t give up: "evil doctor but say no harm."


    "No The moon is as dry as frost.


    Night show Ze obviously Leng for a while, then just ask: "why?"


    "If you want to fight, how can night kingdom be enough?" The moon, like frost, said with a smile, "the situation in the world today is not so chaotic that it has to be unified."


    "How can I see it?" Night show Ze secretly startled, he just casually asked, did not expect to get such an answer, at the moment, he also can''t help straightening up.


    "Although Ye kingdom is the most powerful, Yao kingdom is the second, Nan Kingdom, Jin Kingdom and Yue kingdom are the second, and western region has the smallest territory, it is difficult for ye kingdom to win the support of other countries if it wants to attack Nan kingdom. No one can guarantee that other countries will not suddenly send troops to support Nan kingdom. Similarly, no matter which country wants to attack another We all have to think too much. " At this point, the moon will stop like frost. She believes that if she is smart, she will understand.


    This is also the reason why the night country always makes Yin moves secretly.


    "In your opinion, what is the purpose of the capture of me by the southern kingdom?" Night show Ze continue to ask.


    Yuerushuang did not answer again, but looked at him with a smile. He subconsciously turned back, but saw that yemochen came over with two chickens in his hand.


    As he came over, he said: "emperor, the southern kingdom wants to make the night Kingdom have no monarch, and also want to arouse the anger of the king, so as to send troops to the southern kingdom. In this way, he can borrow troops from other countries."


    "The state of Yao may not borrow it, nor will the western regions. It''s hard to say that the state of Yue has been ambiguous for so many years. However, the state of Jin will certainly borrow it. They are in collusion and want to destroy the night kingdom. In this way, their power will be strengthened, the night kingdom will no longer exist, and the South and the gold will dominate. Next, maybe they will join hands to capture the state of Yao and the western regions. " Now several countries are playing a role of mutual restraint. Once the peace is broken, there will be endless wars. This is also the reason why they find that the emperor is not here, and they do everything they want to do."So you will escort me back safely?" Night show Ze asked.


    "If you want your life, we don''t have to save you at all." The moon is like frost, a sharp eye swept in the past, after all, can''t hold back, fiercely said: "emperor, you are the king of a country, in his position, you will think more for the people and soldiers in the world, rather than spend too much thought to guess your uncle Huang, you should know, if he wants the throne, you don''t have any chance, but you have been sitting in that position for so many years."


    Yexianze''s face changed obviously, but the moon didn''t stop. She said: "emperor, the evil doctor also has a certain appeal. There are still many people in various countries who inherit the evil doctor''s feelings. As long as the evil doctor says something, we can change something. We give in again and again, and we hope the emperor won''t listen to slander. You should know that once the current situation is broken, the world will be reduced to a Shura battlefield. "


    "Like frost, set up the pot." Night Mo Chen did not refute, so it can be seen that he also wanted to give night show Ze a warning.


    Yehsien Ze''s heart is not right, but he has to think deeply: it seems that the fact is really like what the Moon said. He thinks too much and cares too much, so that his heart deviates, and then he gives the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    It was a depressing night. It wasn''t until the next morning when both Qiqi and Xiaoshan arrived that the atmosphere changed.

 Chapter 506

    Looking at the two people who appear in front of us, yuerushuang picks her eyebrows slightly. It''s really unexpected.


    "How did you two go together?"


    "What do you mean to go with me? I have nothing to do with him Qiqi quickly refuted.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with her." Xiao Shan gave a cold hum and said.


    Take a look at Qiqi and Xiaoshan. They obviously have problems. However, yuerushuang didn''t ask more questions. Anyway, there are some things that we have to find out by ourselves and others can''t get in.


    Qiqi was very uncomfortable and took the lead in saying, "princess, have you ever found the medicine?"


    "I''ve found it. Where''s Qingzhu?" The moon is like frost.


    "Fang Xiu will accompany her to rest in Fengyue Inn in the city. We just need to go there." Seven seven.


    "Yes." Nodding, yuerushuang instinctively looks at yemochen. The latter looks back and says to Xiaoshan, "the emperor will give it to you. Anyway, we must send the emperor back safely."


    "I will comply with the order." Xiao Shan takes orders.


    Yuerushuang took out several bottles of poison from her arms and handed them to Xiaoshan, saying: "you can keep this. Each bottle of medicine has different effects. The red bottle and the yellow bottle can''t be used until they are extremely dangerous, you know?"


    "Yes." Carefully took the porcelain bottle, Xiaoshan sincere thanks: "thank the princess."


    "OK, thank you. The only request of the princess is that you take the emperor back safely." At this point, she looked at them and her brows tightened unnaturally. Then, she took something out of her arms, pulled them and began to smear them on their faces. She first smeared them on Xiaoshan''s face. After that, she decided that it was a changed face, and then she smeared them on yexianze''s face.


    "Emperor, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you first." At the same time, she was already moving. In fact, she was not afraid at all.


    The hand speed of the moon like frost is very fast. From the change of appearance to the end, it''s just a short time to carve Kung Fu.


    She pulled Mo Chen over the night and asked, "do you think they will be safer if they go back like this?"


    "This is natural." The night Mo Chen swept one eye, nodded.


    Why didn''t he think of using this method before? What a mistake!


    Fortunately, he married a princess who could do everything.


    "You should leave as soon as possible, not later. Pay attention to safety and go back safely." Further exhortation, such as frost feel that she is about to become an old woman.


    "The Lord and the princess can rest assured that no matter what happens, the last general will take the emperor back safely. Even if the last general dies, he will definitely keep the emperor safe." This is Xiaoshan''s promise and her responsibility.


    "Yes The night Mo Chen lightly ordered to nod, way: "you go."


    "Take care, Lord." Xiaoshan saluted respectfully and said.


    I don''t know if it''s too dazzling. Yexianze turns around and walks away.


    However, after a few steps, he turned to Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang and said, "Uncle Huang and evil doctor, you two should be careful in this southern country. After all, you are not as good as Yeguo. Your words, deeds and every move may be closely monitored."


    "We all have our own sense of propriety. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. As long as we go back to the palace and become a good emperor, then it''s more practical than anything." In fact, her requirements are not high, as long as the emperor is good and dedicated to serving the people.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen personally send Xiaoshan and others to leave. When the boat they are on disappears completely, they are relieved.


    "It''s gone at last!"


    "Although we have left, we can''t take it lightly." Yemo Chen said frankly: "there is still a long way to go from here to Yeguo. I hope nothing unexpected will happen here. Otherwise, things will be more difficult."


    "With Xiaoshan, they will be fine." Yuerusheng took yemochen''s hand and comforted him: "there is a cup in the medicine I gave Xiaoshan. If they arrive at Yeguo in peace, there will be nothing. If something happens on the way, I will know."


    "What do you do to the emperor?" Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, obviously don''t cause him this practice.


    However, he didn''t agree and couldn''t help it. It was because she knew that he would have scruples that she would be so careful.


    She swept night Mo Chen one eye, slowly way: "that cup, won''t cause any harm to night show Ze, only unless he suddenly can''t think of the ground to want to start to us."


    She is not a good person. Some people have been thinking about her life. How can she not guard against it? She remembers Yemo Chen saying: he won''t let his son lose his parents, so how can he let his son lose his parents?


    The means are despicable, as long as the person you want to protect has nothing to do.


    "Let''s go." The night Mo Chen heart bottom sighed a, after all is what all didn''t say again.


    What can he say? Rushuang is just for his sake. The emperor has no idea. It''s good to have something to contain him.The two hands clasped, straight to the seven seven, she has been waiting for a lot of time, see two people come, suddenly excited: "you are finally willing to come over, let''s go, let''s go to have a look."


    Under the insistence of Yueru frost, the three of them changed their looks. Their three completely unfamiliar faces were momentum. Yemo Chen and Yueru frost also converged a lot.


    Three people are too ordinary, therefore, into the city did not lead to any fluctuations.


    Before that, they made an appointment to wait in the inn. This time, the three of them had an obvious goal. They soon found the inn, and then naturally paid for two rooms.


    The three went upstairs with the little two. After they sent the little two away, they went straight to a guest room not far away. Without saying anything, they raised their hands and knocked.


    There was an agreement between them. At first, seven seven struck three times. Then, a voice came from inside. It was Fang Xiu.


    Then the door opened and Fang Xiu stood in front of him.


    At one glance, the moon was like frost, and Fang Xiu was infected with the poison of double feelings. It was clear how the poison came.


    Vaguely looked at Fang Xiu for a moment, and the moon went straight in like frost.


    "Princess..." Qingzhu tried to sit up. Yuerushuang quickly came forward and held her: "OK, don''t toss, lie down."


    "Are you all right with the princess?" Qingzhu asked with concern.


    Nodded, the moon such as frost way: "good, however, you seem not very good."


    Qingzhu raised his eyes, and the moon sighed: "I have found the medicine, but I can only save one person, you and Fang Xiu Who am I going to save? "

 Chapter 507

    "Help him!"


    "Help her!"


    Qingzhu and Fang Xiu almost spoke in unison.


    Yueru frost brow tip a pick: "you two want to save each other, I should listen to who?"


    It seems that she looks embarrassed, but if you look carefully, you can see the banter in her eyes.


    "Evil doctor, of course, is to save Qingzhu. You''re looking for medicine to save her? As long as she''s fine, I''m satisfied. " Fang Xiu doesn''t laugh or talk on weekdays, but he is very serious and careful in many times and things.


    She has long seen his thoughts on Qingzhu. In fact, before, she had been thinking about matching Qingzhu with Mo Wanfeng. After all, Qingzhu has been fond of Mo Wanfeng for so many years, and she can''t let go for a while. Fang Xiu doesn''t talk much on weekdays. When they are together, Fang Xiu''s chances of winning are really low.


    However, not long ago, she found that Fang Xiu really liked Qingzhu and was careful. Although he didn''t say anything, he was more suitable for Qingzhu than Mo Wanfeng. After all, Mo Wanfeng still had little special feelings for Qingzhu after so many years.


    After thinking about it, she finally changed her mind. Instead of letting Qingzhu follow Mo Wanfeng, she should follow Fang Xiu. How to say, Fang Xiu loves Qingzhu. Whenever he thinks of Qingzhu, he must think of Qingzhu first. Unlike Mo Wanfeng, he always thinks of her.


    When she entered the room, she could see that the atmosphere between Fang Xiu and Qingzhu had obviously changed, and they were closer than before.


    It''s said that women are easily moved. Fang Xiu is very meticulous to Qingzhu along the way, isn''t he?


    It is not impossible for Fang Xiu to surpass Mo Wanfeng''s position in Qingzhu''s heart.


    As for medicine, she can naturally save both of them. Even if she wants to, she can have as many as she wants. But just now, she obviously wants to test Fang Xiu.


    Fang Xiu didn''t disappoint her. If he knew that he was thinking about Qingzhu, he didn''t know what Qingzhu meant?


    She subconsciously looked at Qingzhu. Qingzhu opened her mouth and said, "princess, please save fangxiu. I''ve been poisoned. It''s not worth dying, but fangxiu can''t do it."


    "Don''t say that again, Qingzhu. In the future, I won''t protect you. You must take good care of yourself." Fang Xiu looked at Qingzhu as if he were giving his last words.


    The moon is like frost, and a sense of guilt rises in her heart. Has she gone too far?


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and looked at his husband, but he gently shook his head and said in lip shape: "No


    Sure enough, my husband, no matter when, will be on his side, no matter how unreasonable he is.


    Looking at Qiqi, her eyes were always on Qingzhu and Fang Xiu.


    When the two came together, she knew that Qingzhu was dying of pain. Fang Xiu was extremely distressed and went to save people immediately.


    After that, Qingzhu slapped Fang Xiu in the face, and then ignored Fang Xiu without saying a word. Until she separated from them, the relationship between the two was a little slow.


    She couldn''t help thinking that the evil doctor saw the relationship, so she would treat them like this?


    "Save Qingzhu!" Fang Xiu''s attitude is very clear.


    Qingzhu''s attitude is also very firm: "save Fang Xiu."


    Two people so you a, I a, who also don''t let who, for a time, two people''s atmosphere is a little stiff.


    However, just in an instant, Fang Xiu was defeated. He said, "evil doctor, Fang Xiu seldom asks for help in his life. Now, Fang Xiu asks you to save Qingzhu."


    "If the evil doctor had saved her but not you, he would have been struck by thunder and lightning." The moon is like frost, thinking.


    "But..." Fang Xiu''s face was really ugly.


    Qingzhu also keeps letting the moon frost to save fangxiu.


    Yuerushuang sighed deeply and asked Qingzhu, "do you really want me to save him? Are you not afraid that he will be moved after I save him? "


    "Princess, no matter what the result is, Qingzhu is willing." Qingzhu is very sincere.


    "Qingzhu, you just sold yourself? Is that what you''re willing to do? Are you in love with Fang Xiu? " The moon looks at the bamboo like frost.


    Qingzhu shook his head: "no, I just..."


    "OK..." Yuerushuang interrupted Qingzhu, turned to yemochen and said, "Mochen, go and prepare. I''ll decoct them myself."


    They? Do you mean


    Fang Xiu immediately looked at the moon like frost in disbelief, and the latter did not hide it. He said: "there is an antidote, that is, there are two more people, and there is no problem at all."


    "Then you just..."


    "If I don''t try, how can I know you two are so affectionate?" The moon is like frost. She smiles and doesn''t feel half ashamed of what she has done.


    Yemochen came back soon. He was holding the medicine stove in his hand. Yuerushuang took things from his hand, and then he began to concentrate on boiling medicine. Seven bowls of water were boiled into one bowl, and two pots of medicine were the same. The amount of medicine was different, and the temperature was different.And all of these things are done by one person, without any fake in the hands.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want people to help her. In fact, people can''t help her. To make them learn, she has to spend a lot of time. Instead of spending time there, she may not be able to achieve the results she wants. It''s better to do it by herself. In this way, she can ensure that the quality of the medicine is absolutely the best.


    Two hours later, the medicine was finally ready. When the irrigation cover was opened, the rich fragrance of the medicine filled the air and made people feel like a wave.


    "It smells good!" Qiqi took a deep breath and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In her impression, the medicine is always smelly and bitter, but the evil medicine is not.


    It''s always frightening to touch a word of medicine, but when the evil doctor boils it out, she will have the impulse to taste it.


    Is she really sick?


    The moon like frost poured out the medicine calmly. The two bowls were all half bowls. There was neither more nor less.


    She looked at the medicine and estimated the time. When it was still a little hot, she gave it to Qingzhu and fangxiu and said, "drink it while it''s hot."


    Two humanitarian a thanks, but also did not hesitate, holding the medicine bowl, will drink the medicine.


    When they finish drinking, yuerushuang takes over the medicine bowl and asks yemochen to take away the things and asks Qiqi to leave together.


    Seven seven don''t trust: "we left like this?"


    "Don''t worry, they will be OK when they wake up tomorrow." The moon is like frost, comforting.


    "Really?" Seven seven full of suspicion, but a bowl of medicine, the poison is solved?


    "What? Can''t believe the evil doctor? " Yuerushuang picks her eyebrows. Qiqi shakes her head quickly. She smiles and says decisively: "Qiqi, go to check Ziyan and yebowen. I want the result in three days."

 Chapter 508

    "Check them out?" Qiqi was surprised.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "that''s right! Only when we know ourselves and the enemy, we can fight a hundred battles. Now, we don''t have so much time. "


    Now she can''t wait to know who is the person who took Ziyan. Her intuition tells her that the person is very dangerous, but, to be specific, she really can''t say.


    Before, a lot of things, she and Mo Chen have no way to pay attention to that, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t pay attention at all. On the contrary, they are very concerned, only now they have time.


    Earlier, Mo Chen had asked Mu Sheng to check, but it had been so long, but there was no news from Mu Sheng. They were worried about Mu Sheng''s safety and doubted whether he had an accident. Qi Qi''s Kung Fu was good. It was good for her to explore again. If the situation was good, she could not only find out the information she wanted, but also find Mu Sheng.


    "I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee anything." Seven seven should come down, she also don''t know why, always feel oneself should agree.


    "You don''t have to promise anything, just do your best." After a pause, she felt that it was necessary to exert a little pressure, so she said: "of course, I hope you can bring back all the information that the evil doctor wants. If you really can''t find more, you must not force yourself. Everything depends on your own safety. The evil doctor wants you to check those information based on your safety."


    "Yes." Qiqi left in response.


    The evil doctor gave her a lot of things to do, but she told her that there was only one thing to let her finish the task. She couldn''t let the evil doctor down.


    "Wait a minute." Hesitated for a moment, the moon such as frost or will call seven seven live.


    Seven seven smell sound to turn head: "evil medicine can still have other affair?"


    "It''s nothing special. Take this picture. If you''ve seen this man anywhere, remember to bring him back, OK?" Yuerushuang handed the picture of Musheng to Qiqi and said in a deep voice, "he may be hurt. If you see him, you can bring it back."


    "The evil doctor wants me to check the information? Or to save people? " Qiqi expresses serious doubt, but


    "He''s a good-looking man."


    "He himself is more beautiful than the portrait." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    "Are you sure it''s not to tempt me to save him?" In fact, she was just being polite.


    "In fact, it''s not wrong for you to understand that way." Yuerushuang didn''t deny it. Yemochen followed his words and said, "Miss 77, Musheng is also responsible for investigating the news. However, he hasn''t heard from him for several days. I''m worried about his accident, so I''ll ask Miss 77 to take care of it this time."


    "Wang Ye is too polite. I will try my best to see him. As long as I see him, I will try my best to bring him back." Qiqi is very respectful.


    If Yemo Chen were a little more powerful, she might not be like this. Because of her good attitude, she was very polite and had no choice but to respond.


    She is also an acute, said to do, then do, to two people made a Yiyi, turned and left.


    Suddenly, there were only two people in the room, yuerushun and yemochen. They looked at each other and yuerushun asked, "what do you think next? Shouldn''t you just wait? I''m so polite to Qiqi. If I say you have no problem, I don''t believe it. "


    "Rushuang, how can you say that I am also your husband? How can you think of me like this? I do have some ideas, but I don''t want her to die when I know that Qiqi is your man. " Night Mo Chen calls for injustice, but his appearance, but there is no injustice at all.


    Moon frost pick eyebrow looking at him, also don''t say much.


    The existence of Ziyan has seriously affected them, and even related to the peace between the two countries. If Ziyan is kept, it may cause future trouble. Let alone she can''t tolerate it. I think yemochen can''t tolerate it.


    However, she still had some doubts. She didn''t know if Yemo Chen could do it. After all, they had such a period.


    "I''ll go and find out for myself, otherwise, I''ll feel uneasy." Night Mo Chen way: "not only purple smoke, the strength behind her, also can''t stay."


    "Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back." After thinking about it, I decided to let go.


    At this moment, it is night Mo Chen surprised: "you don''t follow me?"


    Before, she would never let him go alone.


    "I have other things to do, so I won''t go with you." She, maybe she can ask Ling Che about the news. This guy, when he left, said that he would use the news to change his dressing. However, after such a long time, there was no reaction. Has that guy found a way to make Xi Yun stand up?


    Absolutely impossible!


    With such an idea, yuerushuang denies it. She thinks carefully. Maybe, even if there is news, it will spread to Tianxiang building in Yancheng?


    Maybe, she could ask.


    "What can I do for you?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.However, after asking, he shook his head and said, "you should be more careful yourself. After all, Ziyan is not a good thing. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Having said that, when she was attacked and almost died, she really wanted to slap Ye Mo Chen dead.


    This man is really a crow''s beak. It''s bad and bad.


    Fortunately, although she doesn''t know kung fu, she still has self-defense skills.


    She looked at the people who surrounded her and sighed: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you want to rush, what do you want me to say?"


    "The tone is really big. You''d better go to the hell hall and talk big again." Obviously, the other party doesn''t pay attention to her who doesn''t know kung fu at all.


    She swept the people one by one and then, with a smile, said, "you know what? It''s often miserable for a dog to see a low end. Like you, I think it''s better to go to hell. "


    She was smiling, but her eyes were covered with frost, and the breath from her body was even more chilling.


    Several people were frightened by her, and their hearts were obviously a little uneasy. Their thoughts moved, and they attacked her.


    However, while they were moving, the moon also moved like frost. She raised her hand, and a handful of poisonous powder flew directly in the past.


    A few people were shocked, instinctively raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. At the next moment, the sword in his hand was flying towards the moon like frost, and he took the lifeblood of the moon like frost.

 Chapter 509

    The moon is like frost, the pupil of the eye shrinks, looking at the sword that is getting closer and closer, and the whole body exudes a terrible murderous air.


    These guys really want her life, but is it so easy to get her life?


    She patted the little green in her sleeve quietly, and she suddenly flew out like an arrow. Everywhere she passed, there was a human life.


    The point of the sword stopped only half a li away from her, and then it fell to the ground. The owner of the sword fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, full of disbelief.


    Yuerushuang turns around the corpses of several people and sneers: "it''s often necessary to pay the price of bleeding to belittle the enemy. At such an old age, you have no common sense. Therefore, when you meet the evil doctor, your life will come to an end."


    She fumbled on these people for a while, and finally took only the silver on them and the token on one person. Then she took out a bottle of liquid medicine and poured a little on each body.


    Then, several corpses stained with liquid medicine were corroded without exception in the sight of the frost. In the end, even the dregs did not win.


    What she uses is similar to sulfuric acid, which is highly corrosive. However, this one in her hand was developed by borrowing some things from the world. It is much more corrosive than sulfuric acid. This is also the reason why it can corrode a corpse at one point.


    In fact, if she wanted to, it would be very easy for her to lose a living person in an instant. But she thought it was too cruel. Of course, she would never admit it. The main reason is that the raw materials for making this thing are hard to find. She is not willing to use them on weekdays.


    Seeing the body disappear in front of her eyes, she didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    It took her a long time to find Tianxiang building.


    Tianxiang building here is not as luxurious as Yancheng. Here, it is mainly used to sell medicine. However, the people who stay here are also her confidants.


    However, she didn''t go in in women''s clothes as she did in Yancheng. Instead, she went in through the back door. Later, she changed into men''s clothes of evil doctors, and then called in the person in charge of the building.


    The person in charge here is an old man who is very talented in business. He has been with Yueru frost for many years. The main reason for Yueru frost to use him is that he is loyal and has a tight tongue. If he doesn''t want to say something, you will put a knife around his neck, and he will never say it.


    Yuerushuang looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "Uncle Lin, is there any news coming from Yancheng?"


    In a word, Tianxiang building in Yancheng is the headquarters of all Tianxiang buildings. Many tasks and messages are handed down from Tianxiang building in Yancheng.


    Five years ago, yuerusheng left Tianxiang building in Yancheng and went to Fujiang city. For three years in a row, Tianxiang building in Fujiang city became the headquarters. Everyone thought it was like this. Unexpectedly, the evil doctor returned to Yancheng.


    Lin Wen took out a piece of silk from his arms and handed it to Yue Rusheng, saying: "evil doctor, this is the news from the other side of the tobacco city. It has been several days."


    There are several levels of communication in Tianxiang building. It has its own unique method of communication. Silk is the most advanced one. Even the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building can''t open it at will. Of course, only the messenger and yuerushuang can open the silk information. If someone else opens it, he will be seriously injured by the poison in the silk, or even die.


    It''s been a few days since Lin Wen received it, but he never dared to be careless, let alone open it.


    It is said that when the news of silk was just rising, the head of a Tianxiang building in the kingdom of Jin didn''t believe in evil, so he privately demolished the silk which was handed over to the evil doctor in the kingdom of night. The moment he opened it, he felt a strange feeling. Then, as soon as he was dizzy and his eyes closed, he never woke up.


    It''s a big story. Everyone knows that the evil doctor is warning.


    After that incident, some people went to dismantle the message without believing in evil. As a result, they all hung up.


    Later, no one dared to open the inquiry in private.


    Yuerushun took the silk and opened it in front of Lin Wen.


    Looking at the clean silk at a glance, Lin Wen really doubts the truth of the rumor. It doesn''t look like poison.


    Of course, this idea, just think about it, he won''t really make any wrong ideas, or even do it. After all, evil medicine and poison are so superb that no one can guarantee what things will be like. It''s really unnecessary to gamble on some useless things with his own life.


    In this way, in Uncle Lin''s indecision, the moon calmly finished reading the contents of the silk.


    Of course, no one knows that she is calm on the surface, but her heart has been turned upside down.


    The content on the silk came from the western regions. Ling Che said that it was not accurate for him to say that Ziyan had a powerful force in his hand. Correctly speaking, Ziyan had a very powerful person behind him.


    It is said that the man is the leader of the first assassination organization in the world. As long as he wants to take the life, he will not live. Ziyan doesn''t know what the relationship is. However, it is certain that he is very good to Ziyan. As long as Ziyan asks, he will not refuse.It is said that the man''s Kung Fu is excellent, and few people in the world can match him.


    It is said that the man is cruel and cruel, but he only asks for Ziyan.


    It is said that


    There are many legends, but without exception, no one has seen his appearance, and no one knows who his identity is. The man is unfathomable. If he is targeted, he will be hunted and killed. Until he dies, the hunt will stop.


    Before her, didn''t she meet such a chase? The moon is like frost, can''t stop doubt.


    After all, apart from that possibility, she really couldn''t figure out what kind of possibility there was.


    If so, is it not too dangerous for Mo Chen to go alone? There are also seven seven, I''m afraid it''s also a lot of bad luck.


    Thinking, her brow unconsciously frown up, and then the silk a close, decisively turned away.


    "Uncle Lin, the evil doctor had something to do, so he left first."


    "Evil doctor..." Lin Wen wanted to call the moon like frost, but she left too fast. He could only see her last figure.


    Away from Tianxiang building, the moon ran like frost.


    The place where the guy might appear in the news Ling Che gave her is not sure whether it is the old nest or not, but it is very likely to find someone.


    It''s an ordinary drugstore. Of course, the real secret is in the drugstore. I don''t know if Mo Chen has found it?


    Ye Mo Chen is the king of Li. He has an organization to investigate the news. Even if Mu Sheng doesn''t spread the news, he also receives the news soon after he is separated from Yueru frost.

 Chapter 510

    The place where Yemo Chen got the news was the pharmacy Yueru frost saw from the silk. He went straight into the pharmacy. He wanted to take advantage of the gap to have a look around. Unexpectedly, when he went in, he was watched. That feeling was really bad. It was like there was a cold poisonous snake on your back, so that you could be bitten by it at any time, and then die Spring.


    For this reason, he naturally became nervous.


    When the door to the pharmacy closed in front of him, his uneasiness grew stronger.


    "King Li''s presence is far away. I don''t know what king Li wants?" A man with a mask of Eagle Head came out of the inner room and looked at Yemo Chen with interest.


    Its voice is very gentle, but in that gentle with a bit fierce, as if with poison, give people very uncomfortable feeling.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the old man. His body was wrapped in a broad silver gray brocade suit, which made him unable to see his body clearly. He also wore a mask on his face, which made him unable to see his face clearly. He had only one pair of eyes. His eyes were as bright as fire. He could be watched by it, but he had the feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake.


    He thought, as soon as he stepped here, he was staring at by such a pair, right? That''s why he felt that way.


    This man made him feel very dangerous, which made him nervous unconsciously.


    Of course, if it was just this man, he would not be so Uneasy, behind the man stood more than a dozen dead men, their eyes were all on him, one by one, their eyes seemed to stare at the dead, and their whole body was cold and murderous.


    The space of the pharmacy is small, and there are so many people releasing air conditioning, the air naturally drops a lot, which makes people shiver unconsciously.


    Do these people want his life?


    With this kind of cognition, his heart is more nervous, but his tension did not show half a point.


    He was thinking that if it was just the dozen dead men, their Kung Fu was not bad, but there was still a gap compared with him. Although he could not guarantee his whole body to retreat, he could still leave alive. But now there was an unfathomable masked man. How could he escape?


    He can''t say why. The air of more than a dozen dead men is very strong. However, it is the man in front of him who really puts pressure on him.


    He couldn''t help wondering who this man was? The purpose of bringing him here is to kill him? Is this a member of the southern royal family? Is the southern royal family not afraid of his death in the southern kingdom, resulting in the intersection of the two countries?


    No!


    Perhaps, what the southern royal family wants is to have military relations between the two countries?


    Think of here, night Mo Chen''s facial expression again ugliness a few minutes.


    Spending so many people to stop him is determined to take his life, right? How can he escape?


    He looked down and began to think.


    No matter how intentional the other party is, he must leave, not only for himself, but also for the whole night country, for Rushuang.


    "I just want to buy a Jinchuang medicine, and it''s worth your inspiring the masses?" The night Mo Chen coldly smile, Mou Guang fiercely swept a circle, and then continue: "this don''t know people, still think you this is to the king under the killer."


    "Li Wang''s eyes are as bright as a torch. It''s really admirable to see things go straight to the center of gravity. It''s just that..." So far, the mask man did not say anything more, but his unspoken words could be seen from the pity in other eyes.


    Does he think he will die?


    "Since you believe that I will stay here today, why do you hide your head and show your tail and take off the mask to let me know who killed me?" This is his method. He came here to investigate things. Now he''s in danger. If he doesn''t find anything, it''s a pity.


    "It is said that King Li is clever. It seems that the rumor is true." The masked man said with interest: "King Li is such a smart man. If he stays, it''s really a big threat. People really want to kill him soon."


    "All over the world, people who want to take the king''s life are like carp crossing the river, but there is no one who can do well here." Night Mo Chen domineering smile, arrogant way: "you want to take the king''s life, that also depends on you and your hands these dead men whether have such ability."


    He is strong. Over the years, there have been many people who want to take his life, whether it''s killing or assassinating. However, none of those who want his life has ever had the momentum of this man in front of him, which makes him feel surprised unconsciously.


    Most of the time, people''s feelings are particularly accurate.


    "Li Wang''s tone is really not small. I''m afraid you won''t have the same kind of luck today and will stay forever."


    With the voice falling, masked man raised his hand, and the dead man behind him quickly stepped forward.


    One by one, they were holding long swords in their hands, and the fierce murderous spirit came out from them. They were close to yemochen, while the masked man stepped aside to watch the battle.


    See this scene, the night Mo Chen pupil Mou a MI, a terrible cold and murderous natural body sent out.The murderous spirit is mixed with the domineering spirit, forming a huge pressure, overwhelming the rushing dead.


    Those dead obviously pause for a while, night Mo Chen is to take advantage of this time hand.


    The sword in his hand had come out of its sheath, and his body passed like a ghost.


    He is quick, tough and accurate. The success or failure of this attack is directly related to whether he can leave here alive.


    As it turns out, his sword is absolutely amazing.


    Its speed is outrageous, its ruthlessness is appalling, and it is accurate, so that where it passes, it is a human life.


    In order to prevent him from running away, these dead men surrounded him and tightly surrounded him in order to give him a fatal blow and completely solve this frightening general.


    However, no one thought that they had become their own talisman.


    He swept around and found that the seven experts in the circle had fallen to the ground. There was no obvious wound on them, only a red thread as thin as silk thread on their neck.


    When he stopped, there was a drop of blood on the tip of the sword falling to the ground, "pa", rendering a charming red flower on the ground.


    "A move to kill, a sword to seal one''s throat, King li really deserves his reputation." Looking at the fallen dead, the mask man''s eyes obviously changed, and his momentum also changed.


    "You sent so many people to practice sword for me, how can I refute your kindness?" Night Mo Chen asked coldly.


    Lift Mou to sweep toward night Mo Chen, the cold light of bloodthirsty flickers in mask man Mou: "but a few dead men, died is they too despise enemy, deserve, just, do you think next, you still can have such opportunity?"

 Chapter 511

    I have to admit that he can kill seven masters with one sword. There is some element of luck in it. Those people despise the enemy too much. Otherwise, his chance of success is not so great.


    However, he has succeeded in solving the seven masters. It''s not so difficult for him to deal with those people when he has not been injured and his strength has not been damaged.


    "Since I can kill you, the other people, including you Yemo Chen sweeps the masked man fiercely. In fact, he is really worried about this man. He is really not sure whether he can take this man down. This man feels too strange to him. He has never felt like this for so many years.


    He knew that today''s World War I would be very fierce.


    "Ha ha ha..." The masked man listened to Yemo Chen''s words, as if he had heard some funny joke. He laughed and fell forward.


    Night Mo Chen can''t stop frowning, this person is so smiling, his in the mind is more uneasy.


    However, no matter how upset he was, he didn''t show it. Instead, he was very calm.


    The mask man opened his mouth again, and his voice seemed to be chilled with ice. He said, "hold on to him, just take a breath. You''re free."


    This man doesn''t want his life? Night Mo Chen can''t help but wonder: what''s the purpose of this man?


    "I don''t want to let you go. I want your life. But Ziyan likes you very much. If I know that I killed you, I will be sad. Under the balance, I can only leave your life for a while." Mask man indifferent way, he is not afraid of night ink Chen know why he will let him.


    Of course, there is no Ziyan. He can''t kill him for a while. He still wants to keep this man for his own use. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate an expert like him.


    Smell its speech, night Mo Chen is a heart suddenly surprised, purple smoke? This man is going to let him die because of Ziyan? So, what is the relationship between Ziyan and this person? He couldn''t stop doubting.


    Seems to see his idea, mask man also did not wait for him to ask out, then slowly said: "soon, you will know the relationship between Ziyan and this seat." It''s just that this will be your final memory.


    The mask man was so excited to think that he could use the person in front of him for himself soon.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to stay, it depends on whether you have that ability." Words between fall, night Mo Chen then once again shot.


    Intuition tells him that the more he drags on, the worse the situation will be. He must make a quick decision. Only by solving these dead men can he have a chance to use a mask. Only by moving this person can he have a chance to find out more things.


    The goal in the heart is supporting him, making his speed faster and faster, and starting more and more fierce.


    Soon, he solved the rest of the dead.


    Looking at the fallen corpse, he felt more and more uneasy.


    How could that be? What went wrong?


    Without waiting for him to think more, a group of people came out of the dark and attacked him directly.


    These people are still dead men, but what shocked him was that they used the moves he just used.


    Use his moves against him? This idea sounds ridiculous, but it actually happened. Not only did it happen, it seemed that he was getting worse.


    If only one or two people use his moves to deal with him, then he still has a way to solve it. However, so many people use his moves to deal with him. Originally, his own moves, which is afraid of many people, as long as the use of snacks, it is not totally helpless, but, often he has a solution, the other side is using other moves.


    He was completely passive. His two fists were hard to fight against his four hands, and he soon lost the lottery.


    However, he can''t stop one meter and can only continue to fight. If he can''t solve these people, then he will be even more impossible to go out from this pharmacy.


    His heart was only impetuous for a while, then he was pressed down. He looked at the people who surrounded him, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and there was more firmness in his eyes.


    He has to go out, not only to go out, but also to go out alive.


    "King Li, I don''t have any other skills, but I have a very good memory. If you just use it once, they will remember your moves. I don''t know what it''s like to see others use your Kung Fu to deal with you?" The masked man looked gloating. He said, "if I were you, I would not struggle any more. I would go back with you."


    In the past, in order to break into the enemy, he would have used this method, but now, he won''t.


    In front of him, the man in the mask gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis. Subconsciously, there was a voice constantly reminding him that he could not follow this man, absolutely not. If he followed him, then things would be out of control.His Rushuang is still waiting for him. He can''t just tell them here. He can''t leave with them.


    Thinking of what he loved in his heart, he had a firm belief.


    "Go back with you? It depends on whether you have the ability to take my king away With that, he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms, threw it into the air without hesitation, and then split it with a sword.


    This is a bottle of hallucinogenic powder, which is given to him by Rushuang. It is said that it can make people continue to hallucinate. If these people have hallucinations and can''t see his moves clearly, then he won''t be so passive.


    In fact, he really succeeded. The magic powder given to him by yuerushuang is a good thing. These people''s internal power is not particularly high, and they can''t resist this kind of magic powder.


    Next, when he dealt with these people, he was not so constrained. In a short time, he solved all the problems.


    Looking at the fallen corpse, the masked man finally got angry. He flew up and slapped at yemochen: "I sincerely invite you to join us. I want to cultivate you, but you are so ignorant. It''s really damned to kill so many of my subordinates."


    The mask man''s hand is fierce and fierce. He is as fast as the wind. His powerful internal power comes to him. He instinctively meets him, but he is hit by one hand and flies out.


    The injured scene before the frost suddenly came to his mind, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    The Kung Fu of the man in front of him is too good, but there is no legend about him in the Jianghu. The only explanation is that he has been hiding his talents for so many years, just for one day to hit.

 Chapter 512

    There was a sharp pain in his chest, but Yemo Chen didn''t dare to stop. He knew very well that if he stopped, he would die the next moment.


    This man is too terrible. He must get rid of this man and leave here. Only when the door of this pharmacy is opened again can he have a chance of life.


    It''s a fight and a game.


    He didn''t dare to relax at all. The attack of the other side fell down wave after wave. He reacted. Every time, his body reacted before his brain. He was glad that he had such an instinct. No matter what, he just didn''t know what he was hit by.


    "It''s passed down all over the world. King Li''s Kung Fu is excellent. As expected, it''s worthy of reputation." The masked man said with a smile: "you make me more interested in you, and I am more reluctant to kill you. You must have done it on purpose, right? As long as I am still interested in you and won''t kill you, you will have a chance to escape. Are you right? "


    "You can kill me if you can get my life." His life has always been so hard that not everyone can take it.


    Even if the man in front of him gave him a very bad feeling, but he always believed that he had the ability to leave.


    Yes! It should be impossible for him to rely on his own strength, but if we add something like frost to him, it may not be.


    "I''m not a big man, but I''m not small. If I can''t even take you down, then I''m not too incompetent?" The tone of the masked man is really big.


    However, in fact, he knew in his heart that if he faced other people, he could take them down without any difficulty. However, he was not so sure about what king Li said.


    He can''t tell why. He just has a feeling in his heart that this man who looks old but has first-class Kung Fu is not so easy to deal with.


    He had a strong premonition. As he was thinking about it, he felt something coming from the opposite side. Instinctively, he raised his hand to block it, but he heard a "bang". Then, countless powders came to his face. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to block the powder. After all, it was a little late, and his body was stained with a lot of powder.


    "What are you throwing?" The masked man almost growled.


    Night Mo Chen is incomparably calm, he said with a smile: "soon you will know, I believe, will not let you down."


    An ominous premonition came up in an instant. The man with the mask frowned and subconsciously wanted to do something.


    However, without waiting for him to put into action, he heard a voice coming from not far away, rushing towards him in a flash.


    As soon as his heart tightened again, he instinctively looked at the past, and saw thousands of wasps coming. His eyes tightened. Before his brain reacted, the sword in his hand had swept past first.


    All the places where his sword passed were corpses.


    Yemo Chen''s heart was slightly shocked. He always knew that the masked man in front of him was not simple. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He couldn''t help but wonder if these things could deal with the masked man.


    He always thought he was very good, but after seeing the mask man''s ability, he was not so sure.


    As soon as his heart coagulated, he threw out a few bottles of medicine again. They were all given to him by the moon like frost. It was said that they were used to attract snakes, insects, rats and ants. They were all very powerful drugs.


    However, he didn''t think that the mask man had suffered a loss on him once, and he threw out the medicine again. The other side was on guard, and almost immediately sent it back to him. He wanted to hide, but he hesitated for a moment, as if he had been given something. So he threw out the medicine bottles to kill the mask man and smashed them back to himself. In an instant, outside the door There are innumerable things rushing from every corner, and the poisonous bees around the mask man are totally incomparable with them.


    He was shocked, as if he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this when he came to power. Therefore, his mistake was that he didn''t take insect repellents in advance.


    Now, he has no time and energy to take care of the masked man. He takes out the medicine to take it. As a result, he is seen by the masked man and comes up to him to take it back. He wants to go forward to take it back, but he has no choice but to cope with the trouble in front of him.


    Seeing this, the masked man burst out laughing: "I thought you had some skills. I can''t even deal with the things I brought up. King Li, it seems that I have to change my view on you. If you are such a useless man, maybe you don''t have to keep it. If Ziyan asks, I will say that you were killed by yuerushuang. "


    "Do you think it''s so easy to kill Ben Wang?" Night Mo Chen coldly hums a way, he one side deals with the thing around, at the same time again take out medicine to send to the mouth.


    Masked man thought it was the antidote, instinctively came forward to seize, and the night Mo Chen saw just in time to attack in the past.


    Of course, it''s just a fake move. When the mask man went to take the move, he quickly grabbed the medicine that the mask man had just taken, but he didn''t take it, and then quickly took it.


    His speed was extremely fast. When the mask man was stunned and reacted, the medicine had entered his stomach, and all the things that surrounded him had retreated.The mask man was stunned again. At the same time, he was angry. He glared at Yemo Chen, as if to make a hole in him.


    He thought that if eyes could kill people, then he would have died countless times.


    Unfortunately, the masked man has no time to deal with him now.


    Because he took the medicine, he didn''t dare to get close to the things from the medicine. When he just took the medicine, he broke the porcelain vase which the mask man had taken away. In this way, the mask man also had a fatal attraction to those things, so that now he went to find him.


    I don''t know if I can''t see the real move. I see life falling under the mask man''s hands, but he has nothing to do. Night Mo Chen''s heart is filled with deep uneasiness, and a voice from the bottom of his heart keeps telling him: kill him, kill him, you will lose a strong enemy, and things will be much smoother in the future.


    Before he came here, he didn''t expect to meet such a powerful opponent. However, since he did, he had to solve it now when he was tied up.


    So, the night Mo Chen no longer hesitated, holding the sword straight toward the past.


    The voice in his head kept clamoring to kill, kill, kill, so that his hand became extremely quick and weird.


    He is quick, ruthless and accurate. If the mask man only deals with Yemo Chen, then he has no chance to win. However, he has to deal with so many snakes, insects, rats and ants, which gives Yemo Chen a great chance to keep his sword close to his lifeblood.

 Chapter 513

    To kill someone at last? Night Mo Chen''s eyes can''t help flashing some excited light.


    This person should be a big force behind Ziyan. She can be arrogant because she has this person. As long as you get rid of this person, it''s not difficult to deal with Ziyan.


    The more recognition he has, the more ruthless he is.


    Soon, the mask man was stabbed by his sword, the blood gushed out from him, and the thick smell of blood immediately spread out, which made the things around him crazy again.


    The mask man''s face was gloomy and terrible. If it was just one night, Mo Chen, or some snakes, insects, rats and ants, he would not be afraid at all. But now, Mo Chen was as crazy as if he wanted to kill him, and those snakes, insects, rats and ants were staring at him again. He became very passive.


    At this moment, he was stabbed. Snakes, insects, rats and ants are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. If he sticks to it any longer, he will suffer from it.


    At that time, it''s still unknown whether we can win the night ink.


    An unknown answer is not worth his risk at all. He has to leave. I''ll see you next time. He will teach this guy a lesson.


    Once the idea of retreat came into being, all he did was to retreat. What a smart man is yemochen? Why can''t you see that? Therefore, all he did was to stop the masked man. He knew that if he let him leave this time, it would not be so easy to deal with him again.


    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blows again. If he can''t solve this man, there will be more than a little trouble behind him.


    Both of them are planning to fight, and they are even more desperate.


    Yuerushuang came all the way. Later, she smelled the smell of blood and medicine. The smell of the medicine was so familiar that she didn''t hesitate and ran along the smell.


    The two people in the pharmacy were fighting like a raging fire, but suddenly they heard a rapid footsteps coming closer and closer.


    The masked man almost moved his heart, turned his head and swept out. His intuition told him that the comer was yemochen, and he had to seize the last opportunity.


    Night Mo Chen see its attempt, nature is impossible to let him leave, body shape in a flash, then swept past to stop the other party''s way.


    At this moment, the injured masked man became extremely irritable: "King Li, it''s not hard for you. Why don''t you rush to die instead of running away?"


    "I have already said that if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability." Night Mo Chen a sword stabs past, cold way: "you are so fierce, how can I trust you to leave alone?"? You see, you bring so many people, except you, all died, how can you live alone? I am a man of good heart. I will send you to be reunited with them. "


    "King Li, are you not afraid of the wind? With you? I want my life too much. " The mask man sneers, just like looking at the moon like frost like an idiot.


    However, his heart is clear, if ye Mo Chen goes on like this, then, he will really die here.


    If he died in the hands of Ye Mo Chen, how could he be reconciled?


    Absolutely not!


    As the saying goes, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the masked man was injured, his ability is still great. He fought with yemochen with all his strength, but it was not much different.


    Because of this, Yemo Chen has more plans to get rid of him completely. Such a man is too dangerous to be prevented.


    However, the two were deadlocked again.


    Two people you come and I go, unexpectedly in a short period of time fight hundreds, mask man was night Mo Chen stabbed two swords, and night Mo Chen was also seriously injured.


    It''s estimated that the masked man''s idea is to die together, one sword for one palm, and the night Mo Chen''s sword runs through his body, while the masked man''s palm blows it out of the pharmacy.


    When yuerushuang came, she saw the scene that yemochen was shot out. Her heart suddenly tightened and rushed to her.


    She didn''t have the Kung Fu to catch Mo Chen before he fell to the ground. She could only watch him seriously injured twice.


    When she ran in front of him, the corners of his mouth kept bleeding, and his clothes had been dyed red with blood, and they looked very tight.


    She was not sure about his condition. She did not dare to touch him. She had to let him lie down and seal his acupoints with silver needles to prevent his injury from aggravating.


    Night ink Chen is not concerned about his body, he said: "if frost, stop the man inside, he is the person behind Ziyan, if let him escape, then, endless trouble, he has been seriously injured, now is the best time to kill him."


    "Take care of your body first." That''s right. She still gave Yemo Chen a pill as fast as she could and sent Xiaolv out.


    Little green has always been invincible. She is full of poison and the king of cups. Even if she is small, she can''t hide her king''s spirit. Therefore, almost as soon as she goes in, the snakes, insects, rats and ants in the house are scared away.It follows the smell of blood to chase in, but only to see the mask man disappeared figure, it then close to the past, but was blocked outside the door, helpless, it can only turn back to the side of the frost.


    Little green has been nurtured by Yueru frost for so many years, and she has some spirit. There is a unique way of communication between her and Yueru frost. Therefore, after she comes back to her, she moves almost casually, and Yueru frost understands.


    Her brows were frowning, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "He ran away?" Night ink Chen is almost a look at the face of the moon such as frost and guess.


    "Little green has disappeared when she goes in. I only hope that he will be seriously injured and die." At the same time, the moon frost has already dealt with the night Mo Chen.


    Her medical skill is exquisite, the technique is adept, also is not the first time for him to deal with the wound, to its body structure is very clear, this also makes her speed obviously fast many.


    Until the night ink Chen''s body is stabilized, the moon like frost just raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Rushuang, it''s hard for you." Night Mo Chen in the heart is very not taste, as if, always he is dragging her behind.


    "What are you talking about? The one who escaped was the one who attacked me that day and saved Ziyan? " The moon is like frost, her eyes are slightly narrowed, and her whole body is full of frightening breath. She asked coldly: "that person''s ability is far better than you? If you don''t have those poisons, can''t you come out? "

 Chapter 514

    "That man is really amazing. In terms of fighting alone, Wang is really not his opponent. Listen to his voice, he should be an old man, but his intuition tells him that he is not." The night Mo Chen almost told the matter to the moon like frost.


    When his voice fell, he was hugged. The moon held him like frost. It was like holding the most precious thing in the world, that is, even his hands were shaking.


    He could understand her feelings very well. At first, he wanted to hide it, but later, he didn''t hide it.


    He reached for her and comforted her: "Rushuang, I''m sorry! It worries you, but I promise it won''t happen again


    "Are you a pig? Run if you can''t fight, take medicine if you can''t run, and send me a message if you can''t take medicine. Have you ever thought about what I will do if you have any problems? What do you want me to do? " The moon suddenly stormed away like frost, scolding Ye Mo Chen.


    He''s innocent, okay? He wanted to run. He didn''t have the ground to run, and he also took medicine. But the medicine also made a mess. This was not enough. He almost couldn''t get out. To say that, he thought about it. In fact, the best result was like him.


    After venting and not receiving any response, yuerushun seemed to understand. She sighed deeply and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. There will always be a way. Maybe, the man is so hurt that he may not have died."


    Now, they have no alternative but to think so.


    Yuerushuang helped yemochen up and turned back: "you are seriously injured now. Let''s wait until you go back. Nothing is more important than keeping your body well."


    "Have you heard from Qiqi?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Intuition told him that although the powerful characters came here, Qiqi was also dangerous.


    If Qiqi is arrested again, then, Mu is afraid that it is also dangerous, and they are just like missing an arm, they will become very passive.


    At the beginning, they just came here to look for medicine and save the emperor. At present, they have done both things well, but they are not reconciled and feel that they should not go back like this.


    Ziyan things are not clear, I''m afraid there will be more unclear.


    But the current situation seems to be unfavorable to them. I don''t know how long it will last.


    "No Yuerushuang truthfully replied, "the power behind Ziyan is stronger than we thought. Now we have laissez faire an expert, so we have to be more careful."


    The night Mo Chen thinks deeply however ground nods, frown a way: "only hope that that person can completely disappear in the heaven and earth after the king several swords."


    "Even if you can''t, you can cause him heavy damage. I think you must recover before him. So, now, take good care of your back, and then go to his old nest. But next time, don''t be so reckless. Even if you want to go, you should take more medicine. You''d better take Xiaolv with you. In this way, you can at least let that guy die. " Her little green, she is very confident.


    "This time, I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person here. That person''s internal power is so deep that it is impossible to achieve it without decades." Night Mo Chen also sighs his carelessness, fortunately there are those medicines given by Yueru frost, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live now.


    Thinking of the mask man''s eyes, he couldn''t help thinking that if there was no medicine on his body and not so many poisonous insects, rats and ants to help him, he would be the mask man''s person even if he didn''t die, right?


    "Come on, don''t think about that person. He''d better die. If he doesn''t die, he''d better be quiet. Otherwise, if we meet again, I''ll give him a big gift." No matter how high your Kung Fu is? Are you afraid of sword and poison?


    "Rushuang, that person has high ability. Don''t take it lightly." Night Mo Chen way: "now, I suffered internal injury, all wait for me to recover."


    "Yes."


    Between the words, they have returned to the inn.


    As soon as they went back, Fang Xiu rushed up and said, "you are back."


    As soon as the words were finished, Fang Xiu''s eyes looked at Yemo Chen in horror: "is Wang Ye injured?"


    "You are a master. You can see it at a glance." Yue Rushun said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come and help people in quickly."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt light in his hand, and Fang Xiu came forward and took the man over.


    As he walked in, he said, "thank you! Both Qingzhu and I are fine. "


    "You are both my people. It''s very polite to say thank you. Of course, if you really want to thank me, go and see if Qiqi has come back." The moon is like frost.


    People have been away for so long, she is really not at ease.


    Facts have proved that her worry is not unreasonable. Qiqi has indeed been arrested.


    Ziyan looked at the woman who was thrown on the ground and asked with a smile: "what are you doing here? scrounge? Secret? Do you really think Miss Ben is a good place? "The voice falls, don''t wait for the moon such as frost mouth, purple smoke and self nodded: "really is also a good place, only a pity, you will never come back."


    "You want my girl''s life? You ugly woman, do you think anyone can take my life? " Lift eyes that kill that, seven seven seven eyes of shock also stop not to stop.


    At first, she really mistook Ziyan for the moon like frost, but after a close look, she found that although they were very similar, they were completely different.


    Temperament, one in the sky and one in the earth, is not a level at all.


    Looking at, looking at, her eyes unconsciously a little more disdain, such eyes, directly angered Ziyan, she suddenly raised her hand, mercilessly threw in Qiqi''s face: "what do you think you are? Are you here? Do you think everything has the final say? Miss Ben tells you that since you step here, your life will no longer be your own. What you want to do is impossible. "


    "So what?" Seven seven sneer: "fall into your hand, blame this girl oneself study skill not to be good."


    She really didn''t expect that it would be like this when she came here.


    In the past, she was always conceited. Now, she finds that she is ridiculous. There are people outside, and there is heaven outside. Only women who stand at the top like evil doctors can be arrogant.


    She really shouldn''t!


    "It''s also true that if you are not good at learning, you often have to pay a price. But if you enter here with a purpose, you have to pay a price. You can rest assured that Miss Ben will definitely make you die miserably."

 Chapter 515

    Qiqi bit her lips and said coldly, "if this girl dies, you ugly monster will not be far away from death. If this girl dies, King Li and Princess Li will not let you go. Don''t worry, you will soon come down to accompany this girl. If this girl''s death can take you, even those people behind you, it''s really worth it."


    When she went out, for the sake of safety, Yueru frost actually gave her a lot of medicine, and even put a kind of Medicine on her body. It is said that that kind of medicine is almost tasteless to people, but for the little green snake on Yueru Frost''s hand, it has a great taste, and Xiaolv can trace her place with that taste.


    If there is no accident, the princess will come soon. If she comes, the situation will change sharply.


    Li Wang is powerful, but it''s on the bright face, and the moon is as powerful as frost. She relies on medicine and poison.


    "You damned woman, how dare you call Miss Ben ugly?" With that, Ziyan slapped Qiqi in the face again.


    Qiqi was beaten to blood again, and her cheeks were scarred and swollen, but she didn''t say anything.


    This dead woman, she wrote down, if there is still a chance to go out, then she must let this dead woman pay back a hundred times a thousand times.


    "How''s it going? You must hate Miss Ben very much now, don''t you? So what? No matter how you are, you still fall into Miss Ben''s hands. You can go to die with the military adviser under Yemo Chen. " Ziyan yelled angrily, raised his hand and slapped Qiqi''s face.


    Face hot pain, seven seven seven know, her face now must be like a pig''s head, very ugly.


    "If you are so ugly, you dare to call Miss Ben ugly. I don''t know what it means." Ziyan bullied nearly Qiqi with a grim face: "do you know where the last person who called Miss Ben ugly is now?"


    Seven seven frown, in the heart surging up an ominous premonition, then, she hears purple smoke way: "although you this face is uglier, but, the body looks pretty good appearance, think, there will be many men will be interested in."


    At the same time, she had reached out to tear up her clothes, revealing a large spring.


    Qiqi was frightened, but he said coldly: "my girl''s body must be better than you, and you don''t have to feel inferior. No matter how inferior you are, you can''t change that fact. Do you really think you can become a real lady with just one face? Naive! Ridiculous


    "Shut up Xu is exasperated to become angry, purple smoke a choke seven seven of the neck, the whole body is permeated with strong murderous gas.


    Qiqi was choked out of breath, and there was a panic in her heart. Was she really going to die here?


    But just when she thought she would die, the strength on her neck suddenly relaxed.


    The long lost air came up, and Qi Qi was breathing greedily. He was choked and coughed for a moment.


    Also at this time, she heard Ziyan''s voice again: "aren''t you healthy? Now that I''m going to be a dead man, what can I do with such a good body? People here think they will be very interested in your body. They have been hungry for so long, so miss Ben will be a good friend


    Put here, purple smoke ate to eat to smile, a face is crazy, the eye is to have the Yin that cannot say ruthlessly.


    Seven seven heart once again surprised, this woman, is to destroy her, completely destroy her.


    Anger, like a fireball, is rolling bigger and bigger, and it can come out at any time.


    However, now she is angry, but also powerless.


    Is she really going to be ruined by those ugly people?


    Unwilling, thick unwilling to flood up, almost to drown her.


    Her hands, clenching into a fist, I do not know when, nails have been deep into the flesh, the smell of blood gradually diffuse.


    However, no matter how frightened she was, she didn''t show it. Instead, she kept looking at Ziyan coldly.


    Ziyan was annoyed by her eyes, even unconsciously.


    This woman, absolutely can''t stay! Ziyan has a very clear voice in her heart, constantly reminding her.


    She pinched her neck and said, "after a while, I''ll see if you can still stare at me like this."


    Then she said, "come on..."


    "What can I do for you, miss?" A man in blue came out of the dark and saluted respectfully.


    Ziyan threw away Qiqi and said in a deep voice, "take this woman down and give it to the brothers. The brothers have been hungry for so long. If you want to come, you can have a good meal."


    "Yes." The man in blue answered respectfully, raised his foot and went to Qiqi.


    Qiqi''s fear became more and more serious. She could not help retreating. Every time the man in blue went further, she stepped back. She was scared to death, but her eyes were full of stubbornness.


    When she broke into here, she was not very intrigued, so she was tied up. She didn''t know what medicine the dead woman gave her. However, she was sure that her Kung Fu could not be used after so long.Her feet are weak, and her elixir field is sealed. Her present situation is that an ordinary person who doesn''t know kung fu can take it at will. She has several medicines, but she doesn''t know how to use them.


    For so many years, she had never been so embarrassed. She was always conceited, but this time she capsized in the sewer.


    No, she believes that the one who can easily make herself look like a ghost must be a master, but that master has never appeared.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Ziyan looked at Qiqi coldly and said, "isn''t it very powerful just now? Miss Ben will let you enjoy yourself before you die. Who else can be better to you? "


    "I want to thank you very much, miss?" Seven seven sneer, it''s a big joke, it''s best not to let her go out alive.


    After she was angry, she couldn''t help but wonder, can she really go out alive?


    "Lan Feng, what are you talking about with her? Just drag it out. " Purple smoke fierce voice way.


    "Yes." The voice falls, blue breeze Mou light flashed for a while, stretch out a hand then to seven seven seven grasp.


    As soon as the hand touched 77, someone rushed to her: "Miss, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the point of being so reckless? " Purple smoke swept fiercely to the people who came rushing.


    The humanitarian: "Miss, the Lord is injured, I''m afraid..."


    Before the end of his words, Ziyan''s face suddenly changed and ran out like a gust of wind.


    Soon, she went to the inner room. Far away, she saw that there were many people in the room, and the group of people surrounded by the Lord.


    The smell of blood was so strong that she could hardly stand.

 Chapter 516

    "Dad..." After standing for a long time, Ziyan came back to her senses and rushed to her.


    Hearing the sound, the people on the scene consciously stood on both sides to make way for Ziyan.


    Ziyan ran to the man with the mask, looked at the wound on his body and the blood that had already solidified, and cried out: "how can this happen? Dad, how could this happen? How could you hurt yourself so badly? Who is it? Who hurt my father like this? "


    "In the world, besides Li Wang, who else can there be?" The masked man grins bitterly. He belittles Yemo Chen. He always thinks that he is good at Kung Fu and invincible. Even if Yemo Chen has some skills, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Until now, he suddenly realized that it was not unreasonable for yemochen to have such a great reputation. He was really powerful.


    Of course, the medicine he threw out was also very powerful. If it had not been for the medicine and the things it brought in, how could he have come to such a situation today?


    "Ah Chen?" Ziyan was suddenly struck by lightning. The person she always liked and the person she always insisted on getting hurt her father seriously?


    No!


    No way!


    Although she knows ah Chen''s Kung Fu is good, there is still a big gap compared with her father. How could her father bring so many dead men with him? Something must have happened.


    "Yan''er, it''s my father. I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you and your mother many years ago. Today, I also can''t bring King Li to you. My father despised the enemy too much. I didn''t expect that he would have so many poison inducing drugs." How could he be so passive if he didn''t have the medicine and the mess?


    "What? A poison inducing drug? " Purple smoke frown, a face don''t understand, but, intuition tells her, is this thing harm father became now so.


    The mask man told Ziyan the story without exception. Naturally, all the people on the scene heard it. They were filled with righteous indignation and clamored to tear yemochen to pieces.


    "It''s really hateful to use such abusive means. Such a person must not let go."


    "Just by what he has done to the Lord, we must not let it go."


    "Yes, this king Li, the royal family also gave the order to kill him. We must get rid of him. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble."


    "Miss, we all know that you may have some feelings for King Li, and even want to take people as your own, but this man is so cruel to the Lord that he can''t stay."


    Ziyan looks at a group of people who are extremely resentful and threaten to take the life of Yemo Chen. Her eyes are drooping and her fists are clenched. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Well, don''t argue any more. The most urgent thing is to cure the injury of the Lord." In a group of people you a word, I a word of resentment, finally someone normal once, said the point.


    Smell speech, everyone immediately stopped down, a face looking forward to the mouth of the people: "Wu doctor, your medical skills, must be the Lord''s injury to cure."


    Doctor Wu frowned. The LORD was so hurt that he was not sure.


    Looking at Doctor Wu''s face, people seemed to guess something. Someone immediately asked, "are you not sure?"


    "Yes." Wu Yi is calm: "the LORD was injured too much, and lost so much blood."


    "Uncle Wu, you must save my father. No matter what method you use, no matter what price you pay, if you lack anything, just say it and I will find a way to get it for you." Ziyan clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.


    Her only relative in the world is her father. If her father has any accident, then she is the only one. How can she continue?


    "Miss, the Lord is kind to me. If I have a way, I will try my best to save the Lord. But now the Lord is not only injured, but also poisoned. The poison is very strong. I''m not sure." Wu Yidao.


    "How could that be?" Ziyan''s face was pale and unwilling: "father, what poison did he get? Not even you? Is there really no way? "


    "Don''t worry, miss. There''s no way." Doctor Wu comforts Ziyan.


    Hearing that there was a way, Ziyan immediately raised her eyes and asked eagerly, "what''s the way? As long as you say it, we will try our best to cooperate. "


    "Miss, the poison in the Lord is very strange. I can''t help it. Maybe the evil doctor or the poison saint can solve it." Doctor Wu answered truthfully.


    However, as his voice dropped, he could not stop sighing: "the poison saint has a good reputation. It was said not long ago that he was the Third Prince of the state of Yao. If it is true, then he will not be saved. After all, he is loyal to the state of Yao, but we are loyal to the southern state. As a royal family, he will not be able to save his strong enemy and let his country have one more enemy."


    "He is indeed the Third Prince of the state of Yao." She didn''t hear about it when she was in the heaven prison of the state of Yao.


    Over there, the return of the third prince was inflamed. Now, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know that Du Sheng Mo Wanfeng is the Third Prince of the state of Yao.Wu Yi''s face suddenly changed, but soon he recovered. He said, "if he is really the Third Prince of the state of Yao, then he will not help us. Except for him, we have only the choice of evil doctors."


    "Evil doctor?" Ziyan said: "he has disappeared for so long, now where to look for it?"


    "I have a guess. Isn''t Li Wang married yuerusheng? Before yuerushun, she had been having an ambiguous relationship with the evil doctor. However, she finally chose King Li, who married yuerushun, and the evil doctor went to shut up. " At this point, he obviously saw the scorn in the eyes of the people present. However, he didn''t care. Instead, he continued: "although the evil doctor was closed, he didn''t break the contact with yuerusheng. The main reason is that he was injured and poisoned when he fought with King Li. This poison is very strong, unless it''s from the evil doctor or poison saint. "


    "You''ve said so much that you want to convey only one meaning, right?" Someone said: "you can''t save, but the evil doctor can."


    "It can be said that the skill of the evil doctor is much higher than I don''t know. It is said that as long as there is a breath left, there will be no one who can''t be saved by him. If the evil doctor is here now..."


    "I immediately sent for the evil doctor, even if it was tied, it was bound."


    "I''ll go too."


    When they talked, they moved, turned around and disappeared.


    Of course, some people told him, "old man Wu, before we can bring the evil doctor back, you must keep the Lord''s life."


    "It''s natural." He''ll do his best.


    It''s just


    Purple smoke Mou light sink sink sink, toward those who leave humanity: "catch the moon like frost, will be able to find evil doctor, perhaps, that woman is also evil doctor is not necessarily."

 Chapter 517

    "What? Is the moon like frost an evil doctor? Now Princess Li Doctor Wu''s eyes widened, and the man who had just returned was shocked.


    If the moon is like frost, now Princess Li is really an evil doctor, then it is definitely a very bad thing for the south.


    What''s more, the LORD was injured by King Li. If Princess Li is really a evil doctor, then they are going to ask for the evil doctor now, which will undoubtedly bring dangerous people here.


    The method of evil medicine is famous all over the world. If the Lord is injured by King Li, how can the evil medicine save the Lord? This is obviously impossible.


    "Is the message accurate?" Doctor Wu asked. All the people present looked at Ziyan, hoping to get an answer from her.


    Ziyan shook his head: "this is my guess, but, I think, eight or nine do not leave ten, otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    She said all the information she knew between the evil doctor and the frost.


    Scene, a silence!


    I don''t know how long it''s been, Doctor Wu took the lead in saying: "according to what the young lady said, then, it''s very likely that."


    "No matter whether she is or not, it''s useful to catch her. Our master will catch her in person. If she is the best evil doctor, we will threaten her with the people in our hands and let her save others. If not, then we will use her to lead out the evil doctor." It was suggested.


    Others echoed: "this method is very good, Lord an, let me go with you."


    "Uncle ANN, uncle Ning, it''s too risky." Ziyan frowns. If these two fold in again, then


    "The Lord is so badly injured. If King Li fights with him, even if he has something to hide, he will be seriously injured. Let''s go to arrest someone and deal with an evil doctor who doesn''t know kung fu. We can certainly catch him with our hands." Anway road.


    He is the leader of the branch organization. He is very good at martial arts. He is usually very arrogant. Now when he sees that the leader is seriously injured, his anger has reached a certain level. He wants to get revenge from yemochen.


    "Uncle an, don''t underestimate the moon like frost. She used to come back safely in the state of Yao..."


    "Miss, you can''t think how powerful she is just because yuerushuang robbed King Li and left Yaobai''s house, which is interested in her? No matter how powerful she is, she''s no more than a woman who doesn''t know kung fu. What if she has some medicine on her body? " Anwei interrupts Ziyan''s clan, only saying that she grows other people''s ambition and destroys her prestige.


    Ning Bai said: "Miss, before, didn''t yuerushun get hurt? It''s not so easy to be slapped by the Lord. Even if she is an evil doctor, she is also an evil doctor who has been seriously injured. How can she compare with us? Isn''t it a joke if I can''t bring back a month''s worth of frost with Lord an? "


    "But..." Ziyan is still a little uneasy.


    Ning Bai said: "Miss, are you hit too hard by the moon like frost? Will it be so worrisome? "


    Ziyan''s face changed again and again. After all, he didn''t say anything, only said: "since uncle Ning and uncle an have made up their minds, Ziyan won''t say much anymore. The two uncles must take care of themselves, even if they can''t bring back the moon like frost."


    She didn''t say the last sentence. Since she said it, they have no reason not to bring people back.


    Looking at two people leave, purple smoke in the heart or across a thick uneasiness.


    In the inn, yuerushuang carefully checked yemochen''s injury again, and stabbed him again with a silver needle. She was relieved to make sure that he was much better.


    "How do you feel?" The moon is like frost, still some don''t trust ground to ask a way.


    The night Mo Chen activity for a while, way: "have you in, I natural all right."


    "It''s OK!" The moon, like frost, nodded, but her face was filled with deep uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen also saw out, can''t stop to ask a way.


    "Qiqi has been out for a long time, but she hasn''t come back. I''m worried that something might happen to her. I want to have a look." Slightly hesitated for a while, like frost on the mouth.


    "Where are you going?" Yemo Chen frowned, and obviously disagreed. He said, "Qiqi Kung Fu is very good, but there is no trace. Where do you go to find her? What happens when you find it? How do you bring people back? "


    "Can you still go?" Moon such as frost a language interrupt night Mo Chen, ask.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly a Leng, for a while, just reaction, he said: "do you want me to accompany you to save people?"


    "You''ve just been seriously injured. Originally, I shouldn''t have let you accompany me, but I need support." Moon like frost looking at the night ink Chen, beautiful Phoenix eyes full of expectations.


    "Good!" Without much hesitation, Yemo Chen agreed.


    He was really seriously injured, but after the treatment of Rushuang, he was much better. If he wanted to let Rushuang go to find Qiqi alone, he was not at ease. Since he was not at ease, he might as well go with her and help her when she was in danger.


    They said that they would leave without stopping for a moment. Before they left, they buried a lot of things in the house. Once someone came in and moved around in the house, they would be killed and seriously injured by what they left behind.Along the way, yuerushuang was obviously looking for directions, which surprised yemochen. After a long journey, he couldn''t stop asking, "Rushuang, do you know where Qiqi is?"


    It''s incredible.


    "I know." The moon, like frost, answers and quickens its pace.


    After a few steps, she suddenly realized something and said, "is your body OK? Do you want to have a rest? Are we going too fast? "


    "It''s OK. It''s time to grab time. If something really happens in July, the faster we get there, the better it will be for her. The slower it will be, the worse it will be for her." Yemo Chen analyzes the advantages and disadvantages.


    The moon, like frost, nodded: "let''s go as fast as possible."


    "How do you know where 77 is?" He sent someone to check the news of Mu Sheng, but it hasn''t been so long. Why is it so simple as frost to know where the seven seven seven is?


    "Before Qiqi left, I gave her something and put special medicine on her. Xiaolv is very sensitive. It will take us a little bit closer to the destination." The moon is like frost, answering truthfully, but the pace at your feet has been quickened unconsciously.


    The closer she got to her destination, the stronger the bad feeling in her heart.


    They were in a hurry and finally arrived at their destination.


    This is a place that looks very shabby. The tiles on the house have been thrown away for a long time. The house is not strong, and it is very dangerous.


    It''s impossible for people to be in this room, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any secret ways.


    They came forward cautiously. They didn''t want to. They just took a few steps. The moon was like frost, and they stepped out of the sky.

 Chapter 518

    "Like frost..."


    Yemochen reacted for the first time. In other words, before his brain reacted, his body had reacted first. When he breathed out, he had reached out to hold the hand like frost and fell down with it.


    This is a pit. There are many poisons in the pit. According to common sense, anyone who falls into the pit will be treated as food by the poisons in the pit. However, what falls down is the moon like frost. She has no other skills. The skill of seeking medical treatment is extremely high. In addition, she has a cup King green snake, and the poisons in the pit will shrink to one side as soon as they fall down.


    Yuerushuang patted Xiaolv''s snake head and said with a smile, "it''s really not better than I don''t know. It''s a bit more frightening. It seems that your role is still very big."


    Xiaolv raised the snake''s head haughtily. Naturally, it has a great effect. The poisons in it are not its rivals.


    To ordinary people, these things are extremely terrible and fatal. However, to Xiaolv, they are just a bunch of waste. Compared with them, they are far from each other.


    The respect of the strong is the same for both human beings and animals. Even these poisons are no exception.


    The moon was like frost, but the snakes were very poisonous. She thought, if they didn''t have little green on them, it would not be easy for them to retreat in the group of snakes.


    Looking back and sweeping, Yemo Chen is looking around. She subconsciously asks, "how''s it going? Did you see anything? "


    "Yes." The night Mo Chen walked forward a few, the poison that shrinks in one side not only didn''t let, on the contrary very fiercely held up the head, as if can bite toward him at any time.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, she immediately walked past. With her approaching, those idiots suddenly scattered, as if they were running for their lives.


    She couldn''t help touching her nose: "do I look that terrible?" As soon as she got close, those guys got out of the way, and they did it very quickly.


    "You are not terrible, but what you have is terrible." Yemo Chen boasted to Yueru Frost''s little green: "everyone is afraid of you now. Do you have a great sense of achievement? I feel like you are the most extraordinary one? "


    Small green a face excited, the moon like frost then rolled a white eye, thanks to he said export, if let the outside people know Li Wang so, others don''t know how to say.


    However, she doesn''t care about all these things. There are only so many things she cares about.


    Suddenly, the moon such as frost face a change, night Mo Chen a see, immediately changed face: "how?"


    "Xiaolv found something strange and smelled the smell of Qiqi." Yuerushuang frowned and said, "this pit is deep, surrounded by cliffs and full of poisons. It''s not easy to go up. I''m afraid that if I don''t go up, I''ll die first. But Xiaolv can smell the smell of Qiqi here. Is something wrong with Qiqi?"


    At the thought of this possibility, she was in a hurry to kill.


    If Qiqi was really buried here, how would she explain to Qingzhu? Qingzhu and Qiqi haven''t recognized each other yet. She owes Qiqi enough. If something happens to Qiqi, how can she return it?


    "Rushuang, don''t worry, and don''t think things too bad. Things are not as bad as you think. Qiqi girl should still be alive. It looks like there are four cliffs here. In fact, there is a secret door leading to other places. " The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold the moon like frost, relieved.


    "The secret door?" Moon frost shocked to see the man around: "what did you find? You know, I''m not good at these things. "


    "I think we can try to find it." Night Mo Chen thought about it and said, "isn''t little green very sensitive to Qi Qi''s breath? We may be able to use it to find a specific location. "


    "You''re right." With that, yuerushuang immediately patted Xiaolv''s head and motioned him to find the location of Qiqi.


    All the creatures in this world are very magical. Little green is trained by the moon like frost and cultivated by the moon like frost. Now, there is a kind of feeling between them that is difficult for others to understand. Therefore, little green can understand what she wants to convey at the fastest time.


    With the sign of the moon like frost, little green began to follow the smell in the past. Where she passed, the poisons were retreating. She looked very afraid of them.


    Soon, small green then stopped, she subconsciously looked to night Mo Chen, he nodded: "should be here can''t be wrong."


    "Do you have a way to break it?" The moon asked subconsciously like frost.


    Gently shook his head, night Mo Chen said: "I''m not sure for the moment, but you can try, let''s find out if there is any mechanism around."


    "So good." They began to look for the mechanism inside.


    After looking for a long time, they both looked up at the same time and shook their heads when they saw each other.


    "Since I can''t find it, I''ll drive it by force." The night Mo Chen pondered for a while, the way.


    "Is there any danger to you?" The moon frowns like frost. It seems that the consequences of doing so are too serious. If something happens to Mo ChenShe simply did not dare to think about those, but night Mo Chen gave her a reassurance, he said: "don''t worry, I will do what I can, if there is no way, that method, can only think of a way."


    "All right! Be careful Weigh, helpless under, month like frost also can agree night Mo Chen to do so.


    Just, in the night Mo Chen hands on of time, she but eye she does not blink ground stare at, once have what accident, she shakes will not hesitate to stop.


    Maybe, it''s also their luck. After yemochen split a few palms, he actually cracked a stone wall.


    No matter what, once there is a crack, there will be a chance to conquer, so, yuerushun looked at yemochen and spent some effort to make a hole thoroughly.


    In fact, his movement is not small, but after opening a hole, there is no one in front of us. It''s amazing.


    Of course, soon they knew why.


    Small green took the lead to drill in, the moon like frost also did not hesitate to follow up, intuition tells her, small green this kind of reaction, is too abnormal.


    See a person a snake quickly catch up with, night Mo Chen from also dare not have the slightest slack, straight followed up.


    After they went in, they found that it was an endless road. There was some light on one side of the road, but there was nothing on the other side. They couldn''t see the situation inside.


    However, they did not stop and unconsciously quickened their pace.


    However, they didn''t expect to hear a very familiar scream after a short walk.

 Chapter 519

    "Mo Chen, hurry up. It''s seven seven." Yuerushuang''s face changed greatly, and he ran away with yemochen.


    The night Mo Chen didn''t expect that, he almost fell to the ground with the moon like frost. But, soon, he reflected, holding her hand with his backhand and walking with little green.


    Soon, they stopped in front of an iron door. There was a hole in the iron door. When they opened it, they could see the scene inside.


    Little green stops here, and the sound comes from inside. In all likelihood, 777 is inside.


    The night Mo Chen looked up at the door, and suddenly his eyes shrank. The moon was like frost. Seeing this, he felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and went to see it immediately.


    This one sees, her pupil Mou suddenly stares big, a bloody.


    "Little green, no one left." Anger to the extreme, every word is from the teeth.


    Subconsciously looking at the people around him, Yemo Chen''s eyebrows unconsciously frowned. For such a long time, he saw such anger on Rushuang''s face for the first time, and felt such a strong murderous spirit for the first time.


    The people inside are miserable!


    With her voice down, small green immediately vigorous body to drill in.


    At the same time, Yemo Chen forced to break the door.


    When the door broke open and they rushed in, all the men left in the room fell to the ground and died.


    Xiaolv''s poison can be poisoned now, but it can control the amount of poison to the enemy''s body by itself. It is obvious that these disheveled guys were bitten to death by Xiaolv.


    Well, little green inherits the grace of the moon like frost and eats so many things from her. Naturally, she is obedient. After biting people to death, she quickly climbs to the front of the moon like frost to ask for credit. It''s so lovely.


    However, this time, yuerushuang doesn''t have the heart to play with Xiaolv. Step by step, she goes to Qiqi. Her clothes are broken, revealing a lot of spring light, and there are many traces of blue and purple on her body.


    She took a look, fortunately in, although seven seven was bullied ruthlessly, but, virgin body or in.


    She''s very glad to be here at this time. She really can''t imagine that if she didn''t come here by accident, and if she brought it a little later, what would it be like?


    Suddenly, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    She took off her clothes and wrapped it in her arms. She said, "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. If I don''t let you come here, then everything will be different. "


    "Don''t do that." Qiqi tried her best to bear it, but she burst into tears, just like the flood of breaking the dike. She said, "I should thank you for coming in time. If not, I may not be innocent any more."


    "Even if your innocence is still there, it must be very uncomfortable to be touched by these salty pigs." If I had come earlier, things might not have been like this


    "You came in time." As long as it''s a little later, even if it''s just a little bit, then she will be innocent.


    She was caught by Ziyan and caught the way of Ziyan. The elixir field was sealed. Her Kung Fu couldn''t be used. If it wasn''t for the things that the moon had left for her and the man''s secret help, she would not be able to survive until now.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Here, after all, is someone else''s territory, night Mo Chen is not at ease.


    Yueru frost took a look at Yemo Chen and said, "Chen, you should hold 771 first, and I''ll deal with the body."


    Night Mo Chen did not ask, she let do, he did.


    Let go, the moon like frost went to the dead several people, and then, with a hook on the corner of the lip, his eyes burst out full of murderous spirit, that is, the momentum of his whole body is also amazing.


    She calmly took out the liquid medicine from herself and dropped it on several bodies. Soon, the corpses stained with the liquid medicine corroded at a visible speed and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, both Yemo Chen and Qiqi were shocked for a long time.


    "What is it? It''s amazing. " Night Mo Chen surprised for a long time to find his voice, he said: "I have seen some corpse water, but they all smell terrible, also very dangerous, but the effect is different from you."


    "I made it myself." "These people should die," said the moon


    Damn it, but what if there''s no bones?


    "Do you still have these things? Keep it. If you let other people hold it, it''s hard to avoid that no one will do harm. After all, you are too dangerous. " Night ink Chen can''t stop reminding.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll keep them well. I won''t take them out unless I have to. " The moon is like frost.


    There are many such things that can''t be put down.


    Seven seven took the lead to the moon such as frost line a gift, and then said: "Miss ender, seven seven seven unforgettable."


    "Well, if I hadn''t asked you to come here, you wouldn''t have." While saying that the moon was like frost, she went back to Qiqi and looked at it again. Then she took her hand and explored it carefully. Only then did she find that Qiqi really had no Kung Fu."What''s the matter? You are good at Kung Fu. Who can seal your Kung Fu No wonder she was caught by a group of rubbish. She was


    "Purple smoke." Looking at the moon like frost, Qiqi said expectantly, "how about it? Is there any way? "


    "Little things." With that, she had already taken out the silver needle she was carrying, and began to prick the needle carefully.


    Soon, she took it back, and in an instant, Qiqi found that her Kung Fu had come back, and her happy smile kept enlarging on her face.


    See this scene, the moon is like frost in the heart also relaxed a breath, way: "did you ever see Mu Sheng?"


    "No, but it''s right that he''s in here." Qiqi said what Ziyan said before.


    "Well, since we are here, let''s go and find it." The moon, like frost, subconsciously looks at Mo Chen in the night. Seeing that he opens his mouth, he is also relieved.


    "Good." Everyone knows that striking while the iron is hot.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen had just arrived here, and they came from the wrong side of the road. They didn''t know about the situation, but Qiqi was different. She broke in. Although she was injured later, her Dantian was sealed, she couldn''t use her internal power, and she was drugged. She was in poor health, but it didn''t affect her familiarity here.


    It''s estimated that Ziyan didn''t take Qiqi seriously, so it''s the way it is now.


    Of course, it''s also thanks to her conceit, which makes them win a little bit more now.


    "I''m not sure where Musheng is, but I can go to Tianlong to have a look." Speaking at the same time, seven seven seven already took the person to turn the direction.


    This is a very smooth road, but was stopped.

 Chapter 520

    Almost subconsciously, the night ink Chen block in front of the frost, a face fiercely looking at the person in front of the body.


    However, the man didn''t even look at Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang. His eyes directly stayed on Qiqi. There was a reproach in his eyes: "don''t you want to leave and never come back? How did you come back? "


    After that, LAN Feng felt something was wrong. He looked at the clothes that didn''t belong to her and didn''t fit her very well. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it: "after I sent you away, you were caught again?"


    Hearing his words, yuerushuang and yemochen instinctively looked at Qiqi. What the man said just now, the amount of information is really big.


    Steady steady steady mind, seven seven seven just way: "you send me out, however, you just left, I was caught again."


    "Have you been humiliated?" LAN Feng asked eagerly.


    Seeing his performance, several people on the scene looked at LAN Feng strangely. Should he be opposite them? But it seems to care about Qiqi very much.


    Now think about it, the moon like frost can''t help suspecting. If it''s not that the man in front of her had sent her out before, I''m afraid she might not be able to wait for her and Mo Chen to come, right?


    However, what is the relationship between Qiqi and this man? He looks nervous. She?


    "I''m fine, thank you!" Qiqi was very polite and alienated.


    Blue breeze''s eye eye eye obviously once crossed a to put on pain, then, he just way: "you are all right good.". I''ll see you out again. "


    "I''m looking for someone." Seven seven.


    Obviously Leng for a while, blue wind shakes his head: "can''t find, that person is a miss to hide in person, in addition to miss, no one knows where."


    "We''ll find it ourselves." Seven seven, she does not believe, with their power, will not find.


    "I won''t let you die." Blue breeze stops three people, way: "OK, you go quickly, if let young lady discover, you a also can''t walk."


    "Who is your lady, very good?" Yueru frost asked, if she guessed well, this guy''s young lady is likely to be Ziyan.


    "Miss is really very powerful, but the most powerful one is Miss''s father, and the leaders of every hall in the organization are not bad. The most powerful one is Miss''s fiance." LAN Feng said: "seven seven seven, King Li, you all have injuries. Why do you have to break through? Now there are so many experts in this stone room. If you go in, you''re just going to die. "


    "Do you know who I am?" Night Mo Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes, this man is not simple.


    "King Li is famous. I think there are very few people in the world who don''t know him. LAN Feng is not talented. He has seen King Li once, so he knows him well." LAN Feng said: "it''s just that it''s hard to take away the people in the organization just by King Li. Besides, the young lady''s fiance has a big opinion on Wang Li. Wang Li is better to keep a low profile."


    "I want to keep a low profile, but I can''t keep a low profile even if she catches me." At night, Mo Chen looks at the blue wind and explores.


    His intuition told him that Lan Feng didn''t mean any harm to them, but he had problems. Maybe he was a friend or not.


    "King Li, if you give up a Musheng, there are still people under you. However, if you lose Princess Li, it will not be worth the loss. You should know that my young lady hates Princess Li to the bone. If Princess Li falls into the hands of the young lady, then Princess Li will be in danger. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not a happy death, but a life not like death." LAN Feng hopes that the more serious things are, the better. He hopes that the three people will give up and turn around.


    However, things didn''t go as he expected. No matter Yemo Chen, Qiqi or Yueru frost, they didn''t want to leave. They also knew that if they left this time, it would be much more difficult to come in again to save people next time.


    Even if it is difficult, they can only choose to take risks at this time. After all, there is no such good opportunity.


    "If she wants to scratch like frost, it depends on her ability." Not to mention anything else, just like the little green snake in Frost''s hand, it''s not easy to provoke. Who dares to do anything to Rusheng, then, little green naturally wants to do something.


    Not only that, there are so many poisons in Rushun''s hands. If you put some of them into the clouds, you can also kill a large group of people. If anyone dares to catch Rushun and thinks she is the weakest, then that person can only pay for his ignorance.


    LAN Feng''s face changed, then he looked at Qi Qi and tried to persuade him: "Qi Qi, you don''t have to..."


    "The princess has saved my life. If she needs it, I am duty bound." Qiqi''s attitude is very clear, as long as the moon does not go, she will not go, and, deep for its life style.


    With a twist of brow, blue wind said: "there are many ways to repay kindness."


    "This is the most direct one." Qiqi said: "you have saved me once, so now, I won''t fight you. But if you dare to block the way again, or even fight, then I can only say I''m sorry."


    The evil doctor is kind to her and her sister. If there is no evil doctor, she and Qingzhu don''t know what they are like now. She can''t repay this love all her life. As long as the evil doctor speaks, she will never look back."Why are you so persistent?" Blue wind''s brow tightened more tightly.


    Seven seven don''t speak, but the attitude is put there, see its persistence, blue wind''s brow twist more and more tight.


    Yuerushuang picked the top of her eyebrows and then said: "this young man, since you can''t put down Qiqi, why don''t you help us lead the way? I believe that if you lead the way, we will soon find Musheng, and then take him away from here. At that time, if you want to leave with us, it''s not impossible."


    "Princess li really dares to think." The blue wind is cold.


    "It''s up to people." The moon is like frost way: "your heart is tangled, should consider."


    If it''s a friend, it''s best. If it''s an enemy, then she can only be cruel.


    "What do you think of the princess''s proposal? If you agree, lead the way. If you don''t agree, don''t stop us. We don''t have so much time to waste with you. " Qiqi''s voice is a little cold. If it is consumed, it will be difficult for them to attract experts.


    "After all these years, your spleen is still the same." With a sigh, blue wind turned and walked in: "you come with me, I can only say to do my best, but I''m not sure that I can lead you to find someone."


    "Is the leader of your organization hurt?" The night Mo Chen ponders, that dead old man, is not the leader, is also the person who the status reveres.


    Blue breeze oddly looked at night Mo Chen one eye, nodded: "not only that, there are two elders to catch you."

 Chapter 521

    "To catch us?" The night Mo Chen''s eyebrows sank and sneered: "they are really brave."


    Blue breeze saw night Mo Chen one eye, the line of sight slides to the moon like frost body, way: "accurately say, the person that Miss wants to catch is actually Li princess."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not in the inn. I can''t see them dying." The moon is like frost, said with regret.


    Hearing his words and seeing his calmness, LAN Feng felt strange in his heart. He had the feeling that the woman in front of him was gloating and that he was in charge of everything.


    She knew that someone was going to look for them, so she had already laid the trap and was waiting?


    If this is the case, then, in front of this woman, not only, but also Li Wang, this couple is too dangerous?


    Thinking, his face changed unconsciously.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid. Now, you are from our side. I won''t do anything to you. As long as I don''t move you, Mo Chen and Qi Qi won''t do anything to you. But if you want to deal with us, I will give you a long memory." The moon is like frost, and the wind is light. "For so many years, those who betray my concubine have never come to a good end."


    However, she knows, treats and binds people very well. Generally, those who can be liked by her and take them for their own use do not betray her.


    "Since I decided to take you in, I didn''t want to betray you." If he wants to betray, he will not help each other at first. After all, he has a greater chance to kill these people. The more he goes in, the more he feels that he will lead the wolf into the house.


    Will the organization change because of these three people? Blue wind can''t stop guessing.


    "It''s best not to betray. If you betray, you can only suffer." The moon is like frost light way: "how is your leader''s injury?"? Where are the people now and where are the places where they are imprisoned? "


    "Leader, they must be in the inner hall, but the place where Musheng is imprisoned Maybe it''s in the dungeon, or maybe it''s in Miss Di''s private prison. If it''s in the dungeon, it''s OK. I believe we can save people with our skills, but if it''s in the private prison, it''s a little difficult. "


    "Your lady''s private prison?" If the moon is like frost and the eyebrows are frozen, if there is a private prison, then Musheng will never be in the dungeon.


    "Yes." Blue wind way: "I also overhear, I once secretly with the young lady into, but almost can''t get out."


    "Is there a mechanism?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    After asking, there was a chill in his heart for no reason. How could he have stayed with such a sinister woman for so many years? She was so hidden that he never doubted.


    "It''s not just the mechanism, it''s the array." Blue wind way: "Miss seems to know some strange door dunjia."


    "Does Ziyan know the art of escaping armor?" Yueru frost tilts her head to see Yemo Chen. Seeing that she frowns tightly, it seems that she is not clear. She immediately shakes her head gently: "how can I forget? She has always been a little white rabbit in front of you, and you have always regarded people as little white rabbits. How can you know the real skills of others? "


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t stop smoking. At night, Mo Chen was speechless. However, he had to admit that the description of the moon as frost was too vivid. In the past, he didn''t defend Ziyan at all. He never thought that Ziyan would be like this.


    "Well, it''s not all your fault. This woman is so good at pretending." The moon is like frost, but she is not a reluctant master. She waved her hand and said, "we''ll talk about those things later. We''d better go to Musheng first. After all, he has been missing for several days. If he lingers on like this, he is not sure what the situation will be. If Ziyan''s cheap woman is stripped and given, it will be over. "


    As soon as the words came out, Yemo Chen, Qiqi and Yemo Chen all looked at the moon like frost with a look of horror. It seemed that they did not expect that such words would come out of her mouth.


    Seeing the three people''s expressions exaggerate one by one, the moon like frost can''t help picking eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with what I said? "


    Three people are the same "no problem?" I look at the moon like frost.


    She coughed awkwardly, and then said seriously, "there are many strange things in the world. Although Musheng is a man, he is still very good-looking and has the ability to seduce people. In Yeguo or other countries, people with broken sleeves don''t have them. Didn''t yemochen raise many men in his family before?"


    "Why do you mention that? You don''t know that I have never touched those men. For so many years, the only one I have touched is you. " If he knew that the move of concealing people''s eyes and ears at that time would be put forward by his princess after so many years, then he would have thought of other ways to conceal people''s eyes and ears at the beginning, even if he was ruined, it would be better than now.


    "I just want to prove a fact. When I mention the past, I don''t want you to do anything about it. You know, the results are different with different emphases." At this point, yuerushuang has turned the topic. She looks at yemochen: "don''t you think Musheng is actually very beautiful?"Is that the point? At the same time, the three people smoked the corners of their mouths and were speechless for a while.


    "We''re almost there." I don''t know how long it took for LAN Feng to recover from the shock.


    The voice fell, they found that, unconsciously, they have gone to the inside, the four sides are still walls, but it can be clearly seen that the material is not the same, which is obviously more advanced.


    That woman is a young lady. It''s normal for her to live here.


    Blue wind pointed to not far away, said: "she lives here, but the door is a stone gate, there are mechanisms, I''m afraid it''s not easy to open."


    "Does she really understand these things?" The moon frowns like frost.


    Qimen dunjia is a very profound and profound culture. She only knows a little about it.


    She subconsciously looks at Yemo Chen. He is very calm. She knows that he has learned some array knowledge later. What do you think?


    Sensing her eyes, he stepped forward and said, "let me have a look. Maybe I can open it."


    He still has some skills in the art of dodging armor. As long as it''s not too complicated, he can do it.


    He went forward, just looked at it, and found the mechanism. Then, the mechanism opened, the door opened, and they went in together.

 Chapter 522

    The door slammed shut as they entered.


    Several people smell sound to turn head to see one eye, night Mo Chen eyebrow light Cu, way: "the door closed automatically, seem, the mechanism here is not in the light place."


    "Listen to you, we come in. If we can''t find the mechanism, then we are likely to be trapped here?" The moon is like frost frowning. What she is proficient in is useless at this time. She can only rely on Yemo Chen, LAN Feng and Qiqi.


    "After all, this is Miss''s residence. She will come in all the time. If we can''t find our own way out and wait for her to come, are we afraid we can''t get out?" Blue wind way: "urgent matter, still go to the person that you want to look for."


    However, after two steps, he felt that something was wrong. However, he could not tell what was wrong.


    He looked at it carefully, determined that there was nothing, and then he put down his mind and did not mention it.


    "It''s good to say that. I''m afraid we may die if we can''t wait for someone." The moon, like frost, swept the room. It seemed nothing on the surface, but she always felt a strange feeling.


    "There''s an array here. Don''t intrude, you three." The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand and took the hand of the moon like frost. His face was heavy and he said: "you follow the steps of the king. If you take a wrong step, you will probably die without a burial place."


    He frowned and moved forward step by step. Every step he took, he would be more and more happy. If it had not been for Yao Bai''s loss, and then so many things happened, he would not have been able to mend his array knowledge after he went back.


    The array in front of you is a magic array. If you accidentally break in, it''s hard to get out. It''s obviously not a big space, but you can use the magic medicine in the array to make the intruder have an illusion, and then be trapped in the array.


    At each step, Yemo Chen walks very carefully, for fear of any accident. LAN Feng boldly takes Qiqi''s hand and stares at Yemo Chen step by step, for fear of any mistake.


    Qiqi was meant to get rid of LAN Feng. However, when he thought that he was making a breakthrough, if he took a wrong step, he might have a big event. Instead of getting rid of him, he went forward with him.


    A moment later, they stepped out of the magic array and looked inside the house. In fact, the long distance they had just walked was only ten steps away from the house.


    Great!


    But


    "What''s wrong with you? I remember you said you were here before? " The night Mo Chen sweeps to LAN Feng fiercely and asks: "why didn''t you mention the mechanism gate and this magic array when we came in?"


    "Magic array?" LAN Feng looks at Ye Mo Chen in surprise. He has heard about this kind of array, but he didn''t expect that ye Mo Chen could see it at a glance and took them out of the array.


    This is not a mysterious world, but there are many wonderful things.


    "That''s right!" Night Mo Chen side response, side way: "when you come here, no mechanism door?"? No magic array? " If so, it would be more troublesome.


    As a result, LAN Feng nodded: "no!"


    He said: "I followed the young lady in. I didn''t pay much attention to the door, but this is not the case in this room. When I just came in, I kept thinking about how it was different from before. However, I couldn''t tell the difference. So I didn''t open my mouth. I didn''t expect that it was a magic array. "


    "If this magic array was arranged later, it can only prove that Ziyan suspects you." The night Mo Chen frowns a way: "we come in easy, afraid to go out not so easy."


    "Wang Ye''s meaning is, this array is specially arranged by that cheap woman to frame us?" Seven seven molars, scolded: "that woman is really hateful, later goodbye, I must kill her, and then cut her to feed the dog."


    "She''s waiting for us on purpose, so there should be more than one magic array in this room." The moon is like frost, slightly squinting, pondering: "Mo Chen, how is your array?"


    If before, she didn''t care at all, but now, Ziyan seems to like to use the array very much. They just broke out of the magic array and met the Baisha array.


    "Not bad." Night ink Chen took the moon, such as frost, will protect it behind, at the same time, has begun to break the battle.


    Standing on one side, LAN Feng and Qi Qi are stunned. They still don''t understand how they have become like this.


    However, they subconsciously came forward to help, but as soon as they moved, they were stopped by Yemo Chen: "you two stand there, don''t move, don''t come here."


    These two people don''t know the array. If they step forward rashly, they will only destroy him.


    Looking at the night Mo Chen shuttling in the array, the moon like frost narrowed her eyes slightly. Unconsciously, a fuzzy image appeared in her mind, as if she was trying to break through some array. She wanted to see it clearly, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt like she was being hit by something.Face, gradually become pale, but, she did not disturb, just quietly looking at the brain of those fuzzy images, she did not bother to touch.


    No longer forced to think, her brain would not be so painful, her head would not be so painful, and her face would not be so ugly.


    Qiqi obviously found that the moon was like frost. She raised her feet to pass. However, as soon as she stepped out, she reflected that she was about to take back her feet.


    No way!


    She can''t pass by at this time. It''s troublesome to disturb King Li to break the battle and have any accidents.


    For a moment, the room was horribly quiet.


    Who could have thought that there were two arrays in this room?


    The night Mo Chen''s speed is quick, probably is half pillar fragrant of time past, he stopped, turn round a way: "go!"


    This time, they went very smoothly, and there was no accident.


    They walked along the room. At the end of the room, they found a secret door with five elements and eight trigrams on it. They thought that they could only open the door by decoding the code.


    The four of them, except Yemo Chen, didn''t study this at all, so they had to stand by and wait for Yemo Chen to solve it.


    It has to be said that Yemo Chen is very talented in this aspect. After watching for a while, he began to move his hand, but after a while, he opened the door.


    However, they are not excited at all.


    The door opened slowly, and a pair of hands stretched out from the inside with lightning speed.

 Chapter 523

    The night Mo Chen takes the lead to react to come over, a lead ground welcomed up.


    See night Mo Chen and people fight, blue wind and seven also come forward to help.


    Originally thought it was just a person with high Kung Fu, but it turned out that they were no longer familiar with people.


    Musheng!


    The person they have been looking for is really here. They have spent a lot of effort to find someone, but no one thought that it would be such a scene when they met for the first time.


    Musheng''s Kung Fu is very high. He doesn''t seem to know them at all. Moreover, his kung fu is much better, and every move is full of murders.


    Night Mo Chen to Mu Sheng, two people''s speed is fast, but short short film carving Kung Fu, has been dozens of moves past.


    Under normal circumstances, Musheng can''t have so many moves under his command.


    Just, why does Mu Sheng become like this now?


    Yemo Chen joined hands with Lanfeng and Qiqi and soon controlled Musheng. It was at this time that they found that Musheng''s eyes were red and his pretty face was blue. It looked a little shocking.


    "Rushuang, how could he be like this? Do you have a way to get him to his senses? " Night Mo Chen turned to look at the moon, such as frost, asked.


    "There''s a way, but I don''t have enough medicine. I''ll have to wait until I go out." The moon is like frost, frowning and sinking.


    Before they came, they all imagined the situation of Musheng, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He was obviously forced to inject some or several kinds of poison, and the effect of the drug was so intense that all his potential was aroused and he became extremely fierce. If they had not joined hands, they would have cheated people to catch him.


    He looks very manic, if in his sober state, I''m afraid he won''t be obedient.


    "Good! Let''s go out first. " Without further hesitation, they took people and left.


    "Stun him." The moon is like frost.


    However, no matter how fast she said it, it was a little slower after all. Musheng, who had been restrained, suddenly got angry and didn''t know where the strength came from. Instead, he broke free.


    Not only that, he also snatched the sword from LAN Feng, who was closest to him, but also the weakest. Without saying a word, he cleaved to the moon like frost.


    As soon as the eyebrows sank and the moon rose like frost, a powder filled the air. The sword in Musheng''s hand suddenly dropped half a mile away from her.


    The night Mo Chen eye quick hand ground catches a sword, stretch out a hand to bathe living to catch again.


    All this happened between the calcium carbide and the firelight. When blue wind came back, the sword had already been thrown over. He reached for the sword and ran out without hesitation: "things are completely out of control. We''d better leave soon."


    "Are you all right?" Knowing that there is no, I can''t stop asking.


    "Nothing." Moon such as frost gently shook his head, came forward to check the situation of Mu Sheng.


    Finally, she took out the silver needles from her arms and put them on several big points of Musheng''s body. Then she continued: "let''s get out of here."


    At present, a few people did not hesitate any more and ran out as fast as they could.


    Once through the array, you can see clearly in your heart. This time, they walk more easily.


    I thought I came here, so I left. As soon as he stepped out of the magic array, the gate opened and several people came in, led by Ziyan.


    Ziyan''s vision swept around several people and finally settled on Yemo Chen, saying: "since it''s here, why hurry to go? Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, do you think? Mo Chen


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in such a place under such circumstances." Night Mo Chen''s complexion is gloomy to sweep to purple smoke: "how? Are you going to leave the king here in such a big battle? "


    "I''ve done so much for you. Naturally, I want to leave you behind. Don''t you want to continue with me?" Ziyan''s eyes are obsessed and have unspeakable resentment.


    At the beginning, she was imprisoned in the dungeon of the state of Yao. He didn''t care. If she hadn''t arranged to leave, she might have been able to come out. But now, Mu Sheng is trapped here, and he comes.


    "In your eyes, I''m not as good as Musheng? Is it true that we have been in love for so many years? Have you never been attracted to me? " After asking, she shook her head and said to herself, "no, you used to like me, but the appearance of the moon like frost changed everything. The reason why you can''t accept me is that the moon like frost."


    "What do you want?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    At present, the more the situation drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for them.


    "How about you stay? I can let them go. " Ziyandao.


    "It''s said that you have a powerful fiance. In that case, why do you want to stay here?" Night Mo Chen way: "you should also let go."


    "Let go?" Ziyan laughed: "are you too naive? If I really can let go, how can I get to this point? "


    At this point, she looked at LAN Feng and said with regret: "you really have a problem. Originally, you just let this woman go. I''m going to catch her and solve it. Why can''t you figure out why you have to pull them in to die?"Said, her hand, a plum shaped concealed weapon from the hands of fly out, straight take the lifeblood of blue wind.


    He subconsciously wanted to avoid, but at that moment, he suddenly found that he could not move at all. He could only watch the concealed weapon getting closer and closer, and the things were getting bigger and bigger in front of him.


    Night Mo Chen in the first time hand, want to stop, but he this hand can only watch the concealed weapon approaching blue wind.


    The concealed weapon runs through LAN Feng''s body. He hums and falls down slowly.


    Seven seven this just reaction come over, instinctively stretch out a hand to hold it.


    A large amount of dark black blood flows out from blue wind, wet his clothes, and a bad smell spreads quickly.


    Toxic!


    Heart suddenly jump, such as frost on the seven seven called: "seven, don''t touch his blood."


    Her reaction is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, no matter how fast it is. When she exports, it has already met the blood of blue wind.


    Their faces soon changed. The moon was like frost, and their hearts were tight. They ran quickly.


    "Stop her!" Purple smoke sinks a voice way.


    His voice fell, and immediately two of the people standing behind him jumped forward, trying to stop the moon from frost.


    When people''s lives are at stake, the moon is like frost, and her heart is eager, and her whole body is full of terrible anger. How can anyone stop it?


    The people who came forward almost fell down just after they met the moon like frost. They were so scared that Ziyan and the people behind them opened their eyes, full of disbelief.


    But in a moment, Ziyan once again ordered: "she must be toxic, you go up together, catch her to miss Ben."

 Chapter 524

    Get her? It''s not only one or two talents who have such an idea. Over the years, countless people want to catch her or even kill her. She still lives well. She has met some powerful killers, but some vicious dogs around Ziyan also want to catch her. It''s too naive.


    "If you don''t have that ability, I would advise you not to seek your own death. It''s not worth the loss to build yourself in for this woman." The moon is like frost.


    Of course, no one can listen to her, seeing people getting closer and closer, the moon is like frost, lips slightly hook, but the eyes are covered with bloodthirsty cold light.


    "Since you don''t listen to me and want to die, I can only help you."


    It seems very helpless to say, but the poisoned silver needle in her hand has gone out.


    Xu Shi is more powerful now. His kung fu is a little bit higher. He actually sees the action of the moon like frost, and then decisively makes a move to one side to take the lifeblood of the moon like frost.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, she only moved by hand, and the little green hidden in her sleeve flew out like an arrow, biting the person close to her. Finally, she quickly returned to the moon like frost.


    Its speed is extremely fast. People on the scene are afraid that they can only see an illusory shadow. However, when they look at it again, the person who wants to catch the moon like frost has fallen to the ground and died.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Yue Rushuang gently shook her head: "I told you so long ago, don''t seek your own way to die. You don''t listen to me. Now it''s ok?"


    "The moon is like frost, you bitch!" Ziyan gnashed her teeth and glared at her, but she did not dare to rush forward.


    "What do you call a bitch?" The moon is like frost, sweeping violently to Ziyan, saying: "I''ll settle the account with you later, but if you can''t wait to die now, I don''t mind taking your life now."


    "Who do you think you are for Miss Ben''s life?" Ziyan looked disdainful.


    "Rushuang, she wants to hold you back. Don''t be fooled. Go to see the situation of Qiqi and Lanfeng." The night Mo Chen side takes Mu Sheng to dodge, at the same time hurtles the month like frost roar a way.


    Those two people are poisoned. If they go on like this, it''s just a lot of bad luck. Ziyan''s purpose is very obvious. She wants to hold back the moon like frost until July 7 and Lanfeng are poisoned to death. Then, Rushun will surely feel guilty. Then, she will use this guilt to defeat Rushun.


    Attack people, attack heart, Ziyan seems to love it.


    This is as clever as the moon and frost. How can we not see it?


    The poison in Qiqi and Lanfeng is very poisonous. She has no antidote at all. Her only hope is Xiaolv. The success rate is only half.


    But now the situation, she has no choice, so, when she turned around, she has put out little green.


    "There''s no cure for the poison in them. Even if you have the ability, you can''t do anything. The moon is like frost. No, or maybe Miss Ben should call you the evil doctor. It must be hard for you to watch the person you care about die in front of you, right?" Ziyan laughed. After laughing, she looked at the moon like frost and said, "why do you have such a big life? I''ve tried so much, but I still can''t kill you. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''re going to die soon. No one can save you."


    The moon is like frost, the eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a terrible murderous air in the eyes.


    This woman actually found out her identity as an evil doctor. Now, they are in other people''s territory. If the news comes out, it will be extremely unfavorable to them. Moreover, this woman''s so-called very powerful fiance has not appeared yet. If this woman is asked to say something, then their situation will be worrying.


    Yes, the identity of the evil doctor does have appeal and can achieve some things. However, if the evil doctor is Princess li of the night Kingdom, then things will be totally different.


    Almost all people are realistic. In reality, sometimes they would rather kill 100 people by mistake than let one go. Sometimes they can''t get it themselves, so no one else can get it.


    If not, it will be destroyed. You can imagine what kind of crisis she will face. It may not be that Dingnan, Jin and Yue will join hands to deal with her.


    Obviously, the moon like frost thought of, night Mo Chen also thought of, unconsciously, he looked at purple smoke in the eyes also dyed murderous.


    "There is no absolute, others can not do things, does not mean that the evil doctor can not do." Moon like frost will be emotional pressure, light way.


    Just now, they were fighting with Ziyan''s men. Ziyan had already laid an array in front of him.


    At present, she is a little far away from Ziyan, but she is not proficient in the array. Mo Chen takes Mu Sheng with him. If he moves, he has a big goal and it is not easy to break into the array. Once he enters the array, Ziyan will be on guard, or he will take the opportunity to escape, or he will do something in the array, which is not good for them.


    If anything happens to Mo Chen, her situation will be even worse.


    Take a deep breath. She has to calm down now!"You are so confident." Ziyan hummed coldly: "do you know what Miss Ben can''t see most? You look like nothing can defeat you. You are so confident that you are disgusting. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are invincible? Today, I want you to pay for your overconfidence. "


    "Aren''t you good at it? Go out with these people? "


    "Ziyan, before, you were not like this." Night Mo Chen deeply sighed, like heartache, like disappointment.


    With a sudden pain in her heart, Ziyan turned to see Yemo Chen and said, "Lord, don''t you understand why I became like this? If you choose me instead of this woman, many things will not happen. Why am I like this? In the end, it''s all because of you. "


    The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrow, purple smoke suddenly laughed, she said: "originally, I still want how to keep you around the best, now well, you come, also save me to find you. Don''t worry, I''ll kill all of them, just the two of us. "


    "Death is coming, and you''re still whimsical." The moon is as cold as frost. She sneers: "I heard that you have a fiance. Now that you have a man, why do you want to be a man of evil medicine? Don''t you know that anyone who makes an evil medicine will get retribution? This evil doctor does not kill people, but you can be an exception. "


    "Kill Miss Ben? How naive of you! More than ten years ago, Miss Ben could do you harm, and so is today. "


    With the voice falling, several concealed weapons in her hand shot out at the same time, and went straight to the moon like frost.

 Chapter 525

    "Frost, be careful." Night ink Chen in the moon, such as frost pupil eye a contraction: "control cup tune." How can Ziyan do this? Where is she going to wake up?


    Is thinking, then see has been night Mo Chen with Mu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes red, eyes no temperature.


    I see. She suddenly realized that it was her carelessness.


    Fortunately, she had just sealed several acupoints on him with silver needles. He was not completely out of control, and his body could not reach that violent state.


    Nevertheless, he still listened to Ziyan''s order and attacked yemochen.


    "Ah Chen, be careful." At the same time, the moon frost has taken out the jade flute from the waist to blow.


    The cup is very magical. If some insects are put into the body with medicine, they are very likely to be manipulated.


    Of course, people who can do that must have a deep understanding of the cup. In the world, the people who are best at the cup are from the western regions. There are many masters of cup cultivation in the public, but in the secret, there will be many.


    This cup, like medical poison, can harm and save people. It depends on how people use it.


    The cup that Ziyan put into Musheng''s body should have been sleeping all the time before, and it was a very powerful guy, so that even Xiaolv ignored it. She said how strange Musheng''s pulse was before. It turned out that there was such a reason.


    She also knows that it''s not the time to think about that. The most urgent thing is to control Musheng. His body is poisonous, but there is a cup. After all, the cup looks very powerful. Maybe it''s second only to the king of cups. It''s too dangerous to put it on him.


    With a decision in mind, she played the flute harder.


    She just needs to hold on a little longer until Xiao LV saves Qi Qi and LAN Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that you could control the cup." See Mu Sheng unexpectedly some uncontrollable, purple smoke that anger ah, stare at the moon such as frost eyes, as if at any time can eject fire.


    "You are a layman, and the evil medicine is irreplaceable in the field of medicine and poison. If you can''t even control the small cup insects, isn''t it inferior? How to dominate the world? " She did not say that the tune she played was not a cup controlling tune, but a kind of heart clearing tune.


    The song was taught by Mo Wanfeng. It''s said that it can calm the manic heart of creatures. She just tried it. She thought that if it doesn''t work, she should use another way to stabilize Mo Wanfeng. Unexpectedly, it did. It''s really a kind of luck.


    As long as the cup can be divided a little, many things will be solved.


    The drums and the flute came and went one after another, and the cup in Musheng''s body was supposed to move and still, which made him pale and miserable. At last, yemochen couldn''t see it, so he reached out and knocked Musheng unconscious.


    Purple smoke will drum hand, staring at the moon such as frost eyes is very fierce, it is no doubt that she can jump on at any time.


    Yuerushuang wants to take this opportunity to solve Ziyan. After all, this woman is too dangerous. The more she keeps it, the more dangerous it is. What will happen later.


    Two people look at each other, each other''s eyes are exposed to murder, there is no hidden.


    "You think it''s great to be able to control the cup? The cup insect in his body doesn''t understand. Sooner or later, it will appear. Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t get rid of the cup in his body. And you don''t want to leave. " Ziyan takes the lead in opening her mouth. If her eyes can kill people, the moon is like frost. In fact, she doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    Once a woman is jealous, it''s terrible.


    Yuerushuang glances at Ziyan coldly and turns to look at Qiqi and Lanfeng. At the same time, Xiaolv comes out of Qiqi. The sticky blood is on her body, which makes her body dark and dangerous.


    She waved, and Xiaolv quickly came back to her. She checked Xiaolv''s condition and decided that she would let Xiaolv go to save Musheng. She believed Xiaolv''s ability.


    At the same time, as she moves towards July 7, she has to make sure that both of them have no hindsight before she can settle down and think about the next step.


    When she turns around and Xiaolv rushes to Musheng, Ziyan also finds Xiaolv''s existence. Almost subconsciously, she launches a move to Xiaolv.


    Night Mo Chen will Mu Sheng a put, flash forward, easily took the purple smoke kill move, small green successfully ran to Mu Sheng side.


    Xu has just gone through a struggle of ice and fire. Little green only pauses on Musheng and finds the right place to get into his body.


    Almost the moment it goes in, Mu Sheng''s eyes are widened again, and the blood in his eyes is more and more red. I think, the pain is even worse than before.


    However, at the moment, no one is going to ask so many questions, life and death, can not resist the past, can only see his own.


    Yuerushuang squats down to check the situation of Qiqi and Lanfeng carefully. Then she takes out a white porcelain vase with exquisite patterns from her arms and pours out two thumb sized medicines from it.


    "It''s bitter, but it''s good for your health," she said. Only when the remaining poison is cleared, can you really recover your strength and then leave together. "Looking at Ziyan''s state, we know that it''s a very difficult process to leave here. It''s only possible if everyone''s physical condition reaches the best and works hard together.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that just when Mo Chen and Ziyan were fighting hard at night, someone rushed in from the outside. There were about ten people in the party, all of whom were light footed and absolutely masters.


    No!


    Not only the moon is like frost, but also the faces of Yemo Chen, Qiqi and Lanfeng have changed.


    Originally, they had a chance to win, but now when these people came, they became dangerous.


    Even though she has countless poisons, the effect is not so significant for those who have already been on guard.


    Next, what should we do?

 Chapter 526

    A few people look at each other, and then hang their heads, began to think.


    It was also at this time that the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, and someone came in from outside.


    enters, as like as two peas, no one knows, one is thirty or forty years old, they are unified body strength, hair high beam, the same dress, each face is cold, and the body is more of a terrible murderous.


    Killer!


    This is the first thing that comes to her mind. Except for the killer, no one can appear here at this time.


    Of course, these killers are Ziyan people.


    She has always known that there is an organization behind Ziyan, and it is a very powerful organization. Now it seems that it is not unreasonable.


    "Miss, Doctor Wu said that if we can''t find a way to cure the Lord, then the Lord may not be able to survive. The poison is too overbearing." The guy nearest to Ziyan said.


    "What?" Ziyan''s face suddenly changed. It was at this time that she suddenly remembered that her father''s life was still on the line. What she wanted was the help of the evil doctor.


    All of a sudden, a wave of chagrin rose in her heart. She was so damned that she just confronted them. She was so angry that she forgot the main purpose of this in the future. Fortunately, she still had the chance. If her father had an accident, she would regret and die of guilt.


    She covered her mood, turned to the top ten experts behind her and said, "this woman is a evil doctor. You come forward and catch her. As for the others, lock them up first."


    If she had to use these people to threaten the moon, she would never have locked them up.


    However, it doesn''t matter if there is a long way to go. Anyway, people have already come, and they are not afraid of more than one and a half moments. As long as the moon has saved their father, then the rest of the time will be fine. How she wants to kill these people is up to her.


    "Be careful. These people are not simple." Mouth to remind at the same time, the night ink Chen has instinctively block in front of the moon such as frost.


    And when his voice fell, Qiqi and Lanfeng also went up with their swords, protecting the moon like frost in the middle.


    Seven seven coldly swept a crowd, finally fell on purple smoke body, way: "want to capture evil doctor, that also depends on whether you have that kind of ability."


    "By you? I want to protect this woman. I really don''t know what to do. " These are the top ten experts in the organization. They have amazing skills. Can they reach Qiqi and Lanfeng? Not to mention that they are injured now, they are not injured and can not be their opponents.


    The strength is not good, the tone is quite big.


    Unfortunately, such a person, in the end, usually has only one end: death!


    "I don''t know who it is until I fight." Seven seven cold hum, the sword in the hand has already pointed at the person who just flew.


    No matter whether they can fight or not, they must do their best, and evil doctors must not lose anything.


    Not only seven seven, blue wind and night Mo Chen also began to join the fight.


    Looking at the people fighting together, the eyebrows of the moon like frost are tight, and the cold light of bloodthirsty flashed in the eyes.


    There are only five of them, and one of them is in a coma. How can we say that all of them suffer losses? Besides, all of them are experts.


    She knew that it was not the best way to go on like this. She held the flute tightly and blew it to her lips again.


    This time, the song she played was the song of killing and cutting. Every sound and tune overflowed from her lips. It was like countless shuras climbing out of purgatory, and it was like thousands of troops sweeping by. They were domineering and determined to kill and cut.


    At the beginning, no one took her flute as one thing, but the killers laughed in their hearts: at this time, when death is coming, they don''t want to live, but play music instead. They really don''t know how to live.


    But soon, they found something wrong. Poison came from all over the place. With the sound of her flute becoming more and more intense, the speed of poison became more and more rapid. As soon as they came in, they came directly at them, attacking them instead of Ye Mochen and others.


    Someone was accidentally bitten by a small insect. He didn''t care. As a result, when he used his internal power, he directly poisoned his hair and died.


    At this point, they dare not take these poisons, even the moon like frost, seriously. They even have a deep consciousness: among the five people in this line, yemochen is the best in Kung Fu, while the most insidious and poisonous person is the moon like frost.


    "She controls these poisons with the sound of the flute. You try to destroy the flute in her hand first, and then catch the people." Ziyan said nervously.


    Time is not good for me. If I go on like this, all the top ten experts will die. The moon is still alive like frost.


    No way!


    We can''t let the situation go on like this. It''s inevitable to destroy the flute.


    After the order was given, she also flew several concealed weapons to the moon like frost again.


    However, seeing that he was about to hurt the moon like frost, Musheng, who had been in a coma, suddenly stood up, and at the first time blocked the coming concealed weapon with a lightning speed.Micro Leng for a while, the moon such as frost looked back, swept Mu Sheng one eye, also have no time to say more what, continue to blow her.


    No one knows that she plays the flute, but it''s not just playing the flute. The reason why the poison coming in is excited is actually related to the poison mixed with it.


    She doesn''t know kung fu, but few people can do it.


    Is it so easy to catch her? Maybe it''s not easy for them to go out, but it''s not good for each other to keep them.


    With more and more poisons, Ziyan''s people have to deal with Yemo Chen and others, and at the same time, they have to guard against poisons. It''s really hard.


    Soon, they got the upper hand.


    When Ziyan saw it, she knew that it was not the time to fight with them. However, her father was waiting for help, and it was absolutely impossible for her to give up the moon like frost.


    She called dozens of helpers, then, while ye Mochen and others were fighting with those people, she threw out a smoke bomb. Then, when the confusion and vision were unclear, she ran forward quickly, pulled the moon like frost, and disappeared from another secret door.


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t expect it. When they solved the problem and ran to the side of the moon like frost, where was she?


    It was when he was anxious and stuffy that Ziyan''s voice seemed to fall from the sky: "no matter how powerful you are, how can you be? If the moon is like frost, I will take it away first. Since you like my bedroom, you can stay in it. You can rest assured that we will save her life until her father gets better. But if she doesn''t cooperate, we can''t guarantee what we will do to her. "

 Chapter 527

    "Ziyan, if you dare to hurt her, I will let you live or die." The night Mo Chen is hurtling half empty roar a way.


    Blame him too careless, will make purple smoke succeed, so as to take away the moon like frost.


    However, no matter how upset or angry he was, there was nothing he could do.


    The people who were called by Ziyan to deal with them disappeared, and the door was closed without their noticing.


    "How could that be? How on earth did that woman take the princess away? " Qiqi took the lead in responding. He looked around and said, "what are we going to do now? It''s like all the roads are blocked. "


    "We may have underestimated her before. Here, there should be a mechanism to control all the doors of this secret room. Ziyan is definitely not the way we came with frost."


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t saved me, you wouldn''t have..."


    "Well, what''s the use of saying that now? Instead of thinking about those useless, it''s better to find out where there is a way out. We must find our way out as soon as possible, and we can''t let Rushun fight alone. " The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    As long as he thought of the danger that Rushuang might face, his heart was like a needle pricking pain, that is, even his breath was painful, and it was difficult to slow down.


    Other people''s mood naturally can not be good, listen to the words of Ye Mo Chen, immediately with the fastest speed to find a way out.


    And yuerusheng was directly taken to the main room by Ziyan. There, Wu Yi and a group of hall leaders were there. Yuerusheng swept around calmly without saying anything.


    Of course, it''s not that she didn''t want to say anything, but that she was pushed to that group of people by Ziyan before she had a chance to say anything.


    "No matter what method you use, I will save my father immediately. If he fails to survive in an accident, then you and those people who are locked up in my stone room will have to be buried with my father."


    "You really look up to this evil doctor." The moon is like frost, frowning slightly. Is this woman in a hurry to go to a doctor? She came to see her father. Isn''t she afraid of playing tricks in the process of treatment?


    "I''ve heard that the evil medicine is superb, and there is no one else in the world. As long as the injured have a breath, they will be able to be rescued. If you think about it, it must not come from empty holes. Today, let me see your skills." At this point, she obviously pause for a while, and then slowly say: "speaking up, my young lady''s father was injured by King Li. You gave all the poisons in his hands. You should not even be able to get rid of your own poisons?"


    "If the doctor can''t solve this evil, will you believe it?" The moon is like frost.


    Ziyan said, "what do you say?"


    Three simple words are enough to prove her mind.


    Letter? How could you believe it? She wanted the moon to die like frost. If frost didn''t have that ability, she would die.


    Rushuang''s poison skill is amazing, and Xiaolv is around. However, she doesn''t know kung fu after all. The master here sleeps like a cloud. If there is any mistake, her life will be gone.


    "Where are the people?" After weighing the pros and cons, the moon made a decision.


    This, change purple smoke doubt: "you promised to save people?"? You''re not trying to do something? "


    "Are all your people rubbish?" Yuerushuang didn''t answer the question, but before other people''s face changed and decided to speak or export, she said, "you can pull anyone out here. You are the master of Kung Fu. The evil doctor can do anything, but you can''t do Kung Fu. If you fight against you, you will undoubtedly send your life to the edge of the knife. The evil doctor doesn''t cherish anything, but cherishes life."


    "So?" Ziyan looks at the moon like frost with her eyes full of exploration. Her reaction is really surprising.


    "So, the evil doctor wants to save people!" Yuerusheng glanced at Ziyan like an idiot, and then said, "in the current situation, the evil doctor has no right to choose, right?"


    "That''s right!" Ziyan hummed coldly: "if you dare to play tricks against my father, I will kill those people in front of you, and then I will kill you."


    "This evil medicine also has medical ethics." Of course, sometimes, medical ethics can be ignored.


    She must treat the master, Ziyan''s father, well. Otherwise, she will be in trouble if she really wakes up and recovers as before.


    Although she was worried that the moon was like frost, Ziyan had no way to let her go.


    She walked forward step by step. As she approached, the people around the masked man could not help but retreat to one side and let her come forward.


    I don''t know how long it took until she started to do it. The first one who spoke was Doctor Wu. He looked at her and said, "is she really a evil doctor?" It''s so subversive.


    "Isn''t the evil doctor a bad old man of sixty? How could he be so young Woman


    "Miss, have you made a mistake? Is she really an evil doctor? "Everyone present expressed deep doubt, but Ziyan was very calm: "wrong? How could it be wrong? If it wasn''t for the evil doctor, how could it have solved the poison on LAN Feng and the cup on Mu Sheng? "


    "What?" Everyone was shocked again. You know, the poison on LAN Feng is very poisonous, and the cup on Mu Sheng survived the war, which is similar to the existence of cup king.


    "In my opinion, she really has two brushes." Wu Yi looked at the moon without blinking and sighed.


    Her technique is very skillful, and her movement is very fast, which gives people a pleasant feeling. He has been practicing medicine for so many years, and has never been so crisp.


    No matter from which aspect, if she didn''t have decades of Kung Fu, she would never reach that level.


    However, she seems to be only in her teens and less than 20 years old. Is her talent so high.


    "Doctor Yiwu, she is a little girl. Can she really save the winner?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    As soon as his words came out, almost everyone''s eyes looked over. Doctor Wu shook his head: "this is really hard to say."


    If he had doubts at first, but after seeing so much, he no longer doubted.


    Some people are born to be superior, while others are born to be doctors. This woman is obviously like that.


    She is much better than him in treating wounds. She not only knows how to remove rotten meat, but also knows how to sew, which he dare not even think about.


    And what''s more, she''s now rifling


    Wait!


    She''s ripping her stomach? He was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word at once. Of course, before he spoke again, the swords in the hands of a group of sub hall leaders had pointed to the past.

 Chapter 528

    "You damned smelly girl, let you come, is to save people, what are you doing?"


    Everyone seemed to be in a state of desperation, and his whole body was full of fierce murderous spirit.


    However, before the sword in their hands touched the frost, they felt a fragrance coming to their nostrils. They were all soft and almost fell to the ground. The sword in their hands fell off without accident.


    "What have you done to us?" They feel powerless, unable to raise their internal power, but they have no worries about life.


    What shocked them most was that they didn''t find out how she did it just now.


    "The moon is like frost. Are you looking for death?" Ziyanyin stares at the moon like frost coldly. She grabs the sword and stabs her.


    The broken wind of the sword came, the moon was like frost, and her heart was tight. However, she pretended to have nothing. She said faintly: "your father''s belly has been opened. If you dare to hurt the evil doctor, then your father must be hopeless. Of course, if the evil doctor lives well, your father may still have a chance of life."


    "Are you threatening Miss Ben?" Purple smoke pupil Mou tiny MI, a face resentful.


    The moon is as calm as frost: "threat? If you want to think so, it''s OK. It''s just that the evil doctor reminds you. Your father is in the critical period now. Whether he can survive depends on the operation of the evil doctor. If you want your father to die, then it''s nothing for the evil doctor to succeed. "


    "If there''s something wrong with my father, I''ll let you go." Ziyan cold mouth, holding the sword hand unconsciously tight and tight.


    She can be a sword result of the frost, but she was afraid of breaking his father''s last hope.


    In this world, her father is the best person for her. Although this love comes a little late, she doesn''t want to lose it after enjoying it. What''s more, if her father is gone, she will lose one of her greatest help. In the future, it will not be so easy to deal with the moon like frost.


    Therefore, the father must live.


    "In the same way, you said it many times. You didn''t say it. I''m tired of hearing it." The moon, like frost, did not lift her head, and her hands were moving faster and faster, which made the people present dumbfounded.


    Looking at her movements in the masked man''s abdomen, someone couldn''t stop shouting again: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t speak so loudly to the evil doctor. The evil doctor is timid." Yueru Frost''s hand movement obviously stopped for a while, and then she continued calmly. While she was dealing with the congestion in the mask man''s abdomen, she said: "I forgot to tell you that the next period is a very critical period. If there is any mistake, your Lord will die, and even the God of daruo can''t be saved."


    "If you want your Lord to die faster, you can do whatever you want to do to him. However, if you want him to live, you''d better not disturb him, and don''t hold the sword behind him at any time. Even don''t speak suddenly. He has low heart endurance. In case of being scared, his hand will shake you It is not good to cut off the vital things in the Lord


    Like advice, like warning.


    She threw everything out of the way.


    When they heard this, they suddenly looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer. Finally, they turned their eyes to Ziyan.


    She knows Kung Fu and array, but she doesn''t know anything about medicine. She can''t help but look at Wu Yi and ask, "Uncle Wu, do you know what she''s doing? In this way, can you really save your father? "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, too, miss. It is said that there are thousands of methods of evil doctors, and no one knows what method she uses to save people. However, as far as I know, among those who have been saved by evil doctors, there are indeed those who have been disembodied or even opened their brains. " Wu Yi frowned and lowered her voice. She was afraid that a heavy voice would frighten the evil doctor who was saving people, so that she would make a mistake.


    "Rifling? Open your mind? " Not only Ziyan, but also all the people present were shocked. They could not help but wonder: "can you live if you open your stomach and brain?"


    "Others don''t know, but it''s said that if it comes from the evil doctor, it will be OK." Wu Yi looked at Yue Rusheng''s busy back and said, "if she is really an evil doctor, then the Lord will save her."


    It has been said that after listening to too many rumors, they gradually become reality. It is not unreasonable to think about it.


    Wu Yi''s medical skill is also very exquisite, so it is inevitable that he is also a little conceited. However, the evil doctor is the only one who makes him want to be superior.


    He always thought that the evil doctor was really a 60 year old man, as it was rumored. If it wasn''t for the evil doctor''s whereabouts, and he had something to do, he would really go to the evil doctor to compete.


    My wish has not been fulfilled. How could it be at this time


    After all, it was a long time to wait. The scene was quiet. All they could hear was the sound of a knife cutting on the skin. One after another, they could hardly hold it.


    Seems to see their mind, she did not look back, but a faint way: "you are in the cartilage poison, if you obediently wait there, until the evil doctor to save you, Lord, if you are in a good mood, will give you detoxification, but, if you want to use internal force or something, accelerate the spread of poison, death is also deserved.""You..." People stare at the moon like frost, but they have nothing to do.


    At least they are also figures in the vertical and horizontal. They didn''t expect that they would be defeated by a little girl movie. Even if this little girl movie is a evil doctor, they are still hard to accept. Of course, they don''t think it''s possible for yuerushuang to be a evil doctor. The reason why they let it go is just gambling.


    The moon is like frost, but no longer pay attention to people, but speed up the action on the hand.


    In fact, she really wanted to kill all these people, but she did not dare to take the risk. After all, ye Mochen and others were trapped in the stone room.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for these people to solve her after she saves the masked man. She has never been a butcher.


    After suturing the wound, the moon rose like frost, raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and said, "go and get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The evil doctor will write a prescription for you."


    Ziyan turned and looked at the servant not far away: "go and get it."


    The man''s speed is very fast, and it''s only a moment to go back and forth.


    After getting the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, yuerushuang began to write prescriptions. No one noticed that she was putting things on the paper while writing.

 Chapter 529

    The speed of the moon like frost is very fast. It can be said that he wrote a book. In three or five seconds, he wrote the prescription and handed it to Ziyan.


    "So fast?" Ziyan didn''t answer at all.


    Of course, yuerushuang didn''t think she would take it. The medicine she gave was not to poison these people. What she wanted was outside support.


    "It''s just a simple prescription. How long does it take?" The moon is like frost, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    People angry, woman, even if you are evil doctor, it is too arrogant, too arrogant?


    "Go to the pharmacy and catch it quickly. This medicine must be fed to him within an hour to give full play to its maximum effect. If it exceeds the time limit, the efficacy of this medicine will be reduced by half, which is not good for your master." "After taking the medicine back, boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water."


    "How''s my father?" Although from the action of her prescription, she was out of danger, but she was not at ease.


    "As you may guess, I can''t die for the time being." The moon is like frost.


    "If my father dies, you all have to..."


    "To be buried with you?" Yue Rushuang interrupted Ziyan impatiently and said: "you have said the same thing many times. You don''t feel bored. The evil doctor is tired of hearing it, but he has only one life. As for the repeated threat?"


    "Miss Ben wants to wake you up." Ziyan said: "the lives of those people are still in your hands."


    "I don''t need you to tell me this. I know it very well." Moon like frost cold way: "this evil doctor will cure your father, also hope you will let people go, otherwise, this evil doctor really don''t know what will do."


    "You threatened Miss Ben? You dare to threaten me when you are in my territory. I don''t know how high and how strong I am. " Purple smoke cold hum, but the heart is open.


    This woman is not capable, but very capable. If she keeps her life, she will not be able to sleep at night. What''s more, she won''t be able to stay with Yemo Chen''s heart.


    She looked at her frosty back and thought darkly in her heart: you can be proud, you can be proud, until my father''s condition is stable, it will be your death time.


    "The evil doctor really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Do you know?" Yueru frost sneered and asked: "the evil doctor is not your subordinate. You still owe the evil doctor a lot. Therefore, don''t try to treat the evil doctor with the attitude of speaking to the subordinate. You can''t bear the consequences."


    Want to cross the river and kill people? Is she really a pig?


    "Oh? Miss Ben is looking forward to it. More than ten years ago, you couldn''t do anything about Miss Ben. Today, more than ten years later, do you think you can do anything about yourself? Innocence


    "We''ll see!"


    Two people confrontation, murderous, the surrounding air has become thin up, the presence of people are looking at the two people.


    Both of them have the same appearance, but their temperament is very different. How do you think, this so-called evil doctor is more outstanding. Under his light, his young lady is inferior.


    Time passed little by little, until the servant who bought the medicine came back, the confrontation between the two men came to an end.


    Purple smoke makes people give medicine to the moon like frost: "you go to boil medicine, if there is any accident, then don''t blame Miss Ben for not reading the old love."


    "Did you and I have any old love before?" Yueru frost sneered and asked: "do you know how to write the word" old love "for a cruel woman like you? If you really think about the old love, the evil doctor will not appear here. The evil doctor is curious. He always thinks that heaven is unfair and his psychology has been seriously distorted. How did you live to the present


    "The moon is like frost, do you want to die?" Ziyan glared at the moon like frost, and the darts in her hand had already gone out.


    The moon is like frost: "if the evil doctor dies, your father will die. After all, the only one who can save your father in the world is the evil doctor. You should believe that the evil doctor can save your father and naturally pull your father to hell."


    "No, miss." Black doctor''s voice mixed with the voice of the frost.


    At the same time, he flashed forward and caught Ziyan''s darts at the first time.


    "Although you saved this evil doctor, but, this evil doctor will not appreciate you." Light ground swept black doctor one eye, the month is like frost way.


    I''m afraid this person has taken a fancy to her medical skills, right?


    No matter when and where, she believed that human nature, mercenary, nothing else, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    "Will my lord really get better?" That''s what he cares about.


    "Well, who said that well?" Yueru Frost said: "he is in danger now, even in the next seven days. Whether he can get through the danger depends on you." The implication is that if she is not good, then the man wearing the mask will not survive.


    It''s a threat, a naked threat, but what about it? That''s what she has.Seven days, she thought, should be enough.


    "Seven days in danger? Are you playing with us on purpose? " Purple smoke coldly stares at the moon like frost, angry way.


    Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and said: "don''t say what the evil doctor told you is the truth, it''s really playing with you intentionally. What can you do? Do you dare to bet on your father''s order? "


    Of course, I didn''t dare, but Ziyan thought, how unwilling, all the cold words turned around in his throat, and finally became: "if my father has something to do, do you think those people you brought can live safely?"


    "What would you do but threaten them? Ziyan, do you want to make a bet? " The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "don''t try to challenge the patience of the evil doctor, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Everyone present frowned and felt that the moon was like frost, which was too arrogant. In fact, she was also arrogant to a certain extent.


    "You''d better pray that my father will be safe." Ziyan stares at the moon like frost. She has a thousand words in her heart, but she can only say such a sentence.


    "A lot of time has passed. If we drag on, there will be no medicine. I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do about it." The implication is, don''t talk to her anymore. If you drag on, you will die.


    A listen to their words, even if the heart is angry, purple smoke can only get out of the way, ferociously said: "hurry up the medicine."


    The moon, like frost, glanced at her lightly, took the medicine stove from the servant, and began to boil the medicine seriously.


    For a moment, there was only the smell of medicine and the sound of medicine rolling on the fire.


    When the medicine was boiled, the moon frost brought the medicine to the front of the person, and then slowly said, "take off the mask, so as to feed the medicine."

 Chapter 530

    "Take the mask? What do you want to do? " People present, without exception, looked at the frost, eyes that alert ah.


    "What? What do you think the evil doctor is going to do? " Yuerushuang looked at the enemies with a funny look. She was speechless for a moment: "the evil doctor just saw that he is not good at medicine now. He must take off the mask. How, do you have a better way? Or are you afraid that the evil doctor will see his face? "


    "Anyone who has seen the true face of the Lord has only one end: death!" Wu said truthfully.


    "Your Lord is dying now. The evil doctor can kill him with a finger." The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "you don''t worry, the evil doctor can avoid it, you can feed it by yourself."


    She really wanted to see the face under the mask so that she could be prepared. Although she didn''t mean to let this man go, she was always prepared to know more about it.


    "Miss..." All the people present looked at Ziyan, but she kept staring at the moon like frost. After a while, she came forward and stretched out her hand: "give the medicine to miss Ben."


    At this point, she naturally would not ask for nothing. Yuerushuang handed Ziyan the medicine and turned her back.


    Now, someone said, "evil doctor, can you detoxify us now?"


    "Detoxification?" Yuerushuang swept her eyes. The one who opened his mouth was the leader of the group of killers. He wasn''t very good-looking, but his eyes were full of spirit. In other words, there were some killers in them.


    Such a person, once let it move freely, perhaps, her small life is in the hands of people.


    Give yourself more opponents. Does she look so stupid?


    Take back the line of sight, she dry crisp ground refused: "your poison, seven days later to solve, now if you forcibly remove, you will die, want to come, you also don''t want to lose your life in vain?"


    "Seven days later?" All the poisoned people stare at the moon like frost in disbelief.


    What kind of poison is this? Is there such a pit of poison? Don''t we all stress that the sooner we get rid of the poison, the better? How could it take her seven days?


    They were really suspicious and almost subconsciously looked at Wu Yi. Wu Yi shook his head: "I''ve never heard of such poison."


    "If you haven''t heard of it, it only means that you are ignorant, it doesn''t mean you haven''t heard of it." The moon is like frost and says it impolitely, but it has already begun to care.


    Seven days should be enough, right? Fang Xiu and Qingzhu, please don''t let me down!


    They were speechless by yuerushuang and wanted to refute again. However, after thinking about it, they didn''t say anything.


    But after thinking about it for a while, the doctor tentatively asked, "evil doctor, the poison in them really needs to be solved in seven days?" She doesn''t want to use this time to do something, does she?


    "What? Do you suspect the evil doctor? " Like frost, the moon swept fiercely: "since you doubt it, you can give them medicine."


    Anyway, the poison was improved by her. No one can solve it except her.


    Doctor Wu has heard countless legends about evil doctors, so he will not try to detoxify himself at this time. If a mistake is made, all these people''s lives will be buried, and the loss will be great.


    Piansheng, at this time, Ziyan came over and said coldly, "it''s the seventh day again. The moon is like frost. What are you planning? Do you think that in these seven days, yemochen will be able to walk out of the stone gate? Even if they can come out, do you think Miss Ben will do what you want? "


    "You think too much." The moon, like frost, flashed fiercely in her eyes. In a moment, she returned to calm. She said, "you seem to have confidence in yourself?"


    "It''s too bad if I can''t control everything in my territory?" Ziyan said coldly: "you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, you can''t afford the price."


    "Thank you for reminding me. However, if you have time to guard against this evil doctor, you might as well please him. Maybe he will change your father''s prescription and let him out of danger as soon as he is happy." This is her trump card, right?


    "Can you change the prescription? Then change it quickly, or miss Ben will kill you. " Said, Ziyan has once again to the moon such as frost.


    The moon is like frost, with a smile: "do you dare to kill the evil doctor?"


    Now, Ziyan doesn''t dare, but in a few days, when his father''s condition is stable, it''s not so easy to say.


    I don''t know what happened to Mo Chen. Do you have any idea?


    In the stone room, yemochen, Qiqi, Lanfeng and Musheng did not know how many turns they had made inside, and they never got any useful information.


    "It''s the fifth time. I''ve strangled all the ants that accidentally entered the wall. I''m surprised that I didn''t find any way out. I don''t know what happened to Princess Li outside." Blue breeze some sad ground says: "before, I at least also stayed here so long, I thought I quite understood here, now it seems, this is a big joke."


    "Ziyan always hates Rushuang. Before, Rushuang was hurt because of her. I don''t know if she was bullied? Is life in danger? " The night Mo Chen one punch hits on the wall, chagrin a way: "I how didn''t discover purple smoke earlier of not right?"? Why didn''t you think that Rushun didn''t have kung fu earlier? Why didn''t you hold her for the first time? ""What if you thought about it earlier?" Seven seven hesitated for a moment, came forward to the night Mo Chen hurt when smashing the wall, already blood dripping hand to bandage well, then continued: "at present, what we should do is to find a way out, rather than spend more thought to think of other, Lord, you and evil doctor are also through the wind and rain together, you should have some understanding of her, she is not so easy to die."


    "Qiqi is right. Before, someone in Ziyan mentioned her father''s injury. I think she caught the evil doctor to save people." LAN Feng followed Qi Qi''s words and said: "in fact, I don''t think the evil doctor is a short person. We should believe her."


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen Leng for a while, very quick reaction came over.


    Yes! It''s no use for him to worry now. He''s trapped here. No matter how worried he is, he can''t do anything for her. He has to go out and take her away.


    When he closed his eyes, he kept telling himself to calm down. After a while, he opened his eyes again. His eyes were firm.


    "If we look carefully again, all things in the world will multiply and coexist. This stone house must have some weakness. Even if the mechanism controlling all the ways is outside, we should find the weakest point so that we can open it."

 Chapter 531

    "It''s not too late. Let''s do it."


    The voice falls, night Mo Chen takes the lead in action, and seven seven, Mu Sheng, blue wind three people also dare not hesitate, each side.


    They have gone through it four times. They have to be more careful than before. Even if there are slight changes, they dare not miss them carelessly. Instead, they look carefully for fear that they will miss an opportunity.


    In the stone chamber of Nuo Da, they kept searching, analyzing and judging.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed, and there was no doubt that they failed again.


    If they fail once, they are not afraid to do it again.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that it wasn''t long before their new round of investigation, and all the people who had been knocked down by them woke up and rushed up one by one.


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t break in, how could we be trapped here?"


    The hostile people put all their faults on Ye Mo Chen and others. All the moves they played were fatal. They had a way that they couldn''t live and others couldn''t live.


    The men who were trying to find the exit with all their heart suddenly faced the enemy''s attack. Their eyebrows sank suddenly, and their whole body exuded a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    Because they were also trapped, they were eager to find their way, and those guys were either comatose or seriously injured, and they could not create any threat in a short time, so they did not kill people. After all, a dead person would rot and stink in a certain period of time. If they could not escape before that, the smell of decaying corpses would be enough to make them suffer death.


    I just didn''t expect that those guys would attack them so quickly.


    At present, the matter of finding a way out can only be put aside for the time being and dealt with by these people.


    Several people at the same time, every move, every type, are killing moves, they are no longer merciful.


    The two sides immediately fell into a fierce battle. At the beginning, ye Mochen and others were slow and some fell behind. However, soon, they got the upper hand and solved the problem with the fastest speed.


    They kept fighting, only one thought in their mind, that is to get rid of each other, kill him clean, one after another, and never suffer.


    Several people also killed red eyes, and soon cut all the enemies in the room under the sword. For a moment, the strong smell of blood came to my nose, which was so choking that I almost vomited out.


    Fortunately, several people are used to life and death, more than once to smell the bloody gas, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to adapt to it again.


    "Throw them into the prison where Musheng was imprisoned before. I will use the conditions here to arrange an array on the periphery, hoping to make the taste fade." Ye Mo Chen said to the other three people: "Mu Sheng and LAN Feng, you drag the corpse with me. Seven seven seven, you roughly clean up the blood. After all, we don''t know that we will stay here for a few days. If the taste is too strong, it will be painful to stay."


    "Good." The three men responded and immediately moved. They performed their respective duties and worked together. However, in a short time, they had already disposed of more than a dozen bodies.


    "There are more than ten corpses in this room. We must find the exit quickly. Otherwise, in a few days, those corpses will rot and grow maggots, and we will be sad to stay here." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way: "make a little rest, we then start to move."


    Finding a way out is the only thing they have to do now. They have no more choices. They have to be quick, that is, they have no way out, and they have to find a way out as soon as possible.


    They are carefully looking for a way out, and Fang Xiu and Qingzhu are also aware that something is wrong.


    Before, yuerushuang and yemochen left in a hurry after they went back. However, they did not leave without any preparation and set traps. The two hall masters who wanted to catch yuerushuang went and fell into the trap. Originally, they could leave, but Fang Xiu noticed that they had cut off their way for the first time.


    After this incident, he had suspected that something had happened to someone. Unexpectedly, he happened to go out to inquire about the news and smelled a strange fragrance.


    Of course, the fragrance is smelled by Qingzhu. She has been with yuerushuang for so many years. She was specially trained in her early years. She is very sensitive to some special things, but she is very sensitive to the smell that others can''t smell. She can smell it at once.


    At the first moment, she took Fang Xiu aside and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "ah Xiu, miss, they have an accident."


    "What happened? Why are you so sure? " Fang Xiu was only surprised. However, according to her understanding of Qingzhu, she knew that she was not a babbler. If she could say that, there must be some evidence to prove it.


    "I''ve been with Miss since I was a child. I''ve had special training long ago and I''m very sensitive to smell. Miss specially developed a kind of medicine, which can only be used when she needs help. Generally, it can''t be smelled, but I can smell it at once. " Qingzhu frowned tightly and said, "it''s the first time that a young lady has used this medicine for so many years."


    "If they really use drugs when they are in danger, then they are in a bad situation." Fang Xiu''s brow also unconsciously frowned.Yuerushuang has saved his life and Qingzhu''s life. Without her, they would have died long ago. Now that she is in trouble, they can''t stand by.


    However, the matter of saving people still needs a long-term consideration. It is not good for anyone to act rashly.


    "Now what? How can I save miss Qingzhu took Fang Xiu''s hand and became obviously nervous: "ah Xiu, you must find a way. I don''t know if Miss is still alive and suffering."


    "Qingzhu, don''t worry. We naturally want to save people, but we also need to focus on methods. The first thing we need to do is to determine where the medicine taste comes from and what the identity of the person is, and then we can make a long-term plan." Fang Xiu comforted Qingzhu: "don''t worry, I still have some friends in the river and lake. It''s very easy to save people as long as it''s properly arranged."


    Premise, proper layout.


    If you want to arrange it properly, you need to spend some time to understand it.


    "Really?" Qingzhu asked with some uncertainty.


    "Really." Fang Xiu nodded heavily and said, "let''s go. Let''s make sure where people come from first."


    "Yes." Clear bamboo steady steady mood, then follow the smell to find up.


    Soon, she locked the target. Fang Xiu followed the man with her all the way until he disappeared in the drugstore. After a pause, they went in to have a look. However, after looking around, they not only didn''t find any entrance or exit, but entered the array by mistake.

 Chapter 532

    Fang Xiu and Qingzhu are not good at using the array, and they know nothing about it. They collide with each other in the array, and they almost can''t get out. Fortunately, they are in great trouble, but they come out.


    Once again, standing in the pharmacy, looking at the unremarkable but delicate array full of murders, their brows were tightly wrinkled.


    The entrance is around the array or in the array. Unfortunately, according to their ability, they can''t enter for the time being.


    They just came out like this, and they didn''t know if they had attracted the attention of the people inside, so they had to go back first.


    "Now what? It seems that the place where Miss is trapped is hard to get close to! "


    "There should be the entrance and exit. I set up the array. I don''t know about the array. We have to go back first. Then I immediately wrote a letter and invited those friends who are good at array to have a look." Fang xiudao.


    They have to be fast.


    "It seems that it can only be for the time being." Qingzhu sighed and frowned.


    Fang Xiu couldn''t stop his heartache. He hugged the man in his arms and said, "don''t worry, Qingzhu. I''ll try my best to save the man as soon as I can."


    At this point, he stopped for a moment, and then continued to comfort: "they are there now, the evil doctor can still use medicine, and the people who come out are also medicine takers. I think some of the people who catch them are sick or injured, that is to say, they still need the evil doctor. Since they are still useful, their lives should not be in danger for the time being."


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so." Qingzhu thought for a moment and said, "miss is always smart. This time, you should be able to make use of the unfavorable conditions to turn me into a beneficiary, right? But anyway, we have to be fast so that we can save them in the shortest time


    "Leave these things to me. You can have a good rest, and then think about how to contact the evil doctor and let her know that we are trying to save them and let them be calm."


    "Good!"


    They reached a consensus, and when they got back to the inn, they began to get busy. They were busy with their own affairs. Fang Xiu wrote more than ten letters in a row, and then spread them out.


    As far as he knows, there are two people in the southern kingdom who want to come. Today they receive the news and they will come tomorrow at the latest.


    However, it was much earlier than he expected. Almost soon after he sent out the news, the door was knocked.


    Looking at his friend standing in front of him, Fang Xiu was slightly stunned: "Su Pei, how can you be so fast?"


    "We are in the middle of the south city. We are in a hurry when we receive the letter. We come here." With that, supella passed the woman beside her and said, "brother Fang, this is my daughter-in-law Jinlin. How about that? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Fang Xiu looked at the woman and nodded, "it''s beautiful."


    In fact, the woman''s appearance is not very beautiful, but it''s better to have a clean temperament. She exudes a kind of bewitching charm, which is hard to ignore.


    "Thank you Jin Lin said with a smile.


    "This is..." Su Pei looks at Qingzhu inquisitively, and her eyes turn vaguely between her and Fang Xiu.


    It''s a problem to live in one room with only one man and few women.


    "This is Qingzhu, my fiancee." After the last three words came out, Fang Xiu looked at Qingzhu nervously for fear that she would deny it.


    Qingzhu takes a look at Fang Xiu, smiles at him, and then says to Su Pei and Jin Lin, "nice to meet you. This time, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you. Come on in."


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law. Elder brother Fang has also helped us a lot. It''s rare that elder brother Fang has asked me for help. I will be heartbroken. " Su Pei said: "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. Elder brother Fang has always been a cold and inexplicable person. How do you like it?"


    As soon as Fang Xiu said something, this guy is definitely here to dismantle his platform. For so many years, even if he has married, he is no exception.


    Qingzhu is a little smile: "I don''t know, but, although he sometimes some cold, but, he is very good to me." In this world, in addition to miss, Fang Xiu is the best to her. Miss is right. She should cherish such a man.


    When she spoke, she looked at Su Pei again. To be honest, Su Pei looks very good. She has sharp edges and sharp eyebrows. She seems to be a bit of a fool, but she is an unfathomable master.


    "I always thought he was wood." Su Peidao.


    "Wood is also better than you, the merciful butterfly." With a quiet and elegant voice coming in, suddenly another person came into the door.


    All the people in the room looked at him. He was dressed in purple. His facial features were exquisite. His face was like the most outstanding painter''s brush. His eyebrows were like mountains and his eyes were like stars. What a beautiful man.


    This man and Li Wang have a fight. Clear bamboo thought, eyes unconsciously stay on the man for a while.


    The more she looks, the more confused she is. How can she feel more familiar with this person?Is it an illusion?


    "Sister-in-law, if you keep looking at it like this, Fang Xiu should be jealous." Zihuan opened the folding fan and walked into the room with a smile.


    Qingzhu''s face suddenly turned red. She hung her head, some of them did not dare to see Zihuan and fangxiu''s face.


    "Do you think everyone is as thick skinned as you are? You will look better. Qingzhu in my family is not that shallow. " Fang Xiu pulled Qingzhu, as if to declare sovereignty.


    Zihuan smiles, but he doesn''t tease Qingzhu any more.


    After closing the door, several people took their seats and sat down. Fang Xiu explained the situation simply and clearly. Then he looked at Zihuan and said, "you have a lot of research on the array. The array method depends on you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I don''t care about any array." Zihuan confident smile, said: "after night, we go to see."


    "Good." Fang Xiu answered immediately.


    However, Zihuan thought for a while and shook his head: "forget it, we''d better go and have a look at it immediately. The situation is not clear. You''ve been rushing around before. Maybe you''ve disturbed the array. If the people below find it, it''s not good."


    As soon as his words came out, everyone felt justified and went together immediately.


    Su Pei is good at darts, but he knows something about array, at least, for example, mending.


    The group of five returned to the drugstore again. Zihuan took a look and said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t found it yet. You wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    As the voice fell, he flashed into the battle, and then backed out in a hurry.


    As soon as he came out, he ran out quickly. At the same time, he did not forget to say, "run!"

 Chapter 533

    Zihuan suddenly a word, the presence of people have no time to react, people have run out with him.


    They ran all the way, ran far away, turned a street, and then stopped.


    Jinlin and Qingzhu are not good at Kung Fu. They are so tired that they gasp for breath. Their little face turns red. They finally stop, but their throat hurts.


    "How''s it going? Does it matter? " Fang Xiu is worried about Qingzhu, and Su Pei is not hesitant about his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at the pair, Zihuan touched his nose quite speechless. These people, xiuen''ai, were too blatant to pay attention to him.


    Until the people around him gasped for breath, Su peicai said with a sad face: "Zihuan, did you just go to hell? Originally, I pointed to you to go in and find out, and then we acted together. As a result, when you entered the array, you turned around and ran away


    As soon as he said this, Fang Xiu, Qingzhu and Jinlin all looked at Zihuan curiously. In their opinion, Zihuan was always calm, but this time he was a little too impulsive.


    "I wish it were just an array. Originally, I wanted to repair that array. As soon as I went in, I saw a large group of poisonous snakes inside. I''ve never seen such a terrible snake since I was so big. It''s big and small, and it''s gorgeous. " When he thought of those things, he couldn''t stop beating his drum.


    As for him, he is not afraid of anything, only such things.


    For a time, the heart beats like thunder, and it can''t be reversed for a long time.


    However, his words only brought Su Pei and Jin Lin a change of color. Fang Xiu and Qing Zhu looked at each other, and then Qing Zhu asked, "do those poisonous snakes attack you? Are they almost colorful, one by one gorgeous, and even some of them are as small as a little finger? "


    "How do you know?" Zihuan looked at Qingzhu in surprise: "do you see it?"


    Isn''t there a border? Why can Fang Xiu''s fiancee see it? Is there no border at all?


    As if seeing the doubt in his heart, Qingzhu shook his head gently: "I didn''t see it. I just guessed after listening to what you said. Those poisonous snakes were probably called in by the evil doctor. But because there was a formation there, they were trapped in the formation and couldn''t get out when they came out."


    "That''s all?" Zihuan didn''t believe it.


    "Just like that." After nodding, Qingzhu said, "if I''m not wrong, it should be like that, because the evil doctor likes to summon those colorful poisonous snakes. Of course, she will summon so many poisonous snakes. She must be in danger and can''t solve it. Otherwise, she will never be like this."


    At this point, she turned to Fang Xiu and said, "ah Xiu, we have to be faster. We can''t see them. I''m really worried if we don''t hear from them."


    "Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything." Fang Xiu held Qingzhu and comforted him.


    "Yes." Qingzhu nodded gently, as if she had no other way but to believe it.


    "Since you know the poisonous snakes, do you have a way to disperse them?" After the voice fell, Zihuan seemed to realize something wrong, and then said: "well, you don''t have to disperse. After all, you just said that they are trapped in the array. I can set up the array and restore the array, but I''m afraid of those cold things. If you have a way, you can..."


    "I have a way." Anyway, she has been with Miss for many years. Although she is not as good as Miss, she has something that can attract poisonous insects, snakes and ants left by Miss, as well as something that makes them docile.


    "In that case, let''s go again without delay." Zihuan took the lead to go back.


    Fang Xiu asked Qingzhu, "what about things? Give it to me


    Although there was no end to it, Qingzhu understood Fang Xiu''s meaning, so he obediently took out the thing and handed it to Zihuan. Zihuan felt a little more curious about it.


    However, before he had done anything, Fang Xiu handed it over: "you like it. Take it."


    "What are you doing for me?" Zihuan is not a fool. He thinks it''s wrong. In his impression, Fang Xiu is not such a good talker.


    "I see you like it, so here you are." Of course, Fang said, "you know the array. After you go in, you smash the medicine out, and the snakes will be clever. Then, you can lead the snakes out in the process of repairing the array."


    Hearing his words, Zihuan''s face was ugly!


    It seems to be aware of something. Qingzhu bows to Zihuan deeply: "Zihuan, it''s hard for you. There''s medicine in it. After smelling it, the evil doctor will know that we''re trying to save her. In this way, she can be at ease."


    "Medicine? What medicine? Isn''t this the medicine that makes the Viper clever? Is there anything else? " Zihuan felt that his heart was not enough to bear. He always thought that this little girl was easy to cheat, but he didn''t think that it was not her who was really easy to cheat."There are unique ingredients in this medicine. The evil doctor will know when he hears it. She gave it to me." Qingzhu said definitely.


    Zihuan: "yes."


    Although I think it''s hard to accept it, I can''t stop feeling excited. It seems that it''s really a very interesting thing.


    So he went back again.


    As he expected, the snakes were lost. He threw out the medicine one after another, and the manic snakes almost calmed down for the first time. While he was repairing the array, the snakes came with him, but they didn''t mean to hurt him at all, which surprised him.


    But, isn''t it true that Qingzhu has any flavor? Why didn''t he smell anything.


    Of course, he can''t smell it. After all, if anyone can smell it, then the medicine will lose its original meaning.


    However, he couldn''t smell it, but the frost in the secret room smelled it, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    If Qingzhu can respond to her, it means that Qingzhu knows that she is here and is in danger. Fang Xiu has already begun to plan to save them.


    It''s not in vain that she has been working so long.


    In the following time, yuerushuang stayed as usual. All the poisoned people were looking at her eagerly, but Wuyi was flattering. She wanted to learn medical skills from her, and Ziyan didn''t treat her as usual. If her father''s condition was not stable, she would be in danger.


    Of course, it has not been improved for a long time, Ziyan is also uncontrollably angry.

 Chapter 534

    "You mean it, don''t you? With your medical skills, my father will be well treated. However, two days later, his situation is still not optimistic. " Ziyan stares at the moon like frost. If she could, she would have finished her.


    "The evil doctor said that he would be out of danger in 72 hours. How long is that? What''s the rush? " Yuerushuang glanced back at Ziyan and said, "don''t look at the evil doctor with that kind of eyes. The evil doctor has said that the evil doctor is very timid. If you are scared and make a mistake in the prescription, it will take your father''s life. Of course, if you want your father to die earlier, you can do it recklessly."


    "Haven''t you seen the situation so far? What do you count? It''s just that you are trapped here. If you don''t have some use value, do you think you can live to the present? " Ziyan''s resentment.


    "You also said that the evil medicine is valuable. If you don''t cherish it, it''s a big deal that you can get rid of it." The moon is like frost, is a do not admit defeat, of course, in the face of purple smoke, she did not directly come forward to solve the people, that is her good self-control.


    "You..." Ziyan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss, please say a few words. Now, we really need her to see the doctor. If something happens to her, the doctor will be in danger." Doctor Wu pulled Ziyan aside and said, "Miss, when the master''s situation is stable, how to do it is not your business?"


    Smell speech, purple smoke is quiet down, yes, until the father''s situation is stable, then, how to deal with the moon like frost, is just her words.


    Think through, purple smoke cold hum a then left.


    Looking at its far away back, the moon like frost slightly narrowed her eyes, a touch of lethality flashed in the eyes.


    Outside in the layout, she also can''t help planning, don''t know night Mo Chen they how, can have found a place to go out?


    In fact, since they killed people, yemochen and his family have been working harder, but they haven''t made any obvious progress after two days and two nights. Tired to the extreme, they can only rest for a while and then continue.


    "Lord, it''s been two days, but it''s dead end. What shall we do?" Seven seven frowns to ask a way.


    The more days they have, the worse it will be for them.


    "Lan Feng, if you think about it again, is there any other channel or something?" Night Mo Chen looks at blue wind and asks.


    As Qiqi said, if they stay one more day, even for a moment, their danger will multiply.


    It''s a pity that there''s no air here. LAN Feng always shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it. There''s really no way.


    For a time, several people fell into silence again.


    "Let''s look again." But under, night Mo Chen can only once again command a way.


    There is no other way.


    This is the first time I don''t know. They know that there is no hope, but they can''t give up. After all, if they work hard, they still have a chance to go out. If they don''t work hard, then they don''t even have a chance to go out.


    Several people once again divided into four ways to find.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Musheng suddenly exclaimed, "Lord, come here and have a look."


    Hearing his words, the three men who are trying to find a flaw, even trying to hit the wall, immediately lift their eyes. After looking at each other, they run to Musheng without saying a word.


    As soon as they got close, a strong smell of carrion came to their nostrils, which made them nauseous.


    Seven seven and blue breeze''s facial expression suddenly ugliness gets up, night Mo Chen and Mu Sheng''s facial expression don''t see where to go, however, they still want to calm down some after all.


    "How can it stink so quickly? The temperature in it shouldn''t be!" Night Mo Chen frowned and whispered.


    Although they stayed in here and didn''t know the time outside, they still knew how long it had been. According to the common sense, there was a process of corpse putrefaction, and this process was by no means a day or two.


    But reality tells them that''s what it is.


    "Look there, Lord." Musheng was not in a hurry. He pointed to the place where the corpses were stacked. There were several ants.


    "It''s airtight here. Where are the ants from?" Qiqi was surprised.


    "Since there are ants there, it''s enough to prove that it''s not airtight here. Maybe we can get out of this prison." Night Mo Chen suddenly saw hope, immediately to the three humanitarian: "ants seem to come out from under the body, we immediately move the body, see if there is an exit."


    "Ah?" Blue wind a little surprised to speak.


    He felt very uncomfortable when he smelled the smell. Now, it''s really killing him to ask him to move those corpses away.


    "Ah, what? Why don''t you go? Do you want to die here? " Seven seven one slaps to clap past, fiercely say.


    Here to get along for a few days, seven seven and blue wind has been from the beginning of the form of strangers, to now life and death.This is a kind of feeling. Qiqi has an extraordinary trust in Lanfeng. She knows very well that Lanfeng knows her, but she doesn''t ask much because he hasn''t explained it.


    Covering the beaten head, LAN Feng was wronged again: "Qiqi, you are not afraid to beat me silly?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Qiqi waved his hand and said, "if you don''t do it again, if we can''t get out, you are not stupid, but dead."


    "Well, I''ll move." After the voice fell, he looked at Qiqi again and said, "after going out, how about going back to LAN''s home with me?"


    "You still have a home?" Qiqi was surprised.


    "Of course." Blue breeze way: "just, my home is in Jin country, not south country."


    "The blue house in the kingdom of Jin?" Night Mo Chen suddenly seems to think of something like, smile: "little childe into this organization, should not be accidental?"


    "Li Wang, isn''t it time to find a way out now?" LAN Feng avoided the problem and took the initiative to move the body.


    "You are in danger here. Is there no one to save you?" Intuition tells ye Mochen that it shouldn''t be like this.


    "I''m here. I''m fine all the time. Who knows I''m in danger here?" The implication is that he is really the only one.


    "The blue family of the kingdom of Jin has always been the red man around the emperor, and this organization has always been the secret of the royal family of the southern kingdom," he said


    "King Li, I have something to do when I come here, but your appearance has messed it up, and I''m helpless." LAN Feng looked at Yemo Chen and said, "however, I can tell you for sure that what Li Wang is worried about won''t happen."

 Chapter 535

    "Oh?" Ye Mo Chen picked his eyebrows and asked: "what you said is..."


    "The Lord has always been brilliant. What do I mean? I think he knows better than anyone, doesn''t he?" So far, LAN Feng has no intention of going on.


    "What are you two talking about?" Seven seven is very puzzled, these two people are playing riddle completely.


    "Nothing." LAN Feng looked back and said with a smile, "we can go out soon."


    The strength of the three men is still great. More than a dozen corpses have been moved just as they speak.


    More than a dozen people''s bodies have rotted and smelled, and the corpse water has spread. It is precisely because of the immersion of corpse water that the original solid ground has changed, and the bubble has become a little loose, so we can clearly see a square crack.


    It''s a small square. Yemo Chen takes out his sword and pries it open. A red ring appears in front of him.


    "Is this an organ?" Several people have a common question.


    "Yes or no, you have to try before you know." Ye Mo Chen said: "you step back, I''ll open this."


    "Lord, it''s dangerous. I''ll do it." Musheng volunteered.


    He is a minister. The life of the Lord is much more precious than that of him. The night kingdom can''t live without Mu Sheng, but it can''t live without Ye Mo Chen.


    "No problem." Night Mo Chen raised his hand to stop Mu Sheng, said: "you back some, if found abnormal, quickly away from here."


    "The space is so big, where can we get away from it?" LAN Feng said: "we''ve been trapped here for so long. If we can''t get out, we''re very likely to die. In that case, if we have a chance to go out, why should we wait here to die?"


    "Lan Feng is right. Wang Ye, we are trapped here. We have already left life and death out of the question. This is the only chance. Why not have a try?" Seven seven.


    "Yes, I really don''t worry about you." The voice falls, the night Mo Chen then moved.


    He reached for the ring, and then something unexpected happened.


    The ground, which was originally calm, suddenly began to shake. People in another secret room also felt that they were taking care of the masked man''s purple smoke. As soon as their face changed, they turned and ran out: "dark wind, dark rain, you look at the moon like frost, dark thunder, dark electricity, you follow me."


    With his voice falling, two figures came out from the dark. Until this time, the moon was like frost. It turned out that there was a dark hand hidden in the secret room.


    At this time, the earth is shaking and the purple smoke is coming. Is Fang Xiu coming? How fast is he?


    She also thought it was yemochen, but no matter where the change happened, it was a good thing, wasn''t it?


    The corner of the mouth, unconsciously outlined a smile, dark rain cold hum: "you''d better not be happy too early, Miss intelligent, you''d better pray that someone doesn''t come to save you."


    "Thank you for reminding me. The evil doctor has his own idea about this." The moon, like frost, glanced at the dark rain.


    , as like as two peas, she was most surprised that they had not been surprised to see her as long as she had seen the purple smoke. They all knew that one person was similar to purple smoke.


    What makes them know? The moon is like frost, can not stop frowning, things do not seem to have an accurate answer.


    The secret chamber, the epicenter, yemochen and others almost fell on the corpse, but they did not waste time. If they could cause such a big shock, there must be something different. Perhaps, their way out soon opened, even if they did not open the way out, there should be a weakness.


    Several people''s eyes swept by. Almost instantly, Yemo Chen found something strange. The stone gate on the right was turning. Although it was slow, it could be seen at a glance. The turning door was obviously not a stone gate, but a wooden gate with five elements and eight trigrams.


    To think about it, this is the key to go out. He took the lead in flying forward and carefully surveyed the five elements and eight trigrams array on the door.


    Only Yemo Chen knew the array, so when he saw the array, the other three frowned and looked dead.


    When they saw that Yemo Chen was observing the array, they didn''t dare to disturb him. They had to wait quietly. However, only they knew how nervous he was.


    Just now, the earth is shaking. Ziyan''s dead woman must know. She may be coming now.


    "You say, before the dead woman comes, can King Li break the five elements and eight diagrams array?" Blue wind can''t stop doubting.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Mu Sheng and Qi Qi almost agree. They don''t know how good Ye Mo Chen''s array is. Now, they can only pray that he can break the five elements and eight trigrams array as soon as possible.


    But sometimes, they don''t want to be happy. It''s obvious that Ziyan''s speed is higher than yemochen''s.


    Before the battle broke, Ziyan came in with people."I underestimate you. In just three days, I opened up all my five elements and eight trigrams. But if you want to leave, it depends on whether I allow you."


    "Smelly woman, I owe you that the Lord treated you so well before. Now you are actually harming the Lord in turn. You are really the most poisonous woman. I knew that I should have killed you before, so as to avoid future trouble." Mu angrily roared: "however, it''s not too late now."


    The voice fell, and he rushed up.


    Now, Wang Ye is breaking the battle. He must win enough time for Wang Ye.


    "Musheng, miss I thought you were the one around ah Chen, so I left you alive. I didn''t expect that you are so ignorant. Since you want to die, there is no reason why miss I can''t do anything wrong." Ziyan gave a cold smile, stepped back decisively, and said in a deep voice: "kill them to my king, except yemochen, no one will stay."


    "You''re not young, but you''re very old." Seven seven cold hum: "since you want to die, then, my girl will complete you."


    Seven seven moved, blue breeze nature also can''t stand like that.


    The two sides fought two to three. In a short time, they had dozens of moves. Seven seven, LAN Feng and Mu Sheng clearly felt the strength of each other, but they knew better that they could not retreat at this time.


    After watching for a moment, he saw that Yemo Chen was about to break the battle. Ziyan''s body was in a flash. When he got close to Yemo Chen, he raised his hand and split it.


    "Ah Chen, I tried my best to keep you. Do you think I will let you leave so easily?"

 Chapter 536

    Sharp palm wind close to the body, night Mo Chen suddenly found that, for so many years, he had not really understood Ziyan, he even suspected that her coma years in the end is really coma.


    After all, it''s not hard to see from Ziyan''s hand that her internal power is not low, and her skill is more agile. Generally speaking, this Kung Fu is trained. If Ziyan doesn''t have enough training, it can''t reach such a level.


    Since she was trained like this, when did she start training? In his opinion, he should have at least a few years, or even more than ten years.


    A martial arts expert has been around for so many years. He didn''t know it until now. It''s ridiculous.


    But


    His body slightly shakes, avoids her attack at the same time, the hand movement also unconsciously accelerated.


    He said: "Ziyan, it''s just you who want to stop the king. It''s too much of your own strength."


    "I have to try before I know if I can do it, don''t I?" Ziyan returns to fight to yemochen again.


    She knew very well in her heart that she could never let him break the five elements and eight trigrams array, because once the array was broken, a door of the house would open, and at that time, yemochen and Musheng would leave. Once they went out, it would not be so easy to catch them again.


    It said that she wanted to keep yemochen forever. She had planned for so long that she could have killed yemochen when they were weak. However, she was too soft hearted to do anything. She even secretly hoped that she could keep him forever.


    She always thought that there was still time, but she didn''t think that time was too difficult, or that Yemo Chen was too abnormal.


    In this closed space, she always thought that these people would not have any way to leave, but she underestimated them.


    But now that it''s over, what''s the point of saying more? The only thing she has to do is keep people.


    There is a firm answer in the heart, and her hand is more and more fierce.


    "I advise you that you are not my opponent. You''d better not seek your own death." The night Mo Chen once again evades the attack of purple smoke, and then kicks her with the power of lightning.


    He kicked her so hard that she was kicked out at once. It hurt her so much that she almost couldn''t stand up. But even so, she still didn''t give up. She just took a breath and rushed up again. She had a kind of indestructible attitude: "you''re really cruel. I''ve been with you for so many years. This is the first time you''ve been so cruel to me. Your conscience won''t be hurt Does it hurt? "


    "You asked for all this. Why should I feel heartache?" Yemo Chen replied, but his vision was always on the five elements and eight trigrams. In a while, he would be able to understand it thoroughly.


    "At least Miss Ben has been with you for so many years, and we have been in love for so many years. You are so unrestrained and unrestrained that you say you can lose it." Purple smoke cold hum a voice, hope to get night Mo Chen''s response.


    If it had been in the past, Yemo Chen would have responded a long time ago, but now, his eyes are all on the door, or five elements and eight trigrams. He doesn''t have much time. He must open the door as quickly as possible, so that he can have a chance of life.


    "What''s good about the moon like frost? She deserves to be treated so sincerely? " Ziyan is unwilling to say: "why is the person you like her?" All that she has done over the years is a joke.


    "Why not her? It''s not her, isn''t it you? At that time, I was blind, and I fell in love with you. No wonder Rushun always scolded me for being blind at that time. I didn''t know why at the beginning, but now I understand. If I wasn''t blind, how could I fall in love with you? " Yemo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was full of frightening evil spirit. He knew very well that if Ziyan could not stop attacking, he would hardly have time to open the five elements and eight trigrams array.


    Stop Ziyan? That''s a big joke. It''s absolutely impossible.


    In that case, how to do it?


    Stimulate Ziyan, let her temporarily forget to attack him.


    It has to be said that he has made a lot of achievements. Ziyan looks at Yemo Chen in disbelief, and his heart aches.


    Originally, everything in the past, in his eyes, was so unbearable? As like as two peas,


    , "Wang knows what you have done to make the appearance exactly like frost. But this king can tell you responsibly that even if you have the same face as her, you will not become her. Whatever she is, she is better than you." Yemo Chen continued: "she is more righteous than you, smarter than you, more responsible than you, more popular than you, more intelligent than you..."


    "Shut up Ziyan snapped, and finally collapsed. She held her head in her hands in pain, just like a lost child. No matter who saw it, she could not stop sympathizing.


    However, the night Mo Chen did not look at her, turned to continue to break.


    At the moment of turning around, he took a look at them.


    Three people to two people, but the three of them are covered with blood, want to come, hurt not lightly.He knew very well that he had to be quick. If he didn''t, maybe all three of them would die, including him.


    In the end, he underestimated the strength of Ziyan and others. Although he knew that there was a day outside and there were people outside, he was still surprised.


    If such a powerful group of people stay, it will be a great disaster.


    His actions are faster and faster. Musheng, Qiqi and Lanfeng are almost at the limit. They are in pain everywhere. They are only supported by a stream of ideas. They keep telling themselves that they just need to stick to it.


    Just hold on a little longer That''s it


    They are holding on with their lives. At last, Yemo Chen didn''t let them down. Before they fell down, he flew up, holding Musheng in one hand and Lanfeng in the other. Then he said to Qiqi who was still fighting: "let''s go."


    At the same time, he flew back to the front of the formation and kicked in front of the gate where he had broken to the last blow.


    When the door opened, they rushed out of the room in spite of the darkness outside. As they passed by the door, they risked closing the eyes of the five elements and eight trigrams array.


    The moment the door closed, they heard Ziyan''s roar: "stop them for me."


    The door closed again, even though it was separated from Ziyan, Yemo Chen did not dare to stay: "let''s get out of here, or we will be in trouble when she opens the door again."


    They ran regardless of everything, but before they took a few steps, they were pulled into the dark.

 Chapter 537

    "Ah Well... "


    Seven seven instinctively exclaimed, however, her voice just season export, was interrupted by deep voice: "don''t call, it''s me."


    This voice is very familiar, seven seven seven thought, haven''t thought out, then was pulled away: "this is not the place to talk, we leave first."


    With the voice falling, Qiqi was followed by others.


    In desperation, she could only run closely.


    The pain of her body was so obvious that she almost couldn''t support it several times. Fortunately, her perseverance was amazing and she could support it.


    Just like Qiqi, Yemo Chen, Mu Sheng and LAN Feng were also pulled forward. At the moment when they were met, he subconsciously gave up, but after hearing Fang Xiu''s voice, he gave up decisively and ran with them very cooperatively.


    When I stopped again, I was already in the inn where I used to live.


    "Wang Ye..." As soon as Qingzhu saw the bloody appearance of Yemo Chen, he turned pale and almost fainted.


    But she kept looking out, but after looking around, she still didn''t see the familiar figure. She couldn''t stop asking, "where''s Miss? Why didn''t she come back? Do you mean... "


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but the tragic situation of yemochen kept reminding her that their condition would not be good.


    "She''s still there." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Why is she still in there? How did you get out? " Qingzhu thinks it''s unbelievable. Why are they all out, but the young lady hasn''t come out yet?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t accept it. She turned and ran out: "I''m going to save miss."


    Fang Xiu let go of Qi Qi and quickly fished the bamboo back: "you go to save it? How are you going to save it? Do you think you can save people with your ability? Have you seen their state? They are still dying. How can you save them? Qingzhu, will you calm down first? "


    "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? How can I calm down, miss Qingzhu growled.


    Fang Xiu held the excited Qingzhu in his arms and kept comforting him: "Qingzhu, you have to believe in the evil doctor. She is like frost, but she is even more evil doctor."


    "I also want to believe her, I also want to, but I''m really uneasy in my heart. No matter how strong the young lady is, she''s just a person. Ziyan is a pervert. She has always been haunted by liwang. Now, liwang comes out, how can she let her go? The young lady will certainly suffer a loss. What if that woman kills her? " Qingzhu kept talking. She didn''t know whether it was for Fang Xiu or for herself.


    Tears, I don''t know when they have already rolled down, just like the flood of breaking the dike, can''t stop. Soon, Fang Xiu''s shoulder was dazed by tears.


    Hot tears like heavy fireballs, one by one into Fang Xiu''s heart, hurt him even breathing is painful.


    It was the first time he had known Qingzhu for such a long time that he cried so sad.


    No, it should be the second time. The last time the evil doctor went to the battlefield instead of Ziyan, Li Wang was also crying.


    "Qingzhu..." Fang Xiu wanted to comfort Qingzhu, but when he spoke, he was interrupted by Qingzhu: "ah Xiu, do you know? I''m an orphan. If I didn''t have a young lady, I would have been killed. Although the first two years were not easy, the young lady treated me very well


    "I''m a maid. It''s nothing to be taught by the master, but the young lady won''t do it. In order to get justice for me, she''s hurting herself. It''s terrible."


    "I''m afraid of water. Miss tries to train me. I''m afraid of the dark. She''s so busy, but she always calls me to get up and go out in the middle of the night."


    Qingzhu kept on talking. His eyes were red and swollen with tears. In the end, it was estimated that his tears ran dry, and he finally stopped. But soon, he didn''t know what he thought, and he was crying.


    Straight to see the presence of the whole heart are pulled tightly, the most uncomfortable is night ink Chen.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what frost would face next.


    "Well, things have come to this point. What''s the point of saying so much more?" Zihuan, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. He said: "Qingzhu, it can''t blame King Li or us. We wanted to explore the situation. When we saw them escape, we brought them back. As for the evil doctor, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, it''s not a simple role for her to call those poisons. She is good at medicine, and there are people in it She needs to be rescued. As long as the person is not out of danger, she will not be worried about her life. Moreover, she is good at drugs. If there is no one who is good at drugs, it is impossible to get any benefits from her. "


    As soon as his words came out, all the people on the scene looked at him. Zihuan didn''t realize it. He continued: "if you look at King Li, you will know that this is a very difficult organization. Our top priority is to deal with the wounds for several of them, and then make a long-term plan."


    "Zihuan is right. As for people, it''s natural to save them. However, it''s also necessary to focus on methods to save them. If it''s not pleasant to say, Qingzhu, don''t say it''s you. Even if all the people here go together, I''m afraid they will never come back." Su Pei took over Zihuan''s words and said.Not only Qingzhu, but also Yemo Chen''s face became more and more pale.


    Su Pei glanced at several people on the scene and continued: "it''s not good for me. The most important thing for us now is to wait for others to come. Before that, King Li, you should take good care of your injuries."


    "Others? How long will it take? " If the time is too long, he can''t wait at all.


    "Just two days." Fang xiudao: "the signal I sent out two days ago, I think those brothers are on their way."


    "Is there anyone who is good at array?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "No, I''m good at some arrays." Zihuan said.


    After nodding, Yemo Chen said, "first deal with the wound. After a while, we''ll figure out how to do it. I''ll also call the nearest person. When we come up with a comprehensive plan, we''ll do it again. It''s just that time, two days at most. " The longer the time goes on, the more bottomless his heart is. He can''t gamble with Frost''s life. He really can''t afford to gamble.


    "Good!"


    After reaching a consensus, several people began to deal with the wound with tacit understanding. Qiqi was a girl, so she couldn''t be with several old men. Therefore, she was pulled away by Jinlin.


    "Qingzhu, can you help me?"

 Chapter 538

    In the thunder organization, Ziyan watched the stone gate close in front of her eyes. When she moved the array away and quickly caught up with it, there was no shadow of yemochen.


    Her face sank, and she immediately ordered: "chase me, and bring me back to miss Ben at all costs."


    As a result, in the dark night, there were few people at all.


    Soon, the dark thunder and dark electricity are back, and their results are the same, nothing.


    Purple smoke teeth: "I really underestimate them, actually run so fast."


    "Miss, this is the south country. They can run away from monks, but not temples." Dark thunder said: "the emperor has always wanted to fight with the night country. If yemochen died in the south country, then the night emperor will not give up. If he orders to send troops to the south country, it will just fulfill the emperor''s dream."


    "Yemochen can''t die!" No matter how hard she hated him, sometimes she really wanted his life, but after all, she couldn''t really take his life. She was always cruel, but Yemo Chen couldn''t bear it.


    "Miss, you can find a way to save a man from the battlefield, but in the face of it, he must die." Dark electricity eyes coldly said: "night ink Chen once dead, will disturb several people, night emperor don''t say, moon like frost will also be sad, if she is sad, then, the flaw will come out, you kill it, and then good with night ink Chen cultivate feelings is the same."


    Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened. It was a good way. Before, why didn''t she think of it? Sure enough, after being affected by the mood, many times things will be biased.


    "Go back." She''s going to die now.


    Never miss his eyes that flash away bloodthirsty and cold, the thunder said: "Miss, the Lord''s situation is not stable, you must not at this time on the moon such as frost, even if you want to start, but also wait until the Lord''s situation is completely stable."


    "Is Miss Ben such a loose person?" She was so impulsive that she forgot such an important thing. It''s really wrong.


    "It''s good that the young lady knows the propriety." Dark thunder and dark electricity are in the same voice.


    The four dark guards of wind, rain, thunder and lightning can be said to be the trump card of benlei organization. They always only listen to the orders of the supreme leader, that is, Ziyan''s father and the masked man. This time, they will listen to Ziyan''s orders just because of the special situation.


    Three people return to the organization together, looking at the broken array, Ziyan suddenly has an idea.


    She turned her head and asked the secret thunder, "what stronghold do we have besides here? The array here has been broken by Yemo Chen. We can''t wait like this. Maybe it''s a good way to catch a turtle in a jar, but it''s better to transfer it. After all, no one knows what will happen when Yemo Chen comes back. "


    "Miss, it''s better for us to take advantage of the victory to find Ye Mo Chen and others with the fastest speed and kill them at one stroke than to shift our position." The dark thunder way.


    Dark electricity immediately agreed, but did not take the night of Mo Chen''s life.


    After meeting Mo Chen overnight, they did not deny his ability at all. However, they also knew that it would be a great help to keep him and use him properly. However, if he was not used properly, he might be a life charm of their own side.


    However, these words, they also know, in their own capacity to say out, miss will not listen to, only until the Lord wakes up.


    Thinking, they have gone to the place where they stayed before, the situation is the same as before, it has not changed at all.


    Originally, Ziyan''s anger had been suppressed. However, after seeing the moon like frost, all her calmness had dissipated. She rushed to the moon like frost and beat her with a fist.


    As soon as the eyebrows sank, the moon, like frost, swept Ziyan''s hand quietly. Just when she was about to meet her, a green shadow flew out of her sleeve, bit on the back of Ziyan''s hand, and then ran back with the fastest speed.


    Ziyan only felt a pain in the back of his hand, and all the attacks were resolved. His mind was dizzy unconsciously, and his forehead rolled down in cold sweat.


    "What did you do to miss Ben?" Lift Mou fierce ground to stare at the moon like frost, purple smoke gas gnash teeth, she originally wanted to beat her, result a hand made oneself like this.


    Doctor Wu took the lead in running forward. When he looked at the back of his hand, he was immediately shocked: "Miss, don''t be angry, don''t be lucky. If you are poisoned, you must deal with it immediately."


    Hearing her words, she lowered her head subconsciously. When she saw that the back of her hand had become red and swollen, she felt a sense of foreboding.


    What an overbearing poison! Doctor Wu was nervous, but he didn''t dare to deal with Ziyan.


    Soon, Doctor Wu gave up: "Miss, I''m sorry! I can''t help it. "


    "What can I do? What is powerlessness? Uncle Wu, your medical skill is so high. It''s just a poison. " Ziyan felt incredible. She could not accept the result at all.She is very clear that she is absolutely poisonous. If Wu Yi has no way, then she can only wait to die?


    "Miss, this poison is very strong. It''s a mixture of several kinds of poisons. There''s no way for ordinary antidotes to deal with it. I really can''t get rid of it at the first time." At this point, Doctor Wu suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked back at the moon and said, "I can''t, but the evil doctor can."


    "It was something on her that bit miss Ben. Do you expect her to save Miss Ben? Uncle Wu, when did your brain become so bad? " Ziyan said excitedly, but suddenly the little green shadow appeared in her mind. Almost for the first time, she confirmed: "it''s the snake that bit you?"


    "Ziyan, you know what the evil doctor has, and you have to come up with it. The evil doctor is helpless." Such a simple word can be regarded as admitting the other party''s guess.


    So what? I know, she is also not afraid. The life of the masked man is still in her own hands. She is really not afraid of what they do to her.


    Obviously, all the people on the scene thought of it, but no one could see Ziyan die. The always arrogant Doctor Wu finally lowered his head: "evil doctor, miss is not sensible. Please don''t worry about villains and save her life."


    "It''s not impossible to ask the evil doctor, unless she asks the evil doctor herself."

 Chapter 539

    "Please? The moon is like frost. Is your brain sick? Don''t say it''s impossible now, it''s never going to be Ziyan yelled.


    She has always regarded her as an eyesore. Now, how can it be possible to ask her for this eyesore? How can she get through this in her heart?


    "Miss, in order to survive, it''s nothing to lower your head." Doctor Wu tried to persuade Ziyan.


    He meant well, but he didn''t want to arouse Ziyan''s extreme disgust: "Doctor Wu, whose person are you? Ah? Do you know who you are? You''re eating my thunder, and you''re actually talking to yuerushun. Do you want to betray the thunder? "


    "Miss, is that too serious? How can I be such a person? If I want to rebel, why should I wait until now? " Doctor Wu frowned, obviously disagreed with Ziyan''s words, or hurt himself.


    I think he has been in benlei for so many years, and he has been loyal all the time. No matter when, there is no difference. However, she doubts him so much.


    "I don''t have the ability to be loyal. Is there such a thing in the world?" The moon like frost didn''t want to pay attention to so much. After all, it didn''t have much to do with her, but she didn''t want to see purple smoke comfortable.


    Frankly speaking, this woman is comfortable, then, she is not comfortable.


    When she thought of Ziyan''s tragic death, she could not help feeling cold. Even though she didn''t like Ziyan, she always felt that this woman was too cruel.


    She is not a good person, but Ziyan is much more cruel than her.


    "What are you? But I''m just a prisoner. How dare I ask about Miss Ben? " Ziyan doesn''t like the moon like frost, and she doesn''t like it even more after the experience.


    "Ask you? You really look up to yourself. What''s the difference between you and Doctor Wu? " She said that, Ziyan, no, it should be that all the people present can hear it, right?


    She''s talking for Wu Yi, but why help Wu Yi? This kind of thing has to be imagined by people themselves.


    It has to be said that she directly pushed the doctor to the top of the storm.


    Wu Yi frowned and subconsciously wanted to explain something. However, after seeing Ziyan''s face, she gave up decisively.


    If people believe you, you don''t have to explain. If people don''t believe you, more explanation will become weak.


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of his lips are hooked. This black doctor is very clever. Unfortunately, he is a rival.


    Ziyan, who has been staring at her all the time, looks at her lips with a smile and becomes more angry immediately. If she has the strength, I''m afraid that she will run forward and slap her two times. Unfortunately, Ziyan can''t, but can only say: "what are you laughing at? Even miss yinben, the moon is as frosty as frost. I tell you that if there is something wrong with Miss Benben, you can''t live. "


    "What''s the matter? Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to hold lamps? It''s a great kindness of the evil doctor to not let Xiaolv bite you to death. " In fact, she really wanted to kill people, so as to avoid future trouble. However, the current situation is not conducive to her, and she is also very helpless.


    "You..." Ziyan was so angry that he suddenly burst into blood and fainted.


    See here, the mood of the people present can be imagined complex.


    Who is not an expert here? But what happened? In front of the evil doctors who are good at using poison, they are simply vulnerable.


    They looked at the moon like frost, and even couldn''t help wondering if she would kill all the people present in a rage.


    In fact, she thought about it. However, the body of dark thunder and dark electricity is very special. When it is anti-virus constitution, she is not sure what poison is useful to them and what poison is useless to them. Therefore, she can only stand still. If Ziyan does not want to put her down, she will not take the risk to dispose of people.


    In the face of Ziyan''s fainting, the dark thunder and dark electricity were very calm. They went forward to investigate the situation, and then came slowly.


    Almost at the moment of approaching, she felt the strong murderous air pouring in. She was secretly frightened. Before she could react, the sword in the hand of the dark thunder had been put on her neck.


    What a speed, what a sword! Yueru frost was shocked and instinctively wanted to resist. However, before she moved, the hand of dark thunder holding the sword sent some forward, and said in a deep voice: "evil doctor, don''t think that the old man''s life is in your hands. I dare not do anything to you. Seriously hurt miss Ziyan in our face. Do you think we are dead?"


    "In fact, none of you would like to save her, would you?" Yueru frost sneered: "with your skill, the evil doctor can see that your Kung Fu is unfathomable. Should you be the highest here? You can stop it, but you don''t. what does that mean? You can''t see Ziyan, but you don''t dare to do it. You can only teach her a lesson by the power of the evil doctor, because you know that Miss Ben won''t kill her. "


    "It''s not a good thing that women are too smart." Dark thunder cold way.


    "Your master asked you to protect this woman?" The moon is like frost, the eye light turned and asked quietly."It''s none of your business." Dark electricity came forward and said coldly, "hand over the antidote. In this way, we can let you live. If not, we won''t be rude."


    "You are very polite now?" The moon is as like as two peas. What a funny look at the dark thunder and dark electricity. Then, the light flashed, and the light way said, "purple smoke is exactly the same as this evil medicine. Have you never suspected anything?"


    "What do you suspect? Ziyan girl is good-looking. Everyone wants to take her face as his own. You are an evil doctor with excellent medical skills. You can also have plastic surgery. It''s not a problem to have the same face as others. "


    Feeling others used her face, instead, she became the whole look of others?


    "Antidote!" The thunder repeated.


    "Are you the evil doctor who lacks heart? Or stupid? Given the antidote to you, isn''t the evil doctor in a more dangerous situation? I don''t think your master can tolerate anyone who looks the same as your wife. If there''s nothing to restrict him, the evil doctor will be so relieved? " Moon like frost light tunnel a, but the line of sight stopped in the dark electricity and dark thunder behind, quietly asked a: "right?"


    They were stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, they turned to see a man with silver hair and a silver robe standing there quietly. The orange halo hit him, which made him look more mysterious. His vision had been locked on the moon like frost, but he had never seen purple smoke.


    I do not know why, such as frost suddenly have a familiar feeling.

 Chapter 540

    "This seat as like as two peas is not thought of, the evil medicine unexpectedly grows up exactly the same as purple smoke." The silver faced man walked slowly towards the moon like frost, and the dark thunder and dark electricity moved away consciously.


    moon looks as like as two peas at a silver face, bold and direct: "what is this evil doctor and purple smoke looks exactly alike? To be precise, as like as two peas, the purple smoke has the same method. She not only used the face of the evil doctor, but also replaced the identity of the evil doctor. "


    "Oh?" The silver faced man pondered with a smile and asked, "why do you say that she supported your identity? Instead of you using her face? "


    "What do you think she has to be used by this evil doctor?" The moon is like frost.


    A very straightforward sentence, very striking, but not groundless.


    "Before, I always thought that she was the person I was looking for, but now it seems that she is not." The silver faced man''s lips are slightly crooked, and his eyes are always shining.


    Moon like frost Leng Leng, the heart can''t stop thinking, if this person''s mask off, must be a man of peerless beauty.


    "Woman, you have successfully aroused my interest. I want your heart much more than I want her heart."


    "Unfortunately, I have no interest in you."


    "Never mind. I believe in love over time."


    "The evil doctor never believed in this."


    "Then, what does the evil doctor believe?"


    "The evil doctor only believes in silver."


    "I''m so poor that I''m left with only silver."


    "So what? Do you think the evil doctor will still be short of money? "


    "How about being the woman in this seat?" Silver face man suddenly bullies near the moon like frost, whispers.


    The soft voice, like the warm sun in winter, suddenly shoots into the heart, giving people a warm feeling.


    Of course, it was only superficial. She didn''t think this man would be a good person.


    "Your woman is over there." The moon is like frost, the tip of the brow is gently picked, indicating the man to see purple smoke.


    "I have been wondering why I always have a feeling that I can''t tell her. I am familiar with her face, but I don''t have the feeling of heart. Originally, the problem is here." The silver faced man raised his hand and gently scratched the frost like neck to wipe the blood from his neck.


    "Yes? Since you love this evil doctor so much, you won''t mind letting him have a look at you. " With the voice falling, the moon like frost has raised her hand to the mask.


    The man instinctively leaned back and avoided, while the moon, like frost, took the opportunity to let out good little green and tried to bite the man.


    This man is the most powerful person here. She has a premonition that his kung fu is above the thunder. It''s better to solve such a dangerous person earlier. Even if it can''t kill people, it''s good to poison him and restrain him.


    However, yuerusheng underestimated the ability of the masked man. As soon as Xiaolv got out, she was caught before she met the man. The man held Xiaolv''s seven inches and said in a deep voice, "what? Is this the present you gave us? Although it''s a little smaller, it''s also a king of cups. It''s full of poison, and it''s still barely accessible. I don''t mind


    Then he twisted up the little green and put it in his mouth.


    What a pervert? Knowing that Xiaolv is the king of the cup, knowing that Xiaolv is extremely poisonous, he even dares to give it to his mouth. Is his body special? Special enough to digest little green? Isn''t he afraid that little green will do something to hurt him after she enters his abdomen? Or, does he want to bite Xiaolv to death before eating it?


    For a time, it''s hard to see the extreme of yuerushuang''s face. She really can''t imagine the abnormal degree of men, and she doesn''t have so much time to think.


    Seeing that little green is going to be sent to the man''s mouth, where can she care so much? He got up and rushed to grab it.


    "I don''t mind."


    She is very fast and accurate. What she didn''t expect is that she has captured little green. But what does it mean that the man is holding her waist and getting close to her now?


    "You''d better stay away from the evil doctor, otherwise, don''t blame the evil doctor for being cruel and ruthless and discarding your third leg." Yueru frost didn''t see any confusion. She hid Xiaolv in one hand and didn''t know when to put out a scalpel in the other hand. The light and sharp scalpel was against the man''s crotch. As long as she sent a little further, it was very likely that the man''s third leg would be abandoned.


    Her action was unexpected to the man. Even a few people who stood aside didn''t notice it. Of course, they were in the surprise before and it was normal that they didn''t react.


    "You are the first one who dares to stab me." The man gazed at the frost and said with a smile, "but I like it."


    "Like it?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "you should be the one you like there."


    "She won''t die for a while, will she?" The man didn''t look back at all, staring at the moon like frost and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? Did you forget to take the medicine? " She''ll be jealous of him. She''ll be very sick.


    "You''re right. I really forgot to take the medicine." The man went to the moon like frost to gather two points: "evil doctor, do you have medicine?""There is nothing here but a lot of medicine." Eat you to death!


    "Don''t be so gnashing your teeth." Then the man took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and handed them to yuerushuang, saying, "how about 100000 Liang to buy a dose of elixir?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Intuition told her that things are not so simple, this person is strange, it is too weird.


    Normally, he is Ziyan''s fiance. When he comes in, his eyes should be around Ziyan, and his energy should be put on Ziyan. However, he didn''t even look at Ziyan, and he was wandering in front of her all the time. It''s incredible that he said so many messy words.


    However, the more contact this person has, the more familiar she feels.


    "This is for Bo Meiren to smile and spend a lot of money. Can''t you see that?" The man sighed.


    "The evil doctor really didn''t see it." The moon is like frost. She squints her eyes and stares at the man without blinking. She wants to see through the mask and see through his essence.


    "Evil doctor, do you find this seat particularly charming when you look at it so affectionately? Are you in love with us? " The man asked smilingly, very excited and happy to be liked.


    Moon such as frost mouth corner a draw, a slap pats open man, angry way: "leave this evil medicine far some."


    Her slap was unexpected, and the man looked at her too attentively and ignored her. When she stopped, she just hooked the mask line, so the silver face fell, and she clearly saw the person standing in front of her.


    The pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, unexpectedly is he?

 Chapter 541

    The beautiful and matchless face is like a knife and axe, and the delicate facial features are perfectly combined to form an unforgettable face.


    His expression was a little stiff, and I think he was shocked.


    However, his eyes were shining, and he could not see the abnormal scene.


    This person is not nangongyan, and who is it?


    All of a sudden, yuerushuang remembered the scene when she first saw him. At that time, she went to see him in his house, but later, she disappeared quietly.


    It was more than three years after we met again. When she went to save Ziyan as an evil doctor, he stopped her on the way and expressed his thanks to her, clarifying that he had not sent someone to chase her.


    And once again she cheated him and left alone.


    Whether it was the first time or the second time I saw him, he was dressed in royal clothes, with a smile on his face, and his hair was black. But it was only three years, and his hair turned to silver.


    What has he experienced in the past three years? He was clearly from the state of Jin and the master of Jinxuan Pavilion. How could he come to the south? And I''m in the benlei group.


    Wait! He has an engagement with Ziyan, and Ziyan is the daughter of the leader of benlei. Does he want to take advantage of Ziyan to swallow benlei and take this organization as his own?


    But what is he going to do with thunder? What about his silver hair?


    There are so many doubts and puzzles in Yueru Frost''s heart that even his eyes are more and more explored.


    "Evil doctor, I haven''t seen you for three years. Do you remember me?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile that the moon was like frost, with obvious doting in his eyes.


    They had never seen nangongyan''s real face. He was cold and unpredictable. His temperament was natural. They had sketched his appearance in their own mind, but they could not.


    What they didn''t expect was that the man they couldn''t describe was like this.


    There is no denying that he is handsome, but his young face is a little flattering, and he is still a prisoner here. It''s really hard to accept.


    Looking at them one by one, I forgot how to oppose them.


    "So, you always know the evil doctor, Ziyan, you also found that she is a fake? Just now, you are deliberately playing the evil doctor. " The moon is like frost, slightly squinting, coldly looking at nangongyan.


    Good! She didn''t realize that he was so powerful before.


    "By the way, I remember the last time I saw you, you were still ink hair, and your Kung Fu was not very good. It was only three years. How did you become so powerful? And the hair has turned silver? "


    "Rushuang, do you love me?" The South Temple inflammation suddenly a pair of grievance appearance, has the request comforting posture greatly.


    Hard to smoke the corner of the mouth, such as frost finally did not resist, slapped in the past: "Ya''s looking for smoke, right? Talk well and you''ll die? care for you? Do you think the evil doctor has the appearance of loving you a little bit? "


    "How sad Nangongyan looks sad and lost.


    The moon is like frost


    After taking a deep breath, she continued: "I haven''t seen you for three years. The evil doctor found that you have such a thick skin."


    "I''m flattered!" Nangong Yan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, on the contrary, he was very happy to enjoy it.


    You can''t be too serious with a thick skinned person, otherwise, the person who suffers losses can only be yourself.


    "Ah Yan..." The moon, like frost, calls low.


    The light and graceful voice rings out in the stone room, as if with an intoxicating magic, which makes the heart and mind sway.


    Nangong Yan glared at her eyes and looked at the moon like frost: "what did you just call me?"


    It''s not a big change to say that I''m not here anymore, but I am.


    "Ah Yan, you haven''t answered what the evil doctor asked you before." The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    This smile, how to see, how all feel false, but, undeniably, very good-looking, nangongyan unconsciously see silly.


    Not only nangongyan, but also other people can''t help but be stunned.


    purple smoke as like as two peas, and what is the same as blinking, but the two people move and speak differently.


    This is simply not a level! That''s what people think.


    "Ah Yan, are you here?"


    Ziyan, who had fainted, suddenly opened his mouth, and all the people present could not help looking at the past.


    There is a sense of sympathy in my eyes.


    Can be called is the main nangongyan did not look back, but to the moon such as frost hand: "I take you out."


    "Good!" Yuerushuang stood up decisively, but didn''t give her hand to nangongyan: "Nangong, the evil doctor is a married woman. Let''s not make any mistake. My Lord is small-minded and has revenge.""Do you think I''ll be afraid of him?" Nangong Yan snorted coldly and said domineering: "with Yemo Chen''s skill, I''m not my opponent. I can crush him with a finger."


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost immediately raise head, 45 degree angle look up: "do you see?"


    "What?" Nangongyan looked along the direction of the moon like frost, nothing.


    The moon, like frost, said with a smile, "a lot of cows are flying in the sky."


    "Yes?" Nangongyan is confused.


    However, he was also a smart man. He soon came back and turned black. He said angrily, "you say I''m bragging?"


    Does he seem to be that incompetent?


    Well, his face does not look like a very capable person, but is it too straightforward?


    What a woman without eyes.


    "Ah Yan, I''m Ziyan, your fiancee. What do you say to Yueru frost there?" Purple smoke strong support to go to Nangong Yan side, try to pull his hand, explained.


    However, did not wait for her to meet nangongyan, then she was waved away by one of her hands.


    His strength is not much, but enough to make the poisoned purple smoke fly out like a broken kite.


    "Miss..." With bursts of exclamation, in the end, Wu Yi, who was scolded a long time ago, reached out and saved her.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Doctor Wu asked anxiously.


    Purple smoke but as if not heard, straight looking at Nangong Yan, unwilling to say: "ah Yan, why? I am purple smoke


    "But the person I''ve been looking for is actually an evil doctor. It''s just because you have the same face as her." Nangong Yan turns his face mercilessly and kills his heart every sentence.


    Ziyan almost stood unsteadily, but nangongyan didn''t even look at her, but her words were more poisonous than before: "your face is really a bit of an eyesore, do you want to do it yourself? Or do you do it yourself? "

 Chapter 542

    Hearing her words, Ziyan almost fell to the ground, but she was very calm. She kept retreating and said, "no, you can''t do this to me. I''m your fiancee. You can''t ruin my face."


    "I''m not going to destroy you. Then, do it yourself. I''m sorry to think that you used this face to cheat me." His attitude is completely different from that when he is faced with the frost like moon. In other words, his attitude is completely different after a few days.


    In the past, he was as gentle as water to Ziyan. Nangongyan, who held it in the palm of his hand, had turned that tenderness to yuerushuang.


    So fast speed, no matter who, is a face of shock, for a long time can not recall.


    "You can stay with me, we..."


    "You take the person in my seat to deal with the woman you love, but you want the man you love. In the past, I thought that person was you, so I had a lot of patience. Do you think that after knowing the truth, I will be like before?" Nangong Yan swept violently to Ziyan, without half mercy: "my patience is very limited, and time is also very limited. You and I have known each other for some time. You should know my temperament. It''s not good for you to drag on."


    Hearing his words, Ziyan''s face became more and more ugly. How could she not know the man''s means in front of her? People all say that King Li is cruel and merciless, but they don''t know that Nangong Yan is better than King Li.


    For the people he cares about, he can be tender and tender. As long as he can meet his requirements, he will try his best to achieve them. For the people he doesn''t care about, he is merciless. He turns his face faster than he turns a book.


    His kung fu is unfathomable. Even his father is not an opponent. She thought that if he only knew kung fu in this world, he would be invincible.


    His mind is also very flexible. Other people think it''s very complicated. Maybe it''s just a small thing for him. He didn''t teach her Kung Fu, but he taught her array. Thanks to his guidance, she was able to arrange these arrays in benlei organization.


    For a long time in the past, she thought that this man would treat her well all the time, but she didn''t expect that it was really her wishful thinking.


    She thought that she would be the only one in the world who made him give and ask. However, reality slapped her heavily.


    She overestimated her position in his heart after all.


    She is very clear that when this man wants you, he can give everything for you. If you want stars, he will never give you the moon. But once he turns over, everything before him will become worthless. He can even take your life without blinking an eye. It is extremely cruel.


    "You treat me just because I have the same face as yuerushun? So, why are you so nice to me? But just when I thought I had everything, you pushed me away. Why? " Ziyan feels heartache, she has been enjoying everything given by nangongyan, but suddenly knows that his tenderness will never belong to her again, and her heart is endless pain.


    "Don''t you feel guilty when you say that?" How can she say that she has been with him for so many years, and he even said no, No.


    "Guilt?" Nangong Yan laughs: "if you really feel guilty, the one who feels guilty is frost, not you. I admit that you are wrong these days. I treat you with my heart and my lungs. I treat you better than everyone else. But your heart is never here. Your body and I have never touched you. Therefore, I don''t feel sorry for you. On the contrary, it''s you. How can I use this seat like this? In your eyes, this seat is so easy to use? "


    Purple smoke stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at South Temple inflammation, temporarily unexpectedly forgot how to answer.


    "For the last time, do you do it yourself or do it yourself?" Nangong Yan''s voice sank two points again, displeasure and impatience were all written on his face.


    Time, then quiet down, as if the flow of air has become thin.


    A moment later, after Ziyan regained her consciousness, she instinctively turned around and ran. However, as soon as she turned around, there was a sharp pain on her face, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    She screamed instinctively, but before she could cry out, her chin was suddenly pinched. Then, she felt something rolled into her throat. The person holding her chin only touched her twice, and she was forced to swallow the thing in her mouth.


    Intuition tells her that what nangongyan gives her is harmful to her and makes her extremely uneasy.


    All of a sudden, the hand holding her chin loosened, and she sat on the ground, desperately trying to take out what she swallowed. However, it was useless. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless.


    Lift Mou, she a face tears mark ground looking at South Temple inflammation: "why want to so to me?"? What did you give me? "


    "Soon, you''ll know." Want to use the face of his beloved? If he does not find it, he will forget it. Now that he has found it, there is no reason for him to continue.


    Intuition tells Ziyan that it''s definitely not a good thing, but she doesn''t dare to touch nangongyan any more. She''s really afraid that he will kill herself if he doesn''t help it, and she''s afraid of death."Before I change my mind, get out of here." Nangong yanlengdao.


    "Leave? I''m afraid not. " The moon, like frost, came forward slowly and said coldly, "the evil doctor has something to ask you."


    "What do you want to know? Have the ability to think for yourself, aren''t you very good? " Purple smoke almost sharply roared: "even if I have done something I''m sorry for you, but now, I''ve paid off everything."


    "Pay off? Do you think it''s clear? It''s not enough for you to die ten or eight times. " The moon is like frost pulling people to one side.


    Nangongyan subconsciously follow forward, but, by her a look to stop.


    After pulling people to no man''s land, she asked: "have you ever given medicine to this evil doctor? Cause this evil doctor to lose memory? In those days, why did you betray the evil doctor? Is the death of Mo Chen''s mother what you did? "


    "Think about it for yourself." Purple smoke suddenly despair, heart is born a never had evil ideas.


    So, before her brain really made a decision, she had already moved. She rushed directly to the moon like frost, and at the same time, the poisonous concealed weapon in her hand stabbed directly at her.


    Her speed is extremely fast, but, has been paying attention to the nangongyan here, the speed is faster, before it starts, it flies up, kicks it out.


    And at the moment of flying out, she tried her best to fly the concealed weapon to the moon like frost.

 Chapter 543

    Nangongyan and yuerushun both react at the first time, but the concealed weapon still penetrates yuerushun''s body.


    Fortunately, the wound is very shallow. This is their first reaction after seeing the wound.


    However, it''s not over yet. The moon is like frost, and its look is changing.


    Toxic!


    It was like burning her whole body.


    She was originally invincible, but she couldn''t resist the powerful aphrodisiac.


    Her heart suddenly became nervous and her face became more and more ugly.


    She shook her head so hard that her confused mind began to clear up.


    At the same time, she fiercely went to Ziyan, who fell heavily on the ground and had no way to survive: "what did the evil doctor owe you? Even if you want to die, do you want to take this evil doctor to carry on your back


    The anger between words can''t be covered up. She hasn''t thought of any enmity with Ziyan until now, which makes her hurt so much.


    "Miss Ben really wanted to ask you to carry on her back, but she changed her mind temporarily." Ziyan with a bloody face, full of anger, said crazily: "how simple is death? It''s hard to make life worse than death. Miss Ben died miserably. Why are you better than that? "


    Moon like frost frown, intuition tells her, now purple smoke has been completely crazy, if not, is a very dangerous person.


    "The moon is like frost, aren''t you very powerful? Life is better than death. It''s always your specialty, isn''t it Ziyan laughed and finally said, "don''t you have many admirers? Well, Miss Ben will help you now, let those people have a taste of you, and see if you are really so powerful. "


    "No, those people certainly don''t have a chance. With Nangong Yan''s ability and disposition, your man will only be him for the time being. I want you to live as if you were dead. "


    The last sentence is like a blood curse. It''s chilling.


    However, her words are not finished yet. In fact, her words are intermittent. I think it''s only with the last strength and all the strong reluctance that she will keep saying.


    "Don''t look at nangongyan. He treats you as if you were alone, but who doesn''t know his means? The end of this day, miss, is your tomorrow. " Once upon a time, that man was so kind to her, what happened? Or kill her without hesitation.


    She really wanted to see the moon like frost abandoned by nangongyan, but there was no chance.


    First she was poisoned by the green snake, then she was mercilessly disfigured by nangongyan, and she was given medicine. Then she got to the foot not long ago. She knew very well that there were not many chances. She was really tired and wanted to have a hard rest for some time.


    "Don''t worry, the evil doctor is not you, so I will never follow you." The moon is like frost, that''s the confidence.


    She has lived two lives and has seen a lot. What kind of intrigue has she never seen? She understood the meaning of Ziyan very well.


    To sow dissension, this woman never forgets to block her until she dies, but what about that? Her destination has always been nangongyan.


    "You will. I curse you with my soul and flesh. In this life and the next life, you can''t be with your loved one. You will only be used by others. You will never get true love. Even if someone loves you, you will be trapped and tortured forever. You will live in fear all your life."


    The curse is so poisonous. Yuerushuang frowns so tightly that she subconsciously wants to teach Ziyan a lesson. However, before she acts, nangongyan has stepped forward and unscrewed Ziyan''s neck mercilessly.


    Not only that, he also made the dark wind, dark rain, dark thunder and dark electricity kill all the people present at the fastest speed except the moon.


    All clean, no life.


    When the moon came back, there was a corpse lying in a pool of blood.


    Those people are all poisoned, only Wu Yi is a healthy person, but also can''t be lucky.


    After killing all the people, nangongyan makes people find out, but there is still a fish in the net, and he takes her away.


    "Thank you! I''ll leave first, and you can go back earlier. " As soon as she got out of the basement, she said something to Nangong Yan. Then she turned and left.


    However, she turned around and was held by her wrist before she stepped out.


    "How to say, I saved you too. Can I just say thank you?"


    "I don''t know what else you want. If you can, the evil doctor will never forget." The moon is as strong as frost and speaks calmly.


    However, her little face had turned red, her eyes were also unconsciously stained with lust, and her body was shaking almost imperceptibly.


    Damn it! What medicine did Ziyan woman give her? Why is it more poisonous than her own two drugs?


    "Where do you think you can go after being poisoned by qiqingsan?" Nangongyan pulled the moon like frost into his arms and said, "as a evil doctor, you should know the poison of qiqingsan?"


    How can I not know? The unsightly face of the moon, like frost, became more unsightly at this time.Qiqingsan, a kind of exotic flower from western regions, is a kind of most powerful aphrodisiac in the world. It is mixed with dozens of medicines. Once poisoned, every step forward, the poisonous hair will be made faster. If it is not combined with people within seven steps, the poison will attack.


    This kind of aphrodisiac is too overbearing, and there is no antidote. No matter who is poisoned, there is only one antidote.


    But, this medicine should have disappeared long ago, but where did Ziyan get it? Is it her own way, or


    Seems to see the idea after her expression changes, Nangong Yan immediately said: "I''m not as mean as that, of course, you can also say that I''m confident."


    "The evil doctor will never be with you." The attitude of moon like frost is very firm. She is an omnipotent evil doctor. She must be able to find a way to save herself.


    "Not with me? So, who are you going to be with? Do you know if you don''t, you''re dead? "


    "I know that."


    "Since it''s clear, why do you say that? You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you. "


    "You know, the evil doctor never cares whether you will be responsible or not."


    "Do you dislike this seat?"


    Nangongyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Yuerushuang once again stressed: "the evil doctor is a married woman. Even if she dies, she can never betray him."


    "Unfortunately, I will never let you die."


    At the same time, nangongyan has pushed the moon to the ground and covered it at the same time.

 Chapter 544

    "If you dare to move this evil doctor again, then this evil doctor will take your life immediately."


    When people are covered, the moon almost collapses. Her seven emotions are scattered. Her eyes are already red unconsciously. The temperature of her body is so high that she has no way to manage so much.


    God knows how hard it took her to push nangongyan away, and there was another scalpel in her hand against his lower body.


    Nangongyan almost moved a little. She didn''t even react. The knife in her hand had already fallen into each other''s hands. She could even hear the sound of the knife falling to the ground clearly.


    How fast, how powerful! Yueru frost suddenly has a cognition in her heart. I''m afraid that the Kung Fu of the man in front of her is frighteningly high. No matter how much poison she has, no matter how much ability she has, it won''t help.


    She''s fast. He''s faster than she is.


    She doesn''t know whether the previous night Mo Chen really can''t avoid her attack or deliberately let her go. But now, she is clear. If Nangong Yan doesn''t let her go, then she has absolutely no way to leave.


    She couldn''t get out.


    Now Nangong, in order to make her feel an unprecedented strangeness, she even once suspected that he was not the real nangongyan.


    But in fact, that idea was only a flash, and she denied it herself.


    She is very sure that the person in front of her is nangongyan. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit it.


    In this human world, there are many people who are highly skilled in transvesting, and they can also transvestite beyond doubt. However, some things cannot be changed because of transvesting.


    There is a dark red cinnabar on the neck and under the ear socket of nangongyan.


    Suddenly, she thought Ziyan was cute.


    She dares to guarantee that if she is still in Ziyan''s hands and nangongyan never appears, even if there are four dark guards with extremely high martial arts, she will definitely have a way to escape.


    But now, nangongyan is on her body, she only prays that yemochen doesn''t bring people.


    She is now in a state of confusion, don''t say, South Temple Yan this murderous evil spirit, afraid is won''t let them off easily.


    Nangong Yan is a member of the state of Jin. If yemochen died in the state of Nan, yekuo would send troops to attack the state of Nan. The state of Jin could lend troops to the state of Nan, but it could also take advantage of this opportunity to gain more benefits, so that they could fight each other to death, and then he would gain more profits.


    How nice!


    She even doubted that this was the purpose of this man''s coming to the south?


    Of course, she does not have so much time and energy to care about so much now.


    She could clearly feel that nangongyan was getting closer to her.


    She instinctively resisted, but nangongyan didn''t listen to her at all. He only had to save her in his mind. He didn''t know when he had a different heart for yuerushuang. Maybe it was the moment when he saw her painting, or some time in the past, but the memory of the past was too vague for him to remember.


    "You know this kind of poison, only the combination of men and women can do, why refuse this seat?" He really doesn''t understand. Is it a line of life and death right now? Does she care that chastity is more important than life?


    He didn''t think he was worse than yemochen. Why didn''t she look up to him?


    "You know why." Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor is very clear in what poison, also clear in such a poison will have what kind of consequences, but, the evil doctor now has no choice."


    "What is no choice? You have no choice but this seat? Rushuang, when did you start? In your eyes, chastity is more important than life? "


    "In the eyes of this evil doctor, life is always the most important thing, but later, this evil doctor found that there is something more important than life, that is mo Chen." Yuerushuang looked at nangongyan and said slowly: "maybe, I really have no choice now. After all, you are the only man here, but the evil doctor doesn''t have to accept you."


    Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost and suddenly finds that he can''t understand her at all. He can''t even understand what she is saying.


    But she just laughed, and continued: "the evil doctor can''t betray Mo Chen, whether it''s the body or the heart, the evil doctor believes in his ability, if you can''t make an antidote, then it''s the death time of the evil doctor."


    "Even if you hate me, I will save you. As for what you said about believing in your own ability, it''s bullshit. If this medicine can solve it, someone will solve it a few years ago. How can it wait until now? So it''s no use saying more now. "


    With the voice down, he did not hesitate to kiss her lips, did not give her a chance to escape.


    But the moon is like frost, and is it the Lord to be slaughtered? How can others easily shake her decision?


    Almost the moment he kisses, the moon opens its mouth like frost, biting hard on the tongue he can''t wait to get in.


    She bites very hard, blood suddenly gushes out, Nangong Yan subconsciously retreats, staring at her eyes, but he can''t treat other people as a twist to break her neck.His memory is not complete. He knows very well that he would not have achieved what he is today if it had not been for an encounter three years ago. He always thought that he could be with his beloved, but he never thought that She has been married.


    "Do you hate me so much? The moon is like frost. I''m here for you. "


    "Put away your good, the evil doctor doesn''t need it. Let''s say, you can either get up and let the evil doctor bear the pain. If the evil doctor can come up with a way, it''s the ability of the evil doctor. If not, it can only blame the evil doctor''s life."


    "Do you really have to?" He was very reluctant.


    "The evil doctor is full of poison. If you don''t agree, the evil doctor can only lead you to die here." This is a threat and the only thing she can do without his support.


    He looked at her, her face stubborn, even under the pressure of the body, is still arrogant.


    He could just continue to ask for her and save her. However, when he thought of that, he was softened by her despair.


    He has never been a good person. He was not very gentle to Ziyan before, but now he looks at her and faces her threat. He is slowly compromising.


    Slowly up, he said with a cold face: "I give you a chance. Qiqingsan has a seven day medication period. If you still can''t find an antidote after six days, then I will take you by force regardless of your wish."

 Chapter 545

    "You won''t have a chance like that." The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan''s brow is locked. He really wants to kill her. She looks too attractive now. Moreover, he doesn''t want to see her suffer so much, but he really can''t see her despair.


    He is also an extremely contradictory existence now. The moon is like frost and purple smoke, and even all the women he met before are different. He can''t compare it with other women. In this way, it''s like an insult to her.


    But he was unwilling and resentful.


    He clenched his hand into a fist, and his bones began to turn white. After all, he got up and left.


    "I want to see how good you are."


    Frowning, the moon rose like frost and tried to leave. However, she only took two steps, and Nangong Yan came back. He didn''t even say a word, so he put his hand into her arms and left regardless of her will.


    "Where are you taking me?" The moon is like frost and asks in a deep voice.


    Looking at the strange place in front of her eyes, her heart began to tense up.


    She is very clear, if be taken away by South Temple Yan, can''t find her night Mo Chen certainly will be mad.


    "Do you think that in your present situation, I will let you go back to yemochen?" Nangong Yan said: "I think very clearly, no matter whether you marry or not, as long as it''s you. As for Yemo Chen, I will go to talk to him in person."


    "Are you crazy?" The moon, like frost, cursed: "you said Ziyan, how could you not be like that? Why do you have to take advantage of others'' danger when you think you are capable? "


    "You don''t have to say anything. It''s no use to me." Nangong Yan said: "I will take you back to the kingdom of Jin and make you the only lady in this seat."


    "Who''s going to be your wife? You can''t think about it. " Yuerushuang poisons Xiaolv and tries to hurt nangongyan, then runs away.


    However, all her attacks were easily waved away by him. Xiao Lu was so fast, but he grabbed her and pinched her seven inches. There was no doubt that he would strangle her next moment.


    "You let go of little green." The moon is as pale as frost and roars.


    "If you care so much about a snake, why can''t you have a good face for me? After all, I saved you, didn''t I? " Nangong Yan is discontented. His anger is snowballing in his heart. He is unwilling to attack his nerves and wants to do something.


    "Little green has been with me for so many years, how can you compare?" The moon is like frost.


    This lunatic! How did she not find that nangongyan had such a side before? How twisted is this person''s heart?


    "In your eyes, this seat is not as good as a snake?" Nangong Yan asked faintly.


    Although the voice is light, the moon is like frost, but rises a very ominous premonition, intuition tells her, nangongyan angry, and, angry not light.


    She would not care if nangongyan was angry, but she couldn''t help caring about Xiaolv. Xiaolv was constantly struggling. She looked at her little eyes and was wronged.


    "You don''t want to hurt it." She blurted out.


    "If you want me to let it go, please me." Nangong Yan said in a bad way. He didn''t expect that the arrogant, arrogant and proud evil doctor would really beg for a snake.


    "Nangongyan, please let it go. It''s just a snake that doesn''t know anything."


    "For such a snake who doesn''t know anything, you even put down your arrogant attitude and begged me. But you almost lost your virginity before and never begged me. The moon is like frost. Hello, you are so good!" Nangongyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. In her eyes, what is the most important thing?


    "You said, as long as I beg you, you will let it go Little green... " She just can''t manage him so much at the moment, as long as she can save Xiaolv, but, she didn''t expect, Nangong Yan would reach out directly to throw Xiaolv to the ground, and didn''t let her go.


    "Nangongyan, you lunatic, let me go down." The moon is like frost, like crazy, stabbing nangongyan with a silver needle, but his reaction is always faster than her.


    But in a moment, the silver needle, scalpel and poison on her body were thrown away one by one, and spread all the way from Xiaolv.


    The moon is like frost, but there is no way. She can only watch things being thrown away, but she can only be imprisoned by nangongyan, unable to earn and escape.


    Deep powerless feeling, once again attack volume, such as frost, really gas, but to nangongyan bite and hit.


    But no matter how much she hit, no matter how much she bit.


    "Rushuang, if I were you, I would stop and have a rest. It''s doomed to an unchangeable ending. Why?" Nangong Yan sighed deeply and said.


    Lift Mou, maliciously stare at Nan Gong Yan, if the look in the eyes can kill a person''s words, so, Nan Gong Yan didn''t know to die how many times.


    "If you look at me so deeply, I can''t help bringing you to justice." Nangong Yan looked down at the moon like frost, cup confused way.


    As soon as the words came out, he regretted seeing her drooping eyelids. What he wanted to say was not like this.However, he was very clear that she already had a bad feeling in her heart. No matter how much he flattered her, it was useless.


    Heart, severely hurt up, as if there are thousands of insects and ants in the gnawing, his face changed, almost will be like frost to throw down, fortunately, he is still some sense.


    He put his arm around the moon like frost''s waist, but he couldn''t hold it. She was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, but she didn''t cry out.


    What about crying pain? Nangongyan is a madman. He is selfish and doesn''t care if she hurts. What he cares about is whether she is around him.


    She has never been a vulnerable person, but at this time, she is ready to miss Yemo Chen.


    She very much hopes that he can come as soon as possible to save her, but she is afraid that he will come unprepared. Nangongyan''s Kung Fu is unfathomable and his mind is deep. Ten nights of Mo Chen are not enough for nangongyan.


    She wanted to convey some more information to them, but there was no way. She could do nothing but watch her distance from the imperial city of the south.


    Heart, uncontrollable pain up, she wanted to be strong, but, almost never tears of her, tears at this time, such as the flood burst out, how can not stop.


    "Why did you show up? Why did you save me? You know what? I''d rather be locked up in that secret room than face the same face as me all day At least, she has hope that she and yemochen will be together soon.


    But now, there is no future.

 Chapter 546

    Tears silent dripping, hot tears dripping in nangongyan''s hand, hot in his heart, he trembled, heart is holding pain.


    She said: why do you want to come?


    She said: why save me?


    She said: I would rather look at the same face as myself.


    She cried in despair, gradually, from silent crying to howling behind.


    Negative emotions are surging up irresistibly. She should have been immersed in the pain of qiqingsan, but she seems to have no poison at all, just crying.


    He was never afraid to cry, but when he saw her tears and despair, his heart was too painful to breathe. He even couldn''t help asking himself, is it really his fault?


    No! He''s not wrong! How could he be wrong? What he did was right. If he didn''t take her away, what chance would he have?


    "If hate can make you remember me, then hate." Although he hopes to remember him for love, he knows that it is impossible, at least not in a short time.


    Tears suddenly convergence, such as frost anger glared at nangongyan one eye, instantly recovered calm: "you are crazy, brain problems, but, the evil doctor''s brain has no problem, so, you want to let the evil doctor for your brain, sorry, you are wrong. Moreover, the evil doctor never pays more attention to people who don''t matter. "


    "People who don''t matter?" Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy, and he felt that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. He flew down, pushed the moon like frost to the side of the tree trunk, and then bullied him. Holding her chin in one hand, he forced her to look directly at him, and then asked coldly, "if you challenge my bottom line again and again, don''t you fear that I will turn you into a person of great importance now?"


    Doesn''t it matter? As long as he wants, he can turn her into his own at any time.


    I thought she would stare at herself with indignation, but I didn''t expect that she would be so indifferent.


    She doesn''t care about herself at all.


    With such an idea in mind, it was a burst of unspeakable pain.


    "If you don''t mind raping a corpse, you can do that." She felt that after crying and leaving life and death aside, it was not so difficult to face nangongyan.


    "So you hate me?" He didn''t seem to have done anything heinous, did he?


    "There''s no hate for people who don''t matter." The moon is like frost, even didn''t look at nangongyan, Gu Zidao.


    "If you challenge my bottom line so much and drive me crazy, then I won''t care about the rapists. I don''t believe you are willing to die like this. Aren''t you afraid that your child will be sad after you die? "


    "How do you know?" If you dare to attack my son, then I will ask you not to survive, not to die


    "Do you have that ability? Have you forgotten that you are still in my hands? Besides, anyone with a little common sense knows that there is a son between yuerushun and yemochen. " Nangong Yan thinks that he is also crazy, and clearly has a better explanation. Why should he say such words?


    "I''m right in your hands, but that doesn''t mean I have nothing to do with you."


    "I just mentioned your son. Why do you care so much? I didn''t do anything, did I? "


    "There is no reason for me. As long as I dare to hurt my son, no matter who it is, I will make him pay for everything."


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t worry. I''m not going to touch a child, let alone your son?"


    "You''d better not move."


    "No!"


    Get a person to promise, the moon is like frost, but no longer speak.


    She knows very well that nangongyan still has a good feeling for her now. It''s just the stage when she can''t ask for anything. It''s really not easy for her to leave safely at this time.


    Seeing that she no longer spoke, his face sank again, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Between the two people so silent down, such as frost can only let it go.


    Losing the silver needle and scalpel, as well as the moon like frost of Xiaolv and all kinds of poisons, is no different from a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Let alone Nangong Yan taking her personally, she can''t escape from anyone who knows how to fight.


    However, it is not her character to accept her fate. Now there is no way. When she comes to the kingdom of Jin, she will try again.


    After flying for a long time, they stopped in a dense forest. There were many people waiting there. When they saw that they were from nangongyan, they all bowed and blew respectfully: "marquis."


    Moon like frost obviously a Leng, South Temple inflammation unexpectedly is Hou ye? When did it happen?


    "This is Miss Yue. In the future, you should treat her as the master, understand?" Nangongyan pulls the moon like frost in the past for the first time and preaches the sermon overbearing.


    The meaning of this simple remark is clear to all present."Miss moon." Everyone said hello to yuerushuang. She only nodded her head, but she didn''t say much.


    "Let''s go! Return to the kingdom of Jin. " Nangong Yan took the moon as frost on the carriage, immediately ordered.


    "Are you going to take me to the kingdom of Jin?" Moon like frost stares at nangongyan. In fact, there are some guesses in my heart, but I don''t know how to say it for a moment.


    Once again she began to doubt his purpose.


    It seems that seeing her doubts and conjectures, Nangong Yan said: "originally, I came here in person and really had something to deal with, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Your appearance interrupted my plan. But I''m willing to interrupt like this. "


    In my heart, nothing is more important than you, you know?


    You will never know.


    "Since you have unfinished business, why rush back to the kingdom of Jin?" If she leaves, she has no news left. Yemochen and they will be crazy and collapse. What will they do in the end? It''s really unpredictable.


    "The southern kingdom will not be peaceful soon. Why don''t we take this opportunity to leave?" If he did not leave with frost, how could the two countries fight? No one started the war. How can the next play go on?


    He wants the world like frost. He knows that only when he holds enough power in his hand can he do whatever he wants and not be controlled by anyone. If he wants to have that right, he must pay some lives. Of course, these lives may be many.


    "Are you thinking about something?" How clever is the moon like frost? As soon as she calmed down, she found something wrong with nangongyan and immediately asked, "do you want to start the war between the two countries?"


    "The world has been peaceful for a long time, hasn''t it?"

 Chapter 547

    Hearing his words, the moon looked at nangongyan like a lunatic: "do you know how many people will die that way? You''re just a marquis. What are you doing actively to sow discord? What do you mean? What good will it do you? "


    "These things, you will know gradually, but, absolutely not now." Before it''s done, it''s all illusory.


    He doesn''t believe in anyone, but he wants to show his best in front of her.


    "You..." The moon is as frosty as air.


    However, after being speechless, I don''t know what she thought of in silence. When she raised her eyes again, there were bright peach blossoms in her eyes.


    It''s joyful.


    She looked at him, carefully identified, she did not even understand what was wrong.


    "Nangongyan, can you promise me not to go back to the kingdom of Jin? Shall we stay here? "


    "No way!" Nangongyan refused very crisp.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will be discovered soon, and all his plans will be changed. "No? Why not? " Asked the frost instinctively.


    But Nangong Yan did not answer her positively. She was unwilling, but she could only let the carriage go slowly.


    Don''t ask her why she didn''t jump the carriage. In fact, she had such an idea. However, other people were looking at her. Nangong Yan was around all the time. It was extremely difficult for her to escape.


    "Rushuang, don''t think about running away, you know? I have some problems. If you dare to run away, then I can''t be angry. I can only attack those who care about you. "


    "You..." Yuerushuang clenched her fist and said angrily, "I said before that if you dare to attack them, then I will let you pay for what you have done, no matter what the cost is."


    "It''s sad that you always talk to me like that." Nangongyan looks sad.


    "If you want me to talk to you well, you have to do something like a person." The moon was as cold as frost and hummed, "if there is anything wrong with that group of people in Yemo Chen, I will not choose you in this life."


    "If it''s really so easy to die, then it can only show that Yemo Chen is too useless." Nangong yanlengdao.


    I don''t know what reaction ye Mochen and others will have when they see the scene in the secret room and the missing moon like frost? Can the clever Lord Li find what he left behind?


    In the city, ye Mo Chen and others have changed places, and have not lived in the inn.


    They withdrew quickly, but they didn''t really leave. Instead, they killed all those who wanted to catch them.


    Many of the people in the river and lake have arrived. This is in accordance with Fang Xiu''s appointment to help him save people.


    After the personnel had almost arrived, they moved. Zihuan, who was proficient in array, was at the front, and the others followed. The soldiers were divided into four groups, attacking in front and behind.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the array at the door had changed.


    "Has anyone been here?" Zihuan frowned: "before, this array was not like that."


    "Someone has changed the array, so who will it be?" Night Mo Chen frowns, can''t help guessing: "has someone already taken the person away?"


    "Who can take people away? Even if I take it away, I don''t know. What''s the matter with changing an array now? " Su Pei narrowed his eyes slightly and said seriously, "Lord, in my opinion, it''s not easy."


    All the people present rolled their eyes. Isn''t it simple? It''s not easy for everyone to know. If it''s simple, can it be like this?


    "Mr. Wang, no matter what''s going on inside, we have to go in to find out. Now that we are standing here, let''s go and have a look." Musheng looks at Yemo Chen and suggests.


    "I think it''s good. For the sake of safety, we can go down in two batches. I''m familiar with it. Prince Zihuan knows the array. The prince must see the princess at the first time. Prince Fang Xiu''s Kung Fu is good. Let''s go down together. Musheng, you''ll wait outside." Blue wind makes a quick decision.


    "So good." Night Mo Chen thought for a while, then listened to the blue wind''s idea, left together.


    "Mr. Wang, be careful. If you see the young lady, bring her back as soon as possible." Qingzhu looks at several people expectantly.


    After such a long time, she really wants to see Miss soon.


    "Don''t worry, we will bring them back as soon as possible."


    When the voice dropped, they went down one after another.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, there is another array. There is an arrow on the wall to guide the direction.


    Zihuan''s array is good, so there''s no need for Yemo Chen to do it.


    When the array was opened, a strong smell of blood came to their nostrils and made them nauseous.


    Wait to slow down to come, the facial expression of a few people is still ugliness extremely.


    "How could that be?" Looking at the body lying on the ground, LAN Feng was surprised.


    He was not the only one. Yemochen, fangxiu and Zihuan also felt something strange.What is this place? It''s not a simple place to look at the secret room. It''s a place with organs and arrays. Who can catch them all?


    "Check the bodies first, and see who they are?" Say, night Mo Chen has already taken the lead to rush past.


    Fang Xiu took a look at Zihuan and went forward to check together. Lanfeng was not behind.


    There are more than 20 corpses at the scene, and they are all rotten. Fortunately, they haven''t been eaten by anything that shouldn''t appear.


    "How''s it going?"


    After two laps, yemochen looks at others and confirms their situation one by one.


    LAN Feng said: "these people are all from benlei organization, that is, the people of this organization. The dead include more than a dozen hall leaders, Wu doctors, masked men and Ziyan''s bodies, but no girl Rusheng''s body has been found."


    "Where is Ziyan?" Yemo Chen has been paying attention to the girl, but she is taken away under his eyes. He finally stands here, and is


    "Here." LAN Fengdao, although he was disfigured, he could still argue.


    With the blue wind waved to the past, night Mo Chen really saw the purple smoke.


    "She was obviously poisoned and then killed. She was poisoned like Xiaolv, but she would never be killed like frost." Night Mo Chen''s brow Cu is more tight: "but, who can be in the end?"


    "Lord, come and see here." It was not far away that Fang Xiu''s voice came.


    Hearing his eagerness, Yemo Chen walked over without hesitation.


    However, when he went to see what Fang Xiu was referring to, no matter how calm Rao was, he suddenly changed color.

 Chapter 548

    Yemochen, when you come here, you must have taken away Rushuang. You should do it yourself!


    Even if it''s just a sentence, you can see the arrogance and arrogance of the person who left the message. It seems that ye Mo Chen has no way to get rid of him. The strength of his writing is very stable and well controlled. Without decades of internal power, he can never reach that level.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that the person who left the message is a very powerful person.


    But what if it''s more powerful? His Rushuang, he finally married her, he promised her things, there are so many not done, how can he let people take her away?


    No one can touch his people.


    Gradually, the night ink Chen eyes stained with bloodthirsty cold light, the whole body is permeated with a cold murderous.


    "Musheng, immediately go to find out who took the princess away. I want to see how capable the other party is." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to order.


    "I''ll go out and tell him." Blue wind makes a sound at the right time.


    It is also at this time that ye Mo Chen suddenly discovers that Mu Sheng is not here.


    "I''ll go. You''ve been here. Maybe you can find something." Zihuan said: "I know about the array, and I don''t want to know what array there is in the dark."


    "Zihuan is right. LAN Feng, would you please check it and see if you can find anything?" Night Mo Chen forced down his anger and other emotions, calm way.


    Calm down! Be calm!


    "Wang Ye, the evil doctor is so smart. If you think about it, it will be OK. We should all believe her." Fang Xiu comforted Yemo Chen, but in fact, he was also very upset.


    "Yes." Nodding in response, he knew that he had no choice but to believe.


    He looks calm when he looks at the movements of LAN Feng. However, his hands hidden in his sleeves have already clenched into fists, his knuckles are white, and even his nails are embedded in the flesh, and there is a faint blood overflow.


    As time goes by, he knows that he should go forward to help LAN Feng, but his feet are like rooting and can''t move.


    Of course, he also has some scruples. He is afraid of destroying something important without knowing it. He can''t make any mistakes now.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. LAN Feng finally stands up. He waves to Yemo Chen and says, "King Li, come and have a look."


    Hearing his words, Yemo Chen walked over with cooperation.


    In front of a pile of corpses, LAN Feng pointed to the corpse of Doctor Wu and said, "this man should have died in the hands of one of the four dark guards of wind, rain and lightning. Apart from Ziyan, others should have died as well."


    "Four dark guards? Are you sure? " Night Mo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    "These four dark guards all have their own means. They are the people with the highest Kung Fu in the thunder organization, except the old lord." LAN Feng said: "on that day, the two people who came to stop us and seriously injured US were dark thunder and dark electricity. Although they only met once, I''m sure."


    The scene of that day''s escape came into his mind unconsciously.


    On that day, all his thoughts were on breaking the battle. Later, Ziyan came forward. He not only wanted to break the battle, but also had to deal with Ziyan. He was very busy. Lanfeng only saw a little of their situation. However, it was enough to let him know that the two men were absolutely ruthless. Compared with the mask man who had been his opponent, that is Ziyan''s father, that''s why The leader of a benlei organization is no worse.


    He asked himself that if he was against these two men, he might not be able to fight.


    "Didn''t those two listen to Ziyan? Since the people in the benlei organization, how can they kill Ziyan and all the leaders in the organization? " Even if it''s a fight for rights, there should be people to live, but none of them survived.


    Weird. It''s weird.


    Is it not Ziyan who really listens to the orders of the four dark guards?


    Thinking of this possibility, he was surprised again, and LAN Feng soon solved his doubts: "King Li didn''t know that the four dark guards of fengfenglei were given to her by Ziyan''s fiance. I said before that she had a very powerful fiance. Do you remember?"


    "I remember that." Night Mo Chen more puzzled: "since it is her fiance to give her, so, since it is to protect her, how dare so bold to kill all people? If that person has affection for Ziyan, how can he let them go easily? Since they can make the four masters willingly submit, they also know that the man is not simple. Isn''t the fourth Wei afraid that his master will kill him? "


    The doubt in the brain is deeper and deeper, he can''t stop to guess boldly: "only if those people get the above instructions."


    Together with such speculation, he immediately denied: "how can it be? The man was Ziyan''s fiance, and he gave the dark guard to her, and let her deploy it. It can be seen that he was not merciless to her. What''s the reason for him to kill her? "


    "These people were killed by the dark guard, but Ziyan is not." Blue air duct.


    "Isn''t she?" Night Mo Chen shocked, blue wind nodded, continued: "kill purple smoke, and destroy her face, is the same person, but not evil doctor.""It''s not the evil doctor. I know it''s not the four guards. Then, who will it be?" Ye Mo Chen was shocked and asked: "is it..."


    "Li Wang guess should not be wrong, destroyed Ziyan face, and personally killed her, and left words, the evil doctor away, should be Ziyan that so-called very powerful fiance." Blue wind way: "this is the biggest possibility."


    "Do you know who that man is? How can we find people? " Night Mo Chen wanted to calm down, but he couldn''t help but get excited: "he clearly has Ziyan, why kill Ziyan and take it away like frost?"


    "Ziyan is the substitute of evil medicine. Although she changed her appearance in an extreme way, she is not evil medicine after all. Compared with evil medicine, there is no comparability between heaven and earth. Perhaps, that person also discovered this reason, only then can choose like this. After all, the identity of the evil doctor is there. " Blue wind continues to analyze.


    "If it is true as you said, then it can only prove that the person has no feelings for Ziyan, and some of them are just making use of it. Since they are only making use of it, it is dangerous for Rushun to be taken away by that person." As long as he thought of the possible danger to yuerushuang, he was heartbroken. At the moment, he didn''t pay any attention to it and turned to leave: "no matter what method is used, I must rescue Rushuang as soon as possible. At all costs. "

 Chapter 549

    Several people left the chamber of secrets. There was no need to come here any more.


    As soon as he got to the door, they came. Fang Xiu quickly came forward to hold Qingzhu and said, "why don''t you wait outside? What are you doing in here?"


    "I heard something happened to miss, so I came in to have a look." Qingzhu was so anxious that he pulled Fang Xiu and asked, "what''s the matter? Miss is missing? Who took them away? "


    "Qingzhu, don''t worry. We''ll find out about it." Fang Xiu comforted Qingzhu and said, "it''s not just you. We, especially King Li, hope to find the evil doctor as soon as possible. Now, we all have to calm down. If we mess up our own square inch first, how can we save the evil doctor?"


    Hearing his words, Qingzhu was obviously moved. She nodded heavily, but she didn''t speak much and stayed quietly.


    "My princess is missing. It''s suspected that she was taken away by a man with excellent kung fu and careful mind. This man used to be Ziyan''s fiance. Now, I want to ask you to find the princess for me. As long as I can find the princess, I will thank you again!" Night ink Chen words sincere, looking at everyone''s eyes have a request.


    Yes! He is as arrogant as he is. Now, he has to take a low attitude and ask these people in the river and lake to help him. For some things, people in the river and lake are better than people in the court.


    He has nothing to ask for now, just hope to find Rushuang soon.


    Just, like frost, where have you been?


    Several people came out, and some people found the place where yuerushun and nangongyan had been fighting before, which made yemochen''s heart tighter. An unprecedented sense of uneasiness came, and he spent a lot of effort to completely suppress it.


    "Let''s find out first." LAN Feng suggested: "this is the southern kingdom. The people who can freely go in and out here should be the people in the southern palace, and they are high-ranking talents. But, I don''t know who it will be?"


    "If you send someone to investigate this matter, you can always find some clues." Night Mo Chen''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty cold light, and his whole body was full of dangerous breath. He said: "no matter what the price is, I will rescue people. More than that, I will break those people to pieces."


    "It''s natural, but now, we''d better go to save people. No, we''re going to find people."


    Yemo Chen was the leader. He was familiar with the art of war and led the army to fight. What happened? In the current situation, he soon worked out a plan and gave orders at the first time.


    They were divided into two groups. One group joined Musheng and was responsible for investigating the news in the city, while the other group was led out of the city by yemochen.


    There was always a feeling in his heart that Rushuang was no longer in the city, so he wanted to prove something.


    When they got out of the city, they divided into four routes to explore from four different directions. Before that, he asked Qingzhu if he could still smell the smell of delivering news. Qingzhu said no.


    Without any signal, they have to rely on their own ability to find out.


    Yemo Chen chooses the main road. In his opinion, the main road is the best one. If that person leaves with Rushuang, for the sake of Rushuang''s health, that person will take Rushuang to the best way.


    However, after walking two or three miles, he didn''t find any abnormality. He suddenly realized that maybe his initial judgment was wrong, so he stopped and began to think.


    If he catches a woman who doesn''t know how to do Kung Fu, but wants to stay around, he will not be willing to let others find out. At least, he will never allow him to go out of the city until he reaches a safe place.


    He is so good at martial arts. Why take the road? The carriage is too time-consuming, so it''s better to take it with you.


    If that person really wants to leave with frost and lightness skill, then where is the most suitable place?


    Where there are many trees.


    He immediately had the answer in his heart, and then turned around: "let''s go, let''s go another way."


    The man behind him did not refuse. Su Pei was one of the people familiar with the southern kingdom. This time, he followed yemochen. When the horse turned around, he was as smart as him. He immediately found something different. So he asked, "what did you find? Or what''s the plan? "


    "Su Pei, you know about the south. Do you know where there are many trees?" Night Mo Chen asked directly.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me." At the same time, he had a certain guess in his mind. He followed Yemo Chen and asked, "Wang Ye, do you suspect that he has left the dense forest?"


    "The opponent is good at martial arts. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it''s more likely to use lightness skill to take people away." If they do leave.


    In fact, he was very reluctant for them to leave the south. After all, there are still some advantages in the south. However, once they leave the south, it will be difficult to deal with them.


    "It''s reasonable for Wang Ye to think about it." Su Pei also began to admire Mo Chen.


    Although he has lost his beloved, there is one thing that can not be denied, that is, he is more thoughtful than those of them.But what he didn''t know was that Yemo Chen was not sure at all.


    However, when they found the dying little green, Yemo Chen was not calm: "Rusheng did have an accident, little green and Rusheng have always been inseparable, Rusheng baby little green is tight, will never let it hurt, but now Xiaolv is dying, enough to prove that Rusheng has an accident, she does not have the ability before, she can not take her away from that person She can''t even save Xiaolv. "


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Gradually, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Lord, come and have a look at these things." Another friend''s voice came from not far away. His heart was frozen, and he rushed forward with little green in his arms.


    What came into view again was the silver needle, which he could not be more familiar with. Rushuang''s favorite silver needle, which she always carried with her, was now thrown here. What does this prove? Proved that she was not in general danger.


    He picked up the silver needle excitedly and moved forward quickly.


    Not far away, he saw the scalpel, and his heart sank again.


    If Frost''s silver needle is gone, so is the scalpel. What about the others?


    Further on, there is medicine. Because there was a thick layer of leaves on the ground, the medicine bottles were not broken. He opened the medicine bottles one by one, and soon determined that these medicines were the ones he liked to take with him on frosty days.

 Chapter 550

    At this moment, night Mo Chen''s face is not ugly can be described.


    He had a gloomy face, with unspeakable anger, resentment, bloodlust, heartache, helplessness and so on in his eyes.


    The surrounding air suddenly solidified, and nothing could move.


    Looking at him like this, Su Pei and others are also shocked.


    They can see that King Li is deeply attached to the evil doctor, but they didn''t expect that for the sake of an evil doctor, King Li was desperate.


    Although we have been walking forward for a long time, we have not found anything different, but what we have on hand is enough to prove a lot of things.


    "Let''s go back first." He had to send someone to check, and after checking, he laid out a plan, so that he could do things justly.


    Several people listened to Yemo Chen''s words, he said, others did not have any objection, with him left.


    This time, they are very fast, not for other reasons, just to learn more about the situation in other places.


    When they go back, Musheng, with the help of LAN Feng, also finds out something, but their friends in the river and lake, who are out of the city, don''t bring back any news.


    All people meet, night Mo Chen takes the lead to look at Mu Sheng and LAN Feng: "what do you find in this imperial city?"


    "We found out that the benlei organization is affiliated to the royal family. Almost all the things they do are agreed by the above. Ziyan''s powerful fiance is from the palace." Musheng truthfully said the information, he said: "that person can become Ziyan''s fiance, enough to prove that he is not a eunuch. If he is not a eunuch, he may be a bodyguard or a member of the royal family. According to the investigation of his subordinates, he is more likely to be a member of the royal family. As for which prince he is, it has not yet been determined. "


    "We are very ashamed. We went out of the city to look for it for a long time, but we didn''t find any trace." Fang Xiu took the lead.


    After waving his hand, Yemo Chen said, "of course you can''t find it, because all the evidence outside the city has fallen into the hands of the king."


    At this point, he subconsciously swept around and asked, "do some of you know the art of medicine?"


    "No, it will be a little later." A man in a green robe said.


    "Don''t know if it can be saved?" Speaking at the same time, the night Mo Chen will be small green put out, and eyes do not blink to stare at the green robe man.


    The man is in his forties. Although he is not very good-looking, he exudes a very special smell, which makes people unconsciously want to get close to him.


    Just a little step forward, he smelled the faint fragrance of the medicine sent out from his body. This kind of smell, only long soaking in the medicine, can have such a taste.


    Therefore, he made sure that this person could be a doctor and put his hope on him.


    But when the people on the scene saw the snakes taken out by Yemo Chen, their brows wrinkled.


    "Mr. Wang, this is..."


    There is a doubt in everyone''s heart. Yemo Chen knows better than anyone. Where does this doubt come from.


    "Although Xiaolv is a snake, she is even more like the cream of the heart. She is now in an unknown situation. If our king can''t even save Xiaolv she cares about, how can he face her if he takes her back one day?" Night Mo Chen on everyone''s doubts, gave a most perfect, the most reasonable explanation.


    "The prince is very affectionate to the princess. I really admire her because I will do my best to save her." The voice falls at the same time, the green robed man has taken over the small green, began to check its physical condition.


    Little green is actually a very alert snake, even now its body is very poor, its eyes are sharp.


    He had more than one contact with Yemo Chen, so he was familiar with him. However, when he suddenly fell into the hands of a stranger, he began to feel uneasy and instinctively opened his mouth to bite him.


    However, he is injured now, and his speed is not as fast as that of Yemo Chen: "don''t make trouble. I''ve been here all the time. But now, the doctor is going to treat Xiaolv. Xiaolv must want to get better, and then go with me to save your master, right? If you want to get better, don''t hurt the doctor, you know? "


    By night Mo Chen so a say, move, originally fierce ground stares at the green robe man''s small green snake, unexpectedly really astringent the edge, turn to obediently lie on the ground not to move.


    If it wants its master to come back early, it must live, and the only way it can live is to be obedient.


    I thought that I would bite the green robed man. Almost everyone was thinking about helping each other, but little green was unexpectedly unexpected and obedient.


    For a moment, people''s faces became very wonderful. This little green snake, but its little finger is so big, is it psychic?


    How can such a small green not be shocking? No wonder the evil doctor dotes on it, and King Li has to save it.


    With the understanding, the green robed man is more cautious than before. He knows very well that this wonderful little green Snake must be saved.Seeing Xiaolv obedient, yemochen was relieved. He called Fang Xiu, Mu Sheng, and LAN Feng to go away. As for the others, seeing the battle, they knew that King Li had an order to surrender. So they were very clever not to disturb them.


    After several people stood still, Yemo Chen said: "all the things that can be used on Rusheng''s body have been thrown away. From the situation of Xiaolv, Rusheng never threw away Xiaolv. No matter when, Xiaolv never leaves her body, it can only prove that Rusheng has encountered unprecedented difficulties. Without Xiaolv, silver needle and scalpel in her hand, she is no longer smart and can''t get rid of it Guo is an ordinary woman who doesn''t know kung fu. Anyone who has some Kung Fu can bully her. I don''t know what''s going on with her now? I really want to have a pair of wings. Can fly to her side, but now the situation is, I don''t know who she was taken away, and where she went


    "What do you want us to do? As long as Wang Ye says, we will bring people back even if we go to heaven and earth. " Fang Xiu is very domineering.


    "Do you know where people are? "Heaven and earth?" LAN Feng couldn''t bear to look at it any more. He turned his eyes and said, "Lord, in my opinion, there must be a conspiracy. The south, no, it''s not just the south. I''m afraid other countries are also surging."


    "All countries want to unify, but they are afraid to do it because they can''t find the right evidence. In other words, they are waiting for an opportunity. The disappearance of the evil doctor will certainly cause a great sensation. They may be trying to sow dissension in order to attract the war between the night country and the south country, and then enjoy their success."

 Chapter 551

    "Sow discord? sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others '' work? What a beautiful thought Night Mo Chen cold hum: "in the matter did not check before, how can I easily start?"


    Yes, he can''t wait to get back Rushuang. She is superior to anyone for him. For her, he can be reckless. However, this recklessness doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to send out troops.


    The current situation is not as simple as it seems. The night Kingdom, the southern kingdom, the Jin Kingdom, the Yao Kingdom, the moon Kingdom, and the western regions are not to be underestimated. They have their own strengths and weaknesses.


    Yes, it seems that Nanguo and Jinguo are the most ambitious at the moment, and they are still on the same front. However, who knows what kind of state it is when they really fight?


    The southern kingdom wants to force the other night kingdom to take the lead in expediting. However, it has to be said that the king of the southern kingdom has a short-sighted vision. Once the balance of several countries is broken, then the world will be in chaos and the people of all countries will suffer. The southern kingdom will not only become the final king, but also the first soul to be sacrificed by the sword.


    He did not dare to say that when the fight really started, the Yao parliament would not help, but at least it would not fall into the trap, and the support of the state of Jin for the South was not good.


    It seems that Yueguo doesn''t care about the world. Who can guarantee that when the war really starts, will he suddenly stand by and attack? If the king of the western regions owes Frost''s favor, he will not attack the night kingdom. Then, it must be the southern kingdom that has the last bad luck.


    This kind of situation, as long as a little in-depth thinking and analysis, we can get the answer. However, the southern emperor does not seem to understand it very well. Perhaps, the southern emperor is misled, but no matter what kind it is, the southern emperor is a fool.


    At least, in Yemo Chen''s opinion.


    "Lord, in fact, even in the war, the South will only be the loser." Mu Shengdao.


    The night Mo Chen lifts Mou to sweep to Mu Sheng: "you followed this king so long, is this inside of of winding around also want this king to explain to you?"


    "It''s my subordinates who are impulsive." Musheng apologized.


    The current situation is too complicated for him.


    "No problem." Ye Mochen said: "it''s only the common people who suffer from the war. Since ancient times, the achievements of a general have withered. You have been with the king for so many years, and you have seen countless lives and deaths at the border. But once the balance of several countries is broken, then it''s not the scene of the border that can be compared. Do you know? We will not support the war unless we have to. "


    However, if someone is determined to die, he doesn''t mind taking over the whole country.


    "In fact, I don''t think it was done by the south. If they did it, why hasn''t the evil doctor been arrested for so many days? Not to mention the evil doctor, even when you are trapped, there is no one to take you to ask questions. " Zihuan, who had never said anything but array, suddenly said, "I think it''s someone who wants to plant the blame on the southern kingdom, and then make the prince send troops to the southern kingdom on impulse."


    "In my opinion, if the emperor of the southern kingdom did it, he should take action when he was trapped in the stone chamber. No, he should take action when he appeared in the territory of the southern kingdom. Why bother to capture the evil doctor to threaten him?"


    It has to be said that Zihuan is very reasonable. If the emperor of the southern kingdom had the intention, he should have some advantages in his own territory as the king of a country, unless he didn''t know the arrival of King Li, or he left the matter to someone else, and this person is the key to this discount.


    Who benefits from the competition between snipe and clam?


    "Zihuan, you are very clever. Don''t you know if you are willing to help me?" In front of this beautiful man, night ink Chen heart always have a kind of unspeakable feeling, very intimate.


    "If one day the Lord wants to rule the world, then Zihuan will leave everything behind and live and die together. But before that, Zihuan is better to be a leisurely man." This is too direct, but it is impossible to refute anything.


    "If one day, I will come to you, but for now, you have to help me find Rushuang back." Only when she is around can his heart be stable.


    If something happened to her, he couldn''t imagine what the future would be like. Next time, Mo Wanfeng and his son asked, how would he answer?


    "We all do our best, but we don''t know where she is." Zihuan said: "according to the Lord, people should be taken away, and they are not in the south. So, where does that road lead to? Moon country? The state of Jin? Western regions? "The state of Yao?"


    "The kingdom of gold!" LAN Feng said: "that road, whether it''s to the state of Yue, the western regions or the state of Yao, is difficult and dangerous. The only way is to go to the state of Jin, which is fast and stable."


    "Why?" Yemo Chen doesn''t doubt LAN Feng''s words. After all, LAN Feng is a native of Jin Dynasty. It''s normal for him to be familiar with the road conditions, but why is it so difficult and dangerous to go to other three countries?


    "I don''t know which road is safe, but it has been changed by the state of Jin many years ago. Now, if you go to the state of Yao, there will be a swamp of dead people; if you go to the state of Yue, there will be a forest of wild animals; if you go to the western regions, there will be ten thousand poisonous insects." LAN Feng said: "I don''t know how my ancestors did it in those years. Anyway, now those three directions are places where no one dares to set foot, because there are entrances but no exits."Hearing that the economy is developed, everyone is silent. This is a major event and a clue that cannot be ignored.


    After a moment''s silence, yemochen ordered: "Musheng and fangxiu, you stay and continue to pay attention to the situation of the southern kingdom. Qiqi and Zihuan, you go to the kingdom of Jin with our king and Lanfeng. Our king wants to see who is so bold that even our women dare to take them away."


    "The other side can not only kill Ziyan and others, but also throw away all the useful things on the evil doctor, making the evil doctor become an ordinary woman. Then, the other side must have a back move, and even if it''s right, the Lord has no chance of winning. So, after going there, I hope the Lord will keep a low profile as possible." The blue wind reminds me.


    However, they did not leave vaguely and went straight to the kingdom of Jin.


    A few people are in a hurry. LAN Feng takes the lead in making people secretly go to find out which experts are in the kingdom of Jin, and the people who frequently travel in the south.


    By the time they arrived at the kingdom of Jin, it was three days later.


    At that time, yuerushuang had been taken back to nangongfu by nangongyan for nearly three days.

 Chapter 552

    "Rushuang, I heard you didn''t eat? Yes? What''s not to your taste? what do you want to eat? Tell me, I''m the one to do it. " Nangongyan pushes the door in and looks at the moon like frost anxiously.


    She has been in Nangong house for three days, but she has never looked up to see anyone except those herbs, herbs and poisons. She will never speak unless she wants something.


    Knowing that she was studying the antidote of seven emotions poison, he was still upset.


    It is said that the seven love poisons attack every day, and the time of each attack is longer than the last one. When he sees her suffering from lust, his heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    He always wanted to help her detoxify, but her resistance changed from taking silver needles, surgical stabs, and biting Xiaolv, poisoning, to no action resistance. With a word from her, he could give up helplessly.


    In fact, he admired her very much. She was smart and wise, and her achievements in medicine and poisons were amazing.


    Every time, when she was poisoned, he wanted to help her detoxify. She said the same thing: "if you dare to touch the evil doctor, the evil doctor will immediately bite the poison in her mouth, so that you can only possess one corpse."


    Whenever this time, he would hold her chin angrily and take out the poison that she didn''t know when it was in her mouth.


    Even if he took it every day, her mouth would still be poisonous every day.


    Up to now, he didn''t want to understand. He checked her mouth when he saw her, but he didn''t. But there was always something behind. He thought he had excellent martial arts skills and amazing eyesight. He didn''t know when she put the medicine in her mouth.


    Originally, after taking out the medicine, he could use it, but she always had a way to make him compromise.


    There is only one threat to her, and that is her life.


    Despite her stubbornness, he really admired her in terms of medicine and drugs.


    All the things she could use were thrown away by him. The herbs and poisons she used to study antidotes were strictly controlled by the officials, but she was stunned to use them to make poison.


    Don''t give her medicine. Maybe she can die now without waiting seven days.


    Give her the medicine, and she


    For the first time, nangongyan was so angry and resentful to a person, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    See, he just said so much, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Like frost..." He tried to shout again.


    But when he spoke, she frowned and said, "I''m not hungry."


    "Not hungry? How can you not be hungry? You haven''t eaten much these days. " Nangongyan''s brow is frowning tightly, and the worry is very obvious.


    "You go out." The moon is like frost and doesn''t want to go on with him at all.


    "When you eat, I''ll go out." Said, he will hand the hands do not know when the more out of things to the moon, such as frost.


    Even did not look at a look, such as frost on the mouth to take it, three or two after eating, then said: "now, you can leave."


    His heart suddenly blocked, he forced to suppress the heart of the emotions, just some sad to say: "such as frost, you so hate this seat?"


    Moon frost did not answer, but this has given him the answer.


    She didn''t just hate him? She hated him and herself. Mo Chen and her son were the only ones who supported her.


    Seems also to see from her look, in order not to let oneself more embarrassed, Nangong Yan turned and left.


    When the door closed that moment, the moon like frost finally raised his eyes, dark pupil eyes across a touch of cold murderous gas, and then returned to normal.


    Seven emotions poison is really a very difficult poison to cure. She has studied it for so long, and she has been on the road for so many days. Nearly five days have passed, but she has only touched the tip of the iceberg. There are two days left. How can she develop the antidote?


    She felt that she was in a bottleneck again. If she couldn''t break it, she would not escape from nangongyan.


    What should we do? The moon is like frost, so we have to be impatient.


    In the past, no matter what happened, she was always motionless, but now


    She is the evil doctor in the world. She has always been asked by others. When did she become like this?


    She clenched her fists, and a strong reluctance emerged in her heart.


    No way!


    She can''t give up, she can''t just wait, she has to develop an antidote.


    I don''t know if her emotion is too excited, even unconsciously caused the poison in her body, or, it is near the time limit, the poison in her body will attack more frequently.


    It''s clear that it only happened in the early hours of the morning, but it''s just the end of the day, and strange things have sprung up in the body.


    She knew the signs of poisonous hair better than anyone else.


    Nangong Yan just left. She didn''t want to bring people back. Therefore, she could only force herself to suppress. She could only endure, endure, endure.


    She clenched her teeth, sweat kept flowing down, but she didn''t have time to wipe.Her body is getting hotter and hotter, her eyes are getting more and more blurred, and an unprecedented sense of emptiness comes. She is eager to find a vent point.


    However, there is no way, there is no water in the room, no man, she can only endure a person.


    The brain is more and more unclear, the eyes are more and more blurred, and the congested eyes seem to stare at a certain place. However, her eyes are completely unfocused, and she doesn''t know what she is looking at, or she doesn''t see anything in her eyes.


    Unconsciously, she began to untie her clothes by herself. A light, low voice with endless desire overflowed from her lips and teeth, which made the listener crisp.


    Of course, she is the only one in the room now. She has no place to vent her anger and lost her basic judgment. She can only follow her heart.


    Suddenly, a chill came, and she suddenly came to herself. She looked down at her present embarrassed appearance, and her heart was once again filled with unprecedented helplessness and powerlessness.


    Medicine, more and more fierce, in the end how to do, in order to completely eliminate the seven emotions poison?


    She quickly put on her clothes. Then, she glanced at the mess on the ground. When her eyes passed the white light lying under the bed, she did not hesitate to pick it up.


    Only when they were exposed to the air did they find that it was a fragment of porcelain bottle with a trace of dried blood on the edge.


    She clenched the porcelain, squinted slightly, and then stabbed it at a sensitive place on her body.


    Pain, instant attack volume, she was red face once again become pale, bloody smell immediately spread in the room.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door, and her heart suddenly coagulated.

 Chapter 553

    She threw the porcelain pieces under the bed as quickly as she could, and then quickly took care of her wound, and then sat and fiddled with the medicine as if nothing had happened.


    The door was pushed open by a strong force. She thought it was just her own action that was too big, so that nangongyan came back again and again. She didn''t expect that it was not.


    "It stinks. Somebody, throw these things out to the palace." There is no need to look up. She is a domineering woman. It is not difficult to tell from her self claim that she is a superior member of the royal family.


    So, I was spoiled.


    The purpose of this woman''s coming, she probably guessed, although there is some dog blood, but life is full of dog blood, nothing.


    However, she can ignore the saspo Huaheng, but if you want to move her things, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Anyway, she is also an evil doctor. She is good at poison. As long as she doesn''t meet nangongyan, even if she doesn''t have something to take advantage of now, it won''t affect her.


    Because of the abnormal nangongyan, her heart has held too much fire, has been unable to vent, now good, someone sent to the door.


    In front of her eyes, she suddenly had two more hands. She immediately grabbed a stick beside her and stabbed it down.


    That person probably didn''t expect that the moon would be like frost, so he didn''t set up any defense at all. As a result, he was punctured.


    The stick was just made by Yue Rushuang. It was contaminated with a lot of poisons. These poisons had no effect on her. However, for the person who wanted to throw her medicine, it was very meaningful.


    Look, the hands with sticks are all centered on the injured area, black and blue.


    And still don''t wait for the other side to open a mouth, the person already answered a voice to fall to the ground.


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    A moment later, the previous domineering voice became sharp: "come on, arrest this woman in our palace. I dare to hurt the people in our palace. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth."


    When his words fell, two more rushed forward.


    With that just now, these two people didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, but they still didn''t get close to the moon and fell down like frost.


    This time, she didn''t use the stick, but the scorpion she used for dispensing, but she didn''t use it yet.


    Seeing her two men fall down again, the woman can''t stand. She rushes to the moon like frost, but stops after two steps.


    Frightened by the scorpions crawling on the ground, she cried out, "come on, destroy everything in this room."


    "I see who dares!" Like frost, the moon stands up slowly and sweeps the woman fiercely.


    This woman, she has never seen, but from the point of view of her dress, plus her claim, it is no doubt that she is the princess of the kingdom of Jin. After all, the imperial concubine will not be bored to come here to find her trouble.


    The princess is delicate, with melon face, willow eyebrows, pretty nose, cherry red lips. She is dressed in red and charming. If her eyes are not full of jealousy and hatred, she will be more beautiful.


    Unfortunately, such a woman, after all, is not pleasing.


    "You think it''s amazing that brother Yan brought you back? My palace tells you that brother Yan belongs to my palace. You can''t compete with my palace. "


    This sounds fierce, but it lacks a little courage.


    "Do you like nangongyan?" The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow to ask a way, the wave light flows, under the heart already had a decision.


    This princess looks fierce, but, also calculate is simple, see her hostile to her, should be very hate her, just because she occupied her brother Yan.


    In this case, we can make good use of it.


    In the state of Jin, she is not familiar with the land of her life, and Nangong Yan is watching her. She can''t fly even if she has wings inserted. However, if someone helps her, the ending will be completely different.


    If the princess really likes nangongyan, then she will be willing to help her, right? As long as she''s gone, nangongyan is the princess''s.


    Of course, it''s just conforming to the princess''s idea.


    She bet that if she was gone, nangongyan would send people to look for her whereabouts everywhere, and she would be really safe only when she returned to Yeguo or yaoguo.


    "This princess warns you, even if elder brother Yan has feelings for you now, he will marry this palace sooner or later." Said the princess.


    "So, will the princess let me go?" Yuerushuang looked at the princess, moved with emotion, knew with courtesy, then threatened and lured: "I have no feelings for nangongyan, I was forcibly captured by her, after all, I am also a victim, I am a fake, because I look similar to his so-called fiancee, he brought me back, I explained to him, he did not listen. The princess must let me go. In that case, it''s the best for me and the princess. If the princess doesn''t let me go, then we can only drink our wedding wine in a few days. "


    "What did you say?" The princess suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the moon like frost incredulously: "I don''t believe that brother Yan doesn''t have a fiancee at all, and he won''t marry you.""The princess didn''t know. When Nangong was in Nanguo, he accidentally saved a girl. The girl was beautiful. The third person fell in love at first sight. Later, Nangong said he wanted to marry the girl. However, the girl was very poor. Before she married Nangong, she fell ill first. Nangong was deeply hit at the beginning, so when he saw me, he mistook me for that girl You''re a girl, and you have to bring me back. "


    Seeing the princess''s face changing, the moon continued: "I''m very helpless. I''m a married woman. The relationship between my husband and I is very good. We still have a son, but now..."


    At this point, yuerusheng began to cry. No matter whether she really cried or pretended to cry, anyway, the princess believed it.


    "Brother Yan can''t rob people''s women, or you''ve been married and had children like this."


    "I don''t want to believe it, but with the fact in front of me, what can I do?"


    "Do you think the palace will believe you? Brother Yan has found so many herbs and poisons for you. "


    "He won''t let me go out. I have to have something to pass the time, don''t I? And that''s all I like. "


    The princess looked at the moon like frost, and half believed what she said.


    The moon is like frost, waiting for the princess quietly.


    A moment later, the princess returned to her senses. She asked yuerushuang, "if this palace lets you go, what will you give back to this palace?"


    "If I leave, I won''t leave again. Nangongyan is yours and will always belong to you. How can I say that you have taken advantage of it? Princess, will you let me go

 Chapter 554

    It has to be said that the conditions of the moon like frost are really attractive. She looks at the moon like frost and doubts her eyes.


    "Do you really want to leave? Brother Yan is so good, can you really put it down? Don''t you want to cheat my palace? "


    The princess looked at the moon like frost and didn''t believe it.


    In her heart, Nangong Yan is very handsome, graceful and domineering.


    A man like him is very attractive to women. In the state of Jin, he likes nangongyan. If he wants to marry nangongyan, he will be able to grow up in a long line. She really doesn''t believe that someone will be indifferent.


    However, the attitude of moon like frost is very clear: "it''s true."


    In the face of the princess''s disbelief, she had no choice but to explain again, she said: "perhaps, in your eyes, nangongyan is a man worthy of trust for life, you love him, want to marry him, want to spend a lifetime with him, but for me, he is just a man who shackles me and fetters me, such a man, I really can''t afford to mention Have some fun. "


    "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Brother Yan is so kind to you." The princess is in conflict again.


    In her opinion, her brother Yan is very handsome and nice. She is a man that all women should like. However, the moon frost despises him. She instantly feels that what she likes is despised. That feeling, as long as she stares at people who have experienced it, she will understand.


    The moon is like frost, and she can''t stop smoking. This woman is really contradictory. Is it disgusting?


    "What the princess said is that I really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Who let me have someone I like? So, for the princess, it''s actually a good thing, isn''t it? How did it come to you like this? " Moon like frost said helplessly: "does the princess want me to like nangongyan?"


    At this point, she obviously saw that the princess''s face had changed. Without waiting for her to speak, she continued: "seriously, princess, if I like nangongyan, then I will not leave. Even now I am his person. Therefore, the princess should feel lucky that before I met nangongyan, I met my Wujun and cared about me My husband


    "Are you really married?" She looks so small.


    "That''s right!" Yuerushuang suddenly felt tired talking to the princess in front of her.


    "You really don''t like brother Yan. Do you want to leave here?" Asked the princess again.


    Taking a deep breath, yuerushuang resisted the impulse of slapping the past and said, "I don''t want to answer the same question again and again. I hope the princess doesn''t ask again and again. In fact, one time is enough, isn''t it?"


    "Do you think this palace is trembling?" The princess''s face sank.


    "If the princess doesn''t make a decision again, your brother Yan is afraid to come back." The tone of moon like frost is more and more bad.


    If let nangongyan found that she talked with the princess about such a problem, then, no doubt, nangongyan will see her more closely, if she wants to go out, it''s difficult.


    "What''s your attitude?" The princess is on fire, too.


    She is a golden branch and jade leaf. She has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood. How dare anyone speak to her like this?


    "Princess, I just hope you can think about it. There are some things that you can choose only once."


    It''s not a threat, it''s a fact.


    "You threaten the princess?" The princess was upset.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the princess, please help yourself. If you think it through before tomorrow, come to me. If you don''t think it through, then you don''t have to come to me."


    Tomorrow is her bottom line. She doesn''t have so much time to waste.


    Of course, she is also very confident, the princess will promise, after all, if you really love a person, eyes can not rub sand.


    If the princess does not want to send her away, it can only show that the princess does not love nangongyan enough.


    has proved that his royal highness is a must for Nangong, and her eyes can not rub in half grain of sand. Otherwise, it will not be possible to appear here.


    just a moment later, her royal highness answered, "this palace has promised to send you away."


    "In this way, we can cooperate happily." The moon is like frost in the heart can not stop excited, but, on the face, she is not shown at all.


    She asked the princess, "when is the princess going to send me away? If it''s delayed for a long time, it''s hard to avoid a long night''s dream. "


    "You can rest assured that this palace wants you to leave earlier than you do." The princess said: "tomorrow morning, brother Yan will escort his father to the temple to pray on behalf of the Nangong family, and protect the safety of his father throughout the whole process. It will take more than half a day to go back and forth, which is enough for you to leave far away."


    "Good." As long as you can leave, tomorrow is tomorrow.


    However, she has to have second-hand preparation. The princess may sincerely send her away. However, once nangongyan discovers that she is leaving, she will be exposed. Therefore, she must have a second way.


    In addition, the poison of seven emotions in her body, if not suppressed, will also have an impact, absolutely can''t let this matter affect.Today, tonight, we must study the antidote, even if there is no real antidote, she also wants to control with medicine.


    After they reached an agreement, the princess turned and left.


    However, just went out not far, the princess turned back: "you won''t tell brother Yan the secret between us?" If you let brother Yan know, he will die.


    "Am I that stupid?" Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, as long as the princess doesn''t mention it, I won''t say it. But if the princess can''t keep the secret, then don''t blame me for talking nonsense in front of Nangong Yan. He''s a suspicious man. He''ll get out of control when it comes to his ex fiancee. "


    "You are waiting for me to pick you up tomorrow." Then the princess left again.


    This time, I really left.


    Of course, before she left, she did not forget that the poisoned person was taken away.


    Finally, the room was calm, and the moon was like frost. Once again, she began to stir up medicine.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s in a good mood that her research on antidotes has been smooth.


    The corner of the lip unconsciously outlines a light radian.


    However, after all, peace is short-lived. After the princess left, someone came to her door again.


    This time, the people who pushed the door were not as rude as the princess, but the people who came here were much more intelligent than the princess.


    Of course, it''s just the way she looks at people.


    "Are you the one Nangong brought back?" The woman looked at the moon like frost critically: "she is as thin as a bamboo pole, and her face is so ugly. She is sick. It won''t help Nangong. Where do you think you have the courage to stay here?"

 Chapter 555

    "Why don''t you ask nangongyan, where is the courage to arrange me here?" The moon is like frost, and the words are chilly.


    "You don''t have a good mouth." Shu Tian slowly approached the moon like frost and squatted down beside it: "you are hiding in this room to get these?"


    "What is it to do with you?" Yuerushuang didn''t lift her eyebrows and said impolitely: "if you come because of nangongyan, then I can tell you that I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about him. If you have any thoughts about him, you can take action. If you have nothing to do, just to see what I look like, then you can go away. "


    "How dare you tell me to get out of here? Are you not afraid that I''ll let you roll a few circles first? " Shu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath.


    She has been in the bloody land for many years, and she has an indescribable domineering spirit.


    If the average woman, she will be scared.


    Unfortunately, the moon like frost is not an ordinary woman, she is not afraid of people, she is also in the battlefield, she is used to life and death, Shu Tian released the atmosphere, has no effect on her.


    "If you dare to touch me, I can kill you with a word, believe it?" The moon is like frost, not salty and insipid to ask, the appearance of a smile makes people rise a chill without reason.


    Realizing that he is passive, Shu Tian''s heart is more and more shocked.


    This woman is not simple.


    Shu Tian has such a feeling.


    In her opinion, although she does not like to see the moon like frost, but this woman must have something extraordinary, not because of her face and trapped here.


    But what kind of secret is hidden in this woman?


    "I dare to move you, but I don''t want to move you now. After all, you look like this. If I really do anything to you, it seems that I''m too small-minded. Nangong hates people who are too small-minded." So far, she has no idea of staying any longer.


    He got up and left without even saying a word.


    Looking at the far away figure, the moon is like frost, thinking deeply.


    After a long time, she slowly lowered her head and continued to do her work.


    After a while, the door was pushed open again, and another woman ran in. She put down her action and said impatiently, "if you have something to say, if you have a fart, let it go. Let it go earlier. Don''t miss my business."


    Arrogant, arrogant and domineering, yuerushuang hung her head and continued her hand. What she didn''t expect was that this time, another unruly and willful woman appeared. Almost when her voice fell, she came forward and slapped her in the face.


    In fact, she wanted to avoid it, but because of her physical condition, her speed was obviously not as fast as before, and her opponent was obviously a martial arts practitioner, so she was slapped in the face.


    The clear and loud voice spread all over the room and reverberated for a long time.


    "Can you get out of here?" The moon, like frost, raised her eyes and asked.


    "Go away? What do you count? Who is entitled to command me? " The woman was angry.


    It''s clear that she hit her. Why does she feel the infiltration?


    What the hell.


    Cursing in a low voice, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression hit, heart a coagulation, she instinctively turned.


    When he saw nangongyan, who was close to him, his face suddenly changed. He simply raised his hand and slapped her in the face without waiting for her to say anything.


    He hit her so hard that her whole body was thrown out and hit the table heavily, which made her burst into tears.


    "Who gave you the right to beat her? Who gave you the courage? " Nangong Yan approached the woman, raised his foot to kick in the past, one foot directly kicked on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    She looked at nangongyan in horror for fear that he would chop himself again.


    "I''ve been away for a while, and you''ve come to fight her. If I come back later, are you going to kill her? "Ah?" Nangong Yan reached out to hold the woman''s chin and said in a voice almost as cold as ice knife: "I think you are still loyal to me on weekdays. I will leave you a whole corpse."


    Voice falls, his hand moves to below to hold her neck, make an effort to twist, gave its neck to twist to break directly.


    At the same time, he reached out and took out a brocade handkerchief to wipe his hands, while shouting to the outside: "come on, drag this person out to my seat."


    "Yes." Two men came in and answered.


    Nangongyan didn''t even look at the two people. He went straight to the moon like frost and held her face with great pain: "does it hurt?"


    "The evil doctor slaps you in the face. Do you want to see if it hurts?" Moon like frost evades his touch and stares at Nangong Yan coldly.


    "I''m not thoughtful this time. Now, people are dead. If I''m not here, someone can protect you." Nangong Yan raised her hand and went to her red and swollen face.


    Unfortunately, as before, she did not meet him, she once again dodged, and, full of disgust, said: "don''t touch me.""I''ll give you the medicine." Nangong Yandao.


    "This kind of small matter, the evil doctor himself can, don''t bother you to do it." Yuerushuang took the medicine in nangongyan''s hand, and without any hesitation, he gave the order of chasing guests: "you can go out first."


    "Let me help you?" Nangong Yan frowned and asked tentatively.


    "If you really want to help this evil doctor, stay away from this evil doctor," said Yue Rushuang


    Smell speech, the brow of South Temple inflammation wrinkly more tight, the month is like frost, but seem to have not felt, continue a way: "still don''t walk?"


    "You really don''t want to see me?"


    "Yes


    After a word, neither of them spoke any more. They looked at each other. For a moment, the moon drew back her eyes and went to the other side of the dressing table to sit down.


    Through the unclear bronze mirror, she could see that her face was not generally red and swollen.


    In fact, she did it on purpose. There were three people here today. The princess didn''t have to say that she wanted to help her leave. Shu Tian didn''t seem to have a clear attitude towards her, but the last one was very hostile to her. If she didn''t get rid of it, there would be future trouble.


    She will leave tomorrow. If this girl suddenly appears, her steps will be fettered. Maybe, she will never escape again.


    Therefore, she must get rid of those who have worries.


    Nangong Yan looks at the thin figure of the moon like frost. He feels sad and remembers what happened just now. He turns around decisively and calls up the guards of his family for the first time.


    "In the future, when the king is away, no woman is allowed to disturb Miss Yue. If you are found to be using your power for personal gain, then you will die without a place to bury yourself."

 Chapter 556

    After arranging everything, nangongyan prepared some food to accompany the moon.


    In fact, I really want to refuse, but, she endured, so many days, has not been like that?


    She wants to escape, but he won''t give her the chance to escape, so she can only create her own opportunities.


    Before that, the only thing she has to do is to be normal, more normal than ever.


    Time went by little by little, and she studied the antidote tirelessly. Because of her poisonous hair, she didn''t know how to eat, and she had something in her heart. In a few days, she was too thin.


    She really didn''t know what she would do if she couldn''t escape this time.


    No! We must go out and succeed.


    She can''t afford to fail.


    With a firm belief in her heart, she became energetic.


    Of course, she is so sleepless, in nangongyan''s view, she just wants to develop an antidote.


    "Rushuang, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard, you can..."


    "Shut up


    Almost as soon as Nangong Yan opened her mouth, she interrupted it coldly. Her attitude was as usual: "if you want to stay here, stay quietly, or leave, don''t let me see you."


    "After so many days, can''t you treat me better? How can I remember that you were very polite to me before? " In fact, he can''t remember clearly, but he has that feeling.


    "Yes, I used to be polite to you, but when you used to be more polite to me, you almost didn''t pretend to be a grandson." But now? He can''t remember her clearly, but he still doesn''t want to let her go.


    "If you have a better attitude, what about pretending to be a grandson?" It''s a pity that, in view of the current situation, it''s difficult to achieve.


    As far as his observation is concerned, she will not be able to develop an antidote in two days. In that case, he will completely turn her into his woman. She does not want to, and does not know whether she will hate him so much that she will not let her go in the middle of the night.


    "Well, don''t say any more." Moon such as frost interrupted nangongyan, drank a, then no more words.


    What do you want her to say? The man was thinking about her all the time, and she felt uneasy.


    They were silent again. She was her medicine. He saw his people and did not interfere with each other until the poison of seven emotions broke out again.


    She complexion a change, get up, some embarrassed ground come forward to pull South Temple inflammation, dumb voice way: "you go out."


    "Rushuang, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard." Nangong Yan really don''t want to see her painful appearance, almost subconsciously to embrace her.


    But she pushed him hard: "get out of here, don''t touch me."


    "Like frost..." Nangongyan came forward, the moon like frost, yelling: "you promised me, there is time, you can''t break your promise, you go out, go out."


    The sound is more and more fierce, but it sounds hoarse to people, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "You..."


    "Get out!"


    Two people again stalemate for a moment, nangongyan finally turned and walked out, he said: "if you can''t stand it, call me, I will always be outside to guard you."


    Call you? It''s beautiful! Unfortunately, it will never be possible.


    In the same way as before, she survived again.


    When everything stopped, her whole body collapsed and fell to the ground powerlessly. Her hair and clothes were all wet with sweat, as if they were twisted out of the water.


    The red tide on her face faded, and her face turned pale again.


    Nangongyan heard that there was no sound, instinctively pushed the door in, when he saw the moon sitting on the ground like frost, his heart was also in pain.


    Sometimes, he really wants to replace her.


    It''s just a pity. It''s impossible.


    "How''s it going?" Clearly see the state, he still can''t stop asking.


    "I can''t die." Yuerushuang gritted her teeth and said, "go out first. I want to have a rest."


    She is really too tired, even if she knows that once she has a rest, she will lose a lot of time in developing antidotes.


    "Good." Nangongyan almost cried with joy, she finally agreed to sleep.


    Without any doubt, he turned and left.


    In his house, under his eyes, he really didn''t believe what she could do, not to mention at night.


    Almost is the South Temple inflammation front foot just goes out, the month like frost hind foot lies on the ground, the eye closes, really fell asleep in the past.


    When she woke up again, it was already dawn. She suddenly stirred up and sat up.


    It was also at this time that she found that she had been sleeping on the ground, but she didn''t know when she was sleeping on the bed.


    We don''t have to think about who caused this change.


    Her heart can not help but chagrin up, before, she was sleeping so well, even someone approached, or even picked up her did not feel?It''s so weird.


    She got up, dressed, combed, and then bent down to pick up the ground.


    Almost finished, she heard the familiar footsteps.


    She has a good memory. She wrote it down when the princess came yesterday.


    Even if she is a princess, some people dare to stop her.


    Inside the house, the moon is like frost. You can hear the quarrel between the princess outside and the bodyguard outside.


    Quarreled a few, the princess then indignantly left, even put cruel words to her elder brother Yan to deal with these two people.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, the moon does not think that the princess will leave at this time.


    Sure enough, after a few steps, the princess came back and said, "this palace is a princess. How can you let you arrange there? I''m not going to leave today. You don''t want me to go in and have a look. Then, I want people to come out? "


    Then she went into the room and yelled, "are you too ugly to be seen? Come out and let the palace have a look. "


    There was no movement. The princess was angry and continued to shout, but the moon was like frost.


    she is thinking about her royal highness, and carefully pondering, what does the woman want to take her away from and stop doing here?


    Is puzzled, but see behind suddenly spread a very thin voice.


    She heart next coagulate, instinctively turn head to see, unexpectedly is a man from the basement drill up.


    "Who are you?" she said


    "Don''t panic, girl. We are sent by the princess. Now, the princess is dragging the bodyguard. I came here specially to take you away quietly."


    At the moment, she did not hesitate at all, and left with the person sent by the princess.


    It''s her only chance so far, and she has to take it.


    Two people entered the chamber of secrets, also did not dare to see one more eye, kept moving forward.


    Soon, they were outside the chamber of secrets.

 Chapter 557

    "Girl, are you all right?" Qinghe picked up yuerushuang, who almost fell down, and frowned: "we should be faster. If we are found, the girl can''t leave. I have to bury you."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!" The moon is like frost, trying to bear the discomfort and continue to walk.


    How could it be okay? Even if she had a good rest last night, in order to escape, she took some food to eat, but it can''t stand the consumption of poisonous hair for so many days.


    She was dizzy and tired. Every step was a little vain. However, she knew very well that she could not stop. Once she stopped, Qinghe would die, and she would never leave Nangong mansion.


    "I''ll help you go." Qinghe said helplessly.


    Yuerusheng didn''t refuse. At this time, she didn''t have the right to refuse, nor was it necessary. Although she and the princess had some problems, now their purpose was the same. She wanted to leave, and the princess wanted her to leave.


    She is not sure when nangongyan will come back, for each other''s safety, she can only keep walking, walking, walking.


    They walked for more than an hour before they stopped. Qinghe loosened his hand, stepped back half a step, and said, "girl, Qinghe will send you here. If you travel southward from here, you can get out of the kingdom of Jin as fast as you can, and then step into the southern boundary."


    "Thank you The Moon said thanks like frost, and then turned to continue southbound.


    Qinghe saw that she had gone a long way, until she couldn''t see her, and then she turned back.


    What she didn''t know was that after she turned around, the moon turned back like frost.


    She doesn''t spend a long time with nangongyan, but she has a certain understanding of him. That man is too cold. If he finds that she is missing, the first thing to doubt is the princess. Even if he can''t kill the princess, she believes that he has enough ability to find out the route from the princess.


    According to her present body, if she followed the route given by the princess, she would be caught in the morning at the latest, or it might not take so long at all.


    She can''t be caught back. She has a deep obsession in her heart. She also knows that if she wants to be caught less quickly, she can only do the opposite. Nanguo can''t go.


    In addition to the southern kingdom, the closest to the Jin Kingdom are the Yue Kingdom and the western regions.


    She knew nothing about the state of Yueguo, so she could not take risks. However, the western region was the only place to consider.


    The geographical location of the western region is very winding and rugged, which is a kind of terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, the poison of the western region, maybe, the poison of seven emotions in her can find antidote in the western region.


    However, to go to the western regions, she had to go back for some distance.


    When she came out with Qinghe, she noticed the situation in all directions. There was a road full of thorns, which was the best way to the western regions.


    Of course, it''s just for the frost.


    She is now going back to walk into the thorny road in a quiet way. She is going to start from the middle, and can''t let the beginning of the road be seen.


    This is a very technical work, but in order to live uncontrollably, she has only one choice. Anyway, no matter poisoning or disfigurement, in the end, she always has a way to recover.


    She has a good memory and keeps going back along the road. Then, she finds the mark she left when Qinghe doesn''t pay attention to it, takes it off, checks the situation, and steps in immediately.


    It''s a road full of thorns and thorns. It''s very difficult to walk. The moon has been walking like frost for a long time, but it hasn''t gone far. On the contrary, it''s hurt badly. The long and thin wounds cover the whole body, making it look very embarrassed.


    However, she is very clear, now still can''t stop, after all, Nangong Yan with can catch up.


    She kept walking, deliberately ignoring the wounds on her body.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk, and she didn''t have the pain of being cut. Then she suddenly found that, I don''t know when, she had already passed the land of thorns.


    The road in front of her became easy to walk. According to the road conditions, there were few people walking this road. No, there should be no one.


    There are many forests here. The only way she can tell the direction is from the sky, the trees and other natural phenomena.


    She was very lucky that she didn''t neglect her daily life when she was studying the art of medicine and poisons. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would get lost now, and then she would die here quietly without anyone knowing.


    As the sky began to press down, she looked at the situation around her and decided to stop decisively. Then she found some dry wood around, took out the candle and lit it. She sat around the fire, took out the medicine and began to treat the wound. Then she took out the food and began to eat.


    In the silent night, the moon feels very lonely. She is poisoned and bruised, but no one can rely on her.


    She knew where the people she could rely on were, but she didn''t dare.


    Looking at the flickering flames, her nerves did not dare to relax for a moment. While she was dealing with the fire, she listened to the movement around her.A little wind and grass, she will subconsciously to put out the fire, she is afraid of Nangong Yan.


    But every time she moved, she suddenly remembered that even if Nangong Yan found out that she was missing and kept chasing after her, she should be heading for Nanguo instead of appearing here.


    In this silent and deserted forest, there are few people. Who could have thought that she was here?


    Xu was so tired that she leaned against the tree and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up again, she was covered with cold.


    When she looked at herself with her head held high and her fists wide, she was so scared that she almost didn''t mention it. Just a colorful python with one mouth, she could swallow her whole. It wasn''t enough to stuff her teeth.


    In the past, I always thought Xiaobai was a python. Now, Xiaobai is just a snake.


    She had never seen such a big snake, or a snake with seven color scales.


    One person and one snake looking at each other, she could feel her heart beating constantly, plopping, never violent, as if she could jump out at any time.


    She has always been bold heart, resourceful, this time, the brain was actually for a while is a paste.


    She wanted to move, but she didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that if she moved, it would lead to the misunderstanding of the colorful snake. She thought that she was going to attack him and ate her with her mouth open.


    She doesn''t move, neither does the snake. One person and one snake are so deadlocked.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, a heat in her body came, and her look changed. Even if she tried to bear it, she could not help falling down.


    Also at this time, the big guy who hasn''t moved has moved.

 Chapter 558

    Seeing the snake''s head getting closer and closer to her, yuerushuang instinctively wanted to do something, but she was so sad that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. In other words, she couldn''t do what she wanted.


    Heart suddenly rose a sad, she still has a lot of things to do, is it so dead?


    For the first time, she felt that she could do nothing but wait for death.


    In the past, she always let others experience this feeling, but now


    She is so good at calculation, but she can''t get to the end. She is doomed, isn''t she?


    Don''t know if Mo Chen can''t find himself, will it be very painful?


    After thinking about it, she felt that, in fact, it would be good if he could not find it. If he knew that she was no longer alive, he might lose the courage to live, right? This is a situation she does not want to see.


    She died in silence, he can''t live, can''t die, in the end will still hold a glimmer of hope?


    Think so, the mood of the moon like frost is calm again.


    However, to her surprise, the snake didn''t swallow her or bite her. Instead, it rolled her up with its tail and turned to the deep forest.


    She was shaken dizzy, but she had to admit that the snake was a natural cold-blooded animal. She was carried by the colorful snake, with an unprecedented coolness, which relieved her pain and made her recover.


    Looking deeper and deeper, she looked at her own snake. She was sure that the colorful snake had no malice to her and would not hurt her.


    The speed of the colorful snake is very fast. When it stops, it is already in a cave.


    The cave is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. I think it''s the place where colorful snakes live, isn''t it?


    She looked around. The snake cave was very simple, but she found that there was another cave in it.


    There are some daily necessities in the cave bigger than the outside. It''s not hard to see that the colorful snake once lived with human beings.


    Yuerushuang looked around. She was most interested in the jade bed against the stone wall. It was crystal clear. Even if there was a little distance from the bed, she could still feel the chill from it. That kind of feeling made her very comfortable now.


    Don''t know is to see her idea, or make their own decisions, seven color snake directly put her on the jade bed.


    An unprecedented coolness penetrated into her body, and Shengsheng pressed down her dryness and heat.


    Her heart is bound to show joy, in order to suppress the poison, she suffered a lot, did not expect, suddenly rushed here, the jade bed here is the killer of her body poison.


    She was so comfortable that she closed her eyes and enjoyed the rare scene. It was still so many days that she was so relaxed.


    She lay on it until the heat in her body faded and she felt a little cool.


    Colorful snake has been staying at the jade bed, see the moon frost up, it also climbed over, open big eyes, quite a little curious to look at her.


    She didn''t know why it brought her here, but she benefited from it.


    After just this one, she even some bold guess, this jade bed may be her antidote.


    However, just for a moment, she would erase that idea. If it was true, it would be too simple. This jade bed is just the function of suppression.


    However, it is also very good for her to have such a role.


    Take back her mind, she and the colorful snake look at each other, it has been looking at her, not noisy, the moon is like frost, the fear of it in my heart is not as good as when I just met, but, there is still some guard, after all, the other party is such a huge thing, she thinks that her acceptance is not so good.


    "Do you always live here?" She asked it.


    Obviously, the colorful snake didn''t know what she was talking about, but looked at her thoughtfully, as if she knew she was talking to it.


    "How could you suddenly go out? By chance? " She got up, got out of bed and walked slowly to the stone table not far away.


    There were a lot of things on the table, neatly placed there, and she felt it necessary to know the situation here first.


    As she walked, she asked, "where''s your master? Where did you go? "


    The colorful snake is still, completely does not understand what she is saying, just watching her walk to the stone table, it is very conscious to move the huge body, let her better.


    "You are so good." The moon is like frost, which can''t help being moved.


    Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, she can see that the colorful snake seems to like her, but she doesn''t know why.


    She went to the stone table and sat down. She took the books and turned them up.


    She had a good memory and soon finished reading the book.


    The book is some ancient books. It introduces the colorful snake. It is said that the colorful snake is a kind of spirit snake. It has both venom and antidote, which is very magical and mysterious.The introduction of the colorful snake is not much, and the understanding of yuerushuang is also limited. The only thing she can be sure of is that the colorful snake will not hurt her if it can bring her here.


    In addition to the introduction of colorful snakes, there are books on medicine and poisons and music scores, as well as a diary like hand stick.


    After browsing, she first got up and walked to the stone wall not far away. Then she found a stone with different colors and pressed it down.


    Then, a stone beside popped up, and she saw a row of silver needles, a jade pendant, a blood red jade flute, and a letter hidden in it.


    She reached out and took out the things, then turned around and put the books on the table into the cave to restore the little mechanism.


    When it was done, she turned and sat down at the stone table.


    She first opened the letter and read it: nameless descendant, if you can get this letter, it is enough to prove that you have been recognized by the colorful snake. I have nothing to give you, but I want to give you a glorious task.


    This jade plate is related to the life and death of the state of the moon. Please don''t take good care of it. If you can''t avoid it, you must choose a good king and give the jade plate to him in front of the people of the state of the moon.


    This row of silver needles is made of unique materials. It can test ten thousand poisons and prick thousands of acupoints. If you know medicine, please use this row of silver needles to save people. If you don''t know medicine, please put away the silver needles. Don''t use them when you don''t need to.


    As for the Jade Flute, it is the only thing that controls the colorful snake.

 Chapter 559

    Colorful snake is a kind of psychic snake. There is a music score in the book. You can learn it with jade flute.


    In addition, please take good care of the colorful snake for me. It is very kind. Please treat it well whenever you want.


    Finally, I would like to remind you that jade flute and music score can never fall into other people''s hands. The colorful snake is very sensitive. It is also good and evil. Whether it is good or evil depends on how the flute holder controls it.


    The moon looks at the Jade Flute and the jade card in the hand like frost, shocked beyond comparison.


    She just wanted to choose a safe way to escape the capture of nangongyan, but she didn''t expect to meet the colorful snake, so she had the chance now. It''s really hard for her to imagine what it would be like when she stepped out again.


    However, she doesn''t think more now. She is too clear. The first thing to do now is to learn the music well and learn how to communicate with it. Only when she can communicate with it can she leave here.


    She has her own music foundation. She once played the song of summoning snakes, insects, rats and ants. Now she is learning it very quickly.


    However, she is full of joy to play music, intended to communicate with the colorful snake, she found that the colorful snake does not move.


    It''s clearly according to the tune. Why not?


    She was puzzled and puzzled, but she didn''t forget to pick up the score and look at it again.


    After watching it for a long time, even her eyes hurt. She didn''t see any difference.


    She tried to blow it again. As a result, after blowing for a long time, she still didn''t respond at all.


    She glared at the colorful Snake: "do you give some reaction? Why don''t you answer me? "


    The colorful snake looked at her innocently. Her big fisted eyes were full of grievances. If the snake had tears, she thought, even if it didn''t have tears, it would definitely be full of tears.


    Looking more, she felt as if she had done something heinous.


    "I''ve been blowing for so long, can''t you react?" The moon is like frost, it is helpless.


    Colorful snake is still innocent and wronged to look at her.


    Finally, after looking at the snake for a moment, she finally compromised.


    What can we do without compromise? She''s a good person. Can''t she care about a snake?


    She picked up the score again and read it.


    Little by little, she still didn''t see any clue, but she had to rest for a while.


    Seeing her stop, the colorful snake looked at her nervously.


    She smile, said: "don''t use such an expression with me, I don''t blame you what, good."


    The colorful snake still can''t understand what she is saying, but it knows that she is talking to it, and it likes to hear her say so.


    "Gu..."


    A very disharmonious voice sounded in the cave. As soon as the moon was like frost, she tried to communicate with her, but her stomach was very disheartened, and she didn''t stop.


    She raised her eyes awkwardly and saw the colorful snake staring at her stomach thoughtfully. She became more and more embarrassed.


    However, before she could make a response, the colorful snake swung over and climbed out of the cave.


    What kind of trouble is it? She just barked in her stomach. How could she be so disgusted?


    Thinking of this possibility, she felt a little hurt in her heart.


    She subconsciously followed the colorful snake out, but she just came to the entrance of the cave, colorful has gone back and forth, its mouth holding a basket, the basket is full of fruit, some she called famous, some she called not famous.


    The colorful snake handed her the basket and looked at her as if to please her.


    Looking at the basket of water and the colorful snake, she hesitated for a moment and then reached out to touch its head.


    It seemed to like her action very much. Just when she was ready to stop, its head came up again and gently rubbed in her palm.


    "Do you like me very much? I really like you, too. " Yuerushuang picked up a fruit and put it to his mouth, and bit it hard.


    Then, she took another fruit and handed it to the colorful snake. Seeing that it was very excited to eat, she handed it to it again.


    As she handed the fruit, she said, "do you have a name? You are all colorful. Did your master call you colorful before


    Obviously, the colorful snake couldn''t agree, and she was not discouraged. She continued: "well, I''ll call you Caiyun in the future." The seven color scales are like a rainbow after rain. From a distance, they are extremely beautiful.


    The colorful snake still doesn''t answer, but it can feel her temperament vaguely.


    Biting the fruit, the moon is like frost, touching the colorful snake head, very frustrated.


    "How can you understand? If Mo Chen were here, he might be able to give some advice. "


    The scene of parting with Yemo Chen constantly appeared in her mind. She was so desperate that she wanted to give up before, but now she especially wanted to see him.


    I don''t know what happened to him now? Did anyone come to the kingdom of Jin to look for her? Can you meet nangongyan? Is thereSince she was taken to the kingdom of Jin, yemochen and they kept on rushing.


    Finally, after two days of fatigue, we are almost in the state of Jin.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they were near the imperial city of the state of Jin, they would suddenly rush out a large group of people. Two teams of people happened to pass by. However, they didn''t miss it very long. After rushing out, that team of people ran back with the first one, and then impolitely stopped ye Mochen and others.


    Forced to stop, night Mo Chen''s face is very ugly: "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    "Yemochen, you must have seen Rushuang when you came from the south? Anyone here? Where do you hide people? If you obediently give people to me, then I will let you go. If not, I will not blame you. " Nangong Yan critically looking at the night ink Chen, in the heart a burst of discomfort.


    In terms of appearance, he is not inferior to Yemo Chen; in terms of talent, he is not inferior to Yemo Chen; in terms of figure, he is not inferior to Yemo Chen; in terms of It seems that no matter what aspect, he is not inferior to Yemo Chen, but in her heart, there is only this man. Why?


    "Rushuang is the princess of the king. If the king doesn''t see people, he will see them. It''s impossible to give them to you." Yemo Chen did not hesitate to fight back.


    From each other''s words, he heard a very wonderful news: Rushuang left.


    But, along the way, he didn''t meet Rushuang at all, but why did this man say that people were running there?


    Perhaps, this is a trick of Rushuang, but what about her?


    "Yemo Chen, don''t force me to fight you." Catching this man can make the moon appear like frost.


    Thinking of this, he really took the lead.

 Chapter 560

    The other side attacked to come over, night Mo Chen nature also can''t wait like this, he instinctively met up.


    However, Zihuan went up before he met nangongyan: "King Li, go and find the princess quickly."


    "Be careful." Weigh, night Mo Chen or left.


    He had to find people quickly, and the longer he was, the more uneasy he was.


    He can be sure that the man who stops him is the man who takes Rushuang away. However, Rushuang has left now, and he has not found Rushuang on his way here. So, where will Rushuang go?


    Nangong Yan slapped Zihuan and flew to the front of Yemo Chen: "do you think you can go without my permission?"


    "You killed Ziyan and others in the secret room of benlei organization in the south, and then took them away like frost?" There was an answer in his heart, but he could not stop asking.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan admits it without any hesitation.


    Ye Mo Chen frowned: "why do you want to take her away? There is no grudge between him and you... "


    "I like her and want her to be my woman." At this point, nangongyan suddenly laughed evil again, he said: "he is already the woman of this seat."


    "Do you think if you say that, I will believe you?" No one knows him better than frost. No matter what happens, she can handle it well.


    "Don''t you believe it? What does it matter? Anyway, that''s the truth. " Seems to be found not to achieve the desired results, nangongyan continued: "you may not know it? Before Ziyan''s death, he gave Rushuang the medicine of Qiqing poison. Do you know what it is? "


    Seven love poison, more powerful than the evil doctor''s hypnotic, how can he not know? However, he only heard the name, it is said, only exists in the rumor, but does not want to, really exists.


    It''s very painful to be poisoned by seven emotions. You can only combine with others. Otherwise, you will be poisoned and killed in seven days. In the seven days you have endured, you will be more and more painful day by day. Moreover, when you are poisoned, you will not know people because you are not conscious.


    If this is the case, such as frost committed to others, then he can understand that he even wants her to do so. As far as he is concerned, as long as it is like frost, his willingness is very simple, as long as she lives well, it is not so important whether he alone has occupied her body.


    Looking at Ye Mo Chen''s eyes changing, Nangong Yan thought that ye Mo Chen was angry, and his heart was in pain, so he continued: "so, you can let go and give her to me. In this way, I may give you a way to live."


    "I don''t know when I want my own woman to change my life." Ye Mo Chen said coldly, "are you from the state of Jin? I think it is necessary to remind you that I am king li of the night kingdom. I have an alliance with the king of the western regions. I am a relative of the state of Yao, and I have a different relationship with the southern kingdom. Before I came here, I had written to all countries. If I had an accident in the kingdom of Jin, then several countries would join forces to attack the kingdom of Jin. How many people do you think will die in the kingdom of Jin? How many times do you think your head is going to be chopped off? "


    "Ten thousand steps back, if I have something to do with you, Rushuang will never forgive you."


    "In addition, for Rushuang, I know better than you. Don''t say that she won''t choose to commit herself to you. Even if she does, I will never have a grudge against her. I love her, not her body."


    "You threaten me?" Nangong Yan gnashes his teeth and stares at Yemo Chen. If his eyes can kill people, Yemo Chen may have been stabbed into a sieve and dead.


    "If you want to think that way, you have to." Yemo Chen admits quite frankly.


    "Do you think you care so much? Do you think this seat will be threatened by you? " Damn, how did he not find out that night Kingdom Li king was such a person before?


    "Of course, you can not be threatened by our king. It''s a big deal. When our king dies, there are tens of thousands of people. No, it should be hundreds of thousands or millions of people who come to bury our king. It''s not a waste of our life when our king dies. After all, such a great honor has never been given to any monarch of the past dynasties." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    In fact, he was not sure. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it.


    Reality, sometimes, is also a very cruel thing.


    "Night, ink, Chen..." Nangongyan molar, every word is from the teeth burst out.


    "If nothing happens, I will leave first." Night Mo Chen and Nangong Yan look at each other for a long time, after all is the first to cross each other to leave.


    His nerves have been taut, even if he really passed by nangongyan, he didn''t dare to relax.


    He always thought that his kung fu was high, and there were few opponents in the world, so he was proud and conceited. However, after he really came out, he found that his kung fu was good. However, there was a day outside the world, and there were people outside the world. His kung fu was higher than most people. However, he met the leader of benlei organization and the man who claimed that Rushun had become his woman Only then did he realize that he was far from it.He left, blue wind also helped injured purple Huan to follow.


    "Go and stare at him. If there''s something wrong, let me know immediately." He believes that if ruran Rushun really escapes, the first person he wants to find must be Yemo Chen. If he can''t find Rushun, he can find Yemo Chen as long as he keeps an eye on Yemo Chen.


    It''s just


    Rushuang, would you rather run away at all costs than stay by my side? We have known each other for so many years. In your heart, I really don''t have any position at all?


    Anger, jealousy, pain, worry and other emotions flooded up. Nangongyan felt heartbroken. He put his hand over his heart, and his face was ugly as never before. People around him all stepped back involuntarily, for fear that he would be affected by his anger.


    A moment later, nangongyan has already cleaned up his mood, and turns to say: "go on, keep looking."


    After a long chase, they were unwilling to give up and had to turn around and return to nangongfu, the imperial city of the state of Jin.


    "Keep on looking. There are four ways to go. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find out the general." After the command, he went to the house and said in a deep voice: "go and bring that woman to me. I will interrogate her in person."


    "Yes."


    Almost the moment nangongyan stepped into the living room, the bodyguard brought Qinghe up.


    Her clothes were already ragged, and the stripes were clearly visible. Her face was red and swollen, and there was blood in the corner of her mouth. She looked a bit ferocious.

 Chapter 561

    "You are so brave that you dare to go into the secret room from the outside and take the woman away. You tell me the direction of sending her to the south. However, I keep on chasing her. I haven''t come back until now. I haven''t seen half of her shadow for several hours. Come and tell me why?" Nangong Yan sweeps the Qinghe lying on the ground fiercely, and his whole body exudes a terrible murderous spirit.


    He had never been a kind man. Now, when he was touched by others, he was more angry. His anger suddenly changed. He was murderous. Even if he didn''t move, he was just like a Shura messenger in hell.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I really sent the girl to the south. I saw her leave and came back. I dare not tell a lie." The pure lotus whole body trembles to say, the fear in the heart has already arrived the pole.


    If you go back in time. She will not listen to the princess''s arrangement to take the girl away.


    How terrible!


    The pain in her body kept reminding her of the sin she had suffered not long ago. She didn''t want to go through the pain of gouging out her heart and bones.


    often wanted to die, but he fell into his hands, even if she died, she could not has the final say.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being cruel." Nangong yanlengdao.


    Is it true that he was too kind to let him go? That''s why it feels like that?


    If that is the case, then today, he will let everyone know what kind of price he will pay if he acts against him and acts against him.


    "Please forgive me, my Lord. I dare not deceive you." Qing He was so scared that he trembled all over. Then he fell on the ground and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy: "I dare not, please forgive me this time."


    Begging for mercy, kowtowing and crying, but is nangongyan a softhearted man? As long as the moon is not like frost, the woman who makes him love and hate to cry, then there is nothing he can''t accept.


    "Shut up A fierce drink, Nangong Yan said in a deep voice: "you cry again, I don''t mind, let you never say a word."


    "I dare not." With a word, Qinghe really stopped and shut up. Now, she is just like a frightened bird, for fear of making a mistake.


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." He is really bored, more and more want to find people back.


    "My Lord, I didn''t lie. I sent her away myself." Qinghe is still the answer, even if she is very clear, the answer is likely to bring her death, but what can be done? This is the truth.


    "Who do you think you are? According to her physical condition, if it is as you said, how can I not find her? " Another point is that if ye Mochen really went to the south, he and others came from there. He didn''t catch up with him. Ye Mochen should have met him, but ye Mochen obviously didn''t see the moon like frost. Otherwise, he would not continue to go to the kingdom of Jin.


    "My Lord, what I said is true Ah... "


    Before the voice fell, it was replaced by a shrill cry, but soon, the cry dissipated.


    She wanted to explain again, but the foot on her abdomen was like a mountain. She was so painful that she couldn''t say a word.


    She looked at the man above, a burst of unspeakable pain in her heart.


    This man is as handsome as a God''s mansion. He has silver hair and silver clothes, but he is very angry. He wants to kill her!


    What she said was the truth, but he would not believe her any more.


    Death, in fact, is also a relief, right?


    Thinking so, she closed her eyes in despair.


    However, this cruel man, even if she died, would not let her do so.


    "Want to die? I didn''t nod my head. Do you think you can die? Innocence Nangong Yan tramples on Qinghe''s abdomen, and then kicks people away. Cruel words resound through the whole room: "come on, take her down, dare to do something under my eyes, I want her to live rather than die. Before she tells the truth, she''ll give it to you. It''s up to you how you want to treat it. "


    The meaning of such a word is very obvious. She is a woman and gives it to a group of men. She can know what will happen if she thinks about it with her toes.


    Qinghe''s ugly face was even more pale. She climbed to nangongyan''s feet and kept begging for mercy: "my Lord, I really don''t lie. Please don''t treat me like this, my lord..."


    "Drag it down..." Nangong Yanshen voice command, his patience is also to the extreme.


    "Yes The guards answered and dragged people down.


    However, just came to the door, was stopped: "wait a minute!"


    Accompanied by an urgent female voice, the people in the room looked at the past.Fling caution to the winds, the Royal Highness is just going to rush in. "Brother Yan, brother Qing, just obeys my orders. You have beaten her like this. It is enough. Can you see it on my face and stop catching up?"


    "Look at your face?" Nangong Yan sweeps the princess fiercely and says in a deep voice: "when you ask her to take away Rushuang, have you ever seen my face?"


    "What''s good about her? Don''t you know what I think of you over the years? Why... " The princess''s emotion is obviously excited, but, her words are not finished, then be interrupted by South Temple Yan.


    "Why? Why do you say that? I don''t have any feelings for you, but she is the one I want to love all my life. Maybe there is no good place for her, but no one can replace her. "


    "What about me, then?"


    "You? To me, you are just a princess. "


    "Why are you so cruel to me? What can I not compare with her? She is a sick woman... "


    Once again interrupted the princess''s words, nangongyan''s anger suddenly broke out: "do you know that she is sick? I can tell you very clearly that she was not ill, but poisoned. She has only seven days to go, and it''s five days since now. If I can''t find her in two days, if she has an accident, it''s not only you, the maid, but also the princess. You have to pay a heavy price for her death. Now, tell me, why should I let go of this woman who takes away the frost but refuses to tell the truth? "

 Chapter 562

    The princess''s face turned pale and her blood faded. She looked at nangongyan incredulously. She never thought that such cruel words came from his mouth.


    Her elder brother Yan has always been gentle. Even if we meet again three years later, his hair color has changed and his temperament has changed, but he has never said anything to her. Now, he wants her life because of another woman.


    Over the years, has her sincerity been wrongly paid? Was she really wrong to take that woman away?


    "Take it away!" Nangongyan takes back his sight and orders in a deep voice.


    To betray him, to take his woman away from his territory, and not to tell the truth, is a price to pay.


    He is very clear that if he is soft hearted this time, then what kind of situation will be waiting for him next time is still unknown.


    "Princess, help me, Princess..." Qinghe is really afraid. She is afraid of death, and even more afraid that life is not like death. At present, the handsome man who looks like a God''s residence wants her to live not like death. She was desperate. But when she saw the princess again, she instinctively called for help.


    "Brother Yan..." The princess took a look at Qinghe and begged for mercy again.


    However, she just opened her mouth. Before the voice of begging for mercy came out, she was interrupted: "take away!"


    No one can change what he has decided.


    He said: "the princess sympathizes with her subordinates. If she really wants to save the maid, she will find Rusheng and give it to me by tomorrow morning. Otherwise, you can only live in purgatory forever. You should know that all this is because of you."


    Suffering, he believed that if the princess really cared about the maid, or wanted to protect herself from being affected, she would go to find someone else.


    "Good! I''ll send someone to look for it. I''ll try my best to hand it over to you by tomorrow morning. Before that, please don''t do anything more to her. " She had no choice but to compromise.


    "It depends on your sincerity." Words arrive here, South Temple Yan also didn''t continue to interrupt with Princess again, hand a lift, direct order way: "come person, see off."


    Leaving Nangong house, the princess went back to the palace without stopping, and immediately asked people to find the whereabouts of yuerusheng.


    , for a while, four rumors, and one after another, speculated on who the princess was looking for.


    Ye Mo Chen, who has been staying in the city in a low-key way, is also shocked: "what is the meaning of the princess? How can she find the princess like this?"


    "I think there must be a problem." LAN Feng said: "the princess has always been in love with nangongyan. I guess the princess''s departure has something to do with her. After all, the only person who can freely go in and out of nangongfu is the princess. But now she is looking for Princess Li in a big way, which makes people doubt her intention, or she is forced to do so."


    "What do you mean, the person who stopped us before and hurt Zihuan was nangongyan? When did you have such a powerful figure in the kingdom of Jin? " Seven seven frowns to ask a way.


    Just one palm, Zihuan hurt his heart. If he had more strength, Zihuan would die.


    "I heard that nangongyan disappeared more than three years ago, almost four years ago, and everyone thought he was dead. However, he came back not long ago, his hair turned silver, his clothes liked silver, his temperament changed, his kung fu was unfathomable, and he left after only a few days."


    "It is said that after that, he disappeared and appeared from time to time."


    "So, the princess''s abnormal behavior must have something to do with nangongyan?"


    "Fortunately, Wang Yingming didn''t attack Nanguo immediately when he found the secret room. Otherwise, he would have been killed by nangongyan now."


    "Lan Feng, please send someone to find out the news about Rushuang. In the river and lake, Qiqi, you have to pay more attention. Nangong Yan said before that Rushuang is poisoned. I''m afraid of her..." Later, he did not go on, but people with a little brain can hear it.


    "Good." LAN Feng and Qi Qi look at each other and speak in the same voice.


    At last, Qiqi didn''t want to comfort Yemo Chen and said, "King Li, maybe it''s not the time of despair."


    "I know that she is so powerful that I should believe her, but I still don''t trust her." She is just an ordinary person. She is not a God. How can she do everything?


    I don''t know if she felt lonely during this time? Do you feel helpless? Do you think he might have given up on her?


    He was so worried, but he didn''t know that the moon was sitting on the jade bed chewing fruit.


    She found that this bed is really a good thing. As long as she stays on it, her temperature is balanced and her mood is gentle, the poison doesn''t attack.


    Also because of this, she will develop seven love poison antidote this matter also moved to the jade bed, Caiyun has been lying on one side with her.


    When she is tired, Caiyun will come forward, play with her and help her relax silently.


    When she is hungry, Caiyun will go out and pick some fruits for her to eat. Then she will extend her head to please her.


    And she would reach out and touch its head and express her reward with practical actions.Caiyun will be very happy when he gets a reward.


    She did not get any progress in using the things in her hands, and then she went out with Caiyun.


    She uses jade flute to communicate with Caiyun and let it take her to search for herbs.


    Caiyun is really good. She takes her to many places where there are herbs. She looks at all the useful ones and picks them.


    After some twists and turns, they went back to the cave together. She sat on the bed, spread out all the herbs she had found, and then buried herself in the research.


    Time passed by little by little.


    Finally, it took seven days for the moon like frost to develop the antidote at the last time and save her life.


    She was very happy, but she didn''t forget about herself.


    So she decided to leave.


    She sat on the head of Caiyun and let it take her out to the deep forest.


    In this deep forest, because of the colorful clouds, few animals dare to come, but it also has many friends looking at her curiously.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of these things, she is a very strange creature.


    Of course, she is not stingy enough to care with these little animals. After all, those who can stay here are all Caiyun''s friends.


    One person, one snake, goes out along the deep forest. The more you go to the outside, the more you feel different when the moon is like frost.


    When she stood at the entrance of the deep forest, she was still slightly stunned.


    What do the dead animals on the ground represent?


    Is nangongyan here? Or did Mo Chen come?

 Chapter 563

    The moon, like frost, could not help but be nervous. She carefully and quickly analyzed the current situation. Finally, she looked around.


    She followed the body, but in the end, she found nothing.


    But under, the moon like frost can only leave.


    Caiyun is very sensitive, but no matter how sensitive it is, it is impossible to find out the person who has already left.


    This time, the destination of yuerushuang is still Yueguo, which has not changed because of the corpse here.


    She could vaguely see that it was human beings who had harmed these small animals, but she also vaguely felt that it was neither yemochen nor nangongyan. After all, if the two men had not found her, they would not have left so easily.


    However, no matter what, things have developed to this point, then, the only thing she has to do is to be more careful than before.


    This is a big deep forest. If she wants to really go out according to her ability, it will take a lot of effort. However, with the guidance of Caiyun, she thinks this road is really easy.


    One person and one snake, even if there is no one around, the moon is like frost, still dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    She is now non-toxic and light, her body has been recuperated, and her mood has improved. She thinks that she will send things to Yueguo as soon as possible, give them to the people who should give them, and then get out of the room and go back to see yemochen quickly. He must be worried.


    On the way, if she was hungry, she would chew wild fruit like frost. Occasionally, she would get some small animals to eat.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s true that yuerushuang can''t work hard. She really can''t help those things that jump off. Every time, what she does is Caiyun.


    If she wants to eat and meets the right one, she will let Caiyun catch it. Caiyun is also very fast and efficient. If she wants chicken, it will never catch duck.


    One person and one snake, it is very comfortable, of course, if you put aside the purpose of the moon, it will be more wonderful.


    Along the way, the match between yuerushuang and Caiyun is much higher. Although Caiyun still can''t understand what she is saying, she can almost understand it as soon as she sinks her eyebrows and raises her hand.


    I have to say that it is really very smart, which makes her like it more and more.


    "How long will it take to get to the country of the moon?" The moon is like frost, looking at the endless road, sighing low.


    It seems that she has been walking in this deep forest for two or three days?


    If it goes on, I don''t know how long it will be.


    She had always been calm, but she could not stop getting a little fidgety.


    She could have chosen to go to the western regions, but with a piece of hot potato in her hand, she couldn''t go to the western regions with peace of mind. Therefore, she wanted to give her things first.


    To hand things over, you have to go to Yueguo to see the situation.


    She will never admit that she chose to go to Yueguo because she was selfish.


    Nangongyan''s ability is too great, and the relationship between the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Nan is not clear. If she can pull the kingdom of Yue, which never stands in line, to the side of the kingdom of night, then she will undoubtedly restrain the two countries better, making them dare not act rashly.


    Seems to see her irritability, a stop, Caiyun took the initiative to catch a rabbit back, it looked at her, constantly flattering, see her reaction, it will get up and lick her.


    In this way, her mind was pulled back, and the fire in her heart went down.


    "You She patted Caiyun on the head and began to deal with the rabbit neatly.


    In these days, if you really want to say, the only thing that she has made rapid progress is her ability to deal with small animals.


    She peeled the rabbit, dissected it, washed it, got a stick to put it in, set up a fire and began to bake it.


    She took the seasoning with her and quickly baked out the fragrance. Caiyun was very excited and wanted to have a good time.


    It''s so big, of course, this rabbit is not enough for them to eat. Fortunately, they didn''t eat less along the way, so they just managed to make do with it.


    After eating the rabbit, they went on their way.


    It''s two sunsets and sunrise, and the moon is as frosty as frost. Finally, people''s voice is heard.


    This is the outer part of the deep forest. Although yuerushuang is sensitive, she is not familiar with everything about Yueguo. Therefore, soon after she came out of the forest, she saw two teenagers and a young girl coming here. As soon as they met each other, two men and one woman''s faces Suddenly glowed with excitement.


    The moon is like frost frowning. She doesn''t like the way the three people look at Caiyun.


    Before the brain reacts, she has already jumped down and stopped in front of Caiyun without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help thinking that if Caiyun could become smaller and stay on her like Xiaolv, she wouldn''t have to be looked at and wanted so plainly.


    "Spirit beast." The girl finally took the lead in opening her mouth. She pulled the hands of the two teenagers and said excitedly, "look, that''s a spirit beast, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." The eyes of the two teenagers are constantly staring at Caiyun, and their eyes are shining with the same light as girls.They are all excited. Yuerushuang is very sure of this. She can''t stop frowning. Who are these three people? Why is Caiyun a spirit beast? This is not a fantasy world. So, where is the spirit beast?


    There''s no reason.


    Wait!


    The moon is like frost. Suddenly, there is a flash in my mind. I think of something.


    When she was in the cave, she read all the books of the cave owner. She had a good memory, so she wrote them down completely. All the time, she was working hard for her own affairs. Later, she decided to help the cave owner fulfill her wish, and then she came out with Caiyun. But she always forgot that the people of Yueguo adore snakes.


    There are also several countries in the world, whether it is the night country or the Yao country. There was an unknown event in the western regions, which was the secret of the royal family. People in the western regions can raise and make cups, and they are famous for poison cups. In their view, cups are good things.


    The moon Kingdom admires snakes, especially giant snakes.


    It is said that the founding emperor of the state of the moon was assassinated by the enemy when he went out, and was killed by his brother Ji Ji. When his life was on the line, a giant snake saved him. When he woke up, his wounds were much better. Therefore, the emperor felt that it was the giant snake, the God sent by heaven to save him.


    In order to show his gratitude and sincerity, he built a spirit hall in the Kingdom, in which the giant snake, also known as spirit snake, was worshipped.


    Now, it has gone through several generations of kings, and the original absurd practice has not ended, but has a deepening trend.


    The moon is like frost, which means deep silence. At least it is the king of a country. If you believe in something, you believe in snakes.


    Unfortunately, things are not so good right now.

 Chapter 564

    "Hey, ugly, how can you be with the snake?" The girl asked, her chin raised, in a poor tone.


    Ugly? The moon is like frost, the eyes are slightly narrowed, and the whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    Her beauty is universally acknowledged. How dare this woman say she is ugly? I don''t know.


    However, at the moment before the attack, yuerushuang held back. She said with a smile, "what are the ugly eight asking? Didn''t your parents teach you to stay at home when you are ugly, instead of running out to scare people? "


    "How dare you call me ugly?" The girl was angry, raised her hand and waved to the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, her eyebrows are heavy, she sidesteps to avoid, the color cloud directly a tail to swing past, will girl to pat fly out.


    She swept over coldly, looking very cold: "if you don''t have that ability, don''t move casually, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "You are so bold that you dare to fight me. Do you know who I am? Believe it or not... "


    "You are so arrogant and domineering. You must be angry because you can''t have children? It''s no wonder that a woman like you, who has been drugged by others since childhood, and no matter how many men mix with you, it''s the same ending, and it''s normal to have a bad temper. "


    The moon, like frost, interrupts the girl''s cold way.


    She really didn''t want to continue to entangle with these three people. She only hoped that such a statement could make them go away quickly. Anyway, what she said was true.


    I don''t know who is so cruel and cruel. It''s too cruel for a little girl.


    "You talk nonsense." Leng for a long time, the girl roared.


    "Do I have any nonsense? You can go back to a doctor and have a look?" That kind of poison is extremely difficult to find out. Even if it is found out, it may not be able to be saved.


    "This girl, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. It''s not proper for you to ruin the reputation of a girl''s family." A teenager spoke.


    Yueru frost glanced at him. The young man was pretty and upright. Now he was frowning, and he seemed to have a sense of justice.


    However, in this world, people with a sense of justice usually have to die hard.


    "How can you prove that what I said is not true if you have not verified it?" "Don''t insult my intelligence quotient," said the moon


    Three people''s faces at the same time a white, another young man subconsciously will start on the moon such as frost, but, was stopped by the young man before, he continued: "girl, you can see at a glance Xiuer''s body has a problem, so, must also be able to save her?"


    "I can help you." The moon nods like frost.


    The young man was suspicious and spoke subconsciously. However, before she said anything, she was robbed by yuerushuang: "although I can save her, I''m not willing to save her. For a person who has no manners and has ideas about Caiyun in my family, I will never give a helping hand. Of course, if this smelly girl can apologize to me and beg me, maybe I can think about it reluctantly Let''s see. "


    "Want me to beg you? Are you dreaming The girl''s temper came up again and took the two teenagers away: "let''s ignore her. This woman is a madman. Why should we care with a madman? If we continue to worry about it like this, then we will become lunatics, too? "


    "You''d better never ask me." Of course, the possibility is too low.


    "Hum!" She''ll come and beg? It''s a joke.


    Seeing people leave, yuerushuang thinks it is necessary to remind them: "what do you three see, at least don''t reveal a word, otherwise, I will make you regret."


    "You threaten us?" The boy, who had never spoken, turned around and swept the moon like frost coldly: "what are you? How dare you threaten us? Believe it or not, I''m going to kill you now? "


    "Do you have that ability?" "I don''t want to be enemies with you, but if you have to be enemies with me, then I can only teach you a lesson."


    "You want to die!" The young man was angry and raised his hand to attack the moon like frost.


    However, before he met the moon like frost, he was held by the boy beside him. Even if he lowered his voice, the moon like frost could still hear clearly.


    "She has snakes around her. Do you think you will be her opponent? She doesn''t know where she came from. She''s not an easy character to deal with. Let''s leave soon. "


    Hook the lips, such as frost thought: This is a transparent, it seems that education is also good, compared with the other two, it is really a day, a place, there is no comparison.


    Seeing the three people leave, yuerushuang pats Caiyun''s head and says: "yunyun, I''m going to Chengyun. It''s not convenient to take you. You should be obedient. Don''t be found out, you know?"


    Caiyun looked at her, a pair of eyes full of confusion, but, know if frost is talking to it, it is happy.


    She took out the Jade Flute and played a song. Caiyun was very reluctant, but she left obediently.


    Although she didn''t get along for a few days, she still couldn''t bear it, but she knew that she couldn''t go on. She had to go into the city to find out.And the three people who left before her exploded.


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing with me? That smelly girl, it''s hard to clean up at first sight. " This is the youth who wanted to fight like frost before, but didn''t succeed.


    "Ziyu, you are too impulsive. That girl is extraordinary at first sight. It''s worth making friends with us just because she can call the spirit snake. Do you want me to tell you what the state of the moon is like now?" Yueziqian sighed deeply and said.


    He and yueziyu are the brothers of the same mother, the fourth and sixth princes of Yueguo. However, his sixth brother is always impulsive. He always looks at things on the surface, which makes her and her mother worried.


    "Brother Huang, you just think too much. Don''t you see what she says about Xiuer?" Yueziyu is extremely angry.


    "If things are as she said, we''ll find a doctor to see." And this doctor, if he can be trusted, will tell the truth, and is not afraid of trouble, will not tell the matter.


    "Well, don''t talk about it either of you." Yuezixiu interrupts them impatiently.


    She is eager to be quiet now, but her mind is constantly echoing the words that the Moon said.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she was. This irritability quickened her pace.


    Yueziyu and yueziqian follow up in a hurry.


    They didn''t notice that there were still people following behind them.


    Yuerushuang wants to enter the city, but she doesn''t know the way. She can only follow these three people.


    At the same time, she did not forget to mark so that she could come back and find Mo Chen.

 Chapter 565

    Soon, the moon as frost, with the three people to the capital of the moon.


    It''s not the first time she''s been to Yueguo, but she''s taken a different road.


    Her Tianxiang building is popular in many countries, including dozens of semicolons and Yuyan square.


    In short, she doesn''t have to take on business any more. She has to spend too much money on cosmetic surgery and medical treatment.


    In the past two years, she has not taken over a single business, and people outside are looking for her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to take so many things into consideration.


    Yueguo, similar to her impression, is still prosperous. Yueguo people are very tall. Moreover, Yueguo people like people who are stronger, both men and women.


    As a recognized beauty, she was like a dust falling into the dust when she walked on the street of Yueguo.


    Before going out, she found a suit of clothes to change in the cave. Now, it''s broken and old, too ugly to describe.


    So, she first went to buy a suit of clothes to change, and then went to Tianxiang building.


    Calculate the time, this is her second time to enter the Tianxiang building in Yueguo, and the first time is when Tianxiang building opened.


    After so many years, the person she used was Yueguo. Now it seems that her decision was right.


    Some things, go outside to inquire, not as safe as Tianxiang building.


    Of course, for the sake of absolute safety, when she went, she was wearing a face towel. People could only see her eyes.


    These eyes are smart, wise, smart and sharp, and their whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere, which makes people feel bright at the same time, and dare not have any wrong thoughts.


    "Girl, what are you going to buy? There''s everything in the shop. " This is the treatment that every guest who enters Tianxiang building will get.


    Over the years, it has not changed at all. She is very satisfied. She said, "I want the best medicine you have. Do you have it?"


    "All the medicines in Tianxiang building are the best. I don''t know what medicine the girl wants?" Yuerushuang stepped forward and said, "medicine is good medicine, but the evil doctor has been missing for such a long time. Can the things in it still be fresh?"


    "Why can''t it be fresh? The evil doctor is always busy, but what she gives Tianxiang building is the best thing. Tianxiang Lou is never short of medicine. As long as the girl can afford the price, then Tianxiang Lou can give the girl medicine. "


    "That''s a big voice."


    "Who can make our evil doctors powerful?"


    Is that a compliment? Yueru frost picked an eyebrow, and suddenly came over and said, "the evil doctor asked me to inquire about something. I''m afraid it will delay the shopkeeper a little time."


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned immediately. But soon, he calmed down and his attitude changed obviously. He came out from the front of the counter and made a respectful gesture of invitation. Then he said, "girl, please."


    Nodded, the moon like frost did not politely walk in front.


    Soon, they went to the living room upstairs.


    The shopkeeper asked yuerusheng to sit down and poured a cup of tea for her. Then he said, "what do you want to know? What''s the order of the evil doctor? "


    "I want to know what''s going on in Yueguo?" Her voice was very low. When she opened her mouth, she didn''t forget to look around.


    The shopkeeper is surprised, looking at the eyes of the moon like frost also a little more exploration.


    "If you ask this, you must be careful. Recently, the moon kingdom is not peaceful. The emperor is seriously ill. The fight between the princes is fierce. It is said that in order to get the throne, several princes are trying their best to fight for performance and find the spirit snake. "


    "Looking for snake?" The moon is like frost, the tip of eyebrow is light to pick, ask: "they look for spirit snake to do what?"


    "In the state of the moon, it is said that the monarchs of all dynasties had to choose the spirit snake, but the spirit snake has never appeared since the time when the saint general ascended the throne." The shopkeeper didn''t hide anything.


    "Oh?" The moon was like frost. She asked, "how long has it been since the last appearance of the snake? Does the spirit snake appear only when the state of the moon is about to replace the king


    "It''s true, as it used to be." The shopkeeper is a little older. He is in his sixties, so he knows a lot of things, and his credibility will be higher.


    "What if the snake doesn''t show up?" Words is to ask, her brain is involuntarily emerge the appearance of the color cloud.


    Before that, the three people recognized that Caiyun was a spirit snake at a glance. If they came home and said something


    "Who is in power now? Whose family is the most likely to take the throne? In your opinion, who is better to hand over the country this month? "


    "These are the major events of the country. It''s wrong to be beheaded. However, in my opinion, the fourth Prince yuezi is modest. He is brave and resourceful. When he should be tough, he is not ambiguous at all. Comparatively speaking, he is also the fourth prince who loves the people most."


    The shopkeeper''s voice was so low that only two people close to each other could hear it clearly.


    "So the fourth Prince is a very good man." The moon is like frost, thinking.When the monarch changes, everyone hopes to get a virtuous monarch. Isn''t her task to find a virtuous Lord for the moon kingdom?


    Of course, what she hopes most is that this wise king can be the help of Yeguo, or yemochen.


    She has been missing for such a long time. I don''t know what happened to Mo Chen?


    Since he went to the state of Jin, yemochen has been monitored by nangongyan, and the people sent by Lanfeng to monitor nangongyan never come back.


    After only one day in the capital of the state of Jin, yemochen left immediately.


    When he left, the people of nangongyan sect would follow him in the dark. He was king Li, and he would not allow anyone to spy on him. So he found an opportunity to escape from the scene and attract the dark guards. He set out to find someone.


    He believes that nangongyan, if the frost has not left, these two days, he will not be so irritable.


    Because of this, he has to find Rusheng. He really can''t imagine how she will survive every time she is poisoned by seven emotions?


    As long as you think about it, his heart is like a thousand insects gnawing, ten thousand ants biting, and it''s unbearable.


    The more worried he was, the calmer he was.


    He went back to the road to the south. He walked and looked, and walked back and forth twice. Finally, he found the difference of the thorn forest with sharp eyes.


    Although not particularly sure, but he also did not care so much, directly into the forest of thorns.


    Qiqi and Zihuan looked at each other and followed.


    They walked along the place where the moon was like frost. The more they moved forward, the deeper the trace she left. In this way, yemochen was more able to judge.


    After all, there is hope, isn''t there?


    However, when they got to the place where the moon burned like frost and was taken away by colored clouds, everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.

 Chapter 566

    The corpses lying all over the place, even the corpses of animals, are enough to make people scared.


    Here, you can see traces of people staying, but by the scattered fire, you can still see traces of a giant animal crawling.


    "Is this the place where the evil doctor stayed?" Seven seven suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just asked a way.


    "Well, it''s possible." Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Yemo Chen still has to force himself to analyze it calmly.


    "If it is true that she has been here, where has she gone now?" Zihuan said: "the trace left here is very similar to a snake, and it''s a huge snake."


    "Not bad." Yemo Chen said: "these animals were destroyed by people, but Rushun didn''t have such sharp tools. If Rushun was taken away by snakes first, and then these animals were destroyed here, it would make sense."


    When I first saw the situation here, there was no panic. Instead, I analyzed it calmly.


    He has an extraordinary trust in the moon like frost, but he is more worried about her than anyone else. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the poison in her body? What happened to her when she met such a huge snake? Now, where did she go? Does she know he''s worried about her? Did she worry about him the same way?


    There were too many questions and too many worries in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to do it.


    Standing in the same place, he stayed for a long time before making a decision.


    "We''ll follow the mark. We should have some clues."


    "So good." Zihuan has no opinion.


    At that moment, they began to go to the place where the snake had climbed.


    But after a few steps, the voice of Qiqi came. She waved to yemochen and Zihuan and said, "come here, there are traces of snakes crawling and footprints of people walking."


    Smell speech, two men didn''t have any hesitation, raised foot then walked past.


    They looked at it carefully, and sure enough, as Qiqi said, there were traces of snakes crawling and footprints here. By comparison, the footprints here were obviously new. Therefore, after just thinking about it, yemochen made a decision.


    "Let''s follow this line. Maybe we can find Rushuang soon."


    It has to be said that his decision this time is very correct. Along the way, you can see the traces of giant snakes, and occasionally you can see some footprints. Where there are footprints, there are animal bones on one side.


    It''s obvious that someone has eaten here.


    After a long journey, Yemo Chen found some problems. In a certain place, there is a mark, which is written with a vicious character. The character is crooked. If he is not careful, he can''t see it at all.


    They really ignored the previous part of the road. Fortunately, he found it and he chose this road.


    With the answer to the previous conjecture, Yemo Chen was naturally more excited. He said immediately, "let''s speed up and follow the mark. Pay attention to the words written on the road. I believe we will soon see Rushuang."


    "Good!" Zihuan and Qiqi almost share the same voice.


    At this time, yuerushuang came out of Tianxiang building. She heard a lot of things from the shopkeeper and had some worries in her heart.


    As for the choice of the monarch, it is bound to be cautious. However, she is not an ordinary person in Yueguo. How can she contact those princes? How can we judge whether that person is suitable or not?


    The shopkeeper mentioned the fourth prince. She thought that the first thing she wanted to go to the meeting was the fourth prince, but how could she get into the fourth Prince''s house?


    As she walked, she thought, but she didn''t notice a horse galloping from a distance.


    Suddenly, a strong attack, she was thrown to the ground, in her body, there is a person.


    The sharp pain came from her palm. She wanted to kill.


    Almost subconsciously, she tried to push people away. At the moment when she looked back, she suddenly saw a horse passing by quickly.


    She immediately understood what, saw that the driver of the horse, don''t say stop, even look at them, she was angry, pushed away the person, got up to catch up.


    "Stop!"


    The other side runs very fast, her shout, others seem to have not heard it at all, the speed of driving the horse is not reduced at all.


    Seeing this, she was even more angry. She grabbed the things around her and threw them at each other: "can''t you hear me when I ask you to stop? Are you deaf? Do you want me to give you a good treatment? "


    It''s really too much, relying on her own identity and background to bully and not pay attention to people. What she hates most is such people.


    Her accurate head is very good, therefore, even if the other party is running, it is hard to avoid being hit.


    Then, the person who runs in front is also angry, turns the horse head suddenly, rushes toward the moon like frost.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll take you as something."Almost at the same time, she was stunned. Yueziyu looked at yuerushuang in shock: "how are you? Why are you here? "


    "You again?" As soon as yuerusheng saw yueziyu, her anger surged up, and she didn''t notice the other party''s claim. She immediately said, "do you know how dangerous it is? The road is so wide, but you don''t look at the road while riding. Who gives you the right? How can a man like you ride a horse? Has no one ever told you how to ride a horse on the main road? "


    "Enough of you!" Yueziyu was reproached, which made her feel uncomfortable. She was furious immediately: "what are you? Why do you scold me? Believe it or not, the king will cut you down at once? "


    "Well, are you going to cut me off, too?" A cold voice came, making yueziyu stiff.


    He looked at the moon like frost, his face suddenly changed: "brother, how are you here?"


    Brother? Moon frost slightly pick eyebrows, turn to look behind, this look, just found, is an acquaintance.


    Isn''t the man on the horse''s back and behind him the two teenagers he met before?


    "I didn''t expect you to be the prince." The moon is like frost.


    Yuezi modestly arched her hand and apologized: "girl, I''m sorry. My brother is eager to find a girl outside the city. He''s just reckless. Please don''t blame the girl."


    "Looking for me?" The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow again, in the heart already very sure is what matter.


    Just, at present these two people are princes, which two princes are they?


    Thinking about how to ask each other, he listened to the humanity behind him: "next month, Ziqian, the fourth Prince of Yueguo, I don''t know if you can ask the girl to treat her?"

 Chapter 567

    It''s a courtship, please?


    It''s just, who''s this girl? Is it the girl who was with them before?


    It seems to see her doubts, yueziqian explained: "it''s the girl who was with us before. After we came back, we looked for someone to see it. In fact, as the girl said, we also asked a lot of people, they had no way, so they came to find you."


    "People, I can really save, but why should I save? Is it just a play played by the two princes? " The moon is as cold as frost, humming and walking: "when will you show your sincerity and come back to me?"


    When she came to yueziyu''s side, she said: "especially this prince, when will you learn to respect and apologize and come to me again, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything with this outburst of temper."


    "What do you think you are? My fourth brother talks to you well. Do you really take yourself seriously? If you want to see a doctor for the princess, you will be looked up to. You... "


    "Take back what you look up to. I don''t need it." The moon, like frost, coldly interrupts yueziyu. Her voice drops a few points, which shows her anger.


    However, she was very considerate. I didn''t expect that this man was yueziqian, the fourth prince in the story. I don''t know what he would do to face her rudeness? Does he really have the magnanimity of a king of a country as the shopkeeper said? Or is it just a false name?


    "Ziyu, shut up!" On hearing this, yueziqian glared at yueziyu fiercely, then apologized to yuerushun: "girl, I''m really sorry, my sixth brother is spoiled. Although his temperament is not very good, his nature is not bad. If the girl doesn''t give up, can you come to your house first?"


    "I hate it!" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and saying: "I hate it very much! Now, get out of the way? "


    "Since the girl is determined to leave, I can''t force her to stay." Yueziqian''s eyes flashed and she turned aside.


    Quite unexpectedly, she glanced at yueziqian. Yuerushuang lifted her feet and left, although she didn''t think that the fourth prince would let her go so easily.


    In fact, just as she expected, there were some differences in the way.


    She walked forward, and he followed.


    "What are you doing with me?" She glanced back at him and asked.


    "I promised to let the girl go, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t follow her." Yueziqian doesn''t hide anything. He follows yuerushuang and says in the words that only two people can hear: "I have only one sister. Since I was a child, I have been spoiled by us. My sixth and ninth younger sisters are not very good natured, and some of them are too arrogant and arrogant. However, their nature is not bad. They have offended the girl. I apologize to the girl on their behalf, only to invite my aunt My mother can save my nine younger sisters regardless of the past. "


    "You are the prince, your sister is the princess naturally, you should look for the imperial doctor, not me." At this point, yuerushuang added: "they are very lucky to have a brother like you."


    "The girl can see nine younger sister''s problems at a glance. I think there are some ways to treat them. Those imperial doctors are just waste with high salary. Or they are other people''s dogs. They don''t have that ability, and I don''t believe them." Yueziqian is very frank.


    Yuerushuang was a little surprised, but her emotion was hidden well. She asked him: "you don''t believe in the imperial doctor in the palace, but you believe in a woman who has just met. Don''t you think you are ridiculous? Who can believe such words? "


    "I think it''s weird, but that''s the truth." Yueziqian said: "I will not force the girl, but I will use my sincerity to move the girl and make her nod."


    "If I want to nod my head to save people, I have to show a little sincerity, right?" The moon is like frost.


    "If you have any requirements, just ask. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." Yueziqian promised.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be satisfied." At this point, the words of yuerushuang suddenly changed. She said, "I heard that there are some problems in Yueguo. If the control is not good, it is very likely to have a very bad impact. Are you not afraid?"


    "It''s a matter of state. I''m sorry I can''t talk too much to the girl." "But there''s one thing I can guarantee that as long as I live one day, I will do one day''s work," he said


    "Have you ever thought of being the emperor of the moon kingdom?" The moon is like frost, this word is to gather to the moon Qian ear to say directly.


    The hot and humid breath sprayed on his ears and neck. Yueziqian''s face turned red instantly. For a moment, he forgot how to answer.


    The moon did not force him to answer immediately, just waiting.


    They walked silently. After a while, yueziyu felt bored and went back.


    Anyway, in his opinion, his fourth brother is invincible, as long as the fourth brother comes out, everything can be solved.


    Unconsciously, has been out of the city, such as frost, take out the flute to play, this is the call of Caiyun song.


    Almost at the moment of her voice, Caiyun crawled out of the jungle, her huge head rubbing against the moon like frost.The moon, like frost, gives a kiss to Caiyun, which makes Caiyun spin.


    Looking at the harmony of one person and one snake, yueziqian suddenly has a feeling that he can''t integrate into it. He is very envious.


    Of course, just envy, and that feeling is just a short time.


    He looked at the moon like frost with a gentle face. The sun was shining on her, and the faint halo wrapped her, as if it was emanating from her, which made her look more mysterious.


    All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly shrunk. Before his brain reacted, he had already run to her first. He raised his hand and took her hand. He tore off a piece of cloth to clean the wound, then applied medicine, and then bandaged it.


    All this happened so suddenly that the moon was like frost, and it was a little forced for a moment.


    By the time she came back, he had dressed her up.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s Ziyu who doesn''t know how to handle it. I''m also afraid I''m not sure about the strength. That''s what hurt you." Yueziqian apologized again, looking at her bandaged hand, she suddenly felt a little distressed.


    "You like to apologize? Do you always help your brother solve his mistakes? " The moon is like frost, frowning and asking.


    Yueziqian said: "Ziyu is my only brother, just like Xiuer is my only sister. Although I hate them, I can''t really ignore them."


    "What if yueziyu competes with you for the throne? Will you tolerate him? " She was really curious.


    Unexpectedly, yueziqian didn''t frown, and said, "if he wants the throne, then I will do anything to win it for him and push him up."

 Chapter 568

    "Do you think yueziyu is an emperor''s material? Are you flattering him too much? Or do you think all the people in the world are stupid? " Yuerushuang humed coldly, and then said, "I''ve heard rumors from the outside world that yuezi, the fourth prince, is modest, courageous, resourceful and dedicated to serving the people. He is a good candidate for the emperor. What do you think?"


    "Girl, what we should talk about now is saving her sister." This kind of problem, talking with a girl, is a more awkward thing, talking with a foreign girl, it is even more awkward.


    "It''s not impossible for me to save your sister, but I have a condition. If you agree, I promise to return you a normal sister. If you don''t agree, then it''s OK." The moon is like frost.


    "Do I have the right to refuse?" Her words were so obvious that he had no right to refuse, except that he didn''t want to save his sister at all.


    "Of course, I didn''t hold a knife around your neck and force you to do anything. The choice is still in your hands. Whether you agree or not is up to you." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yueziqian asked directly.


    "I think..."


    "Dong Dong Dong... "


    Yuerushun''s voice just came out, and she was interrupted by the three bells. She subconsciously looked at yueziqian. His face suddenly changed, and she turned around and left: "there''s something wrong in the palace. I have to go back. I''ll deal with it well. If I''m still alive, I''ll come back to ask for help."


    "Wait a minute!" The moon is like frost, calling the moon to be humble.


    Intuition told her that there was something wrong with Yueguo. The three sounds just sounded made her think of the death knell.


    If it is really a death knell, then who will die? Yueziqian said that there was an accident in the palace. Could it be the Emperor today?


    If the emperor really died, there would be a lot of things to deal with.


    She didn''t know much about anything, so this happened. Is it inevitable for her to fight for the throne? If the emperor left an imperial edict, things are a little better. If he didn''t leave an imperial edict, it would be very difficult to support him until the end.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Yueziqian looks back at yuerushuang. In fact, he hopes to hear nice words from her. However, he knows very well that he can''t stay too long. Otherwise, he will be delayed.


    "Just now, is that the Dragon bell? Your father died? Is the throne vacant The moon is like frost, three questions in a row, one after another, one more tense than the other.


    Can she Leng is calm to death, as if just asked those words is not like her.


    He looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and did not hide any more: "yes, it was the death of the Dragon bell. My father''s health has always been very good. However, two years ago, he was seriously injured and had a serious illness. His health broke down and became worse and worse. The imperial doctors tried their best to help him recover, and they could only watch him suffer more and more. ¡±


    "do you want to be emperor?" The moon is like frost, and the question is straightforward.


    Yueziqian looked at her and didn''t know what she meant, so she didn''t answer.


    She said, "if you want to be emperor, I can help you."


    This time, yueziqian was shocked and didn''t understand her more.


    She was very straightforward: "Caiyun is the spirit snake of your moon country. If it chooses you as the emperor in front of the people of the moon country, then the people''s will, the courtiers'' treatment, and your brothers and brothers can only obey the arrangement."


    "Why help me?" This time, yueziqian finally asked.


    "I help you because I need your cooperation." Yueru frost did not hide anything, and told him frankly: "if you are the emperor of Yueguo, then I hope Yueguo can submit to Yemo Chen. If he needs it, you should help him with the strength of the whole country."


    "Surrender to yemochen? Instead of succumbing to the night kingdom? " What''s going on? Did yemochen want to rebel?


    "Don''t look at me with such shocked eyes. I can tell you very clearly that he doesn''t have that idea, but I may need help in other things." Moon like frost did not point out, what she really scruples is nangongyan.


    She felt that after finishing the affairs of Yueguo, she could go to the western regions and treat lingche and Xiyuan as friends. She was still the kind of friends who would fight when they were in trouble.


    After learning about the western regions, she can go to the state of Yao to see her brother and son.


    "Why me?" In fact, he had some conjectures, but he didn''t make it clear that he wanted to say it from her mouth.


    "Smart as you, don''t you know why?" Yuerusheng shook her head and said, "in Yueguo, you have the highest reputation, and I only know you and the sixth prince. Between your two brothers, I will naturally choose you. Your sixth brother is not the same material at all. If I want to get to know other people and get to know them, it will take time. "


    "I have a good impression of you, and I believe you will not disappoint me, nor all the courtiers and people who love you, respect you and support you.""That''s all?" Although I know this is the truth, I can''t stop losing and suffering in my heart.


    "That''s all." Yuerushuang nodded and reminded: "it''s late. What''s your answer?"


    "I promise you! If I ascend the throne as emperor, then as long as I am in power for one day, the moon kingdom will not send a soldier to the night kingdom. If you and King Li have something to ask for, I will do my best to help. " The answer, so obvious, is his only choice.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you." The moon is like frost, making a decision.


    "Good!" Yueziqian doesn''t refuse, so he wants the snake to appear and choose the emperor. So, why not?


    After reaching the agreement, they began to turn around and run back.


    On the way, yuerushuang gives Caiyun a good explanation. She believes Caiyun will understand.


    Two people and a snake enter the city at the fastest speed. This time, yuerushuang still can''t take Caiyun in, so she hesitates. She decides to enter from the other side, and yueziqian naturally won''t refuse.


    So, after the two reached a consensus, they divided their forces into two groups.


    What she doesn''t know is that as soon as she left, yemochen and others came to her.


    Looking at the traces crawling on the ground, Yemo Chen once again made an accurate judgment, with the direction of the moon, such as frost and clouds left to catch up with the past.


    Rushuang, I''ve come to you! Soon, we''ll meet.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after a while, the accident happened.

 Chapter 569

    "Who? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the moon Kingdom and seek death With a shrill cry, Yemo Chen felt a burst of wind. He looked up and saw that countless arrow feathers flew in their direction mercilessly.


    The speed of the arrow is very fast. Yemochen''s reaction is not slow, and they don''t even open their mouth. Before the brain fully reacts, they have already jumped up, and the sword in their hand has come out of its sheath, so they should focus on the arrow feather.


    When the arrow was about to hurt them, it would fly out again. Several people were masters. Even if Zihuan was injured, his movements were still not half slow.


    When they really stopped, the archer of the other side had already fallen to the ground. They were not much better. They were all tired. Fortunately, they were not injured.


    However, Zihuan was injured originally, and his body couldn''t stand this fight.


    Knowing that the enemy had fallen, he also fell after relaxing.


    "Zihuan..." Night ink Chen eye quickly to catch people, and then, with the fastest speed to check its condition.


    It was not until I was sure that it was no big deal that I was relieved.


    He injected some internal power into Zihuan''s body, and soon Zihuan woke up.


    "How do you feel?" Night Mo Chen quite worried ground asks a way.


    If it were not for him, this man would not be here.


    Gently shook his head, purple Huan said with a smile: "it''s OK, just a little hurt, raise it."


    "Rushun and giant snake should have entered from here. Why do they seem to have no trace of fighting?" Night Mo Chen expressed doubts.


    "What if that giant snake is a so-called spirit snake?" Purple Huan tiny Mi Mou, remind a way.


    It is well known that the state of Yue believes in the spirit snake. As king li of the state of night, yemochen knows something about other countries. When he heard Zihuan''s warning, he suddenly recalled it.


    If the snake with Rushuang is a spirit snake, then it makes sense that there is no fight here.


    It is said that the spirit snake is both good and evil. Its body is poisonous and it can detoxify all kinds of poisons. If Rushuang is really with the spirit snake and appears here after so many days, can it prove that her poison has been detoxified?


    He was happy to think of such a possibility, but he was not sure yet, so it was absolutely impossible for him to let go completely.


    "Can you still go?" He asked Zihuan.


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first." Zihuan said, "we''ve killed so many people here that we can''t be seen here."


    If you are not on your own territory, no matter when you are, no matter what your identity is, you should be restrained. You must be tolerant.


    They guessed that it was true that yuerushuang came in from here with colorful clouds. However, instead of alerting the guards, she directly sprinkled a handful of medicine to make the guards become illusory and reborn. What they saw in front of them would be illusory, and it would be difficult to react to what happened in reality.


    She went in with Caiyun through the medicine.


    It is said to be a forbidden area. In fact, it is the pagoda of the state of the moon and the place where the snake was worshipped in the past dynasties.


    After she went in, yuerushun was not in a hurry to do anything. Instead, she carefully checked the situation and made sure that there was no mechanism, array or other things. Then she dared to stop and have a rest. Caiyun had been lying on yuerushun''s side, occasionally sticking out her tongue to lick the back of yuerushun''s hand, which was very pleasing.


    This is the pagoda, the snake is undoubtedly safe here, but now the moon country is an extraordinary period, she will inevitably be more cautious.


    Looking at Caiyun''s huge body, the moon is like frost. I can''t help sighing: "if only you could change at will, you could save a lot of trouble."


    In that case, no matter where you go with it, it will be very convenient.


    Unfortunately, she also knows that this goal is too ambitious. It''s really difficult to achieve what she wants.


    She remembers that in the original world, her grandfather, who was crazy about medicine and poisons, reached the top in the art of medicine and poisons. After he lost interest in medicine and poisons for a certain period of time, he began to stir up some strange things. It seems that there are two kinds of drugs that can make the body change.


    She can''t help thinking, if she can mix those two kinds of medicine, then, is Caiyun more convenient to take with her?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was.


    However, she was very rational, and she quickly responded. She held Caiyun''s head, dawdled for a while, and said, "when the emperor of the moon Kingdom decides, I''ll find some herbs and make some special medicine for you, OK? Then I can take you anywhere I can


    Caiyun can''t understand what yuerushun is saying, but she is very happy to know that she is talking to herself. She is also very excited.


    With a light smile, she released her hand holding Caiyun''s head and touched its head. Then she got up and went out.


    "You wait here, I''ll go outside to see the situation, and I''ll be back soon. You remember, you can''t run around before I come back." After some advice, the moon went out like frost.Caiyun can''t understand what she''s saying. When she moves, it moves too. Until she comes to the door, the moon is like frost, and then she controls it with the sound of a flute, letting Caiyun wait here.


    Her voice is very low, the sound insulation effect of the Lingta is good, and the sound of the flute hardly reaches the outside.


    Seeing the moon like frost to go, Caiyun opened a pair of big eyes and looked at her wrongly. She couldn''t bear it.


    She raised her hand to touch its head and said, "you''re good. I''ll be back soon."


    Caiyun is still pitifully looking at the moon, such as frost left, the moon, such as frost sighed, closed the door and left.


    She did not go far, but went outside to explore the situation and then returned.


    The situation in the palace has reached the point of tension. For the sake of Caiyun''s safety, she must not take risks with her before the situation is clear.


    Of course, she also wants to see the ability of yueziqian.


    If civil strife can not be pacified, then even with her help, his throne will not be stable.


    As time goes by, the whole pagoda is quiet.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice finally came from outside. As soon as she was tight, she heard a bodyguard say: "girl, I''m here to invite you by the order of the fourth prince."


    Yuerushuang got up and went out: "yueziqian has stabilized the situation in the palace?"


    "Yes."


    "So, let''s go. I also want to see what kind of means the moon kingdom is most suitable for being an emperor."

 Chapter 570

    "So, girl, please. You''ll see it soon." Palace of humanity.


    "That sounds good." Yueru frost nodded, before, she and yuezi Qian did have an agreement, but now, she felt that according to the situation of Yueguo, no matter whether he succeeded or not, she was not suitable to go into the palace to see him, even if she promised to face with him.


    "Well, girl..."


    "Let your fourth prince come to see me." The moon is like frost, a word that interrupts palace person, way.


    "It''s impossible!" The palace man immediately changed his face, and his attitude towards the moon was obviously bad: "the fourth Prince is about to become the king of the country. How can he condescend to come to see you? What do you think you are? "


    "What do you think you are? You don''t know one thing, do you? Four, whether the emperor can become emperor of the month and who will be the emperor is the snake who has the final say. The moon, like frost, sneers and says. The


    snake is her, and the bottom line is who has the final say who will be emperor.


    As soon as his words came out, he saw that the man''s face had changed again. It seemed that only at this time did he notice the colorful clouds around the moon like frost.


    It seems to feel that the palace people are not friendly to the moon like frost. So when the palace people look at it, Caiyun opens his mouth and makes a bite, which makes the palace people fall to the ground.


    Yuerushuang was very satisfied with this, but she still pretended to hold Caiyun''s head and said, "Caiyun, although I haven''t given you meat for a long time, you also want to eat meat very much, but you can''t be so greedy, not to mention that this person''s meat is not delicious, even if it''s delicious, you should keep it for a while. You have to know that if you eat him in one bite or scare him to death, we will lose a lot of money. "


    Caiyun doesn''t understand what yuerushun says, but she likes her intimacy very much. When she touches her head and talks, she likes it very much and instinctively wants to be closer to her.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at the palace man who was not far away from her. With a look of surprise, she asked, "haven''t you gone yet?"


    "I..." For a moment, the palace people did not know how to answer.


    Yueru frost smiles brightly, but her eyes are filled with cold, and the momentum of her body is also very strong, giving people a sense of crisis without reason.


    "I want to remind you that the palace of the moon kingdom is changing rapidly. You are the fourth prince. If the fourth Prince fails to become the emperor of the moon Kingdom, then you will have only one ending." The moon is like frost.


    Palace person whole body a stiff, such as frost to the moon a salute, then turned to leave.


    He was very clear that what she said was all right. It was a good idea for the emperor to choose the spirit snake, but the spirit snake listened to the master''s words, so it was not wrong to say that she chose the emperor. However, despite the fact, she is too arrogant?


    "What a coward." The moon is like frost. How can such people be reused?


    In a short time, the palace people went back and there was a man beside them Yueziqian.


    "The situation in the palace is stable?" Yue Rushuang looks at Yue Ziqian without hesitation, and asks after a moment.


    Yuezi said modestly: "everything is ready, only the east wind."


    What does that mean? What does Dongfeng mean? Both of them are smart people. We don''t need to talk too clearly about some things as long as we understand each other.


    "The east wind has been up for a long time. When do you need it?" Asked the frost.


    "I have almost mastered the current situation in the palace, but there is still a little trouble outside." Yueziqian said frankly: "in two days, I want to deal with those things after my father is buried."


    "Good." Yuerushuang should be very straightforward, but after she agreed, she could not help saying: "this delay for two days has a huge impact on me. Should you express it?"


    "Don''t worry, I will not lose you when it''s done." Yuezi said modestly.


    "That''s good." Yuerushuang nodded happily, then said, "I want some medicine. I hope you can help me find it."


    "What medicine?" Yueziqian asked instinctively.


    "I''ll give you the prescription. Remember to send someone to look for it well. Be sure to give it to me as soon as possible. I''m in urgent need." After thinking about it, yuerushuang told her, "look for trusted confidants and don''t let people find out."


    "What kind of medicine do you want? I don''t know. I thought you killed and set fire. " Yueziqian lost his smile.


    "It''s not as good as killing and setting fire, but it''s not so good to be found out by people who want to. Although the prescription falls into other people''s hands, people may not be able to understand it. "


    At the same time, the moon has listed all the things it needs.


    Looking at the things on the prescription, yueziqian''s face changed again and again: "is this really a prescription?"


    He had never heard of these drugs.


    "You don''t know about medicine. It''s normal not to know about it." Yueru Frost said, "if you have more, you don''t have to ask any more. You just need to do it quickly. You''d better find them all tomorrow. In that case, you will have unexpected surprises in the fight for the throne in two days.""For the sake of this surprise, I will surely find it well and send it to you tomorrow."


    "Good! I''ll wait. "


    Having said that, yuerushuang didn''t hold any hope. She knew that even in this world, there were several things that were extremely difficult to find.


    However, to her surprise, in the afternoon of the next day, yueziyu personally sent her things. He said, "what you want."


    "I didn''t expect that the sixth prince sent it to me. I''m flattered." The moon is like frost, pretending to be shocked.


    "Cut the crap, I ask you, do you really have the ability to get rid of Xiuer''s poison?" He didn''t believe it very much, but the current situation made him unable to believe anyone else.


    Although the woman was a little annoying, his intuition told him that maybe he could have a try.


    "Yes, but..." After a pause, Yue Rushuang said, "if you want me to save people, you must give me a satisfactory reward. However, my asking price is always very high. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Joke! As long as you can save Xiuer, you can get whatever you want. " Moon jade cold hum: "this king''s silver is not easy to earn."


    "Five hundred thousand taels of silver. When I deal with your brother''s affairs, you just give me the silver and I will save people."


    "Half a million, why don''t you rob it?"


    , "if you want to see your beloved Princess, your highness is not for life, please do!"

 Chapter 571

    "You..." Yueziyu''s face was livid with anger.


    The moon was as unmoved as frost: "when I was asked to save people, I came with half a million yuan. If I didn''t, then I don''t care. After all, in front of silver, everything is false."


    "Who do you think you are? Even the evil doctor doesn''t speak as much as you do. " At this point, yueziyu suddenly stopped. He looked at the moon like frost, and his mind suddenly flashed. He thought of a lot of things, so his attitude changed: "half a million taels of silver is too much. Can we have less evil doctors?"


    "Not bad! You are not so stupid to be able to guess my identity so quickly. " Yueru frost shook her head: "although you are not as stupid as you think, some things are not negotiable. You should know that evil doctors always keep their word."


    "In fact, you have promised to help my brother. Why don''t you help him again?" Yueziyu can''t understand. He believes that this man must have an interest in helping his fourth brother. After all, everyone knows that the evil doctor is mercenary.


    Yueru Frost said: "if he were, he would get 880000 taels of silver at least. After all, when he comes back to ask the evil doctor to save people, he is already the king of a country. The kings of a country are very rich."


    The corner of the mouth is hard to smoke, the moon jade unexpectedly some speechless, on shameless, evil doctor recognized the second, afraid no one dares to recognize the first.


    "Well, the evil doctor has something important to do. It''s about whether your brother can succeed to the throne. You can leave if you have anything to do." The moon is like frost.


    "I..." Yueziyu wanted to say something else, but yuerushun obviously didn''t give him that chance. She raised her hand and waved: "if you don''t go, do you want Caiyun to send you?"


    Smell speech, moon jade immediately ran.


    Are you kidding? Let the big snake send him. He''ll have a short life.


    When yueziyu left, yuerushuang checked the medicine one by one, and it was only after it was confirmed that there was no mistake that it was put into use.


    Thanks to her good memory, she can remember everything in her last life.


    She spread out the medicine one by one, then dealt with it in turn, and finally put it on the fire to fry.


    When the medicine came out, she handed it to Caiyun.


    Caiyun doesn''t know what she gives, but in his subconscious, the master is in a happy mood.


    Therefore, it didn''t say more. Of course, it couldn''t say anything. It was very clever and drank more than half of it.


    Her eyes have been watching the clouds.


    drank it and drank a little baijiu. At the moment, he was very hot, but he was not clear at all. He just looked at her hazily.


    For a time, the moon rose like frost in her heart, and she looked at Caiyun with a face of panic and gradually became smaller.


    Until the color cloud becomes the little finger so big, can be crushed to death at any time, just stop.


    Even if the body becomes smaller, it is still beautiful, colorful scales with a bright glow.


    Yuerusheng was excited. She twisted it up and put it in her palm. She gently nodded his head and said, "now, you should follow me wherever you go. How about it? Are you very happy?"


    Caiyun just looked at her and didn''t say a word. Of course, she said nothing.


    "Don''t be sad. Don''t be sad. I have a way to make you bigger. Don''t be angry." The moon, like frost, continues to comfort the clouds.


    Caiyun is completely unmoved. It really can''t understand what yuerushun is saying. However, it is very happy with yuerushun''s excitement, but it finds it difficult to adapt.


    For the sake of an Caiyun''s heart, she gave him another bowl of medicine without saying a word.


    Soon, Caiyun returned to its former appearance.


    The moon does not dare to be careless, but wait for the end of things, its clever appearance has set up too deep self is not good.


    "Caiyun, we will have a tough battle soon. You should fight well and never add what you should do to other people." Still the voice of the frost, she felt anxious.


    In this Lingta, Yemo Chen has been running through all kinds of difficulties.


    "It seems that there is no one here. Are you sure there is no one here?" I don''t know why, he felt that there were not only people in it, but also a very familiar person.


    The night Mo Chen brow is tight Cu, is he too miss the moon like frost? That''s why I feel like this?


    But Qiqi said: "no, I think there should be talents in it. At least it''s the Lingta of Yueguo. How can there be no one? If there is no one, it''s strange. "


    "You''re right." Night Mo Chen way: "ignore these first, everybody is careful a bit."


    He is saying, but suddenly found that the sleeve of the small green moved.


    He looked down and saw that little green had fallen from her sleeve to the ground, which was the result of her own struggle. However, after she went down, she didn''t stay for half a moment and climbed out directly.


    Night ink Chen a look, straight feel very unusual, he felt something happened, or say, little green is found something, his heart rose a thought, want to go immediately to verify, but afraid to verify, the contradiction in the heart is very fierce, but, before his brain reaction, others have chased little green: "you quickly follow.""Good!" Qiqi and others followed up without any hesitation. As they walked, they asked: "along the way, little green is very clever, but now she is so excited. What did she find? I have a bold guess in my heart. Will the evil doctor be here? "


    "It tastes like medicine." Zihuan''s words followed closely.


    This, night Mo Chen and seven seven also smell, they did not stop, but the pace at the foot is faster and faster, their hearts are the same idea, can''t wait to quickly prove something, but, afraid of disappointment. In the end, however, the idea of wanting to see people prevailed.


    Soon, they followed Xiaolv to yuerushuang.


    When Xiaolv arrived, yuerushuang just reduced the color cloud. When she saw Xiaolv, she was so excited: "Xiaolv, is it really you? Is it really you? You''re not dead yet? That''s great, you know? Seeing you thrown out by nangongyan, I''m really worried. Fortunately, you''re OK. "


    "But, how did you come here?" She doesn''t think little green has the ability to find a snake here.


    The words fall, the door will ring the footsteps, and then, she heard the familiar voice.


    "Frost, I finally found you."


    If the moon frost lift eyes, then see the night Mo Chen stand at the door, is the eyes burning to look at himself.

 Chapter 572

    Heart, suddenly uncontrollable crazy jump up, tears, unconsciously blurred vision, even the voice is a burst of choking: "Mo Chen..."


    Always think that they are strong enough, but really after the ordeal of life and death to see the beloved, such as frost, just found that she is not as free and easy as they think.


    The moment she saw him, her mind was blank. When she came back, what she thought was what had happened these days. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. The more she felt aggrieved, the more tears she could not stop. It was like the flood of breaking a dike.


    In the blur of tears, she saw that Yemo Chen was walking towards her step by step, but for a moment, she was brought into a familiar and warm embrace, and the tip of her nose was full of familiar taste.


    "I finally found you." Grateful, fortunate, happy and joyful voices ring in my ears.


    Her hot and humid breath was sprayed on her neck. The moon was like frost, and she was stiff all over. Then she pushed away Yemo Chen, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and then raised her eyes.


    At a glance, she saw the person she was thinking about day and night, or the handsome face, nose, eyes, lips, which she was familiar with, but he was smiling, and his eyes were as bright as the stars, but it could not stop the fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    She slowly raised her hand to caress his face, distressed way: "you are thin!"


    Three simple words go directly to my heart. Yemo Chen''s heart trembled fiercely again. He pulled the moon like frost again, leaned over to kiss the tears from her eyes, and said, "it must be very difficult for me to be around you, right? It''s all my fault. If I found you earlier and rushed into benlei organization to find you, then you wouldn''t... "


    He didn''t expect that when he saw her again, it would be like this. She had been very thin all the time, but now she was thinner. Her eyes were so big that he couldn''t shake her waist. He didn''t even doubt that if he used a little more force, she would crush her waist. His heart was so painful.


    Along the way, he didn''t blame himself or his incompetence. However, when he really reunited with Rushuang, he was more distressed.


    However, before he had finished his words, he was blocked by a pair of slender catkins. Then, he saw her cherry red lips open and close, exuding a fatal allure.


    "You are not wrong, we are not wrong, Ziyan has died, we have no ability to compete with nangongyan, so now is not the time to say dejected words, you can find me in such a short period of time, it is great, this is enough to prove that you are better than nangongyan." Yuerushuang stopped Mo Chen from going on and comforted him in a soft voice: "if we can see each other here, don''t mention the unhappy things before, OK?"


    "Good!" Yemochen reaches out to hold the hand of yuerushuang, embraces people in her arms again, hugs them tightly, and sniffs the unique fragrance of Medicine on her body greedily, so as to prove that she is really in her arms.


    How could she not feel that way?


    Both of them felt unreal. They hugged each other tightly. For a moment, it was so quiet in the pagoda that they could only hear their breathing.


    As time goes by, even though they have truly felt each other''s existence, they are very sure that the person they hold is the one they care for. However, they are still reluctant to let go for fear that the convenience will disappear.


    "Rushuang, I really found you. Did I really hold you in my arms?" Night ink Chen feel very silly, in the heart is very clear, but still can''t stop to want to confirm again and again.


    "Yes! We are finally reunited. " The moon is like frost answering, is answering him, is also telling oneself.


    "I came all the way and saw traces of the giant snake. It disappeared outside the pagoda. Are you really with the giant snake these days? What''s going on? How did you come to Yueguo? What''s more, have you got rid of your poison? " Night Mo Chen asked several questions in a row. He had the meaning of asking all the doubts in his heart.


    "You ask so many questions at once, which one do you want me to answer first?" The next moment, she answered patiently: "I''m really with the giant snake at this time, and all my poison has been removed. Originally, I was going to the western regions, but I met the giant snake on the way, and it helped to heal. When its owner died, Caiyun followed me."


    At this point, she thought about what happened after she met Caiyun, why she came to Yueguo, and the agreement with yueziqian. Yemochen was shocked when she heard about her adventure and her danger. Her mood fluctuated with her words. When she heard that she was in danger, she wanted to accept those crimes instead of her Suffer from the pain.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine how she spent these days.


    Heart, hard to pull together, even breathing is painful.


    "It''s all my fault! If I... "


    "Ah Chen, I don''t want to tell you this because I want to listen to your remorse. You and I are very clear about the situation. In that case, why should we be persistent? Besides, those things are over. " Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen''s words and comforted him: "now, the situation is good for us, so we should cherish it. When we pull Yueguo into the camp, there will be another big help.""Do you believe in yueziqian?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Is there any other way than to choose to believe?" The moon, like frost, asked in a funny way.


    "No matter what, I will be with you. If yueziqian dares to play any tricks, I will kill him." Night Mo Chen domineering full said.


    The moon is like frost with curved eyebrows and eyes: "don''t worry, if he dares to have two hearts and do something, then you don''t have to do it, Caiyun will be able to smooth them out. You forget that Caiyun is recognized as the spirit snake of the moon kingdom. Its prestige is very high. The choice of the emperor of the moon kingdom is decided by it. "


    Smell its speech, night Mo Chen obviously a Leng, he really forgot such a thing.


    "Well, we''ve been apart for so long that we don''t want to think about that. Anyway, things will develop with our expectations. Besides, it can make a lot of money. " Thinking of the benefit after the event, the smile on the moon''s face could not stop.


    Seeing her happy, his heart is also a burst of pleasure: "in that case, then, we will not worry, but what about the giant snake? What are you going to do with it later? Really? It''s too big a goal for us to take such a big snake with us. "


    "There it is." Yuerushuang pointed to the colorful cloud not far away with Xiaolv''s big eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve made it smaller and bigger when I need it."

 Chapter 573

    "This is..." Night ink Chen looking at the small green across the colorful dazzling snake, shocked beyond comparison.


    He still remembers the size of the place where he saw the snake crawling. He was ready to face a giant snake, but he didn''t expect that it was a colorful snake about the size of Xiaolv when he met for the first time.


    The contrast is not big.


    "I recently developed a medicine that can make snakes smaller, and another medicine that can make snakes bigger." The moon is like frost, answer truthfully.


    Her line of sight locked in the small green body, asked: "I remember when Nangong Yan almost strangled the small green, I thought it would not live, did not expect, it can live well, how do you find it?"


    "After I left the secret room, I was saved by Fang Xiu..." Yemochen''s thoughts go back to the past, and his expression changes with what he narrates.


    After hearing that, yuerushuang couldn''t stop her heartache. She threw herself into his arms and said, "I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this."


    "In any case, those are gone. The South and the kingdom of Jin may not be as friendly and harmonious as they seem, but one thing has not changed. They both have ambitions and want to dominate the world." Night Mo Chen comforted the moon like frost, said: "the world is always divided, divided, this is the eternal principle, the seven countries have been peaceful enough, all countries have their own helpless and calculation, perhaps, every monarch has the idea of ruling the world, but they lack that kind of ability."


    "So, have you ever thought of ruling the world?" The moon is like frost, asking Mo Chen at night.


    Obviously Leng for a while, night Mo Chen said with a smile: "my ambition is not here."


    "Oh? So, where is the ambition of Lord Li? The evil doctor is very curious. " There was a smile on his face, and the atmosphere between them was much better.


    "You The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at the month like frost, only a word.


    Maybe he was ambitious before, and he thought a lot about the country and the world. However, when he met her, especially after recent events, he became more and more aware that nothing is more important than her.


    He is dedicated to serving the people, the country and the world. However, if he can''t protect his family well, how can he talk about the country?


    He felt the pain of tearing the heart and splitting the lung, and his natural mood was more transparent.


    On the surface, the seven kingdoms are calm, but in fact they are not peaceful. The chaos of the state and the world will happen sooner or later.


    "Rushuang, after so many things between us, I understand more and more that you are the only one I want in this life. I can lose everything, but you can''t! It''s really hard to live without you. I don''t want to go through it again. "


    "There''s no second time." "I will not leave you again, no matter where we go, we will not be separated," said the moon


    "When the affairs of the moon kingdom are settled, we will go to the western regions and deal with the affairs of the West Cloud. Then we will go back to the night kingdom. I will hand over all my military power and be a nominal idle king. I will accompany you to the state of Yao. Then, we will travel all over the world with our son. When we are tired, we will stop and have a rest. If we want to go, we will go, if we want to stay, we will stay What you want, do as you please, and never be bound by anything again. " Yemochen painted the future blue country for yuerusheng, and also for himself.


    So pay, so deep, any who heard, will also be moved to a step confused, such as frost on nature is no exception.


    Eyes, I do not know when red, tears, uncontrolled flow out, hot tears dripping on the night ink Chen''s hand, directly to his heart.


    In a panic, he didn''t care about anything. He leaned over to kiss her tears, carefully, bit by bit, and finally kissed her lips.


    Slightly stunned for a while, Yue Rushun began to hold his neck and fight back impolitely. You come and I go, one moment in her territory, one moment in his territory, that''s a fierce fight.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the moon finally surrendered.


    The woman is again fierce, but, in that aspect, never have the man''s physical strength to come good, therefore, he a tease, she was defeated.


    Until she was about to be unable to breathe, he let her go and said with an ambiguous smile: "Ru Shuang, you are still so poor in this technique for so many times."


    Even gas will not change, but, is such a raw, but gave her a feeling that can not say.


    "Do you think your technique is good? I''ve never seen one worse than you. " The moon, like frost, retorts unswervingly.


    "Who else have you experienced? Is nangongyan? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang changed at the same time.


    Seeing that yuerushuang''s face became more and more ugly and his breath changed, yemochen suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. Almost for the first time, he hugged her tightly and said: "Rushuang, I''m sorry, I''m so confused that I can say such a bastard''s words. I..."


    "Do you know what I was poisoned with?" The moon, like frost, interrupts Mo Chen at night and asks."I know." Night Mo Chen way: "before and South Temple Yan meet that time, he said, still say you..."


    Later, he did not finish, but each other are smart people, they all know what kind of sentence it is.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Yuerushun asked: "if I tell you, I''m really with nangongyan to detoxify, and then I run away, do you believe it? Can you still accept me? "


    "Don''t say I don''t believe it, it''s true. You are my only woman in my life. I won''t want anyone except you. You gave me the first time and gave me a son. Even if you choose to be with people in that situation, I will hold your hand. I tell you, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave me Head, otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do. "


    "Good." Moon like frost smile, this life, he is enough.


    Of course, she will not forget the warning: "I tell you, if you dare to betray me, I will directly abandon you, I can''t, there is little green, little green can''t, and there are colorful clouds."


    "How can I give up?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    It''s too late for him to cherish the people he finally owns.


    Yuerushuang pulls yemochen to one side to sit down. She nestles in his arms and discusses the current situation and the future with him.


    It''s dark and bright. Time goes by, and soon it''s the day when the new emperor of Yueguo chooses. Before that, yueziqian sneaks into the pagoda and appears in front of yuerushuang and yemochen.


    When Mo Chen and Yue Ziqian face each other at night, they are stunned at the same time, and a thought passes through their mind: is it him?

 Chapter 574

    "I didn''t expect that we would meet again under such circumstances." Yueziqian stepped forward, arched his hand to yemochen, and said: "the person who can be so close to the evil doctor must be yemochen, King Li. Why didn''t the prince think of it before?"


    "I am also shocked that you are the man of the month, the fourth Prince Yue Ziqian." The night Mo Chen gets up, the shock in the eye can''t say, but, after the shock is joyful, relaxed.


    "You two know each other." Just a dialogue, the moon like frost will see, these two people, have known each other for a long time, but, do not know each other''s real identity.


    "Yes." Yemochen looked back at yuerushuang and explained, "it''s still a few years ago. I went to the state of Yao to find you, but I met the fourth prince. We didn''t know each other, but at that time, we all used fake identities and names. Although there are still some connections in recent years, we didn''t mention anything else. Therefore, we didn''t know each other''s real identities until now."


    "I see." Yuerushun nodded and turned to yueziqian: "the fourth prince came here in person. I think he can act now?"


    "The eldest brother has already made some moves because he is the eldest prince and has a solid backstage." Yuezi said modestly.


    "I remember you had settled the matter not long ago. What''s the matter now?" Her memory should be right, right?


    "It was settled before, but the eldest prince and the third prince each had a group of loyal supporters. Moreover, they all had military power in their hands. The father went in a hurry, and he never left an imperial edict to pass the throne to anyone. Now, the imperial city is in chaos. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, I don''t know how many people will suffer." There are also some people under him, more than the eldest prince and the third prince, and he is smart. I think even his alliance with the last two princes has a way to crack it, but he doesn''t want to.


    "You don''t need to put so many troops. You can fight the enemy clearly, but you want to come to me and say these things. Do you want me to go out with Caiyun and point out you as the king in front of the people as a spirit snake, so you can fight for free, right?" Even though it was her guess, she knew that it would never leave ten.


    "If there is a war, the casualties are the soldiers and the sufferers are the common people. I don''t think I''m so great, but I don''t want my own people to die in my own country. The soldiers and men should go to the battlefield, shed their blood, and fight against the enemy."


    "I will help you with your heart of loving the people and the general, but remember what you promised me." At the same time, yuerushuang was already in the right color. She pointed to the floor beside her and said, "if you don''t mind, you can sit down and talk about the current situation. Then, we can discuss how to do it together."


    Yueziqian is not a hypocritical person. He goes to the opposite side of yuerushun and sits down. Then he begins to talk about the current situation.


    He said for a long time, yuerushuang and yemochen listened quietly, until he finished, they looked at each other and thought carefully.


    According to yueziqian, there are three main forces in Yueguo: the first is the great prince, the second is the third prince, and the third is the fourth prince.


    The big prince and the third prince all have military generals behind them, but the fourth Prince doesn''t. of course, it''s just not on the surface.


    Although the fourth Prince is a man of the hour, he has always been very low-key, never fighting, never fighting, never doing things dripping, which makes people completely unable to find any mistakes. He is not only a loyal general, but also can dispatch hundreds of thousands of troops at any order. In the Imperial City, his influence is at least half, if not considering the war between the two armies, casualties It''s terrible. He has suppressed it by force for a long time.


    In Yueguo, besides believing in snakes, he also advocates martial arts. Whoever is more powerful will be treated differently. Yueziqian is still deeply hidden. Fortunately, his intention is not harmful. Otherwise, it is this man who should be removed.


    Anyway, after saying so much, it just means that the fourth Prince yueziqian is fully capable of defeating the big prince and the third prince. However, he chooses not to fight and let them make trouble, but he will never want them to hurt the innocent.


    Well, this month Ziqian is very good at setting up an image, and his purpose is very clear.


    No matter Yemo Chen or Yueru Shuang, they all like his temperament very much. When he should be patient, when he should be cruel, and when he should be kind, he has a good command of it.


    After analyzing the situation, they all agreed that the best way is to go out with colorful clouds and point out that yuezi is the emperor in front of the people in the city. The time of appearance must be after the actions of the big prince and the third prince.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not good..." Before the moon comes, the sound comes first.


    Yueziqian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at yuerushuang and yemochen: "our opportunity has come."


    His voice fell, the moon also arrived, he came in, directly to pull the moon Qian: "brother, big cheap! People and three cheap! People are fighting. Their troops are already outside the fourth Prince''s mansion. It''s just a busy city. The people are in danger and try their best to escape. But that''s what it is, it still causes a lot of casualties. "


    "Let''s go. It''s the right time, the right place and the right people. If this can''t be done, then it''s doomed that you won''t be in that position." At night, Mo Chen picked up the moon like frost and walked out side by side, followed by Yue Ziqian.However, when he came to them, he said, "I''ll deal with the danger there first."


    If he wants to set up a good image, how can he do without paying a little?


    This is reasonable, but also expected, whether it is night Mo Chen or moon frost, did not say anything, just watched him leave.


    But when he left, yueziyu ran to yuerushuang and asked, "evil doctor, I think it over. For the sake of the prince''s sister, I will pay for the silver, but can it be cheaper?"


    "In your eyes, your imperial sister is not worth half a million taels of silver?"


    He thought that after so many things, Rushuang didn''t love money as much as before, but reality gave him a loud slap in the face.


    How can evil doctors not love money? What a joke!


    "As you can see, the current situation is tense. I really..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait."


    In a word, directly cut off the words behind the moon jade, he was angry, glared at the moon like frost, turned around and left resentfully.


    Moon frost gently shook his head, in the end is just a child.


    When you arrive at the entrance of the pagoda, the moon will feed the snake the medicine.


    A moment later, Caiyun grew up like a balloon. The people who fled directly to the pagoda just saw such a scene. One by one, they got excited, and some people rushed directly to Caiyun.

 Chapter 575

    Caiyun looks like a scornful glance at the people, and then climbs along the pagoda.


    Until this time, yuerushuang found that Caiyun''s body was big and long, lying on the pagoda, which made the pagoda look much smaller.


    The colorful scales are particularly dazzling in the sunlight. As the colored clouds climb up more and more, it looks more mysterious. When it is really at the top of the tower, everyone looks up and worships it. The moon is like frost, and then it is hard to ignore the colorful clouds.


    A snake of such color and size as Caiyun can''t be found all over the world. Yuerushun and yemochen, after yueziqian ascended the throne, went to the palace together and cured the princess. Then they left Yueguo with the silver given by yueziyu and went to the western regions.


    What they don''t know is that as soon as they leave, nangongyan catches up with them. Later, yueziqian secretly moves his hands and feet to let nangongyan chase away, which can be regarded as buying time for yuerushun and others.


    Yueguo is only two days away from the western regions. When they arrived in the western regions, they did not rush to find people. Instead, they went to the imperial palace of the western regions to get a thorough understanding of the situation of the western regions.


    The situation of Xiyun is bad again. Ling Che keeps sending out messages to Tianxiang building and Prince Li''s mansion. All he gets is one word: wait!


    For several months in a row, Ling Che was almost crazy, but he found countless people to see, but there was no way, but he had to leave everything behind and take Xi Yun to the night country again.


    Fortunately, they left late, and the moon was like frost. They also came straight after learning about the situation. They met each other on the street.


    After a while of silence, Ling Che was the first to react. He was so excited that he almost cried: "you''re here at last. Come and have a look at ah Yun. He''s dying."

 Chapter 576

    "No? Why not? " The moon, like frost, startled for a moment. The situation of clouds in the West should not be so bad.


    "Ah Yun was in good condition when he came back, but it was not good two months ago. The situation was getting worse and worse. I really can''t help it. All the doctors who should be invited have been invited to see him." Ling Che''s face was ugly and his eyes were full of sadness. If he was more careful, he could even feel his shaking.


    Moon frost looked at him, without saying a word directly on the carriage.


    When he saw the West cloud lying on the carriage, whose face was hard to see and could hang up at any time, yuerusheng was angry: "how could he be poisoned?"


    "Poisoning?" Ling Che was shocked. He knew very well that every word that the evil doctor said was based on facts. She was very good at medicine, and she didn''t need to feel the pulse at all. She could see it just by looking at it.


    He never doubted the words of the evil doctor.


    He always thought that it was a Yun''s legs and feet. Unexpectedly, he was poisoned?


    But when was it poisoned?


    "What did you give him?" After the pulse is over for Xiyun, yuerusheng is angry again. She stares at lingche and reproaches him impolitely: "thank you for saying that you like him and love him and will take good care of him, but how do you take care of him? What medicine did the evil doctor give you when you left? If the evil doctor remembers it well, there should still be something left. What quack doctor did you find to treat him? The worse the treatment is, if the evil doctor comes a few days later, he will die. "


    The action on her hand did not stop. She took out the silver needle and tied it up for Xiyun.


    She once promised to save Xi Yun. At the beginning, she also considered various factors before giving Ling Che medicine for nearly a year. However, it''s only a few months, and people are dying.


    The anger in her heart! There was no way to describe it in words. If she could, she really wanted to pierce Ling Che, but she still pressed down.


    "The medicine disappeared two and a half months ago." Ling Che said with embarrassment.


    He was the king of the western regions, but he could not say a word when facing the criticism of the moon.


    "You are so good! I haven''t had the medicine for so long. Don''t you know how to buy it again? I''m looking for those idiots to cure me. " The moon is as cold as frost. Hum, he scolds mercilessly: "if a man is not killed by you, he is very lucky. You are the king of the western regions. He is a prince. Don''t you know how he was poisoned?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that I really don''t know when he was poisoned or what he was poisoned. If I knew, I would not have come to this stage." After a pause, he continued: "his medicine has been destroyed, and that man has been executed."


    "At first, I sent someone to look for it and tried to buy the same medicine in Tianxiang building. Unfortunately, I tried my best. No one knew what medicine was prescribed by the evil doctor. Tianxiang building and liwang mansion in Yancheng could not give the medicine. When they asked about the evil doctor and liwang, the answer they gave was always the same word: wait!" At this point, I don''t know if it was a sad thing or what happened. Ling Che''s eyes were red. After a while, he responded and continued: "if there is a little way, I won''t..."


    "OK, don''t say anything more. The situation of Xiyun is very bad. You''d better go back to the Palace first and save the people." The moon, like frost, interrupts Ling Che and turns to Tao.


    When it comes to Xi Yun, Ling Che is sensitive. She says she wants to go back to the palace to save people. Even if she orders people to turn around and go back to the palace, she will ask to go back immediately for fear that it will slow down.


    Looking at him like that, yuerushuang could not bear it after all. He sighed deeply and said: "although people are dying, it seems that they are really dying, but they are not dead after all. As long as people still have a breath, the evil doctor will have a way."


    I don''t know when she started, but she couldn''t see the separation between lovers.


    Seems to feel her mood fluctuations, night Mo Chen reached out to her arms, she just remembered, she is not a person.


    "I''m fine." She turns round to blunt night Mo Chen to smile, way.


    "Yes." He didn''t say much, just holding her and giving her silent comfort.


    Calmed the mood for a while, the moon is like frost to Ling Che way: "do you still have credible person?"


    "Yes." Ling Che said immediately.


    He is the king of the western regions. He has been in power for so many years. How can he have some loyal subordinates and dead men? He is not stupid. When she asks, he knows that she has something to do.


    "Let those you can trust immediately prepare a hundred year old poisonous lizard, a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum..." She said a dozen kinds of valuable medicinal materials at one go, some of which are even priceless and hard to find. Ling Che was stunned.


    "These are the keys to saving him. The earlier you find the medicine, the more likely he is to survive." She also said that if each medicine could not be found, what other medicine would be used instead.


    Although the medicine can be replaced, it is far from that one. Therefore, she told us that unless we really can''t find it, it can''t be replaced.Ling Che''s speed is also very fast, after she said that, he then asked people to look for.


    The carriage soon drove back to the palace, and Ling Che led several people to his bedroom. After he put Xi Yun on the bed, he couldn''t help asking: "if you can''t find the medicine, what will ah Yun do? Will you die? "


    "If you can''t find the medicine, there is another method. However, the evil doctor didn''t grasp that method and never used it. His chance of survival is only half." Yuerushuang didn''t hide it. She said: "the poison in Xiyun is a kind of chronic poison. It''s not directly mixed in food or tea. It''s made of two or more herbs. If the evil doctor guessed it right, the reason why he was so poisoned must be that he took a certain kind of medicine and smelled or took something that was antagonistic to it."


    All things in heaven and earth live and conquer each other. Some things are non-toxic, but once they are eaten together with another thing, they will become highly toxic and endanger life.


    "Don''t worry. The evil doctor will stabilize him first, but the insect in his body must be taken out first."


    "The cup bug? Is he in the cup Ling Che suddenly feels that the sky is spinning. He has been with a Yun all the time, but he doesn''t know he''s in the cup.


    Heart, like being severely stabbed a knife, pain beyond compare.


    Yuerushuang didn''t answer again. Instead, she took out a pill, threw it into a round vessel, and baked it under the fire. With the smoke rising, Xiyun cried out in pain.

 Chapter 577

    "Ah Yun Evil doctor, what''s going on? A Yun, how could he be like this? Is he going to be ok? " Ling Che''s whole heart is mentioned in his throat. Worry, heartache, pain, all kinds of emotions hold his heart tightly. He is even afraid to see Xi Yun at this time.


    "It''s a cup worm." Yuerushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and her whole body was full of danger. She was staring at Xiyun tightly. His originally ugly face became even more ugly. From the distortion of his face, it was not difficult to see that he was suffering a lot now.


    "Evil doctor, I remember that you have a king snake in a cup. Can you let him eat it? In this way, ah Yun won''t be so miserable." Ling Che some difficultly opens a mouth, the West Cloud every painful call, his heart then pulls more tightly.


    "This cup worm in Xiyun''s body is flesh and blood eating, and it''s very smart. The evil doctor has smoked this medicine for so long, but it hasn''t come out yet, so it''s very cautious." Yue Rusheng sighed and said, "this cup is very small. It can be drilled in all parts of the body, but it can''t be small green."


    At this time, she obviously stopped for a while, and corrected: "Xiaolv can''t drill all over Xiyun''s body, but it has poison in its body, and its body is there again. If it and the cup insect drill around in his body, it doesn''t need poison, and he will die."


    "Moreover, if this cup can''t be solved at one time, it''s not so easy to move again. It will become very alert and won''t come out easily again."


    In fact, no matter what, as long as he has life and thought, even if he is not as good as human beings, he still has instinctive feelings. When to advance and when to retreat, small animals may be more sensitive than human beings.


    "Is that all we have to do?" Ling Che''s voice is a little unsteady. If he can, he would rather suffer this crime for him.


    Unfortunately, I can''t!


    He wants to reach out to hold Xi Yun, but he is afraid of hurting him.


    Of course, when he first moved, the moon was like frost.


    "No matter who it is, no matter how painful it is, you are not allowed to touch it until it is taken out." Then she said, "if you really can''t see it anymore, you can go out and wait until the cup worm is taken out."


    "I can bear not to touch him, but I can''t help looking at him and accompanying him. If he is in such pain, even I can''t accompany him, how painful should he be?"


    After a deep look at Ling Che, Yueru frost didn''t say more words: "if you want to stay, you can stay, but you can''t do anything without the permission of the evil doctor."


    "I don''t know what the evil doctor is baking? It smells strange. "


    "It takes about a quarter of the time to burn the thing that the insect likes."


    With her voice falling, the three people in the room did not speak again for a moment.


    Little by little, Xiyun''s naked body finally changed.


    In his abdomen, a mass of bulging things move there, one moment here, one moment there, giving people a great sense of impact.


    "This is..." Ling Che opened his eyes and covered his mouth with both hands. For a moment, he did not dare to speak out loud, for fear that he would frighten the insect back.


    People in the western regions are good at cultivating and making cups. They have a keen sense and talent for cups that ordinary people don''t have.


    Ling Che just saw it, but he didn''t know how to accept it.


    "The medicine works. As the taste of the medicine grows stronger, it can''t stand it." The moon looked at the scene calmly like frost.


    She is a doctor, so many years, what has not seen? At present, although the other party is an acquaintance, it is not enough to affect her mood and judgment.


    But Ling Che is different, but for a moment, he can''t wait: "evil doctor, you quickly start to get it out."


    "No hurry, just a second." Yueru Frost said: "it''s the exciting period now. We have to wait for it to reach the peak and forget about it. We can''t bear to leave the current environment, or we can''t wait to come out."


    "So, when is..."


    "Almost."


    Ling Che''s words were not finished, but she was interrupted by the moon like frost. With her voice falling, she had already stepped forward. I don''t know when the scalpel that appeared in her hand had cut Xi Yun''s wrist, and the cup insect that just got there gushed out with the blood. Yuerushun raised her hand and patted the insect into the medicine vessel. Then she quickly treated the wound for Xiyun.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to pass Xiaolv to Yemo Chen: "ah Chen, go and look at the insect. If the medicine can''t kill it, let Xiaolv go up."


    "Good." Taking over Xiaolv, Yemo Chen turns around and goes to the vessel.


    All this happened very quickly. By the time Ling Che reacted, yuerusheng had already treated the wound in Xiyun''s hand, and the insect that flew into the utensil also directly exploded and died.


    "How is he?" Ling Che asked eagerly.


    "Not for the time being." Yuerusheng cleans up her scalpel, puts a pill into Xiyun''s mouth, and then goes to the utensil to see the insect.The cup insect has exploded everywhere. It can''t be revived any more.


    "Is there a bug in him?" A cup bug has already made Ling Che''s heart beat. He really can''t stand it any more.


    "No more." Yueru Frost said: "this medicine is more domineering. How many cup worms are in his body will be drawn out. According to the evil doctor, this cup worm should swallow no less than three cup worms. I think that no less than four cup worms were put into his body at the beginning, and his body will be dragged down so quickly. That''s why he can live so long, and this one will kill the other three The reason for swallowing it. "


    "His body has been dragged down. The evil doctor will first recuperate his body. When it''s almost the same time, he will begin to detoxify his body, remove the poison from his body, and finally cure his legs." It''s a process, step by step, and there can''t be any confusion.


    "Everything depends on the evil doctor. As long as you can save him, you can do anything." Lingche road.


    "The evil doctor thinks that he is in such a bad situation now. Should you pay more?" The moon, like frost, thought and asked.


    Now she has little green and little flowers. There are too many places to spend money. She has to keep more.


    "As long as you can save ah Yun, the evil doctor can only put forward it. As long as I can do it, I will promise." Ling Che is very straightforward.


    After these things, he can see more clearly than before. He can lose everything, but a Yun can''t.

 Chapter 578

    "The condition of this evil doctor is very simple, 300000 taels of silver, plus one condition: whenever, this evil doctor hopes that the western regions can support ah Chen and stand on the side of King Li." The moon, like frost, spoke out her own conditions.


    Hearing his words, Mo Chen was moved. He was like frost. Whenever he thought of him, how could he be so affectionate? How to give up?


    Ling Che looks at Yemo Chen strangely, as if to ask: King Li, are you planning to rebel?


    Ling Che is not to blame. Anyone who listens to it will think like this.


    "I don''t think so. I''m too high to be cold. It''s better to travel south and North with Rushuang than to be bound like that." So here, he looked at the moon like frost, eyes full of doting: "Ru frost is not a person willing to be bound, she likes a free life, like silver, like to save people, like to give people plastic surgery, if she is trapped in the palace, she will not be used to, will not be happy, people in need of evil medicine in the world will also be very troublesome."


    After all, he gave up so much, just because a month is like frost.


    All of a sudden, Ling Che was envious of them. They didn''t have the burden of the country. They could do it wantonly, but he couldn''t.


    If only he could leave everything behind and take a Yun to live with two people? Unfortunately, a Yun won''t agree.


    Seems to see his admiration and loss, night Mo Chen thought, and said: "Ling Che, in fact, no matter what position, as long as the beloved is around is good."


    "If you need anything in the future, I will support you without hesitation. If one day, the world is in chaos, and King Li wants to conform to the will of heaven and become emperor, then I will offer the whole western region with both hands. I only hope that one soldier in the western region will not be moved." Ling Che said sincerely.


    "What if it''s someone else? Do you also want to present the whole western regions? " Yueru frost could not help but be happy: "before, how could the evil doctor not find that the king of the western regions was such a sincere person?"


    "If it''s someone else, then my choice is war." Ling Che said: "I seldom admire one person, but they are the only two people I admire in my life. I also believe that only you can rule the world."


    Before the confrontation, as well as what happened later, he affirmed that yemochen had the ability to be an emperor, and also had the amount to be an emperor, but unfortunately, he had no intention.


    However, even if the war broke out one day, as long as it did not involve the western regions, he could ignore it.


    Mei Feng closed, night Mo Chen in the end or nothing to say.


    He never wanted that day to come.


    "OK, you''re tired too. Xiyun''s condition is stable. You should have a good rest." Moon like frost looked at the tired Ling Che, said: "here to the evil doctor to the line."


    "Is his condition really stable?" Ling Che asked uncertainly.


    "What? Don''t believe in evil medicine? " The moon is like frost picking eyebrows, and the whole body radiates the light of self-confidence.


    Ling Che immediately shook his head: "who doesn''t know that in the world, evil medicine has the best medical skills, can save, can''t save, you said there will be no false."


    "In the world, we can''t rule out people who have better medical skills than this evil doctor. However, there is one thing, absolutely no one will be more interested in Xiyun than this evil doctor. Although there have been some unpleasantness, it doesn''t affect the evil doctor to save people. " Yueru Frost said: "now, it''s no good for you to stay. It''s better to go back and have a good rest. When you have a good rest, it''s the same to take care of him. After all, you can''t help anything. "


    Ling Che''s face is not good-looking. It is estimated that she is not happy with the words of Yueru frost. Yueru frost doesn''t care. She just looks at him and signals him to leave.


    "You don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about Xiyun? He doesn''t need you to do anything now, but when the medicine comes back and Rushan starts to save people, it needs you to take care of him. Before that, shouldn''t you take care of everything? " Night Mo Chen advised.


    Smell speech, Ling Che also began to ponder, just now, it seems that he is too emotional, he really should go to deal with things.


    He apologized to yuerusheng and went to bed to talk to Xiyun. No matter whether Xiyun could hear him or not, he turned and left.


    Until the man left, yemochen closed the door and went to the moon like frost. Then he asked in a low voice, "how about it? The situation in Xiyun looks very bad. "


    "Even for the sake of the right of the western regions, I will do everything to save Xiyun. If the medicine they find is not good, I will use Caiyun''s saliva." At this point, it seemed that she was afraid that he would not understand, so she explained: "Caiyun is highly toxic, but it can detoxify all kinds of poisons. It depends on what it is willing to give."


    "Don''t be too tired yourself. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I think his condition is really bad. It doesn''t matter if he can''t be cured. I have nothing else to ask for in my life. I just hope you can be well and our family can be well."


    "I know, but you should be confident in me."


    They talked about it for a long time, told each other all the things during the separation period, and drew a blueprint for the future together.After so much, they are more satisfied than before, but they can''t ignore. The real obstacle may be nangongyan, the unfathomable man.


    When it comes to nangongyan, the moon is like frost, so I can''t stop sighing: "I really didn''t expect that he had become like this in just three years. Now he is very different from the one I knew at the beginning."


    "Maybe he''s had some adventures in recent years." Think of Nangong Yan, night Mo Chen''s brow also tightly wrinkled up, that man, give him too big sense of crisis.


    Both of them were silent. They could all expect that nangongyan would not only be their biggest obstacle, but also be the one who would stir up wars among countries.


    They all have a kind of uneasiness in their hearts. That uneasiness, like snowballs, is rolling bigger and bigger. In the end, they can''t even hide themselves.


    In the end, Yemo Chen put away his mood first, held the moon like frost in his arms, and said, "no matter what, I''ve always been by your side. Now, everything is speculation. Maybe, when he knows that we have so much support, he doesn''t dare to act rashly?"


    "You''re tired too. Let''s have a rest. I''ll check the situation of Xiyun." The moon, like frost, pushes away the ink of the night and opens the way.


    "I''ll stay with you." How can he be willing to let her alone?


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen, but finally they can''t refuse. They take care of Xiyun together, until the people who go out to look for medicine come back one after another.

 Chapter 579

    As expected, some things have been found, some things have not been found, all of them are substitutes.


    Looking at only one-third of the original products and two-thirds of the substitutes, yuerushuang was angry. She grabbed a replacement scorpion and threw it at people: "are you all pigs? Just eating, no brain? The evil doctor has told you that if you have the original product, you must find the original product. Unless you can''t find it, you can find a replacement. What do you look for? "Ah?"


    "Evil doctor, the place where some things grow is too dangerous to get." Some people retort discontentedly.


    But as soon as his words were finished, Yue Rusheng took out a porcelain bottle from her arms, and then opened the bottle cap in front of all the people present. What was lying inside was a centipede with a thousand years of history, which made people dumbfounded.


    She said: "some things, it''s not that they can''t be found, it''s just that the people who look for them don''t pay attention to them."


    The people present unconsciously lowered their heads.


    "Among the things and herbs that the evil doctor wants you to look for, this herb and ice silkworm are the most difficult things to find. However, these two things have been found back, and the others have not been found. Is it really too difficult, or are you not dedicated enough?"


    At this point, yuerushuang suddenly felt tired. Although she had been prepared, things were much worse than she imagined. For a moment, she didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    Compared with her, Ling Che''s face is more ugly, he lightly swept around, and then ordered: "except for those who find the medicine they need, all go down to receive punishment. I hope that after this lesson, you can know who you are working for and who you should be loyal to. If you still can''t figure out the situation, then I don''t have to leave you."


    Sounds very calm words, but it is a bit absolute and ruthless.


    He has been in the top position for many years and has his own means and ability. The people who follow him also know his means. Therefore, when he said this, the faces of the people present changed. I think this punishment is not a good one.


    "Evil doctor, why don''t we send someone to look for it again?" After calming down, Ling Che asked again.


    "No need." She said: "even if you can find all the things again, it''s too late. You can lead your people out first, and I''ll think about how to save people."


    "Evil doctor..." Ling Che wanted to say something, but as soon as the words came out, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "OK, let''s go out."


    "The evil doctor may tell me if ah Yun will..."


    "No!" Yueru Frost said: "the evil doctor will find a way to save him, but, left his life, his legs, the evil doctor dare not guarantee."


    "As long as you can save his life." His requirements are not high, as long as the beloved can be well accompanied by good, is not able to go, he is not so concerned, after all, so many years, has been like this, but if the person suddenly disappeared, he will collapse.


    Despite his reluctance, he backed out.


    "If frost, the leg of West Cloud, really have no way good?" In fact, Yemo Chen also felt that it was a pity. If a man like Xi Yun could stand up, he would be very beautiful.


    "I''m really not sure about it, so I can''t give hope to Ling Che. If he can''t be cured, he won''t be disappointed or painful. Now that people are like this, his only wish is that people can live and I realize his dream."


    No matter when you have hope, if you can''t achieve what you want, it will be painful. However, if you don''t hold any hope at the beginning, but achieve unexpected results, then people will be particularly satisfied.


    Yemo Chen is a smart man. He understood the words of Yueru Shuang, and didn''t ask much at the moment.


    The moon like frost gives out colorful clouds and small green. Let small green play, and then give Caiyun medicine to make it bigger. Then, Caiyun grows bigger quickly with visible speed.


    The little green, who couldn''t stand the color cloud all the time, saw that it became so big that she was scared to get back to the moon like frost.


    However, it seems to be curious to drill out a head, warily looking at the clouds.


    Such a big body, such a big mouth, a bite will be able to eat it, if it on this big guy, I''m afraid how to die do not know.


    Little green suddenly a sense of frustration, Yan Yan Yan lying on the shoulder of the frost.


    It seems to feel the loss of Xiaolv. Yuerushuang reaches out her hand to pull Xiaolv down and put it in her palm. While touching her head, she comforts her: "Xiaolv, don''t worry. Even if the color cloud is so big, it won''t eat you, and your position is still stable."


    Little green can''t understand what the Moon said, but she can feel it. She is comforting it. That''s enough.


    It stretched out a small snake letter to lick on her hand, full of flattery, she said with a smile: "well, you play first, I will start to save people."


    She patted little green on the head, and she left cleverly.After solving the problem, she began to rescue people seriously.


    Xiyun has been poisoned for too long. She can only save him with medicine and acupuncture.


    She first took Xiyun''s blood, determined his condition, and then took out all the medicine she could use. Then she took Caiyun''s saliva and began to mix the medicine.


    She was skillful and fast in her movements. She quickly dispensed the medicine. It was said that it was an antidote, but it was also a kind of poison.


    As a result, she did not dare to take Xiyun directly. She had to try other small animals first.


    He didn''t take Xiyun until he was sure that the medicine could really remove Xiyun''s poison.


    She is very careful, but Xi Yun''s body is too bad, not long after taking the medicine began to produce reaction, he frowned tightly, his face is difficult to see the extreme.


    She was so nervous that she immediately dealt with it.


    It''s silver, poison and bloodletting. It took nearly an hour to stabilize the situation of Xiyun.


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and turned to rest.


    Looking at her tired appearance, Yemo Chen was extremely distressed. Yueru frost couldn''t help joking: "you are distressed. It''s better to learn medicine. When you learn, then I can relax."


    Night Mo Chen brow frown die tight, he said: "I would like to learn, but, my IQ is limited, I''m afraid I can''t learn."


    "Talent is important, but it''s also important to work hard the day after tomorrow. I don''t mind trying to teach you if you like."

 Chapter 580

    Taking advantage of the rest, yuerushuang has been telling yemochen to learn medicine. Sometimes, she is really tired. Anyway, isn''t this man going to accompany her all over the world? In this way, occasionally she takes on a big order. If there are some small businesses in her daily life, let him go. Although some of her talents are overqualified, this is not a sentiment.


    However, they have not yet discussed the results, the West Cloud and problems, but under the moon, such as frost can only get up to continue.


    She took Caiyun''s saliva and gave it to Xiyun. When the situation stabilized again, she thought that she would not use Caiyun''s saliva any more, so she gave it a medicine of shrinking size. Then, at the speed they could see, Caiyun became smaller again, about the size of Xiaolv.


    Little green, who has been afraid of Caiyun and hiding in the sleeves of the moon like frost, is now active again. It jumps up to Caiyun and bumps into Caiyun with its little body impolitely. Caiyun just glances at it and is obviously not willing to take care of it. It is so angry that it bumps into Caiyun and bumps Caiyun to one side that it puts its tail and lies on the ground to sleep.


    Caiyun took a look at it, climbed over again and lay down beside it.


    It looks very unconvinced, glares at Caiyun fiercely. Caiyun lazily lifts his eyelids and closes his eyes again.


    Seeing such a scene, Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang are speechless. These two snakes are really Lovely, little green can be proud, Caiyun is very atmosphere, never with little green care.


    If he hasn''t seen Caiyun''s real body, he will surely feel that Xiaolv and Caiyun are more suitable.


    After cleaning up the room, yemochen opens the door and lets lingche in.


    When two people four eyes opposite that moment, all stunned, as if did not expect each other will be so tired, compared to the night Mo Chen, Ling Che more tired.


    His eyes were full of blood. He had not closed them for a long time.


    If not for seeing him like this, Yemo Chen didn''t realize that it was three days before he knew it. In these three days, Ling Che didn''t sleep and didn''t eat or drink. It was very rare for him to stand here.


    When he walked into the room, yuerusheng was scared, but she realized it in a flash. She sighed helplessly, flushed a glass of water, added some medicine to it, and took it to lingche.


    "Evil doctor, how is ah Yun''s condition?" The moon is like frost, but Ling Che has already taken the lead. "We have passed the most difficult period. If we recuperate, we will wake up in two days." Moon like frost probably said for a while, but never mention the West Cloud legs.


    "Really?" Although he always believed that the moon like frost would revive Xiyun, he was surprised and couldn''t believe it when he heard Ling Che talking about it.


    "When did the evil doctor cheat you?" Yueru Frost said: "your mood can be understood by the evil doctor, but should you also have a rest? Have some water first. "


    With that, she handed the water in her hand. Ling Che gave a thank-you and drank it all.


    Before, he was nervous and nervous all the time. Now, he can have a rest at last.


    Tired, he wanted to hold on for a while, a good look at the West Cloud, but in the end was unable to resist fatigue, deep sleep in the past.


    "Help him to sleep in the bed over there, and then toss on like this. Xi Yun didn''t wake up, but he tossed himself to death first. Before I saved people, didn''t you tell him that the situation was under control, so that he didn''t worry? This man hasn''t closed his eyes for a few days. " The moon is like frost.


    "I''m worried about you. I''m all over you. How can I think of so much?" Night Mo Chen also does not deny, frankly.


    No matter when, his princess is the most important.


    "I find that you don''t have anything else. This mouth will make people happy more and more. It''s like honey. It''s very sweet." The moon is like frost, helpless and happy.


    After a life and death parting between them, the heart is closer, and they value each other more and more. She finds that many things she couldn''t say before are more and more smooth now.


    "Do you like it?" Night Mo Chen asked with a smile, the line of sight has been staying on the body like frost, as if how to see is not enough.


    "Of course." The moon like frost does not avoid anything. It''s quite frank: "it''s good for you to keep doing this all the time."


    "Yes, sir Night Mo Chen says with a smile.


    Moon like frost also smile, two people you a word, I a word, say ordinary words, touched the most ordinary love.


    Xiyun really recovered well. Under the careful care of the moon and frost, he woke up the next afternoon. At that time, Ling Che seemed to wake up.


    After a day''s sleep, his mental state obviously improved a lot. When he was opposite to Xi Yun''s four eyes, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Well, since you''re all awake, there must be a lot to say, so we won''t disturb you."


    At night, Mo Chen pulled out the moon like frost, and the long lost sun was shining. They both closed their eyes and raised their hands to block the sun. For a long time, until they got used to it, they put down their hands and bathed in the sun."Let''s go out for a walk." He has been in the western regions for such a long time and has not gone out yet.


    "Not bad." Moon like frost thought about it and agreed.


    Although Xiyun''s situation is getting better, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accident again. They dare not go far and can only walk around in the palace.


    Having never been to the western regions for many years, Yemo Chen remembers all that happened at that time, and his heart is full of memories.


    While walking, he talked to yuerushuang about the events of that year, and she listened quietly all the time, excited for him.


    Walking, walking, they went to the place where they held a banquet to see him off.


    Deep in my memory, many things were awakened. Yemo Chen pointed to the place and said, "in those days, the former king of the western regions was there to see me off. Many of us were there and we had a great time. However, I left in a hurry because I had something important in my heart. I didn''t expect that after so many years, it was no longer my familiar place."


    "Some memories are eternal. The past has passed and Xiyun has accepted them. Why should you let them restrain you? When Xi Yun comes back, he should have announced to the world that he was the real murderer. He should have found other people involved to carry all the murderers. " Yuerusheng held yemochen in her arms and said, "Xiyun''s legs have made a good start. In half a month, let''s leave the western regions. According to my understanding of nangongyan, even if we go off the road and know that the movement in the western regions is so big, we will be desperate to come to investigate. We must leave before that and return to Yeguo as soon as possible."

 Chapter 581

    It has to be said that yuerusheng really knew nangongyan well. When nangongyan went all the way in the direction of yueziqian''s finger, but no one was found, he began to doubt it. Later, he found that there was a lot of movement in the western regions. The king of the western regions sent many people out to look for some valuable natural materials and treasures, and he was worried.


    He also has a certain understanding of the western regions. After all, he knows himself and the enemy well and is invincible. He knows that Xiyun, the prince of the western regions, has been poisoned. The king of the western regions has been searching for medicine and people. Now, with such a sudden big action, he can only prove that there is a good doctor who knows so much about pharmacology and dares to use poisons for medicine. In fact, there are not many such people, just Evil medicine is one of them.


    He knew very well that both the king of the western regions and the prince of the western regions had lived in Li Wang''s mansion of the night kingdom for a period of time. Both the southern kingdom and the Jin Kingdom had sent people to assassinate them. Yemochen had been protecting them. Their relationship seemed to be very good.


    He didn''t see Mo Chen for a while. After they left that day, he lost their trace, and he hasn''t found them until now.


    As for frost, the same is true.


    If Shuang is an evil doctor, will she be in the western regions?


    No matter whether it is or not, he has decided to take a trip. His intuition tells him that this is a great possibility. He must find someone as soon as possible and then take them back. In this way, he can''t find anyone all the time. He is very impatient and flustered. He always feels that he has lost her.


    It was because of the emotion in his heart that he almost rushed to the western regions in the following days, hoping to arrive at the western regions earlier.


    Fortunately, Xiyun''s condition has recovered very well. His poison has been detoxified. After careful conditioning, his physical condition shows a qualitative leap.


    It is because of this that yuerushuang dares to treat her legs in a big way. In recent days, she feels very uneasy, and one more day will make her uneasy. Therefore, she plans to cure Xiyun as soon as possible, and then leave as soon as possible with yemochen.


    She treated Xiyun''s leg with acupuncture and medicine.


    In just a few days, Xi Yun was able to stand up. She encouraged Ling Che to help him walk slowly, insisting every day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, Xiyun was able to walk on his own crutches. Yuerushuang felt very happy. At the same time, yemochen received a secret letter saying that something had happened in Yeguo and asked him to hurry back to the cloud. Therefore, they did not dare to stay more.


    She asked Ling Che to find a trustworthy doctor to teach him how to give Xi Yun an injection. She insisted on it every day and left enough medicine. After everything was arranged, she and Yemo Chen rushed back to Yeguo together.


    Just like the last time, not long after they left, nangongyan led the people to the western regions, and the result was that they still left.


    So, nangongyan didn''t ask lingche where the people went, but directly went to the night country.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he got to the boundary of the kingdom of Jin, he received a message from the palace that he would go back immediately and discuss something important.


    He wanted to ignore it directly, but he couldn''t really ignore it completely, so he had to go back to the kingdom of Jin first.


    On the way back, while driving, the moon was like frost, and asked: "does the method work? Ah Chen, if he doesn''t move, we''ll have to change course. "


    "Don''t worry, although nangongyan is conceited and not disciplined, the words of the emperor of the state of Jin still have some weight." Yemo Chen said: "I sent out such news to ask the emperor of the state of Jin to summon people back. As for the matter after summoning people back, it''s not for us to ask. That time is enough for us to go back to the night kingdom. Even if we find something later, it doesn''t matter. "


    "We''ll be back in night country in about three days, won''t we? I don''t know what''s going on in yekuo. " The moon is like frost way: "I always have a kind of uneasiness in my heart, do you have?"


    "I have that feeling sometimes, but I also believe that things can be handled well." The night Mo Chen way: "don''t think so much, all wait to return to say."


    "Yes."


    They quickened their pace and finally arrived at yeguoyan City three days later.


    Back to Prince Li''s house, they both bathed and dressed, and then went to the palace together to face the saint.


    In fact, yuerushuang is curious. I don''t know why the emperor called her.


    There was some speculation in her mind, but she didn''t think more.


    When they enter the palace, they are taken to see the emperor.


    In the imperial study, the emperor yexianze was still furious. Many things were thrown to the ground by him, and the ministers knelt down.


    "Tell me, what are you doing? Ah? I can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of raising you? "


    "Emperor, the king and the princess of Li asked to see each other."


    Eunuch''s voice interrupted night to show the rudeness of Ze, way.


    Obviously Leng after a while, night show Ze obviously surprised: "pass."


    The voice fell, and he seemed to feel unreasonable, so he got up and went up in person: "I''d better pick it up in person."


    As soon as Yemo Chen and Yueru frost enter, they collide with Yexian Ze. According to the rules, they both salute Yexian Ze."Well, uncle Huang and Aunt Huang should not be polite any more. There is no way to send someone to invite them back."


    "If the emperor has anything to say, just say it. If you have any orders, just speak up." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "The torrential rain in Zhucheng has washed away the dykes and destroyed many people''s homes. The debris flow and landslide have also engulfed many villages. At present, the affected prefectures are trying their best to solve the problem. However, it is obvious that some of them are unable to live in the towns. Moreover, the plague has occurred in the affected areas, many people have been infected, and many people have died. Several princes are young. I want my uncle and aunt to go to the disaster area to save the poor people. " Night show Ze every sentence does not leave the people, seems to be a very good emperor, but, like frost, but frown.


    She didn''t know why. There was always some uneasiness in her heart. Her intuition told her that it was absolutely not simple.


    For days of floods, dams should have played the most important role, but they didn''t play any role.


    This is to take life to fight, night Mo Chen is very clear, but he has no choice.


    After receiving the order, they rushed back to the palace and packed up some things in the night. Then they left in the moonlight.


    The disaster is like a day. Every extra moment, there may be more dead people. Therefore, they dare not stay for half a minute.


    Two people very tacit understanding, did not ask what, but understand each other''s heart.


    Their speed is unprecedented fast, five-day journey, Leng is compressed to three days.


    When they stood in Zhucheng and saw the disaster, their faces suddenly changed.


    Stupefied God, a large wave of epidemic patients came towards them.

 Chapter 582

    The city is full of impatient people. Some of them are full of pox on their faces and bodies. Some of them have even festered. Some of them are in better condition. However, without exception, they are all plagued.


    When people are faced with death, their hearts are often full of fear. When they see someone coming, they will give birth to the hope they never had before, hoping only to change their ending.


    As a result, people in the city were in a commotion when they saw the obvious extraordinary night Mo Chen and the moon like frost.


    To their surprise, before they opened their mouth, the person who led them wanted to open the door.


    As soon as the eyebrows sank, there was no time to consider the other party''s intention. The moon was like frost, so she sternly stopped: "stop! Don''t open the door


    On the way here, she also saw three or two people who were not infected with the disease. If these people were released, they would go to the neighboring cities for help and survival. In that case, they would infect the people in the neighboring cities. At that time, it would be more and more difficult to control them.


    "Princess, these people all need help. Don''t you and the prince come here just to solve their problems?"


    "It''s about solving problems, but solving problems also depends on methods. Have you ever thought about the consequences of releasing these people? Or do you want to let them out when you know the consequences? " The moon is like frost, more and more fierce, leaving no feeling for people at all.


    She would have said so casually, but after the voice fell, she couldn''t stop thinking: if things were really like the latter possibility she said, it would be troublesome.


    "I dare not!" People immediately kneel down for fear that if they slow down further, they will be deemed to have bad intentions. If that is the case, it will be troublesome.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s bad. The water level is long again. If it goes on like this, we and some villages in the neighboring city will be flooded."


    The matter here has not yet been settled, but someone is in a hurry to report it.


    The night Mo Chen look a change, immediately asked: "in the end what''s going on? The rain has stopped. Even if the dyke here was washed away by water, it will not be like this. "


    The soldier who came to the newspaper looked at yemochen, and master Lin immediately said, "this is king Li, and this is Princess Li. They are here for disaster relief."


    "I''ve seen..."


    "Well, at such a time, there will be no need for empty rites. Now, try to settle the people as well as possible." Yemochen made a decision immediately: "master Lin, go back to inform the county master immediately and ask him to send someone to build some simple wooden houses and tents on the mountain to settle the people in the city. However, they are infected with the disease and must be separated from normal people so as to minimize the harm. As for you, take the king immediately to the place where it happened


    "That''s too dangerous." Master Lin said immediately.


    "What about the danger? You don''t have the ability to do it. If I don''t pay any attention to it, then when the river overflows, there will not be one or two flooded villages, and more people will die because of it. I am the king of Li, and I am duty bound. " Night Mo Chen obviously some anger up: "less nonsense, quickly take this king in the past."


    So here, he turned to look at the moon like frost, meaning is very obvious, but, before his words were exported, the moon like frost grabbed the first: "you can rest assured to go, here to me."


    "Good! Pay attention to your health and don''t be too tired. Don''t do what you can let others do. Besides, these people are infected with the epidemic. You... "


    "Well, you are also a king. Why do you tremble? Go and see what''s going on with the water. It''s better to deal with the water quickly. If it goes on like this, I''ll get it done here, but you haven''t got it done there. Then things will be troublesome. As you know, the epidemic is inseparable from the flood. "


    First there is a disaster, then there is an epidemic. What is the most important thing to deal with is a clear question.


    Yuerushuang interrupts yemochen and doesn''t give him the chance to speak again. She reaches out her hand and pushes him, saying: "go quickly. You should believe my ability. If I can''t deal with this disease well, then I''m not a doctor in vain."


    The last sentence, she said in a low voice, and only two people could hear it.


    Night ink Chen think is that reason, therefore, he did not say more, turned away.


    At the moment of turning around, he left only one sentence: wait for me to come back.


    In this way, the two people who worked together to deal with the disaster separated and did their own things.


    Yuerushuang looks at these people who are suffering from both illness and mental torture. She is not very comfortable. However, she has to say: "although my concubine''s medical skills may not be the best in the world, I will treat you well. If possible, I will give you the best treatment, so that you can get better in the shortest time Come on


    "Can we really get better?" Someone asked.


    When they were infected with the epidemic, they were abandoned. They thought they would die. However, when they suddenly heard that someone could save them, they were naturally excited. However, after the excitement, they were inexpressible worry and loss.They have seen too many people fall. If they can be saved, how can those people die?


    In their cognition, they are left behind. These people are doomed to die and can not be saved. What else can they do except wait for death?


    "With my concubine, I will try my best to cure everyone." Yuerushuang comforted them again and again, and said, "don''t get excited. I''ll sort things out first, and then I''ll come back to you to understand the situation, and then I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    In fact, she had just seen the situation of these people. At first sight, it was an epidemic. However, she suddenly had a very strange idea that these epidemics were caused by human beings, and it was not an epidemic. She was afraid that it might be someone who put down the poison.


    However, what is the way to poison so many people?


    Water!


    The moon is like frost. I think of it all at once: water!


    The thought of that possibility made her look even worse.


    It seems that she must make sure as soon as possible. If she can''t make sure, it will be a big trouble.


    Her mind was full of twists and turns, and then she asked again. After understanding the situation, her face became even worse.


    When people in the city look at her face, they feel sensitive again.


    "Are we really hopeless?"


    "There is help." "But you have to tell me all about it," she said. I''ll make a decision. "


    Looking at the people who began to squeeze again and became excited, Yue Rushuang sighed deeply and came to the point.

 Chapter 583

    "To tell you the truth, what you got may not be pestilence, but poisoning. As for the details, I have to study carefully to make sure. I hope someone can accompany me in this process. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "What if we don''t help?" Asked the man at the front.


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    Those people immediately did not speak, although not particularly clear, but, probably still can guess.


    In fact, they do not have the right to choose at all. They have no second choice except to choose to side with the moon like frost.


    Realizing this, people began to move and said, "if you can really save us, then we can listen to you. We can listen to you whatever you want."


    "So, then, we will cure the epidemic together." The moon is like frost.


    "Are you really OK?"


    Her small body is a person who can''t stand the toss, but they don''t dare to bombard people away.


    "Yes or no, you have to do it before you know. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now?" The moon is like frost, climbing the door without hesitation.


    The moon is like frost way: "everybody first don''t get excited, careful anger extremely attack heart, lead to greater discomfort."


    As soon as his words came out, the people present suddenly felt speechless.


    I don''t know how long it took for the moon to make up its mind to push the door.


    "Princess..." The soldier standing on one side was stunned. He didn''t expect that the moon would go up like frost. If the princess didn''t stay well, why would he run in? Does the princess really think she can cure these epidemic patients?


    But even if it is really capable of saving, there is no need to go in. As soon as she goes in, how many people fall down?


    The soldier cried and said, "princess, I just entered the yamen, you..."


    "OK, you just stand there and wait. I have my own way." Yueru Frost said: "my concubine is here, with them, nothing will happen, but you are different. If you come in, you will be infected, so you''d better not come in to die."


    "If King Li knew that we would let you in together, he would tear the skin."


    "Well, if he dares, I will punish him for you." The moon is like frost.


    "Princess, you are in the room now. If you are released again, the people outside will not agree with you, but the Lord is there..."


    "The decision is made by my concubine. The prince has her own explanation. You don''t have to say anything. If something happens, my concubine will bear it by herself and won''t involve you. But next, you must listen to my concubine and don''t give up the hundred surnames in the city." Yue Rusheng said: "in a moment, I will confirm the situation and give you a list. At that time, I hope you will prepare the medicine for me according to the list. I will cook the medicine for the people here."


    "Your only task is to prepare the medicine, and then send it here to my concubine. My concubine tells you that you are not allowed to use those inferior things to my concubine, and you are not allowed to do anything to make my concubine unhappy. Otherwise, you can''t afford the price."


    "Please don''t worry, princess. You are all in danger. If you have any hesitation, isn''t it too human? If you need anything, just bring it up. No matter what method you use, we will find the medicine you want for you. "


    "That''s the best." "You wait here," said the moon


    After that, she put her mind on the people around her.


    Before, these people still complained about her. No, it should be said that they were full of hatred. But now, their eyes at her are very complicated. Maybe, even they don''t know how to describe their feelings at this time?


    They thought they had been given up, not to mention the county magistrate. Even a soldier was too tired to come to see them. However, a princess jumped in to face them together.


    She''s not afraid of being infected and wants to save them.


    Where can I find such a princess in the world?


    Heart, all of a sudden firm up, if they can survive this time, one day they will be cattle and horses.


    Perhaps, the prince and the princess do not need them to be the ox and the horse, but they must also remember the kindness of the prince and the princess.


    They can''t even stop thinking that if they are unfortunate, they really can''t survive this time, then king Li and Princess Li have tried their best, but don''t hurt the gorgeous princess because of them.


    Even if they didn''t have a word, the moon was like frost. She said to them, "don''t have any psychological burden. Come on, tell me how you caused the epidemic? And what is it? "


    "Before, there was a flood here. It rained heavily for days, the dyke was destroyed, and the river was overflowing. I survived the accident. Just a few days ago, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable. I went to have an examination, and the doctor treated it as a common cold. As a result, it was serious." Someone spoke slowly.With his mouth, other people have opened, anyway, the situation is similar, are unconsciously infected, when they react, it is already dead.


    They began to panic, want to get better, but there is nothing they can do, the doctor died, the disease, and then, no one care about them.


    The more she heard, the more angry she was. At last, she didn''t say anything. She asked for silver to acupuncture their bodies. After several times of trying, she found a pen and paper to write down a series of medicines, and then handed them out to make people ready.


    It seemed that she was afraid that they would not be able to do it well, so she specially told her: "you should find the best medicine. If you dare to deal with the inferior medicine, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "I dare not!" Some people took the prescription and left. When they were ready, others stayed. They didn''t know whether it was surveillance or something.


    The moon is like frost, too lazy to pay attention to them, turned and went to the city.


    Just now, the situation was a little urgent. She still had a lot of doubts in her mind. Now, it''s time to ask. It''s a good time that those around you won''t come in.


    After walking for a while, under the inexplicable reaction of the common people, Yue Rusheng said slowly, "let''s find a quiet and safe place. I''ll stabilize the situation for you first. Your task is to tell me all the truth."

 Chapter 584

    The things that Xu yuerushuang had just dealt with made the people feel at ease and have an unspeakable trust in her. Therefore, they just hesitated for a moment. Once someone opened their mouth, others said it regardless of everything.


    At last, yuerushun''s anger was hard to control. She could tell that before Zhucheng had a rainstorm, a flood, a landslide and a debris flow, the county magistrate was not an official who could manage the people. His county magistrate was bought with silver, and usually used his position to collect money. The river bank would collapse, and the landslide would produce debris flow, which was all related to the county magistrate and the government The governor of Zhuzhou embezzled a lot of money.


    The imperial court allocates 200000 taels of silver to repair the river embankment every year. However, the river embankment is not repaired every year. It is repaired every other year or every two years, and every repair is not a good material.


    Among them is a common man who has worked in repairing the river embankment. As he said, the materials he bought for every repair of the river embankment are all of inferior quality. Besides, he cut corners and gave them lower wages. It is estimated that the total price will not exceed 50000 Liang.


    In two years, 400000 taels of silver were used. As a result, only one eighth of the money was actually used to repair the river embankment. For such a wide and high river embankment, it is nothing to repair with such a water project. Once there is a flood, it is simply vulnerable, just like this time.


    It''s hard for Zhucheng to have a rainstorm every ten years, and even harder to have a flood. No matter the county magistrate or the governor of Zhuzhou, they didn''t expect that there would be such a long series of rainstorms this year, which made the flood soar. Naturally, the bean curd dregs project can''t resist.


    Even if it''s a rare event in ten years, it''s hard to imagine where the governor of Zhuzhou and the magistrate of Zhucheng had the courage to make such a mess of the river embankment.


    Even if the river embankment is not taken into account, even the money for buying trees, planting trees and repairing the cliff has been sunk. Otherwise, the mountain would not have been unable to withstand the natural disaster and thus caused such a great loss. It is extremely hateful.


    She didn''t see it. If she did, she might even have the heart to kill.


    Yemochen is a typical case. When he saw the flood water of the Yellow River and realized the root cause of the destruction of the riverbank, he was so angry that he took out his sword and killed the county magistrate who was not far away from him and just came back from the news. Without hesitation, he kicked the man down the river and washed him away with the river water.


    Under such a turbulent River, even if the magistrate is not dead, he can''t live.


    With this action, all the people on the scene were so scared that they didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere.


    "What else does the king not know? Tell me all you know. If you let the king know that there is a lie, the king will kill you." At night, Mo Chen was cold and domineering, which was hard to ignore.


    Of course, the most impressive scene is that he just killed the county magistrate mercilessly. It was like a magic spell, which carved an indelible mark in people''s minds. As long as people have a little brain and a little sense of survival, they will not hide anything.


    As a result, Zhuzhou City on those broken things in the insider''s mouth crackling out.


    At last, ye Mo Chen''s face could not be described as hard. People present had no doubt that if those people were here who were greedy, perverted the law, embezzled money and made things like this, King Li would kill people without hesitation.


    Looking at the overflowing River, Yemo Chen took a few deep breaths. After all, he couldn''t hold back and kicked a big stone around him.


    "Son of a bitch, these scum, who took the money from the imperial court and didn''t do practical work, were greedy and perverted the law. They turned the river embankment that should be repaired into a slag river embankment that was vulnerable to attack, causing the people to die. I have to get rid of all these scum." Night Mo Chen deep voice command: "to Zhuzhou governor to the king, the king is to see, this time, how he wants to round this lie."


    "Yes." An accompanying yamen officer answered the call, turned around and ran back.


    They can''t see it for a long time. The governor of Zhuzhou and the magistrate of Zhucheng are in collusion and greedy. Over the years, people haven''t suffered less from them. It''s not easy for them to have an accident this time and hope for King Li. And King Li is willing to deal with people. Can they not be more active?


    Seeing people leave, Yemo Chen doesn''t stay here any longer. He goes back and says, "where does the water flow? Master, go back immediately and prepare a flow chart of Zhucheng for the king. It must be detailed. There are some places in the lower reaches and there are some places around


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." The master was so excited that he recovered from the killing of the magistrate just now. He answered immediately and instinctively turned to leave.


    King Li is really terrible. You must stay away from him. The farther away you are, the better. Don''t kill anyone again.


    The master was so scared that he suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    At the foot of a meal, the master almost scared urine, he turned to look at the night Mo Chen, face ugly can, he trembled voice asked: "Lord, what else do you want?""I know that if you follow the county magistrate, you will get some benefits. This time, you will take out the money of corruption and bribery to help the victims. Then, I''ll take it for granted that it hasn''t happened. Besides, this map is not allowed to be fake. Otherwise, the county magistrate will be your end." After a pause, he said, "if you do a good job, the emperor will reward you."


    Hard and soft, coercion and inducement, can you not be willing? He once again promised: "don''t worry, Lord. I will do my best and die."


    "Go on." After the night Mo Chen waved, the master immediately ran away with relief.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. At night, Mo Chen calmed down and gave four or five orders. Finally, there was only one scholar left. He looked at the scholar and asked, "what''s your name? Why are you here? "


    "In the words of the Lord Hui, the grass people are called Meng Zhiyao. He is a poor scholar. After the accident, he was ordered to deal with the affairs of the river embankment." Meng Zhiyao replied truthfully.


    "Oh?" The night Mo Chen picked to pick eyebrow, joy and anger difficult to argue: "you are a scholar, is not a person in the government, why will ask you to deal with? Does the county government have a magistrate and a master


    "If you go back to the Lord, the dog official knows nothing except to crush the people. The master can''t help himself. He is also the grassroots recommended by the master to the county magistrate. The grassroots can help the people only in the county government."

 Chapter 585

    It seems to realize that he is a little excited. After his voice dropped, Meng Zhiyao said, "Lord, the grass people are just too excited. Please forgive me."


    "Judging from your performance, I know that the magistrate is not a good magistrate." After a pause, Yemo Chen said: "corruption is so serious that I don''t think it''s a good official."


    Meng Zhiyao gritted his teeth: "he is worthy of death."


    "It seems that you have a big opinion on the county magistrate. Maybe tell me?" Intuition tells him that the man in front of him has a story, at the same time, he is also a person with strong ability.


    "The river embankment here was built five years ago. At that time, it was drawn by CaoMing. At that time, the imperial court issued millions of silver to build the river embankment. If all the materials were up to the standard according to CaoMing''s drawings, and there was no shoddy work in the project, other CaoMing people would not dare to guarantee the construction of the river embankment, but the flood like before would not destroy the river embankment They all use the money allocated by the imperial court to repair the river embankment, so they won''t... " At this point, Meng Zhiyao began to cry.


    It''s said that a man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but he can''t cry until he is sad. It can be seen that he is extremely sad, and he will be so sad, which must be related to the flood that destroyed the river embankment and caused casualties.


    So, what will happen?


    The night Mo Chen almost immediately thought of, he asked: "your family?"


    "Dead! When the levee was destroyed, the grass people saw the flood flooded the village and devoured all their relatives, friends and villagers. The grass people were the only survivors of the whole village. " Meng Zhiyao cried even more. He said, "my poor wife just gave birth to my baby."


    The pain of bereavement is hard to experience unless you experience it yourself. Yemo Chen and Yueru frost left each other more than once. He could understand Meng Zhiyao''s feelings. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort the man who had just lost his family and was crying like a child.


    A moment later, Meng Zhiyao''s mood is a little more stable. Looking at Yemo Chen, he suddenly feels at a loss.


    He just seemed to be really shameful!


    "Why were you not in the village? How can you watch them engulfed by the flood when the levee is washed away This, night Mo Chen heart has guess, but, still want to really confirm.


    "The riverbank here is painted by Caomin. The people who know the riverbank best are Caomin. Before the flood broke the riverbank, it rained heavily for three consecutive days. The county magistrate and the master were afraid that the riverbank would be destroyed, so they sent someone to let Caomin see the condition of the riverbank. CaoMing came to inspect in the rain. Just after the inspection, no temporary remedy was worked out. The river embankment could not resist the impact of the flood. It collapsed suddenly. The flood was like a beast rushing out of the gate, and all the villages in the downstream were spared. " He tried to make himself calm, but Meng Zhiyao''s voice was still trembling. He said: "there are three villages in the lower reaches, which were swallowed up in an instant. There are more than 500 people, except for the villagers who are not in the village, dozens of villagers are not immune."


    "And the villagers?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Almost all of them are in the city. They are infected with the plague. I''m afraid they won''t live long." There were tears in Meng Zhiyao''s eyes again.


    He couldn''t forget the way those people looked at him and wanted to kill him.


    The dead torment his heart, the living hate him, but also to his body and mind brought no small blow, coupled with the death of their loved ones


    With such a heavy burden, he has not collapsed yet. Yemochen has to admire Meng Zhiyao''s psychological endurance, and he is thinking about the position he can take.


    Of course, all this is just thinking about it, and we need to see Meng Zhiyao''s reaction before making a decision.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Take Ben Wang to see the landslide." This is also a way to distract Meng Zhiyao''s attention.


    "Lord, please follow the grass people." Meng Zhiyao tried to calm his mood and turned to the other side.


    Yemochen followed him closely, walking and paying attention to the situation around him. He found that the road was inclined all the way down. No wonder it caused such serious consequences.


    For this reason, he hated the county magistrate and the governor of Zhuzhou, and was more determined to punish the governor of Zhuzhou and the relevant personnel.


    "What do you think of this levee?" While walking, Mo Chen asks Meng Zhiyao at night.


    He is very good at marching and fighting, but he is not proficient in these things. The emperor will call him back to the court, and make him come here to deal with these things at the first time after returning to the court. He knows more or less.


    It''s not that he wants to think more. It''s the situation that makes him think more.


    Wen has prime ministers and ministers, but the Emperor didn''t send any ministers who are good at dealing with these things. Instead, he came to him. Isn''t that to suppress him? If he handles it well, even if the emperor wants to get rid of him more or doesn''t handle it well, the emperor also has an excuse to offend him. Anyway, no matter what kind of outcome, his outcome will not be very good.


    He told himself more than once that the emperor trusted him to deal with the disaster, but the court did not know that the disaster was so serious, and there were more suitable people besides him.The Libra in the heart unconsciously deviates, and the care and plan in the heart are deep.


    He shakes his head and shakes off all the thoughts in his mind. Yemochen calms his mind and listens attentively to Meng Zhiyao.


    "Mr. Wang, to tell you the truth, when drawing the design drawing of the river embankment, the grassroots have already understood the surrounding situation. The downstream of Zhucheng is Yangcheng. If you want to alleviate the current situation, the only way is to introduce the river into Yangcheng, and then rebuild the embankment."


    "Yangcheng? If you remember well, there is a big palace. The emperor takes his concubines here every year to spend the summer Night Mo Chen thought carefully for a while, the way, at the same time, his heart also care about open.


    If only Yangcheng could, the emperor''s palace would be the best choice in the case of no casualties.


    He put forward his idea and asked Meng Zhiyao how feasible it was.


    "As the LORD said, it''s the best way to introduce the river into the palace. However, the palace is the emperor''s summer resort. It''s really inappropriate. If the emperor blames him..." Meng Zhiyao agrees with ye Mochen''s idea, but he also has his worries.


    "The emperor blames me. I''ve got the king to bear it." Night Mo Chen was very arrogant and full of way: "the emperor did not understand the situation here. This king has the final say. For the river embankment, this king is not particularly good at it. Most of them must be handed over to you. You may do things well."


    "Lord?" Meng Zhiyao looked at Yemo Chen in disbelief and asked uncertainly, "do you want to leave the matter of the river embankment to the grassroots?"

 Chapter 586

    "Don''t you dare to take the task?" At night, Mo Chen squints at Meng Zhiyao.


    Gently shaking his head, Meng Zhiyao said: "the grass people don''t dare to take it. They just find it hard to believe it. The Lord knows that the grass people have an unshirkable responsibility for the destruction of the river embankment. How can the Lord give such an arduous task to the grass people?"


    "I can''t blame you completely for the levee. I''m not sure if there is any problem with your design. The executor is the county magistrate, and the approving person is the governor of Zhuzhou. In front of the power, you don''t have much right to speak. I believe it has nothing to do with you, but even if it has something to do with you, no one is more suitable for me than you." So here, night Mo Chen specially pause for a while, and then continued: "you won''t let me down?"


    In fact, this is a kind of strategy.


    In the past, he was not unprepared. Even in the previous assassination, he felt that he could bear it. However, he suddenly realized that no matter how loyal he was, no matter how undisputed he was, no matter how concession he was, the emperor''s heart that was suspicious of him would not have any mercy. No matter what he would do later, he was afraid that some things would not work It''s inevitable.


    If he is alone, he doesn''t have to worry about it. However, he still has a Rushuang and a son. He has to consider them not for himself, even if they have a better way out.


    Although the emperor can''t tolerate him, he doesn''t want to betray his heart. He can hand over his military power and withdraw from the court, but he won''t really go to settle in the state of Yao. In that case, the suspicious emperor is afraid that he will have some problems, and it may lead to chaos.


    There are some risks. It''s better not to take them.


    He can not fight, but he will not miss the opportunity to cultivate his own power. He wants to reuse Meng Zhiyao. Therefore, he should first observe his ability. When the time is ripe, he will recommend him. In case something happens one day that he does not want to happen, he will have another chip.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. If you trust the grassroots so much, they won''t disappoint you. It will not disappoint the people of Zhuzhou City. The grass people will give an account to the dead relatives and villagers. " Meng Zhiyao has a firm face.


    He is full of talent, what he lacks is only an opportunity to show his talents. Now, the opportunity is in front of him. If he doesn''t grasp this opportunity well, perform well, and be worthy of his heart, he will be very sorry to others, not only to himself, but also to Li Wang, who gave him the opportunity, and to his dead relatives who had high hopes for him.


    "I believe you!" Ye Mochen said: "I have always doubted people. Today, I have entrusted you with the task of absolute trust. I hope you will not betray my trust in you. If you dare to betray me, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    It''s not for no reason that King Li was able to stand in the world and become famous in the seven kingdoms. His ability and means are all in one aspect.


    "Wang Ye''s kindness is equal to rebuilding. Even if Meng Zhiyao is broken to pieces, he never dares to betray Wang Ye."


    Between the two people''s words, they have reached the landslide.


    At first glance, the mountain is not too high. However, the soil and sand at the foot of the mountain, which are obviously sliding down from the mountain, are turned into a mess. There are deep and shallow pits. Although there is no blood, there are some broken clothes, as well as the traces of corpses or limbs being dragged. It''s really chilling.


    The emotions of heartache, sadness, anger and so on all surged up. Yemochen wanted to kill people. Therefore, he was more determined to strictly punish Zhuzhou governor and a series of related personnel.


    The court didn''t need the kind of people who took money and didn''t do practical things, but also embezzled and accepted bribes, bringing serious responsibility and harm to the people. The Emperor didn''t find anything, but he met.


    Meng Zhiyao said: "Mr. Wang, under the debris flow, there were originally two villages, with more than 200 people. Except for a few people, no one was spared. Before, the CaoMing people overheard the county magistrate and the master mention that the landslide submerged two villages, nearly 200 people died, and only more than 30 people were lucky to be alive. Those people, after coming back, worked together to dig up the corpses Take them to bury them later. "


    "Did the plague begin with these people?" Night Mo Chen asks a way.


    "Does the Lord know?" Meng Zhiyao was surprised.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "I guess that once, I also met plague. According to theory, it should be so."


    "The Lord guessed well that the plague started with these people." Meng Zhiyao said: "because after they buried their relatives, they lived in the city and were ready to ask the county government for an explanation. Therefore, they lived in inns."


    "The inn is the most densely populated place, not to mention that it was not found at the beginning. Later, after it was found, their bodies had problems, and some of the people in the inn had been infected."


    "At first, no one thought it was the plague, until an old doctor pointed it out. At that time, someone had died because of the plague."


    "The panic caused by the plague is far greater than the flood and debris flow. People instinctively want to stay away from it. However, all people in the city must stay in the city and accept the doctor''s examination. Once there are signs, the person will be abandoned.""The county magistrate sent people to inspect only about one-third of the people. The plague broke out in a large area and several people died in a row. The whole city was terrified that they would be the next to die. All the people are very careful, like walking on thin ice, but they can''t wait to escape, and they don''t want to stay there and die. "


    "So, when the king and the princess arrived, the reason why they saw such a scene was that the county magistrate ordered all the people in the city to be trapped in the city, and they could only enter, not leave?" This is actually an answer.


    Yemo Chen knew that this was not his strong point. He was more willing to believe that the moon was like frost. Therefore, after stabilizing his mood, he said, "are these mountains also made by the county magistrate who cut corners?"


    It''s a pity that the magistrate has been killed by him. Otherwise, he will teach him a lesson.


    "Lord, you have already guessed it."


    "Will you deal with the landslide?" Night Mo Chen turned to look at the people around him and asked.


    "No!" Meng Zhiyao was very frank. Later, he said, "but the grass people know that there is one person who is good at it."


    "What about people?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Meng Zhiyao hesitated for a moment, but he said, "he''s got a plague. He''s in the city, but it''s been so many days. I''m afraid he''s gone."

 Chapter 587

    "With the princess there, maybe that person has a better chance." He never doubted the frost like skill of medicine.


    The scene before suddenly appeared in my mind. Many of the people in the city are already very serious. I don''t know how to deal with Rushun.


    The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. Later, I feel that I can''t concentrate on the current affairs.


    His eyebrows kept beating, and he really couldn''t deal with it at the moment. He took a deep breath and finally made a decision: "you can go to the city with me."


    "Yes." Meng Zhiyao had no objection and took the initiative to lead the way.


    In Zhucheng, yuerusheng has been more attentive since she inquired about the situation of people coming to Zhucheng in recent days.


    Before the official delivered the medicine, she had checked everyone and divided the area according to the severity.


    There are many vacant houses in the city, but some lower places have been flooded by water and can''t live. Only some upper places can live.


    She learned about the houses that can be used to live in, counted the number of people, and then divided them into five categories: people who are dying and dying at any time stay together; people who are better off but not optimistic stay together; people who have been infected with the epidemic for a long time but are not particularly serious but will break out at any time stay together; people who have just been infected with the epidemic People stay together; people who don''t seem to be infected and have an incubation period stay together.


    Soon after the distribution, the medicine she needed came in. She didn''t let anyone else in. There were enough people in the city.


    Pestilence is too severe for anyone with normal brain to rush forward. Although it is touching and admirable to enter the city and share weal and woe with the people, no one is willing to go in like her.


    Don''t say that these people don''t know that she is an evil doctor. Even if they know that she is an evil doctor, I''m afraid there won''t be many people willing to help. After all, life is precious to everyone, and no one will not cherish his own life.


    Human instinct, in the face of life and death, no one will choose to die, in the face of danger and safety, no one will choose to take risks, even if the risk may be able to get a lot of benefits, but that is to have life to stay.


    It is precisely because of this human instinct that she does not blame people''s choice.


    Of course, she was not surprised, but the people in the city were still quite angry. If they were allowed to do it, they would pull some people in to be buried with them even if they were hit with their heads and blood.


    When she moved the medicine, she took the people who had not yet been infected with the disease. She checked the medicine one by one, and every time she checked one, she was asked to move in.


    At the end of the examination, she found that there was one medicine missing. Although it was not the main function, it was indispensable.


    She asked the leader, "what''s going on? I''ve found all the other medicines, but I''m short of this one? "


    "Princess, it''s not that we don''t want to buy the medicine, but we can''t buy it. It''s a very common medicine. We thought about buying other medicine and then buying it. We didn''t expect that when we bought other medicine and then bought this medicine, it would be gone." The chief official frowned and truthfully reported: "the medicine is like being bought by a group. We have searched almost all the neighboring cities, but we have not bought any money. In order not to delay the princess''s rescue, we have to send these medicines first."


    At this point, the man seemed to see from his frosty expression that the medicine he lacked was indispensable. He immediately admitted his mistake: "princess, this is our dereliction of duty. Please punish her."


    "Can you exchange the medicine for punishment?" Yueru frost glanced at the people present and said in a deep voice, "if you can get the medicine by punishing them, then my concubine will punish them impolitely, but I can''t!"


    She is not a dispassionate person. She could not have foreseen that a kind of medicine was collected in this purchase. After all, the medicine is ordinary and can be bought in pharmacies on weekdays.


    From this incident, she can be sure of one thing. There is a big push behind all these things. What those hands really want to deal with may be her and Yemo Chen, or it may just be Yemo Chen.


    She connected the incident from her marriage to yemochen to the disaster. On the surface, there was not much connection, but she always felt that there was a connection.


    If someone wants to deal with Yemo Chen, does it take so much time?


    She frowned and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Seeing her face changing and becoming more and more dangerous, the officials who were responsible for delivering the medicine did not dare to let out the atmosphere for fear that they would make her angry again and endanger her life.


    But not far away, the person in charge of carrying the medicine first awakened yuerusheng. She looked back and saw that the man''s face was very ugly, staring at the box in front of her eyes, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Heart immediately a tight, such as frost on the foot ran in the past: "what''s the matter?"


    As the words fell, she also saw the things in the box. There were several colorful snakes lying under the herbs. It was not difficult to distinguish the colors of the snakes. They were all poisonous snakes.There are poisonous snakes in this medicine box. What about other medicines?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, and ran away. At the same time, she left little green behind.


    Although small green is small, ordinary creatures are not its rivals. She firmly believes that small green can handle several of the boxes with one snake, so she walks with ease.


    However, along the way, her heart was very heavy, her brain was also running at full speed, thinking about what might happen and how to deal with it.


    In fact, as she expected, there were snakes in every box, but the snakes seemed to be sleeping and lying quietly in it.


    Looking at the people in a group, she suddenly felt a sense of sadness. At the same time, she was glad that the snakes were still lying quietly and didn''t do anything to hurt people. Otherwise, her image in the hearts of these people would be destroyed.


    "Princess, do you think these snakes are going to save us?" Someone asked boldly.


    "No Yuerushuang did not hide, she said: "before I asked people to prepare only medicine, I don''t know how these snakes appeared in the box, but I can promise you that I will deal with the matter well, and I will give you a flash, and I won''t let these snakes become your threat."


    As the voice fell, she took out the Jade Flute and began to play without hesitation.


    With the gentle melody slowly overflowing from her mouth, the snakes lying in the box moved instantly. They jumped out quickly, but they didn''t leave as the moon and frost expected. Instead, they rushed to her with their mouths wide open.

 Chapter 588

    "Princess..." All the people on the scene breathed out in horror, but only two of them took action and ran forward.


    Of course, she didn''t have time to see them in such a critical moment.


    Before the brain reacts, she is the first to respond.


    She pushed the two men away, then took out the scalpel and waved it according to the snake''s seven inches.


    Her speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, a few snakes were solved by her.


    Her hand was perfect. She looked at the dead snakes, but they were still twitching. Just in case, she took out the rotten body water and rotted them one by one.


    To deal with everything, she raised her eyes to see the two people who had just been pushed away by her. They were staring at themselves.


    Knowing why, she calmly raised her hand and stroked her face and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? Look how scared you are. "


    Hearing this, they were embarrassed. The man in white was the first to speak. He said: "princess, we are just surprised at your ability. After seeing your skill, we are deeply aware of how reckless our appearance is. If we come out and do harm to the princess, we will be in trouble in this life. Fortunately, the princess has dealt with it."


    "I''m very grateful that you just stepped forward. Although you may not have helped me, I''m deeply impressed." "You don''t have to call me like this, just use your name, or princess, you can call me like frost," she said


    "The grassroots dare not." The man said.


    "What''s your name?" After asking, Yue Rushun looks at another man in red and asks the same question.


    White clothes such as fairy, red clothes enchanting, clearly two men, but has a different taste.


    They both have some pimples on their faces. Although they are not suppurated, they are not far away. It can be seen that the epidemic situation is quite serious.


    However, their eyes like ink are very clear, it is no doubt that, if not because of those pimples damage, these two people''s appearance should be good.


    The most valuable thing is that the young man in white has a kind of elegant charm. If he doesn''t come from a rich family, he is also a scholarly family. While the young man in red is both good and evil. He is smart and cautious. He is not an ordinary person. Even if he tries to suppress it, he has a kind of noble and domineering spirit that can''t be hidden. Even though he is not there now, he is still very proud People can not ignore, such a person, go where should be the focus.


    "The grass people should have no envy." After that, the man in white pulled the man in red and said, "this is Murong''s string song."


    "Murong "String song?" The moon, like frost, chews the name carefully. How does it sound familiar to her?


    "It''s the grassroots." The man in red said.


    "You''re not from Zhucheng, or even Yeguo?" The moon asked tentatively like frost.


    Murong string song is a surprise, and then look at the eyes of the moon such as frost obviously some vigilance, just a word confrontation, he has been unable to see the moon such as frost as an ordinary woman.


    "You don''t have to be so vigilant. Do you think that at such a time, my imperial concubine can do anything to you because you are not a member of the night kingdom? Is my wife that narrow-minded? " The moon is like frost, can''t help laughing, way: "even if really want to pursue, this imperial concubine also absolutely won''t pursue at this time, you can rest assured."


    "I''m a little curious. How does the princess recognize that I''m not from the night kingdom?" Murong asked.


    He has been in Zhucheng for some time. Wuxian says that his words are no different from those of Zhucheng people. However, Princess Li says that he is not from Zhucheng or even the night kingdom. Is she deceiving him? Or is she really knowledgeable?


    "I just went to the state of Jin not long ago. I heard that Murong''s accent is very similar to that of Jin people. Although you are trying to imitate Zhucheng people, it''s not difficult to distinguish carefully." Yue Rusheng said, "I remember that there are four families in the state of Jin, one of which is Murong. I don''t know what the relationship between Murong and the Murong family is?"


    Murong''s heart tightened again. He never expected that the thin looking Princess Li would be so fierce. Every word was the key point.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, he listened to the moon like frost and said, "I heard that Murong''s parents love red very much. I don''t know..."


    She didn''t say the following words, but she thought the other party had understood. From the slightly changed eyes of the other party, she could almost be sure that the young man in front of her was Murong Xiange, the eldest son of Murong family.


    "The princess is really joking. How can I be the eldest son of Murong family?" Murong Xiange instinctively denied it, but even he felt powerless.


    "Well, the situation of you two is not very good. Go to one side first, but you can rest assured that we will never let you go to Yanluo hall for tea just because you want to save us."At the end of the speech, she checked the medicine in the box herself again, and at the same time, she carefully checked the box.


    Before, she also looked carefully, but did not see the snake. Why did they find the snake in the box after they carried it in? How do these snakes come from? Where did it come from? When did you come? Or is it always in the box?


    With doubts, she checked more carefully. Finally, she found that the box itself had a dark grid. When they lifted the box, if they accidentally touched the not obvious protruding point on the box, they would push the partition between the dark grid and the box away. Therefore, the snake they just saw was actually under the dark grid. Because they were too scared, there was no one hair Now that''s the point.


    This one is obviously well prepared. So, who prepared it? What is the purpose? Get rid of her? Or get rid of the people in this city?


    If she had an accident, the emperor would not have a good attack, but if the common people had an accident, then, as the handler of the disaster, yemochen was responsible.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Unconsciously, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Should not envy some worry to look at the moon, such as frost, asked.


    "Nothing." Moon frost gently shook his head, and then look at the medicine in the box, her eyes suddenly across a fierce.


    There will be poisonous snakes in the box. Then, are there any problems with these medicines?


    If there is something wrong with these drugs, then the purpose of the people who bought all licorice is not malicious.


    But who could it be?

 Chapter 589

    Yuerushuang carefully sorted out her thoughts. Even if there was something wrong with these herbs, she was afraid that she would use them. One was to eliminate the vigilance of people in the dark, the other was to stabilize the officials who sent the medicine. Moreover, she was a evil doctor, and she had some ways to deal with these things. No matter how much poison she had, she solved them, as long as the medicine could maintain its original efficacy, it would be good for plague patients If it works, that''s it.


    "Princess?" Should have no envy straight think things are not simple, so tentatively called the way.


    However, after he called for several times in a row, Yue Rusheng responded to him: "my concubine wants to fry some medicine first to try the effect. I don''t know if you are willing to try the medicine?"


    When she was distributing the house, she noticed that Ying Wuxian was the first of these critical patients. If he came to test the medicine, he would surely be able to reassure others.


    Of course, only if he is willing to try the medicine.


    "The grassroots are willing." He said: "I''ve heard the story of King Li and Princess Li for a long time, and I''ve heard that the evil doctor is very good to Princess Li. I think Princess Li''s medical skills are not bad. Even if the medicine doesn''t work, it''s hard for the grass people to die here. It''s worth living to see Princess Li before they die. "


    "Well, if it''s beautiful, don''t talk about it. Let''s work." The voice falls, the moon is like frost, and it seems to suddenly think of something, and then ask Ying Wuxian: "are you ok?"


    After asking, without waiting for him to answer, she shook her head and said, "come on, you''re all like this. What else do you do? Fortunately, I don''t have much medicine to boil. I''ll just come by myself. "


    "We can." No envy should be expressed immediately.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "just go to have a rest. I''ll be back soon. When I come back, don''t give me some medicine. Just look up and take it."


    "Don''t worry, princess. We won''t refuse." There should be no envy.


    Yuerushuang nodded, then he didn''t say anything more, took some medicine, turned around and left.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she found a relatively remote place to cook medicine, where she could avoid contact with other people. In order to be more safe, she even put antidotes around the medicine stove.


    After some tossing, the medicine was finally boiled. She tried it. Sure enough, it was poisonous, and it was against those people''s poison. Once she took it, she was killed on the spot.


    Although she asked Ying Wuxian and Murong Xiange to test the medicine before, she would not really let them test the medicine.


    Before taking the medicine, she added some colorful saliva to it. Then she took out the silver needle to test the poison. After it was confirmed that it was non-toxic, she would test the medicine with the mice that had been prepared for a long time and were infected with the same poison as the common people in this city.


    The mouse was dying. When she fed it the medicine, it didn''t go very well. Half of it was fed and half spilled, but that was enough.


    After the medicine, she waited quietly.


    As time went by, she could see the mouse all the time.


    About an hour later, the mouse finally had a substantial change. It seemed to be dying before, but now it seems to be more and more energetic.


    After another half an hour, the mouse did not have the dying state before, but got up and ran.


    The moon is like frost. Although the medicine is poisonous, and the saliva of Caiyun is still very good.


    Of course, there is still a little gap between mice and people. Therefore, she doesn''t take many drugs. She thinks that if the medicine can work, then the medicine can be carried out for more people to take. However, if it can''t, she has to think of other ways.


    When she came back to the room again with the medicine, Ying Wuxian and Murong Xiange came over together, probably for fear of infecting her. They also kept a certain distance.


    "You two are here. Just in time. Here, drink this medicine." The moon passes the medicine like frost.


    When they reached for it, she couldn''t stop saying, "do you two really think about it? I''m not sure this medicine can absolutely save you. If you are unfortunate, you may die. Are you really not afraid? "


    "What''s so terrible?" Ying Wuxian said: "it''s good to live to this day. If I''m sorry, my only regret is that I can''t manage those mountains well. I''m afraid Zhucheng will not be able to resist the next heavy rain. "


    Then he took out a book from his arms and handed it to Yue Rushuang, saying: "princess, this book is a method of reorganizing the mountains and rivers compiled by the grass people during this period of time. I hope it can help the LORD deal with the disaster. If the Lord has a better way, then this method can not be used."


    In the end, his eyes darkened unconsciously. The moon was like frost, and his eyebrows twisted, and he said in a deep voice: "how? Why don''t you believe me? My concubine tells you that it''s better for you to give this book to Mo Chen. If you really know the way of mountains and rivers, Mo Chen will very much hope to get your help. "


    "Princess..." Should have no envy, some surprised to see the moon, such as frost, want to talk and stop.The moon is like frost angry: "a big man, what does the girl creak to do? It''s a knife to stretch your head and it''s a knife to shrink your head. If you don''t take medicine, you don''t have much chance to survive. If you drink medicine, you may recover. Is it so difficult? Drink it quickly. "


    Should have no envy and Murong string song can''t stop to smoke a corner of the mouth, thought: is we to delay? You haven''t given us the medicine all the time. Do you want us to think about it? I''m just preparing for the worst. It''s human nature.


    With a helpless sigh, the two said in the same voice: "we are wrong, we should firmly believe in the end of the princess."


    "Well, drink it." Yuerusheng was very satisfied with their performance and watched them drink the medicine with their own eyes.


    Next is a relatively long process, waiting!


    Because of the small amount of medicine she gave, after a long time, the two people had a little reaction. Although it was not big, it also let everyone see the hope. Yuerushuang nodded her head. After leaving, she studied the distribution of the medicine in detail.


    When the dosage was more suitable for critically ill patients, she boiled it up again.


    With the experience of the previous time, the medicine was boiled very quickly.


    She estimated the time, turned around again and took the medicine out. When they came, she handed it over without hesitation.


    "I''ve changed the dosage. You can try again."


    They drank it without any hesitation.


    It is estimated that the amount of medicine is heavy. After two people drink it, they will react in less than one column of fragrant time.

 Chapter 590

    Different from yuerusheng''s conjecture, yingwuxian and Murong''s string songs are not getting better, on the contrary, their blood color is fading, and they look very painful.


    They squatted down with their stomachs in their arms. Their faces turned white and black, and their hearts were shocked.


    How could that be? The moon frowned like frost, a little incredible.


    Before the mice did not like two people, they took a small amount of medicine, the situation is obviously improved, she added the dosage, also according to the proportion, it is reasonable to say that it will become better, why it will become worse, in the end what is wrong?


    While thinking about it, she had already stepped forward to pull Ying Wuxian''s hand and Murong Xiange''s hand to pulse them.


    They subconsciously shrunk back: "princess, I can''t..."


    "What can''t? You are my concubine''s patients, and I have the obligation to treat you well. " The moon is like frost. It doesn''t mean to let go. On the contrary, it tenses them.


    If at ordinary times, two people want to break free, it is very easy, but now their body is too poor, even the strength to stand up straight, where to break free?


    "Up to now, you have no choice but to trust me." While speaking, the moon is like frost, while feeling the pulse.


    Soon, she had a definition in her heart, so, soon, she took back her hand and said: "you wait here for a while, I will come."


    After she went back, she boiled a pot of medicine again. This time, her dosage increased a little.


    No matter yingwuxian or Murong xiansong, her body has been dragged down, and she can only die now.


    She boiled the medicine as fast as she could, then dropped a drop of her own blood into it, and then took it out to them.


    "After taking the medicine, you will have a very difficult period. In order to make some out of control actions for you, I decided to tie you up and let you go after the medicine is over. Do you have any opinions?" Although she was asking for their consent, she was already in action with it.


    "We''ll follow the arrangements of the princess." They looked at each other and spoke in unison, which was quite cooperative.


    Yuerushuang was merciless. She tied them up with the fastest speed. Then, when they were poisoned, she took out the Jade Flute and blew it slowly.


    The melodious sound of the flute cuts through the air and penetrates into the heart.


    Calm the nerves, calm the Qi, but the severe pain still makes Ying Wuxian and Murong Xian struggle fiercely, and they groan with endless pain.


    Soon, the bound wrists and ankles struggled to bleed, and the smell of blood spread slowly in the air.


    The moon like frost suddenly narrowed her eyes. She was prepared for the severe effect of the medicine and the consequences. However, she did not expect that it would be so severe.


    She can only continue to play the flute, hoping that the flute can ease their pain.


    For a moment, there was nothing in the room but the sound of their pain and the sound of their flute.


    Time passed little by little until sunset and dusk.


    At this time, their faces could not be described by words. Their hair was wet with sweat, and their faces were covered. They looked really embarrassed.


    However, their breathing became more and more stable after a short time.


    Along with the passage of time, their condition is better, and their faces are also restored. Although there are some pimples on their faces and they look ferocious, their faces will not be affected gradually.


    "How do you feel?" There was a guess in her mind, but she could not stop asking.


    "Much better." Should have no envy some weak smile way.


    Nodded, yuerushuang stretched out her hand to untie the rope and said, "have a good rest. When you wake up, your poison will be relieved and the situation will gradually improve. Within seven days, you will be able to recover. You are still handsome."


    "Poison?" Ying Wuxian and Murong Xiange immediately grasped the key point. They always thought that this was the plague after the disaster, didn''t they?


    But all the symptoms are the same as the plague. Has anyone made the same poison as the plague?


    If it is not plague but poison, then who will harm the people of this city?


    "Everything is the same as pestilence, but it is a strange poison. If you treat it in the way of pestilence, you will have to wait for death." Yuerusheng doesn''t want to hide from these two people. Her intuition tells her that these two people can be reused. Since she wants to use them, there is no need to hide this basic thing.


    "Who is the man who poisoned? Why did he harm the people of Zhuzhou City? What''s in it for him? " There should be no envy.


    As soon as the words came out, he seemed to understand something, and immediately said, "isn''t his purpose not the people of Zhucheng? It''s the people who come to deal with the disaster? Is it to deal with King Li


    Thinking of this, Ying Wuxian was startled, but his doubts followed: "how can he know who will come to deal with the disaster this time?""Some things can be arranged in advance." Murong Xiange said thoughtfully: "if it''s really human, then this person''s scheming is too deep. How long will this game last? Even if we can''t count the heavy rain, after the heavy rain, the riverbank is... "


    The latter words, which he did not say, were enough to make people understand the meaning of his words.


    Looking at Murong''s string song, Yue Rusheng''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation: "it''s worthy of Murong''s family. They are smart enough, smart enough, and see things very well."


    "The princess can see through the whole thing, and Murong can''t fall behind. Besides, it''s just Murong''s guess." Murong string song road.


    The change of his self-identity is a disguised recognition of his identity.


    "What? You look down on women? " The moon, like frost, squints slightly and asks fiercely.


    Gently shaking his head, Murong string song is not taboo, frankly: "women have always followed no talent is virtue, Murong does not have much favor for women, but the princess subverted Murong''s cognition."


    "So, I want to thank Murong for his love." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    "I dare not!" Murong string Song said: "my life and Wuxian''s life are saved by the princess. If there is a need, we should devote ourselves to it and die."


    "Take your heart and have a good rest. Let''s help my concubine cook medicine."


    "Good."


    The three people have reached a consensus. Now it''s time to rush. Wuxian and Murong should go to sleep. If the moon is like frost, they should start to prepare medicine on a large scale.


    However, she did not expect that someone would attack her when her medicine was only half boiled.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at a few masked people who suddenly appeared in front of us, the moon suddenly sank her eyebrows like frost, and the Jade Flute, which had already been held in her hand, was blowing aggressively.


    As the music overflowing from her mouth became more and more urgent, a large group of poisons poured in from the outside and directly attacked the group of people in black.


    The Kung Fu of the people in black is very good, and all the poisons are killed. They look at the moon like frost, and their eyes burst out a terrible light: "we don''t want to take your life, so why do you insist? As long as you leave with me and give up saving people, it''s not bad for my master, then my master... "


    "Who is your master? "Nangongyan?" The moon, like frost, coldly interrupted the man in black and said in a deep voice, "you don''t want to take the life of the evil doctor, but the evil doctor has left you."


    The words sound falls, the music overflowing out of her mouth is more and more urgent, even brought absolute kill to cut fruit to decide.


    And with the sound of murderous music, more poisons poured out than before, and fiercely rushed to those people in black.


    However, the poison died all over the place, but it failed to touch them.


    The moon is like frost, but it''s blowing all the time.


    Naturally, she can''t do it with her ability, but these people in black may not be able to afford the wheel tactics.


    What both sides fight for is endurance. As long as the man in black shows fatigue, it''s her chance.


    "Why do evil doctors have to make trouble with us? Although the master told us that we can''t hurt the life of the evil doctor, if the evil doctor is still so persistent, then we can only offend him. " The man in black was obviously angry.


    Of course, the reason why he was angry was that he was about to be unable to resist. All the people who attacked them were poisons. As long as any one bit them, they would die.


    Just thinking about it, he heard a low cry from a companion. He turned to see that his companion had fallen down and was divided up by poison.


    All the people in black were startled. They did not expect that these things were so powerful. They suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    That is the moment of absence, gave the poisons the opportunity, and two people fell.


    "Evil doctor, you are a doctor. How can you deal with us in such an insidious way, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by others?" The leader of the people in Black said.


    "The reason why this evil doctor is called evil doctor is that this evil doctor is different from other doctors. This evil doctor also controls and produces poison. It''s only because you despise the enemy too much." The moon was as cold as frost, humming: "so many Wulin experts have come to deal with this evil doctor, a person who doesn''t know kung fu. Didn''t Nangong Yan tell you that the strength of this evil doctor is not reaction, but control poison?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. After all, you can''t get out any more. It''s no use knowing."


    "The evil doctor really thinks that you can keep us waiting with these things?" The leader in black was angry and instinctively wanted to escape.


    "Just try." The moon is like frost, and the corner of her lips is like a hook. A terrible cold awn bursts out of her eyes. Her tone turns sharply. Countless poisonous bees come from all directions and surround them. She says, "the evil doctors can''t keep you, but they can."


    The voice fell, the tone rose, with absolute killing, hoarse constantly.


    The poisonous wasps were just like crazy. Even if they tried their best, they still couldn''t defeat this group of poisonous wasps. As a result, it can be imagined that they all died and were dismembered by the poisons.


    It was not until the poisons retreated again that the moon was relieved, but she felt like a huge stone in her heart, which made her almost breathless.


    These people are here to catch her, but their ultimate goal is not to want her to save the victims. If the victims are not saved, it is yemochen who is involved.


    Just now, she was just testing the people in black. In fact, she was not particularly sure about the origin of those people. However, with just a few words of dialogue, she confirmed that those people were the members of the killer organization controlled by the four families in the kingdom of Jin.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that since Nangong Yan wants to arrest her, he doesn''t have a 100% success rate. Why should he leave it in the hands?


    Is it not nangongyan, but someone else?


    Besides nangongyan, who will it be? Who knew she was here?


    Murong string song! Her brain suddenly burst out of such a name, suddenly, her body out of a layer of cold sweat, the wind blows, it is piercing cold.


    If it is Murong Xiange, then what is his purpose? Mo Chen? If he wants to deal with them, why remind her before?


    She feels that things are getting more and more complicated and out of control. She knows where the killers come from, but she can''t be sure who sent them.


    I don''t know why, she would rather those killers were sent by Nangong Yan.


    "Princess, are you there?"


    Suddenly, a cry burst out in the quiet night, and the moon suddenly revived like frost. She looked back at the person who called. She remembered that she was the official guarding the gate. She went out from the shadow and asked, "what''s the matter?""Princess, here comes the prince, waiting for the princess at the gate of the city." The official replied truthfully.


    Obviously Leng for a while, the moon such as frost immediately smile, over the official will rush out.


    Sure enough, when she ran close to the gate, she saw a beautiful figure under the moonlight.


    She ran over with a smile: "ah Chen, have you dealt with it over there?"


    "No, I''ve come to see you, and I''ll ask someone by the way. What''s the situation on your side?" With that, Yemo Chen reached out to touch the frost like face of the moon. By the moonlight, when he saw the fatigue in her eyes, he was distressed: "is the situation very bad? Haven''t you slept yet? I know you are eager to save people, but you should also pay attention to your own body! How can I rest assured that you are like this? "


    "I didn''t sleep because there was an accident." The moon is like frost and there is no hiding.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen''s heart immediately raised, pull the moon such as frost to keep looking up, at the same time, also don''t forget to ask: "do you have where hurt?"? What happened? Are you also infected with the disease? "


    As the voice fell, he shook his head again: "you should not be infected. That''s..."


    "I''ve been victimized." Yuerushuang frowned and said, "in fact, it''s not a hidden danger. It should be that you want to capture me, and then let the people in Zhucheng have no cure."


    "What about those people?" Night Mo Chen once again not at ease: "you really did not hurt?"


    "Didn''t you see them all just now? If you want me to get hurt, who can do it? " "Those people, let me feed the poison," she said

 Chapter 592

    Obviously Leng for a while, to be back to God, night Mo Chen immediately nodded: "well fed!"


    "What happened to the levees and landslides?" After asking, yuerushuang suddenly thought of something. She glanced at Meng Zhiyao, who was beside yemochen, and directly took yemochen to one side, telling him her doubts and everything that had happened before.


    Finally, she said: "this series of things, enough to prove that the people behind you are aimed at you, the disaster relief, in my opinion, is a trap, whether you deal with it well or not, it is not good for you, of course, the people in the dark do not want you to deal with it well."


    "What I am more worried about now is that the emperor will make such a decision just because he is confused by who, and whether the person he suggested to him is a traitor to the enemy, or whether he is the work of the enemy in the night." Yemo Chen frowned: "the other party''s purpose is to bring me down, or even take my life, and after my complete defeat, how will they deal with Yeguo? May the emperor deal with it?"


    "You are..." If you want to reproach him, you can''t say another word. She has been with him for so long, and she knows him very well. No matter how unkind the emperor is, he can''t stand by if he is in trouble. In the end, he is the Lord of the night Kingdom, and he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "Rushuang, believe me, I will handle it well." The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold the moon like frost in his arms and said, "why don''t I move in with you?"


    "No need!" Yuerushuang resolutely refused. She said, "the poison among these people is poison. I can completely cure it. But it''s you. Before I have definite news here, you can''t drink the water of Zhucheng or eat the things of Zhucheng. Please go to the neighboring city to get it, or go to the nearest mountain to play game."


    "Good." He has unconditional trust in the moon.


    "You should make a thorough investigation of the dike." "But the most important thing is your own safety," said the moon


    "Don''t worry! Can''t you believe what I can do? " Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    "If your opponent is nangongyan, how can I trust you?" Moon like frost is not afraid to expose his short: "Nangong Yan is a pervert. You have no chance of winning against him. If he is just playing tricks, I believe you can deal with it. If he kills you directly, then I don''t think you can pass 20 moves under his command."


    With a deep sigh, Yemo Chen asked, "who do you think is the person who sent someone to capture you? Can it be nangongyan or the Murong string song you said? "


    "No matter who it is, it''s not the result I want." Yuerushuang frowned and said, "if it''s nangongyan, he can send someone here to catch me. That means he knows we are here. If the person he sent doesn''t go back, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t catch me personally. What I''m more afraid of is that he will attack you. Besides, Murong Xiange, that man is not a simple character. Now he''s in Zhucheng and has a good relationship with Ying Wuxian If he is really playing tricks in the dark, things will be more troublesome. "


    "No envy? Is he still alive? " Night Mo Chen quite surprised ground asks a way.


    "Do you know him?" Now, it''s the turn of the moon to be as surprised as frost.


    "Remember when I came to see you and asked for someone by the way? That is, there should be no envy. " Night Mo Chen will Meng Zhiyao said again, straight listen to the moon such as frost gape. In the end, he sighed: "there is such a story."


    "You said Ying Wuxian had a good relationship with Murong Xiange?" He didn''t forget that.


    "That''s right." Yuerushuang nodded and then said with a smile, "it''s time for you to ask for someone. We can take the opportunity to separate yingwuxian and Murong xiansong. In this way, we can look at them separately to see if there is any problem. You can try him first. If there is any problem, you need to have more eyes when you ask him to do things."


    "You said that Murong string song may have a problem. How can I let you go back to face it alone? In case Murong xiansong hits you... "


    "He won''t kill me." "Even if he has that heart, it depends on whether he has that ability," said the moon


    "But..."


    "What? Don''t trust me again? "


    "It''s not a matter of trust or distrust."


    "OK, it''s so decided. I''ll take care of the safety of the people in Zhucheng and Murong Xiange, and I''ll leave the river embankment, mountain and yingwuxian to you." At this point, she went to Yemo Chen''s ear and said in a low voice, "now I''ll tell you the prescription for saving people. In case I''m taken away by someone accidentally, you''ll prepare the medicine with the prescription. After boiling the medicine, put Caiyun''s saliva on it..."


    She told Yemo Chen about the prescription and the steps of boiling medicine without reservation, and prepared for the worst.


    Yemochen wanted to refuse, and also wanted to face all the situations with her. However, when she thought of the flooding river, the debris flow that was about to reach the mountain, and the poisoned people waiting to be rescued, she finally swallowed it.


    He hugged her and told her, "you should be safe. If you are in danger, please give me a signal."


    "Good."They reach a consensus and go back together. Meng Zhiyao is the fastest to get angry at the door. When he sees ye Mochen coming out, he can''t help worrying. As for what he is worried about, he can understand it with a little thought.


    "Don''t worry, the epidemic situation in the city can''t stop me, Meng Zhiyao, right? I''ll help king Li deal with the levee. I''ll call out Ying Wuxian to you. " After that, she has gone far.


    Meng Zhiyao''s face was full of pressure. Until Ying Wuxian came out and stood in front of him, he reflected later: "Wuxian, you Is it all right? "


    "The princess''s medical skill is superb. After taking the medicine, I''m almost better, but the pimples on my body and body will take a few days to dissipate." Ying Wuxian looked at Meng Zhiyao with a smile and said, "I heard that you are looking for me?"


    "Yes." Meng Zhiyao said, "here, let me introduce you: This is king Li, Lord Wang. This is what Cao min told you about Ying Wuxian."


    "The grass people have seen the Lord." I''d like to ask for your regards immediately.


    "Get up." Ye Mo Chen raised his hand and motioned: "I heard that you are quite capable of repairing mountains and rivers. I hope you can help me."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ying Wuxian immediately said, "as long as the king doesn''t give up, the grass people will do their best. However, can the grass people recommend someone to the king?"


    "Who?" Night Mo Chen instinct asks a way.


    There should be no envy and no taboo, frankly: "Murong string song."

 Chapter 593

    Although the heart is ready, but, night Mo Chen or slightly frown brow, but fleeting.


    The moon, like frost, rushed to Mo Chen''s mouth at night and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Why?" We should ask instinctively without envy.


    "Why do you say that?" Moon is like frost, eyebrows pick, do not answer rhetorical questions.


    Should have no envy silent, the moon such as frost slowly way: "this imperial concubine just saved you two people last night, you all agreed to help this imperial concubine, now, you have a task to do, so, Murong string song naturally want to stay.". So many people to save, do you want to kill me? What do you say? "


    "It''s the grassroots who are not thoughtful." It was also at this time that he suddenly remembered that he had promised the moon like frost.


    Thinking of the people in Zhuzhou City, he really can''t say a word of refutation. He can''t selfishly take people away. What''s more, although they feel much better than before, no one can guarantee that there won''t be any more problems. In this way, it''s good to keep the string song? At least, if there is something unexpected, the princess will deal with it urgently.


    Seeing his eyes changing, yuerushuang could see it and guess what he would think. Therefore, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at yingwuxian and said, "you should do well, not for Zhucheng people, but for yourself."


    "Yes." Ying Wuxian said: "the grass people will live up to the expectations of the princess."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Like frost, the moon waved and said.


    Ying Wuxian subconsciously looks at yemochen. He steps forward, reaches out his hand and hugs yuerushuang into his arms. He doesn''t know what to say, so a smile appears in her eyes. Then, he releases his hand and turns to leave first.


    "You are all safe." The month is like frost exhort, at the same time don''t forget to put a few bottles of medicine into the night Mo Chen''s hand: "emergency time can use. If you have any urgent need, you can go to Tianxiang building in Kaicheng, Zhuzhou to get the medicine. "


    "You should also pay attention to your body here. I will deal with the matter as soon as possible and take you back to Yancheng."


    "I''ll wait."


    They didn''t shiver more. They knew that no matter how much they talked, there would be differences. It''s better to have a good time than to be reluctant to add obstacles to themselves.


    Until the night of Mo Chen several people disappeared in the field of vision, the moon turned back like frost.


    When she went back, Murong Xiange had woken up. He thought he had been looking for a circle, but he didn''t see anyone. Therefore, as soon as he saw the frost on the moon, he rushed over and said, "Princess Li, I have some bad news to tell you. Wu Xian is missing."


    Nodded, the moon such as frost way: "this imperial concubine let him go out to do a little trifle, you a person stay to help this imperial concubine have no relation?"


    "Yes!" Murong Xiange feels that things are not so simple, but he doesn''t ask much. After all, this is the night Kingdom, her frost like territory.


    Lift eyes to sweep Murong string song one eye, the moon is like frost full of eyes to explore, the heart also can''t stop thinking, such a man, can be that send someone to catch her?


    Doubts can only stay in the bottom of my heart. When someone coughs violently, she rushes over. After a simple examination of the person''s condition, she takes out the silver needle and pricks it on the person. Then, she gets up and runs out: "you wait here, I''ll take the medicine for you."


    When passing by Murong Xiange, she called: "what are you doing? Why don''t you come with me and take the medicine? "


    The medicine had been fried for a long time. She had just run for a long time. The temperature of the medicine was just right. She stabbed the silver needle into the medicine in front of Murong Xiange to test whether it was non-toxic.


    She tried to make the silver needle specially. Some materials were quenched into it. Even the colorless and tasteless poison could be tried out.


    After the needle was put in the medicine for a while and confirmed to be non-toxic, she asked Murong Xiange to push out the medicine together.


    Murong Xiange was surprised by her vigilance and said: "Princess Li is really careful. I''ve never seen anyone as careful as Princess Li."


    "That''s what you haven''t met yet." At this point, yuerushuang swept Murong''s string song with the light from the corner of her eyes, and then casually said, "I can''t be serious. Last night, I met someone who wanted to harm my wife. I can''t be sure whether the purpose of those people is my wife or the people in Zhucheng. Naturally, I have to be careful and careful. What does Murong think?"


    "The princess is right." Answer a voice, but his in the mind is to care to open, how does he feel this words is specially say to him to listen to?


    "The princess doesn''t think that those who sneak in are sent by the lower class, does she?" Thinking that he had asked, it was impossible for him to take it back.


    "Those people are very similar to the people of the kingdom of Jin." At this point, she suddenly changed the subject and asked, "did you send it?"


    "No Murong string Song said: "if I really want to attack the princess, or King Li, I will definitely choose the aboveboard way, not for other reasons, just because Wuxian is a person of the night kingdom."Moon such as frost obviously Leng for a while, and then explore to look at him: "because there should be no envy?" Is he too kind to him? Even the husband is not so good to his daughter-in-law.


    It seems that seeing the suspicion of the moon like frost, Murong Xiange thinks it necessary to explain: "Wuxian is my cousin, and his mother is my aunt."


    Pick eyebrow again, if she remember well, before should have no envy introduction time is to say they are good friends?


    For this reason, Murong Xiange is also very helpless: "because I am only half the time older than him, so he is not willing to call me brother, and I am happy to get along with him as a friend."


    At this point, he thought it would be better to clarify some misunderstandings earlier: "Princess Li, although we don''t spend much time together, I believe you have your reasons for doubting. I will make you doubt. I can only prove that I have not done enough. No wonder you. However, I can assure you by my head that I didn''t send someone to attack you secretly. I didn''t do it before, I don''t do it now, and I don''t think I will do it in the future. "


    "I love your honesty." Yuerushuang began to believe Murong xiansong with a smile, but she didn''t completely relax her vigilance. So she pushed the medicine bucket and said, "hurry up, otherwise, it will delay the rescue and make people lose their lives, but it''s just you and me."


    "Good."


    The two men worked together to carry the medicine bucket into the house, and then began to distribute the medicine one by one.


    There are a lot of critically ill patients. After this busy work, it''s getting dark again.

 Chapter 594

    "Princess, are you tired? You go to have a rest and leave it to me. Of course, if the princess can trust me Murong Xiange hands a bowl of water to yuerusheng, saying.


    However, when yuerushuang reached for the water, he suddenly took it back and couldn''t stop saying, "does the princess want to try this water for poison?"


    "I have a big life. Even if it''s poisonous, it won''t kill me." As soon as yuerushuang grabbed the water from murongxian singer, she began to drink it.


    She is very sensitive to poison. If Murong Xiange is poisoned, she will find out.


    Murong Xiange blinked and asked, "is the princess not afraid?"


    "I don''t have that word in my dictionary." With that, yuerushuang stuffed the bowl into murongxian singer, turned and walked out: "my concubine is going to see the situation of other patients, so you can watch them well. If there is any abnormality, please inform my concubine earlier."


    "Good."


    After leaving the intensive care area, yuerushuang went to a lighter place, and finally went to the houses of those people who were suspected to be infected, but perhaps not infected.


    She checked the situation of all the patients, and when she finished watching the last patient, before she had time to rest, Murong Xiange had reported the situation of the intensive care area.


    They have recovered well, and their symptoms have obviously improved, which is enough to prove that her medicine is useful.


    Of course, she didn''t cook a lot of medicine because of this. Instead, she paid close attention to the situation of those people. Until she was sure that they would not relapse again, she took the medicine and began to boil it down to other people.


    She was not relieved until seven days later.


    In the past few days, she hardly closed her eyes. Only when she was really tired, she let Murong Xiange stare. She closed her eyes and had a rest.


    However, she didn''t really fall asleep during the rest. As soon as there was wind and grass, she would immediately wake up and be extremely sensitive.


    No matter Murong Xiange or Zhucheng people who have recovered or are recovering, they both admire and love her.


    It''s really rare for her to do so for the common people. It''s not something that ordinary people can do. Without her knowing, her image is soaring.


    "Have a good rest, I''ll see." Murong string song really can''t go on. When everyone is turning for the better, and there is almost no life-threatening situation, he doesn''t hesitate to push the moon like frost into a room and force her to rest.


    He has the courage, which is also the result of close cooperation with her in recent days. In just a few days, it is enough to make people feel better. The moon like frost''s defense against Murong Xiange is not as fierce as it was at first, but it is not without it.


    Looking at the environment she was in, she also had no choice but to smile.


    Fortunately, she didn''t need to worry much outside. She was very tired. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in a moment.


    At the last moment of consciousness, she was worried about Yemo Chen.


    All in all, they have seen Ying Wuxian since that day. They have never seen him again, and they don''t know what happened to him.


    In fact, compared with her, Yemo Chen''s situation is not so good. He is even more tired than the moon.


    Soon after taking Ying Wuxian away that day, the master presented the topographic map that ye Mochen wanted.


    Looking at the topographic map, thinking of what he had discussed with Meng Zhiyao before, he immediately ordered to dig a canal, introduce water into the palace of Yangcheng, and rebuild the dam.


    Since that time, he has been in a state of high tension. There is a tension in his heart. No matter it''s about the riverbank or anything else, he dare not relax.


    On the one hand, he should cooperate with Meng Zhiyao in dealing with the river embankment, on the other hand, he should cooperate with Ying Wuxian in dealing with the mountain reconstruction, and guard against the innumerable eyes in the dark and the danger that may fall on him at any time.


    No matter Meng Zhiyao or Ying Wuxian, they are very efficient. Almost the next day after he ordered them, they dealt with the early affairs well and began to restructure.


    As the final decision-maker, Yemo Chen has no intention of running from side to side. He will go wherever he needs to. Whether it''s going down the river to build a dike or going up the mountain to move stones, he does it himself. He doesn''t complain. However, in a short time, he won the favor of many officials and people.


    However, in a short period of time, he became an irreplaceable presence in the hearts of the whole Zhuzhou City and even the people and soldiers in Zhuzhou.


    Even if yemochen always says that the emperor is wise, the people''s mind is simple. They will recognize who pays for them. For a moment, everyone knows yemochen, the king of Li, and Princess Li''s moon is like frost, but they don''t know yexianze.


    Such a situation is not what Yemo Chen wants to see. He is too clear. According to the emperor''s mind, he is afraid that he will be more hostile to him and that he will be a threat to him.


    He doesn''t know when this situation came into being, but up to now, it has almost been unchangeable.In this regard, he had no choice but to try to repair it, but in the end, the effect was very little. He could only hope to finish the task earlier and go back to deal with it earlier.


    As for the people mentioned by yuerushuang, they never appeared again, which made them both uneasy.


    Yuerushuang sleeps day and night. When she wakes up, she checks the situation of the people in the city again. Finally, she announces that everyone is safe and can have normal contact with people outside.


    At the beginning, the outside people still had some resistance and fear, but as time went on, they finally put down their bad feelings and began to accept.


    All the people who should be well are well, and the moon is like frost. She takes all the people to clean and disinfect. What she does is also to prevent the plague. She knows very well that although they are poisoned this time, they are not the plague, but if they are not handled properly, no one can guarantee that the plague will really break out. Therefore, before that day comes, she decides to deal with it well and strangle everything possible In the cradle.


    After dealing with everything, yuerusheng and Murong Xiange went to the dam construction site. Yemochen was there. He was very happy to see them coming. So our Lord Li threw away his tools before the first time and rushed to yuerusheng.


    After he passed by, he glanced at Murong Xiange. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he waved his hand and directly recruited a person to take Murong Xiange to Ying Wuxian.


    To this, the moon such as frost can''t laugh or cry, night Mo Chen but regardless of ground hold her to ask for a kiss.

 Chapter 595

    "How old are you? Why are you still like a child?" The moon is like frost, and Mo Chen''s kiss ends at night.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Night Mo Chen quite some aggrieved ground says: "wait till the thing here is over, we leave, what all don''t care again."


    "What are you talking about? What about childishness? " Yuerushuang shook her head gently and said: "those things, we''ll talk about them later. Now, you should be in good spirits and deal with the current affairs well."


    "Yes." Yemo Chen deserves to be crisp.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that everything over there has been dealt with. I''ll stay here with you for the rest of the time until the embankment is completed." The moon like frost reaches out to embrace the arm of the night Mo Chen and says.


    "Really?" Night Mo Chen appears very excited.


    The moon, like frost, nodded heavily: "of course! Have I ever cheated you? "


    She did what she said. Once she was with her, she really stayed with her for more than two months.


    It took more than two months to rebuild the levee. With the cooperation of the army and the people, the craftsmen worked tirelessly and spent more than three months. Finally, the levee was basically completed.


    The basic structure has become stable, and no one can move down. Yemochen''s heart has been put down. He has directly handed over the next work to Meng Zhiyao, while he has directly handed over the landslide to Ying Wuxian.


    The man who made a mistake in this disaster fell behind in the dykes and mountains. He dealt with the man impolitely. Only the governor of Zhuzhou sent him back to Yancheng for the emperor to deal with.


    At first, he wanted to bring up Meng Zhiyao and Ying Wuxian, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it that way. He handled Zhuzhou well and had no head or two at the moment. Even though he tried to keep a low profile, the performance of the people was too simple and direct, and there were people in the court who could not tolerate him. The emperor, who had originally had an opinion on him, was more critical of him, If he mentions people again, he will have to be arranged again. At that time, he will not only help Meng Zhiyao and Ying Wuxian, but also harm them.


    However, these two people are really too outstanding in this disaster. If he doesn''t even mention it, he will make the emperor think more about his conspiracy. That would be unfair.


    After thinking about it again and again, when he wrote a letter, he reported the disaster according to the facts and praised Meng Zhiyao and Ying Wuxian for their contributions. Of course, there were several other people who joined them in the newspaper, including his old subordinates, but almost all of them were ambitious people. He also mentioned the cooperation of Yangcheng County Magistrate.


    The emperor looked at all the people he had mentioned and sent people to investigate them carefully.


    Finally, before yemochen returned to Yancheng, the emperor''s appointment and punishment were given.


    The former governor of Zhuzhou and the county magistrate of Zhucheng were corrupt and perverted the law, ignoring the common people. The county magistrate was killed by King Li on the spot, so they beheaded the governor of Zhuzhou, copied the family of the governor and the county magistrate, confiscated all the money they embezzled, and distributed all their relatives to the frontier, never to return to the city.


    The magistrate of Yangcheng County performed well in this disaster and was promoted to be the governor of Zhuzhou. The magistrate of Yangcheng County was appointed by the new tanhualang. He should have no envy to rectify the mountains and rivers. He was appointed as the magistrate of Zhucheng county. Meng Zhiyao was the designer of the original river bank. The river bank was destroyed by the flood, so he had an unshirkable responsibility After the disaster, he took the initiative to undertake the task of rebuilding the river embankment. Therefore, the merits and demerits are balanced. When the river embankment is completed, he can explain all the matters and retire.


    As for Murong''s string songs, ye Mo Chen did not mention them, and ye Xianze naturally did not mention them.


    Everyone is happy for the magistrate of Yangcheng County and Ying Wuxian, but it''s not worth it for Meng Zhiyao. Others don''t know why, but yemochen and yuerusheng understand it.


    This Meng Zhiyao''s ability is not common, and it was taught by Yemo Chen. The Emperor didn''t dare to use it.


    For the promotion of Yangcheng County Magistrate and Ying Wuxian, and for the departure of Yemo Chen and Yueru frost, the people of Zhucheng prepared a grand celebration banquet for them. Everyone was happy, but Meng Zhiyao was in a bad mood. Even if he tried his best to cover up, he could not escape the eyes of Yemo Chen and Yueru frost.


    "Are you going to let things go? Meng Zhiyao is a good assistant. " The moon is like frost.


    "I''m going to retire with you, don''t I have to take him? I told you that he is a man of ambition The night Mo Chen sighed and said: "in the final analysis, it''s still because of me. If it wasn''t for the emperor to worry about me, the ending of Meng Zhiyao shouldn''t be like this."


    "Who knows the emperor''s heart? Since Yu Shang has made such a decision, it is irreversible. I have an idea. I don''t know if you and Meng Zhiyao can agree. " The moon is like frost.


    "What''s the idea?" Night Mo Chen suddenly came to the interest.


    "Give him to Musheng, or give him to Yaobai. No matter who you follow, it''s better than staying here."


    "Ru Shuang, are you sure you''re not digging my corner for Yao?"


    "You see that? However, the state of Yao is my home country. Meng Zhiyao went to the state of Yao and promised that it would be better than the state of night. ""That''s right, but he''s from the night kingdom. If he really goes to the state of Yao, isn''t that treason? If one day, Yeyao''s two countries go to war, what will he do for himself? "


    "Will you go to war with the state of Yao?"


    "Not me, but the emperor is very likely to. Now he no longer trusts me, and even has a heart other than me. Who can guarantee what will happen next?"


    "It''s my fault."


    "You are also good for Meng Zhiyao. I''ll ask him later to see if he is willing to follow me. If he is willing, let Musheng take him first."


    "So good."


    After they had discussed, Yemo Chen found an opportunity to go to Meng Zhiyao and expressed his meaning clearly. Unexpectedly, things went smoothly, and Meng Zhiyao agreed without even thinking about it.


    His answer moved yemochen: Mr. Wang, you have given me everything about Meng Zhiyao. It''s my wish to follow you. If you go back to seclusion, if you want to, I would like to be a little servant.


    It''s impossible to be a domestic servant. When he leaves, yemochen sends Meng Zhiyao a letter directly, asking him to go to the border to find Musheng after he has dealt with the river embankment.


    When they return home, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost are very fast. They are all eager to go back to their lives and then leave. It''s just that, most of the time, things will develop with their expectations if they don''t want to.

 Chapter 596

    Although Yemo Chen and Yueru Frost''s work in Zhuzhou City has been recognized and loved by almost all the army and the people, it is undeniable that they have offended many people. Now, those people can''t hold back and get in the way of their return.


    Yuerushuang lightly glanced at the short man in front of him, smiling and leaning to the side. Yemochen hurried forward to help him, and said dissatisfied: "it''s just a little broken child. I''m excited to see you. In case I can''t catch you, what should I do?"


    "Are you such a useless person?" The moon is like frost.


    The corner of the mouth drew to draw, night Mo Chen after all is what words all didn''t say.


    "Are you weaned? How dare you come here to stop us? If you want to feed, you should go home to your mother. " The moon is like frost, laughing wildly and wantonly, but it is frost in my eyes.


    For the sake of romance, she and Yemo Chen are always on their way back. Although they are going back as fast as they can, they have a kind of unspeakable romance.


    Not long ago, she also said that she would try the delicious food in the city when she entered the city again. As a result, she was stopped before she entered the city.


    It''s obvious that these people can stop here with premeditation. Who is going to block them? Or who wants their lives?


    Yes! The other side is murderous.


    "It''s nothing to talk fast. Soon you won''t be able to say a word." Said the short man.


    "Oh? It''s not a big person, but it''s a big voice. " The Moon said coldly, "there are many people who want my life, but do you know where those people are now?"


    The short man said nothing. Yuerushuang said with a smile, "I''m making nourishment in this mud. Congratulations. I''m going to be with them soon."


    Dead? Everyone''s faces changed. Yuerushuang laughed more and more brightly, but her eyes were filled with coldness. When her eyes suddenly narrowed, her whole body exuded a terrible murderous atmosphere, frozen for a hundred Li.


    The short man seemed to be frightened by her momentum. With a big wave of his hand, he almost said in a panic: "come on, kill them for me."


    "Wait a minute." The night Mo Chen who has never opened his mouth suddenly opens his mouth.


    The short man hummed coldly: "now you know how to be afraid?"


    Ye Mo Chen said: "it''s almost over. If you want to come, you won''t mind telling us who let you come, will you? If one of you knows the truth, then I can leave him a whole body, if not... "


    "Li Wang, let''s wait until you have the ability to live to the end." The short man hummed coldly, obviously he didn''t intend to say it.


    Gently shook his head, night Mo Chen said: "it seems that you really do not shed coffins do not shed tears, since you can not wait to die, then, how can we not complete you."


    Then he decided to step forward.


    However, just moved, he was pulled by the moon like frost, he looked back, she said: "what are you going to do? Are you worthy of such a few wastes? Since when have you become so cheap? Caiyun and Xiaolv haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Let them go. I''m hungry. Let''s fight quickly. "


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen resolutely back to one side: "since they want to eat meat, let them on, let them eat clean."


    The short men didn''t quite understand what he meant. They were about to laugh when they saw a huge snake coming. They suddenly widened their eyes and wanted to do something. The scene of widened eyes became the last scene.


    The speed of Caiyun is very fast, it''s not too much to describe it with a few words.


    Looking at the suddenly empty front, yuerushun pats Caiyun''s head and kisses him with reward. Because he has just eaten a few people and needs a good rest, she is not in a hurry to make it smaller. Instead, she uses a flute to persuade him to go to the dark place. She takes Xiaolv and yemochen to the city.


    "After that, don''t kiss it again." Night Mo Chen suddenly dished out such a sentence.


    The moon is like frost. He looks at him with a face full of force. He is very angry and says, "Caiyun, don''t kiss it again."


    "It''s just a snake. Are you jealous? Dare you be more stingy? " The moon is like frost, speechless, this man is more and more stingy.


    "It''s public." Night Mo Chen said very seriously.


    The moon is like frost


    It''s unreasonable. What''s the point? He''s a big man. He''s fighting with a snake there. It''s so Be careful!


    The more I live, the more I go back.


    "Did you hear that?" Some man is still reluctant to give up.


    "Can you..."


    "No!"


    She looked at him, he looks like a child, she is really helpless, in the end, still can not say no words.


    Of course, all the way back, short men are the first wave of people, but not the last one. Until they return to Yancheng, Caiyun is too full to move any more. Xiaolv finally finds a chance to fight against Caiyun and can jump in front of it.


    It''s a shame to cover your face with frost.


    Because the disaster in Zhuzhou has spread all over the country, other countries have heard about what yemochen and yuerushuang did. It''s a great reputation. The emperor yexianze himself waited for them at the gate of the city, which gave them enough face.In a crowd of people''s compliments, two people with the night show Ze into the palace.


    In the imperial study, yexianze sits at a high position. Yemochen and yuerushun stand at the bottom. Each of them has his own thoughts. No one speaks. The atmosphere is strange for a moment.


    For a moment, yexianze said: "Uncle Huang has done a good job this time. I don''t know what reward uncle Huang wants?"


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost looked at each other. Then he knelt down and put on the talisman with both hands. He said, "emperor, the only thing I want is to return home. I have been to our world with Rushuang, and I don''t care about anything else."


    Looking at the talisman in front of him, yexianze was obviously excited. However, he soon concealed his emotion and showed a embarrassed expression: "Uncle Huang, you are the indispensable God of war in the night kingdom. You command the three armies and are invincible. Because of you, the other countries dare not invade our country. Now you want to abandon me and just be an ordinary people What''s wrong with it? "


    "Not so." Ye Mochen said: "it has been many years since my minister promised to be like frost. Now, the world is peaceful, and there is no war. There is no big difference between my presence and absence. Besides, there is no shortage of generals in the court. If other countries dare to invade, the Emperor can lead his troops to suppress it."


    "Does uncle Huang have to go?" Night show Ze frown, but, who can see his eyes smile.


    I think he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    The night Mo Chen way: "please emperor complete."


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.

 Chapter 597

    "Uncle Huang, your achievements are unmatched. You have just dealt with the disaster relief. You are famous all over the world. If you go back now, I don''t know. I don''t think I can tolerate uncle Huang." Yehsien Ze frowns. He really hopes Yemo Chen can leave the court as far as possible. However, he has to consider a very realistic problem. If Yemo Chen really leaves at this time, if it is spread out, it will arouse suspicion.


    "The emperor is good at governing the country. It''s hard for him to deal with such a small matter." The night Mo Chen way: "the minister only has such a wish, still ask the emperor to complete."


    "Evil doctor, what do you mean?" Night show Ze turn to see to the moon such as frost, ask.


    "Emperor, to be honest, the reason why the evil doctor can stay here is mo Chen. Before he got married, he promised the evil doctor that he would wander around with the evil doctor. However, since he got married, everything has been on hold. Now, the night kingdom is calm and everything is smooth. With the emperor, we can go very comfortably." Yueru Frost said: "count the time, I haven''t seen my son for a long time, and I haven''t received the order for a long time. This disaster relief has put a lot of money in. If I don''t do business any more, I''m afraid I will become the poorest from the richest one."


    Where are all these? Do you want him to give money? It''s beautiful.


    His face changed obviously. He never mentioned the silver. Yuerushun despised him. He continued: "as the prince and Princess of the night Kingdom, if the country is in trouble, we must take the lead. It''s duty bound. But now it''s peaceful. If the emperor doesn''t allow us to go out, the evil doctor will doubt the emperor''s intention."


    "If I don''t agree with you to go, what else can I do?" Night show Ze asked.


    "The evil doctor will think that you are too dependent on Mo Chen." The moon is like frost.


    The corner of the mouth smoked, night show Ze mouth didn''t say, but under the heart is some understand, these two people are not simple roles, it is estimated that also guessed some of what he did, so will be so eager to leave.


    He sighed deeply, if not for Yemo Chen''s identity How could he have done such a thing? It is not a good way for yemochen to stay in Yeguo or in the court.


    After a moment''s silence, he finally agreed.


    He was willing to let them go, but he didn''t want to lose the evil doctor. After all, this woman''s medicine skill is unparalleled in the world. With her help, others want to move the night country, so they have to weigh it.


    "I can let you go, but you have to promise me that if there is a need in the court, uncle Huang and the evil doctor must come back." Night show Ze road.


    "This is nature, our heart, with the night kingdom." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "I''ll send someone to see you off?" After receiving the military amulet, ye Xianze asks tentatively.


    "No need. Let''s go back to the government and clean up, and then leave."


    "In that case, uncle Huang and evil doctor, you should be careful all the way."


    Leaving the palace, yemochen finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, just for a moment, his nerves were tense again. He reached out and fished the moon like frost into his arms and whispered in her ear: "someone is following us. For a while, try to get rid of it."


    "I''ll cooperate with you." The moon, like frost, came to Mo Chen''s ear at night and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Two biting their ears, in the eyes of others, it is simply unspeakable love and harmony.


    After leaving the palace, yemochen and yuerushun circle the city twice with the people in the dark. Then, they shake them off in a dead corner and go back to the palace.


    Considering that there might be a sneak attack or a surveillance, they didn''t stay for long. Yemochen just told the housekeeper a few words, which were very common, and left the palace.


    Taking advantage of the night, they walk into Tianxiang building together. Fang Xiu, Qiqi and Qingzhu have already come back. They are chatting with Qin Xizhao. LAN Feng stays in the kingdom of Jin to deal with some affairs. Zihuan and other friends return to their place. Seeing the two come in, the four chatting people immediately welcome them: "welcome back, Prince and princess."


    "Well, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Mo Chen and I will leave soon. If you want to stay here, stay here. If you want to go to other places, go." The moon is like frost.


    "Evil doctor, what do you mean by that? Where are you going? " Fang Xiu frowned and asked.


    Qingzhu pounced directly on yuerushuang and asked, "Miss, don''t you want Qingzhu?"


    "What are you talking about?" How could I not want you? Now that you have Fang Xiu, you have your own life. There''s no need to follow me all the time. "


    "I don''t want to be separated from miss." Clear Bamboo Road.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you either, but we''d better be separated." Yue Rushuang thought for a moment and then said, "let''s say that, Qingzhu, yemochen and I have no clear future. I don''t know what we will face next. There may be unknown danger."


    "If it''s dangerous, then I can''t leave the young lady any more. Ah Xiu''s Kung Fu is so good that he can help." At this point, Qingzhu looked at Fang Xiu and asked, "right?""Qingzhu is right. Together, we can help when we are in danger." 77 agrees.


    "Yes, we share happiness and difficulties." Fang Xiu is still so honest.


    "I''ll go too. The Tianxiang building in Yancheng is almost finished. I can take care of it." Qin Xizhao.


    Looking at these people who have to be together, yuerushuang is quite helpless. She looks at yemochen. The latter doesn''t say yes or no, and her eyes tell her to do it directly. She thinks about it and says, "well, since you want to be with me, then you can come together, but if you are in danger, you must listen to me."


    "Good." Several people spoke in unison.


    "Why don''t you clean up? In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we''ll leave at night. "


    The voice falls, a few people turn around together, each pack up things to go.


    Night Mo Chen asked Yueru frost in a low voice: "don''t you mean we''ve lived a world of two? Why do you have to take so many light bulbs with you? "


    "As you can see, they have to follow." The moon is like frost.


    "They follow, and you let them?" Some Ye is not happy, good two person world like this did not have.


    "Well, what kind of vinegar? Do you really think I''m willing to agree? " Yuerushuang said: "they are our closest friends. If they really want to do something, they can''t help but move them. It''s better to take them with them than to let them stay. Anyway, it''s dangerous. I told them that the choice is made by themselves. Besides, if something really happens, they won''t be able to help much, but they won''t become a burden. It''s better than staying A lot. "

 Chapter 598

    "It''s reasonable for you to think about it, but I''m still upset." Night Mo Chen said without hesitation.


    The moon glared at him like frost: "when have you had a good time?"


    "When I''m with you." The night Mo Chen gathers to the moon like frost ear, whispers: "I really miss you."


    This thought, not that thought, almost as soon as she heard it, the moon was like frost. She blushed and glared at him. Then she said, "can you have something normal in your mind?"


    "Why am I not normal? If you think seriously, how can you know I''m not normal? " Night Mo Chen says with a smile.


    She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Yuerushun felt that if she told him that again, she would be the one who suffered losses. Although she never cared about any losses, she didn''t like the dirty jokes he said.


    "We''re ready, miss. When will we start?" The sound of Qingzhu interrupts their world.


    Moon such as frost way: "wait for seven seven and Qin Xi Zhao to come down together to walk."


    "We''ve packed up. Let''s go." Qiqi came down from upstairs and said.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t have much food. Each person has a small bag, some clothes and some food. It''s almost ready.


    Yuerushuang looked at them one by one and saw that they were almost ready. She nodded to yemochen. Then, several people left overnight.


    What they don''t know is that it''s almost when their front foot is off, someone''s back foot comes after them.


    Nangong Yan angrily stares at the empty Tianxiang building, and almost lifts it in anger.


    "Every time, you have to slow down a little bit. The moon is like frost. Are you running too fast or am I too slow?"


    Whatever the reason, he''s right to lose people now.


    "Master, are you still chasing me?" They have been chasing for so long. When can they have a rest?


    "Chase! Why not pursue it? " He not only wanted to catch up with them, but also killed yemochen and brought back the moon like frost.


    Although he didn''t remember some things, he still remembered one thing very clearly. He wanted to make the moon like frost, no matter what the cost was.


    With that persistence, they chased out again.


    When we reached the fork in the road, the people below were in trouble again: "master, where are we going to pursue?"


    "The state of Yao." Nangongyan did not hesitate to speak.


    Since she is the princess of the state of Yao, she will go back after leaving the country of night.


    However, nangongyan miscalculated. Originally, they planned to go back to the state of Yao, but before they got far away, something happened to mosiyan''s family, so they temporarily changed their way to Fujiang city.


    Si Yan married Feng Yuyan as early as four years ago. After they got married, Feng Yuyan moved Yujian villa to Fujiang city. Therefore, it can be said that Yujian villa and Mo''s family had an accident.


    It seems that he was killed by his enemy. Up and down the Royal sword villa, inside and outside Mo''s family, except that Mo Siyan and his daughter escaped, the rest of the 300 people had no life to live.


    When yuerushun and others arrive at Fujiang City, mosiyan is sitting at the gate of Yujian villa and wiping his tears, which makes yuerushun angry.


    She came forward angrily, intending to reprimand him. But when she saw his pitiful appearance, where could she say a word of reproach? Instead, she put out her hand and hugged each other and said, "do you want to toss yourself, or do you want to love us? You''re so miserable. You''re just crying. Have you ever thought about it? If Feng Yuyan is alive, he won''t want to see you like this. "


    "Miss, here you are at last." As if she hadn''t heard the words of the moon like frost, Mo Siyan stretched out her hand and hugged her, crying even more sad than before. While crying, she said: "Why are those people so cruel? They don''t even let go of old and weak women and children. "


    "Don''t cry, can you tell us first?" Asked the frost.


    Mo Si Yan sobbed and tried to open her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. She looked so sad and distressed that she held each other''s hand and unconsciously strengthened her strength.


    "Si Yan, don''t cry. It will be better if you speak out. As long as you speak out, miss, and I, we will help you."


    "I know, but I don''t know what''s going on." Mosiyan shook her head and said the only information she knew: "Yuyan is very strange recently. People seem to be in an unprecedented panic. I asked him, but he didn''t say anything. On the day of the accident, he asked me to go outside to burn incense and worship Buddha. I went with my children. Unexpectedly, I came back to see a corpse."


    "I was so scared that I instinctively went home to find someone to help me. However, when I went back, I saw a lot of corpses, with broken limbs and arms all over the place. It looked terrible."


    With that, she seemed to think of those scenes, her face suddenly changed, and her body kept shaking, which was enough to see that she was scared.


    Yuerushuang can only hold her tightly, hoping that she can give her some warmth, she said: "don''t be afraid, I''m still here, Qingzhu is also here, we will always accompany you, if you want to revenge, I will find a way to help you find the enemy, and then, put people in front of you, at your disposal, just, can you not scare me now?""Miss, I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she began to cry again.


    He was hoarse and grieved.


    This is the pain of exterminating the door. The moon is like frost, and I don''t know how to comfort the silk speech. I can only accompany her silently.


    Until Si Yan was tired of crying and went to sleep, Yue Rushun turned to Fang Xiu and said, "take her back to the bed of Tianxiang building. We are afraid that we will stay here for some time."


    "I''ll subpoena Musheng and ask him to check." Night Mo Chen subconsciously action.


    But after stepping out, he suddenly realized that he had already handed over the talisman. Now he had no right to command Musheng.


    Although, this is only a theoretical statement, he wants to call them, or even mobilize millions of troops, without military talisman, but he doesn''t want to be criticized at such a time.


    When frowning and thinking about how to do it, Yue Rusheng said, "not only Musheng, but all your subordinates are not allowed to use it. Leave it to me."


    "Do you have a way?" The night Mo Chen frowned and doubted.


    "You forget who I am? I''m an evil doctor. We don''t need to do it ourselves. Let others do it. I believe that as long as the conditions I give are good enough, if you want to come, there will be some people to check. "


    "Are you going to take curing diseases and saving people as bait to lead the world''s capable people to find the people who destroyed the Royal sword villa and the Mo family?" Night Mo Chen immediately understand come over, just, he some don''t agree with: "you do this, will no doubt expose yourself, in case Nangong Yan find how to do?"

 Chapter 599

    "It''s good for me to release news in the name of evil doctor, but I will never put myself in a dangerous place. Mo Chen, believe me, I don''t want to see nangongyan at such a time more than you. His appearance is undoubtedly a dangerous time." They all know this very well.


    "In your own name, if you really have news, you don''t want to come out, nangongyan can also be latent until you appear." He can bear anything but lose her.


    "I don''t have to do it myself. Have you forgotten Uncle Li?" The moon is like frost.


    Uncle Li? Who is that? Night Mo Chen a face doubts ground looking at the month like frost, obviously don''t know that is which number person.


    "Remember when we went out together to look for medicine for Ziyan, I was injured. Which drugstore did you take me to?" The moon is like frost, a kind reminder.


    After she said so, he also responded, he said: "I remember, what''s the use of that old man?"


    "At the beginning, I accepted him as an apprentice and asked him to come to Tianxiang building in Yancheng to find me, but he was not able to come when he came, and I was no longer in Yancheng. I have sent him a lot of medical skills and experience. With his understanding, I think he can handle one or two things. " Yueru Frost''s abacus was crackling in her heart. She knew that the best doctor was her son yuezi Chen. However, at this time, if she let her son out, he would be dead. So, Uncle Li was the best choice.


    "Can the old man do it? I think that''s what he can do Night Mo Chen obviously doubt.


    "We only know if he can do it after trying. Besides, it can''t be solved in one or two days. Let''s stay here first, find out the basic situation, and spread the news. Then, we''ll make a detour from Yueguo to yaoguo." The moon is like frost, saying what she thinks.


    Night Mo Chen frowned: "what do you want to do in Yueguo? It''s very close to the state of Jin. If nangongyan wants to fight, we may not be able to escape. "


    Yuerushuang nodded, which she actually considered, but she couldn''t think of anything else besides this method.


    According to her estimation, if it''s true, Nangong Yan should be on his way to the state of Yao at this moment. Only by avoiding him can they reach the state of Yao safely.


    "In fact, there is not only one way to the state of Yao. Your worry is my worry. Believe me, I hope to avoid nangongyan more than you." A fight, almost killed, he knew nangongyan''s ability, if not absolutely sure, he did not want to, or dare not with him.


    "Now that you have said so, you must know how to go?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said: "our country is vast in territory and abundant in resources. There are still several routes. After we left Fujiang City, we went west all the way, through Kaicheng, Manchester City and Fengcheng, and then we arrived at the border of Yao. Over there, we are not very familiar with it, but we can send a message to Mo Wanfeng and let him wait for us there. "


    If you start with a subpoena, that''s about it.


    Thinking of this, yuerushuang agreed.


    After that, they kept working hard, and finally arranged things in ten days. Uncle Li also arrived at Fujiang city.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. Uncle Li is much older than the last time I met him. However, seeing that the moon is like frost, he knelt down and called respectfully: "master."


    "Uncle Li, it doesn''t matter if I call you to preside over the overall situation, does it? Your family... "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements at home. I can stay here for a long time to work for master this time."


    "It''s so good. I''ll tell you what you''re going to do in a moment, and then we''ll leave. When you have news, you can send it directly to Prince Yao''s house in the state of Yao. Remember, encrypt it. Don''t let anyone see it."


    In order to keep this secret, yuerushuang spent another two days teaching Uncle Li the character code and digital code.


    A single text password may be cracked by someone, and a single digital password may also be cracked. However, the combination of text password and digital password can not be seen by ordinary people.


    In this world, there is no Arabic numeral at all. There is only one kind of writing similar to Arabic numeral, and few people understand it. Therefore, all of them are replaced by writing. When yuerushun taught Uncle Li the digital code, Uncle Li was a monk in law. She couldn''t figure it out. It took her a whole day and night to teach people.


    Of course, if you think you know this language, you are wrong. What Uncle Li knows is just a few words that are necessary and only used when there is news.


    Before leaving, yuerushuang confirmed again and again: "Uncle Li, do you remember what I taught you? It''s a matter of great importance. If you remember it best, if you don''t, I can stay and teach you until you learn it. "


    "Master, I promise I''ll remember everything. I''ll never make a mistake at that time." This is the nth time that he has expressed it.


    Nodded, the month such as frost and told some matters, this just and night Mo Chen leave together.


    They once again set foot on the road to the state of Yao. Yuerushuang was going to take Siyan''s mother and daughter with her. However, Siyan refused to leave, but she had to leave first with yemochen and others.If she knows what will happen in the future, if she wants to come, she will leave with silk words.


    This, of course, is a later story.


    Besides, after they left, they kept going according to the direction of Yemo Chen. At the same time, the letter to Mo Wanfeng was also sent out.


    For the sake of safety, they did not take the main road. Of course, it was not a secluded road. It was just a place where few people went.


    Among a few people, Qingzhu was a little bit more delicate, but in the recent incident, he also became a lot stronger. He didn''t have any accident all the way to Kaicheng.


    In order to cause unnecessary commotion and trouble, they all changed their appearance through frost like hands before they entered the city. At present, they all look like ordinary people who can''t be found in the pile. However, few people can match their momentum. Therefore, after they entered the city, many people still pay attention to them and pay attention to them A lot of people are still whispering.


    The moon is like frost, speechless, can not help but doubt: "is it too long, unfamiliar?"


    "Let''s keep our momentum in check." At night, Mo Chen made a sound to remind me.


    Everyone said silently: "Lord Li, we are not as powerful as you, OK? You are the one who should be restrained. "

 Chapter 600

    Seems to be aware of what, night Mo Chen light cough, just turned the topic, way: "everyone pay more attention to it."


    "Good." In response, we are no longer entangled in the same issue, but decisively looking for a place to rest.


    After half a month''s walking on the mountain road and sleeping in the open for half a month, they suddenly arrive at a new town. When they see the people and things they haven''t seen for a long time, they can''t help feeling a little excited. Of course, they are excited, and they don''t want to show it.


    Qin Xizhao is good at business. It''s best for him to go to the Inn and ask for information.


    "Kaicheng looks very prosperous. It''s no worse than Yancheng. Why is it so prosperous?" Yuerushuang doesn''t feel right. It''s not that Kaicheng can''t be more prosperous than Yancheng. It''s just that Kaicheng''s prosperity is weird.


    This feeling is shared by several people present.


    However, after walking for a while, Yemo Chen pointed out the key point: "a really prosperous city is not dusty."


    People were surprised, and then they realized that the strange place they always thought was the smell of wind and dust.


    After understanding, look at those individuals, their hearts will be clear, indeed, the more you look, the more like.


    "How can people in this place be like this "Shameless?" Looking at the cuddle between men and women in public, Qingzhu said it was hard to accept.


    "Keep it down." Fang Xiu instinctively protected people in his arms and whispered: "we are just passers-by here. We should not say more about the cultural customs here."


    "Yes." Clear bamboo answer a voice, in the heart how much still know weight.


    "Say a few words less. No matter what happens here, it doesn''t have much to do with us. We''ll have a rest for a night and we''ll be on our way as usual tomorrow." Everybody knows that.


    The inn Qin Xizhao was looking for was not the best in Kaicheng, but the most popular. As soon as several people entered, the shopkeeper reminded them, "are you from other places? It seems that they all have extraordinary bearing. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t go out again after night. "


    "Why?" Night Mo Chen asked with a smile: "is it difficult to open the city at night there are any ghosts and demons?"


    "There are no demons and ghosts, but there is a living hell. Depending on the beauty and bearing of several people, it''s easy to be targeted by that one. At that time, we will catch some people and make them small. Aren''t those people too much to lose?" The shopkeeper looked around, then lowered his voice and said in a voice that only a few people could hear clearly.


    "Oh?" Night Mo Chen eyebrows light pick, side to the shopkeeper in the hands of ten Liang silver, while asked: "who is this living Yanluo?"? What''s the point of catching us to be small? "


    When he got the silver, the shopkeeper didn''t reserve it. He said: "this living Yama is Xiao Lei, the richest man in Kaicheng. He is over 50 years old and has a very smart mind. When he gets bigger and bigger, the Kaicheng county magistrate will give in to him. His only shortcoming, oh no, is that he is too ugly and lustful. Whatever he likes, men and women, will be brought back to the mansion by him, and those who enter the mansion will not come out. "


    "What does that mean?" Night Mo Chen and the moon such as frost look at each other, and then instinctively asked.


    It doesn''t seem easy. Is it what they think?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll make a long story short. Xiao Lei is said to be a relative of a senior official in the imperial court. Relying on this relationship and his own means, he''s living in Kaicheng. No one dares to provoke him. Originally, there are a lot of people like him who are willing to marry him, but it''s rumored that he abused his wife. Let alone women, even men can''t stand his abuse. ¡±So far, the shopkeeper looked around again, and it seemed that he was soon found.


    For this reason, they also expressed their understanding and did not disturb him.


    After confirming that there was no one around, the shopkeeper spoke again. He said, "I also heard that there is a jade pearl in Xiao Lei''s house. It''s mysterious. Anyone who has seen jade pearl is either dead or crazy."


    "So, is Xiao Lei still alive?" The moon is like frost and can''t help asking.


    This kind of thing, at a glance, is a shadow catcher, and this man is definitely not a good bird.


    She subconsciously looked at Yemo Chen, but saw his complexion was complicated, a little shocked, even more unbelievable. He even asked the shopkeeper excitedly: "what kind of jade beads? Does the shopkeeper know? "


    Eyebrow light Cu, she intuition now night Mo Chen some strange, this jade bead can have what allusion?


    She would like to ask, but the shopkeeper opened his mouth at this time, he said: "I heard it was a blood jade bead, red blood color, let people see it associate with people''s blood."


    At this time, she found that the color of Mo Chen''s eyes was a little deeper. She couldn''t help suspecting that Mo Chen knew the blood beads?


    "How did you know that? Is the information accurate? How many other people besides you know the blood bead? " Night Mo Chen''s voice obviously sank a few minutes, with can''t refuse.


    Inadvertently, the king''s spirit on him was so domineering that the shopkeeper was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to look at yemochen."Answer whatever you ask, and say what you know." Seeing that the shopkeeper was scared and didn''t open his mouth, the night ink Chen was obviously impatient, and the moon like frost opened his mouth at the right time.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately said, "I heard about it from a servant who used to work in Xiao''s house. Unfortunately, that man died soon after he left Xiao''s house."


    "How did you die?" Night Mo Chen more and more feel that things are not simple.


    "All of a sudden, I don''t know." The shopkeeper said.


    "Well, how much do you know about Xiao Lei, Xiao Fu and the blood beads?" The night Mo Chen handed a ding of silver to the shopkeeper and asked.


    This time, the shopkeeper didn''t take it back. Instead, he pushed the silver back into yemochen''s hands and said, "you don''t have to be so polite, young master. I''ve told you all I know. There''s really nothing to say. If you want to know more, you can go to ye manpo in the west of the city and ask him. He''s called Kaicheng baixiaosheng. As long as it''s Kaicheng, there''s nothing he doesn''t know ¡£¡±


    "Don''t say anything about today, or I''ll kill you." The night Mo Chen suddenly sinks a voice to threaten.


    "Yes The shopkeeper responded.


    Then they went upstairs, but things were hanging in his mind until midnight. After all, he couldn''t help getting up and going out.


    "Are you going to the west of the city to find ye manpo?" The moon, like frost, followed, and asked curiously, "can you tell me what that blood jade bead is? You look nervous? "

 Chapter 601

    "Why did you get up?" Night Mo Chen looked back to follow out of the moon, such as frost, quite helpless: "I disturb you?"


    "No Moon such as frost gently shook his head, said: "I have not been asleep."


    "I can''t hide my mind from your eyes." Gently sighed a, night Mo Chen way: "hear the shopkeeper mention blood jade bead of time, I really is not calm."


    "Can you tell me why?" Yueru frost asked tentatively, intuition told her that this thing is very unusual.


    "Of course." Ye Mo Chen said: "you are my wife and the most intimate person in the world. For you, there is really nothing you can''t say."


    "Do you have to go to ye manpo?" Ask again if the moon is like frost.


    "Yes." His answer is no doubt, he said: "if it''s just Xiao Lei, I don''t have any interest, but I can''t help asking about the blood jade beads."


    "What the hell is that?" This is the third time she has asked.


    "Let''s talk as we go." The night Mo Chen holds the hand of the moon like frost, saying.


    In this case, the moon like frost also has no opinion, so it can save some time.


    Sometimes, some things can''t be changed, so go with the will of God.


    They left the inn secretly and went straight to the west of the city.


    Yuerusheng, as a doctor, has opened a Tianxiang building in Kaicheng. She has been to yanyufang several times. Yemochen, as king Li, has traveled all over the world and is not unfamiliar with Kaicheng. Otherwise, she would not have proposed to go from Kaicheng.


    Because they are familiar with each other, even if they haven''t gone to ye manpo, it doesn''t take them long.


    And in the course of the journey, the night Mo Chen as expected kept his promise to tell the story of the blood jade bead.


    "If my guess is right, it''s not the blood jade, but the blood pearl. Although the blood is as red as blood, this kind of pearl is crystal clear. It looks extremely enchanting and breathtaking."


    "It is said that there are only three blood pearls, which were once used on the necklace of the founding queen of the southern kingdom. However, after the death of the queen, the three blood pearls disappeared. Of course, the necklace disappeared."


    "You may not know that the necklace is in my mother''s relics. There is a blood pearl on the necklace, and two of them are missing. In the things my father and mother gave me, there is a phoenix totem. The totem is from you and the murderer who killed my mother, and the blood Pearl was missing at that time."


    "I have been thinking about whether the blood Pearl was taken away by that person. After seeing the Phoenix totem on you and knowing that you are most likely the murderer of my mother''s concubine, I have doubted whether the blood pearl is with you, but I have never had the courage to mention it."


    "Until today, when I heard the shopkeeper mention blood pearl, I suddenly feel that things are not as simple as they seem."


    "As I said before, even if you really kill my mother''s concubine, there must be a reason. Maybe my mother''s concubine wants to take your life first, but why does my mother''s concubine want your life?"


    "You''re starting to doubt me now?" The moon, like frost, was obviously unhappy.


    "You don''t remember those things. The blood pearl appeared in Xiao''s house again. In the end, the whereabouts of the blood pearl were unknown. There were too many things involved and it was too complicated. I didn''t want to lose the most important person for those unimportant things." Night Mo Chen said: "I can say things like this, isn''t it enough to prove my heart to you?"


    Also, if he really has any thoughts, why should he talk about it?


    "If frost, you have to believe in yourself, please believe in me." Night Mo Chen some injured way.


    If it hadn''t happened today, he would not have found that many things would have changed with the passage of time, no matter how long the time passed. However, some things could only be hidden. Once there was an opportunity, they would have been turned out and could not escape, just like he and Rushuang now.


    After all, they were separated by human life, but she didn''t remember those things.


    "Here we are."


    Just thinking about it, her voice came over. He heard it and looked back. He actually stood in front of Yefu''s door.


    Ye manpo is not a very particular person, but his wife can''t tolerate any flaws. Therefore, ye Fu can guess the extraordinary inside from the outside.


    It seems impractical to visit late at night and knock on the door. After they look at each other, they see a light in each other''s eyes. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Are you afraid?" Night Mo Chen rarely asked.


    "Do you think there will be this word in my dictionary


    "I think too much." The night Mo Chen sighed and said.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and took the initiative to hold his waist: "let''s go in and meet the Kaicheng baixiaosheng."


    "As you wish." He hugged her waist, toes a little, easily flew into the leaf house.


    There are so many big families in the mansion. The lights are bright. Some family members patrol the night. They easily avoid the night watchers and go straight to the main courtyard.Ye Fu''s main courtyard and Deputy courtyard are very easy to distinguish. With the wisdom of the two, they can recognize it after just sweeping around.


    "After a while, I''ll go in and twist people up. You wait outside." The night Mo Chen heart bottom sighed a, he had not done this kind of immoral thing for many years.


    "There''s no need to go. People are coming." Yuerushuang pulled his hand and nuzui, indicating that he could not see far away.


    Sure enough, not far from the corridor came a proud man.


    The man looks like he is only in his thirties. He is not very handsome. However, he has a charm that ordinary people don''t have, which adds a bit of charm to him.


    They stood in the same place waiting, but a moment later, they came to their eyes. They went out from the shadow and scared each other: "who are you? How did you get here? "


    "I heard that young master Ye is Bai Xiaosheng of Kaicheng. He knows everything about Kaicheng. Today, I venture to visit him to ask him about something." Night Mo Chen also does not beat around the Bush, direct way clear intention: "I want to know Xiao Lei and his hand that blood jade bead."


    "I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. The door is over there. Take your time." Ye manpo''s face changed obviously, then he raised his hand.


    Obviously, he knew, but he didn''t want to say it, or he didn''t dare to say it.


    However, what Yemo Chen wants to know is not what others don''t want to say, so they don''t ask any more?


    His eyes narrowed, his body swayed, and he suddenly bullied him. I don''t know why the knife appeared in his hand has been on the other side''s neck: "I''ll give you a chance, if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you immediately."

 Chapter 602

    "I don''t know anything." Ye manpo was afraid, his body was shaking, but he was still biting his teeth: "you are looking for the wrong person. If you really want to know, it''s better to go directly to master Xiao?"


    "What? Do you think Ben Shao dare not go to Xiao Lei? Ben came to see you, just to give you a chance. " Ye Mo Chen hummed coldly: "you are called Bai Xiaosheng. Did you sell the news? And you sell those news, there is self-interest at the expense of others, right? You say, if you poke things out, what will the people you''ve killed do to you? "


    "What do you want? Who do you think you are? If you say that, someone will believe it? " Ye manpo is a face that you can do whatever you like.


    And night Mo Chen decisively borrowed the evil doctor''s reputation: "this less said can''t count, but, if it is the evil doctor said? Where is the news coming from Tianxiang building? "


    "Do you know the evil doctor?" Ye manpo''s face changed obviously.


    No matter where people are, the name of evil doctor is no stranger. Tianxianglou has been in Kaicheng for so many years, and evil doctors have also appeared in Kaicheng. There are also several wealthy and powerful families in the city who have received his favor. Individually, those families really can''t compare with Xiao Lei, but if they are combined, they will be different.


    There is a chamber of Commerce in Kaicheng. Although Xiao Lei is the president of the chamber of Commerce, there are several families below him. Xiao Lei would not have been popular. If it were not for his means and the forces behind him, let alone the president of the chamber of Commerce, he would have been kicked out of the chamber of Commerce.


    Sometimes, some things, originally only need a fuse, will explode like explosives.


    If the evil doctor really comes out, then Xiao Lei can''t compete with those families. After all, those people are not easy to deal with, and this man It''s not easy.


    "There are some things that you should not ask about, but you can still choose now, before Ben Shao changes his mind." "I''ll give you a moment to think about it," Mo Chen said in a deep voice


    Ye manpo, looking at the man in front of him, was inexplicably timid, but he couldn''t make a decision and open his mouth.


    The two sides were so deadlocked that the atmosphere gradually became a little strange.


    As time went by, no one on both sides spoke. After all, yuerushuang couldn''t help it. Without hesitation, he sent yemochen''s scalpel two points forward, and then laughed coldly: "if you still can''t make a decision, I won''t help you. Don''t worry, I don''t have other skills. This skill is OK I want you to die, you can''t live, but if I want you to live, you can''t die, even if you are covered with blood and bruises. "


    "You..." Staring at the moon like frost, ye manpo couldn''t say why, but there was a kind of unspeakable fear in his heart.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that the woman in front of him was more dangerous than the man holding the knife on his neck.


    "What are you doing? My girl''s patience is limited. I advise you not to try to challenge my girl''s bottom line, otherwise, you can''t afford the price. " The Moon said coldly, "maybe you are not afraid of death, and I don''t kill people, but I have many ways to make life worse than death."


    So here, she obviously saw that ye manpo''s face changed, and then she said, "dare you?"


    "No? Do you think I dare? " The moon is as cold as frost, humming and pressing the knife in Mo Chen''s hand.


    Seeing that ye Mo Chen didn''t stop him, he meant to let people down. Ye manpo was worried and thought: what''s the matter with these two people? Is this woman in charge? Or is the status of this woman higher than that of this man?


    Two people are not easy to offend the role of a look, and will not be under the hands or dare not start people, just how this woman said? It won''t let him die, but it will make his life worse than death. However, he thinks that this woman wants his life.


    Finally, he failed to stand the dead line between life and death and chose life.


    Just as the knife in Yemo Chen''s hand was about to be sent in again, ye manpo was so scared that he cried out: "I said, what do you want to know? I will say everything I know."


    "I wish I had known so much? You have to use a knife. In the middle of the night, your room is far away. If something like poisonous snakes and beasts suddenly appears, there will be some trouble. " Night Mo Chen is very calm ground takes back a hand, slow long way: "find a place to say."


    Ye manpo almost subconsciously to run, but, he just ran two steps, the foot is very consciously stopped, and his eyes are terrified to look at the moon like frost, no, it should be said to look at her shoulder green.


    "You..." After returning to his senses, ye manpo could not stop his steps and retreated, for fear that if he slowed down a little, he would be bitten to death by a poisonous snake.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s ridiculous that you should be afraid of a snake as big as your thumb. " Yuerushuang chuckled and said, "don''t worry, Xiaolv is very gentle. Even if she really looks at you and bites you, you won''t suffer any crime."


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can tell the meaning of the latter sentence. Although the snake is small, it is extremely poisonous and can''t be seen.It''s said that there is a green thumb sized poisonous snake around the evil doctor, which can not only harm people, but also save people. It can be said that it is very powerful. How can you see this snake in front of you? It''s similar to the one in the rumor.


    But the evil doctor is clearly an old man over sixty years old. In front of him, this is just a little girl.


    It has been rumored that the night country moon like frost has a close relationship with the evil doctor. The evil doctor is obedient to the moon like frost, and even the beloved little green snake is playing with the moon like frost.


    Is this the moon like frost?


    If the woman in front of her is like frost, then who is the person beside her? Not long ago, he heard that yuerushuang married yemochen


    Ye manpo felt that his brain was very confused, and even some of it was not enough.


    "What do you think? How long does it take? " Seeing that the other party was lost in thought, his eyes changed again and again. After all, Yemo Chen couldn''t hold back and said fiercely.


    His voice may not be very loud, but it is especially clear in this quiet night. He is full of murderous air, and ye manpo only feels that a cold air invades him, as if he is going to freeze to death.


    After the reaction, he finally told the truth.


    He said: "I got it by accident. Xiao Lei has only one blood jade bead in his hand. It is said that when he went to the south to do business, someone sold it to him. I don''t know who it is. I only know that it is a very famous person."

 Chapter 603

    "The south is so big, how many famous people are there? What you say is nothing. " The night ink Chen sinks eyebrow, originally some warm up scene, is really cold to freezing point.


    Suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ye man ramp: "I said is the truth, now, I am in your hands, there is no need to cheat you, right?"


    "Ben Shao should listen to useful things and don''t cheat him with useless ones." Night Mo Chen Road.


    What I just said is also useful, OK? Ye manpo thought, but did not dare to say, can only think about, heart filter, and then speak.


    "It is said that this bead was taken from a necklace of the former empress of the southern kingdom. There are three such beads on the necklace. Each of them was raised by the former empress of the southern kingdom in order to express his love for the empress by feeding the shellfish with blood and warming them in the shellfish. There is only one such bead in the whole continent, which can be described as priceless."


    "After the queen died, the necklace disappeared, but when it reappeared, it fell apart. As far as I know, one fell into the hands of master Xiao, one fell into the hands of a mysterious man in the state of Yao, and the other one and the necklace are missing. "


    "The one in master Xiao''s hand cost him millions of taels of silver to buy, but the man got it because of his benefactor. In other words, the benefactor went to the man all night, but he couldn''t get the silver. He was so popular that he beat the man fat, then robbed the only bead on the benefactor and threw him out."


    "Originally, the man didn''t care about the beads, but later he was discovered by master Xiao and wanted to sell them."


    "After selling the beads, the man redeemed himself and disappeared."


    "Is there any way you can find that man? The benefactor The person who can get the blood pearl must be extraordinary. Maybe it has something to do with what happened in those years.


    There were too many mysteries in those years, and he wanted to find out clearly. However, in the current situation, he was clear about what was more important.


    Instinctively look to the moon like frost, if she does not want to, then, many things can not insist.


    But how could she not think of what he could think of? After escaping for such a long time, she knew very well that it would be bad for each other if she ran away again. Since he wanted to find out, he would accompany her.


    Before she could say yes or no, ye manpo opened his mouth. He said, "I''m afraid not. Even master Xiao may not be able to do it. But if you insist on it, you can ask. Maybe you can get unexpected results from him."


    "You can be called Bai Xiaosheng even if you are like this. You really insult Bai Xiaosheng." Night Mo Chen cold hum a, obviously not satisfied with the result he got.


    "I''m just a Kaicheng baixiaosheng, not a Jianghu baixiaosheng. If you ask me about Jianghu, I know very little. But if you ask me about Kaicheng, it''s you who ask me when the girl will get up at night and go to the toilet. I can tell you."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a hobby? You don''t have the same virtue as Xiao Lei, do you? " Yuerushuang looked disgusted, but soon, she said, "you said you know a lot about Kaesong. Then, tell me what happened to Xiao Lei? Who is the senior official behind him? Why is he so bossy? Is he in charge of the Xiao family''s business or someone else? Who are the people he sees? After entering the government, what did those people do? Or, what''s the outcome? "


    "The girl asked so many questions at once. How can I answer them?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to teach you? "


    "No


    "Well, you should think about it and say all you know. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    So here, yuerushuang specially looked up at the sky, and then said: "time is not very much, you''d better not try to delay time deliberately, my girl, there are thousands of ways to let you die, there are thousands of ways to make your life worse than death."


    "Girl, let''s put it this way. Xiao Lei is on the surface a businessman. He is the richest man in Kaicheng. He makes money by doing business. However, he helps people sell people, or cultivates people. Those who are looked after are not dead. They just change their identities and are sent to different places."


    "What do you mean?" Night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, intuition tells him, next may hear a startling secret.


    Sure enough, ye manpo looked around and said, "to tell you the truth, as far as I know, all those people have been sent to the mansion of high officials and nobles. Naturally, the purpose is to control the rights of some people or good places through the beauties sent to the mansion."


    "Do you have a certificate for this? Do you know that if what you say is not true, then you have a hundred lives to kill. " But if it is true, then, now night country is really worrying, can he really walk with peace of mind?


    He couldn''t help asking himself that if something happened in the night Kingdom, he didn''t seem to be able to walk safely. Even if he didn''t return to the court, he would have to pull out the cancer that might harm the night kingdom.


    "King Li is wise and powerful. Even if the grass people have the courage, they don''t dare to deceive. There is a reason why the grass people say that. There is a basement in the basement of Xiao''s house. It is estimated that there are still some people who master Xiao just took a fancy to and brought back to his house." Ye manpo finally did not hold back and said the identity of Yemo Chen."Sure enough, you are a brave and careful man. King Li is just a false name. If you have a little conscience, don''t do anything harmful to heaven and reason." Night Mo Chen thought about it, and could not stop doubting: "is the origin of the bead you said true?"


    "Well, the grassroots are not sure." As for those, he also heard about them. Some of them can be confirmed, but some of them can''t be confirmed.


    "Who else did you tell about Xiao Lei?" He had to consider that it would be more troublesome to let others know.


    If necessary, he would have to kill.


    "If you go back to the Lord, the grass people have never told anyone else, but apart from the grass people, whether anyone else knows, the grass people really dare not guarantee."


    After thinking about it, in fact, what ye manpo said is reasonable, and there is no need for him to embarrass him.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Seeing that the sky is getting bright, they have almost asked. Yuerushuang reaches out and pulls yemochen''s hand, saying.


    "Let''s go." The night Mo Chen didn''t have much, stretched out his hand to embrace the waist of the moon like frost and left.


    It seems that they will have to stay in Kaesong for some time.

 Chapter 604

    At present, there are only a few people who can use it. After they go back, yemochen directly sets out what he has found out. Then, in the shock of Fang Xiu and others, he says frankly: "tonight, I''m going to visit Xiaofu."


    "Before that, let Xizhao go to meet Xiao Lei and see his reaction." Yuerushuang looks at Qin Xizhao and asks, "Xizhao, are you ok?"


    "The evil doctor can rest assured. I''ve done a lot of such things, and I''m very familiar with them." Qin Xizhao said with a smile: "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can still find out if there is such a place, and if so, where it is."


    "In this way, you should prepare for it in the name of Tianxiang building."


    "Good."


    It has to be said that Qin Xizhao''s speed is extremely fast, and it takes only half a day for him to leave and come back, and he has found out the basic things.


    Xiao Lei is really rich. Xiao''s house is more luxurious than that of Prince Li''s. Xiao Lei is also shrewd. At first sight, he is not a simple character.


    After walking around Xiao Lei''s house with him, Qin Xizhao found that the only two possible entrances were the rockery in the back garden and the pavilion in the lotus pond.


    When Qin Xizhao went to meet Xiao Lei, yemochen and yuerushuang went to Kaicheng in two ways to get a general idea of the current situation.


    In fact, Kaicheng is ostensibly rich, but in fact there are still many poor families, even those living in the city, and some of them are very poor.


    Xiao Lei''s reputation in Kaicheng is not good. However, Zhu Jingui, Xiao Lei''s friend, is a famous philanthropist and the only one who supports Xiao Lei in the Kaicheng chamber of Commerce. He is different from Xiao Lei. He has no background. He has started from scratch. It can be said that he is the only one who supports him. I don''t know if he had too much hard life before. With money, he began to do all kinds of good deeds.


    It can be said that after they have learned a lot about Zhu Jingui, there is no one who does not praise him.


    There are countless people with a good heart in the world, but they have never met such a perfect person as Zhu Jingui. They can hardly find any fault.


    The moon is like frost and can''t stop asking Yemo Chen: "is there such a perfect person in the world?"


    Naturally, there is no such thing as man. If he is too perfect, he will arouse people''s suspicion. This is the truth of the so-called extreme things will turn against each other.


    As a result, this surname Zhu naturally became the object of their suspicion, but this surname Zhu is rarely in Kaicheng, at least not now, many things can not be asked, they can only give up temporarily.


    After several people met, they told the news they had discovered one by one.


    Finally, Yemo Chen made a decision: "after night, Fang Xiu and I will go to visit Xiao''s house, and you will have a good rest in the inn."


    "Why don''t I help you lead Xiao Lei out." Yuerushuang thought it over for a while and said, "I think Xiao Lei would like to see me very much."


    "In the name of evil doctor? He''s fine. Why do you want to see him? " As soon as the voice fell, Yemo Chen said, "before visiting Xiaofu in the night, I think I should poison Xiaolei''s food first."


    "That''s what I mean." The moon, like frost, gently took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and handed it to Yemo Chen, saying: "one drop is enough."


    "Wait for the good news." Night Mo Chen takes medicine with a smile and turns to leave.


    People are speechless. These two people can really do anything.


    However, for the sake of righteousness, it''s nothing to do something innocuous.


    In the past, Yemo Chen only used less than a column of incense time, which can be described as very fast.


    After confirming the good medicine, yuerushuang takes Qingzhu to Tianxiang building. Yemochen and fangxiu go to stay outside Xiao''s house. As soon as Xiao Lei comes out, they go in. Qiqi and qinxizhao go outside Xiao''s house to let them know.


    Little by little, they are waiting. Yuerushuang is checking the situation in Tianxiang building. The person in charge of Tianxiang building in Kaicheng is following her carefully and keeps talking about the situation in recent years.


    The moon is like frost, which can be said to be one of two uses. While watching, while listening, there is no one that can''t adapt.


    Check to half, the outside rang out a hasty knock on the door, the moon such as frost side eye to see to the person in charge: "go to have a look."


    "Yes." The person in charge left.


    Yuerushuang slowly put down her things and turned to Qingzhu and said, "come on, cheer up for a while. We need to give them enough time."


    "Good." Qingzhu nodded and followed him silently.


    Before long, the person in charge came back and said respectfully, "evil doctor, Xiao Shoufu of Kaicheng is ill. He has no way to find several doctors, so he asked Tianxiang building to help him."


    As soon as the eyebrows sank, the Moon said: "as soon as the evil doctor arrived here, people came? Who leaked the news of this evil doctor? "


    Eyes sharp, tone gloomy, obviously unhappy to the extreme.


    The person in charge raised his hand to wipe a cold sweat, and said boldly: "evil doctor, I don''t know how the news came out, but Xiao Shoufu is very famous in Kaicheng. If he doesn''t help...""How? Could he lift the Tianxiang building if the evil doctor didn''t save him? He would not dare to borrow his courage. " Moon like frost interrupts the person in charge, cold hum.


    "I don''t mean that. Everyone knows the stability of Tianxiang building. I mean, Xiao Shoufu said that silver is not a problem, as long as he can be cured. " The person in charge wiped a sweat again and finished in one breath.


    "I told you so!" The moon like frost immediately changed a face and said, "go and invite people in."


    "Yes." The person in charge turned around to call people and muttered: "sure enough, money can make the ghost push the mill. What the evil doctor wants is nothing but silver."


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost slowly hook up lips, clear bamboo quite angry: "what thing?"


    "Qingzhu, although he can''t be a confidant or tell everything, one thing is that he manages Tianxiang building very well. Let''s keep it for the time being." So far, yuerushuang has turned to go out: "go, go to meet the richest man in Kaicheng."


    Qingzhu followed the moon like frost without saying a word.


    When they go to the front hall, the person in charge also brings Xiao Lei up. Yue Rushuang glances at Xiao Lei. It''s said that he''s a little fat. He doesn''t look very handsome, but he has a charm.


    "Is Xiao Shoufu eating too well? So deep in the poison? " Yuerushuang said: "you should know the rules of Tianxiang building, don''t you? In addition, the evil doctor saves people, and the diagnosis is gold.... "


    "As long as I can save my master, I will pay for the money." Xiao Lei''s great way.


    I think it''s his housekeeper, isn''t it? The moon, like frost, glanced at the man and said slowly, "he''s in a situation of 660800. If he admits, he''ll stay. If he doesn''t want to, he''ll wring him away."

 Chapter 605

    "668 thousand? So expensive? Why don''t you rob it? " Xiao Lei didn''t open his mouth, but the people who supported him jumped up first. Obviously, they thought she wanted more.


    He glanced at the man faintly, and the moon was as cold as frost. Hum: "I just said that as long as I can save him, how much money can I drive? What''s the matter? I just said a few words, so excited? Can''t the richest man afford to go out for 668 thousand? "


    "Isn''t it true that the evil doctor only needs 100000 yuan to save people?" He continued.


    "100000? That''s just the bottom price. If the evil doctor is happy, he will save people if he doesn''t want any money. However, if he is not happy, he will come with Jinshan and Yinshan, and the evil doctor will not save people. Obviously, your attitude has angered the evil doctor. No matter how much money you give, the evil doctor will not save people. " The moon is like frost, with a gloomy face and sharp eyes.


    In the other side''s face of consternation, she raised her hand, mercilessly pointed to one side, coldly said: "the door is over there, take people to get out quickly for the evil doctor, now go to the coffin shop to prepare a good coffin for him."


    "Evil doctor..." The man frowned and wanted to say something. However, he just opened his mouth. The moon was like frost, and then he left. He didn''t give people any chance at all. The attitude was as high as it wanted.


    Seeing that yuerushuang was really going to leave, the big man could not care for the others, so he hastened to say, "668 thousand. As long as the evil doctor has saved my master, he must offer the silver with both hands."


    "It''s late!" The moon, like frost, did not return, just left.


    She has lived so long and worked as an evil doctor for so many years. She has a very good way to deal with patients. She has a very proper grasp of what kind of people to deal with and what methods to use.


    The people who come to Tianxiang building are all those who ask for help from her, and her posture will naturally be high. Moreover, she also expects that Xiao Lei will ask her for help. After all, in this world, except for her, only Mo Wanfeng, a poison saint, can solve it.


    Obviously, Mo Wanfeng is not here. She is the only one. No one will go for a long way. Besides, even if he is there, as long as she is there, he will never save him.


    Let''s put it this way, Xiao Lei will ask her if he wants to live, even if he wants to lose his fortune.


    "Evil doctor..." The great man instinctively stepped forward, trying to hold the moon like frost.


    However, he just stepped out. Before reaching out and touching her, he was pricked by something. In a moment, his arm became numb.


    The big man''s face suddenly changed, but he couldn''t stop the steps of the moon like frost. He could only watch her leave.


    He was as pale as death. Until this time, he realized the seriousness of the matter. But master Xiao must be saved. There is no way. He can only find the person in charge here again.


    As soon as the other party heard what he said, he was so angry that he almost called him. Finally, he clenched his fist and loosened it. After several times, he said: "there is no room to change what the evil doctor decides."


    "Go and help me to talk about how master Xiao wants to save him. You can''t let him die like this." The man was in a bit of a hurry. He was in charge of humanity.


    "Now you know how to regret it? What did you do earlier? When I led you to the evil doctor, I told you again and again that the evil doctor has a strange temperament. Don''t make him angry. Otherwise, he is likely to refuse to save people. At that time, you should have been, but what happened? You still offend the evil doctor. "


    "The price of the evil doctor is too high. I couldn''t help saying it for a moment. I didn''t know he would change color suddenly."


    "How much did the evil doctor want? But a few hundred thousand is nothing to master Xiao. It''s worth nothing more to exchange such a small amount of money for master Xiao''s life. It''s good for you to directly offend others. I can tell you that if you want to ask for help, I won''t go myself. "


    "But the evil doctor won''t see me now. I don''t even have a chance to talk to him. If you don''t help me any more, the master will die."


    "This is also caused by you. If you really know that you are wrong, you should go to the evil doctor and apologize for the money. According to my understanding of the evil doctor, now, he will not even see you if he is less than a million. Of course, even if he really gives a million, he may not meet you. If you look at tianxianglou, you should know that the evil doctor is not short of money."


    "In that case, it''s so expensive for him to save a person. How can ordinary people afford it?"


    "To cure the poor, the evil doctor never takes money. She looks at people to save them. It''s a great gift that she can get a chance to save them. It''s something that many people can''t ask for, but you''ve directly exonerated them."


    "Now what? You go to seek evil medicine for me. I just have no other meaning, that is to say, I''m a little excited at the moment. "


    "You can either kneel down and ask for the evil doctor in person, or you can take master Xiao away and go to the best coffin shop in the city to prepare the best coffin for him."


    "Is there no other way?"


    It''s hard to tell him to kneel down and beg for forgiveness and help.


    "This is the only way you can go now. I have reminded you long ago that if you don''t cherish it and annoy the evil doctor, you can only seek forgiveness on your own. Let me remind you again that master Xiao''s situation looks very bad. You''d better make a decision quickly. After all, even if you ask for it, the evil doctor may not open the door for you again. "No matter how unwilling, how ugly face, after all, the man will Xiaolei to the person in charge, and then to leave the direction of the moon like frost.


    At this moment, she is sitting in the house and drinking tea with Qingzhu. They are sitting opposite each other. It seems that it''s a pleasure.


    She drank tea slowly, but Qingzhu couldn''t help worrying: "Miss, can he come back after such a long time? Don''t help people to leave. In that case, they will be short of time. "


    "Don''t worry. No matter how unhappy the man is, he will come to the room and kneel down to beg me." At this point, the corners of her lips hooked up and said slowly, "here we are."


    Hearing the speech, Qingzhu was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the voice of the big man: "evil doctor, it''s just me who is wrong. I''m here to apologize to the evil doctor, and ask the evil doctor to save the master, regardless of the villains. In this way, you can make another price, and I won''t have any objection."


    "We are short of evil doctors. What should you do? Don''t disturb us to have a rest."


    It''s obvious that before, he would turn around and go, but now, no! No matter how unfair or unwilling, he still knelt there straightly: "evil doctor, if you don''t promise to save people, I can only kneel here."

 Chapter 606

    As soon as it''s ready, the moon like frost won''t really stop saving people. She left the man for two hours. Until it''s almost dawn, she asked Qingzhu to open the door and said, "one million taels of gold. If you agree, go and help your master to come with me. If you don''t agree, help your master to go away. After kneeling here for such a long time, the evil doctor hasn''t slept well."


    The man''s face suddenly changed, but Qingzhu didn''t seem to see it. He continued to scold: "I really don''t know what''s in your mind. Since you refused at the beginning, what are you doing now? Don''t say that the evil doctor''s measure is small. I haven''t met anyone who owes more than you. "


    "One million taels of gold?" The man suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, widened his eyes, and repeated it in disbelief, as if to prove something.


    "That''s right." Qingzhu said, "if you want to save people, help them over."


    "Good." Biting his teeth, the man turned to help Xiao Lei.


    Although in the heart is flesh ache very much, but, what method is there? In the past, he thought that tens of thousands of taels of silver was too expensive and offended the evil doctor. Now, the evil doctor is sitting on the ground and asking for a price, and he still has to send silver, no, gold, for fear that she will repent.


    The man turned around and almost ran away to help Xiao Lei, and then went to prepare the gold.


    When he just went to help people, the person in charge reminded him that after he sent people to the hospital for treatment, he must send the gold as soon as possible. When he saw the gold, the evil doctor would start to save people. Before and after, the posture must be lowered. If you annoy the evil doctor again, you will bring a golden mountain, and the evil doctor will not save people. Besides, he was wrong in this matter. He knew the rules of the evil doctor, but also provoked. He really wanted to die.


    There are many dissatisfactions in my heart, but what can I do? He can only bear it.


    Looking at Xiao Lei, who is lying on the bed, closing his eyes and walking near the door of the hall of hell, the moon is like frost. Tut tut tut: "I never thought that such a person would do such a business. Qingzhu, do you think Zhu Jingui would come back immediately after hearing the news that Xiao Lei is dying?"


    Did not see Xiao Lei, she did not have that idea, but now, she felt that this method is really not bad.


    Qingzhu was also obviously stunned for a moment, but she soon understood it. She said, "the way miss said is not bad. After all, Zhu Jingui is not in Kaicheng. If you want to find him, it will take time to find him. On the one hand, you don''t know his whereabouts, on the other hand, it will take time."


    "Before the people come, you should send the news quickly." The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." Qingzhu leaves in response.


    Soon, Qingzhu came back. She nodded to yuerushun, indicating that it had been done.


    After waiting for another moment, the man came back with a few boxes of gold. Yuerushuang was greatly surprised. She thought that this man would come with the silver note. Unexpectedly, she actually moved the real gold.


    How long has it been? They said that they would take out so much gold. Is there more other silver? Is Xiao Lei''s business really that profitable?


    She doubted. Of course, she knew what they were doing. She thought it was no big deal.


    Raise a hand to call in person in charge, the month such as frost explained to it some time, took clear bamboo to turn round to return to the room.


    Xiao Lei had been poisoned by the moon like frost. In fact, she could cure people with one touch. However, she kept one hand, cured seven or eight out of ten, and kept it for two or three minutes. After all, she hasn''t met Ye Mo Chen and they still don''t know their situation, so she can only do it by herself.


    After giving someone the antidote, she left. Qingzhu waited until Xiao Lei woke up. After asking about him, she gave him the antidote. After watching him take it, she ordered him to leave.


    In the last medicine Xiao Lei drank, yuerushuang took a little medicine, which would make Xiao Lei feel energetic in a moment. However, after this mental energy passed, he would still feel a little tired, and he would get better after a rest.


    Of course, the poison is just like this. As long as their affairs are going well, they will soon be able to take him to lianguoduan. There is no need to worry about saving him. If there is an accident, then the poison in his body can be of some use.


    When the great man came in to help Xiao Lei, he saw that he was full of spirit, and immediately gave thanks to yuerushun. Then he felt that the million gold had not been spent in vain, and affirmed yuerushun''s medical skills.


    And when they go away, the moon like frost to responsible for a sound, then also with clear bamboo back to the inn.


    When they go back, it''s almost dawn. Yemochen and several of them have already come back. When they see them, yemochen and Fang Xiu rush to meet them. Qin Xizhao and Qiqi have to turn and leave.


    After quitting, they looked at each other, and then they laughed together.


    Bored, Qin Xizhao chatted with Qiqi, and the time passed slowly.


    When the love between the two couples in the house was over, the two returned to the house, and everyone began to talk about business.


    "I only solved Xiao Lei''s poison seven or eight points, and gave him a little poison. As long as you still need it, then I will have an excuse to pay him out again." The moon is like frost."Hard work." Yemo Chen sighed bitterly, and then said, "we''ve been to Xiaofu for a while. We''ve found out that there is a basement under Xiaofu. There are many men and women who are thought to be favored by Xiaolei. There are special people watching. But I''ve solved the problem and arranged my own people. As for the entrance, it''s the cool water in the pool The pavilion. "


    "We also found a secret Road, which led directly from Xiaofu to Kaicheng county government." Fang Xiu continued.


    In this way, all the people present are not stupid, so naturally they all understand.


    I''m afraid that the relationship between Xiao Fu and county magistrate is unclear.


    "I''ve asked people to investigate the magistrate of Kaesong, and the people above have also been investigated." Night Mo Chen way: "want to come, can have news in two days."


    After a pause, as if thinking of something, he asked: "when we came back, we heard that Xiao Lei was seriously ill. Did you let him out?"


    "Yes." Yue Rusheng said, "a perfect man like Zhu Jingui has never appeared. He has a good relationship with Xiao Lei. I just want to see if he will come back."


    "I''ll find out soon." Yemo Chen said: "it''s getting late. We''ve been busy all day. We should all be tired. Let''s have a rest. Let''s wait until we wake up."


    He opened the mouth, obviously tired of a few people naturally did not stay more, have got up to leave.


    As soon as they left, night Mo Chen also embraces the waist of the moon like frost and goes straight to the bed, murmuring vaguely: "like frost, we should also rest."

 Chapter 607

    When the moon wakes up like frost, it''s already sunset and dusk. Looking at the empty room, her face looks unbearably ugly when she thinks of the so-called sleeping last night.


    Is that sleep? Speaking of it, she really admired Yemo Chen''s physical strength. After working so long, she even had the strength to do that kind of thing with her.


    She sat up holding her waist, thinking that she had been made dizzy several times in disgrace, and that she had been made dizzy in the end, she was angry and blushed, and his physical strength was too good?


    But where have people gone?


    She wasn''t worried that he would leave, she just felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Awake? No more sleep? " The night Mo Chen pushes the door from the outside, holding the basin in one hand and the food in the other. The fragrance of the food spreads instantly.


    Originally, she didn''t feel anything, but yuerushuang felt very hungry now. Even her eyes changed when she looked at yemochen, but she still hummed.


    Knowing each other''s pride, Yemo Chen looked at her with tolerance, went in with water and food, and said, "if you don''t want to sleep, get up and wash, and then eat something."


    When the words came out, he saw that the other party was still indifferent. Yemo Chen was not annoyed. Instead, he sat down and said, "I didn''t know how to handle myself last night. Did I want too much? Or angry that you didn''t see me when you woke up? "


    "Who wants to see you?" The moon is as cold as frost.


    "Yes, I want to see you." Ye Mo Chen looked at her fondly, connived and said: "I think you can''t sleep. You haven''t eaten for so long, so you must be hungry. Get up and wash, then eat something. Fang Xiu, they are all waiting for us downstairs. Zhu Jingui is back. We''ll go to see them later?"


    "Really back? When? " The moon is like frost. I''m surprised. I didn''t expect her to come back.


    "I''ve been back for a while. As soon as I came back, I put two buckets of porridge at the gate of the mansion. The people praise him so much that they regard him as a living Bodhisattva. Do you see the people''s love and worship for him when he did porridge?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, way.


    Yue Rushuang was surprised. She got up and said, "as you say, if you move Xiao Lei, the people in Kaicheng will cheer and even have a small party at home. If you move Zhu Jingui, I''m afraid it will arouse the people''s antipathy and even unite to deal with us?"


    "It''s very possible." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "I''m curious. Who is more popular than Zhu Jingui The moon is like frost, thinking.


    "Although I''m king Li and you''re an evil doctor, you''d better not do it in our capacity for the time being." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Smell speech, the moon such as Frost''s facial expression obviously changed, immediately scold a way: "yesterday I say of time you how don''t stop?"? If we let the news of the evil doctor in Kaicheng spread out, and then accidentally spread it to nangongyan''s ear, we may not be his opponents. "


    Although it''s very spineless to say that, and it shows the fact that she is afraid of nangongyan, the fact is the fact. She has lived for so many years, and nangongyan is the first person to make her feel afraid. It''s a kind of fear engraved in her bones, and it turns pale.


    "Don''t worry, since I agree to do that, I have a way to keep the information from leaking." Ye Mo Chen twisted the towel and handed it to Yue Ru Shuang, saying: "you should know that there are only a few people who know about Xiao Lei, but Zhu Jingui''s is different. If something happens to him, he will become the conversation of the common people after dinner. Moreover, the power of the common people is powerful, so it may be spread out. I can''t seal so many people''s mouths."


    "I overreacted." Moon such as frost knead knead eyebrow, a face tired way.


    Since then, as long as nangongyan is mentioned, her nerves are tense. She has no power to fight back in front of him. She can''t even imagine that if it really falls into his hands, then her world will be dark.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I promise that I will try my best to protect you and never let you fall into nangongyan''s hands again." Night Mo Chen gently comforts the moon like frost, and in the place she can''t see, his eyes suddenly sink down.


    Nangongyan


    It seems that we must get rid of this man, keep him, how is a threat.


    However, this matter must be considered from a long-term perspective. Namiya is so powerful that no one knows his bottom line.


    Yes, before drawing up the plan, we must first test nangongyan, and roughly understand where his bottom line is.


    "I believe it!" Yuerushuang hugged yemochen and said, "nangongyan may still be an unreachable existence, but we are not without progress. I will make progress with you, live and die together. Before I fight with you head-on, I will try my best to study poison."


    Her only ability is to make drugs, and her trump card is Caiyun.


    She is very clear, color cloud is fierce, but, if the opponent is South Temple inflammation, she is not so sure.


    When she thinks that fierce little green has no chance to answer back in the face of nangongyan, and even nearly lost her life, she deeply feels that Caiyun must improve her ability. In the future, when both sides are engaged, it can help."Well, don''t think about that. Let''s settle the matter now." A moment later, night ink Chen just voice remind.


    Smell speech, such as frost push away the night ink Chen, continue to wash, and then eat porridge, with downstairs.


    Fang Xiu had been waiting for some time. When the moon went down like frost, her eyes were full of ambiguity.


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, the month like frost right when did not see.


    A few people feel boring, or are concerned about business, and no one really teases her.


    A few people went out of the inn together and wandered in the street as if by accident.


    The night was dark. After a while, they divided into three groups. Qin Xizhao and Qi Qi went to Xiao''s house to watch Xiao Lei. Fang Xiu and ye Mochen sneaked into Zhu''s house together. Yuerushuang and Qingzhu watched outside the house. Once something happened, Xiaolv would sneak in and inform them.


    However, overnight, no matter which party, there is no substantial harvest.


    "Zhu''s house is simpler than we thought. There is no different place at all, and Zhu Jingui is normal all night." Yemo Chen said: "we''ve worked hard all night. Let''s go back. I''ll make Yingwei stare at us."


    They can only go back and make plans.


    However, they did not expect that there was no useful information for three days in a row, and they were in a bit of a hurry.


    However, just when they are ready to make a new plan and force Zhu Jingui to show his flaws, something happens to Xiao Lei.

 Chapter 608

    "What''s the matter?" What a coincidence, isn''t it? As soon as he was about to attack Zhu Jingui, Xiao Lei had an accident. It is said that it was very serious and his life was in danger.


    "Zhu Jingui went to see Xiao Lei once last night. Xiao Lei was found in the house early in the morning, and he was left with a breath." It''s obvious that Zhu Jingui did it. He has a good relationship with Xiao Lei, and they don''t get together to discuss things on weekdays. The people in Xiao''s house all know that they are talking about big things, which is not suitable for them to participate in. Therefore, when Zhu Jingui left, he told him that Xiao Lei is tired and is resting. No one dares to go if they don''t disturb him.


    "What about people?" Ye Mo Chen asked in a deep voice: "Zhu Jingui is smart. Unfortunately, he doesn''t use the right place. Just like him, he still wants to solve Xiao Lei''s problem? It''s impossible to dream. "


    "People have been Shunde by us. They are in the bamboo forest in the suburbs." This is the bamboo house they recently decided to build for the sake of safety. It is convenient for them to deal with some secret things. Unexpectedly, it is now used to hide Xiao Lei and save him.


    "Let''s go. We''ll wait until we get the people back." The moon, like frost, goes out first.


    She really has amazing medical skills, but she hasn''t come back to life yet. If Xiao Lei really doesn''t even have the last breath and dies completely, she has the ability to understand the whole world and can''t save people.


    As soon as she left, the others couldn''t be idle, and they didn''t dare to stay for half a moment, so they quickly followed.


    The speed of a few people is extremely fast. Xiao Lei and a shadow guard are the only people in the bamboo house. When the shadow guard meets several people, he respectfully asks Hello, and then disappears in an instant.


    Yuerushuang comes forward first and sits in front of the bed to check for Xiao Lei.


    Several people''s hearts were raised, and they were nervous with the change of the moon''s frost like expression.


    After a while, she stopped. Yemo Chen came forward in time and wiped her sweat carefully with the brocade handkerchief he held in his hand. While wiping, he said, "are you tired?"


    "The next step may be to get really tired." Yuerushuang raised her eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry, for safety, Zhu Jingui didn''t poison him with blood blocking his throat, but with poison that will take two or three hours. There is sleeping medicine in the medicine. Therefore, the poisoned person won''t feel much pain. It''s like having a dream. In the dream, he died, and in reality, he won''t open his eyes again."


    "Is this poison made by the evening wind?" The night Mo Chen frowns to think, immediately have guess, he remembers once heard Mo Wanfeng mention, just, not sure is that kind.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang took out the antidote, then took a tail of unknown medicine to grind into powder, mixed with the antidote to Xiao Lei. While doing it, he said: "I owe him a kind of poison before. It was meant to harm him, but unexpectedly, I helped him through the crisis."


    Several people were surprised, and yuerushuang continued: "one of the two medicines melts together and becomes an antidote. Inadvertently, it relieves some poison in his body and kills him."


    "So it is." Several people immediately know, also began to celebrate her before that.


    In a word, this seems to be life and death line, very difficult things, fall into the hands of the frost, three or five two to solve.


    When Xiao Lei''s situation stabilized, Zhu Jingui began to take action.


    All the people in the basement of Xiao''s mansion will be transferred away, and the register and silver in Xiao Lei''s hands will be taken away.


    Hearing the news, Fang Xiuzhi was so angry that he patted the table: "we''ve been working hard for so long, but he''s good. He poisoned people directly, and then he put things in order."


    "Do you really think Xiao Lei is a simple character? How is it possible for him to come to such a stage today without any real material? It''s so easy for him to move things along. I don''t think it''s going anywhere Qin Xizhao hummed coldly.


    I''ve worked in Tianxiang building for so many years. I''ve met too many people of all kinds. How can I hide this kind of thing from him if I think about it a little bit?


    "Zhu Jingui and Xiao Lei should be loyal to the same master. Maybe Zhu Jingui himself knows the people on the list? In that case, can''t he see it at a glance? " Qiqi put forward doubts, and then said: "I think it''s really hard to say."


    "When Xiao Lei wakes up, he will know everything? Ah Chen, you should figure out how to deal with Xiao Lei and how to make him willingly tell the truth. You should know that this is not a joke. "


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." He had already thought that as soon as he woke up, he could ask each other immediately.


    It has to be said that yuerushuang''s medical skills are very good, but only an hour later, Xiao Lei woke up. When he saw yemochen and his party, he was obviously on guard.


    A few people also don''t care, but the night Mo Chen first went to say hello: "Xiao Shoufu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Who are you? Why am I here? " Xiao Lei is very nervous. These people are not easy to deal with.


    "Next night, Mo Chen, this is my wife. The moon is like frost. Those are our friends.""Yemo Chen? Is the moon like frost? Are you king Li and Princess Li


    Looking at Xiao Lei''s frightened face, yuerushuang raised her hand to caress her face and asked, "do I look so scary? It''s so frightening. "


    "He was frightened by the beauty of people."


    Looking back, yuerushuang looks at yemochen in surprise. She never knows that a person''s face can be as thick as that. It''s narcissistic. Besides, is he talking about her? It''s better than praising himself?


    Of course, the most important point is that she is still in a state of easy appearance. If you want to talk about beauty, it''s really not beautiful.


    "What did you bring me here for? I tell you, don''t think you are noble and can do whatever you want. "


    Yueru frost rolled her eyes, speechless to the extreme, forced to bear the unhappiness in her heart, she asked: "you are only one breath left by Zhu Jingui. If I didn''t let you hang that breath and save you back, shouldn''t you apologize and thank me first?"


    "You..." Xiao Da was shocked, but soon he looked at them coldly. His voice dropped two points, and the air around him seemed to condense.


    "We know something about you more or less. At the same time, we are very interested in the one behind you, so we don''t know if you are willing to cooperate?"


    "What if I don''t cooperate?" Xiao Lei asked cautiously.


    Its voice falls, don''t have to night Mo Chen mouth, such as frost has been the first to start: "I''m afraid it''s not up to you."

 Chapter 609

    Whether Xiao Lei is willing or not, in the end, he compromised and said everything he knew.


    In fact, the blood Pearl was not bought by him, but was rewarded by the master. He cherished it, but could not tell people that it was given by the master. Therefore, he could only make up such a lie. In order to realize such a lie, he specially arranged it. This is the reason why ye manpo, Bai Xiaosheng, found something different.


    Then there are those who are forcibly taken away by him and sent to the families of the dignitaries after special training. He has been doing this for a long time and has successfully sent many people out, and everyone who has sent out can be liked by the owners of their homes, and they can be said to be obedient.


    He didn''t see his master, because every time he saw his master, he was dressed in a black robe, wrapped himself tightly, and stood in the dark. If he didn''t come out, no matter how good your eyesight was, it was impossible to see what he looked like. The only thing he remembered was the smell of the man, which was very like ambergris.


    What is ambergris? In today''s world, only those who are in the palace can be used, and only those who are in high positions can be used.


    However, ambergris almost exists in the royal families of all countries. Although ambergris will be different because of different climates in different countries, this difference will not be distinguished unless you have the ability.


    Xiao Lei didn''t know who the man was, but he didn''t hesitate to hand in his roster and statement of accounts.


    Originally, when they heard that he wanted to give something, their faces changed slightly. When they saw Xiao Lei stabbing him in the abdomen, then they frowned and pulled the knife down to make a big cut, they were still shocked.


    Almost subconsciously, several people rushed out in a hurry, and yuerushuang was even more anxious to yell: "you silly x, are you short of heart or what? In your opinion, is it so tired to live? Have you ever thought about how much effort I took to save you? "


    "I just want to give this to you, the real accounts and registers." With that, Xiao Lei''s painful face suddenly became overcast. He said, "I knew that I would not get any good results when I did those activities. I copied one by myself when I was old. I was afraid that no one would know the truth after my accident."


    "I can''t see it. You''re very prepared."


    So here, a few people look at each other, and they all look at Qin Xizhao with admiration. They are all right.


    The more he looked back, the more ugly his face became. Later, he could hardly see it. There was a strong cold air around him, which made him retreat unconsciously.


    After reading it, he "snapped" the list and the accounts together. Then, he called in Yingwei, took yuerushun and others to Kaicheng county government, borrowed the people from the county government, and solved a number of malignant tumors. Zhu Jingui, however, killed them mercilessly. After all, it''s useless to keep them.


    He removed all the people who could be removed one by one. He also sorted out the list of the people who could not be removed. He ordered Yingwei to send the list, the list, the accounts and some other powerful evidence to Yancheng, and told him to hand them over to the emperor.


    As the prince of the night Kingdom, he thought he had a responsibility, and he never forgot what his responsibility was. However, he did not expect that this kind act would bring death to himself and yuerusheng. Not only that, but also Qin Xizhao, Qiqi and others who were close to them.


    Because of their arrival, Kaicheng reshuffles the cards, changes the county magistrate, and saves many people. Instead of continuing to be his businessman, Xiao Lei leaves with the help of yemochen.


    They left, talking and laughing, as if the haze of Kaesong had gone.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the emperor, who was far away in Yancheng, kept changing his face when he saw the things presented by people. Finally, he whispered: "yemochen, I can''t stay."


    Then, while he arranged to get rid of the cancer and trouble in the court according to yemochen''s method, he asked people to assassinate yemochen and others.


    In fact, they were just out of the boundary of Kaesong, and they were assassinated with weapons in their hands. Under the moonlight, they were cold and frightening.


    It''s true that since they left Kaesong, they have lived in the open again.


    Although Yemo Chen tried his best to cover up the incident, he was still afraid that he might accidentally leak the news and spread it to Nangong Yan. Therefore, they didn''t dare to publicize it. They had to keep a low profile.


    Unfortunately, no matter how low-key they are, when they go to bed one night, they are attacked and plotted secretly. Thanks to their quick reaction and good Kung Fu, they are spared.


    They just thought it was someone from the South or the kingdom of Jin, but they didn''t expect that yemochen would accidentally see heiyunling on a killer. No one knows who it is better than him.


    Staring at the corpses, his face was so terrible that even if several people didn''t know the black cloud Ling, they could guess something from his face. Among them, several months were the most transparent.Naturally, she came up to him, put her hand around his arm and said, "no matter what happens, you still have me, your son and friends. If Yeguo can''t stay, we''ll go to other places and don''t come back if we have anything to do. "


    "I''m fine." Yemo Chen reaches out his hand and embraces Yueru frost in his arms. His words are full of sadness. He says: "it used to be very good. I don''t know what happened in recent days. He wants to get rid of me again and again. You say that I have given up my military power and I have to stay away from Yeguo. What else can he worry about? To put it in a bad way, if I really like that position, it won''t be his turn to sit. "


    "Of course, I know you don''t have that mind. As for yexianze, he is blind. I think one day he will regret what he did to you today, and one day he will kneel down in front of you and beg you."


    Today, she is just comforting Yemo Chen, did not expect that this will become a prophecy.


    However, one day, when the emperor of the night Kingdom goes to kneel down again to beg for Yemo Chen, the situation has completely changed, and each other''s identities have also changed. They should have treated their nephews well, but there is no possibility of repair, but what he decided is also unchangeable.

 Chapter 610

    As a result of such an assassination, several people dare not be careless, but no matter how careful they are, how to avoid, the other side can always find them, and mercilessly hand in hand, it is not to achieve the goal, the situation does not stop.


    If they were not trusted by their peers, they would have suspected that there was a spy on their side.


    Of course, there are spies. A secret guard was found by Yemo Chen after he laid out his plans again and again. Looking at the man, he frowned and asked immediately, "I''m not mean to you. Why do I harm you?"


    "I don''t want to, but my wife and children and all my relatives are in the hands of the emperor. I have to do that to protect them."


    "You should kill us all while we are sleeping. In this way, you can not only explain to yexianze, but also make a great contribution. Yexianze is afraid that he won''t treat you badly. After all, ah Chen can betray you as he did to you. Think about it, yexianze''s guts must not dare to reuse you. Since he does not dare to use you, then, your only end is to go down to the yellow spring to your friends who have passed away. "


    The moon is as cold as frost. She has not been so mean for a long time, but she can''t help it.


    Seeing that person was scolded by her and bowed his head, with a look of guilt, she became more and more angry: "look up and hold your chest, what do you look like now? If you dare to betray us, you should think of the end. "


    "Lord and princess, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you. I know what I say now is in vain. I don''t ask the Lord and princess to forgive me. I just ask you not to embarrass my wife, children and relatives after my death."


    "Do you think you have the right to say this to us? What qualifications do you have to ask for forgiveness? "


    What she hates most in her life is betrayal. There is no reason, no reason and no amnesty for those who betray.


    With anger in her heart, she did not show any mercy. Holding the silver needle, she rushed up. Before the other side reacted, she neatly put the silver needle into the other side''s acupoints.


    At that moment, the man screamed and rolled on the ground.


    The moon looked coldly like frost, and no one else stopped them. They would be chased all the time. Thanks to this person, no matter what the reason, they would die.


    Of course, when they see the man rolling on the ground, they can''t stop asking themselves, if things happen to them, can they accept it? Will you choose like the people on the ground?


    The final conclusion is that they will not.


    Because of this, it is even more unforgivable.


    Originally, yuerusheng intended to clean up the man. Before long, yemochen and fangxiu were very good at Kung Fu, and the people with sharp ears were dignified. They knew that there was another killer coming.


    For half a month in a row, there were killers coming every day and the next day. They were just playing wheel tactics for them. They didn''t mean to let them breathe at all.


    Before hiding, Yemo Chen directly kills the spy Yingwei. When the killer comes near, they fight with each other again. They are also in the moon and can help them recover enough physical strength in the shortest time.


    After the killing, they made some adjustments and left in a hurry.


    This time, they changed their route. Not to mention the mainland, they did not take the path. Instead, they took the mountain road directly.


    Yemo Chen has an amazing memory and knows the array. Thanks to him, they didn''t get lost or break into the array by mistake.


    Although the mountain road is difficult to walk, few people have complained about it. Now is the time for them to share weal and woe.


    Before he stepped into the forest, he told Yan Xiu, Qing Zhu, Qi Qi and Qin Xizhao clearly. If he was afraid, he could leave early.


    However, instead of leaving, they have been following and supporting each other.


    How can he not be moved by the so-called truth in adversity? Especially Qingzhu''s body


    In a word, the only thing they can do is to search for herbs with the moon like frost.


    You heard me right, just looking for herbs.


    Deep in the mountains, there are all kinds of things. The moon is like frost, and she will not miss it. She does not only grow on the ground, run on the ground, fly in the sky, grow in the ground, swim in the water, but she will never let go of anything she can meet.


    The colorful cloud, which has always existed as a little thing, has no restriction in the deep forest. The moon and frost restore it to its original appearance. Its appearance scares away many creatures, but also reduces a lot of trouble. Of course, its food is almost all found by it. It can be said that it can''t be better.


    On the way, idle boring, a few people naturally want to talk, this talk, I don''t know how to talk about the night Xianze sect killer all the way to chase this matter.


    Qiqi was the first one to mention it. She said: "I haven''t seen it before, but I''ve heard that the emperor has a good relationship with King Li. In order to save the emperor, King Li didn''t spare no effort before, but why did it change in such a short time? Aren''t you surprised? Why does the emperor have to kill King Li? He exists, and the night kingdom is stable, isn''t he? But he knew what might happen after King Li''s absence. He still chose to kill people underground? Is it just because he is afraid that King Li is too powerful and that he will rebel? It doesn''t make sense. After all, King Li handed over all the military amulets and did so many things for the emperor. ""I also think it''s unusual. Why does the emperor have to kill his uncle? Or at a time like this, when war could break out at any time. "


    "The emperor''s mind, who can guess?" Moon like frost biting a herb, casually said: "perhaps, he is aware of the great crisis?"


    After that, she was deeply puzzled: "ah Chen has always been like that. If you want to feel the crisis, yehsien Ze should have felt like that before. Why didn''t you do it before? Why did you do it now? Does he know that there is no need for military talisman to mobilize those millions of soldiers, as long as you have a word from Yemo Chen? "


    Fang Xiu and others were surprised at his words, but soon they covered them up again.


    Light ground swept them one eye, night Mo Chen lips moved to move, after all didn''t say.


    They have some doubts, he also has. His intuition tells him that something must have happened during the period when they left, but what will make yexianze kill him?


    With this doubt in mind, they went over the mountain and entered the territory of Yao. When they met Yao Bai, his doubts were finally broken by one word.

 Chapter 611

    "What are you doing here?" Yueru frost and Yemo Chen''s face changed when they saw Yao Bai. However, one was surprised and the other was on guard.


    Yao Bai only glanced at Yemo Chen lightly, then looked at the moon like frost, and there seemed to be a flash of injury in his eyes. For a moment, the moon like frost didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll pick you up." After a moment''s silence, Yao Bai immediately opened his mouth. He looked at the moon like frost with a smile, excited.


    Almost subconsciously, Yemo Chen stops in front of Yueru frost and blocks her behind. He says, "Yaobai, Ru frost is the king''s wife."


    "My king?" Yao Bai suddenly laughed. After a while, he asked sarcastically, "yemochen, where are you king? Do you really think you are the king of night kingdom? You are willing to work hard, but some people may not appreciate it. An identity is enough to make you deny everything. What''s the taste of being chased? What''s the feeling of being chased by the people you believe and are filial to? Is it heartache? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Night Mo Chen eyebrow twist, straight feel Yao Bai know what.


    Several people behind him naturally heard it. Immediately you look at me, I look at you, and want to find out some answers. Yue Rushuang directly asked, "Yao Bai, do you know anything? About ah Chen''s assassination? "


    There was a big gap between them. They had doubts and guesses all the way, but none of them could be confirmed. Just now, Yao Bai said that he knew something.


    "Call me brother Bai, and I''ll tell you." Yao Bai said with a smile.


    At the beginning, he was almost killed by Yemo Chen and was rescued. When he was asked to come back, he was really angry, annoyed, and even hated Yemo Chen. He felt that he robbed his fiancee and the woman that should have belonged to him. He even wanted revenge.


    However, when he came back, his Royal Highness''s advice gave him a little bit of news. In the end, he was not good at that time. He failed to protect her, causing her to be harmed. After that, he came to such an end.


    He kept telling himself that he was not qualified to ask for the forgiveness of the frost, and he was not qualified to ask her to be with him.


    Later, Mo Wanfeng with the appearance of Zichen baby, with Zichen baby gradually get along, he also gradually see open.


    After all, he missed it first. If she really fell in love with Yemo Chen and Yemo Chen treated her well, there would be a child like Zichen baby between them, who would be a happy family. He couldn''t get in at all.


    With the passage of time, he also gradually put down the fanatical love. In addition to being annoyed recently, he was too tired to think about anything else except hiding from that person.


    On the one hand, he wanted to see the moon like frost, and on the other hand, he wanted to avoid people.


    "White brother? For what? You can really take advantage of it. " Night Mo Chen cold hum, decisively refused.


    He didn''t like Yao Bai. He couldn''t like all the people who coveted him.


    If nangongyan is a god level person, he is not an opponent at all and can only hide, then Yao Bai is a person who is on the same level with him, and even his kung fu is better. Therefore, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything at all, and his words are naturally bold.


    "I didn''t speak to you. What did you say?" Yao Bai glanced at him coldly, but when his eyes fell on the moon like frost, he was too gentle. He said, "like frost, don''t you really want to call my brother? Before, you always called me white brother. "


    Just, at that time, her heart, her eyes, only he a person, but, from when, her eyes with another person? When did he really lose her?


    I said I would try to put it down, but even after such a long time, when I think of it, I still feel sad, just like a needle.


    "Frost, no cry." Night Mo Chen way: "before is before, but now is now, a person can still live in the past?"


    "Yemochen, have you forgotten who you are standing on? Do you believe I''ll throw you out at once? " Yao white molar, cold road.


    "Do you have that ability?" Night Mo Chen cold hum: "this king comes here, other people have no objection, what do you rush to do?"


    "You want to fight?"


    "Fight, who''s afraid of you? But are you sure you can stand the blow of the king? "


    "I''ll have a try. Don''t talk so well now. I can''t find my teeth when I turn around."


    Seeing the two big men open their shelves like children, the moon was as angry as frost: "you two are not finished, are you? Do you want to practice? Why don''t I get you some friends to practice? "


    All the people who know her a little know what friends she is talking about.


    Do they need some poison to practice? Joke!


    Yueru frost coldly looked at the two people who no longer spoke, and said: "brother Bai, ah Chen, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. Next time, you really want to have a fight. You should find a place to duel. Don''t let me find out. Otherwise, I''ll teach you how to fight this fight."Two people at the same time a cold, immediately said that will not, but, in a flash, their heart will have a decision, this matter, really can''t let such as frost know, otherwise, that trouble.


    At this time, yuerushuang didn''t know what they thought, let alone one day, they really made an appointment to fight for life and death. No one knew where they were going to fight, and no one knew what they were talking about. Anyway, when they came back, they supported each other, and they both had heavy colors on their bodies, but there was no suspicion between them Gap also changed after that fight. Until many years later, they were good brothers who shared life and death. When yemochen ruled the country, Yaobai contributed a lot.


    Then again, at the same time, they had a rest. The moon was like frost, and they took the lead to move forward. The Queen''s spirit was full of domineering.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back if we have something to do."


    Of course, on the way, she also had to ask, clearly sent a message to Mo Wanfeng, why he didn''t take Zichen baby to meet them, instead, he Yaobai.


    "You''ll know when you go back." Yao Bai deliberately sold a pass.


    The moon is like frost. I''m curious, but I don''t insist on asking each other any more. Just sit aside and wait.


    Soon, they arrived at yaoqin palace in Yancheng. Yuerushun found that Yaobai''s face changed at the moment of entering the palace. He almost turned around and left. However, before he had time to turn around, a group of white came from not far away and rushed directly into Yaobai''s arms.

 Chapter 612

    "Yao Bai, are you back?"


    The clear voice is like Huang Ying''s singing, and her words and deeds are full of joy.


    I don''t know why, yuerusheng is curious. She subconsciously takes a step forward and tries to put Yaobai in her arms. No, it should be said that she rushes into Yaobai''s arms and holds Yaobai wishfully. Who is the girl who has made Yaobai stiff.


    With this move, this sentence, she can almost conclude that this girl is a lively and lovely girl. She can appear in Prince Yao''s mansion, and her identity is not too low, I think?


    Compared with her curiosity, Yemo Chen directly expressed her excitement on her face, and her eyes were not so pleasant.


    "You let go first." After he was stunned, Yao Bai finally opened his mouth. At the same time, he began to pull the girl''s hand.


    However, the girl quit, not only did not let go, but also to hold people more tightly, between words is more unspeakable grievance.


    "I don''t want it." You''re still coquettish?


    She said, "I''m going to let go. You may have gone somewhere. Am I that scary? Mingming''s father said that I''m lovely, and I''m the most beautiful woman in the south. "


    "I didn''t say you were scary, you were beautiful." Yao Bai couldn''t touch his forehead and was full of helplessness. He wanted to push the man away immediately, but he didn''t know what he was thinking about, and he didn''t stretch out his hand to do that.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the moon was like frost. Suddenly, she seemed to find something strange. She raised her hand and rubbed her chin. She couldn''t help thinking: maybe the girl in front of her would be more suitable for Yao Bai.


    Just at this time, the girl looked up at Yaobai excitedly and asked, "really? Do you really think I''m beautiful? Are you starting to like me? "


    Yao white mouth a draw, correct a way: "you are beautiful or not, with I like you or not, this is a different matter?"? There''s no direct connection. "


    "How can there be no connection?" Nanxin said: "if I''m not beautiful, you can''t even look at me. In that case, I''ll be out before I take part in the competition. But if I''m beautiful and pleasing to the eye, you''ll naturally look at me more. Isn''t that beautiful? Look at my face, you will eat more


    "Poof..." The moon is like frost. One can''t help laughing. This little girl is really funny.


    Nanxin withdraws from Yaobai''s arms and takes two steps to the side. In this way, she is facing the moon like frost.


    At that moment, the moon like frost had a kind of amazing feeling. Nanxin''s age should be only 15 or 16 years old, and her little face was a little bit baby fat, but it was not difficult to see that she was a rare beauty embryo from her delicate facial features. In her eyes, the girl was really brilliant, just like her eyes.


    Her eyes are very big, just like two black agates, shining, and the waves are moving and colorful.


    I''ve always heard people say that eyes are the window to open people''s hearts. There are too many emotions hidden in the eyes. However, if you want to know a person, just look at her eyes directly.


    Over the years, yuerushuang still remembers that she has unconsciously formed a habit of seeing people first.


    Nanxin''s eyes are as if she can speak, twinkling, smart and playful. She is very cute. The key is that she doesn''t have any bad thoughts.


    Almost for a moment, she felt that this girl was the most suitable for Yao Bai, and only her temperament could match Yao Bai.


    However, this face, how to look at some familiar?


    When yuerushuang looks at Nanxin, she is also looking at her with her head tilted. She can see the surprise and joy in her eyes.


    She couldn''t stop thinking, this girl actually likes her very much, right? I don''t blame her for thinking too much. It''s the other person''s eyes that are too straightforward.


    Just thinking about it, he ran over and said excitedly, "sister, can I call you like this? You are beautiful. "


    "You''re very cute, too." The moon, like frost, smiles and says.


    After so many years, it seems that she hasn''t been called to her sister by such a big person for a long time, and she hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "Are you Yao Bai''s friend? Come on in, your family may be in a mess. Don''t mind. Yao Bai is very busy recently, and he doesn''t have much time to take care of his family. " Said, the South heart has been pulling the moon, such as frost to go inside, that natural ripe strength, can really give her a little shock.


    "Nothing." Moon such as frost smile, and then turn back to call the night Mo Chen go.


    When she saw Yemo Chen''s face, she was shocked. She couldn''t restrain her excitement. Looking at Yemo Chen and Nanxin, her palms suddenly became cold.


    Why is ah Chen so similar to this girl? If she remembers it well, the girl just mentioned her father and the southern kingdom. Naturally, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of Nanxin.


    But ah Chen is clearly the king of the night kingdom. His father is the king of the night Kingdom, and his wife is a big family in the kingdom of Jin. How can he look like the princess of the southern kingdom? Is there any secret in it?On further reflection, her face became more and more ugly.


    Seems to be aware of the moon, such as frost did not move, Nanxin also instinctively turned back, but when she and yemochen four eyes opposite, they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes, perhaps, they did not expect that in a not specific environment, in the case of no psychological preparation, they would see a person who is five points similar to themselves, right?


    So similar, if there is no unclear relationship, I''m afraid people will not believe it?


    "You How can you... " Hold for a long time, South heart in shock, Leng is a complete words can''t say.


    Compared with Nanxin, yemochen was calmer. He said, "I didn''t expect to see such a similar person in Prince Yao''s mansion."


    "Are you an orphan? Are we brothers and sisters? " Nanxin has a straight heart. She can say what she has. In yuerushun''s opinion, her performance is already very good. If she changes other people, they may not be better than her.


    "No Having said that, he was as careful as night, and Mo Chen couldn''t stop doubting.


    If he really has anything to do with the royal family of southern China, it makes sense that yexianze will reject him and can''t wait to get rid of him.


    Just at this time, Yao Bai added: "I don''t think so. Seeing Nanxin, you should have some guesses, right? Naturally, he would not allow such a powerful threat to exist. Even if it comes out, he can stop you from saying that. "

 Chapter 613

    Yao Bai did not say too much, but the amount of information is also very large. If Yemo Chen really cares, he will go to check. As for what he will find out, it is not known. Of course, it remains to be seen whether he has the courage to check.


    After entering Prince Yao''s mansion, yemochen didn''t speak. Fang Xiu, Qingzhu, Qiqi and Qin Xizhao didn''t speak much. They all looked at him with some worry. They didn''t say how smart and transparent they were. However, they were all people who could turn their heads. They had never seen two people without any blood relationship be so similar.


    If Nanxin is younger, they may think that Yemo Chen is his father and daughter. But Nanxin''s age is there. If it has anything to do with it, it must be brother and sister.


    However, they didn''t seem to have heard the rumor that Li Wang''s father and mother had a girl, and the girl was not around.


    If their children are not exiled, is it the blood of the southern royal family?


    Thinking of this possibility, several people''s faces changed.


    They subconsciously want to deny it, but at the same time, they can''t help thinking about the pursuit not long ago. The Libra who wants to lean towards the night Kingdom goes directly to the south. It seems that only in that way can they explain the killing of yexianze who has always respected yemochen.


    Compared with the changes of several people''s faces, yuerushuang seems more calm. Since she found that yemochen was similar to Nanxin, she came to him and held his hand tightly, giving him silent comfort. At the same time, she was telling him that no matter when or what happened, she was beside him.


    Of course, they had a hard time. Yaobai was not quiet. Nanxin kept pestering him and asking.


    "Who is he? You must know that, don''t you? Who are his parents? Where? What''s your job? Shall I see them and see if I look like them? "


    "I also have a brother, a mother''s son, but my brother and I are not similar to him. If we go out three times, others will surely think that he and I are brothers and sisters."


    "Have you met his parents? Do they look like them? "


    "Do you think his parents are actually left behind by the royal family of southern China..."


    "Nanxin, are you thirsty? Have a drink. " Finally, Yao Bai could not bear it. But when he saw her simple and harmless eyes, he could not lose his temper. It seemed that once he lost his temper, it would do her great harm. In a hurry, he grabbed the cup and put it in her hand.


    After that, he raised his hand to wipe his face and despised himself.


    I think he is also a decisive person. He has nothing to do but hide from the princess of the south. Now, with frost coming, he can''t hide in shame.


    Think about it, he was holding a breath in his heart and couldn''t find a vent for a moment.


    But after drinking the water, Nanxin continued to struggle.


    For a moment, she was only murmuring in the whole living room, or her voice was a little louder. I''m afraid the whole hall heard her. No, if people present have the heart, they will certainly be able to hear her.


    I don''t know why, Yaobai suddenly got upset, got up and went out. When he passed by yuerushuang, he didn''t forget to tell him: "Rushuang, you are familiar with your family. If you are tired, you can go to have a rest. Shuangyuan is specially prepared for you. Someone has been sent to clean it. I''ll see if it''s OK with the evening breeze."


    "Good."


    "Yao Bai, where are you going? Wait for me


    "Don''t follow me, will you?"


    "No! I''ll go where you go. "


    "Are you bored?"


    "No problem."


    "I''m bored."


    "What''s bothering you? Tell me. I''ll help you out."


    Looking at Yaobai and Nanxin you, I left sentence by sentence. The moon was like frost, and my eyes flashed. Then I looked back at yemochen. His sight was also outside. However, she was looking at Nanxin all the time. She sighed in her heart and turned to repair them. She said, "you''re tired after such a long journey. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest."


    Then she got up and went out to call people. Unexpectedly, her wrist was suddenly held by people.


    She looks back, then sees the night Mo Chen frown to look at her, the speech is quite displeased: "you go? Are you the master of this family? How can you go? "


    Know that he is because of the sudden occurrence of things to annoyed mouth did not block, also right when did not hear, to the opposite several people make a wink.


    A few people understand, but what''s the relationship between Qingzhu and yuerushuang? Since she was a child, she followed the moon like frost. The moon like frost was good to her, and she could not see the moon like grievance, even if it was Yemo Chen.


    After listening to his words, she suddenly became angry. Even if the moon was like frost winking at them, she didn''t see it. She said angrily, "yes, this is not the lady''s house, but didn''t Prince Yao say it? Now that everyone is gone, what''s wrong with the arrangement? After all, you are also jealous. You are afraid that Prince Yao will take away the young lady. She has paid so much for you... ""Qingzhu, that''s enough!" Yuerushuang stops Qingzhu. Qingzhu is very dissatisfied and wronged for her. But she just shakes her head and says, "ah Chen, what do you think of me? I have feelings. I know you are good for me and can''t see my wrongs. But his words are too much, but they are also true."


    At this point, she could not help sighing deeply: "Yao Bai has been entangled by Nan Xin, lost his temper, lost his square inch, lost his calmness, and even forgot the most fundamental politeness. I think this is the most embarrassing period in his life."


    As soon as his words came out, Qingzhu stopped talking. Yemo Chen reached out and fished the man into his arms and apologized: "sorry, Rushuang, I''m too excited."


    "Nothing." Yueru Frost said: "it''s Nanxin. If you want to make it clear, you can go. You don''t have to think about it so much. Just follow your heart."


    "Good." After thinking for so long, he finally decided to check.


    Seems to see his intention, she reached out to embrace him, firm way: "don''t worry, no matter how the result, I will be by your side, always accompany you."


    Night Mo Chen immediately moved, such as frost smile, turn to pull him out to find someone.


    As a matter of fact, Yaobai had already made arrangements, so as soon as they came out, a servant came to meet them with a respectful attitude. The moon was like frost, and she did not beat around the bush. She told people to lead Fang Xiu and others to have a rest, while she took yemochen to walk around the house, talking about the past.

 Chapter 614

    A circle down, night Mo Chen''s face can only say is more and more ugly, the moon like frost speechless: "how? Are you jealous? "


    "Shouldn''t I be jealous?" Yemo Chen asked: "this family, all according to your preferences, right? Yao Bai really has a heart for you. "


    "But I have only you in my heart. Can''t you feel it?" Yue Rushun said, "it''s not because of you that I came here for the first time? At that time, it had already been built. Could I lift it up? "


    "Are you moved?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, he is moved. After all, he has done a lot for me. However, being moved doesn''t mean that I have to accept him." Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and said, "you shouldn''t be so fussy. If you''re tired, I''ll take you to have a rest. What you shouldn''t care about, you don''t care more. Otherwise, how can you live here?"


    "What do you think of Nanxin?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well what do you mean? Why did you suddenly ask Nanxin? " Yuerushuang, who was so smart, almost immediately responded to the question and looked at him in surprise: "you don''t want to take photos of Nanxin and Yaobai, do you?"


    "Regardless of the possible relationship between Nanxin and me, I think Nanxin and Yaobai are a good match, don''t you think?" If you have someone around you, you won''t compete with him any more.


    The former fiancee, as well as the keepsake, feel uncomfortable when you think about him. At this moment, he still comes to the door with his former fiancee. He has to guard against it.


    "Nanxin is very lovely and bold. His identity is also there. It really matches Yao Bai, but..."


    "Match is right, you also think so, then we can help that girl at the right time."


    Are you sure it''s not for yourself? The moon is like frost, looking at the night ink Chen, if thoughtful, have appearance, after all is nothing to say.


    It''s all right. He''ll do what he wants. The girl in Zuo Nan Xin is very nice and lovely.


    She was a little curious about how he could help to photograph the two.


    Looking at the man beside her, she couldn''t help but think of a handsome and extraordinary man, holding the eight characters of the girl''s birthday, who went to introduce and vigorously promote the scenes in front of the man who was quite like her.


    Thinking about Yao Bai''s possible forced appearance, and the various expressions and reactions that ye Mo Chen might have when he was making a matchmaker with others, she finally burst out laughing.


    Has been laughing for a while, until the side of the night Mo Chen speechless to pat her once, pull her back to reality, she just wake up.


    "What do you think? Laugh like that. "


    "Guess what?" The moon is like frost, and has a mind of mischief.


    Frowning and thinking, Yemo Chen said, "you''re not thinking about me as a matchmaker for Yaobai, are you?"


    "How do you know?" The moon, like frost, asked in surprise.


    "Our time together is not short. We have experienced so much together. I don''t know what kind of person you are?" The night Mo Chen mouth slip ground said, but also in this words after the end, decisively turned the topic, the facial expression also became serious, he said: "such as frost, I plan to personally check."


    Check, of course, his life experience.


    Originally, this is a good thing. It has to be checked sooner or later. If you have doubts, if you don''t check it, you will have to hold your heart. She supports him to check it, but she doesn''t advocate him to go in person.


    "Let my brother go."


    When she said that, Yemo Chen still had a moment''s pain. Obviously, she didn''t react, and she didn''t feel annoyed. She simply explained: "Mo Wanfeng, my third brother."


    Smell speech, he suddenly remembered, such as frost is the princess of Yao, the last time let Mo Wanfeng with Zichen back, perhaps already had a plan, even if she had not thought of coming back before, but the plan can''t catch up with the change, she finally came back, since she came back, she should still go to recognize relatives?


    If she really regained her identity and became a princess of the state of Yao, she would be busy for a while, right? With Yao Bai here, he''d better not leave easily.


    He can''t leave, things have to continue, Mo Wanfeng seems really the best choice.


    "Well, don''t think about that. Let''s have a rest and wait until we see people."


    They turned and went back to the room to have a rest. But when they were confused, there was a sudden sound outside the door. They woke up, turned over, straightened their clothes and went to open the door.


    door opens, the root does not wait for the moon to frost to open mouth, the other side says: "Princess highness, you quickly follow the end will enter the palace to go, the emperor is quick to die, three Prince and small world son said that you will have the method."


    Hearing his words, the moon has become frosty. What''s the situation now? She just arrived at Prince Yao''s mansion. Why did the people in the palace call her Princess directly? In my memory, she didn''t know the person in front of her? What happened during her absence that she didn''t know?


    "What''s the matter? The emperor is critically ill. Why don''t you go to the palace soon? " The night Mo Chen walks to the side, pinched the hand that pinches the moon like frost.Mind was pulled back, such as frost, but also do not care about those, then ran: "go."


    When she ran to the outside of the palace, two horses stopped there. She stepped forward, pulled a horse, turned over and asked her commander of the royal guards, Jing fan, to admire her immediately, but she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She jumped on the horse and drove her into the palace.


    Red tile palace wall, prosperous palace, the moon is like frost, no interest to pay attention to those, and Jingfan ran all the way, straight to the emperor''s residence of Longyin hall.


    When they arrived, the hall was full of people. The moon was like frost. At a glance, they saw Mo Wanfeng, Yao Bai and yuezichen standing beside them.


    She can only see a figure in the back, but she recognized it at a glance. After a few months, Zichen grew taller and was not as fat as before. Even if it was just a figure in the back, she could see that his momentum was different.


    Is it true that the court is grinding people?


    She didn''t know any of them, and she would never look at them again.


    It seems that there is a feeling that Mo Wanfeng and Yue Zichen standing in front of the hospital bed almost turn back at the same time. When they see that the moon is like frost, they are both stunned. Then, Yue Zichen''s eyes are red, and they run to her side.


    "Mother, you are here at last."


    She stretched out her hand to embrace Zi Chen and nodded: "mother is coming."


    With their actions, the people on the scene at the same time turned back and looked over. When they saw the face like frost, they were shocked. It was so similar.


    However, before they could say anything, Mo Wanfeng looked back and raised his hand to invite the moon like frost to pass: "let''s leave it to the back, let''s take a look at the situation of my father first."

 Chapter 615

    On the way here, Jingfan has already told her some general information, and she has a general understanding in her heart. However, after listening to Mo Wanfeng''s words, she has no time to say more. She releases yuezichen, turns around and pulls him to the bed.


    On the Dragon bed, a man who looks like he is only in his forties is lying quietly. His face is as white as paper. He has no blood. His lips are dry and his brows are wrinkled. He looks very uncomfortable.


    However, these did not affect his appearance. His facial features were delicate and angular. Even though years and years of hard work left many traces on his face, it was not difficult to see that he was beautiful. I think he was more beautiful when he was young. This can be seen from the appearance of their children.


    At this moment, yuerushuang doesn''t doubt her identity, even if she still can''t remember.


    "If frost, see a doctor." Mo Wanfeng can''t stop making a sound to remind him that he''s not moving.


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost will thoughts back, turn round a way: "in addition to the evening breeze and catalpa Chen, I hope other people go out first, I save people, don''t want to be disturbed."


    The faces of the people present changed a little ugly. The people who could stand here were not inferior, but she just came and asked them to quit. Why?


    The queen, who has been standing in front of the station, has been looking at her since yuerushun came in. Her eyes are full of attachment. There is no need to doubt. Even at that moment, she has determined that yuerushun is her daughter who has been separated for many years. Her sight has been with her, and her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Suddenly, she heard her daughter open mouth, that words, is really some offend people, immediately can''t help but want to open mouth persuasion.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, the moon frost once again opened her mouth, she said: "if you think that your medical skills can be compared with Zichen baby, you can stay to help, if you don''t have that ability, you''d better leave as soon as possible, don''t waste my time to save the emperor, otherwise, something really happened, can you afford it?"


    "It''s too overbearing to ask us to leave when the girl comes?" Some people are dissatisfied and don''t call her Princess. Obviously, they don''t recognize her.


    She was too lazy to speak. She took a glance at Murphy. Murphy was shocked. She took the lead in saying: "sister Huang, father and Emperor will give it to you. Brother Huang knows that your medical skill is amazing, and brother Sanhuang''s poison skill is excellent. Zichen is involved in both aspects. I believe that if you three join hands, father and Emperor will be OK. Since there is no business for the emperor brother here, he will wait outside. "


    At this point, others have come to the queen, he took the initiative to support the queen, said: "mother, give it to them, now, in addition to the hope of the imperial sister, has no choice, right? Instead of waiting here anxiously, we should choose to trust them and wait outside for a while. "


    "Prince''s Royal Highness is not bad, empress queen. Since we asked the Royal Highness to come, we should believe her. She let us do it. We should cooperate." Yao Bai also timely voice exhortation, clearly standing on the side of the prince.


    Someone refused: "what can she know as a little girl? The imperial doctors have no way. Can she save her father? Besides, although she is somewhat similar to the empress, there are many similar people in the world. How can we conclude that she is the smoke princess who has been missing for many years based on this


    Some people agree: "royal blood can''t be confused. I understand that the Empress Dowager is eager for her daughter, but..."


    "Shut up, everyone." Yuerushuang suddenly interrupted those people and said: "I count three. If there is anyone left, then I don''t mind letting him sleep in the Longyin hall until the emperor wakes up."


    All the people''s faces changed. She was obviously dissatisfied with the moon like frost, but she didn''t mind. Her fierce eyes swept away one by one.


    "One..."


    There was no movement in the crowd.


    "Two..."


    Little green crawled out of the frost sleeves of the moon. People''s faces changed again, and their hearts retreated.


    "Three..."


    Little green jumped out, and the people on the scene turned around and ran out like birds and beasts, with no image at all.


    "Little green, come back." The moon is like frost, opening its mouth at the right time.


    The cold voice is enough to spread into everyone''s ears. Everyone who has a little common sense and a little understanding of the evil doctor knows that when they hear the cry of the moon, they can''t help guessing her identity.


    Although many people already know that yuerushuang is an evil doctor, yemochen has dealt with it very well, and few people know about it.


    People who are scared by Xiaolv naturally don''t know that she is an evil doctor, let alone regard her as an evil doctor.


    It is well known that the evil doctor is an old man in his sixties, but he only obeys the advice of yuerushun, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the night Kingdom, and takes away the little green snake with him.


    So, the person inside is the woman who was said to be an evil doctor before, but married Yemo Chen''s Yueru Shuang?


    All of a sudden, people couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Yan''er..." The queen was also startled and began to speak tentatively.


    However, before she could find out what she wanted to ask, yuerushuang interrupted her: "empress, I''m more used to being called yuerushuang. You can call me Rushuang."


    "Like frost." The queen frowned and called."The emperor''s situation is not very optimistic. You go out first and leave it to me here." The moon, like frost, estimated that time could not be delayed any longer, and once again issued the order of travel.


    "Good." The queen looked at the moon like frost with complicated eyes. She said, "if you can, I hope you can save him."


    "Since he is not dead, then, I will certainly be able to give you a healthy emperor."


    At this time, it''s not the time for them to say more. Could it be that they looked at Yao Bai and said nothing. They directly helped the empress to leave.


    When the door closes, there are only three people in the room, yuerushun, Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen. Yuerushun takes a look at Mo Wanfeng, and then begins to check the emperor''s body.


    While she is checking, Mo Wanfeng tells the emperor about the situation.


    "After being poisoned by the mixture of Qianzhi grass and wuqihua, the medicine is not very good, but it takes a long time. For more than 30 years, the poison has been immersed in the internal organs. Originally, the poison is not enough to be fatal, and can even be delayed for a few years. However, the assassin broke into the palace, and his father was injured. The assassin''s sword was smeared with poison, which was one of the seven most deadly poisons. The poison died on the seventh day In depth, the two poisons are mixed, two against each other, and two against each other. "


    "I can only detoxify one kind of poison, but if I detoxify the mixture of Qianzhi grass and wuqihua, my father will die on the seventh day. But if I die on the seventh day, the poison of Qianzhi and wuqihua will break out immediately after suppression, and my father still can''t bear it."


    "There''s some trouble." The moon is like frost, take back the hand, the road.


    Mo Wanfeng asked: "is there a way?"


    Yuerushuang looked back at him and said, "there is a way, but I have a condition."

 Chapter 616

    "What conditions? He''s your father, too. " Don''t frown.


    "In this palace, I can''t save him. I''ll take him out of the palace." The moon is like frost.


    The situation is special. If you want to save the father in front of you, you have to use Caiyun. But once Caiyun''s body grows up, it can''t fit in the palace at all. When it moves, it can sweep other things. At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of those people outside. If they rush in and see Caiyun, it will be troublesome.


    For these unnecessary troubles, it''s better to leave the palace and find a place.


    Undoubtedly, Tianxiang building is the best place. It has enough space, medicine and relative safety. After all, its own site is more reliable.


    "Why take them out of the palace? There''s nothing in the palace, isn''t there? " Mo Wanfeng frowns. According to his father''s current situation, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. How about going out of the palace? Can he bear it?


    "No shortage? There are so many things missing in the palace. " The moon is like frost: "how? Don''t you believe me? Don''t say he''s my father. Even if he''s just an unrelated person, I''ll save him. What should I do? What can I do? "


    "I don''t believe anyone, and I won''t believe you. It''s just the situation of my father..."


    "In the palace, I''m only 20% sure. When I go out to Tianxiang building, I''m 70% sure." Yuerushuang interrupts Mo Wanfeng''s words, puts out the colored clouds in his sleeves and says slowly: "Wanfeng, do you know who it is? The spirit snake of the moon Kingdom, the colorful spirit snake, is a kind of double snake. It is poisonous in the body and has the ability to detoxify. Ice and fire are two kinds of heaven. Just see how it controls itself. "


    "The spirit snake in the legend of the moon kingdom? I always thought it was just a rumor. Does it really exist? " Mo Wanfeng is surprised, but soon he reacts. He looks at Caiyun and says, "Rushuang, I remember it''s said that the snake is very big."


    She nodded her head and said, "I''m just afraid that the palace can''t hold its body. If it doesn''t want to encounter something, make any noise and disturb people outside, those people will come in and have a look. If they see the colored clouds, they may be scared, but if they don''t die of being scared, they will have other thoughts. After all, the colored clouds are so attractive If you get it, you''ll get a month''s worth. Therefore, I can only ask to take him out of the palace for treatment. "


    "Can it get bigger?" Mo Wanfeng was shocked again. He thought, he didn''t understand wrong, did he?


    Just, how can such a small snake become bigger? How can it get smaller when it gets bigger?


    Think, think, he also want to understand, if really can make this snake bigger and smaller, must also be like frost do what, think, is developed what medicine?


    As soon as I had the answer, I heard the moon say: "yes! But I would never use it if it wasn''t necessary. "


    "You mean it''s necessary to save my father?" Mo Wanfeng is not stupid either. After thinking about it, you will understand.


    "Yes, so I hope you can help me to persuade the queen and the Prince later and ask them to comply with my request." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." What''s the use of further stalemate? Can''t save people, will only waste time, and for the father, now is the baby is time.


    "I''ll give him some simple treatment first, and you go to work." Yuerushuang looked at Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen and said, "you can go too. It''s about your grandfather''s life. No matter what method you use, you must ask them to nod their heads and agree that I will take people out of the palace, you know?"


    "Good." Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen look at each other and go out together.


    Yuerushuang knows that it''s not easy to solve. No one would like to let the emperor go out of the palace for treatment. After all, she is here, and the emperor is not suitable for moving.


    However, she didn''t expect that Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen would go out for a long time. She was a little more careful inside, and she could hear the sound outside. She immediately frowned, twisted up the little green sleeping on the table and went out.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a loud quarrel.


    "Why are you still arguing?" Moon such as frost go to Mo Wanfeng and month catalpa Chen side, calmly asked.


    "Are you going to send your father out of the palace? What kind of heart do you say you have? Father and Emperor are like that, how can they bear the burden? According to the prince, you are not trying to save your father, but to harm him. " The voice is full of pertinence, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The moon, like frost, swept fiercely and said coldly, "harm the emperor? What''s in it for me? "


    "It''s not good for you, but it''s good for your brother."


    Even if there was a little doubt at the beginning, she could be sure that this man was also a prince. She was brave enough to say that in front of the queen and the prince. She was looking for death.


    Sure enough, did you get angry: "what do you mean by that? Make it clear to the palace. "


    "What can I say? How old is your so-called sister? You agree that she will come to see her father. You must have heard that she is going to take him out of the palace. Who knows whether she is going to save people or kill people? "


    "My own sister is naturally trustworthy.""No matter what, I will never agree."


    "No? Well, now tell me, if I don''t, can someone else in the palace save the emperor? If there is one person, then you can call out the person to the emperor, and I can quit. "


    The moon, like frost, said impolitely, and her sight shot fiercely at the same time.


    She is the most afraid of trouble, but this time, she has to be in trouble.


    The prince was speechless. In the palace, all the imperial doctors looked at it one by one, but there was no one to save. But even so, he didn''t think the moon was as good as frost.


    Yueru frost thought of each other''s attitude, and her voice became colder: "if you say something bad, there is no one to save the emperor except the evil doctor. If you want him to live, let me take him out of the palace to save him. If not, I can only take him away as a daughter. Of course, I''m sure you can''t stop me. "


    "I''m just a little girl. I don''t have confidence." The speaker must be anxious, but he forgot the identity of the moon like frost.


    "Haven''t you heard a sentence: as long as there is a breath, the evil doctor can save people. Where do you think I got my confidence? "


    "You said it was the evil doctor, not you."


    "You are really ignorant."


    "You..."


    "People, I will definitely take it away. You either get out of the way or let Xiaolv play with her friends. I''ll take the opportunity to take it away." At this point, she turned to look at the ugly face of Murphy and the queen, and her voice obviously slowed down: "queen, Prince, can I take the emperor to Tianxiang building for treatment?"

 Chapter 617

    The tough, tough, soft, soft, on this point, yuerushun has always been very clear, her attitude to people, all depends on the other side.


    She remembers clearly that others treat her well, and she also remembers that others treat her badly.


    The empress and Murphy didn''t know much about her, especially the empress. She just saw her cold side and suddenly saw her so kind. It can be said that she was asking for their opinions. It really made the empress stunned. Her mind didn''t turn around at all.


    If she faced others, the queen would not be like this. After all, she was her daughter whom she had not seen for many years. Naturally, her mood was complicated, especially when she heard that yuerushuang said she would take the emperor as her daughter.


    Her daughter is very clear about her identity, but is not willing to really call her, that kind of feeling, also really only experienced will really understand.


    "Mother, brother, I believe in Rushuang. Please also believe in her. No one can live or die except her. It''s only up to you." Mo Wanfeng makes a sound at the right time. Undoubtedly, he is standing on the side of the moon like frost.


    "How is the medical skill of grandma Huang, uncle Huang and Zichen baby?" Yuezichen suddenly asked, "what do you think of my son''s medical skills?"


    They didn''t answer, but it was clear that his medical skills were excellent. At a young age, he had already caught up with and surpassed many other hospitals.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Yue Zichen continued: "my son''s medical skill comes from the evil doctor. The evil doctor''s medical skill is far above my son. All over the world, it''s my mother who can let the evil doctor do it in person."


    What''s the meaning of this? All the people present are spirits. Can''t you understand it?


    Some people have been loose, after all, they really want the emperor to be good, but some people still remain unmoved as always.


    Some people said: "since only the evil doctor can save, the evil doctor is in Tianxiang building in Yancheng, so it''s necessary to invite them directly."


    Someone said: "the emperor is a man of all gold, and his body is poor. The bumpy road will not make the emperor''s situation worse. It is true that the evil doctor can save the emperor, but the sufferer is also the emperor."


    Some people said: "look at the world, in addition to the evil doctor, there must be someone who can save the emperor. The evil doctor is arrogant. Why do you have to be hot and cold?"


    The more you get to the back, the more outrageous what people say. It''s so hard to hear.


    moon is like a frost, a smile, "the only one who can make decisions is that the queen and Prince, three princes and the princess. You are all a loyal official. You should not be overcautious. You do not know that Yao has the final say."


    So here, yuerushuang looked at an old man not far away and said, "Yin Youxiang, if you remember well, seven years ago, you were seriously ill and your life was on the line. It was the evil doctor who saved you and gave you a good prescription that made you live to this day."


    Then she looked at a middle-aged man not far away and said, "general Lin, how is your little boy? If I remember correctly, three years ago, the young master of your family had a sudden cold disease, and the doctors were helpless. They asked you to prepare a coffin. You didn''t give up. You took him to Fujiang city to ask the evil doctor to save him. At that time, you knelt outside Tianxiang building for three days and three nights before you started the evil doctor. At that time, the young master had no air intake, and it was the evil doctor who couldn''t help you for two days I''m going to save people. "


    In the end, no one''s face looked like this. She turned to look at the young man, who was also the one who was more strongly opposed just now. She said, "qishangshu, you can be filial to your father. You are so determined. Why do you have so many scruples when you face the emperor?"


    In this way, she almost reproached all the people in the temple.


    As an evil doctor, there are countless people who have begged her, and she has a good memory, and the people she has saved almost never forget. The reason why she said that just now is that she was really angry.


    After the number of people dropped, she did not forget to put down a cruel words: convenience is convenience. What kind of thoughts do you have in your heart? I don''t know? I have to remind you that my princess is not very good tempered and has a special grudge. But king Li and the evil doctor connived at my princess. Someone once made my princess unhappy. Without her knowledge, the evil doctor not only refused to treat that person and those who had something to do with that person, but also let out the words. If anyone saved those people, he would be the enemy of the evil doctor, Evil medicine and beauty honey will not be given to the enemy.


    This shocked all countries. The family was killed by the evil doctor. Of course, those people deserved it.


    Moon like frost is not a saint, to blame, can only blame those people touched her bottom line.


    For a moment, most of the people present lowered their heads.


    Perhaps, they have not accepted the kindness of evil doctors, but almost every family has bought tianxianglou''s medicine and yanyufang''s beauty honey.


    Everyone knows that tianxianglou and yanyufang are very expensive. However, people who have used them all know that no matter what they are, as long as they come out, they will be useful.


    Now, the little girl in front of her can''t refute her threat.Seeing that people are quiet, yuerushuang raises her eyes to the queen, and the other side still has a tender pet in her eyes, which is exactly the way a mother looks at her children. No matter what her identity is, there is still an instinct.


    The heart trembles, the moon is like frost, try to be natural, and then open your mouth.


    However, before her words came out, she heard the queen say, "let your brother accompany you."


    "Queen..." Someone slowed down, heard the queen let go, immediately refuted, only, just exclaimed, was interrupted.


    Yuerushuang is very impolite today. She said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you think we''re going to harm our father? No matter what you think, keep your mouth shut. If you dare to talk around, I don''t mind if you can never say anything. "


    At this point, she made a special pause. Seeing that the other party was about to speak, she added again: "no matter who you are."


    Voice down, she did not even look at each other again, turned and walked in, Mo Wanfeng and Mo Fei looked at each other, also followed.


    After the people went in, yuerusheng gave them a rude instruction. Soon, they left the palace and went straight to Tianxiang building in Yancheng.


    There is everything in Tianxiang building. Yuerushuang didn''t tell them in advance about her coming back. She thought she would be busy for a while. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at Tianxiang building, yemochen, Qin Xizhao and others were waiting at the door. When she saw them, she immediately welcomed them.

 Chapter 618

    "Father..." The month Zi Chen takes the lead to rush forward, a head plunges into the night Mo Chen bosom, call that call a intimacy.


    "Zichen, I haven''t seen her for several months. She has grown tall and handsome again." At night, Mo Chen looked down at yuezi Chen, obviously excited.


    Maybe this is the so-called father son nature? Blood is thicker than water, how can not give up love, of course, some problems are the same.


    "I think so, too." Listen, it''s narcissistic.


    In the end, he said hello to the others and called them one by one.


    "Qingzhu and Xizhao, you go to collect the operating room. I want a large enough space." Moon such as frost swept night Mo Chen and month catalpa Chen one eye, way: "the speed is faster."


    As the words fell, Qingzhu and Qin Xizhao turned around and went upstairs. They didn''t stay for half a moment. Qiqi was stunned for a moment and then walked up. Fang Xiu went to the moon like frost and asked, "can I help you?"


    "Naturally, you and the person in charge here, Qian Xing, will protect Tianxiang building together." At this point, she called to Yemo Chen not far away, and said, "ah Chen, you and Fang Xiu will work together to arrange the array around. Tianxiang building will be closed for seven days."


    "Good." Without asking more, Yemo Chen left with Fang Xiu and Qian Xing.


    After entering Tianxiang building, yuerushuang leads people straight up to the second floor. In order to better deal with patients, she made people build a large operating room, which is more than 100 square meters. There are not many things in it. As long as you move the bed, you can use it. Just because there is nothing, it can make Caiyun recover his activity.


    However, she made a blunder. Caiyun was delicious and tasteful these days, and she didn''t exercise much. She gained a lot of weight. Therefore, when it got bigger, she flicked her tail and swept the things in the house to the ground, crackling.


    The moon is like frost, unable to caress her forehead. She immediately stops the color cloud: "this place is small, you don''t move. When the matter is solved, I''ll take you to the woods outside the city. You can move as you want, OK?" If we really want it to move, it will not be long before Tianxiang building can be lifted.


    The reason why she let Yemo Chen lay the array in Tianxiang building is to prevent people from discovering Caiyun.


    First, she bandaged Mo Yun''s wound again. After confirming that it was correct, she took Caiyun''s saliva and asked Qingzhu to go to the pharmacy to get several kinds of medicine. In this operating room, there are stoves and jars for decocting medicine. She took the medicine herself and controlled the fire.


    Fried medicine, she personally fed Moyun take, and then, estimated the time for Moyun acupuncture.


    For three days and three nights in a row, she was all dressed and cared for by herself. No matter what link it was, she never left her hands.


    At the beginning, she only took Caiyun''s saliva. After she was sure that she could not cure Mo Yun, she boldly took Caiyun''s poison. It was not much, just a drop. However, she did not dare to be careless. After all, she knew what kind of existence Caiyun was. A drop of Caiyun''s poison could kill a piece in an instant.


    She is careful, after the medicine is good, is to give the mouse after the test, make sure there is no problem to Mo Yun take.


    While she handles it, she does not forget to teach her son. Of course, when Zichen meets Caiyun for the first time, she is also stunned, not to mention shocked.


    But soon, he accepted it without fear. The adaptability and courage made yuerusheng very satisfied. Therefore, she stayed in the operating room for as many days as Zichen. Other people didn''t. They had to wait outside the operating room. They didn''t dare to ask the truth for fear of disturbing yuerusheng.


    Empress Jing Qingwan, worried, couldn''t eat in the palace, couldn''t sleep at night, and didn''t care about her body. She came out of the palace the night Mo Yun was brought to Tianlou.


    Seven days and seven nights in a row, the moon is like frost in the operating room, a group of people outside the operating room is not easy.


    On the afternoon of the eighth day, yuerusheng received the needle and carefully checked Mo Yun''s condition. Just now, she said to yuezichen: "baby, go tell your father and uncle that the emperor''s condition is stable. Soon, she will wake up and ask aunt Qing to prepare some millet porridge."


    "Is granddad OK?" Moon catalpa Chen still some can''t believe appearance.


    "It''s all right." Yuerushuang nodded with a smile: "wake up at night at the latest. It''s hard for you these days."


    "My mother is hard-working. I hate that I can''t help. In the future, I will study medicine harder. If I can cure more people, then my mother won''t have to work so hard." Zichen road.


    "When your medical skills reach the level of your mother, the evil doctors should disappear. At that time, it will be your own world." The moon is like frost, and she knows what level her son is.


    Now, Zichen is less than six years old, and his medical skills have caught up with many people. If you give him a few more years, he may not reach her level, but catch up with her.


    "Mother, you''d better keep the name of evil doctor. It''s very good." Yuezichen road.


    Finish saying, also didn''t wait for the month such as frost to say again what, turn round then trot to open the door.


    After the door opened, all the people waiting outside came running. They kept looking in, but they didn''t dare to go in.Since the first day when yuerushuang closed, she said that no one is allowed to enter the operating room without her permission. Otherwise, she does not guarantee the consequences.


    Although these days, almost every day Zichen baby will find a chance to tell them the situation of that day, but in my heart, I will be worried and afraid.


    If the moon is as tired as frost, these people are worried.


    Looking at the worried and anxious appearance of these people, Yue Zichen sighed, then told the truth, and conveyed the request of the moon like frost. Finally, he said: "mother said, you can go in and have a look."


    Said, the small body then stepped forward two steps, personally supported the queen, said: "the emperor grandmother, Zi Chen help you go in."


    Indoor, the moon like frost has reduced the color cloud in the sleeve, so as not to frighten the queen.


    Seeing that all the people came in, she said slowly: "before night, people will wake up. It''s just that after so many years of poisoning, the poison has gone into the internal organs. Although the poison in his body has been removed this time, his body has collapsed. It''s impossible to adjust back to the original, but it''s not possible to adjust better in one or two days. The only way I can tell you is that I can help you Our commitment is to do my best to make his body better in the shortest possible time. "


    "Then, can he still handle state affairs?" Jing Qingwan''s sight has been on Mo Yun, but her words are to the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "don''t touch it in a month."

 Chapter 619

    "Feier, this month, you should use more heart." Jing Qingwan turned to see if it was not a consultation, but an order.


    "Yes." Should be a sound, not ask the moon such as frost: "small smoke, in fact, you are evil doctor, right?"


    Ever since he entered Tianxiang building, he has been thinking about this problem. All the orders are given by her. She is saying what she wants. When Qingzhu or Wanfeng goes to get it for her, she only brings Zichen baby in. All the others are shut out, but they have never seen anyone else go in.


    If there is no one else, then the only way to save people is the moon like frost. Before, no matter whether it is the evening breeze or Zichen, they all said that maybe she has a way. She also said that only evil doctors can save people. She insisted on coming to Tianxiang building because it''s more convenient, right? Here are all the people she trusts. There is no need to worry about divulging the news that she is a evil doctor.


    And now she let them in, and in person to explain the situation of his father, has been disguised to admit his identity of evil doctor, right?


    "That''s right!" The moon is like frost, and admits calmly.


    Although she was prepared, when she really heard her confession, both Murphy and Jing Qingwan were shocked. Among so many people, only the two of them didn''t know that she was an evil doctor. It was inevitable to be shocked. After all, it was said that the evil doctor was a sixty year old man.


    "You..."


    "You are not well. Don''t get too excited." Jingqing Wan just opened her mouth, then she was interrupted by yuerushuang. She said, "you and I are not outsiders. Sooner or later, you and I will know."


    "You know I''m your mother?" This is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Nodding, yuerushuang did not deny it. She said, "I''ve heard that you are. But I don''t remember


    Smell speech, Jing Qingwan suddenly remember, before Mo Wanfeng told her, her little smoke lost the memory of the past, can really hear such as frost, her heart is still very painful.


    Unconsciously, her eyes were moist, and she said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry! It''s all my mother''s fault that she didn''t take good care of you. She left you in exile for so many years and suffered a lot. "


    "Don''t get excited. I never blame you." The moon is like frost, frowning.


    After the voice fell, she saw that Jing Qingwan''s tears could not stop. She was worried that she would not be able to bear it. She hesitated for a while. She still went forward and took the initiative to hold the person in her arms. She continued: "my adoptive mother is no longer here. I''m very happy to have you as my mother."


    "You really don''t blame me? If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. " Jing Qingwan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. If her daughter blames her and scolds her, she will feel better. But her daughter doesn''t blame her.


    "Blame you can''t change anything. Besides, you didn''t mean to. There were too many twists and turns in those years. If you really want to blame me, I can only blame myself for trusting others. Although I don''t remember those things, there are still some fundamental judgments. You have been looking for it for so many years, and you have been working hard with Yao Bai for several years. Even if their way is not right, I can''t find any reason to blame you. " After a pause, she continued: "there is a saying that is not well said, eat bitterness in bitterness, then be a master? God, the reason why he arranged for me to leave you must be to let me achieve my future in a difficult environment. Don''t you see that I have become a unique evil doctor in the world now? "


    "You child." She is not stupid, how can not hear the moon frost is deliberately said so, in order to avoid her too much remorse, lead to body discomfort?


    Moon like frost smiles and says, "your body is like this after I disappeared, isn''t it? Don''t be so excited. I''ll fry a bowl of medicine for you later, and I''ll work out the most suitable treatment plan for you according to your body. "


    "If you come back to us, it''s the best medicine." Jing Qingwan said sincerely.


    When they talk about it, they are talking about the most common family members. Jing Qingwan is concerned about yuerushuang''s life in recent years. She answers whatever she asks. Of course, they only know what is true and what is false.


    Little by little, after such a long talk, the moon is like frost. After all, she called Jing Qingwan''s mother, and this mother was so happy that Jing Qingwan burst into tears and couldn''t say a word.


    Maybe they didn''t persuade her to let her vent.


    Wait for its vent almost, the moon such as frost just open mouth: "today let you cry a happy, later, can not so cry."


    "Good." Jing Qingwan was stunned for a moment before she answered. Her unfinished tears, after the words of yuerushuang, she couldn''t cry any more.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she finally couldn''t hold back and asked cautiously: "Xiaoyan, can you call me mother? I... "


    "Empress..." Yuerushuang calls out directly, and jingqingwan''s words are cut off. But when she hears the cry from her daughter, she is stunned in the same place, and tears come out uncontrollably again.


    Cry with joy!She said: "Xiaoyan, I originally wanted to arrange everything and go to pick you up in person. Later, when I heard that you would arrive soon, I prepared carefully. I originally wanted to go to Prince Yao''s house to pick you up and make up for the debt I owed you for so many years. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way."


    "I didn''t think of it either." This time, it was a bit unexpected. Fortunately, everything was in time.


    I don''t know when, only Yueru frost, Yemo Chen, yuezi Chen, Jingqing Wan, Mo Yun, Mo Fei and Mo Wanfeng were left in the room. Qingzhu and others had disappeared.


    "Xiaoyan, if you come back this time, don''t go any more? You are the princess of the state of Yao. Although you are married, I have already ordered the princess''s residence to be sorted out earlier. You can go and live at any time. Of course, if you want to live in the palace, you can. "


    "Is there a married Princess in the state of Yao who can live in the palace?" Yuerushuang asked in surprise. She couldn''t stop thinking: did she know too little?


    Mo Fei shook his head, then, when she frowned, she said: "because you are mo Ziyan." The only princess who can live in the palace after getting married.


    Yuerushuang laughed and said, "I know you feel that you owe me a lot and want to make up for it. But, really, no need. I have a good life with ah Chen, and the palace doesn''t have to. The princess mansion can go and live for a while, but after a while, I will leave eventually."

 Chapter 620

    "Go? Didn''t you just come back? Why are you leaving again? " Jing Qingwan is obviously disappointed. No, she is not only a little disappointed. She still has a lot to say to her daughter and doesn''t make good compensation to her daughter. But her daughter says she''s leaving. How can she feel uncomfortable?


    "It''s not that I''m going now. I''m just going to the back. I''m sure I''ll leave. As you know, I''m an evil doctor. Even if I don''t go around to save people, I have to find some medicines. Some medicines can''t be found in the state of Yao." Besides, once Yemo Chen''s identity is confirmed, he has to go to the south again.


    "It''s just looking for medicine? What a big deal did I think? You are a princess. Just ask the people below to look for it. As long as you tell the characteristics and where you grew up, people will soon find it back for you. " Jing Qingwan said that she really can''t bear her daughter. She doesn''t have many days. She wants to get along well with her daughter in this last time.


    "No one can find the medicine I want except myself." "You can rest assured that even if you leave, I will come back," she said


    "Why don''t you take me with you?" Jing Qingwan blurted out.


    However, as soon as she said that, she was stunned. It was irresponsible for her to say that. As the queen of the state of Yao, how could she say that she would leave?


    "Mother, I know your mind and understand your mood. I can assure you that I will not leave until you and your father are in good health. In this way, I can feel at ease?" The moon is like frost, comforting.


    The mother of a country said with a smile that she wanted to follow her in the world, which shows that the other party''s mind towards her.


    Think, in addition to love, but also save most of the heart to make up for it?


    However, she has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and she never valued these things.


    "I and your father''s body, but also good?" After all these years, their health went from bad to worse, and she couldn''t help doubting whether they could get better.


    In fact, it''s true that she can find her daughter before she dies, and this daughter is more generous than she imagined. Whether it''s because her daughter has become a mother or not, she can understand the reason of that kind of mind. Anyway, she is very excited to see her daughter whom she hasn''t seen for many years and get her daughter''s approval.


    She thought that whether she could get better or not, she would have no regrets. Even if she died immediately, she would die in peace.


    "What do you think? I''m an evil doctor. Is there anyone I can''t cure in the world? Although you and your father''s body is a little worse, it''s not as hopeless as you think, OK The moon is like frost, some say helplessly.


    "But the doctor said earlier..." Jing Qingwan is entangled with Tao.


    "What did you say?" Yuerushuang interrupts jingqingwan''s words and says, "those quack doctors, who are not good at their own skills, dare to mistake others. I really don''t know."


    After a deep criticism, she said to Jing Qingwan, "mother, the quack is not credible. You should believe me."


    With a sharp puff, Jing Qingwan feels that yuerushuang is too arrogant and conceited, but she can''t refute what she says.


    All over the world, in terms of medical skills, if evil doctors are the second, absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    With the evil doctor by her side, she said that if she could be cured, she must be able to be cured, right?


    Although there is still some uncertainty, Jing Qingwan can be sure.


    Just then, a dull hum came from the bed, and all the people in the room looked at it.


    Mo Yun''s eyelids trembled, and then slowly opened. It was estimated that he had been sleeping too long, and some of them didn''t know where they were. They were confused for a while, and there was no response at all.


    All the people present were happy and relieved.


    The people whose lives are on the line finally wake up. I''m afraid those old guys in the palace have nothing to say, right?


    "How do you feel, emperor?" After Jing Qingwan was stunned for a moment, she took the lead in running past, and the worry in her eyes was obvious.


    "Father, how do you feel? But what else is wrong? " Mo Fei and Mo Wanfeng are also nervous.


    "If you are not feeling well, you must say it. Your mother will cure you." Say, month catalpa Chen already one hand is pulling month like frost, one hand is pulling night Mo Chen to gather up to bed.


    Murphy and Mo Wanfeng are very tacit understanding to retreat to one side, so that Mo Yun on the bed a little bit to see the moon such as frost and night ink Chen, and when he saw two people, he was obviously stunned.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Zichen said: "grandfather, this is my father and mother. My father is king li of the night kingdom. My mother is the Prime Minister of the night kingdom. She is also an evil doctor. This time, your body was saved by your mother."


    "King Li? "Evil doctor?" Mo Yun felt that his brain was not enough.


    King Li is well-known. Although he has always been a little scared and admired, he also feels sorry for what happened to him. No one has ever told him how the prince of the night kingdom is so similar to the emperor of the South kingdom?


    Besides, isn''t the evil doctor a sixty year old man? It is said that the old man has a bad temper, but what''s the matter now? His grandson even told him that the evil doctor was a little girl in her early twenties, but this girl was his daughter who had been living in exile for more than ten years and had some news?God, he''s not dreaming, is he?


    Mo Yun thought it was unbelievable.


    "Father, the fact is just as Zichen said." The moon, like frost, called out and said simply.


    At this time, Mo Yun finally regained his mind, but he was still shocked when he looked at the moon like frost: "are you back? I''m not dreaming, am I


    "Does it hurt? Do you have the strength to get up? " The moon is like frost.


    Mo Yun is really tired when he moves. There is a needle like pain.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "it''s right to know the pain."


    This, Mo Yun is understood, she is changing a way to tell him, this is reality.


    His heart suddenly rose to an indescribable move, his daughter, finally came back.


    It seems to see his mind, Yueru Frost said: "in the next month, you can''t work hard. You''d better let people deal with the state affairs first, unless you have to deal with the things you can''t do. Of course, I hope you can concentrate on self-cultivation. After all, your body has been damaged too much. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be very difficult to get better, the next one Month is the key, I will stay, always accompany you, for you and mother''s body good conditioning


    "Good." Mo Yun should be frank. He just wanted to say something, but he found that this is not a palace.


    He was obviously stunned for a moment. Yuerushun explained, "this is Tianxiang building. Next, you need to keep your body."

 Chapter 621

    "I''d better go back to the palace to keep fit." Mo Yun said immediately.


    However, as soon as his words came out, he saw that the face of yuerushuang was obviously a little ugly. His heart coagulated, and then he asked, "is that ok?"


    This time, obviously with some caution, it is estimated to be afraid of the moon as angry as frost.


    However, yuerushuang didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at him thoughtfully. He, who has always been in a high position, felt a pressure inexplicably. Even he felt that his breath was stifled and he was nervous.


    He suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously want to do something, but the moon frost suddenly laughed, said: "yes, but I have to follow to look after."


    This smile, just like spring blossoms, he did not feel the kind of oppression before, only to see a gentle girl, the smile on his face warm enough to make him wonder, just is it his illusion?


    Can feel so real, should not be false is.


    Think about it, he is the emperor of the state of Yao and a father. He is shocked by his daughter. If this is spread out, he will be shameless.


    "You naturally want to go. After you leave, Ziyan hall is still there. After you and Mo Chen go back to the palace, you can check in directly." Jing Qingwan opened her mouth at the right time. She and Mo Yun have been together for so many years. Although their feelings are not singing and weeping, they are also admirable and respectful. She knows very well when she can open her mouth here.


    After that, seeing that Mo Yun was loose, she looked at Yemo Chen and said, "King Li, although you are king li of Yeguo, you are also the servant of Xiaoyan. Let''s go to the palace together."


    Hearing his words, ye Mo Chen subconsciously looks at Mo Yun, but the latter is looking at Jing Qingwan. After receiving his line of sight, he relents: "no matter what identity you have, you are only attached to the state of Yao in our territory."


    These words, more or less with some warning, the people present are all human spirits, the brain turns fast, what is the meaning of Mo Yun''s words, the people present, do not know.


    They are somewhat looking forward to Yemo Chen''s reply.


    And what are they thinking? How can ye Mo Chen''s intelligence not think of it?


    Nowadays, the situation in the world is unclear, and a war between the two countries may be triggered at any time. Just because of such sensitivity, almost every country will have detailed works sent by other countries, which are all pervasive and have high and low identities. Each country will strengthen itself and guard against other countries at the same time.


    Previously, they said that if yuerushuang''s identity was exposed, she and yemochen would not be together. This is also the reason. There are many two countries who are kind and kind. However, they are not calculating secretly.


    One of them is king li of the night Kingdom, and the other is Princess Yao. Their identities are very important. They will not give up each other because of each other''s identities, but once they are together, no, they can''t be together.


    Because Mo Yun and Jing Qingwan care about their daughter, there is also a relationship between Yao and Bai. In addition, yemochen''s mother''s wife died in the state of Yao, and it is very likely that she died in the hands of yuerushuang. If Rushuang''s identity was exposed at the beginning, then it''s really impossible for them to stop. The state of Yao will stop it, and the state of yemochen will stop it at all costs. In the end, they will What kind of ending is really not sure.


    Time has changed, but in a few months, too many things have happened. Not only are they married, but their children are so old. In addition, they have deep feelings for each other. The most important thing is that ye Xianze sends people to assassinate them all the way, which will undoubtedly distance ye Mochen from Yeguo. In the present situation, ye Mochen is unlikely to go back.


    Of course, they have not doubted whether this is the bitter plan for Yemo Chen and Yexian Ze to reach a consensus. However, after looking at the appearance of Yemo Chen, they think that it is probably that they think too much.


    In the past, when they saw Yemo Chen, they naturally didn''t have any ideas. But now, when they see Nanxin, they come to see him again. It''s different. According to their similar looks, if they really don''t have anything, it''s hard to say.


    If ye Mochen is really a member of the southern royal family, he appears in the royal family of Ye Kingdom and becomes the king of Li who holds great power. Ye Xianze is afraid and worried, and there is nothing wrong with trying to get rid of him. After all, no matter who he is, he will do that.


    It is also because of the embarrassment of Yemo Chen''s identity that Mo Yun can accept his son-in-law. He doesn''t mind his staying in the palace. Of course, how long this acceptance can last depends on their heart.


    What he can think of, how can moon like frost and night ink Chen not think of? In their opinion, it''s a good starting point to get Mo Yun''s recognition. No matter what, it''s at least a good start, isn''t it?


    Two people look at each other, and then, night Mo Chen nodded, said: "father, no matter how, night Mo Chen will not brush your good intentions."


    Mo Yun and Jing Qingwan''s eyes flicker, and they are full of exploration and reflection when they look at Ye Mo Chen. Li Wang Daming has heard of him for a long time, but until now, they can''t see through his ideas. As parents, they can''t stop worrying about the moon like frost.Subconsciously looking at the moon like frost, she seemed to guess their thoughts. Almost the moment she received each other''s eyes, she would smile, and then said: "father, mother, you can rest assured, don''t say that he didn''t have other thoughts on me, he really did, and it''s impossible to really treat me. You forget that I''m a evil doctor, even if I don''t do it myself, Just move your mouth and give me a little more medicine, and someone will use it for me. "


    It''s good to say that, but as parents, who doesn''t care about their children? What''s more, Rushuang is the daughter they lost for so many years.


    Mo Yun said: "yemochen, today, I will put the ugly words in front of you. If you have been so kind to Xiaoyan and Zichen, it''s all right. If you are in trouble in the future, I and the whole state of Yao will never sit back and ignore you. But if you dare to take Xiaoyan, then I will make you regret coming to this world, no matter what the cost."


    "Father, please don''t worry, I and Rushuang have lived and died several times before we come to this stage. No one will cherish her more than me. Now, in the presence of father, mother, two brothers and Zichen, I promise that in this life, I will live and die together with yuerushuang and never abandon her. No matter what happens, I will never bear her back. If I violate this oath, there will be five thunders in the sky."

 Chapter 622

    As soon as his words came out, several people on the scene were all shocked. The moon was like frost. After a hard shock, he said with a smile: "father, mother, now you can rest assured?"


    Mo Wanfeng, who has been silent for a long time, finally opened his golden mouth and said, "my father, my mother, my son Chen and I have been friends for many years. My son Chen is also clear about his character. If he wasn''t trustworthy, at the beginning, my son Chen would not have allowed Rushuang to marry him. Your second eldest brother can rest assured."


    "In fact, granddad and granddad, you two can rest assured that my father and mother have a good relationship. It''s not easy for them to get together after so many years. After several years of life and death, they all know what they mean to each other. Moreover, if my father dares not to treat my mother, then Zichen baby will not be the first to let go I''ve seen them. " The month catalpa Chen follows Mo Wanfeng''s words way.


    "Although I didn''t like Xiaoyan and yemochen together from the beginning, things have come to this stage. So, I choose to believe in the eyes of sanhuangdi, Xiaoyan and Zichen baby." Like Mo Wanfeng, Murphy, who had been silent for a long time, also opened his mouth at the right time. He said: "my father, my mother, Xiaoyan has lost more than ten years in our lives, and in these ten years, she has had a very difficult life, but she has come to the peak and become a respected evil doctor. Even if she hates her, she does not dare to treat her."


    , as like as two peas, she used to be in the dark of the night. She entered the coma after the woman was in a coma. Later, the woman woke up and lived in his world. However, he finally chose Xiaoyan. In order to be with Xiaoyan, he must have paid a lot. What does that mean? His heart for Xiaoyan is true. At least, I believe it''s true now. If one day he dares to be negative, then I will do my best to find a way for Xiaoyan. "


    "Now that you''ve all said that, what else can we say?" At this point, Jing Qingwan looked at Mo Yun and said, "emperor, we can not believe in King Li, but we should believe in the eyes of our son and daughter."


    "Yemochen, I hope you can remember today''s oath and love Xiaoyan in the future." Mo Yun said in a deep voice.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. He has no choice but to look forward to the two. Of course, the premise is that the man is worth it.


    Leaving aside Yemo Chen''s identity, he is actually very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    "Father, please don''t worry, for the sake of frost, I can do whatever I want, even if I overturn the world." This is just an oath now, but one day, it will become a reality.


    This, of course, is a later story.


    Seeing that the time is almost right, the moon is like frost, while checking Mo Yun''s body, he said: "father, you can rest assured, now, your main task is to keep your body well, which is more important than anything."


    In this case, naturally, no one will continue to care about Mo Yun''s body.


    Looking at the concerned children and grandchildren, Mo Yun was very proud: "now you know how to care about me?"


    Hearing his words, several people on the scene were obviously stunned for a while. Then, they looked at each other and laughed, with obvious connivance in their eyes.


    Several people admit their mistakes and flatter each other. Mo Yun hums, but he doesn''t say anything more.


    After staying for a while and making sure that Mo Yun is OK, Mo Fei leaves. His father is seriously ill, and almost everything in the court is on his prince. These days, the moon is like frost, trying to save Mo Yun. Jing Qingwan and others are waiting outside anxiously, while he is running between the Imperial Palace and Tianxiang building, which is no easier than anyone else. It can be said that he is the most tired in these days It''s a miracle that he can persist until now.


    For this reason, although he didn''t say it, anyone could see that Mo Yun was very concerned about Murphy. Before Murphy returned to the palace, he thought that after struggling again and again, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "go back and have a rest. If you are going to collapse, how can you deal with state affairs?"


    After hearing this, Jing Qingwan couldn''t stop telling him that the moon is as direct as frost. She took some medicine and asked him to take it back and have a good sleep. When he woke up again, he would be fine.


    When Murphy left, yuerushuang drove the others to bed. She left to take care of Mo Yun.


    She is also tired these days, lying in front of Mo Yun bed fell asleep.


    Confused, she was picked up, she suddenly woke up, in the night to see Mo Chen, heard him say "you sleep, I come to see Gu Fu Huang", the nervous tension relaxed again, simply lying in his arms to continue to sleep.


    He smiles fondly. Yemochen takes yuerushuang to a guest room next door to sleep. He gently puts the person on the bed, gently pulls the quilt for him, kisses him on the forehead, and then quits.


    Come to Mo Yun''s house again, night Mo Chen found that people have woken up, he did not care, went straight past.


    He poured a glass of water first, then went to the bed and said respectfully, "father, if you have any words, drink a glass of water first. Rushuang said that you are not well. You should be careful and drink more water."


    Mo Yun looked at Yemo Chen and got up to drink water with his strength. After that, he said, "don''t you have anything to say to me?""Father and emperor, what should be said has already been said in front of their mother and empress." Yemo Chen said: "other kings don''t dare to guarantee anything, but for Rushuang, I can pledge my head. For her, I can have a clear conscience. For her sake, I can do anything. "


    "Nanxin, Princess of the south, you should have met in Prince Yao''s mansion. You look a little similar. Have you ever doubted your identity?" Mo Yun hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth.


    The other side will ask, ye Mo Chen is not surprised, after all, the reality is there, he did not have the need to avoid, therefore, he answered calmly: "if there is no endless pursuit, even if I doubt, I will not go to verify anything."


    "But now, are you going to prove it? Nanguo has always been ambitious. It''s not nice for Nanxin princess to come to yaoguo to make peace with you. On the one hand, they instigate the relationship between yehuang and you, and on the other hand, they send Nanxin to Nanguo to make peace with you. Don''t you think this may be a conspiracy? A conspiracy against you, or against ye and Yao? "


    "I know."


    "If so, why go?"


    "If you don''t make things clear, I''ll feel uneasy. Moreover, if you don''t go to verify, you can''t know what the southern kingdom wants to do, and you can''t come up with countermeasures."

 Chapter 623

    "It seems that you have made up your mind." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Ye Mo Chen nodded: "when you and your mother are well, I will go with Rushuang. At that time, Zichen is afraid that he will have to trouble his father, his mother and two brothers to take care of them."


    "Since it''s later, let''s talk about it later. It''s the night country. What''s your plan?" Mo Yun said: "yexianze seems to be very intolerant of you."


    "At least, now that I''m in the state of Yao, he won''t put his hand here. As for houxu, let''s talk about it." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He has seen yexianze''s mind all the way. He has to get rid of him. However, he can''t just die. After so many years of love, he only hopes yexianze hasn''t been blindfolded. Otherwise, he is afraid that Yeguo will be the first country to be attacked. The chaos of the seven countries will start from now on. As for whether the kingdom of Jin or the southern kingdom will fight against the night Kingdom, or they will fight against the night kingdom together, it is not yet decided.


    But once there is war, the world will be in chaos, and it is impossible to maintain the apparent peace of several countries.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask much." Mo Yun said: "I hope you sincerely treat Xiaoyan. After you enter the palace, don''t be ambivalent, and don''t let Xiaoyan down."


    "My father can rest assured." Yemo Chen promised: "in the state of Yao, I''m just your son-in-law, the attachment of Princess Yan, and the father of Chen Shizi."


    "Don''t blame me for leaving you the right." Different countries, he had to choose for, if the moon is like frost Yao white, it will not be the same.


    "My father was right." Yemo Chen said, "when we go back to the state of Yao this time, we just come back to recognize our relatives and take our son with us."


    "That''s good."


    Two people you a word, I a word, it seems ordinary conversation, but enough to make each other convinced.


    Of course, Mo Yun''s body is not good after all, and can''t support it for too long. After a while, he goes to sleep. Yemo Chen stares at Mo Yun''s sleeping appearance, thinking deeply.


    The next morning, Mo Yun came back to the palace alive, shocked the court and the public. The evil doctor once again became famous, and the threshold of Tianxiang building was about to be stepped down.


    Chao Tang, because of his body, Mo Yun has a plan to abdicate. As the prince, Mo Yun has made obvious achievements and naturally succeeded to the throne. Before he ascended the throne, he announced the identity of Yue Rushuang and obviously wanted him to recognize his ancestors.


    Originally, some people were dissatisfied because of his succession to the throne, but because of his achievements, no one dared to say no. once the moon was like frost, it became the handle of those dissatisfied people. There was a strong voice of opposition, and some people even raised yemochen.


    Ye and Yao once fought each other, and King li of Ye Kingdom even had a festival with Prince Yao. In addition, the moon disappeared for many years, and he could not prove his identity, so he strongly opposed it.


    Some people say that yuerusheng rescued the soldiers of Yeguo in the seven cities of the state of Yao, which undoubtedly became a big resistance.


    These, on the surface, are aimed at the moon, such as frost, deny her this princess, but as long as you think about it, you will know that the negative is Murphy, they don''t want Murphy to be the emperor.


    Seeing things getting bigger and bigger, there are more and more people who are against it, and the moon is like frost.


    Doubt her identity? Good! Then she will prove that she is the daughter of emperor Mo Yun of the state of Yao and the princess of the state of Yao in front of all the people in Yancheng.


    Shouldn''t Fuma be the king of night kingdom? For what? What about night country? What about Li Wang? She has been living in the night country for more than ten years. She is in love with King Li. She is not only married, but also has a son. Who dares to say she shouldn''t? She is the first to let anyone who dares to object.


    Her action directly shocked the world, and her identity soon spread all over the world. Yemochen also caught fire at the same time.


    Some people are stubborn. They don''t agree with the moon like frost. They don''t agree with Murphy. Mo Wanfeng brings the moon like frost into those people''s houses and talks with them one by one. No one knows what they are talking about. However, it is obvious that the voice of opposition on the court is getting smaller and smaller.


    Two months later, the second prince conspired to revolt, and the evidence was conclusive. Many adults in the court were involved in it. Could it be that he dealt with it by thunder? No one in the court of Yao Kingdom opposed him any more, and no one mentioned the matter between yuerushuang and yemochen.


    Three days later, Mo Fei became emperor. On the same day, Yue Rusheng regained her status as a princess of the state of Yao, and changed her name to Mo Ziyan. Yemochen became an attached horse, and their son Yue Zichen became the son of the emperor. The whole world celebrated together.


    The affairs of the state of Yao have been solved perfectly, but a new problem has come. Nangongyan has arrived at the state of Yao, and his goal is very obvious. The moon is like frost.


    "When will he arrive at Yancheng?" The moon is like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen of brow lock, ask.


    "You can get into the city early tomorrow morning at most." Night Mo Chen truthfully answer, in the end, he can''t stop sighing, he really didn''t expect, Nangong Yan even dare to chase here.


    Yuerushuang thought about it and said: "after two months of conditioning, the situation has been much better. We can also leave. I''ll tell them in a moment that we''ll leave at night. "


    Strength is inferior, they can only hide South Temple inflammation, hide again and again, afraid with him positive opposite."Let''s go to Nanguo. In the past two months, I have been in touch with Nanxin. I always feel that she is familiar with her. She also says that she unconsciously wants to be close to me. I think there should be something between me and her. The relations between several countries are becoming more and more tense. We only hope that we can find out everything before the real war. "


    "Good."


    Because they knew it, they didn''t have to ask any more questions. They reached a consensus and said goodbye in two ways. When it was really late at night, they drove away together.


    This matter can''t be delayed. They know better than anyone else. Because they know about the state of Yao, they also know how to avoid nangongyan.


    There is no doubt that this time, the two sides again staggered. When Nangong Yan arrived in Yancheng, he went to visit the palace and asked to see a frost like moon, could he not tell him directly that he had left and did not know where he had gone.


    In front of all the officials, nangongyan was just a pity. However, when he left the palace and returned to the place where he lived, he directly fell the things in the room, and told him with a gloomy face: "go to find out where they went immediately."


    The moon is like frost, you are really good, in order to avoid me, running all over the world, again and again set up obstacles for me, misled me, made me chase you most of the world, this time, I want to see, you can still have such ability, if I don''t catch you, I will never stop.

 Chapter 624

    Nangong Yan, as the young master of Nangong family and the master of Jinxuan Pavilion, together with his own ability and ability, plays an important role in the state of Jin. It is not too much to describe Nangong Yan as one person or ten thousand people.


    The main purpose of his visit to the state of Yao was that the moon was like frost. However, he left ahead of time. He was so angry that he left on that day. As for the affairs of Hou Xu, he gave them to an accompanying deputy.


    Coincidentally, when he left, he happened to meet Nanxin outside Prince Yao''s mansion. At that moment, his mind suddenly became clear and he went to Nanguo for the first time.


    The two countries have always had a cooperative relationship. This time, he first gave vent to the south, with the purpose of cutting off all the back roads of yemochen.


    Yes, yemochen looks similar to the emperor of the southern kingdom, and his identity is also very likely to be the Lost Prince of the southern kingdom, although he has never heard of the loss of a prince in the southern kingdom.


    Whether it is or not, he has to prepare for a rainy day.


    If the night ink Chen fell, then, if the moon frost is not obediently stay in his side?


    Having missed so many times, he would never allow to miss again.


    The person who colludes with Nangong Yan is the second prince of the southern kingdom. She was born to a palace maid. Because Nanhuang didn''t like Nangong Yan, she didn''t become a concubine with her son. That is to say, she is a talented person.


    However, the second prince was ambitious, and his mind was flexible. He was encouraged by Nangong Yan, and he really managed his own power.


    This is what Nangong Yan sees in him. What he wants is to help him up and control him like a puppet. In that way, Nanguo is under his control. As for the kingdom of Jin


    In the past, he had no big ambition, but now, he has, he wants, he wants, he wants, he wants, he wants, he wants all over the world.


    Because, he is too clear, only have the world, can be as evil doctor of the month such as frost dead pressure in the body.


    This time, he alerted the second prince ahead of time. The second Prince wanted to win the world, but he was trying to get rid of the dissidents. Suddenly, he heard that there might be a brother who was coming back to fight for the throne with him. He was once a famous person from all over the world. Then, it is certain that the superior will do something.


    If the second prince sends someone to stop him, even if he can''t stop him, the journey will definitely be delayed. So, it''s not impossible for him to stop him before the southern kingdom.


    In fact, his abacus is also very good, think about that series of things, how good, but, no matter how good his abacus is? He completely forgot what a grand occasion it was when Yemo Chen joined hands with Yueru frost, that is, when he met Nangong Yan, he would be defeated miserably. However, in the face of other people, they could be said to be at ease.


    Yes! Along the way, they met the situation of being chased and killed by yexianze. Not long after they attacked the state of Yao, they began to encounter assassination. At the beginning, they thought they were the people sent by yexianze, but soon they found out they were not.


    The way of kungfu is different, and the way of killing is also different. With the experience of being chased for so many years, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost almost quickly determined that the comer was sent from the south.


    "It seems that our whereabouts have been revealed." The moon is like frost, looking at the corpse, the eyes are dark.


    "I think so. But what''s the problem? " Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, in the heart a kind of unspeakable taste.


    When they came out, they were very secretive. No one should have found out.


    But the reality is that their whereabouts are really leaked. Along the way, they don''t remember how many people were assassinated. After a group of people failed, a second group of people will emerge, a second group will die, and a third group will come.


    This road is still some distance away from the capital of the southern kingdom. We don''t know how many killers are waiting for them. But now, there is only one way for Yao to go to the southern kingdom. If they turn around and go back for a while and then change their way, it may not be what kind of situation it will be. After much consideration, they finally decide to go forward.


    While dealing with the corpse, Yue Rushuang said, "Mo Chen, whose masterpiece will this road be?"


    "If my estimation is right, it''s nangongyan. We would have gone when we got the news that nangongyan was going to Yancheng. Although we left ahead of time, if nangongyan arrived in Yancheng, he found that we were no longer there. With his means and mind, if he saw Nanxin carelessly, he would immediately think of us coming to Nanguo." At this point, Yemo Chen pinched his brows and said wearily: "earlier, Nangong Yan had a different relationship with Nanguo. I sent someone to check it before. Nangong Yan had a close relationship with Nankong, the second prince of Nanguo."


    "Nankong, the second prince, has never been liked by Nanhuang. However, he is very unwilling to run his own business in private. In the past two years, Nanhuang''s health is not as good as before, and the competition between princes is becoming more and more fierce. Nankong has no strong background, and his intelligence is not as good as that of Nanjin, the great prince. Without nangongyan''s help, Nankong could not have its present position."


    "Nangongyan''s ambition is obvious. If they succeed, Nanguo will fall into the hands of Jin or nangongyan.""So nine out of ten people who assassinate us now are from the South sky?" The moon is like frost, but there is an answer in my heart.


    "I think so, too. I don''t think there will be anyone else except him. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of someone else. Anyway, we should be more cautious in the coming days."


    The next day, as they had guessed, there were many assassins, some of them fell down, and others, like playing wheel tactics with them, kept on sleeping.


    Two people are also extremely helpless, but, what method? Fortunately, the moon is like frost, which can control poisons. So, along the way, they didn''t really spend a lot of time. Because of this, their journey didn''t delay much.


    They can guess that nangongyan must be chasing behind, so that Yuming knows that he is tired, and they dare not stop.


    At last, they rushed to Nanguo before nangongyan caught up with them and met Nanhuang at the first time.


    Because of the urgency of time, the methods they used are also out of fashion.


    Late at night, Nanshu, the emperor of the southern kingdom, saw Yemo Chen standing in front of him. His shock was beyond words.


    Maybe others don''t know the person in front of them, but they can''t forget him.


    It''s so similar!

 Chapter 625

    "Who are you?" Nanshu tried to bear it, but his voice was still shaking.


    He remembered that he had never seen this man before, but he was similar to Nanxin 50% and his dead queen 6%.


    "Yemo Chen." He was very direct.


    At the same time of speaking, he has been paying attention to Nanshu''s expression. He obviously sees the shock of the other party after listening to his name.


    "King li of the night kingdom?" Nanshu felt that his brain was useless. When he heard the three words Yemo Chen, the first thing he thought of was Yeguo liwang. When he really saw the other side nodding, he didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    Why is this excellent man so similar to the former queen?


    "I don''t know what happened when King Li came late at night?" Perhaps, even he did not know how to ask such a sentence.


    "I come here for something, and I don''t want to be known." Night ink Chen also direct.


    "Then, what do you want me to do?" Nanshu''s attitude to Yemo Chen is not very good on the surface, but Yemo Chen knows that this person is not so relaxed.


    "As you can see, my face is 50% similar to that of Princess Nanxin. When I came here, I wanted to prove something." While saying that, the night ink Chen side pays attention to the south special expression change.


    "What do you want to prove?" Nanshu''s heart jumped and asked.


    "I want to know what relationship I have with you." Night Mo Chen direct, and even think of a good way, he said: "if the emperor does not mind, we can do a paternity test."


    At the end of the speech, he turned to see the moon like frost and asked, "is that what he said?"


    The four words of paternity test were mentioned by Yue Rushuang not long ago. He asked the meaning before saying it.


    "What''s that?" Nanshu was puzzled. He had never heard of such a word, and he was not sure what it meant.


    The night Mo Chen is also not tired of it, explained: "is to have a blood to recognize relatives, I do not know the South emperor can agree?"


    He has to find out the truth. It''s about his fate.


    "This Is king Li too anxious? " Nan Shu frowns. Although he also wants to know if Yemo Chen is his son, he doesn''t dare to do anything rashly. Seeing that the other party is so positive, he hesitates instead.


    "I don''t want to be in such a hurry, but I''ve been chased and killed all the way. I''ll spare no effort to come to see them for an answer. If you don''t do it now, I can''t guarantee whether you can do it in the future." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to persuade a way.


    "What''s the point of being chased all the way?" Nanshu was shocked.


    Yueru Frost said: "it means literally, we finally came here and rushed to the palace at night regardless of everything. We just want to make sure whether you have a father son relationship."


    "Seeing your face, I can be sure that you and Nanxin are sisters." South special way: "first drop blood to recognize a relative to try."


    In this room, there are bowls with water. Yemo Chen took the initiative to pour the water, and took the lead in cutting his fingers to squeeze a drop of blood into the water. Then he stepped back two steps to give way to a position. Soon after, Nanshu walked over and cut his fingers to squeeze a drop of blood into the water according to Yemo Chen''s idea.


    Then, at the speed they could see, the two drops of blood quickly fused.


    Despite the psychological preparation, at this time saw things really happen, whether it is Yemo Chen, or Nanzhu, are staring at the two drops of blood that have been fused together.


    Seeing two people only looking at the blood, but not the heart to see the other, the moon like frost can not help but open his mouth, breaking the short silence.


    "The result has come out. It''s very obvious. When are you going to struggle with each other?"


    "How could..." Nanshu couldn''t believe it. He looked at Mo Chen''s calmness.


    "Nanhuang, can you tell me about my exile Night Mo Chen Road.


    "I just know about it." Nanshu said, "I have accepted my marriage. You are my son. Can you call me father?"


    "Father." He has never been a squeamish person. It is expected that he will be admitted by Nanshu.


    Of course, when he let go, Nanshu''s eyes were red.


    "In fact, I don''t know why you became king li of the night Kingdom, but I think your mother''s legacy can explain it," he said


    With that, he got up and took out a small box, opened the lid, and there was a piece of silk lying quietly inside.


    Nanshu took out the silk and handed it to yemochen, saying, "this is the only relic of your mother. If you look, maybe you can find the answer."


    This letter, at the request of the empress, had never been opened by him. Now when he saw Yemo Chen and confirmed the identity of the other party, he realized that when his Empress died, he might have guessed something?


    Yemo Chen was not polite. He opened the silk and saw that the first thing he saw was an apology, an apology to Nanshu and an apology to the child.There was a little stain on the edge of the silk. It looked like water was blooming. Of course, he didn''t really think it was water. Except for tears, no water could faint and dye like that.


    Of course, his focus now can''t be there.


    He followed the letter and looked at it carefully. When he saw the back, his face changed. Until he finished reading the letter, he didn''t say a word.


    Yueru frost looked at him like that, her heart can not help but worry, she came forward, also did not ask what, took his hand, to its silent comfort.


    Nanshu was also worried, or not just a little bit.


    After thinking about it, he finally asked, "what did your mother leave you? You don''t look very well? "


    "Nothing. It''s just something she knows." The night Mo Chen''s voice is light, but, understand him like the moon such as frost, all of a sudden heard something wrong.


    However, she also knows that this is not the best time to ask.


    So the three men were silent again.


    Little by little, the three of them thought about each other. After a while, Yemo Chen continued: "father, mother left you a message. She hopes you can put down your ambition and live a good life."


    "It''s impossible." Nanshu said: "I have never been ambitious, but I can''t control him any more."


    "Is it the second prince, Nan Kong, that my father talks about?" Night Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible momentum.


    "Yes." Nanshu said: "he colluded with nangongyan of the state of Jin. When I saw nangongyan, I felt uneasy and kind-hearted. But he was so eager to succeed that I was afraid that he was ready to ascend the throne at any time."

 Chapter 626

    "Is he that powerful?" Yemo Chen frowned: "where''s the prince? Can''t you suppress a second prince without backstage? "


    "Really, you should be the prince." The southern emperor took the silk from yemochen''s hand and looked at it. Long after his voice fell, he said, "you are the eldest son, so you should be the prince."


    "Since I am the eldest son of the southern kingdom, how can I be in the royal family of the night kingdom? After all these years, why haven''t you looked for it? " I don''t think it''s right.


    Among the royal palaces of the southern kingdom, the southern emperor has five sons and three daughters. Among the remaining five sons are the second prince, Nankong, the third prince, Nanshen, and the fifth prince, Nanmeng. The struggle among them is quite fierce. Nanshen is the son of the queen, and ye Mochen''s nominal brother, Nanxin''s elder brother. Nanmeng is the son of the virtuous imperial concubine, and the backstage is the Minister of the imperial court.


    To tell you the truth, it''s amazing that Nan Kong can still have a place in such a situation.


    Of course, they all know that nangongyan''s method is astonishing. If he hadn''t been behind, Nankong would have died many times.


    "As king li of the night Kingdom, you should know that there is no prince or even the eldest prince in the southern kingdom, right? At that time, your mother gave birth to you desperately in the state of Yao. After that, she looked at you in a hurry and went to sleep. When she woke up again, the midwife wenpo came to tell you that the child she gave birth to was dead. " It seems that Nanhuang is also lost in thought.


    His eyes were obviously filled with chagrin and remorse. He said: "in those years, I had a little unhappiness with your mother. She had a strong temper and left the palace in a fit of anger. I thought she would come back soon. I didn''t know that she was stubborn enough. After a few months, she didn''t come back. Later, I went to pick her up myself."


    "Do you know what the first thing she said to me when I went to pick her up? She said, "emperor, our son has been replaced."


    "I was shocked immediately. She said: Emperor, I regret that I should not leave the palace. If I didn''t leave, I would give birth in the palace. In that way, our son would not be missing."


    "At that time, she was crying in my arms. She kept talking. It seemed that only in that way could she feel better. But I knew that she was desperate. I want to persuade her, but I don''t know how. I can only hold her and comfort her silently. "


    "It was also at that time that I learned that originally, she had a difficult labor and tried her best to give birth to the child. Although she only saw the child once before she was in a coma, she remembered that there was a small piece of meat behind the child''s ear, and her eyebrows, eyes and mouth looked like me. But she didn''t give her the child, and it was just a girl."


    "At that time, her mood was very low. When she saw me, she asked me to send someone to look for her after crying."


    "I have sent people to look for it in private for more than 20 years, but there is no news."


    "I declare that the eldest prince is seriously ill and has been learning Arts in the mountains with an expert. This is at the request of your mother. Until the moment of her death, I still miss you. I only hate that I can''t find you, and I thought about your real death. But I found wenpo again. After repeatedly coercing and luring, wenpo finally spoke up. What she said is the same as your mother It''s a pity that she doesn''t know who took you away. According to wenpo, she went to scrub with her baby that day. After that, she felt very sleepy. She didn''t know how to sleep. When she woke up again, she was already with the dead body. She struggled for a long time, and finally chose to carry the dead body to your mother. "


    "At the beginning, your mother cried bitterly, but when she saw the child''s ears and gender, she affirmed that the child was not her. She asked wenpo, who refused to recognize her. She didn''t give up. The result of repeated questioning was that wenpo ran away."


    "At that time, if I didn''t find your mother in time, I might never see your mother again, and I would not have your three emperor younger brother Nanshen and six emperor younger sister Nanxin."


    Think of that year''s matter, is the South emperor really palpitating? Until now, his face is still so ugly.


    However, after easing her mood, Nanhuang continued: "however, the arrival of your younger brother and younger sister still did not slow down your mother''s yearning for you. After all, she became ill and died without medicine. Until her death, she still asked me to continue to look for you."


    "I''ve searched all over the state of Yao. How can I expect you to become king li of the night kingdom?" If he had sent people to other countries earlier, things would not be like this, would they?


    After the voice fell, the southern emperor thought of a very important thing: "how can you come to the southern kingdom to verify? Have you met Nanxin? But what did Nanxin tell you? "


    "Yes, and I asked some simple questions." Night ink Chen truthfully way.


    He suddenly remembered that Ziyan, the legacy left by his father and his wife, was dead. Rushuang didn''t remember the past, but the legacy pointed to him coming to the south. Was it that they were leading him to the south to find out the truth?


    But what about the night kingdom?


    Until now, he couldn''t figure out what kind of secret his mother''s wife was hiding.Is it just because that civet cat changed the crown prince and felt guilty? Want him to come back?


    Of course, he will never know these things.


    "Fool." Moon like frost heard from the beginning to the end, and finally his face ugly to open the mouth, the words have unspeakable anger.


    Hearing his words, the southern emperor immediately shot at him fiercely. The moon was as cold as frost. He was not moved at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and scoffed: "am I right? As far as your intelligence quotient is concerned, I really doubt how you gave the throne of Nanhuang to yunyun. "


    At this point, she suddenly thought of something and shook her head: "Nanhuang, you''re afraid you can''t even protect yourself now? How does it feel to be calculated by your son? "


    "Rushuang, OK, I know you''re angry, but that''s over. They''ve tried their best." Night Mo Chen appeases the moon like frost.


    Yue Rushuang shook her head: "I really doubt how he gave birth to such a clever son as you and how he became the emperor of the south."


    "His position as emperor of the South has become unstable." Night Mo Chen Shun Mao, said: "think, I am with the mother more, she can in that case to identify the dead body is not me, visible is a great woman."


    The emperor of South China is very angry.


    However, soon, the southern emperor came back to life with blood, and even put forward his own idea: "since you are back, I will soon restore your identity, and you are the prince of the southern kingdom."

 Chapter 627

    "Can you refuse?" Night Mo Chen has not yet opened his mouth, the moon has been exported.


    When she knew yemochen''s real identity, she began to worry about it. Although he was the eldest son of the southern kingdom, it was right to be the prince, he was the Li king of the night Kingdom and the subordinate of the Yao Kingdom after all. These two identities were controversial. If he was to be the prince of the southern kingdom under the current situation, the voice of opposition would not be big, not to mention the second emperor The prince and the fifth prince will not agree, even the third prince will not agree.


    He never stayed in the southern kingdom, and even killed many people sent by the southern kingdom in the night Kingdom''s liwang mansion before. He had a deep resentment.


    "No? Can you refuse? You are the crown prince of the southern kingdom. I have always been. In the past 20 years, no matter what the outside world says, no matter how the courtiers write, I have never changed my mind. Don''t you understand why? " Nanhuang said: "because of your identity, yexianze can''t tolerate you any more. He sent people to assassinate you all the way. Do you want to work for such a person? It''s not you who are sorry for Yeguo, but he who is sorry for you first. "


    "It''s good to say that, but when I go out, I''m afraid no one in the South will be convinced." It''s not going to feel right, all right? Ren who first thought that he was a spy sent by the night kingdom. As for the killers sent by the night emperor, they were just acting with big thunder and small rain.


    After all, he is standing here well now. How can people live if they are really cruel?


    In addition, there is a second prince, a fifth prince, and a third prince. The competition among these three people is very hot. Suddenly, they are intervened by others, which makes the fight between them just like an idiot. Who can stand it?


    "Your brother will help you." South King Road.


    Not only Yemo Chen, but Yueru Shuang also looked at Nanhuang like an idiot: "you are not so old. Why is your brain so hard to use? How can he help me? "


    "You are his brother."


    "Nankong or your own son, what happened?"


    "Nanshen is different from Nankong. Your mother told him to take good care of you when she found you."


    "Taking care of and abdicating the throne is not a concept. I''m not so confused."


    Brother? When it comes to interests, what is that? It''s nothing. He''s a man who''s been fighting against Nanguo for so many years. Nanguo has always wanted to get rid of him. It''s good that those people don''t design to kill him. They also want Nanshen to help him. He doesn''t feel so good about himself.


    "You''re not going to be the prince of the south? Do you want to go back to be the king of night? Or do you want to go back to the state of Yao to be an attached horse The southern emperor was obviously displeased: "in any way, you are more suitable to be the king of a country than any of the three of them. They can''t match you for your brain, vision, means and courage."


    "There is a saying that I think it is necessary to ask: as soon as the prince of the south said, did you always have the idea, or did you decide after seeing me?" He doubted that.


    What if the other party is a man who can''t do martial arts? Will Nanjin still hand over Nanguo to him?


    In his opinion, Nanjin is absolutely intelligent and sharp eyed. He refuses to be the crown prince of Nanguo, because he is the king li of Yeguo and a subordinate of yaoguo. Nanjin insists on making him the crown prince, for this reason.


    It''s true that in the southern kingdom, he doesn''t have the background of those princes, and the power of his mother''s side will support the third prince, Nanshen. However, he can mobilize millions of soldiers in the night Kingdom, and he can borrow the power of the state of Yao. It seems that he is more suitable.


    "If you are as smart as you are, you must have thought that no matter what my reason is, you are the crown prince of the southern kingdom. It can''t be changed. It''s just that you are back now. Do you want to abolish and reestablish the crown prince or continue to serve as the crown prince?" Nan Jin is not angry at all, but surprisingly calm.


    "I refuse." Night Mo Chen didn''t want to refuse.


    As soon as his words came out, Nan Jin''s eyebrows frowned again. However, before he spoke again, there was an anxious voice from outside. It was the voice of the eunuch.


    "The emperor, the matter is not good, the fifth Prince has an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Nan Jin frowns, this kind of time has an accident, how he thinks this matter is unusual.


    "Bitten by poison, poisoned to death."


    "What about people?"


    "I''ve already returned to the fifth Prince''s mansion. When Xianfei heard the news, she had passed out, and her aunt and uncle had already passed by."


    "When?"


    "Last night."


    Wen Yan, Nan Jin subconsciously looks behind the screen. There are his long lost son and his wife. He will not doubt that they did it. However, as soon as they entered the capital of the southern kingdom, they had an accident. Their intention is very obvious.


    Does anyone know that yemochen is his son and the crown prince of the southern kingdom? Because they don''t dare to do it openly, no, they don''t dare to do it. They want to kill two birds with one stone, or even three birds with one stone.


    "Who found the body first? When was it discovered? Why? Where did you find it? Who diagnosed the cause of death? " Nan Jin''s look changed, he said in a deep voice: "you immediately call the relevant personnel, I want to personally interrogate.""Yes."


    The person retreats, the temple immediately quiets down again, the month like frost and night Mo Chen mutually walk out from behind the screen, South sincerely swept them one eye, finally fall on night Mo Chen body, way: "you can really make a person hate."


    "No way." Ye Mo Chen said helplessly: "the tree is big and attracts wind. Once this person is good-looking, powerful and powerful, many people will miss him. Of course, when I first entered the southern kingdom, I got into such a trouble. I have to say that this kind of meeting ceremony is really shocking."


    "How can I see excitement in your eyes?" Nan Jin is cold.


    "That''s absolutely your illusion." Night Mo Chen sighed: "I''m in trouble with the court. Can I get excited?"


    "With me, how can I get you into a lawsuit?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "I''d like to see how capable the South sky is."


    "Count the time, nangongyan is coming." At night, Mo Chen approached the moon like frost and said in a voice that they could only hear: "this time, the fifth Prince died and planted a dirty blame. I don''t know how much of his handwriting is."


    Night Mo Chen pondered for a moment, said: "I think this Southern Crown Prince, I should fight for it."


    "Do you want to be emperor? The emperor of the south? The emperor of the world? " The moon asked tentatively like frost.


    Voice down, in the night Mo Chen slightly changed face, do not wait for each other to speak, she continued: "if you want, I am willing to help you dominate the world."

 Chapter 628

    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen shocked, ten thousand did not expect that she would say such words at such a time.


    Before, he had never had such an idea. Even if he thought that one day he would fight for all countries and unify the world, it was also for the country of night and for the country of night.


    A few days ago, yeh Hsien Ze''s calculation and all the way to kill him made him feel cold. The man made a decision without even asking him. He had done so much for his uncle and nephew for so many years, but only killed the Jedi in exchange, which highlighted how stupid he was at the beginning.


    Even so, he still does not have the heart to rule the world, he just wants to live the rest of his life with the moon like frost, and then find a favorite place to live in seclusion and live in a flat and light life.


    However, with nangongyan''s unremitting pursuit and his coming to Nanguo, he finally began to return to reality and think about some problems he didn''t want to think about before.


    Judging from a series of recent events, it seems that they are just internal problems among each country. However, if you connect them together, you will find that things are not so simple, and all these things started after nangongyan disappeared.


    Things have developed so far, he lost the night country emperor night show Ze''s trust, his reputation in the night country only afraid will gradually become stinky.


    From the moment yuerusheng became a princess of the state of Yao, and he became a subordinate horse of the state of Yao, his prestige in the night kingdom would decline. Even if he didn''t go back to see it, he might imagine that his million troops would be taken over, and his old subordinates didn''t know what would happen.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t go back was that he didn''t want people to grasp the handle and bring trouble to those old subordinates.


    In addition, although he was attached to Yao state, the princess yuerushun also suddenly corrected her name. If she had not cured the former Emperor Moyun, she would be in a better situation. Even now, his attached horse is controversial and his status is really not good.


    In addition to the southern kingdom, the southern emperor said that he was the prince, and he wanted to rectify his name and make him the crown prince. However, he suddenly appeared. He used to be the prince of King li of the night kingdom. Who would take him? Perhaps, in the eyes of the ministers and the people of the southern kingdom, he is not as good as the second prince, Nankong.


    This is the reality.


    No matter where he goes, his current identity is embarrassing, and Nangong Yan is pushing him. If he doesn''t take action, with his ability, sooner or later, he will lose cloud like frost, and he doesn''t have enough ability to save people.


    Does he have to wait for the frost to escape every time? Nangongyan has let Rushuang escape once. If he really takes her away again, how can he let her escape again?


    So, if frost is how also can''t fall on the hand of Nan Gong Yan again, if he wants to stay like frost, must have enough strength just went.


    The situation of the world has always been divided and divided for a long time. This separation has been long enough. At present, conflicts between different countries are frequent and internal competition is constant. On the surface, there is still a level of division and integration. According to the development of this situation, there will be actions within half a year.


    Yao state is a garrison of Yao Bai, who is proficient in array and military techniques. The new emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In addition, there is a third prince of poison saint, and a new moon like frost, who is proficient in medical skills and tied with evil doctors. It has a wide area and is united by the military and the people. It can be said that it is the most powerful country among the several countries.


    No one knows whether the moon kingdom is strong or weak. However, with a temple, every time a new emperor is chosen, a snake will appear, and no one dares to attack it.


    Although the western region is not big, people in the whole region are good at poison making and controlling. If they want to live longer, no one will take the lead in choosing the western region.


    Nanguo and Jinguo have always been ambitious, and they have always been planning to send troops in order to be honest. They have their own characteristics. Although they don''t have much land, their victory lies in their strong troops. Nangongyan has always valued Nanguo and wanted to control it in a gentle way. Jinxuan Pavilion, which he cultivated, is both mysterious and powerful. One team sweeps thousands of people It''s impossible for the army, but it''s still possible to fight one against ten, or even against a hundred. After all, nangongyan is getting worse, and jinxuange is no different.


    There is also a smoking country that only exists in the rumor. It''s really a country that only hears its name, but does not see its body. After so many years, no one has seen where the smoking country is, and some people even say that it exists. For such a place that even does not know where it is, it is impossible for anyone to pick it. Even if they want to, they have no place to show it.


    If it is ruled out in this way, the result will be obvious.


    If his guess is right, the night Kingdom, which was originally a fearless one because of his guarding, will be the first country to be attacked by the ambitious nangongyan after losing him.


    It''s not that he wants to belittle them. It''s really


    According to his estimation, although there are more than one million soldiers in Yeguo, the territory is also wide. If the leaders are not familiar with the art of war and have no way to make reasonable arrangements, the battles they can win are likely to lose.


    Since the world will be in chaos, sooner or later there will be a time when it will be unified. Instead of waiting for Nangong Yan to capture all countries and become the master of the world, it is better to start preparing now.If he wants to fight against nangongyan now, then it''s a very unrealistic problem. People have everything, and his only power can''t compete with him. Even if he fights alone, he will be thrown out of many streets.


    Therefore, if we can not meet now, we should not.


    "What do you think?" Yuerushuang reaches out her hand and shakes in front of yemochen''s eyes. Has it been too long? Eyebrows are easy and tight for a while.


    "I''m thinking about the question you just asked." Yemo Chen did not hide anything. He said: "after thinking about it, I think I really shouldn''t go on like this. If I go on like this again, I will not only lose you, but also lose you forever. After all, Nangong Yan''s skill is just a metamorphosis."


    "I thought you''d think about it for a while, but not so soon." Moon frost eyes obviously have gratification, she is actually afraid of him too nostalgic.


    But now that he has figured it out, it''s time for him to fight for the crown prince of the southern kingdom.


    She looked at him and asked in silence. He nodded and held her hand tightly for fear that she would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Heart made up one''s mind, when facing south again sincerely, he also more calm.


    "Father, when do you plan to make public the identity of your son''s minister? It''s no small matter that the crown prince of southern China, who has been studying arts abroad, comes back suddenly. "

 Chapter 629

    Nan Jin was shocked by Yemo Chen''s "father emperor" so that he couldn''t say a word. He was ready for Yemo Chen not to call him and didn''t recognize him. However, this "father emperor" came too suddenly and caught him off guard. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Before listening to the night Mo Chen refused the prince identity, he is still thinking about how to make him accept, but he has not come up with a way, he has accepted, also want to open identity. This is undoubtedly the best for him.


    He was happy, but he soon came back to himself. It was too coincidental? He raises Mou to look at night Mo Chen, ask a way: "how to suddenly remember to be willing to admit identity again?"


    "In my opinion, no one is more suitable for that identity than me in southern China. They are inferior to me in ability or anything." Yemo Chen is really narcissistic now.


    Nan Jin laughs: "you are so confident."


    "This self-confidence is necessary. I think my name is no stranger to the subjects of the southern kingdom." He''s famous all over the world, isn''t he?


    "Your name is more than that of the south? If you look around the world, I''m afraid there''s no one who doesn''t know about you. Your reputation is just like that of the evil doctor. " With that, Nan Jin couldn''t stop sighing.


    Night Mo Chen lips slightly curved, turned to look at the moon like frost, close to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice said: "I worked so hard for a long time, the reputation is equal to you, now, we are really match."


    "Fortunately, you know how to make progress." The moon nodded solemnly like frost.


    However, after the voice fell, they both laughed, and the pleasure between the eyebrows and eyes can be imagined.


    "Ah Chen, you have to change your name in the future. You can no longer be surnamed ye, you have to be surnamed Nan." Nan Jin said, "this is the first step to recognize our ancestors and change our name."


    When he said this, he specially glanced at the moon like frost, and then continued: "as far as I know, Princess Yan of the state of Yao has also been" sick "for many years, which should be very clear to Princess Yan?"


    "Father, you''d better call Rushuang. I''ve been used to this name for so many years. Mo Ziyan has always been in the Royal ancestral home, so there''s nothing special to do." At this point, Yue Rushuang''s words changed abruptly and continued: "ah Chen''s situation is similar to that of his son''s minister. If his status as Prince has always been there, then his name in the royal family of the southern kingdom will certainly be there."


    "It''s true." Nan Jin nodded and said, "his name is still given by his mother. His name is Zi Gui, Nan Zi Gui."


    Simple three words, but make the night Mo Chen heart a suffocation, although the name is simple, but, full of what meaning, with what kind of mind, and under what circumstances is the name, it is self-evident.


    The woman who has passed away is afraid that the biggest regret in her life is that she can''t see her eldest son before she dies, right?


    For a moment, the scene is silent, three people have their own thoughts.


    Even if he had never seen the deceased empress of the south, Yemo Chen had a feeling of Indescribability in his heart. Especially after listening to what Nanjin had said before, he suddenly heard that he said the name of empress of the south. He really wanted to calm down.


    He didn''t even dare to think about what kind of mentality and state of mind the dead woman used to get the name. After the name was determined, what kind of mood she used to call the name again and again. Every midnight, she dreamt about the child she couldn''t find, and what kind of pain she felt.


    She must love and read him very much, right?


    At the end of her life, she was still thinking of him. What kind of regret did she have when she left?


    Is she holding the hand of her husband and children, crying and begging them not to give up looking for him?


    The more I think about it, the more painful my heart is. Soon, it''s like an open gap. The cold wind makes him shiver and numb.


    All of a sudden, he had the idea of seeing the dead mother. Just for a moment, the idea was like wild grass, which could not be forgotten.


    As long as he wants to, his mood will hardly show. But now, his performance is too obvious to be ignored. The sadness he exudes is even more tense.


    The two people standing beside him can''t miss it. Yuerushuang holds his hand and gives him silent comfort. Nanjin is more direct. He says: "I always believe that blood is thicker than water. Look, even if you have never seen your mother before, you will still be moved by what she has done. Ah Chen, if you have time, you can go to see your mother. If she sees you, she will be happy I''ll be very happy. "


    The eldest son came back and went to Jiuquan one day. He could also face his first wife and have a confession to himself.


    In the final analysis, most of the things happened in those years were his faults. If he didn''t hurt his wife, how could his proud wife leave him? If the wife does not leave the palace, there will not be so many things happened.He owes his wife and his son.


    Fortunately, his son is still alive, even very excellent, even his wife has found a good woman.


    His guilt and heartache are directly reflected in the action, just like the accident of Nanmeng, the fifth prince.


    "Let''s go. The fifth Prince is also your brother. He is dead now. As your brother and sister-in-law, you should go and have a look."


    Speaking at the same time, people have gone, night Mo Chen and the moon such as frost look at each other, and then hand in hand with hands to follow up.


    On the main hall, someone had been waiting for them. They walked in behind the emperor. All the people were shocked. However, they didn''t lose their mind and knelt down.


    "I want to see the emperor."


    "This is Nanzi GUI, the eldest son of me and the former queen. Beside him is mo Ziyan, the crown princess." After deliberation, Nanjin finally chose these two names.


    But even these two names are equally shocking. The name nanzigui is known by the people of southern China as the crown prince who has never appeared in more than 20 years. Mo Ziyan, however, has not appeared in front of people for more than 10 years. Not long ago, he suddenly appeared. He not only has an attached horse, but also has a son.


    Mo Ziyan was the fourth young lady of the prime minister''s office of the night Kingdom, who had no clear relationship with the evil doctor. She was yuerushuang, Princess Li, and Fuma was the famous King li of the night kingdom.


    The storm has not yet passed. Now, it has turned into the prince and the princess of the southern kingdom. The most important thing is that the relationship between them and the death of the fifth Prince is very important. How can people accept this?

 Chapter 630

    Seeing the presence of no one to speak, Nan Jin''s face suddenly sank down: "how? Did no one hear what I just said? "


    This is absolutely impossible. However, no one paid any attention to him. He was still standing here, and no one spoke. Was he a dead emperor?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, the more ugly my face will be.


    "Emperor, they should be king Li and Princess li of the night Kingdom, princesses and horses of the state of Yao? How did you become the prince and Princess of southern China? Emperor, I know you have a good heart, but it depends on the situation... "


    "Shut up The South sincerely interrupts the other side, the line of sight fiercely swept past: "you this is to query me?"? Yes? Can I not even know my own son? "


    "Your Highness, the prince has been missing for more than 20 years. Didn''t you say that you went to study arts? The present King Li has been stationed at the border since he was a teenager, and his achievements are amazing. Is the loss of southern China still small? A year ago, which of the people we sent to Yeguo came back alive? Isn''t all this ruined by the "Prince" in your eyes


    "Presumptuous! An Taifu, how can you talk to me with such an attitude? Do you want to rebel? "


    This is an Taifu, the mentor of the fifth prince. There is no doubt that he is from the side of the virtuous imperial concubine. He supports the fifth prince as the reserve. He places all his hopes on Nanmeng. Now it''s good. If people say no, it''s gone. Can he be angry? Can we not be sad?


    He came to the palace to find out the truth and hope that the emperor could deal with it seriously. After he came, he inquired about the person in charge of the incident. All the evidence pointed to yemochen and yuerusheng. He was thinking about persuading the emperor to clean up the two people. Unexpectedly, the emperor came with someone. He was so angry that he almost spat out his blood and looked at the two people with his teeth clenched Cutting teeth.


    Under such circumstances, I still want him to call the prince. Is that possible?


    "Emperor, how dare you rebel? But the death of the fifth Prince has something to do with them. Before the matter is clear, I can''t call him out. "


    "What''s the matter?" Nan Jin looks back at Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang, turns his head and sweeps the capital history kneeling on the ground fiercely. He is responsible for this matter.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Emperor, the body of the fifth prince was found outside the city. Chen led people to bring it back. Around the death of the fifth prince, Chen found several dead poisonous snakes and several poisonous insects. Later, Chen proved that the fifth prince was bitten by poisonous insects and poisoned into the viscera." The history of the capital city answered truthfully. In the end, it seemed that he was afraid that the southern emperor would not believe it. He continued: "I have taken those poisons back to the Ministry of punishment and handed them to the Minister of punishment. Through the investigation of the Ministry of punishment, the result is the same as that of the minister before. The fifth Prince died of those poisons. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can go to see the dead body of the fifth prince. There should be poisonous insects in his body, but it''s a sign of the fifth prince With the respect of the prince, I dare not take out the worm again. "


    "Ha ha..."


    With a sneer, all the people on the scene followed the sound.


    Standing behind the southern emperor, the moon like frost, who had never spoken, suddenly stepped forward, and his eyes swept fiercely to the history of the capital city: "my palace wants to ask, why do you think the fifth prince was bitten to death by poisonous insects? What makes you think there are insects in his body? Why do you think these poisons are related to my palace and ah Chen? What do you know about drugs? What do you know about the poisonous snakes and insects you brought back? Why do you think their poison can kill a person? Do you know the difference between the venoms of poisonous snakes and poisonous insects? Do you know why the poisonous snake and the poisonous insect killed him instead of the poisonous snake? Do you think poisonous insects are more difficult to deal with than poisonous snakes? "


    Her eyes were sharp, her words were fierce and her words were compelling. One problem after another, she smashed into the history of the capital city. She couldn''t say a word.


    "What? Didn''t you say that before? Now you''re dumb? If you can''t answer any questions, where do you get your self-confidence and have to bite those questions that are related to us? " The moon is like frost.


    She looked down at the people kneeling on the ground, with a dark look, a sharp, straight chilling.


    The atmosphere became tense and strange.


    A moment later, an Taifu said, "I''ve heard that Princess Li is very eloquent. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    This woman is really not simple.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered. Shouldn''t you hear that the relationship between our palace and the evil doctor is ambiguous, and you still have the little green snake on your hand at any time?" Yueru frost asked with a smile: "compared with ah Chen, the Palace should be more suspect?"


    This was what they thought, but for a moment, they didn''t know how to continue this topic. The moon was like frost. It was obvious that they had come prepared. For a moment, they didn''t know how to refute her words.


    However, after a short silence, the history of the capital opened his mouth. He said, "since we dare to say that, there is a basis. The imperial doctor has checked that the poison in the fifth Prince is the same as that in the poisonous insect."


    I thought that this could temporarily block the mouth of yuerushuang. However, as soon as his words came down, yuerushuang said, "has the doctor checked it? Can they distinguish ordinary insect poison from cup poison? If you can''t tell this clearly, it''s better not to be shameful. ""So arrogant girl, do you want to say that the fifth Prince''s poison is the cup poison, not the general insect poison? You have never seen a corpse in the capital. Why do you make such a conclusion? " An Taifu''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Yuerushuang didn''t mind at all. She said, "so, I want to see the corpse together."


    "What? Kill people, and now you want to destroy the body? Who doesn''t know that there is a kind of medicine in your hand that can lead to those poisons. Now you want to go, but you don''t want to see the corpse and find out the reason, but to destroy the evidence? "


    This time, the speaker is not any one in the hall, but a strange but surprisingly nice female voice.


    You don''t have to guess that this person must be the biological mother of the fifth Prince Good wife.


    All the people in the hall cast their eyes in the past, and the moon was like frost. She was so beautiful. If you put aside her fierce and cold temperament, and her murderous eyes, she would be like a fairy walking out of the picture.


    She instinctively went to pull Ye Mo Chen, but she didn''t pull her. Looking back, she saw that ye Mo Chen was staring at the virtuous imperial concubine. Her eyes were heavy, and there were too many things she couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 631

    As soon as the eyebrow was twisted, yuerushun twisted on the back of yemochen''s hand. The latter was awakened by the pain and was about to attack. However, when he saw yuerushun''s face close at hand, he immediately stopped the fire and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "what''s the matter? So angry? "


    "I want to ask you what''s the matter, what''s the matter? The evil doctor is not as good as the old woman in front of her? " What do you want with your eyes wide open?


    "Jealous?" Night Mo Chen asked in a good mood.


    "Who''s jealous? Does this evil doctor look so naive? " The moon is as cold as frost. I don''t look at him at the beginning.


    Two people together for such a long time, disputes and differences are not without, but has not seen her jealous, and now, she is jealous, for a time, night Mo Chen in a good mood.


    His Ru Shuang, jealous are so lovely, look at her now twist the beginning of the appearance, really let him like to the bone.


    Why is it so cute?


    However, the explanation is necessary. He can''t wait to know what kind of expression Ru Shuang will have after hearing the identity of the other party.


    as like as two peas, you don''t have to mind so much. I have no interest in women other than you. I will look at her. I am shocked by her looks. You may not believe that this princess is exactly the same as my passing away.


    As soon as her words came out, the moon glared into her eyes like frost. She looked at Yemo Chen incredulously, with a verification in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that this would be the reason.


    Leng after a while, she thought of purple smoke, so he lowered his voice: "is that kind of Huanyan medicine?"


    "No Yemo Chen said: "she is the mother''s sister. When the mother''s wife had an accident, her grandfather and grandmother were too sad and died soon. Soon after, the mother''s family was slaughtered overnight. If I didn''t see the virtuous wife, I would have forgotten that she had another sister."


    "How do I feel that things are so mysterious?" The moon, like frost, sank her eyebrows and said, "if only I could remember what happened in those days, it would not be like this now."


    There was never a moment when she could not wait to remember the forgotten past.


    She tried to think about it, but when she thought about it a little deeper, she would have a splitting headache.


    Seeing her face pale, cold sweat, covering her head, a look of pain, night Mo Chen immediately distressed, put his hand into his arms, called her again and again: "Ru Shuang, don''t think about it, although my heart has doubts, but nothing is more important than you, you don''t force yourself, you know? Just let it be. "


    "Even if I''m forced, I can''t remember." The moon is like frost, but smile bitterly.


    Before, she didn''t have such a heavy mind, but just now, she raised an unprecedented determination, she must remember, as if only that can help Yemo Chen.


    "I dare to show my love here when I''m dying."


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s ferocious voice spreads, she looks at night Mo Chen''s eyes completely to take to kill intention.


    "Xianfei, as the head of the six palaces, shouldn''t you pay attention to your image?" Nanhuang frowned.


    "Emperor, the one who died was my only son. In the face of killing my son''s enemy, you asked me to pay attention to my image. I didn''t rush up to kill her. I''m very restrained." Xianfei''s mood was obviously excited.


    "It''s not clear that they did it." Nanhuang said: "I believe that Zigui will not do such a thing."


    "Zi Gui? He is the night country Li King clearly, emperor, you are old muddle headed? At such a time, do you still believe their lies? It''s your son who died. "


    "Xianfei, please pay attention to your words. You are talking to the emperor now."


    When an Taifu heard this, he was terrified. He was afraid that the virtuous imperial concubine would infuriate the Nanhuang. As soon as he heard what she said, he stopped her. After reminding her, he said to the Nanhuang, "emperor, the virtuous imperial concubine suddenly lost her fifth prince. It''s hard to avoid instability. I hope you don''t worry about it."


    "Antaifu, in your eyes, am I such a person who can not distinguish right from wrong?" The southern emperor asked fiercely. At last, he looked at the virtuous concubine and said, "I think you are usually dignified and virtuous, because you lost your son. I won''t care with you, neither will the son and his wife. But I hope you can be rational. If you can''t control your emotions, then you don''t have to go to the fifth Prince''s house."


    "No way!" The virtuous imperial concubine refused decisively. She was stiff at first. However, after touching the eyes of an Taifu, she was steady and finally subdued. She said, "emperor, my concubine is such a son. If he doesn''t go to see him off, he will be sad. I''m too excited. I promise I won''t do it again."


    Nanhuang looked at her, instinct also didn''t really want to do with her, so many years, although not love her, but the general love is good, after all, that son is also his.


    With a deep sigh, finally in the tears of the virtuous concubine, he said: "I am also very sad about Meng er''s death. However, before the matter is found out, I can never blame him. As soon as their couple came back, Wu Huang Er had an accident, which is too coincidental."His intention of safeguarding was too obvious. In addition to what happened just now, after Nanhuang''s words came out, there was no one to say more.


    "Let''s go to the fifth Prince''s house." Said, the South emperor has turned to walk outside the hall, in the way of the night Mo Chen and the moon like frost, he did not forget to say: "you go together."


    "The Emperor..." The virtuous concubine instinctively wanted to stop, but was stopped by an Taifu''s eyes.


    For this reason, the virtuous imperial concubine was extremely unwilling. An Taifu went to the virtuous imperial concubine and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "empress, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. The emperor feels guilty for the emperor and the prince all his life, and he has a lot of preference for them. Now, when the talent just comes back, the emperor will be more partial to him. If there is not enough evidence, I''m afraid it''s hard to move him."


    "Is my son going to die in vain? Who didn''t know that man just now? He''s King li of the night Kingdom, and he''s attached to the state of Yao... "


    "But his current identity is nanzigui, Nanguo Prince and empress. Our only way is to prove that yemochen is not nanzigui. As long as we prove that he is not, we will move him again, and the emperor will not stop him."


    "Yes, Taifu, when I went to the fifth Prince''s residence, I asked people to find out."


    See will be advised down, an Taifu also secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as they think.

 Chapter 632

    Soon, a few people with their own thoughts arrived at the fifth Prince''s mansion, where there were already white lanterns and white silk hanging high, and there was endless sadness and joy. It was a kind of unspeakable sadness to be in it.


    The house is full of people. The five princes and concubines who hold the funeral are not simple women.


    She was calm after losing her husband. When someone came, she saluted, and then she was led to the mourning hall.


    Even if the moon was like frost, she couldn''t help but wonder. She asked herself that if something happened to her, she would never be so calm.


    The reason, she thought, is either that the woman has no feelings for the fifth prince, nameng, or she is too tolerant. If it''s the former, it''s better. If it''s the latter, I''m afraid there will be a big storm.


    Almost as soon as she stepped into the fifth Prince''s mansion, the virtuous imperial concubine, who had been forbearing for a long time, could no longer bear to rush to the mourning hall and cry. She had only such a son, and she was the only one she could rely on. Now, there was nothing left. For the rest of her life, she could only support herself on her own.


    The five princes and concubines are also wonderful people. In this way, she first followed the rules to meet the adults accompanying the South emperor one by one. Then she anxiously ran to the virtuous concubines to support her and comfort her.


    It was also at this time that yuerushuang found that the eyes of the fifth princess were red, but she tried her best not to shed tears.


    What a tough and stubborn woman!


    After sighing, the moon did not speak again, but quietly looked at the sad scene.


    Watching, watching, her thoughts drifted away unconsciously. When she came back, she was still in a quarrel.


    She followed the sound and saw the night Mo Chen surrounded by people.


    There can be said to be a mess. The people around Yemo Chen are constantly talking. She doubts if they will throw things directly at Yemo Chen.


    Didn''t he follow the emperor? Why do you only see him now, but not Nanhuang?


    Looking around, she made sure again and again that there was no Nanhuang''s figure. At last, she couldn''t stand.


    Dare the South emperor to bring them here, is that the purpose? No matter whether he was out of kindness or malice, she was in a bad mood. Dare she calculate them like this, when they can''t fight back?


    She knows that even if ye Mo Chen is surrounded by the crowd and scolds, as long as these people don''t start, he can''t really treat these people. From the heart, if his relatives are gone, the guy who is suspected to be the killer is in front of him. No matter she or Ye Mo Chen, they will not let go, and their reaction will be even greater than those guys.


    Even if he is not near, she can guess ye Mochen''s mind. He has just come back, his identity has not been officially made public, and his status is not stable. He is the object of suspicion. If he does anything in this hall, it will be more difficult to get the approval of the Southern subjects.


    He can''t move. Then, she can move.


    The speed of moving forward unconsciously accelerated. As she got closer, she could also hear what those people were saying. Although it was very messy, most of what she said was the same meaning: yemochen killed the fifth prince.


    A stream of evil fire rose from her heart. She strode over, pushed away the people who were blocking her, and rushed directly to Yemo Chen. Then, she firmly held his hand and faced the people with him.


    She swept around fiercely, and finally focused on a tough man not far away from them. Just now, he was the one who scolded the most. He wore white silk around his waist. It''s not hard to distinguish him from the fifth prince.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the moon like frost, all the people present were stunned for a moment, but in a moment, the tough man spoke again: "you two killers, how dare you come? Get out of here now. "


    "Go? Now that you''re here, don''t rush off. " Someone spoke again. It was a gentle looking woman beside the tough man, but in fact she was very fierce.


    "Did we ever say we were going? Ah Chen is the prince of the southern kingdom and the elder brother of the fifth prince. When the fifth Prince passed away, it is reasonable for him to pay a memorial ceremony. " The moon is as cold as frost, humming: "how? Do you want to rebel when you openly take such an attitude towards the prince? "


    "Prince? I bah, he is a king of night Kingdom Li and a servant of Yao kingdom. He went to the South kingdom to be the prince. Lao Tzu was the first to refuse to do that. " Very rough counterattack, it can be seen to the night Mo Chen this prince''s antipathy.


    "Yes, I want to be the prince, unless general Ben is dead."


    "King Li, pay back the blood. You killed the fifth prince. It''s impossible to forget."


    Such voices are heard all the time, each saying his own words. You and I all have plans to keep Yemo Chen and Yueru frost here.


    "What? In your opinion, Prince Ben is such a bully? As you have just lost your family, your attitude will inevitably get out of control. I don''t care about you. Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Yemo Chen, who had never spoken, finally came forward to hold the man''s hand after the man who claimed to be a general gave his hand to Yueru frost. He reversed his hand and buckled his back. His momentum changed abruptly.


    He swept around coldly, and finally fell on the tough guy who talked the most. He said sternly, "how did you not care about the prince before, but it doesn''t mean that the prince will indulge wirelessly, but he won''t let go of anyone who moves his mind to frost."His meaning is very obvious. If there is something wrong with him, he can move. But if the moon moves like frost, it won''t work. If anyone dares to attack like frost again, he won''t show mercy.


    All the people present were annoyed by his counterattack. However, it was only a short time, and the voice of opposition and abuse was more loud than before.


    "Let the people go first." The moon is like frost, lifting eyes to the night ink Chen way.


    Although Ye Mo Chen didn''t get rid of his anger, he let the man go. He pushed the man out and sternly warned: "next time, the prince doesn''t mind that you can''t move your limbs any more."


    "You don''t have a prince there, and another Prince there. Why do you want to be there?"


    Dissatisfied voice is really as usual, night Mo Chen sneer: "because this prince is the eldest son of the southern emperor and the former queen, into the southern royal family ancestral home."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to do in the mourning hall of Nanmeng to make Nanmeng feel restless even when he comes to Jiuquan? " Ye Mo Chen interrupted the other party''s words about to export and said with a sneer: "you keep saying that you are for the sake of Nanmeng, but look what you are doing now? If you want to trouble the prince, you can! Another place. "

 Chapter 633

    "You think we''ll let you go if you say that?" The people on the opposite side obviously don''t want to give up easily, and they don''t know if the fifth Prince is dead. They have no support all the time. They are holding a breath of gas, or they are really feeling.


    "What has not been done by the prince, why are you afraid to check? Why are you afraid of trouble? " Ye Mo Chen is not afraid of it, even if he knows that the person who wants to frame him will make full preparations, but what''s the point? He has evil doctors around him, which is his only and most useful trump card.


    "No?" Someone snorted coldly: "it''s not made by you, it''s also made by the woman around you. Who in the world doesn''t know that she has that kind of poison medicine on her hand?"


    "I''m curious. Where did you get the news from?" Ye Mo Chen is cold hum, these idiots, they are used by others, but they don''t know that they are still counting money for you? It''s ridiculous.


    If it had been in the past, he would not have stepped into this hall, but now it is different from the past, so he has to face it.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "The palace can give you the answers you want." The moon like frost swept a circle, suddenly the conversation changed: "before in the palace, the history of the capital city said the cause of the death of the fifth prince. Since ah Chen and I were identified as killers, we also have the right to prove our innocence?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. We need to look at the body of the fifth prince. If we can''t find out the real cause of death from him, and we can''t tell what poison killed him, then we and ah Chen will leave immediately and never set foot in the south again."


    In this way, it is very good for both sides. Of course, it is not difficult to see her confidence from here.


    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen can''t help frowning, it''s not to say that he doesn''t trust her, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary at all. This promise is too heavy.


    "Believe me!" The moon is like frost, casting a reassuring look at Mo Chen at night.


    Where does he not believe her? He doesn''t trust people. They don''t have deep contacts. All their understanding is based on rumors. However, rumors are often distorted. He''s not sure whether these people will turn back. If they do, he has nothing to do. At least, he can''t do anything in the territory of the south.


    However, seeing her confident face, she swallowed all her words.


    "It''s very kind of you to kill people and want to leave safely? Is it true that there is no one in southern China? " One man''s anger touched the hearts of all the southerners present.


    "No one in the south? Are you dead? " The moon is like frost.


    "If you do harm to meng''er like this, nothing that our palace says will let you disturb his peace any more." The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t know when she came over. At this moment, she finally couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Xianfei, you are famous. Why are you so stupid about the fifth prince? What''s the benefit of killing the fifth prince? In order to arouse your hatred for us, let us be driven away before we have a firm foothold in the south, or even surrounded and killed by you? " The night Mo Chen really can''t bear to go on, fiercely ask: "this prince just came back, five princes have an accident, why?"? Don''t you think it''s an elaborate game? Don''t you think it''s a conspiracy against you and me? "


    "It''s true that the fifth Prince may become the next crown prince or even the emperor. In this way, it seems to be a little bit in the way of the crown prince. However, if the crown prince really wants to attack him, how can he use such a conspicuous method? And leave you evidence? "


    After that, he continued: "you know something about Prince Ben, don''t you? When did Prince Ben do something that you are not sure about? How ever did you leave something to others? "


    "You''ve lost your relatives, lost your sense, and let off steam. Now, can you treat it rationally?"


    "The prince has no reason to kill the fifth prince at all. You know, if the prince is not here, the person most likely to become the prince is not the fifth prince."


    The more he talked about the situation in the south, the more he separated himself from the incident. The more he talked about the back, the more convincing he was. Even the people who believed that he and yuerusheng were the killers from the beginning changed, and all of them thought that he was right.


    "I tell you, don''t think you can get rid of the guilt by saying that." When we say that again, the people who speak are not strong enough.


    Seeing the changes of the current situation, the moon is like frost. I can''t help but give a thumbs up to Yemo Chen. How powerful! After a word, the dead can be said to survive, and she once again saw his eloquence.


    "It''s the crown prince''s responsibility, and the crown prince will never shirk it. If it''s not the crown prince''s responsibility, then the crown prince will never bear it." At this point, Yemo Chen also knew that he could stop and softened his voice: "what are you thinking? The prince knows very well. In fact, you step back now and let''s have a look at the corpse. There is no loss for you, is there? You want to find out the real killer, don''t you? You should believe that the person who wants the fifth Prince''s life most is not Prince Ben. "


    All the people present looked at him, and they thought that the current situation, as ye Mochen said, he is the prince himself. If he comes back, he should make friends with all forces. Killing the fifth Prince is not good for him, and it will even make it easy for him.Is all this really just a misunderstanding?


    The atmosphere, has become tense and weird, one by one looking at this side of the eyes have changed.


    Little by little, none of the people present spoke.


    Night Mo Chen and the moon such as frost look at each other, instinctively want to say something.


    However, at this time, the five princes and concubines, who had never spoken, said, "I agree with you to check the corpses, but you need to promise that you will find out the real murderer."


    "Five princesses and concubines..."


    "Ah Jin..."


    The voices of the people on the scene almost sounded at the same time. They all looked at the woman who spoke in disbelief. She stood in the same place and continued: "King Li kills people without leaving evidence, and evil doctors never use these blatant things to kill people. Even if she kills people with special methods, it is bound to destroy the body. Moreover, things happen too coincidentally The timing is so accurate, I think, too perfect is also a flaw


    As soon as his words came out, all the people present looked at her in surprise. It seemed that no one thought that the five princesses and concubines who had been sparing words would say such words at such a critical time.


    "Thank the five princes and concubines first. Open the coffin." The moon, like frost, went to the coffin first.


    The five princesses and concubines nodded, and soon someone came forward to open the coffin lid, and a stench came.

 Chapter 634

    "It stinks..."


    I don''t know who said it. Except for yuerushuang and yemochen, almost all of them raised their hands to cover their noses. Some of them turned around and ran to one side to spit.


    "How could that be?" The fifth Prince''s imperial concubine tried to resist the urge to vomit. She frowned and asked with a pale face.


    Her breath was unsteady, and there was no doubt that she would vomit a little more.


    "He was poisoned, and there was something in his body. When he died, it could not absorb fresh blood. When it died in his body, it caused a large area of swelling. The stench was emitted by that thing." At this point, yuerushuang turned to look at the fifth Prince and asked, "we need to open the fifth Prince''s body and take out those things. I don''t know if the fifth Prince and his concubine can agree?"


    "If not Oh... " Five princesses imperial concubine instinctively opens a mouth, but, words just export, is a burst of turn over gush, she can''t help no longer, rush to a side to vomit.


    Since the fifth Prince''s accident, she has never eaten again. Now she doesn''t vomit much. Later, she vomites bitter gall water and so on.


    After I couldn''t see it, I got up and walked over.


    She gently for its Shun back, until its vomit, she took out a bottle of medicine from her arms delivered in the past, said: "if you are not afraid of toxic, drink this water, you can ease the pain in your heart."


    The five princesses and concubines didn''t even hesitate. They raised their hands and took it. They unscrewed the bottle and poured it into their mouth. The people on one side were eager to stop it. However, before they had time, the medicine had been drunk by her.


    The courage and courage, such as frost can''t help admiring, she picked eyebrows looked up at the five princesses: "you are not afraid of poison? Without hesitation, he drank it and trusted the palace? "


    "If you want to harm me, why do you have to be in front of the public? Isn''t that a way to die? " The five princesses and concubines didn''t care.


    "Don''t you know that there is a drug called chronic poison in the world?" Ask again if the moon is like frost.


    "I know." The fifth prince said, "don''t you want to live in the south for a long time? Even if it''s a chronic drug, there are always attacks, so you don''t have to make trouble for yourself, do you? Besides, we have no grudge. You have no reason to attack me. "


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost can''t stop sighing: "if everyone is as transparent as you, so smart, also won''t have now this one."


    "The evil doctor just said to dissect the corpse?" Asked the fifth prince.


    Tip of the brow a pick, the moon such as frost asked: "you are not wrong what?"? Have I ever become an evil doctor? "


    "Looking at the world, the only one who can be so powerful is the evil doctor. Besides, when the evil doctor appears, you will never appear. When you appear, the evil doctor will not appear again. Once or twice is a coincidence. But as time goes on, you can always see some problems. What do the evil doctors think?"


    At that time, Yemo Chen was so suspicious that she became less firm under her deception. But now, this one is obviously very firm.


    Anyway, she felt that she had to try. So she said, "you think too much. I''m just familiar with the evil doctor. Everyone knows that the evil doctor is an old man over sixty."


    "It''s right that the evil doctor doesn''t want to admit his identity. You can rest assured that I''m not the kind of good person. I can believe you unconditionally just because of your evil doctor. Let''s say that I have a deep-rooted preference for the evil doctor. I also like medical skills. However, compared with the evil doctor, it''s far from good. I only hope that the evil doctor can find out the truth for the fifth prince "Fierce."


    "Do you think highly of this palace?" The moon is like frost and still does not admit it.


    "I''ve heard about the skills of the evil doctor and King Li."


    "Since you believe us so much, we won''t let you down, and we won''t let the fifth Prince be restless under the nine springs."


    "Thank you


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank us. I believe that if you can marry the fifth Prince and become the only imperial concubine, the background behind you must be not small, right? If we find out the matter and find out the murderer, I hope you can persuade those forces behind you to support ah Chen. "


    When they talked about the back, their voices were getting smaller and smaller, only enough for them to hear.


    Five princesses imperial concubine frown, the month like frost continued: "you don''t need to promise down immediately, but, I hope you can consider clearly."


    "If you can do it, and be a good prince, a good princess, and become emperor one day, and put the people first, I will help you." The fifth prince said, "my name is Yin Jin. You can call me a Jin."


    "Good." "You can also call me like frost," the Moon said


    "Well, we have reached a consensus now. Rushuang, can we go to see mengge first?" Yin Jindao.


    It seems to be asking, but in fact it has made a decision. At the same time, others have turned around and gone out.


    What can she say at such a time? She could see that Yin Jin listed her as her own person, otherwise, she would not say her name or call Nanmeng mengge in front of her.Looking at the delicate figure, the moon is like frost, inexplicably sad, this persistent girl, in fact, loves Nanmeng, right?


    What a pity!


    She went back to the coffin with Yin Jin. People''s discomfort still existed, and their faces were very ugly. The only normal one was yemochen.


    Seeing this, Yin Jin could not help but give a thumbs up in his heart. Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were perfect match. They were both very smart, and they were not afraid of carrion.


    Now the weather is not hot. Generally speaking, it''s impossible for a corpse to decay. At least, it''s the first day today. It''s impossible. At least, it should be three days before an accident happens.


    It was also this that made Yin Jin believe more and more that Yueru Frost said before.


    Originally, yuerushun thought that someone would object to her autopsy. Unexpectedly, she didn''t. Even Xianfei didn''t stop her.


    Once again, she determined that Yin Jin''s identity was unusual.


    However, now she doesn''t have time to think so much. She raised her hand and pressed Nanmeng''s abdomen a few times. Then she raised the scalpel that he didn''t know how to get into her hand and rowed down on her upper abdomen.


    With her action, the flow is not blood, but sewage, a stench several times larger than before, people around the coffin once again uncontrollably ran to one side and vomited.


    The moon is like frost, but her look changes suddenly. She turns her head to those who have vomited and want to come back and says in a fierce voice: "all stand there and don''t move. Without the permission of our palace, who wants to come here deserves to die."

 Chapter 635

    At the same time, the scalpel in yuerushuang''s hand has become a silver needle. She grabs yemochen''s hand and pricks several needles on him.


    Finally, she turned to Yin Jin and pricked her body in the same way.


    Then there are the relatives who are closest to the coffin and have relations with the fifth Prince nameng.


    Many people have just reflected that they are covered with silver needles.


    All of you: --


    What is this for? What''s more, just now, is their reaction too slow, or is her reaction too fast? If the reaction is fast, will it be too fast? How long has it been? She has seen shock in the eyes of so many of them.


    It turns out that in addition to evil doctors, there are also people who can be so fast.


    "But what did you find?" Yin Jin first reacted and asked instinctively.


    "You should be there first. I underestimated each other''s shamelessness and cruelty before." Having said that, she had already picked up a thing that could be seen vaguely as insect skin.


    Everyone who could see was shocked: "what''s this?"


    "If you think about it, you can see that it''s a kind of insect skin, which feeds on flesh and blood. It carries poison. Unless it is brought out normally, it will always be in the host. Normally, as long as the host is OK and the blood supply is enough, they will be very clever. Once the host''s blood is not enough, they will eat the host''s meat. At this time, the host will feel sick I feel terrible. If the host does not take action, then they will become more and more uneasy, the more uneasy, the faster they will eat


    "Do you want to tell us that Mengo died of this kind of insect?" Yin Jin frowned and asked.


    Voice down, not waiting for the moon frost to give an answer, she continued: "I live with him for so long, until his death, he has not appeared any abnormal."


    "He should have been killed by the insect before he died. If someone controls him, the insect will become a sharp weapon to kill. But in a short time, he will be killed. After the insect kills the host, it will also die in the host."


    "When the insect is dead, it will rot in the host body at the fastest speed, and its poison will spread at the fastest speed. This poison will infect. Besides normal contact with blood, the air will also infect it. In such a short moment, you have all been poisoned."


    "This poison is very overbearing. If you don''t handle it properly, you will end up like the fifth prince."


    At this point, no matter how calm people are, their faces are dozens of times worse than before. They never thought that one day, even if they open a coffin, they will be killed.


    The fear of dying, like a pair of big hands, tightly pinches his neck, more and more tight, more and more tight, people can''t even breathe.


    Fear to the extreme, the presence of people will not be surprised to point at the moon, such as frost, more than scolding, some people even started.


    "You woman, why are you so cruel?"


    "You must have done it on purpose?"


    "You''ve brought us here, so you''ll be buried with us."


    Seeing people running towards him, fierce and murderous, he really wanted his own life, even though Yin Jin had been trying to stop it, it was useless.


    Almost subconsciously, Yemo Chen had already flashed to Yueru frost and protected him in his arms. His eyes narrowed and his whole body was full of terrible anger. He swept over fiercely and yelled: "the woman who wants to move me, have you asked me what I mean?"


    "Yemochen, do you think we''ll let you go when you and she join hands in calculating us?" The crowd was excited.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." The voice falls down, the night Mo Chen has the plan to start greatly.


    Seeing that both sides of the eye are about to start, the moon pushes away the night like frost, and Mo Chen goes to the front station of the people, and says: "if you want to die faster, just rush up again."


    "What do you mean by that?" The man who called himself a general was the first to respond.


    "I haven''t told you that the poison of this cup is ten steps drunk. Have you gone eight or nine steps? If you want to die early, just come up again. Our palace is waiting for you here. " After a pause, she continued: "as you say, the net between ah Chen and I is too big? Are you doubting your IQ? "


    "Don''t believe her. She''s standing there, isn''t she? She must have poisoned us. "


    One person spoke, others echoed, and the scene got out of control again.


    At the same time, some people who don''t believe in the words of the moon like frost go forward, and the end is the same as what the moon like frost said. However, just one or two steps away, they even fall down before they even touch the moon like frost, and they don''t wake up.


    If it''s a coincidence to fall one, what about two or three?


    The people who were going to step forward almost realized something at the same time. They took back their steps and stared at the moon like frost one by one: "you are a vicious woman. What do you want? How dare you attack us? If we have something to do, you two can''t leave alive. ""Enough! Shut up! If anyone dares to say another word, get out of here at once. " After all, Yin Jin couldn''t help yelling. She went to yuerushun, and her attitude was obviously more respectful: "Rushun, they are too anxious. Maybe they are too much to you and your highness. Please ignore the villains and let them go. The fallen people are all the pillars of the southern kingdom. If they really fall like this, they will have an impact on the southern kingdom and have something to do with your highness Not good. "


    "I can save them, but there are always lessons to be learned." With her voice falling, she has quietly poisoned the air. This poison can neutralize the poison from Nanmeng and make the poisoned extremely uncomfortable.


    When the wind blows, the poison spreads. There is no exception in the whole hall.


    However, Yinjin, Xianfei, Nanhuang and yemochen gave the antidote at the first time, but now they are not affected.


    Looking at the people who were so miserable that they were rolling on the ground, no matter they were Nanhuang, Xianfei or Yinjin, their faces were hard to see the extreme.


    "What did you do to them?" The virtuous imperial concubine is the first to sink not to live the spirit, angrily asks a way.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just know they can''t die." After that, she didn''t want to explain any more and began to save the people on the ground.

 Chapter 636

    If the poison had not been controlled by the silver needles she had pricked earlier, these people would have gone to see Yama.


    The moon, like frost, has been calm and frozen for hundreds of miles, making people shiver.


    "Can they still be saved?" After all, Yin Jin couldn''t hold back and asked carefully.


    "Yes." Hearing the sound and lifting eyes, the moon like frost finally gave each other a soothing smile and said: "don''t worry, it will be fine soon."


    At the same time, the movement of her hand did not stop, and the voice fell not long, she stopped, she got up and said: "let them sleep for a while, let''s continue."


    She was so quick and skilled that a few people, but in a moment, managed all of them. She was stunned.


    "Fast speed." Although she always knew that yuerushuang was an evil doctor, and knew the ability of the evil doctor, she was shocked when she took root in people before. Now, when she saved several people on the ground, she was shocked to the top. She thought that in this world, there is only one evil doctor who can save people so quickly and use silver needles and scalpels so smoothly.


    Not only Yin Jin, but also Xianfei and Nanhuang were equally shocked. Xianfei couldn''t stop exclaiming: "is this still human? Even if you add up all the doctors in the Tai hospital, you can''t reach her speed. "


    "It''s really fast, almost out of reach." Nanhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bold guess flashed under his heart: if yuerushuang is an evil doctor, then, does everything make sense?


    With such a guess, the eyes of Nanhuang who looked at the moon like frost also became more and more inquisitive.


    His eyes were too hot. The moon looked back with deep feeling like frost. At that moment, she saw exploration and doubt in his eyes. She didn''t explain. She just laughed a little, and then went back to look at Nanmeng''s body.


    She checked very carefully, and did not notice how hot Nanhuang''s eyes were. No, even if she knew, she would not say anything more.


    She didn''t respond, but Xianfei didn''t like it. She said sourly: "emperor, although she is really beautiful, she smiles, but she is yemochen''s wife, you..."


    "Princess Xian, you think too much. I don''t have any extraordinary feelings for her. I know very well that she is the concubine of ah Chen, and she will be the future queen of southern China." Nanhuang''s eyes were full of charm.


    If he hesitated before, now he has no hesitation at all. No matter what the attitude of Yeguo is, he will leave Yemo Chen and Yueru frost behind.


    "Emperor, you just said that you didn''t have any extraordinary feelings for her, but now you say that she will be the future queen of southern China?" The virtuous imperial concubine is very sad. She has been with the emperor for so many years. Since the death of the former queen, she has never been the queen again. Although she has always been the master of the harem, it is still a pity in her heart that she has not been able to be the queen.


    I thought that the emperor would never stand up again in his lifetime, but I didn''t expect to see a woman in her early twenties. That''s right. She is not as beautiful or young as the other. However, she would be unwilling.


    On top of her son''s mourning hall, he wanted to set up another woman in front of her and her dead son. Has he ever considered the feelings of her and her son?


    "Where do you think you are?" Nanhuang shook his head helplessly and said: "I mean that she will become the future queen, but it''s not that I want to marry her, but..."


    "Do you want to pass the throne to yemochen?" The voice of the virtuous imperial concubine rises abruptly, in a burst of wailing sound, also appear particularly loud.


    As soon as the words came out, the people present almost immediately forgot the pain and looked at it.


    It seemed that she also realized that she had done something bad. The virtuous princess suddenly became embarrassed. She looked at Nanhuang uneasily. Nanhuang looked at her reproachfully, but did not blame her too much. Instead, in front of everyone present, she said, "yes, I will pass the throne to him later. He is the crown prince of Nanguo, the future crown prince. He has that responsibility."


    "Emperor, never..."


    Almost everyone objected, but they didn''t say a few words. When the pain hit again, they couldn''t say a word.


    This is to push him to the target? Night Mo Chen some helplessly think, if not know that the South emperor has no malice to him, he will really doubt people''s motives.


    How did he know that Nanhuang didn''t mean anything to him? He can only say: feeling.


    He thought, maybe, that''s the nature of father and son.


    This small storm soon returned to calm, and the moon was like frost. From the beginning to the end, she did not speak again. She only looked at the corpse of Nanmeng seriously.


    It looks like a long time, in fact, it''s not very long. She stops, straightens up and wipes her hands. At the same time, her eyes sweep over the Nanhuang, Xianfei and other relatives of Nanmeng one by one, and finally falls on Yin Jin.


    She frowned and asked, "is there a wizard in the south? A sorcerer who knows how to drink poison. "


    "No Before Yin Jin answered, the southern emperor took the lead.


    After the voice fell, it seemed that he also found something wrong. He asked, "is the death of meng''er related to the wizard?""Is there a wizard in the world?" The virtuous imperial concubine is surprised extremely, she said: "isn''t that only in the legend?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have just carefully examined the body of the fifth prince. He was indeed killed by the insect. However, this kind of insect is almost extinct. At least, I have never met him before. If he really stands in front of me, I can''t guarantee that he can be safely led out at the first time." At this point, she stopped on purpose. Seeing that the faces of Nanhuang, Xianfei and Yinjin had changed, and some of them wanted to continue to ask, she said: "as far as I know, there was a group of traitors in the western regions 200 years ago. They were driven out of the Western Regions for developing the cup of deviant sect. The cup that the five princes used was the most famous heart eating Cup ever produced in those years You have to listen to the person who controls the cup. Otherwise, once the person who controls the cup leads the cup, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    "So, what you mean now is that meng''er was poisoned because he didn''t want to listen to him? Is the person who controls the cup the wizard you call Virtuous imperial concubine brow tight Cu, way: "can south country have no wizard."


    "No, the South has." Yin Jin said: "the father and the mother don''t know something. There is a strange man in the second emperor''s house. My son and Meng met with each other not long ago. My son heard that the second emperor respected him as a great wizard."


    "So, it''s not hard to explain all this."

 Chapter 637

    Several people at the same time look at the moon like frost, obviously want to hear her explanation.


    Yuerushuang is not stingy. She said: "in those days, after being driven out of the western regions, that group of people came to the Central Plains to seek survival, but they ran into walls everywhere. Many people looked down on them. In the end, they were forced to retreat to a desert island. Decades later, they developed into a small country. With the passage of time, they developed extremely rapidly, to ruruyu Today, it is one of the seven countries


    "The kingdom of Uzbekistan?" Nanhuang was the first to respond. He frowned and frowned. His face was ugly: "I remember that the kingdom of Wu has never been in contact with foreign countries, and its mysterious degree is no less than that of the state of the moon."


    "The state of the moon is really not mysterious. At best, it is not in harmony with other countries." Yuerushuang explained with some disapproval: "the kingdom of Uzbekistan is a real mystery. No one knows where it is, no one knows how many people there are in this country, and no one knows the extent of their witchcraft and cup refining."


    "If meng''er is really the so-called wizard, then their skills of refining and controlling cups have reached a very terrible level?" Nanhuang suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. If it was really the work of a wizard, as she analyzed it, wouldn''t it be a crisis in the next period of time?


    "You can say that." Yueru frost nodded and said, "now, it''s not sure what kind of ability the other party has reached and what kind of role he plays in Ukraine. However, Nanguo and even several other countries will fall into a crisis. After all, if they don''t do it, it''s hard for you to tell who is the one from Ukraine."


    "They should not only retaliate against the western regions, but also want to annex the six countries, so that Ukraine will become the only master of this continent." The night Mo Chen who has never spoken suddenly opens his mouth and makes a good analysis of the current situation.


    "If it''s true, as I expected, there will be more than one wizard in the south, and the death of the fifth emperor''s younger brother will not be the end, but the beginning," he said. It''s not only the south, but I''m afraid that there are people from the other countries. Once they are allowed to find the gap and break each one, then the six countries will be defeated by the attack of the Ukraine. "


    This is a very serious issue. He spoke in depth and thought about it for a long time. His voice is not very loud, but it is enough for all the people on the scene to hear the wailing.


    Some people agree with his remarks, some people have an unclear attitude, and some people obviously disagree. "Don''t you two make alarmist remarks here. Can millions of soldiers in southern China be afraid of an unknown small country?"


    "Yes! Don''t be here to build up other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. "


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help them."


    "Enough!" The southern emperor decisively interrupted the man who spoke and expressed his attitude: "I quite agree with what they said. I would rather believe what they said than believe what they didn''t have. Every defeat is due to the arrogance of the general."


    "Emperor, this matter has yet to be verified. Now, should the funeral of the fifth Prince continue?" At last, he looked at the moon like frost and asked tentatively, "in fact, the moon like frost is the evil doctor, and the evil doctor is the moon like frost, right?"


    The moon is like frost, and the eight winds are not moving. She said, "this problem may be told by our palace one day, but it is definitely not now."


    An Taifu obviously wanted to say something else. However, looking at yuerushun and yemochen pushing back the coffin lid, he didn''t say anything after all.


    When the lid of the coffin was closed, yuerushun explained some precautions, and then squatted down to check the people who had been saved by her after fainting.


    No one saw that when she squatted down, some medicine spilled from her hands.


    It''s still a powder like antidote. Her medicine is thrown out. But in a moment, the situation of the people present has basically improved. She hasn''t gone out of the door yet. All these people are very well. Their eyes looking at her are full of undisguised exploration. They are probably guessing her identity.


    She left without realizing it. Yemochen followed her, and the virtuous imperial concubine, seeing Yin Jinlei, asked the southern emperor to agree to stay and help. The southern emperor thought about it and stayed. It was estimated that she would stay with Yin Jinlei until the end of the night.


    After they left, there was a storm again in the hall. One by one, they all complained to the South emperor.


    "Emperor, you can see how arrogant those two people are. I can understand the emperor''s heart, but please don''t let those who are willing to take advantage of them."


    "What the Lord Shangshu said is very true. I hope the emperor will think twice. This is a major event. How can you let someone sit down?"


    "Yes, Yemo Chen''s identity has not yet been determined. You must not, Emperor."


    "Even if he is really his royal highness, he has been working in the night kingdom all these years, and he has been helping the night kingdom. For the sake of the night Kingdom, he has killed many people in southern China. How can such a person who does not love the people serve the people?"


    "We don''t doubt his ability, but his identity can''t be determined so hastily. Emperor, how can you tell the people all over the world? There is also the issue of establishing the crown prince and even passing on the throne. ""It''s not only Yemo Chen, but the moon is like frost. It''s just now that no one saw her do it. But so many of us fell down in a daze. Later, we didn''t know what she had done, and we got better in an instant."


    "The sorcerer they said, the one from the kingdom of Uzbekistan, is not believable. It must be their way to escape from sin."


    "I agree."


    Looking at these familiar faces, Nanhuang almost vomited blood in anger. They called him the emperor, but forced him every word. Is this the attitude towards the emperor?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. In the end, his face was naturally ugly: "did you pay attention to me? When will it be your turn to talk about my work? "


    "I dare not wait." Everyone said in unison.


    "I don''t dare to be the best. I have my own decision about the prince. I will decide whether what they say is true or false." The southern emperor said in a deep voice, "I know exactly what kind of thoughts you are carrying now. I don''t care about you. I''m not afraid, but I''m thinking of your kindness. However, if you don''t know how to repent and continue to be like this, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    With that, he was not in the mood to stay, and left as soon as he brushed his sleeve. The virtuous imperial concubine frowned and said a few words to Yin Jin, and then hurriedly chased the South emperor.


    But the next moment after they left, the second prince Sikong, who had not appeared for a long time, came in with Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 638

    "It''s her." Almost see the scene of that moment, nangongyan laughed, eyes a affirmation.


    He ran after her for several countries, and finally let him find someone.


    "Who is it?" The second prince, Sikong, was not able to understand what nangongyan said.


    "Yemo Chen and Yueru frost are both in the southern kingdom. If you want to make things worse, you must let all the people in the southern kingdom know that they killed the fifth prince as soon as they arrived at the capital of the southern kingdom, and they also made trouble in the Lingtang. It doesn''t matter what the facts are. It''s important that you make everyone believe what you say. " Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of terrible anger.


    "The prince can still do this." Sikong saw a touch of evil in his eyes, and then asked: "now, the fifth is removed, and it''s time to remove the third. The remaining two young ones are not enough to be afraid. The prince can do it by himself. You have to help the prince."


    "Isn''t it just a third prince? Look, it scares you like this. " Nangong Yan doesn''t like Sikong very much. However, what he likes about Sikong is that.


    Brave but not resourceful, as long as he has a little thought, this guy will obediently listen to him.


    "Big wizard, you don''t know. The third man may not be the smartest, but he can see the essence of many things. What''s more, his father relied on him a lot, and he did things step by step. He was surrounded by a large group of high-ranking martial arts experts. Our prince had sent several waves of people to assassinate him before, and as a result, our prince sent people to assassinate him None of them came back, but he was fine. " Said, Sikong is a belly of fire.


    In addition to his lower status, means and scheming, he can''t play. If Nangong Yan didn''t help him, he would have died several times.


    It is because of someone that he wants to solve the problem of the third prince Nan Shen more quickly. In his opinion, his only opponent now is Nan Shen. As long as he gets rid of Nan Shen, the crown prince''s position will be his? Otherwise, waiting for nangongyan to leave, it''s him who is unlucky.


    "This matter will be dealt with by you. Now go and get yemochen to you. But don''t hurt the moon like frost." To her, he couldn''t bear it after all.


    He thought that as long as Yemo Chen betrayed his relatives and had nothing, she would leave Yemo Chen, so he would have a chance.


    "Yes."


    After negotiation, they came forward to mourn for the fifth prince, Nanmeng, and left.


    Since Sikong and nangongyan appeared, Yin Jin''s eyes were on them. Their voices were very small, and no one could hear them clearly. However, she could tell their words from their lips. When she knew that the guess of the moon like frost had come true, she almost couldn''t control it and rushed forward to kill people.


    She lost her voice for a few years. She saw people''s lips and words, and nameng tried to find someone to teach her. Now, she is very glad that those years, though painful, have brought great benefits to the present.


    She clenched her hands into fists and tried to endure them, even though her knuckles were white and her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh.


    She followed them all the time. She wanted to cut off their flesh piece by piece, but she had to be polite. Only he knew how hard it was.


    Until they left, her face suddenly changed. She turned to her confidant and said, "Xiaohuan, go to the young master immediately and ask him to contact yemochen. Just tell him to be careful. If you have time, come to me. The sooner the better."


    "Good." Without asking more, Xiao Huan turned and left through another door.


    Yin Jin was the direct granddaughter of Yin ang, the right Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father was the left envoy of the Imperial Academy, and both of them played an important role in the court. However, both of them were literate, and his brother Yin Ming was the deputy commander of Duwei army, who was responsible for the safety of the whole city. He was under the jurisdiction of the emperor, and it was convenient to get in and out of the imperial palace.


    The family style of the Yin family is good, and the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. Yin Ming treats her as a darling, and has been responsive to her needs since he was a child. A few days ago, he accompanied his wife from other places to his hometown. Unexpectedly, he heard that the fifth prince was killed when he came back. Yemochen and yuerushun ran to the Lingtang. Thinking of his sister, he felt very sad and almost wanted to go home I didn''t want to go to the fifth Prince''s house.


    No matter how the fifth Prince is, he has nothing to say to his sister. They have such a good relationship. Once he goes, what will his sister do?


    Along the way, Yin Ming was thinking, the more he thought, the more anxious he was, and his speed also improved unconsciously.


    However, before he arrived at the fifth Prince''s house, he was stopped and found that he was his sister''s maid.


    "Young master, I have a message for you." Xiaohuan took the lead in opening her mouth. Seeing that the people on horseback were not moved, she said in a hurry: "this is not the place to talk. Can we change the place first?"


    Yin Ming frowned, but seeing Xiaohuan''s anxious appearance, he also knew that it was urgent, and the street where people came and went was not really a place to talk. Therefore, after a little thought, he turned his horse back to the house, and Xiaohuan could only chase after him vigorously.


    Fortunately, it''s not a long way to go. Xiaohuan didn''t run less during the private meeting between Yin Jin and Nanmeng. Therefore, the speed is still fast. Soon after Yin Ming returned to his house, she followed him.In the study, Xiaohuan conveyed Yin Jin''s words one by one, and Yin Ming exploded at that time: "what is a Jin doing? She has always been brilliant. How can she be confused now? All the people in the city know that he killed the fifth prince at night and made trouble in the mourning hall. She asked me to go to him and remind him? "


    "Young master, there are some things that I can''t say clearly, but I can tell you that the fifth prince was not hurt by Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. You go to contact Yemo Chen first, convey the meaning of the young lady, and then ask the young lady, she will tell you." Xiaohuan is a little anxious.


    "What do you mean, miss?" Yin Ming still finds it hard to believe.


    "No matter how brave I am, I dare not make up such a thing at will." Small ring road.


    After thinking about it, Yin Ming still chose to believe in Xiaohuan. As for the others, go back and ask Xiaomei.


    He comforted himself so much, but no matter how he comforted himself, he still couldn''t pass the psychological level. Finally, he drove his horse to the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    Seeing his elder brother, Yin Jin was very helpless, but he said simply: "brother, this way, you go to get yemochen and yuerushun here. It''s better to choose to come in from behind when there is no one at night. Don''t let people find out. Then, I will tell you exactly what happened."

 Chapter 639

    Despite all kinds of confusion, his little sister opened her mouth, and Yin Ming didn''t ask any more questions, so he turned and left.


    "Brother..." Yan Jin caught up with Yin Ming and whispered in his ear: "yemochen is the crown prince of the south. You can go to the crown prince''s east palace to find someone. If not, you can go to Tianxiang building."


    Yin Ming is shocked, but Yin Jin has no intention to explain. He can only enter the palace with such amazing news.


    He thought all the way, how can not understand, night country liwang, how can become the prince of the south?


    But time was important. He shook his head and sped to the east palace.


    In the living room of the East Palace, yuerushuang and yemochen are sitting opposite each other. They both see some fatigue in each other''s eyes.


    "In just one day, my reputation has been ruined. If my father dares to announce my identity at such a time, I will be the target of public criticism."


    "You''re right. The emperor won''t take risks now, but it''s not our style to wait for death. Nankong can''t wait to get rid of us, so if we don''t give him a little courtesy, how can we afford his efforts to damage our reputation? Or even destroy us? "


    "Do you have any idea?" Her eyes are shining. Should it be like that?


    "There is a way. As long as it is proved that Nankong is the murderer of Nanmeng, then all the problems will be solved." The moon is like frost, nodding with a smile.


    This seemingly simple problem, for them now, is very difficult to do. After all, they have nothing to do but support each other and the emperor when they come here.


    Wait, he seems to have overlooked something?


    In fact, it''s not too difficult to prove that Nan Kong is the murderer. The evil doctor is the authority, isn''t he?


    However, in this way, it is difficult to protect Rushun''s identity.


    He frowned, his brain was spinning fast, and he was always thinking about what to do with it.


    All of a sudden, he heard a sound, his mind instantly recovered, and then pulled the moon like frost to hide, and made a silent action for her at the first time.


    The moon is as clear as frost. Shut up decisively.


    But in a moment, there was a sound outside the door, and then a slender figure came in from outside.


    When Yin Ming looked around, he didn''t find anyone. His brow suddenly frowned. He turned around impatiently and said angrily, "where have all the people gone?"


    Hidden in the dark two people look at each other, a time can not understand each other''s intentions.


    When he saw the smoking hot tea, Yin Ming suddenly understood it. He took a deep breath, and then swept around again. Then he said, "your highness and princess, at last, Yin Ming, entrusted by his sister Yin Jin, came to convey a few words to you."


    As soon as his words came out, the faces of Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang changed.


    They didn''t answer, and Yin Ming''s voice rang in the hall: "since you don''t want to meet, I don''t want to ask, but I hope you don''t let down my sister''s kindness. Now it''s late at night. I hope you can go to the fifth Prince''s house. My sister has something to discuss with you."


    With that, Yin Ming turned and left.


    Hidden in the dark, they didn''t miss his gloomy face when he turned around.


    Two people looked at each other, and then, at the same time, they went out. Yemochen took the initiative to call him: "master Yin, please stay."


    Yin Ming, who was walking in front of him, turned around, just opposite to Yemo Chen''s sight. Then, a deep brush passed in their eyes. Then, Yin Ming turned around and said, "it''s really hard to see your royal highness. Since you don''t want to see each other, what''s the meaning of coming out now?"


    "I''m sorry, there are too many people waiting to deal with me now. I always have to be prepared and careful. Miss Yin is an intelligent and broad-minded person. I think young master Yin, as his elder brother, can''t be a small hearted person?" Yemochen looked at Yin Ming and said just right.


    The reason why he was sure that the man in front of him was Yin Jin''s elder brother, and he could bear their similar looks. I believe that if they were not for their similar looks, yemochen and yuerusheng might not appear.


    How can he answer such a compliment? Yin Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he wanted to worry about it, he would have to be called a chicken with a small stomach. But if he didn''t care, he would not feel very comfortable.


    In this way, his face is not very good-looking.


    "Young master Yin, you can say what you are dissatisfied with. There is no need to be aggrieved." Yuerusheng looked at Yin Ming and said slowly, "this body is very angry, but it''s my own."


    "Thank you for your concern." Yin Ming almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    The moon, like frost, shakes her head imperceptibly, which is not very strong.


    "If you have time, why don''t you go next time?" Yin Ming changed the subject decisively. He felt that if he talked to them like that again, he might be angry.


    They looked at each other, and yemochen agreed decisively: "let''s go. It''s rare that Miss Yin still thinks about us at this time.""If you dare to go against her, I will not let you go." Although after seeing people, he felt that it was not possible, he felt that it was necessary to remind his sister that she must not be wronged.


    "Don''t say that we will only help her and not harm her. That''s what we really want to do. You can''t do anything to us. At least, I won''t let you have the chance to say something wrong or do something bad."


    "You..."


    "Come on, Rushuang, don''t scare him. Let''s go."


    At the end of the words, he had already gone out with the frost like hand, and Yin Ming glared at them fiercely and followed them eagerly.


    The speed of the three was very fast, but it was late and there was no one. When they arrived at the fifth Prince''s house, all the others were sent down except Yin Jin and Xiaohuan.


    Seeing the moon like frost and the night ink Chen, Yan Jin''s tears rolled down immediately. Even without waiting for their reaction, she knelt down.


    Two people, no, the four people on the scene were all startled. In the end, Yemo Chen was the first to react. He pushed the moon like frost, and the latter immediately stepped forward to help people up, and said somewhat reproachfully, "what are you doing? We''re still alive, kneeling what kneeling? If you have anything, just say it directly. "


    Standing up with the strength of the moon, Yin Jin first supported the small ring, then said with red eyes: "I know who killed mengge. It''s the second prince, Nankong. He said it himself. I hope you can help mengge revenge."


    She talked about what happened before and the conversation between Nankong and nangongyan.


    "So the next people they are going to deal with are ah Chen and the third prince Nan Shen?"

 Chapter 640

    "From the news I heard, it''s like this. It''s just strange that the great wizard asked the second prince not to hurt you." She thought for a long time and couldn''t understand why.


    "Oh? Don''t hurt the evil doctor? " The moon is like frost picking eyebrows to ask, it seems relaxed, in fact, her heart in an instant pressure a boulder.


    Looking at the world, who especially wants to get rid of Yemo Chen, but does not want to hurt her?


    Nangongyan! The only person in her mind.


    The name, like a magic spell, reverberated in her mind, and could not be removed.


    "Wait, are you a evil doctor?" Finally, Yin Ming recovered some of his senses and looked at the moon like frost with astonishment. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Just like her, where does she look like an evil doctor? It is said that the evil doctor is an old man in his sixties, but this girl is only in her early twenties. How can she have such good medical skills when she is so young?


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Yuerushuang answered Yinming, and then asked, "is the great wizard you see like this..."


    She said all the words that could describe nangongyan, and heard that Yin Jin was stunned. Recently, the whole person became nervous: "how do you know?"


    "Nangongyan?" Night Mo Chen also shocked, tentatively asked.


    Nodding, Yue Rusheng said, "this is my guess. It depends on the real person. However, looking at ah Jin''s appearance, it''s almost ten."


    "This man is haunted." Night Mo Chen molars his teeth, he really wants to rush to South Temple inflammation to big Xie eight, this man is really nothing to do? How far have you been chasing them? A few countries, there is no moment to stop.


    After the anger, it''s a worry that can''t be said. Nangong Yan''s Kung Fu is too high. Once he''s against him, he has no chance of winning.


    However, if the situation continues to develop, he will also lose the frost. He has to speed up. He can''t do it alone. Then, what about the strength of the south?


    Just thinking, suddenly a cold on the back of his hand, he instinctively raised his eyes, and then saw the moon like frost, looking at himself anxiously: "ah Chen, don''t worry, things have not reached the point of irretrievability, anyway, I will always accompany you, if he really has the ability to take me alone, then I will let him take a corpse."


    "What nonsense? No matter what happens, I won''t give up on you. "


    That''s what they said. However, they all knew that if they were really against shangnangongyan, maybe they didn''t even have the chance to fight back. That man''s terror can''t be described in a few words. Their only way is to outwit him. If they want to outwit him, they have to have their own support.


    "Do you know the great wizard?" Yin Jin and Yin Ming almost spoke in unison, and the shock in their eyes was undisguised.


    "If my guess is right, it''s a terrible old friend." Yuerusheng pinched her eyebrows and said wearily, "it''s easy to overthrow the South sky, or even kill him, but it''s difficult to get rid of the great wizard."


    "Joke, no matter how powerful he is, he is just an outsider. The so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Can''t Ben Shao help him?" Yin Ming snorted coldly and said confidently, "don''t worry, little sister. Big brother will help you to avenge the murder."


    "The prince has no chance to fight back against him. If you, he has a finger. No, he should not be able to kill you." Ye Mo Chen said in a deep voice: "it''s not the prince who hit you. Don''t be unconvinced. The horror of nangongyan is beyond your imagination."


    "So powerful?" Yin Ming didn''t like it at all. He hummed coldly: "it''s said that King Li is wise and powerful, but he turned out to be a coward."


    "Brother, don''t say that." Yin Jin didn''t agree, and then looked at yemochen and apologized: "Your Highness, my brother has no malice. I hope your highness doesn''t care about it."


    "Does Prince Ben look like such a person without measurement?" Ye Mochen picked an eyebrow, obviously did not pay attention to Yin Ming''s rudeness, he said: "Yan Tongling has never met a real expert, how can the prince care with him?"


    Smell speech, the moon is like frost, a black line: ah Chen, are you sure you didn''t deliberately pull hatred?


    Looking at Yin Jin again, the smile on his face was a little stiff, but Yin Ming''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his whole body was emitting a terrible evil spirit, which made people have no doubt that he could go to fight with yemochen at any time.


    Before he really started, yuerusheng let out little green in her sleeve. Little green quickly jumped up to Yin Ming like a flash of light. Yin Ming instinctively shot, but he didn''t even touch Little Green''s body. Little green returned to yuerusheng''s hand.


    "Master Yin, you are too slow." The moon is like frost, caressing Little Green''s body with one hand.


    "It''s your snake that''s too slippery. By surprise, I''ve already shot it for the first time. Almost, I can catch it." Yin Ming is not willing to say.


    "If it''s nangongyan, Xiaolv is dead." Yuerushuang understated the truth. In the shock and disbelief of Yin Ming''s eyes, she continued: "once, little green almost died in his hands. Ah Chen later found it and spent a lot of money to ask the doctor to rescue it.""How could it be?" Yin Ming obviously doesn''t believe it. As far as he is concerned, little green''s speed is too fast. It''s very good that he can react without injury.


    But the next scene, for him, is undoubtedly a heavy blow.


    Small green like light to jump up to the night ink Chen, see its eyes a squint, hand will be small green to grasp the hand, just in the seven inch place.


    It''s hard to describe the shock in my heart. If ye Mo Chen can see little green clearly, where is the seven inch? impossible! What if Yemo Chen specially practiced with Xiaolv? There''s no need for that! The only explanation is that yemochen''s reaction speed is fast, which has reached a certain extent.


    "Young master Yin, although I don''t want to attack you, I think it''s necessary to remind you that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. There is heaven outside the world, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. How can you even defeat me? His kung fu is far superior to that of Prince Ben. It''s not too much to describe it as horror, so don''t think it''s impossible. " Yemochen reached out and patted Yin Ming on the shoulder, saying, "young man, if you want to resist the attack, you must get revenge. We can''t solve it by force, but we can win it by wisdom."


    "What''s your Highness''s opinion?" It is estimated that he was hit. When Yin Ming spoke again, his arrogance was gone.


    In this regard, yemochen was very satisfied, he said: "the way is to see if master Yin is willing to cooperate."

 Chapter 641

    "What does the prince want to do?" Yin Ming thought about it and asked.


    "The current situation is very unfavorable to Prince Ben. Prince Ben hopes you can spread the truth quietly." Ye Mochen is not polite. He has been blacked out by people now. With Yin Ming''s help, why don''t he do it.


    Although he doesn''t attach great importance to fame, who would mind making it better?


    "Concrete?" Yin Ming frowned and asked, it''s not particularly difficult. It would be better if he was allowed to play freely.


    "You can deal with it by yourself, Prince. No matter what method you use, what prince wants is an ending." The night Mo Chen says without ceremony.


    "In that case, then, I can do it." Yin Ming hesitated and agreed.


    Of course, he will agree. Naturally, there are conditions.


    Before yemochen opened his mouth, he said: "my only request is to avenge the fifth prince, get rid of my little sister''s wish, get rid of the second prince and the so-called great wizard, and let the southern kingdom be peaceful."


    "The southern kingdom was not peaceful for a long time." Yemo Chen said: "however, the prince can fight for that goal, but this goal is not so easy to achieve."


    He wanted not only the peace of the southern kingdom, but also the peace of the world.


    "I will always support you." Yin Ming made his stand immediately.


    "Prince Ben, I remember that." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Good."


    After reaching an agreement, yemochen didn''t stay long. Before leaving, yuerushuang added: "remember, you can come to us for anything, but I''m an evil doctor. Don''t make it public."


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They were more or less aware of the status of the evil doctor. If the identity of the evil doctor was made public, it would cause an uproar. Especially at such a time, the credibility was not very high.


    It was not until Mo Chen and Yue Rushun left that Yin Jin asked Yin Ming, "brother, are you convinced?"


    "For both of them, I''m convinced. Yemo Chen''s skill is really good, and the little green snake on the evil doctor''s body is really terrible, and the speed is too fast. If I''m hostile to them, she uses the little green snake to deal with me, for fear that I''m already dead under the mouth of the little guy." The more he said it, the more excited Yin Ming was. He took Yin Jin''s hand and said, "ah Jin, do you see that little green snake is so dark that it''s very poisonous. How can the evil doctor put it on him? She''s not afraid of the little green snake. She''ll have nothing to give her? "


    "If the evil doctor dares to do that, he must have full assurance. You''d better think about how to do well what he should do for his royal highness." Yin Jin warned.


    "Yes." Yin Ming reacts, persuades his sister and leaves.


    As soon as he returned to youxiangfu, Yin Ming told his grandfather and father the whole story, the agreement with yemochen and so on, and expressed his wishes. Without waiting for his grandfather and father to make their stand, he turned and called his people to do things at night.


    His performance directly startled the right prime minister and the left envoy. They haven''t seen Sun Tzu like this for a long time. It''s like a three horse fight.


    In fact, they have been to the funeral for a long time. However, before yemochen they went, their father and son came back. They also heard about what happened in the Lingtang. They didn''t expect that it would develop like this.


    They were still talking about meeting yuerushuang and yemochen for a while when they had time. Unexpectedly, before they put it into practice, their precious grandson and granddaughter got in touch with them first.


    It''s not easy for their children to understand, and they know that they can make their children so recognized. When they heard some so-called truth from Yin Ming, they were more and more looking forward to it.


    With the decision, they began to add up.


    But Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang are not so relaxed. They know Nangong Yan''s ability too well. If Nangong Yan is the great wizard of Wu, then he doesn''t know what kind of conspiracy he is brewing.


    Among the seven kingdoms, the kingdom of Wu is the most mysterious and evil. Nangongyan, a pervert, does not know what role he plays in the kingdom of Wu. If he is in a high position, he is the most powerful person in the kingdom of Wu. If he is not, he is just a small figure in the kingdom of Wu, and there are more powerful people on him. Then, this is not a joke.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. When he came back, there was a cold sweat on his back.


    He felt that it was necessary for other countries to know the situation, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason to explain it. He didn''t even know how to make people believe it.


    First of all, the night kingdom he grew up in, the night emperor yexianze has given birth to a will to kill heart to him. He believes that there must be the credit of nangongyan. However, he is not sure what nangongyan has done and how much trust yexianze has in nangongyan. If he goes forward rashly, he may not be able to retreat completely.As for the southern kingdom, although he was the prince, his previous status was repulsive. Now it is a time of tension, and all countries are xenophobic. It is very difficult for him to get the approval of his subjects, at least for a while.


    On the other side of the state of Yao, yuerushuang is a princess, and Mo Wanfeng is also present. Both the former Emperor Yao and the present Emperor Yao are Mingjun. It''s not difficult to communicate with each other. It''s feasible to ask them to be careful of nangongyan and the Witches of the state of Wu.


    Yueguo inherits the love of yuerushuang and has colorful clouds on her body. If you want to really communicate with yuerushuang, it should also be easy to find a breakthrough as long as you can add fuel to the story.


    Western regions will not be too difficult. After all, Ling Che is the emperor of western regions. He will do anything for the sake of Xiyun.


    As for the state of Jin, he has been poisoned by nangongyan. Let alone talk, even if he throws all the evidence on the face of the emperor, he will not believe it.


    From the above, we can temporarily divide the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Wu together. The kingdom of night can be regarded as an isolated one, while the kingdom of Yao, the kingdom of Yue, the kingdom of South and the western regions can be barely combined.


    After the analysis, Yemo Chen discussed his plan with Yueru frost. Finally, he asked: "Rushuang, do you think the method I just mentioned is feasible? If it''s feasible, we''ll repair the book immediately. You may guarantee that even if the letter falls into Nangong Yan''s hands, it won''t be opened by him? "

 Chapter 642

    "I think it''s very feasible. Even if they can''t really recognize it, at least let them have a vigilance. It would be better for Ling Che and Xi Yun to come to the south in person. After all, they are from the western regions. I''m afraid no one knows the history of the western regions better than them. Maybe they can know how to deal with the evil cup." Yueru frost agreed with Yemo Chen''s proposal and immediately supported it.


    Yemo Chen was very happy about this, but a new problem came out. He said: "Rushuang, our real problem is who should deliver the letter to make sure it is safe. Although my dark guards are loyal, if they encounter Nangong Yan, even if they can hide, they will die."


    "Although tianxianglou has a unique way of sending letters, their Kung Fu is not high. If they meet nangongyan, one finger can take their lives." The moon is also tangled like frost.


    This seemingly feasible method, in fact, is just as difficult to implement.


    How on earth can the letter be sent to other countries?


    They thought all the way and thought of several methods, but almost as soon as they came out together, they were denied.


    What to do?


    Their minds were on the same thing. They didn''t even know when they returned to the prince''s east palace. When they came back, they were already pouring water for themselves.


    Ye Mochen drank all the water and sighed: "it seems that we have to continue to think about ways. Until dawn, we''ll go to find out the meaning of our father, and then we''ll think about the next step."


    "Now it seems that this is the only way." Say, the moon like frost hit a yawn, and then, head a crooked, lying on the table fell asleep, want to come, is tired.


    Looking at her tired face, Yemo Chen couldn''t help feeling distressed. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have suffered the crime. He couldn''t even help thinking that if he didn''t come to the south to find the answer persistently, then she was still living like a princess in the state of Yao. How could she be so tired?


    He got up and put it on her forehead, gently kissing her on the side of the face, then carefully reached out to pick it up, turned and put it on the bed. Finally, I took off my shoes and quilt for her. Everything was so natural and gentle.


    When she was settled, he took off his robe and shoes, went to bed, put them in his arms again, and closed his eyes to rest.


    They were really tired. When they woke up again, it was the next afternoon. The first time they woke up, Nanhuang asked them to come.


    Two people some unclear, therefore, actually also quickly washes well, followed the person to go.


    On the way, Yemo Chen inquired about him, but the visitor obviously didn''t pay attention to him, and his dissatisfaction was almost written on his head.


    If he didn''t get an answer, he would feel lost and uncomfortable, but more of it aroused his determination.


    Since he stood here and decided to go to the south, he must do it.


    Don''t recognize him now? What does it matter? He believes that it will soon be impressive, and he is bound to be recognized by most people in the south.


    Yuerushun, who could see all his expressions, held his hand and gave him a positive look. She leaned up to his ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "these are only temporary. In a short time, the whole people in the South can only look up to you."


    "I know." Night Mo Chen pinched her hand, a smile, replied: "who am I? Yemo Chen, I''ve been through so many things. I''ve lived and died many times. I''m not afraid of death, let alone the contempt of eunuchs? It''s just the beginning. Soon, I''ll let them know what will happen to those who despise me. "


    A person who dares to despise you will never take you to heart. Naturally, there is no need to be polite to such a person.


    Of course, if this person just simply vent, he is not without tolerance, but, at a glance, with ulterior motives, then, it can only be an end.


    In their thoughts, they have come to the imperial study.


    That''s right. The place where the Nanhuang summoned them this time was the imperial study. In the imperial study, there were not only one Nanhuang, but also two other people. One of them was already gray. Should he be about sixty years old?


    When they went in, the two inside turned back at the same time and saluted at the same time: "I have seen the prince and his highness, and I have seen the princess."


    "Flat out." Night Mo Chen raised his hand, thin lips light open, fierce king of the gas so pour out, people can''t help a Zheng.


    However, it was only in a moment that he took back his momentum, which made people feel like they were just illusions.


    For this reason, the impression of Yin ang and his son on yemochen was further enhanced.


    Strong aura, easy to retract, is the king''s choice.


    However, before they finished sighing, Yemo Chen spoke again. He looked at them and said, "you two should be the right prime minister and the left envoy of the Imperial Academy, right? I''ve heard about it for a long time. I can see it today. It really deserves its reputation. "


    Hearing the words, Yin ang and Yin Hu immediately looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They never met yemochen. How did he know their identities? Is it ming''er or jin''er?It''s not right. They are very busy now. Can they still have time to show their portraits to yemochen?


    The father and son were shocked, and yemochen began to solve their doubts again. He said, "commander Ming and five princesses and concubines have inherited their good looks, right? That''s why men are handsome and women are beautiful. Their eyebrows and eyes are carved in the same mold as the two of them. "


    I see! Father and son two people immediately clear, the heart also to night Mo Chen''s favor rose a level.


    They seldom affirm a person, but Yemo Chen is definitely one of them.


    "Your Highness Huiyan, I admire you." Father and son bowed and bowed at the same time.


    "Two adults flatter me." Night Mo Chen also began to play official tune.


    The southern emperor waved to Yemo Chen and Yueru frost at the right time: "come here, I have something to say to you."


    Two people came forward, first to see the South emperor ceremony, and then wait for the South emperor''s words.


    Nanhuang didn''t beat around the Bush either. He said: "yesterday, not long after you went to the Lingtang, there were bad rumors about you. They almost said you were extremely vicious, which made people want to hang you. But today, there is another voice to restore the truth. The two voices almost become a state of opposition and balance. Not long ago, the second came When you see me, ask me to punish you severely and drive you out of the south. "

 Chapter 643

    "My father didn''t agree, did he?" If they did, they would not be allowed to come now.


    "If I mean that, why do I have to admit you? It''s good to let you leave at the beginning. In this way, a lot of things will be saved. There won''t be the disturbance in the Lingtang, and there won''t be the spread of these things in the public." Nanhuang said: "however, he should not give up."


    "He has his Zhang Liang''s plan, I have my ladder across the wall. My father can rest assured that my son will never let him succeed. The contest between my son and him is just the beginning." Yemo Chen is full of confidence.


    "I''m a little relieved to see that you are so confident, but you can''t underestimate the enemy. The second is not so easy to deal with." South emperor exhorts.


    "Yes." Yemochen answered, then turned to Yin ang and Yin Hu, and said: "two adults should support the prince?"


    "Your Highness, if you need to, just open your mouth. I''m bound to do what I can do." Yin ang immediately made a statement that his granddaughter and grandson had obviously supported the prince. What choice did he have? He believed in the vision of his granddaughter and grandson.


    "With the words of the right prime minister, the prince is deeply impressed. In front of his father, the prince here assures the two adults that the murderer who killed the fifth prince will be brought to justice."


    "I believe in your highness."


    The two sides met and talked happily. Yemochen hesitated for a moment and said something about the great wizard. The three old people on the scene immediately changed their faces and almost said with one voice: "what you said is true?"


    Yu Yin ang and Yin Hu, ye Mo Chen is at ease, after all, it is about the younger generation they care about most, but the attitude of the southern emperor, he must be clear, he said it, in fact, is to test his father.


    Nanhuang''s performance was normal and shocked. Even he was very angry, emotional and unpretentious. For this reason, yemochen was relieved.


    However, he also knew that the southern emperor had guilt for his love and connivance. For his guilt, for the former queen, what he could rely on when he first arrived in the southern kingdom was the connivance of the southern emperor because of his guilt.


    Of course, now we have to have more right phase.


    There is a long way to go. I believe he will be able to compete with the South sky soon.


    Wait! He seems to have forgotten one thing: Third Prince Nan Shen, that is, his brother who has never met is in danger.


    "Father, do you know where the third emperor''s younger brother is?"


    "What? Want to see him? Or do you want to see him? " The South emperor is surprised, intuition tells him, this is unusual.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen truthfully replied: "now the five emperor''s younger brother is gone, and the next one to deal with is the three emperor''s younger brother. My son has just lost one emperor''s younger brother, so he really doesn''t want to lose another emperor''s younger brother."


    "He went to work in Chuzhou and estimated the time. These two days will be here." Nanhuang thought about it and said, "if you want to meet him, you must be fully prepared. Don''t put yourself in danger."


    "Father, please rest assured that my son will be more careful." Repeatedly assured, he then said: "father, where will he come back from?"


    "On the other side of the South Street." Nanhuang wanted yemochen to have a good relationship with Nanshen. He wanted him to save people, but he didn''t want him to get hurt. So after giving out his address, he directly sent a secret guard of no less than ten people to give him instructions. He said, "they are all specially trained, and their Kung Fu is OK. If you call them, they will appear in front of you immediately. But if you don''t call them, they won''t be hurt either There will be


    "I thank my father." Yemo Chen thanks respectfully and gratefully.


    The southern emperor waved his hand and said, "my only hope is that your brothers and sisters will be at peace."


    "The son minister will regard the wish of his father as his own wish to realize it." This is his commitment and his goal, and he will work hard for this goal.


    Yan ang and Yan Hu looked at each other, and they were satisfied with each other, and they had a decision. Why don''t they follow the prince?


    However, they will not think that this ambitious prince, not for the ideal, not for anyone, just for a month like frost.


    After staying in the imperial study for a long time and talking for a long time, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost left side by side.


    As soon as they got out of the imperial study, they left quickly and went straight to the South Street of the city.


    They were not sure when Nan Shen would come back, so they could not estimate the time to wait, so they had to go and have a look first.


    Of course, what they see is not just the South Street, but the whole line inside and outside the city.


    In order to avoid nangongyan, they were in a hurry, but not in a hurry.


    But sometimes, the more you are afraid of something, the more it will happen. They are very afraid now. When they meet nangongyan, they are stopped by nangongyan before they enter the city on their way back. Together with them is a man who looks like a dog, but is not a good man. Judging from his rich clothes and temperament, this man should be the second prince South sky.


    "Rushuang, you really make me easy to find. For more than half a year, I''ve chased you to several countries." Nangongyan took the lead in opening his mouth, with an unidentified smile in his mouth."It''s hard work for you." The moon looks like frost, but her hand hidden under her sleeve has almost pinched her palm. She said, "since it''s hard to chase, don''t chase again. Let me and yourself go, OK?"


    "You said that I have been chasing you for so long, can I give up after seeing you?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile. At last, he didn''t forget to raise his hand to the moon like frost, and said: "come here, as long as you stay by my side, I can promise you that I won''t move the night Mo Chen."


    "You can''t think about it." Night Mo Chen step forward, will be like frost tightly behind, harshly way: "if frost is the king''s wife, want to take her, unless you step on the king''s body in the past, otherwise, don''t think."


    "You want to die? Isn''t that easy? " Nangong Yan sneers and raises his hand to attack Yemo Chen.


    However, before he met Yemo Chen, Yueru frost pulled him behind him, and then, I don''t know when the scalpel appeared in her hand and put it on her neck mercilessly.


    "What are you doing?" The South Temple inflammation suddenly changes color, instinctively wants to stretch out one''s hand to snatch the month like frost hand knife.


    However, before he could reach out his hand, he was interrupted by the moon like frost. His hand on his neck mercilessly sent some blood forward. A trace of blood overflowed, and the smell of bleeding filled the air. She absolutely said: "if you dare to step forward again, dare to fight against ah Chen, then I will show you immediately, so that you can only take a cold body back."

 Chapter 644

    "You threaten me?" Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy, and his whole body exuded a terrible momentum, which made him shiver.


    "Are you threatened by me, then?" Moon like frost, looking directly at nangongyan, ask.


    "What do you say?" Nangong Yan''s face is more and more gloomy. He stares at the moon like frost, as if to swallow her.


    Moon like frost is seen in the heart, she is so threatening nangongyan, in fact, she is not sure, but in gambling, gambling his position in the heart of nangongyan.


    It may be mean to say that, but what choice can she have? If you don''t take advantage of nangongyan''s love for her, then she and yemochen are in danger.


    "I just want to hear your answer." How can she guess? Even if there is a result, it can''t be said directly. This man is too uncertain. Who can guarantee what he will do?


    "Great wizard, this woman is just making a fool of herself. How can she be willing to die? You must not listen to her and let Yemo Chen go. Now it''s time to seize the opportunity to kill someone directly. As long as you kill Yemo Chen, it''s not easy for you to want this woman. With your ability, she can escape? " The South sky is inexplicably uneasy, subconsciously persuades the south palace inflammation.


    However, his words were not liked by nangongyan. Instead, he was slapped aside by nangongyan''s backhand: "you shut up for me. When is it your turn to intervene in the matter between me and her? How to do it, and when do you need to teach it? "


    What kind of temperament is the woman in front of him? Although he hated her, he had to compromise. There was blood dripping from her neck along the edge of the knife, and the body of the knife had disappeared into most of it. He had no doubt that if he didn''t compromise again, he would really attack yemochen. Then, at the moment of yemochen''s death, she could really wipe her neck. Such an outcome is absolutely not his wish.


    Heart suddenly surge thick unwilling, can again how unwilling again how?


    "The great wizard..." Nankong covered his beaten face in a moment of consternation.


    "Shut up Nangong Yan coldly drinks a way, the anger in the heart, can''t restrain ground gush out.


    Nankong was frightened by his fierce and murderous eyes. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only shut his mouth. He didn''t dare to say a word more for fear that Nangong Yan would destroy him as soon as he opened his mouth. However, he made a heavy stroke to Yemo Chen and Yueru frost in his heart.


    He secretly vowed that one day, he would tear them to pieces to avenge today.


    Besides, nangongyan and yuerushun have been fighting each other for a long time. Yuerushun''s heart is more and more bottomless. If nangongyan finally refuses to let go, then she can only let Xiaolv and Caiyun go together to fight for time and escape.


    She also knew in her heart that if they really got there, they would go harder in the future. When they met nangongyan, even heard his news, they would hide before they saw anyone.


    Think about it, really sad, but this is the reality, what can I do?


    Little by little, the moon was like frost, and he could hardly hold the knife in his hand. Mo Chen''s eyes were sharp and ready to fight at any time. They all thought that today''s battle was inevitable. However, Nangong Yan gave up, and he yelled fiercely: "roll..."


    No more words, just a word, has been enough to distinguish the meaning of nangongyan, the moon is like frost, the heart is relieved, finally, he compromised.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to stay at all. She took Yemo Chen and left.


    "The moon is like frost, I lost to you today, but one day, I will let you leave willingly with me." Nangong Yan shouts at the frost like figure of the moon.


    "There will never be that day."


    She is not brain smoked, will leave with South Temple inflammation.


    Nangong Yan stares coldly at the back of yuerushuang and yemochen, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and his face was hard to see. It''s beyond words: Yemo Chen, one day, I will take your life. You''d better not be alone.


    "Rushuang, how are you? Does it hurt? Are you stupid? Who made you do that? Do you know the danger? Have you ever thought that if nangongyan does not compromise, then you are not in vain? " Night ink Chen side complain, side to month such as frost check wound.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself. I''m very measured." "Don''t worry, it will be fine in two days," she said


    "What else? Don''t do that next time. " Night Mo Chen side to her medicine, side way.


    "But I can''t find another way out of this." Yuerushuang touched her neck and said helplessly, "it''s just a little painful. However, compared with letting nangongyan hurt you, if you take me away, then my pain is worth it."


    "I''m sorry!" Night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to embrace the moon like frost into his arms, unable to say the apology: "all blame me too incompetent, if my ability is higher, can compete with Nangong Yan, you will not be so wronged."


    "Nangongyan is a pervert. You are a normal person. Can you compare with him?" Once again, the moon comforts Mo Chen.


    However, the effect is very little, night Mo Chen or guilt.But under, the moon such as frost directly blocked the night Mo Chen that kept saying sorry words of mouth.


    At the end of the kiss, Mo Chen''s mood became a little more stable, and the moon was like frost. Then he continued: "ah Chen, there are so many powerful people in this world, each with his own strong points. You are the ability to fight steadily, and Nangong Yan is so young that he is in such a situation. It must be a shortcut. Maybe there will be some backfire. We don''t know about him now, but every time Everyone has weaknesses. What we need to do now is not to be afraid, not to blame others, but to find the weaknesses of Nankong and nangongyan. Yes, we have nothing to do with nangongyan now, but we can start from Nankong. "


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, but soon he reacted, think of his just reaction, once again feel shouldn''t.


    "I was really confused by his attack. I was influenced by him."


    "Even if you are afraid of him from the bottom of your heart, I am also afraid of him, but we have to overcome it. No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person, isn''t he?"


    Is a person will have a flaw, as long as find out the flaw, still worry can''t solve him?


    Before, he said that he can''t fight against shangnangongyan, he can only outwit him. So, he should take this as his goal.


    "I promise you that I will overcome my fear and find a way to get rid of nangongyan. Even if I can''t get rid of him at one stroke, I will also get rid of his wings, and this will start from the South sky. Come on, let''s go back. "

 Chapter 645

    Two people have a goal, go back to the speed of unconsciously also faster.


    After entering the city, they didn''t go back to the palace directly. Instead, they went to the second prince''s residence. It looked very ordinary, but they didn''t think it was so ordinary.


    After a round trip in the mansion, they found that several places in the mansion were equipped with arrays. They tried to get in. As a result, they almost couldn''t get out. In the end, they had to put away their desire to find out.


    Of course, they can''t just come here in vain. Every corner of the array is marked with the moon like frost. It''s not obvious that most people can''t find it. She believes that even nangongyan won''t find it. But if he finds it and dares to touch it, he will be poisoned. He won''t react in a short time, but at a certain time, she will do it The law makes it miserable.


    Of course, if this kind of poison is used directly, there will be disadvantages. At least, people like nangongyan will not be poisoned. Therefore, she also found a suitable opportunity.


    When they left the second prince''s mansion, they had nothing to gain. Looking back at the brightly lit second prince''s mansion, Yemo Chen could not help but feel frustrated: "I really didn''t expect that so many high-level arrays were deployed in his house. The people who deployed the arrays thought to be Nangong Yan. There were also many arrays in the underground organization where Ziyan and other people were buried, including Nangong Yan''s ¡£¡±


    "It seems that we have to find a way to let Yaobai come." Yue Rushuang frowned and thought deeply: "if we say array, Yao Bai is the best in the world today. No one''s array can compare with him, even Nangong Yan."


    "I have a solution, and the only one that works at the moment." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "What can I do?" The moon is like frost, looking back to ask a way, the eye has interest obviously.


    "Isn''t Nanxin still the state of Yao?" Yemo Chen looked around, and finally decided to take yuerushuang back to the palace. As soon as he entered the East Palace, he would pull people into the room. After repeatedly confirming that there was no one, he spoke slowly. Even if he was on his own territory, his voice was still not big enough for two people to hear. He said, "we can start from the South heart."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" As soon as the moon was shining like frost, she asked eagerly, "what are you going to do?"


    "Nanxin went to the state of Yao to make peace with his relatives. However, everything has not been determined yet. We can discuss with our father and emperor to send something to Nanxin in the name of Nanguo. We just need to find a way to attach letters to those things." "But we have to be careful. We have to make sure that everything is safe, so we have to do something about this letter," he said


    "Not long ago, I developed a kind of Yin shaped liquid medicine, which can be used this time. We put all the letters together and spread them to other countries by the hand of our brother."


    "This is the only feasible way at present. How do you need me to cooperate?"


    "Go and discuss with your father first. When you go to Tianxiang building to pick up the paper, you have to let your father find someone who is not suspicious, but the most important thing is to trust." It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t tolerate any deviation. If there''s any carelessness, they will not only fall short of success, but will not be difficult in the future. Maybe they will be destroyed at any time.


    Two people are always action faction, said to find the South emperor, opened the door and went to the imperial study.


    To their surprise, as soon as they went in, they saw a face that was somewhat familiar. Of course, this familiarity was not because they had seen it, but because its eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to yemochen''s, and its lips, nose and facial contour were more like Nanhuang''s. It''s no doubt that Nanshen, the third prince, was the one.


    "Son to the emperor?" Nan Shen just looked at Yemo Chen and then laughed. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. He said: "I have been describing the appearance of the emperor brother in my mind since I was a child. I didn''t expect that it was like this. It looks like my mother."


    Looking at Nan Shen, Yemo Chen politely replied: "brother Sanhuang, I just returned to the south, but I still don''t understand many of them. In the future, I have to rely on you for more tips."


    "You are welcome, brother. You and I are brothers. I''m not interested in the throne. I''ve heard of your great reputation in the night kingdom. I believe you are more suitable than the second brother and other brothers." Nan Shen immediately expressed his attitude: "earlier, my father also handed over some military power to me. Now it''s something like that. As long as my brother needs me and the soldiers under him, he will take the lead."


    Ye Mo Chen was stunned. He had imagined several scenes when he met Nan Shen, the brother of his mother. Even if Nan Huang repeatedly said that Nan Shen was easy to get along with, he didn''t expect such scenes. If he is sincere, then, it is not in vain that he and Rushun take the risk to pick him up.


    Wait! They went to the South Street to meet him, but they didn''t see anyone until they left. So when did Nan Shen come back? If he really took the street in the south of the city, he shouldn''t be here so soon. After all, the target of the South sky is Nan Shen. He and Ru Shuang are just an accident. After the accident, the South sky should be waiting for the target to appear.


    It seems that seeing his doubts, Nan Shen apologized and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I heard from my father after I came back. You went to the South Street to meet me. Originally, I was going to come back from the other side of the street. However, when something happened, I changed to the street in the west of the city. After solving the problem, I went straight back to the palace. ""Fortunately you didn''t go down the South Street." Night Mo Chen didn''t look angry at all, on the contrary, he was very glad.


    In this regard, Nanhuang and Nanshen immediately saw the problem. The father and son looked at each other, but Nanhuang said: "what''s the accident on the other side of the street in the south of the city? You and Rushuang have not Eh, Rushuang, what''s wrong with your neck? You were assassinated on the other side of the South Street? Is the killer coming for the third man? Do you two have other injuries? "


    It''s really hard for them. At this time, they finally found the wound on yuerushun''s neck, which was covered with a circle of white gauze, and the blood had been soaked to the outermost layer.


    "There was some trouble." Night Mo Chen will probably say what happened before, hide the moon such as frost to life threat Nangong Yan this paragraph, only said she was hurt by each other.


    "It''s really unreasonable. The second is too much. I don''t want to move him. He really thinks I can''t do anything with him?" The South emperor was so angry that he took the imperial case directly.


    The night Mo Chen hastened to forward for its Shun back: "father emperor calm down, he dares to be so arrogant, only because there is a big wizard behind him, we just want to find a way to get rid of the big wizard, then, how to deal with him, is not a word of father emperor?"

 Chapter 646

    "I''m going to kill him now. I''ll see if he dares. Today I have to teach him who can move and who can''t Nan Shen was so angry that he turned around and tried to find someone. It was really shocking.


    "If you do go, the whole country will hold a funeral for the third prince tomorrow." Yuerusheng reached out to stop Nanshen and said, "although I don''t want to hit you, I think it''s necessary for you to recognize a reality. With your skill, the great wizard around Nankong can kill you with one finger."


    "Sister in law, right? You are not good at Kung Fu. I can understand that you are hurt and look at your opponent too much. But don''t think that I am the same as you... " It''s useless. Nan Shen''s face has changed. He looks at the moon like frost in horror and opens his mouth. He can''t say a word.


    "Little green, don''t be naughty. Come here." Yuerushuang shakes her head gently, then reaches out her hand to take Xiaolv down from Nanshen''s shoulder. Then she slowly pulls out the silver needle that Fang just stuck on her body, and then says: "third prince, you see, even Xiaolv and I can''t hide. Why should we go to find Nankong? Even ah Chen is not an opponent. If you go, you will not have a second ending except that you have to go and never return. If you want to die, why do you have to go? You haven''t lived enough, have you


    "If there were no little green snake, how could you have a chance to put a needle in me?" Nan Shen said unconvinced.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes changed again: "you You... "


    "What are you doing? Isn''t that humiliating enough? " "After that, be respectful to her. How can I say it''s also your sister-in-law? She still has a wound on her neck. It''s because of you."


    "Yes." He looked at the moon like frost several times and wanted to find out something. Yemo Chen couldn''t see it any more. He looked at the moon like frost. After getting his consent, he said slowly: "she is the evil doctor, such as the fake doctor. Although you don''t know where you can see it, there are not many people who know it, so close your good, especially This is the time. "


    "Good." Answer a voice, South careful turn head to see to the month like frost, that eyes in direct light.


    "Say what you have to say." Moon like frost feel looking at South Shen, quite a bit speechless, evil doctor is her, so disillusioned?


    "It has been said that the evil doctor is a 60 year old man." Nanshen smacked his tongue. As soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "you said it too. It''s a rumor. It''s generally untrustworthy."


    "How old are you? How can there be such a high level of medical skills? Did you have an adventure? What true biography did you get? And then, overnight, medical skills skyrocketed? Why do you keep this little green snake? Is it to prove your identity? "


    Nan Shen asked several questions in a row, and he didn''t plan to stop at all.


    Yue Rushuang stroked his forehead and interrupted him decisively, saying: "when you can beat your brother, then I will tell you."


    Smell speech, South Shen immediately see to night Mo Chen, without hesitation underground war stick: "brother, we go outside to fight?"


    A few people on the scene are all black lines. How can things be like this now? Nan Shen is not very smart and resourceful. Why do they look like a child who hasn''t grown up?


    What is disillusionment? That''s it!


    Of course, for children, Yemo Chen did not let him, but looked him from the top to the bottom, and then said impolitely: "you are not my opponent. If you practice hard for a few years, you may surpass me."


    Obviously Leng after a while, South Shen dissatisfied: "how possible? We didn''t fight


    "No need to fight."


    "To fight."


    They argue about whether to fight or not. Yuerushuang releases the little green snake directly. In the middle of them, the little green snake rushes to Nanshen. Yemochen grabs it quickly, but Nanshen''s hand is still frozen in the air.


    The victory was obvious, and Nan Shen was hit immediately. However, in a moment, he was full of blood and resurrected. At the same time, he also recognized that Yemo Chen and Yueru frost.


    His feelings have always been very simple. Although he is in the royal family, he will sometimes expect to have a brother or sister who loves him. Now, has it come true?


    If you don''t care, how can the elder brother take his sister-in-law to pick him up?


    Nanhuang, of course, is happy to see his brothers and friends like them. Nanshen grew up with him. He knows his son''s temperament better than anyone else. Yemochen, though he has only been together for such a short time, is still satisfied. He deserves the crown prince''s position.


    After the uproar, the feelings between the two brothers increased a lot. They believed in their own vision, in the vision of Nanhuang, and in Nanshen''s personality. At the same time, they also wanted to bet on Nanshen''s sincerity and the absolute loyalty he needed. Therefore, after a moment''s hesitation, yemochen came up with this goal.


    The South emperor is obviously a little surprised, the South Shen looks at his eyes also a little more profound."Brother Huang, how can I say that I am also one of the most popular candidates for the Crown Prince now? If you say this in front of me so frankly, you are not afraid that I will do something behind my back?"


    "Will you?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to see South Shen, self-confident and full of inquiry Mou Guang, make people have a kind of nowhere to hide feeling.


    "No The brain doesn''t respond, the words are out.


    The night Mo Chen complete, he said: "it is because you know you will not, so will be so reckless."


    How much trust is that? Nan Shen admits that he is really moved. How can he not follow such a brother? Even if the acquaintance is only a short time, less than an hour.


    "Brother Huang, for your trust, I have to be with you."


    "No, your sister-in-law will be jealous. You should know what the end of the evil doctor''s anger is?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law."


    "I don''t misunderstand anything. Like your brother, no one will like you except me."


    Nan Shen thought to himself: my brother is very handsome, has high Kung Fu, and stands aloof. There are many people who like him. How can no one like him?


    However, he knew very well that if he dared to say that, the little green snake would jump on him. For the sake of his life, he resolutely chose to flatter the moon like frost: "my sister-in-law is right, my brother is favored by you, that''s definitely his blessing."


    Brother Huang, I''m also for my life. Don''t hate me.


    Lift Mou, but see night Mo Chen''s facial expression is dim and unclear, his heart next a clap Deng, hastily way: "emperor elder brother, you just said of very feasible, I see, this matter leave to me, I promise to do properly for you."

 Chapter 647

    "You help me?" Night Mo Chen picks eyebrow to look at South Shen, this, pour is really beyond his expectation.


    "Brother, can''t you trust me? I have a very powerful information team under my command. Their Kung Fu is not the best. However, their lightness skills, intelligence acquisition and letter sending skills are absolutely first-class. There are so many ways they can think of. Only you can''t think of them. There is nothing they can''t do. " Nanshen promised: "give it to me, as long as the wizard is not the immortal in the nine worlds, then I will have a way to solve it."


    "So confident?" He also has a good information organization in his hand, but he doesn''t have the confidence of Nanshen.


    He thought a lot in his mind, but he didn''t think of any legend about Nan Shen or his team.


    "Zi Gui, your brother has a very good intelligence team. All the people in it are carefully selected. Their skills are absolutely beyond your imagination. At least I haven''t seen anyone with their ability. " After a moment''s shock, Nanhuang said: "this intelligence group has always been secret and unknown. Now he is willing to speak out and use them to do things for you, which is enough to prove that he has recognized you in his heart."


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Let''s go to the prince''s mansion." Yemo Chen accepted it immediately.


    After a pause, before Nanshen spoke, he asked Nanhuang, "father, do you have anything to bring to Nanxin?"


    "Just tell her to be obedient. Don''t be petty. After all, I''m not in the south country. I don''t have any protection for her..."


    Looking at the mouth of the South emperor, Mo Chen and Yue Rusheng look at each other in the night. They are shocked and speechless.


    They really didn''t expect that Nanhuang would talk so much. Now he is not a superior emperor, but an ordinary father.


    "Father, Nanxin is no longer small. Besides, she is now in the state of Yao. Isn''t her sister-in-law the princess of the state of Yao? Even for the sake of her sister-in-law, they will treat her well. " Nan Shen comforted.


    Yueru frost shook her head: "Nanxin is the princess of Nanguo. She has been treated with courtesy in the state of Yao all the time. You can rest assured that no matter my brother or Yaobai, he will treat her very well."


    At this point, she unconsciously thought of Yaobai and Nanxin, and the corners of her lips could not stop hooking up. Although the two people''s mode of getting along was a little strange, it was good. At least, she had never seen who Yaobai was afraid of.


    In fact, it''s also a skill to pester people without boring them. Nanxin happens to have that skill, so there''s no need to worry about her.


    "Go and get ready. Send the news earlier. The second is more and more presumptuous. I have to find a way to dampen his spirit." The southern emperor''s eyes were firm.


    "First, try to let the so-called great wizard leave. If he doesn''t leave, no matter how much he does, it will be futile. If he leaves, he will kill the second prince. He has no choice." Yuerushun suggested: "let me do the task of supporting the great wizard."


    "No way!" Before the southern emperor could speak, Yemo Chen took the lead in refusing without hesitation.


    Joking, let her deal with nangongyan that abnormal, he is not brain problem, that man can be so easy to deal with it?


    "Ah Chen, don''t worry. I have a clever plan. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my life." Moon like frost appeases Mo Chen''s mood, but it has little effect.


    He sighed in his heart. It was really a hard wound in his heart.


    Just, this matter, originally also can''t rush.


    They bid farewell to Nanhuang and went straight to the prince''s east palace.


    All the people in the east palace were arranged by yemochen and yuerushun after they arrived. They were smart, intelligent and trustworthy. Of course, they were trusted by Nanhuang. These people were all transferred from Nanhuang. They were no strangers to Nanshen, the third prince. Seeing him coming back with yemochen, he was also surprised. However, as a servant, he was very surprised No one dares to ask.


    Into the inner hall, such as frost directly let the clouds and green to look outside.


    Yu Xiaolv, Nan Shen, has seen it and deeply understood its power. He is afraid to approach it. When he sees Caiyun, his eyes are shining: "what a beautiful snake, sister-in-law, where do you come from? Will you give it to me? You can rest assured that I will take good care of it. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t take it away." Yuerushuang shakes her head and says, "Caiyun and Xiaolv have a very good relationship. They won''t be willing to separate."


    "These two snakes..." Nan Shen''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "As you think, they have been living together for a long time. Without anyone, they will not be used to each other." At this point, shocked by Nanshen''s lack of restraint, she said, "you should have heard a sentence, right? The more beautiful the snake is, the more poisonous it is. The colorful snake is much more powerful than Xiaolv. "


    "Is it the rival of the great wizard?" If you compare snakes with people, you can do it.


    "Not together, who knows?" Caiyun is a trump card in her hand. If it''s not necessary, she really doesn''t want to let Caiyun out. It''s not time for her to deal with nangongyan."Is it poisonous, too?" Such a beautiful snake, he has never liked a snake so much.


    "It''s not something you can think of. You don''t think it''s small, has a big appetite, and has a bad temper. You see, I''ve been with Rushuang all day. How ever did I touch that little snake?" Night Mo Chen decisively came forward to pull Nan Shen to the table, said: "we now come to discuss how to send things out."


    "Before that, go to Tianxiang building and get some things for me." Having said that, yuerushuang was not polite. When she found the four treasures of the study, she wrote a quick book and listed out the medicine she needed.


    Nanshen didn''t hesitate. He reached for the prescription and promised, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll get it in a moment. It will be delivered before night."


    "Well, then, let''s write now." With that, yuerushuang impolitely pushed the pen and paper to yemochen and Nanshen: "brother Sanhuang, you can write the letter to Yeguo."


    At the end of the sentence, she had taken out a blue porcelain bottle from her arms and poured the medicine into the ink in front of them without hesitation.


    "You poisoned?" Nan Shen is surprised. He can''t stop beating drums. If he bumps into it accidentally, will he be killed immediately? "


    Yuerushuang said bluntly: "this is just invisible water. The ones I asked you to get from Tianxiang building are the real poisons."

 Chapter 648

    "What? What you asked me to get is poison? " Nan Shen''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Fear? " The moon is like frost picking eyebrows, thinking: isn''t it poison? As for the response?


    "Sister-in-law, you are evil doctor, can cure, can poison, naturally won''t be afraid, but, I and those people under me are mortals after all." Nan Shen said bitterly.


    "Don''t you have anyone who''s not afraid of drugs?" In fact, she is a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, there are. However, the man''s temperament is too bad, and he was rejected by Tianxiang building when he asked for medicine. He is hostile to Tianxiang building. I really can''t guarantee whether he will go or not."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In her impression, even if she won''t sell drugs to others, she won''t turn away the guests.


    "It has to be said from five years ago. At that time, his wife was seriously ill. He spent all his savings and invited countless doctors to come to see him. But when his wife''s life was in danger, someone told him that there was a medicine in tianxianglou that could save his wife. Thinking of the reputation of the evil doctor, he went. I don''t know. As soon as he said the purpose, he was rejected directly. "


    "What''s the reason for the refusal?"


    "First, he has no money and can''t afford to buy the medicine. Second, he has to get it from other Tianxiang buildings. It will take at least five days to get it. His wife can''t support it until then."


    "In your opinion, what about the facts?" She believes that five years ago, when she was in Fujiang City, taking medicine in five days was the fastest.


    "When his wife finally died, he resented that he would not help him if he went to Tianxiang building."


    "So, he went to kill all the people in Tianxiang building and destroyed Tianxiang building?"


    "You know?"


    "I wonder what happened in Tianxiang building?"


    "Yes, he did." Nan Shen nodded, and then asked curiously: "since you know someone killed Tianxiang Lou, why don''t you tell the official to arrest him?"


    "I didn''t tell you? Or did you change people? " The moon is like frost.


    Obviously Leng for a while, South Shen this just think of, seem really is what he do.


    "You have saved his life, and he should be grateful to you. So, what''s wrong with doing something for you?"


    "I''ll try, but there''s no guarantee he''ll go."


    "I''m sure you can find someone." At this point, she finally opened her mouth generously and said, "don''t worry, the poisons are well sealed and won''t cause harm to people, unless the person who went to get them has a bad heart. If they are poisoned in that case, I don''t care."


    "I see."


    After arranging the poison, Nan Shen puts his mind on the letter.


    "Sister in law, why do I always feel that there is something wrong with this word?"


    "That''s right. After a while, I''ll sprinkle some medicine on the paper, and then the paper will become blank. If it''s not for special medicine, whether it''s baking on fire, sun drying or soaking in water, it can''t be seen. In this way, the unnecessary trouble caused by the letter falling into other people''s hands is also avoided. "


    "So powerful?" Nanshen thinks it''s amazing. Is there anything in this world that can do that?


    Yuerushuang didn''t explain it any more, but directly proved everything she just said with her form and action.


    She took a piece of paper and wrote all the words she wanted to write on the note. Then she took out the medicine and sprinkled it on it. When the medicine was soaked into the black white paper, something unexpected happened. The words disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nan Shen rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He was shocked when he was sure that the words on the paper had really disappeared. He always knew that there was such a technology in the world that could make the words disappear on the white paper, but he had never seen it before. A year ago, he spent a lot of money in order to bring the people who knew this technology to his team, but that person regarded money as dirt Shengsheng turned him down.


    He would never admit that he was kicked out by that guy because he had the guts to tease him. At that time, he wasted that man''s hands, and he didn''t know whether he was good or dead now.


    He shook his head and forced his thoughts back. When he looked at it again, yuerusheng already held a red porcelain vase in her hand. His intuition told him that the things in it were extraordinary.


    Subconsciously, he stepped forward two steps and asked yuerushuang, "what''s this?"


    "Developer." Then she would pour it on the paper.


    Nan Shen said immediately, "wait a minute."


    "What else do you want?" Yuerushuang looks at Nanshen with her eyebrows. Nanshen is a little embarrassed. He can''t say that when she just tried other methods, he was so distracted that he didn''t see it at all? He dare to promise that if he dare to say that, even if his sister-in-law doesn''t do anything to him, he will be able to expose his skin. You know, he has nothing to say to his sister-in-law.


    "I just thought, can you try it on your own?" Such an excuse, reasonable amount, just to hide their thoughts, it is perfect."You try." Yue Rushun took a look at him without hesitation and took a step back.


    Then, Nan Shen picked up the white paper on the table and looked at the light source. After a long time, he didn''t see why. He was unwilling to take it and roasted it with fire. As a result, he couldn''t see anything. But he put it in the water again, and the result was still like that


    He used several methods in a row, and used all the methods he knew, but there was no change. The paper was still white, and he could not see the reason why he had written.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I have a kind of medicine here. I don''t know if I can try it?"


    "Yes." Yuerushuang will not refuse. This kind of invisible medicine is newly developed by her. If there are still some disadvantages, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Nan Shen takes out the medicine in his arms and sprinkles it on the white paper.


    All three of them looked at the white paper nervously. As a result, after a while, the white paper was still white.


    Nan Shen could not help but be defeated: "is there really no other way to see those words?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    South Shen nods, the heart can''t help sighing the severe moon like frost.


    In front of his eyes, the moon poured out the liquid in the red porcelain bottle like frost, and sprinkled some powder on it. Then, a miracle happened. The white paper all the time appeared the black ones that had disappeared before.


    "Sister in law, I really don''t want to admire you. It''s really amazing." Nan Shen took the paper which was hidden for a while and appeared for a while, sighing in bursts.


    "Well, after flattering, I''ll leave the letter to you. I''ll give you the shaping medicine. There are two kinds of medicine. Therefore, you can give them to two people for safekeeping

 Chapter 649

    "I''ll take care of the distribution. As for the letter writing, you two should finish it. Anyway, you are the crown prince and Princess of the southern kingdom, representing the southern kingdom. You are much heavier than me. Besides, the words I write are not as beautiful as you." In a word, he should not write.


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost look at each other and see helplessness in each other''s eyes. Finally, they agree. Yueru frost gives the medicine to Nanshen, and Nanshen takes the medicine and leaves: "I''ll come back to get the letter later."


    Until his figure completely disappeared, the moon was like frost, and then asked Ye Mo Chen in a low voice: "what do you think?"


    Two people together for a long time, also understand each other, even if a simple word, night Mo Chen can instantly understand her meaning, and then made a reply: "credible! He doesn''t look like a man with a lot of flair. He''s more reliable than Nan Kong. "


    "What do you mean by him? After all, we just met him. " The moon is like frost, and I can''t figure it out. How could Nan Shen accept them so easily?


    "There are some things that don''t have so many explanations. Blood relationship is also a wonderful thing sometimes." He said: "when I was in the state of Yao, Nanxin told me that Nanshen didn''t want to fight for the emperor. The reason why he wanted to fight for one side of the power was his father''s instruction. According to Nanxin, it was because he was not in the eldest brother all the time, but also for the people of the south. Nankong was too greedy and involved with nangongyan. His heart was too obvious, and his temperament doomed that he would not give the people of the south when he became the emperor On the contrary, it may make the South lose its advantage. "


    "Nanxin is just a princess. Can she know so much?" The moon is like frost.


    "In the south, as long as the ability is really outstanding, women can also participate in politics," yemochen said. "We''d better do it well first. As long as nangongyan is forced out, then everything will be easy."


    Yueru frost had no objection, so they began to write letters. The letters to Yao and Yueguo were written by Yueru frost, while the letters to Yeguo and the western regions were written by Yemo Chen.


    The state of Yao and the state of Yue are OK. As long as they receive the letter, they will do what they want to do and put pressure on the state of Jin. The western regions will certainly do the same. But the state of Ye is supposed to be the largest country, but yemochen is not so sure. Therefore, his letter has two meanings. Anyway, the right of choice is in the hands of yehuang yexianze.


    In fact, they are a little smarter. They all know how to choose, but what they fear most is that yexianze is blinded by power and hatred and controlled by nangongyan. In that case, the problem will be serious.


    Out of this consideration, he did not directly explain the reason. He only said that if he agreed to turn the war into a friendship, then the two sides would meet. If he didn''t want to, then the two roads would open and each side would go. He no longer cared about the affairs of the night Kingdom, and hoped that the night kingdom would not do anything annoying.


    In the end, it''s over.


    After they finished writing the letter, they exchanged and looked at it. After confirming that it was correct, they began to add medicine to it. The medicine was actually double. The paper they wrote on had been soaked in liquid medicine for a long time. This is the main reason why other medicines could not show the words on the paper.


    The book envelope good, two people again in the envelope to do tricks, and then, waiting for the arrival of Nan Shen.


    It has to be said that Nan Shen''s speed is also extremely fast, and he will come back soon.


    "Brother, how are you? I have already made arrangements there. This time, we will be sent to other countries in a group of four. "


    "What about the medicine? Have you got it back? " For now, the moon is obviously more concerned about this issue.


    "Got it back." Nan Shen reaches out his hand and hands the medicine to Yue Rushuang. Suddenly he wants to talk and stops.


    Tip of the brow a pick, month such as frost took medicine to check at the same time, don''t forget to ask: "what words to say, in front of us what is not to say?"


    "That man wants to see the evil doctor." Nan Shen said carefully.


    "And then you agreed?" The moon, like frost, asked in an uncertain way.


    "Yes." Nan Shen nodded and asked, "is that ok?"


    "You''ve promised, and you asked me if it''s useful?" The moon is as silent as frost. Why didn''t she find that he was a self assertive master before?


    "Sister in law..."


    Tut, what do you want with such a soft voice? Coquettish?


    The moon is like frost, and a row of black lines slide down her forehead. Her complexion is really not good-looking.


    "Take him to see me when you''re done with it." After all, she made a compromise.


    "Good." Nan Shen suddenly became normal, and his joy was beyond expression. He said, "sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you to have a sister-in-law like you


    This hat is really high enough.


    The moon, like frost, shakes its head helplessly. After all, it''s just a child.


    Will be put down in the heart of things, South Shen also become more active, help the moon such as frost treatment medicine, busy, not like the prince.


    Three people work together to grind the medicine, and yuerushuang begins to really deal with the medicine. She wants to pick out the impurities and some defective products in the medicine, leaving only the most delicate parts.Her movements are very skillful, and her speed is even faster. Yemochen is used to it, but Nanshen sees it for the first time, so he stares, opens his mouth and looks at it without blinking.


    He couldn''t imagine how she could turn the bottles and some tools that he didn''t understand? And how to accurately distinguish each kind of drug delivery at such a fast speed that people are dazzled, and how to mix the required drugs at the first time.


    Little by little, the moon is like frost, and it doesn''t mean to stop at half an hour. Yemo Chen and Nan Shen are waiting quietly.


    Of course, this waiting inside, night Mo Chen is willing, South Shen is shocked silly.


    Until the moon such as frost stopped in the hands of the action, the tip of the nose to a burst of fragrance, South Shencai after the reaction.


    "When I make medicine later, don''t stay on one side. It''s dangerous." Moon such as frost handed a cup of water to South Shen, told the way.


    "Oh." Obediently answered a voice, he suddenly remembered what, suddenly changed color, a face of panic looking at the moon, such as frost, asked: "did you just do something?"


    "These drugs are poisons that ordinary people can''t bear." Yuerushuang kindly explains that at last, she spills poison on the envelope in front of Nanshen.


    "These letters are full of poison inside and outside, up and down. You tell your people that if there is an accident, even if the medicine can''t poison him, I will kill him myself."

 Chapter 650

    Nan Shen can''t help but get a surprise, he just clear from the moon like frost body felt strong murderous gas, straight make people shudder, wait for him to come back again, already out of a sweat.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, trying to see something more clearly, but he found that the moon was still looking at him calmly, without any murderous spirit, as if everything he had just had was an illusion.


    "How could that be?" He couldn''t help muttering.


    "What?" Moon such as frost, eyebrow light pick, ask a way.


    Nan Shen shook his head: "nothing."


    But what did he think in his heart, how uneasy, so, tangled again and again, he still couldn''t stop asking Yueru Frost: "sister-in-law, what you just said is true?"


    "What do you mean? If it''s poison, you want to know whether it''s true or not. It''s very simple. As long as you try it yourself, you won''t know. You can rest assured that if you have me here, you can''t die for a while and a half. The big deal is that the process is just a little painful. " The moon is like frost.


    Looking at her tone of saying that the weather is fine today, Nan Shen has a heart of dying. Can you be more serious? Can you be serious and say it?


    "What''s the matter?" Moon such as frost swept an eye South careful about constipation appearance, smile to ask.


    "Nothing." Nan Shen felt that if he talked to her again, he would have internal injury, so he closed his mouth decisively.


    Yuerushuang handed the letter to Nanshen: "well, it''s late. You can send these letters quickly, otherwise, it''s not sure what will happen."


    Nanshen stepped back decisively. Yuerushuang''s eyebrows seemed to think of something. She threw a bottle of medicine to Nanshen and said, "you take the medicine. Then, you put the letter yourself. You can''t let other people touch it. You can tell those people who are under your command. Of course, this is actually a touchstone, you can also take the opportunity to see if there is a first-class


    So here, she threw a bottle of medicine to Nan Shen, and said: "this bottle is a kind of ordinary medicine. If you take it to those who want to send things and letters, if they have no two hearts and are loyal to you, do things and don''t touch the letters, they will be safe and sound. But if any of them dare to touch the letters, the end will be very miserable."


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t poison?" Nan Shen felt that what he held in his hand was hot potato. No, it was just fire. He wanted to throw it away immediately.


    "If you take it alone, it''s not really a poison, but if it collides with the poison on the letter, it''s a deadly poison. You''ve heard of that kind of two-to-two contact, which will produce a repulsive reaction or a compatible reaction, right?"


    Nan Shen is silent. Yue Rushuang is right. If those people are loyal all the time, nothing will happen. But if they have two hearts, it''s useless to keep them. It''s good to be poisoned.


    Nan Shen didn''t expect that this medicine would be so overbearing that the person who touched it would be poisoned to death, and there would be no bones left.


    Of course, yuerushuang doesn''t mean to explain. She just wants to have a good rest and think about how to deal with nangongyan. After all, this letter will be sent everywhere for a certain period of time, especially in the night country, which may change everywhere.


    Originally, they wanted to start with the state of Yao. However, there are so many uncertain factors in the current situation that they can only change their strategy and divide the army into four groups.


    This is one way, and they will come up with another way to ensure that there will be a rescue measure after failure in that situation.


    However, we should wait until we have enough rest.


    As for Yemo Chen, he had other things to deal with. After carefully covering the thin quilt for Yueru frost, he walked out lightly.


    Recently, he was a little too nervous, and his spirit was also very tense. However, there was no way. He had to deal with the rest of the things.


    When he came to the imperial study again, Nanhuang sat alone in front of the imperial case to read the memorials. Hearing the sound, he looked up at him, then bowed his head and continued to read the memorials. Until he had finished reading several important memorials, he looked up at yemochen.


    Two father and son line of sight relative, night Mo Chen not half cent fear, South emperor heart satisfaction, pointed to the chair beside, way: "sit, always so stand also not good."


    "Yes." Yemo Chen sat down obediently.


    "You should have a general understanding of the situation in the south?" The southern emperor asked directly.


    After his voice fell, he did not wait for yemochen to reply, and then continued: "at present, many forces in the South have been pulled by the second son. You must find a way to stabilize the remaining forces, and make achievements so that you can''t object to your succession to the throne."


    "Father Huang, if you have a heart, you can veto Er Chen for any reason. Er Chen used to be king li of the night kingdom. He even killed many southerners for the sake of the night kingdom. This is an indisputable fact. If they had to make an argument from this point, no one would believe that Er Chen had been undercover in the night kingdom in order to gain the trust of the night emperor Believe, although want undercover, want to get some important thing, go to pay corresponding price"You don''t have confidence?" Nanhuang frowned.


    "It''s not about confidence." Yemo Chen said: "father, my son is just too embarrassed. Many things can be done without thinking. It needs a process."


    "Are you blaming me for being too anxious?" Nanhuang''s face became ugly.


    Night Mo Chen shook his head again: "not so, son Chen just think can''t be too radical, provoked the South sky Nothing, if touched the skin of Nangong inflammation, then, he launched anger, that is really terrible."


    "But I don''t have much time to wait." The South emperor sighed and said, "earlier, the South sky had poisoned me. The attacks have become more frequent in the past two years. I don''t think I have many months to live. I hope I can arrange everything for you before I die. However, I can''t rely on you alone. Your prestige is not so careful. How can I go safely in this way?"


    Night Mo Chen immediately shocked, he has never heard of such as frost said that his father was poisoned, if such frost know, will tell him, is this a kind of poison even she can''t see?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sweating.


    As if seeing his idea, the southern emperor said, "there is no medicine for the poison on me. Don''t worry about it. But now there is an opportunity for you to collect the people''s support. You can go back to clean it up and set out with Rushun at night."

 Chapter 651

    The opportunity mentioned by Nanhuang was also a disaster for Nanhuang, a pest disaster from the town near Yueguo.


    It is said that the town called Fengcheng is not a big one, but its special feature lies in its high terrain. Its four sides are Yue Kingdom, Nan Kingdom, western regions and Yao Kingdom, which are just the four countries that they can join together without rebellion. Of course, Nan kingdom is the main victim.


    As for Fengcheng, Yemo Chen didn''t understand it at all. When he heard about it from Nanhuang, he came back to fill in the information.


    In Nanhuang''s regional books, there are few introductions about Fengcheng. It only says that the terrain there is very high. If it is open, it will be a place easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it will be a good place in the south.


    In a sense, the closure of the city is a necessary place for the circulation of several countries. Even if the terrain is high, the economy is still prosperous. The only disadvantage is that the city is small, which is also limited by the region.


    Perhaps, because of that, the southern emperor attached great importance to the closure of the city. According to the southern emperor, if the closure of the city was lost, the southern kingdom would be more than half in danger.


    Yemochen hesitated and decided to go. As the southern emperor said, this was a good opportunity for him. As long as he dealt with it well, he would have something to say about succeeding to the throne, not just those abilities in Yeguo.


    Almost all the people he can use now are given to him by Nanhuang. It''s not that he doesn''t trust them. After all, these people still have to be with him in the future. However, he is still a little uneasy. So he thought of a way to test these people. After he was sure that they were all loyal, he decided to take them with him.


    In fact, there are only about ten people in a group. In the words of Nanhuang, the most important thing is the essence, not the number. Moreover, he himself knows that if there are too many people, they will attract people''s attention. A dozen people are enough.


    As soon as the moon wakes up like frost, Yemo Chen has arranged everything and is waiting for her to set out together. She is shocked. She has only slept for a few hours. What has she missed?


    "What''s the matter? Frost, it''s time for us to go. " Seeing the moon as frost has not yet moved, the night ink Chen can not help but get a sound reminder.


    "Oh." Hearing the sound, she could not stop saying, "why don''t you call me when you go to do this?"


    "It''s hard for you to sleep. I can handle these things by myself. Why call you?" At this point, Yemo Chen changed the topic again: "are you awake? If you don''t have enough, you can only sleep on the road. "


    "Don''t you rush to save people? I''ll just ride a horse. It''s not so delicate. This time it''s about your status in the south. You can only succeed, not fail. " What''s more, she has been sleeping for several hours. It doesn''t matter if she stays up for another two or three days.


    Yemochen said, "I have a carriage ready."


    "The first day you met me?" If the moon frost pick eyebrow to ask, this shouldn''t be.


    "The carriage is filled with goods and materials. It has already started, but it should be later than us." Night Mo Chen tells the truth.


    The moon is like frost, the small face suddenly sinks, is this intentionally amusing her?


    "Well, I know Rushuang doesn''t care about these people. It''s getting late. Let''s go quickly. In case nangongyan finds out, we can''t even go if we want to."


    I don''t know when, nangongyan has become their deepest fear, just like a barbed stick in it. Even if you touch it gently, it will be too painful to breathe. But now they have no way to pull out the barbed stick, so they can only try to avoid it.


    They left the palace quietly. There were ten people waiting in the dark outside the palace. When they saw them, they immediately asked for their respects.


    "My subordinates have seen the prince, and the wind has passed the princess."


    "Flat body, now out of the palace, don''t call prince, princess, call young master and young lady." At the same time, he drove his horse forward: "it''s late. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Ten people immediately turned over and mounted the horse, following Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang at night.


    Twelve people left the capital of southern China in the moonlight and rushed to Fengcheng.


    Before leaving the palace, yemochen had already discussed with ten people, each of whom had his own strong points. The most important characteristics were his strong martial arts and loyalty. He assigned them according to their strong points. The three people who were good at hiding and searching information left marks in front of him, and chose the nearest and safest way to save time. Of course, the three people would go to seal the city first So that when Mo Chen and his party arrive at night, they can deal with it at the first time.


    Of the remaining seven, four were with Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang, while the other three were at the back of the hall, paying attention to whether there was danger behind them.


    Because they need to be cautious and highly vigilant in this trip, all of them were changed by the frost of the moon at the first time after they left the capital. Now, no matter who they are, they are the kind that can never be found in the crowd.


    In order to make the goal smaller, the four people who followed Yemo Chen and Yueru frost did not walk with them in the light, but in the dark. They would not come out unless they needed to call them out, or they were in danger.People''s lives are at stake. Their speed is extremely fast. What surprised the guards most is that Yue Rushun, a daughter, is not only very good at driving horses, but also no different from men in driving. No, she is better than many men.


    And they encountered so many crises on the way, they didn''t even have the chance to make a move. They were given a second by Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. The action was crisp and clear, and they were merciless. What shocked them most was that they didn''t know Yueru after killing people or threatening snakes, insects, mice and ants What method or medicine did frost use to make the corpse disappear in an instant.


    If they knew yemochen and yuerusheng only in the past, they were not convinced even though they heard the holy orders to protect them and the prince''s instructions. But along the way, they had to be convinced and admire them. In their hearts, they regarded them as the real masters and decided to be loyal to them.


    I don''t know why, they have a feeling in their heart that yemochen will bring them to achieve hegemony.


    In the minds of these ten people, Yemo Chen and yuerushuang naturally don''t know. However, after meeting outside the city, Yemo Chen has sensitively detected the difference from their still respectful but still different attitudes.


    For this reason, he treated these people a little courteously, and these people made friends with him directly.

 Chapter 652

    "Prince and princess, do you want to have a rest before you enter the city, or do you want to enter the city now? The situation in the city is not good, so I suggest you take a good rest here and then go to the city, so that you can have more energy to deal with things. " Wei Yi said respectfully.


    "Ru Shuang, you have a rest here. I''ll go to see the situation first." In the final analysis, he is still reluctant to bear the frost, too tired.


    "I''ll go with you." "For those things, you should not be good at me," said the moon


    "It really doesn''t matter if you don''t rest?" At night, Mo Chen frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    Voice down, such as frost has been the first to drive the horse to go inside, night Mo Chen no way, can only follow up.


    The other ten looked at each other and followed with tacit understanding.


    Of course, the distribution is as usual, with three leading the way, four following in the dark, and three at the back, paying attention to all possible dangers.


    When you enter the city, you can see the black ground insects crawling in the city at a glance. The number is not particularly large, but it still gives you a creepy feeling.


    They went in by horse, but in a moment, some insects climbed up along the horse''s hooves. Soon, the horse under yemochen''s seat fell to the ground.


    "Are these insects poisonous?" It''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    Yemo Chen frowned and subconsciously looked at Yueru Shuang. Yueru Shuang came down from the horse back and slowly came to Yemo Chen. Surprisingly, after she passed, the insects on the horse''s back seemed to be frightened and ran away quickly.


    Yueru frost raised her eyebrows: "it seems that these are the cup insects that failed to cultivate. They are a kind of creatures between normal insects and cup insects. There should be more such creatures in the western regions. However, as far as I know, there is a special crematorium in the western regions, and what is burned is this kind of failed products."


    "What does the princess mean, these insects come from the western regions?" Everyone present was shocked.


    "Not necessarily." Yuerusheng shakes her head, looks up at the insects running away, and says slowly, "if they all come from the western regions, I''m afraid it will be a big storm. I believe that even if they come from the western regions, they must have nothing to do with the king of the western regions. If he wants to deal with the southern kingdom, he will be aboveboard. However, he won''t deal with the southern kingdom."


    Today''s western regions are led by Ling Che. His mind is on Xi Yun. If Xi Yun advocated war before, after so many things, he naturally wants to live a peaceful life and make up for all the years that Ling Che missed.


    What''s more, Xi Yun''s body is not good. His body has been dragged down by the things he suffered before. How can he recover overnight?


    Is that trust? No matter Yemo Chen or Yueru Shuang, they all believe that Ling Che will not do something that he knows he will not win and will expose himself.


    Since it''s not Ling Che, who will it be?


    If it comes from the western regions, then there must be traitors in the western regions. In this way, it is necessary for them to remind Ling Che after making clear the situation.


    But if not from the western regions, where would so many failed products come from?


    "How can the prince and concubine not be made by the king of the western regions? There is a great possibility that these insects came from the western regions. " Wei Yi doesn''t understand. Does the princess seem to trust the king of the western regions? He felt it necessary for him to explain to the Princess: "princess, you don''t know. Although this city is not big, it''s better than the dangerous terrain. It''s also an important town leading to the south. It''s always a place for military strategists."


    "These insects are not from the western regions." Yuerushuang suddenly picked up a small Sutra that had already gone to sweep around, had enough to eat, and brought back an insect to it. He affirmed: "you see, these insects are all black, and the color is even strange. But the land of the western regions can''t raise such beautiful insects."


    All the people on the scene gasped fiercely. They couldn''t help thinking: such ugly insects, the princess said they were beautiful. Is it their eyesight or the princess''s eyesight?


    It must be the latter.


    However, on the second thought, the crown princess was an evil doctor. (on the way here, a bodyguard was injured and her life was hanging on the line. It was she who rescued her. All of them were the usual methods of evil doctors, which aroused the suspicion of several people, so she simply admitted it.) Naturally, she has a unique way to judge.


    After the construction of his mind, Wei Yicai asked again, "princess, if these insects were not from the western regions, then, in your opinion, where would they come from?"


    "Ukraine." The moon is like frost.


    However, from the point of view that she pinched the insects in her hands without blinking her eyebrows and then threw them away in disgust, she should not be as calm as she showed, but if she didn''t say it, the people present naturally didn''t ask much.


    "Ukraine, isn''t this the rumored country? Does it really exist? "


    "It exists. Not only does it exist, but the witches in it have already come out for activities."


    At this point, she raised her eyes and looked at the insects not far away. I don''t know when, there were tens of thousands of insects. No wonder there were insect disasters.She swept around one by one and found that there were many insects around them. However, they seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t dare to get close.


    The bodyguards were all surprised. Guardian could not help but said, "when we came to investigate, these insects rushed at us regardless of everything. Now they are all counselled?"


    "They''re afraid of me." The moon, like frost, pressed her eyebrows and said, "to be exact, they are afraid of the little green on me. They are the creatures who fail to practice the cup. They are also half a cup worm, and the little green is the king of the cup. They will be afraid naturally."


    "I see." People immediately nodded, but the problem came again, how to deal with these insects? Small green can eat again, also so small point big, eat too much, certainly will indigestion, will be very uncomfortable.


    "Little green has no way to eat all these insects. If you want to kill them, you have to think of another way." At this point, her words suddenly changed: "what about the people in the city?"


    "They are scared to run down the mountain. It is said that there are caves on Qifeng mountain not far from Fengcheng. They all went there."


    "There are no worms over there? No other creatures? All the people up and down the city went to the cave? " It''s easy to see poisonous snakes and beasts in deserted caves. It''s no better than staying here.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a man come out not far away, but before they could see the man''s face clearly, the man was covered with insects, almost unable to scream, so he fell down, and when the insects dispersed, only a clean white bone was left.

 Chapter 653

    All the people present took a breath, and their faces became very ugly in an instant.


    "How could that be? What the hell are these? " David couldn''t stop swearing: "I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and I haven''t seen anything like this."


    "Before, I thought it was a defeat cup, but now it seems that these things are not as simple as defeat cup." The sight of the moon like frost is always above the insects, but the sound is gloomy and cold.


    "Are these real bugs? What''s more, it''s not an ordinary cup? " Night Mo Chen''s face is not good-looking, if it is really like that, then the matter is complicated.


    "Yes." Yueru frost nodded: "these cups are beyond the tradition. They are completely different from those from the western regions. They look like defeated cups. In fact, they are good products in the cup. If we didn''t have Xiaolu, the king of cups, around us, I''m afraid they would have come in droves, and we would have become a white bone in an instant."


    The white bone not far away is so horizontal there. For everyone present, it is not a small challenge, psychological challenge.


    "Let''s quit before we make a decision?" Night Mo Chen tentatively asked, he really don''t think, now difficult situation, here can have what good things happen.


    "No hurry." Yueru Frost said: "these things are afraid of little green. As long as little green is around us, then it will be OK, but..."


    So here, her eyes swept the circle on Wei Yi and them, and then said: "you leave here first, and then go to the mountain where the people live temporarily in the city to have a look. It''s better to find out something useful. If you can''t find out, you don''t want Li Cao to be too hasty, and don''t leave anything to talk about."


    "And you?" Wei Yi frowned and said, "although I may not be right in saying this, I hope you can think about it clearly. These insects are cannibals. Although you have little green in them, if they are crazy and they all go together, there is no way for the king of the cup."


    "No, you''re wrong. There are also leaders among these insects. As the king of cups, Xiaolv doesn''t need to control all the insects. Just control the leaders among them. As long as the leaders are obedient, the others will be obedient."


    This is the so-called "catching the thief first catching the king". It''s really a good move.


    For such a reason, it would be meaningless for them to stay any longer. They said a word to yuerushuang and yemochen, and then they left.


    For a moment, there was only the moon like frost and the night ink in nuota''s town.


    Standing on the cold street, they confront tens of thousands of insects.


    "How''s it going? Is there a way? " After a long time, the night Mo Chen asked if the moon was like frost.


    "In general, these things are afraid of fire, but we can''t set fire until we are sure. This will not only scare the snake, but also irritate these insects and lead to more serious consequences." Yuerushun looked at the insects who wanted to move but didn''t dare to move, and said thoughtfully, "let''s lead some of them to one side to test them."


    "How to lead?" Night Mo Chen instinct asks a way.


    Yuerusheng handed Xiaolv to him and said, "you will leave with Xiaolv and wait here. I will lead them away."


    "No way!" Ye Mo Chen refused without thinking about it. He said, "these insects are not good at it. What they are afraid of is little green. Now you give little green to me, but you go to distract them. What should I do if you have something to do?"


    "No, just in case." Yuerushuang is full of confidence: "if you think that the insect will kill me, don''t you look down on me? And overestimate these insects? "


    "Just now, they nibbled away a person''s flesh in an instant. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it anyway. There are such insects in the world, but the fact is that they really exist. Now that I know it, I can''t let you take risks alone." Yemo Chen is very persistent. He hands Xiaolv to Yueru Frost: "if you really want someone to distract them, then I''d better go. My kung fu is better than you, and it''s easier to hide."


    "If you do go, you will die." The moon shook her head like frost and said, "they dare not bite me."


    "You can''t lie to me." Ye Mo Chen obviously didn''t believe it, he said: "in such a critical moment, I can''t believe you."


    "So, what do you want?" Moon like frost helpless, can only take advantage of the night Mo Chen unprepared to run forward.


    "Like frost..." When Yemo Chen reacts, Yueru frost has already gone far away, and some insects follow him as if he had found something delicious. He is shocked and instinctively wants to go forward.


    However, before he moved, the voice of the moon like frost came back: "ah Chen, don''t get excited, take a good look at these insects."


    Where is he in the mood to see the insects at this time? He instinctively wanted to catch up. However, as soon as his step was mentioned, he was shocked to find that although the insects followed the moon like frost, they didn''t really do anything to the frost. Instead, they followed the Queen''s little followers obediently.After the shock, he thought that the most important thing for Rushuang was medicine. Maybe she had drugged these insects, right? That makes them so obedient.


    The moon is like frost, the corner enters a dead corner, night Mo Chen is very worried, but before he even moves, her voice spreads out again: "you wait for me over there, I''ll be fine soon."


    Although he had doubts and worries, he still chose to believe in Rushuang after several struggles.


    In the corner, the moon like frost only left dozens of insects, and then, without hesitation, she released the color cloud.


    If we say that little green brings them a sense of crisis, then what Caiyun brings them is absolute extermination, which makes them even dare not move. The insects between Caiyun and the dead corner are scared to shrink in a ball, while those coming outside directly turn around and run like hell. That speed is faster than when they rush to gnaw people before.


    Pick the eyebrow, the moon is like frost, the eyes flashed a ray of joy, it was just to try before, did not expect, the effect is better than she imagined, but, she will never really use color cloud to deal with these insects, after all, color cloud is really not exposed now.


    After thinking about it, she took out a candle from her arms to light it and threw it on the shivering insects. A burning smell came out. The insects seemed to feel something and ran away in fear. But when they ran to Caiyun, they would come back. They went around the fire and ran directly to the moon like frost.

 Chapter 654

    Her eyes and eyebrows were heavy. Yuerusheng took out her flute to play. She wanted to summon some snakes, insects, rats and ants. Unexpectedly, she summoned all the insects outside with such a blow. In front of her eyes, the insects that came to her were unexpectedly obedient.


    Is this a straight line? The moon is like frost, looking at more and more insects in surprise, thinking.


    The color cloud is horizontal over there, even if it is just a small body, the insect that hears the sound of the flute also stops one meter away from it, dare not go further.


    The night Mo Chen hurried to see such a scene. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak. In his mind, he thought: can Rushuang control these insects?


    Since she can control insects with flute, does it prove that she can directly lead these insects to other places?


    "I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect that this song could control them." Yuerushuang looked at yemochen and said with a smile, "it''s a good help for us. At least, it''s easy to gather them together."


    Of course, the frost like flute calls not only insects, but also other snakes, insects, rats and ants. However, to her surprise, after seeing that group of insects, all the creatures except a few larger poisonous snakes fled.


    She raised her feet and walked towards the remaining snakes. Until she came near, the snakes didn''t react, as if they didn''t see her at all.


    Closer, she could see that all the snakes were lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    The corners of her mouth gave out a fierce puff, and she could only drive them away with the sound of her flute.


    These poisonous snakes are also strange. With the sound of the flute, they seem to get some kind of amnesty. They turn around and leave as fast as they can.


    It was the first time that she had seen such poisonous snakes. Pointing at them, she had better rely on herself.


    But what are these insects like?


    She turned to look at the insects. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to them before. Now when she looked at them carefully, she found that they were just like those hundred legged insects. They had many feet, their bodies were round and shiny black, and their eyes were bulging. When they were looked at by them, they would have the feeling of being stared at.


    She always thought that this insect was the kind of soft creature. She didn''t expect that it had so many feet. No wonder it ran so fast.


    With the change of her eyes, Yemo Chen also saw the real appearance of the insects. He even saw that when the insects opened their mouths, they had two rows of sharp teeth. No wonder they could chew a living person into a pile of bones in an instant.


    "It seems that the cup refining skill of Wu is even more powerful than that of the western regions." He couldn''t stop sighing.


    "It''s not more powerful. It''s just that the cups they made are different. Although the western regions made all kinds of cups, there are many insects with strong control and great lethality. However, these insects must have been baptized. In other words, before they were released, they had been fighting one after another." Yuerushuang believes that these insects would not have such great lethality if they had not experienced some fighting.


    As far as she knows, the common poison cup is to throw a lot of living creatures into the medicine vessel, and let those creatures fight in the vessel until the last. Some can be made into a cup, and some may not be. At least, she always does so, as long as she needs to.


    To achieve so many insects, then, the ability of the cup refiner must be very high, or there is a way that she does not know.


    But anyway, the only thing she can be sure of is that these insects are not out of control.


    However, she did not dare to be careless. She could not even stop thinking more.


    "In this way, this is the result of special training. The main difference is that it is different from the training. But how long will it take to prepare for such a large number?" The night Mo Chen brow is tight Cu, how does he have a kind of this just start of felling?


    "Almost." Yuerusheng nodded and then said, "I think it''s better not to destroy these things for the time being. Let them live first."


    The night Mo Chen picks eyebrows, the month like frost said his idea, he immediately surprised: "I just have that feeling, straight feel this is a conspiracy."


    "I remember Yao Bai knew magic array. At that time, he could teach you how to set up that array. When you want to get rid of insects, you can use it." So here, she suddenly thought of something, said: "I think the night country is the most unsafe."


    "If the insects in the southern kingdom are really asking for directions, then the people who release them will surely release more insects. Night kingdom is undoubtedly the best choice. Of course, other places in the southern kingdom, Yao Kingdom and Yue Kingdom, and even the western regions, may usher in a major disaster." Thinking of the bloody scenes that might appear in the future, Yemo Chen felt numb and worried.


    "However, these insects can''t die before they can determine the other party''s real purpose and goal." Both of them understand this, but there are too many uncertain factors to stay.


    What should we do? Both men were lost in thought.A moment later, Yemo Chen asked Yueru frost, "since you can control these insects, is there any way to turn them into your own? Let them not be controlled by external forces except you? "


    This assumption is very bold, and the moon like frost also gives the most direct answer: "this, you can try, but I can''t guarantee success."


    "Try your best, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. To me, nothing is more important than you."


    "I know."


    After that, yuerushuang used the flute to control the insects, which was very effective. They would be very obedient. Whether they came or left, the speed was not slow.


    She was very satisfied. After receiving the flute, she turned around in the city with yemochen. Because of the things that just happened, no matter where they went, as long as there were insects, they would respectfully let them go, which made it much easier for them to turn around in the city.


    After walking around, they found that the Fengcheng was not much different. Its only advantage was the terrain, but now it is an empty city. If it is occupied by those who release insects, then the southern city is in danger.


    "I think we can study with my father and ask him to set aside funds to build a real defense in Fengcheng and make it a place that is easy to defend but hard to attack." At the end of the day, Yemo Chen''s goal was very clear.


    Yuerushuang nodded her support, took out the pen and paper from her arms and handed it to her: "write it!"


    Night ink Chen understanding, write quickly, and then in a special way after processing called a dark guard back.


    But almost as soon as the dark guard appeared, tens of thousands of insects poured in.

 Chapter 655

    It took a long time for yuerushuang and yemochen to react. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s my carelessness. I should let Xiaolv follow him. At least send him out of the city. Then, he won''t die." Moon frost guilt, looking at the pile of bones, a burst of uncomfortable heart.


    I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. If she hadn''t considered it carefully, this person would not have died.


    "It''s none of your business. Blame me. It''s because I think it''s too improper. We''re both out of business. I think those insects are under your control. Without your command, they should not attack. However, I forget that you don''t completely control them." The night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost, way: "this matter also gave us a wake-up call, I later go out to give the letter to dark Wei, let it send back."


    "I''ll go with you." Moon such as frost swept a circle, said: "there is nothing here for the time being, go out to see the situation over there."


    Looked at her one eye, the night Mo Chen also has no objection.


    Two people together out of the city, standing outside the city, two people found that there is no one outside the city insect.


    This is a problem they ignored before. Until now, they suddenly found that this kind of cognition raised a strange feeling in their hearts, and a very strange idea suddenly appeared in their minds.


    In order to verify the guess in his heart, the moon took out the flute and blew it.


    Little by little, she summoned a lot of snakes, insects, rats and ants, but the insects in the city were separated by one door, and she didn''t come out.


    Seeing this scene, they subconsciously looked at each other, and then yuerushuang took the lead in saying: "it seems that there is a lot of articles in it, either my ability is not enough to let these insects out, or there is something outside the city that they are afraid of."


    "You are good at these aspects. In your opinion, what is the reason for this?" Night Mo Chen asked if the moon was frost.


    "I don''t know yet." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "however, it''s not urgent. They can''t come out. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. At least, it won''t cause life crisis to other people. We also have time to think about countermeasures."


    "Now, I''m afraid the people behind the scenes will be upset." The night Mo Chen sighed and said.


    This kind of truth, such as frost natural know, but now there is no other way, can only take a step, look at a step, she is not a saint, and, since the emergence of nangongyan, many times, she will not be able to, she is not omnipotent, not everything can be solved in the first time.


    In the past, no matter what poison or disease she met, she could solve it in the shortest time, but now she can''t.


    Before killing an insect, she could only identify five kinds of poisons, but she knew that there were others. Now, she can only start from these five kinds of poisons, restore the poisons first, try to find other poisons again, and finally prepare the antidote.


    She believes that this antidote will always be useful. As for those insects, let''s study together.


    Seeing the absence of yuerushuang, yemochen thought about it almost instantly: "Rushuang, I have no other meaning, just..."


    "You don''t have to say anything, I know." Yuerushuang nodded and went to Qifeng mountain with yemochen, saying: "we not only want Yaobai to come here, but also Wanfeng and Zichen baby to come here. In addition, I will send a letter to Li Shuhe and Siyan to let them pay attention to all the trends of Yeguo."


    Some conspiracies have emerged quietly. The world is far less peaceful than they think, and countries are not as strong as they think. If it is the result of years of Ukrainian planning, then the seriousness of the matter will only be more serious than they think.


    After that, he didn''t even dare to imagine.


    In the confusion of their thoughts, they have come to the foot of Qifeng mountain. In the distance, they can even hear the scream of the sky and the cry of pain.


    No! Something''s wrong!


    They run up hand in hand.


    After a few steps, Yemo Chen reaches for the moon like frost and puts it into his arms, and takes it with him to follow the sound.


    Soon, there was a strong smell of blood between their noses, which made them nauseous, and their faces became ugly.


    When they really stop, what they see is a corpse. No, it should be said that there are limbs and broken arms lying in the blood.


    "How could that be?" Yuerushuang''s brows were locked. They came here to deal with problems, but so many people died, which was bad for ah Chen.


    "It seems that someone really arranged it on purpose. Those insects should have thrown stones to ask for directions, but the massacre here is not accidental. It seems that some people especially don''t want me to make any contribution to the south. In order to drive me out of the south, or to send me to death in an open and aboveboard way, they don''t hesitate to pay the price of closing the city to the people." At the same time of speaking, the night Mo Chen has squatted down to check up.


    While looking at it, he said: "these people were killed by beasts and then split up."


    "It''s true that there are many beasts in the forest, but there are many people who move here. How can they be slaughtered? Only if they were attacked in unknown circumstances and then dissected. But if we don''t know, how can we explain the voice we just heard? ""In this world, people can''t move, but they can know everything that happens around them. There are many medicines that can even scream." The moon is like frost.


    "In this way, then, it can be explained." After a pause, he picked up a few stones on the ground and said slowly, "there is another possibility that they are trapped in this strange peak mountain and can''t go down."


    Looking at the changes that are not obvious and can not be ignored, the moon is frozen. The array here is made by people. It looks very rough, but in fact it is exquisite.


    "Let''s go to the front and have a look. If someone does it deliberately, there are more than one or two beasts here. We don''t know what happened to Shiwei now."


    At the same time, they speak faster.


    Soon, they heard the scream again. They looked at each other and ran to the sound source again.


    On the way, Yueru frost put several kinds of medicine into Yemo Chen''s hand. Yemo Chen took them away without looking at them. Yemo Chen''s hand was holding a sword, and Yueru frost was holding a poisoned scalpel. Of course, there were small green and colored clouds in her sleeve, which was safer than Yemo Chen.


    They were very fast, but they found their destination in a moment. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes contracted.

 Chapter 656

    Not far away, a tiger that is a big section higher than man pours fiercely on the tiger. The two tigers attack each other from side to side, and the tiger is facing up. But behind the two tigers, there is a tiger that looks very fierce, just pouncing on them.


    There is no doubt that if they are bitten, the tiger only needs one bite to break their throats and kill them instantly.


    But they didn''t seem to feel it.


    In that case, it''s dangerous.


    Yueru frost instinctively pulls Yemo Chen to help others, but she reaches out her hand and grabs an empty space. At this time, she finds that Yemo Chen has rushed forward without her saying anything. She really wants to help the guards.


    She stood on one side, even the atmosphere did not dare out, even if there are several times to see the tiger is about to meet them, she also Leng was born to the mouth of the cry to swallow down, she can only nervously watch, for fear that their own shout, night Mo Chen and others a distraction, will be injured.


    Those tigers are very fierce, even if they are only three, but they are all adult tigers. They are extremely fierce. The more they can''t deal with yemochen, the more angry they are. The more angry they are, the more irritable they are. Naturally, they are more fierce.


    Of course, ferocity is ferocious, but its weaknesses will be more easily exposed.


    Moon like frost to see the whole heart are corrected, almost can''t help to come forward to help, but, think of their own skills, eventually gave up.


    Little by little, the fight between the two sides didn''t end. Yuerushun found that these tigers were especially fierce, and they didn''t know how to write. Even if they were beaten by yemochen, they still rushed forward fearlessly.


    It''s really unscientific, she thought, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and her breath changed a lot. She tried to see something clearly, but unfortunately, before she could see anything clearly, she felt a chill in her back, and a cold and fierce murderous air came from behind.


    Before her brain reacts, she has been running for several meters as fast as she can.


    It was also at this time that she regained her mind a little. She looked at the tigers bumping into each other in midair and suddenly became angry. She got up and wanted to roar. However, she was used to it and was not afraid of it.


    Of course, she will never show mercy to those who want to take her life.


    Almost as soon as she lifted her hand, little green flew out of her sleeve and went straight to the tiger''s neck. She opened her mouth and bit the tiger.


    Originally, yuerushuang also pinched a cold sweat for Xiaolv. However, when she saw the tiger fall, she immediately relaxed and suddenly realized that Xiaolv was much more powerful than the tiger.


    Of course, the best thing about Xiaolv is the poison in her body. As long as she is poisoned, she will die instantly.


    For this side of the accident, attracted the attention of the tiger and guards and night Mo Chen, almost at the same time, he ran over.


    The tiger''s goal is to protect the moon like frost.


    Seeing that the tiger is about to knock down the moon like frost, Yemo Chen is also stimulated fiercely, and has inspired unprecedented potential, which is astonishing.


    A sword in the throat, that is now the night of Mo Chen.


    The tiger they couldn''t attack for a long time before, I don''t know whether it was too sad or too tired, but it was given a second by Yemo Chen.


    When he stopped, he ran straight to yuerushun, took her hand and kept checking up and down: "Rushun, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Yuerushuang shakes her head and says, "don''t worry, there is little green. I''m fine."


    "Are you really OK?" Night Mo Chen can''t help but have some doubts.


    Yuerushuang nodded again: "you forget that the tiger that died first was bitten by Xiaolv."


    Smell speech a Leng, night Mo Chen gently shook his head, in the end is concerned about chaos. As a matter of fact, although Rusheng has no Kung Fu, she has Xiaolv and Caiyun in her hands. The poison in these two snakes can instantly kill a lot of things, and she also has a lot of poison. It''s not impossible to put down the tiger at the first time.


    Thinking of this, he once again checked the person from top to bottom, until he was sure that she was really OK.


    At this time, the people of the guard also came. The name of the guard was given by yemochen later. There were only three people in the party. They knelt down on one knee in front of yemochen and yuerusheng, and then respectfully said, "thank you for your help."


    "Get up." Ye Mo Chen waved his hand and said again, "you don''t have to be so polite outside. Besides, you also come out to work for the prince to meet such a dangerous situation. You can tell us what''s the matter. What about other people?"


    When the three men looked at each other, wei-6 took the lead in saying, "if we go back to your highness, our Party of ten will be divided into four groups since we went up the mountain. Wei-1 and Wei-2 will go together; wei-3 and wei-4 will go together; wei-5 and wei-7 will go together; wei-8, wei-9 and wei-13 will go together. After separation, we will only go forward two steps and see no one else ¡£¡±"At that time, we felt something was wrong, and we didn''t dare to be careless. We instinctively wanted to step back. However, when we really stepped back, we found that there was no way to step back. We didn''t know when the familiar way up the mountain disappeared." Wei Qi agrees.


    "Helpless, we can only go forward, but also did not walk a few steps to find something wrong, soon found that the three tigers just hurt people, we want to help, clearly only a few steps away, we can not walk, can only watch the tiger bite those people to death, dismembered." So far, David''s eyes have been a little red, angry, patient and uncomfortable.


    "So how do you compete with tigers?" Night Mo Chen immediately asks a way.


    "We don''t know." Wei Liu shook his head and said: "at that time, seeing the tragedy of the common people, we were all hard to accept. However, we knew that we had to accept it. Then, we walked forward together. We didn''t know how we met the three tigers, and then we fought together."


    "It should be array. I didn''t expect that there are so many capable people and talents in the world." Humming softly, night Mo Chen''s heart was filled with an indescribable sense of tension. His intuition told him that things were getting more and more complicated, and those uneasy and kind-hearted people were also slowly starting, but he didn''t know how many people were doing these things.


    It seems that the future will be more and more unstable and dangerous.


    Think of this, he looked at the eyes of the frost can not help but a bit more thoughtful.

 Chapter 657

    "From the moment I decided to follow you, I thought of everything that might happen in the future, and I was ready to face everything. So, Yemo Chen, at such a time, you can''t leave me alone unless you want me to follow Nangong Yan. " The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Chen at night, with an unprecedented resolute attitude.


    It has to be said that she really knows Ye Mo Chen. He just really has that idea. It''s too dangerous to let Ru Shuang not mix in any more. However, when he heard the name of Nangong Yan, he decisively pinched out the rising idea.


    He said: "want to talk to nangongyan? Don''t even think about it. I tell you, one day you are my woman. In this life, you can only be my woman. "


    "Heaven and earth, life and death go hand in hand." Mo Chen''s words continued: "don''t think like that in the future. You have to take my advantage. It''s true that the road ahead is unknown and there are many crises. Anyway, I am with you. Even if the road is full of thorns, you won''t go too hard."


    She can help him and is willing to face all possible crises with him.


    She always believed that yemochen would succeed.


    "Rushuang, I promise, this is the first time and it will be the last time." The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms and solemnly said.


    "Yes." The moon, like frost, nodded and quietly nestled in the arms of Mo Chen at night.


    On the bloody mountain top, two people embrace each other in a corpse, which becomes a strange scenery between the green trees and the red ground, and the only warmth in the sadness of the mountain.


    Wei five, Wei Six, Wei seven three people looked at two people one eye, then twist the beginning, concentrate on looking around the situation.


    A moment later, a roar came from a place not far away from them. It was like the sound of something exploding. Wei Wu, Wei Liu and Wei Qi immediately alerted. Yuerushuang and yemochen came back to their senses, separated naturally, and then ran towards the sound source.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on."


    On Friday, they immediately followed up. A group of five people climbed a small slope, across a jungle, and then clearly saw the scene not far away.


    there is a big pit, and the big pit is full of people. Five people outside the pit are shovelling dirt into the pit with their shovel. The people in the pit are crowded into a crowd. With a look of panic, they look at the earth filling people.


    Not far away from the people filling the earth, there are countless or charred, or half good, half charred pieces of wood lying in disorder. At first sight, those things have just been uprooted, or they may have just been blown up.


    "Your highness and princess, you see, it''s Wei San and them." Vicki points excitedly at people not far away.


    His voice was so loud that everyone heard him. Led by Yemo Chen, the four of them looked in the direction of Wei Qi''s fingers.


    Just now, Yemo Chen was a little worried that he would be heard by the other party. He found them. But after he really looked at them, he found out that Wei San just took a casual look and went on filling the pit with other people.


    That is to say, at the same time, several people thought that they could not see them.


    It seems that in order to confirm his conjecture, Titan also called out a loud call to Wednesday. As a result, it can be imagined that the people there did not respond.


    "We''re stuck in the battle again?" Moon like frost turns to see to night Mo Chen, ask a way. But it was more shocking in his heart.


    It seems that there are many formations in the mountain. Since they went up the mountain, they broke into several formations. There is a feeling that they came out of one formation and accidentally entered another formation. There is also a feeling that they don''t know when they are the head.


    "Maybe it''s not us who are trapped in the battle, it''s them." Speaking at the same time, night Mo Chen has four check up, should be looking for that what array eye.


    The eye is the key to an array. As long as the eye is found, the array will be broken. The eye may be a plant, a flower or a thing, and no one can be sure.


    Among the five people present, he is the only one who understands the array, so now he is the only one who can move, and the other four can only watch the opposite movement and wait.


    But seeing more and more soil in the pit opposite, and reaching the waist of those people, Mo Chen still had no clue. His eyebrows, like frost, frowned involuntarily, and his heart could not help worrying: if ah Chen had not found the array eyes until he was buried alive, what would he do if he had broken the array method? Do they really have to watch the tragedy happen?


    There are enough people who have died in the city. If they still can''t be saved, what will they do next? Waiting to collect the corpses for the people who sealed the city?


    All of a sudden, little green seems to be lured by something. Without the command of the moon like frost, she comes out of her sleeve, falls to the ground and jumps forward.


    "Little green..." Yuerusheng looks at Xiaolv in surprise, and doesn''t know how it does it. Anyway, it passes directly.


    After jumping up to him, he didn''t even think about it, so he took advantage of his mouth and went in. Then, she saw that he covered his stomach and fell down, rolling on the ground in pain.Seeing something happened to his companion, the others instinctively looked over. At this time, the moon was like frost, and they saw clearly that the other four were Wei Si, Wei 8, Wei 9 and Wei 10.


    "They..." Wei Wu and others find it hard to believe that it is their brother, who has gone through life and death, but now he has changed into a man who helps tyranny.


    "Ah Chen, little green has passed. Do you see anything different?" The moon, like frost, reminds Mo Chen at night.


    Hearing this, Yemo Chen turns around and walks over. He looks in the direction of the moon like frost, but he hasn''t found anything for a long time.


    However, just as he stood up a little discouraged, he accidentally kicked something under his feet. Then, the things in front of several people suddenly became clear. At this time, the soil had already filled the shoulders of the people in the pit.


    It was also at this time that they heard the heartbreaking cry, the scream of fear and the cry for mercy.


    And they don''t look right, as if they were manipulated by something.


    Like frost, the moon closed her eyes and listened attentively. Soon, she heard a voice from far away, sharp as a baby crying.


    She wanted to listen carefully to identify where the sound came from, but after listening for a long time, she didn''t know where it came from. The sound was sometimes absent, sometimes high and sometimes low, as if it came from the sky or from the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 658

    As time goes by, the moon is like frost, but she never opens her eyes. Yemo Chen also knows that she has found something, and she doesn''t dare to interrupt her thoughts for a moment. At the same time, he signals Wei Wu and them not to disturb, but leads them to Wei San and them.


    As soon as he looked up, he could see that his face was very ugly. His face was even more bulging. There was something running. His eyes were red and staring at Yemo Chen and others.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    With a low cry, he raised his hand to slap his face again. The pain was worse than death.


    "Wesan..." Night Mo Chen called a, but no response.


    "Is he going to be ok?" David can''t stop worrying. He usually has a good relationship with him, and now it''s even more like this. Naturally, he doesn''t like it.


    "No!" Night Mo Chen some persistent believe, as long as the little green, then, Weisan will be OK.


    Looking back at the moon like frost, she is still like that, closed eyes, do not know what to think.


    All of a sudden, the voice of David 6 sounded, and then he felt a strong wind coming from the rear. Yemochen''s eyes sank, turned back, raised his feet, and kicked people out.


    "Your Highness, are you ok?" Wei five, Wei Six, Wei seven three people immediately welcomed up, asked.


    "Nothing." The night Mo Chen fiercely sweeps the Wei four, Wei seven, Wei eight, Wei nine, Wei fourteen people who rush toward, the hand also becomes merciless.


    Of course, at the same time, he didn''t ignore those who called for help. While dealing with Wei Si and others, he said to Wei 53: "you three, dig out the people."


    In the end, he directed at those people who were deeply buried in the ground: "don''t worry, the prince will save you and keep you safe."


    After the voice fell, he didn''t think more, and was full of dealing with the four of them.


    For a time, the two sides were hard to part, and Yemo Chen was one to four, but he didn''t lose.


    After a while, Yemo Chen got the upper hand. He kicked them in a series and directly knocked them down.


    The weight of his foot was very clear in his heart. According to the common sense, the four of them should not be able to get up so quickly. However, they stood up again at the moment when they fell down. The speed was so weird that it was too unscientific.


    Even though he had many doubts about it, he still didn''t dare to be careless and could only concentrate on it.


    No one knows that the sound of the moon like frost is different now. If we say that the time before is different, the time is far away, the time is near, the time seems to be coming from the sky, the time seems to be singing down the mountain, we can''t determine its exact location or its real purpose. Now, she can hear a military order, a song of ambush, full of murders.


    She listened attentively, her voice became clearer and clearer, and her sense of direction discrimination became more and more obvious. Soon, she heard it. Her eyes suddenly opened, and her eyes were fierce.


    She took out the Jade Flute and began to disturb each other''s music. A moment later, their movements slowed down obviously.


    Night Mo Chen, who had been fighting with them, also felt it. He speeded up and tried his best. Finally, he ordered the four men''s cave.


    He turned to see the moon like frost, she is still playing the flute, seems to be competing with people, her brow frowning, seems not smooth, but he listened carefully, in addition to the tune she played, also can only hear a very messy sound, is that kind of sound in the control of the Wei four others?


    He wanted to ask clearly, but he didn''t dare to disturb her for a moment, so he had to stand by and wait.


    But after standing for a moment, he suddenly remembered something. He turned and looked at the three men. They were still shoveling the soil in the pit. However, it seemed that they were getting better soon. After all, the hands of those buried in the pit had been exposed, and they were helping as much as possible.


    After looking around, he finally chose to stay with the moon like frost. At least, now he can''t guarantee whether she will encounter danger if she leaves.


    It''s time for another fragrance to pass, and the moon like frost finally stops.


    Looking at the fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes, he felt a twinge of heartache.


    Instinctively came forward to support her, worried to ask: "all right?"


    "Nothing." The moon, like frost, smiles at him and shakes his head.


    "What''s the problem? I hear you play a little different than usual. " After blowing for so long, no poison appeared.


    "It''s really different. In the past, we all wanted to draw out the poison. This time, we just wanted to disturb each other and let them have no way to control them well." "I feel that there is a very powerful person not far from here who has been looking at us all the time," said Yueru frost


    That kind of feeling, like a grain on the back, especially uncomfortable.


    "I just feel very uncomfortable since I stepped here. I always think it''s the array and blood here. Isn''t it?"


    "There''s a reason for that, too.""Where is that man? I''ll see. "


    "No, it''s gone."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes." Nodded, the moon continued: "I believe that he will certainly have other actions, we must be careful again and again."


    "You''ve just been tired for a long time. Take a rest and I''ll help you." The night Mo Chen raised a finger to point to the big pit not far away, Wei Wu three people are still digging there.


    The moon''s frosty eyes swept around them, and finally fell on some of them. He said slowly, "I''ll go with you. The things in their bodies must be taken out as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the other side moves, we''ll have to have more enemies."


    Hearing what he said, Yemo Chen suddenly thought of Wei San. From his abnormal body, it is estimated that there is a cup worm in his body, right?


    "Are they in the cup?"


    "Yes." "It''s a very domineering cup. I''m not sure I can take it out. I can only have a try," she said


    Heart suddenly a Deng, night ink Chen''s face suddenly changed, if even if frost are not sure, then, how strong is this cup? How powerful is the person who makes the cup?


    All of a sudden, he didn''t dare to think about it any more. What happened one after another reminded them how powerful their opponents were.


    Almost subconsciously, he thought it was done by nangongyan, but when he thought about it, he thought it was wrong. If it was really nangongyan, if frost was in front of him, could he easily miss the chance?


    If it wasn''t for nangongyan and he knew the array and witchcraft so well, he would be from the kingdom of Wu.


    When he was absorbed in the thought, he only felt a flash of green light in front of him, followed by the scream of Thursday.

 Chapter 659

    At night, Mo Chen suddenly looks back. He looks up and sees that Wei Si Yi, like Wei San before, falls to the ground and rolls in pain, while Yue Ru Shuang squats in front of Wei San to check his condition.


    He took a few steps forward and stood by yuerushun. His eyes were on him, but he said to Rushun: "how about it? Have you solved the problem? "


    "No way." After checking the moon like frost, she sighed.


    "No way?" Yemo Chen was surprised. Although he had already had some psychological preparation in his heart, he still felt that he couldn''t believe it when he heard Rushuang talking about it. If Rushuang couldn''t help it, how powerful were these insects?


    "At present, I don''t have any way. Just now, little green has walked around the body of Weisan, but there''s no way to really get rid of the insects. Now I can only walk and watch one step." The moon, like frost, replied again.


    "Can little green control their situation?" Night Mo Chen looking at already some improvement of Wei 3, ask a way.


    "For the time being." Yueru Frost said: "it can only suppress the things in his body for a while, but I''m not sure how long it will take to solve it concretely."


    "Take your time. It''s already like this. Can it be worse? Even if the other side has a back move, it can only be blocked by soldiers, and the water will come and the land will be covered. " Ye Mo Chen reached out to hold the moon like frost, and said with some heartache, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Do you know what I don''t want to see most is your hard work?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Yuerushuang held yemochen in her arms and said, "go and see the people. They are scared to come."


    "If you are tired, take a rest." Although he''s worried about them, he''s naturally more frosty.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Although there are some tired, but still within the tolerance of the frost.


    Her hand movement did not stop. The things in the body of Wei San were scared by little green. For a moment and a half, she would not dare to come out. However, Wei San''s body was damaged a lot. She had to help him as soon as possible.


    She gave him some Chinese patent medicine to take, and then put needles into his body, hoping to make him better. However, what he didn''t expect was that after only two needles, something hidden in his body was ready to move, which made her dare not move.


    Of course, with the medicine she gave, Wei San''s body soon had a little good turn. At this time, he could recognize the moon like frost, and immediately respectfully said, "I''ve seen the princess, and Princess Xie helped me."


    "The evil doctor has not been able to save you now, but has temporarily checked the things in your body. As for when it will come back to be a demon, the evil doctor can''t guarantee." Voice down, such as frost and asked: "how do you feel now?"


    "There is nothing wrong with HuiXie doctor except some weakness." David felt it carefully and said it truthfully.


    "That''s good." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "now have a good rest, and then go to help us. Tell us about the specific situation later."


    In the same way, the frost of the moon brought the four men under control.


    A moment later, a few people''s consciousness will be restored, they are grateful to the moon such as frost.


    Having had a good rest, they got up and went to yemochen.


    In that place, yemochen also understood the situation of the people.


    It turned out that more than a month ago, insects suddenly appeared in Fengcheng. At the beginning, there were only a few, and no one took them seriously. It was not until someone was bitten to death by the insect that the people began to feel afraid, and they began to eliminate the insects.


    When they really started, they were shocked to find that the insects were very cunning and sensitive. They believed that they had laid a net, and there were very few insects that could be eliminated.


    However, they were pleasantly surprised to find that all the insects had disappeared. They were extremely happy for a moment, but they did not expect that only one day, the insects came back again. It was just that the insects that reappeared this time were not so sporadic, but like an army, they looked black and blue.


    After they entered the city, they quickly penetrated into all parts of the city and killed many people. Those who had been bitten by insects turned into a pile of bones in an instant, which was really terrible.


    The people in the city were scared to flee, but the more they fled, the more chaotic, the more chaotic, the more excited the insects were. They could not eat more than 100 people in a short time, and more and more people died.


    Seeing more and more people die, some people who haven''t gone out just stay in the house. In order to prevent insects from entering, they sealed all the entrances and exits, even a seam.


    They were relieved to find that the insects could not get in. Many people were sitting in a space with fear in their eyes.


    They stayed in such a space, discussing how to deal with insects, but soon they found a very serious problem: although they stayed in the room, no insects came in, but they also had a certain degree of discomfort because of less and less oxygen, and even had a companion died nearby.Seeing that it was death to go out and death to stay in the house, their fear reached the top directly. After weighing, they rushed out boldly to fight for a life, but only a few people escaped from the accumulation of thousands of bones.


    Seeing that thousands of people have died in the city, there is a man who appears. He is just like the Savior. He doesn''t know how to stabilize the insects and release the people in the city.


    The people were very grateful and obedient to him. They listened to him and began to live in Qifeng mountain.


    At the beginning, they lived in the mountains very calm, except for the hard conditions, everything was ok, but only a few days later, some strange things appeared on the mountains.


    They live at the edge of Qifeng mountain. It''s normal for them to see some poisonous snakes. Mosquitoes and other things are normal. But only when they get to the inside can they see the beasts. It''s just that they appear outside.


    People almost wake up every day to find that there are few people around them. At first, they just think that those people go out to buy something, or look for food or water. But people never come back. There are fewer and fewer people. They are so scared that they dare not sleep easily, for fear that they will never wake up again.


    However, no matter how they don''t sleep, they are mortals after all. Where can they survive the time and energy?


    The number of people is still decreasing. They gradually find that the Qifeng mountain has changed.

 Chapter 660

    When they live in Qifeng mountain, the scenery is beautiful, the air is fresh and refreshing. But when they find out, they can''t even find their way down the mountain, and they often get lost when they go out. Their mind becomes more and more violent, and they even take the initiative to fight with others.


    Not only that, they often encounter all kinds of dangers. They know that they are trapped. They are very unwilling, but they have nothing to do. Because of this, their mind is getting worse and worse.


    When the mind was bad, people were given a chance to take advantage of it. They were controlled, and the men were forced to go into the deep forest to look for several poisons, poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs. Those who died in the forest, regardless of their plans, could not live long. Burying them alive was a way of death, and another way of death was to be bitten by beasts or poisoned.


    They also wanted to find someone to settle the accounts, but they didn''t even see anyone, and if they didn''t pay attention, they would be dead.


    In order to let them do things, the people behind the scenes control their relatives at all costs. Some people die without seeing their relatives again, while others die after seeing one.


    Of course, some of them are tactful, some of them tend to be aggressive, and help that person bully their common people. Those people are humble in front of the people behind the scenes, while in front of them, they are arrogant and bully them. Only those people can be with their relatives. Moreover, the place they live is not here. If they want to find it, they are afraid to spend some time It''s hard work.


    After hearing this, all the people present were shocked, and they were more and more sure that this was a conspiracy. If it was a conspiracy against yemochen, the cost would be a little high. But if it was not only against him, but against the whole southern country, or even the six countries, the problem would be serious.


    After digesting for a long time, ye Mochen and other people digested the matter. He was so angry that he smashed a pit outside and said angrily: "the prince is the first time to see such a cruel man. He just teases you. When he wants you, you must do things obediently. When he doesn''t want you, you must be obedient. It''s really insane."


    "Your Highness, although we are very moved that you helped us at this time, the other side is too strong. You are not rivals at all. Let''s go."


    Although they also want to rely on the prince of the south, who looks very young and they heard about for the first time, they have seen the strength of the people behind the scenes. They have just accepted his Highness''s kindness and don''t want to take revenge. Therefore, after they met each other, someone opened their mouth.


    This person, of course, represents the will of all of them.


    However, after their voice fell, they saw that the people on the opposite side did not move. They could not help frowning: "Your Highness, prince?"


    "The prince has been ordered to come here to save you. How can you leave alone when you are in danger?" Yemochen''s attitude was very firm. Under the eyes of the people who were moved but didn''t agree with him, he continued: "my bodyguards were trapped and controlled before. Now, although the situation is controlled, they can be controlled again at any time. Besides, their situation may have a life crisis at any time. So, whether it''s for you or for you For them, the prince will never leave. "


    "His Royal Highness..." People don''t know how to speak for a while, but they have a good feeling for it in their heart.


    Yuerushuang said at the right time: "don''t worry, your highness will have a way, and the evil doctor will never let things go so far. You know, even if we leave now, we may not be safe. If we leave and cause your casualties, then how can we rest assured? Besides, it took a lot of energy to save you just now. "


    "Evil "Evil doctor?" All the people present looked at the moon like frost, and couldn''t believe what they heard and saw.


    "Isn''t the evil doctor a sixty year old man? How could she be such a young girl


    "Little girl, although we can see that your medical skills may be good, how can you pretend to be an evil doctor?"


    "Yes, girl, this evil doctor can''t be impersonated by anyone."


    And so on, anyway, no one believed that she was the evil doctor.


    Looking at the person who earnestly persuades herself not to rush forward, the moon is like frost with a black line. Doesn''t she look like a evil doctor? At least she still has little green in her hand. She has such exquisite medical skills.


    By the way, little green, as if just in the rescue of them, little green self-defense ten body out, she did not see it.


    She looked around for a circle, but did not find the figure of small green, she asked a circle, found that the guards did not see small green, then, where can it go?


    Little Green''s disappearance made her forget to explain to those people, and even forget to argue about something. She just turned around and continued to look for it.


    "What''s the matter?" Finding the moon like frost, Yemo Chen instinctively comes to her and asks.


    "Little green is gone. I asked them, but none of them saw where it had gone." The moon is like frost, answer truthfully."Didn''t you save them just now, they''re gone?" Night Mo Chen''s brow also unconsciously frowned.


    There are so many of them. How could Xiaolv disappear under the eyes of so many people? It is reasonable to say that little green would not leave without the sign of frost. So, is its disappearance accidental or has it been taken away unconsciously?


    If it was taken away, who would it be? You know, little green is full of poison. If she bites her, she will be killed immediately.


    Although the probability of knowing may not be big, but the moon frost still asked: "I don''t know you just can someone notice there is a small green snake?"


    All shook their heads.


    Although she was prepared, yuerushuang still found it hard to accept. She narrowed her eyes slightly and swept around fiercely, trying to see something from them. However, after a circle, she found that these people were very normal and there was no sign of lying.


    If it''s not them, then where does little green go?


    Logically speaking, Xiaolv will not leave herself alone unless she has something to discover.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she could hear the sound of something shuttling through the grass not far away. She instinctively turned her head and looked around. Sure enough, she saw little green crawling out from not far away. However, she was injured and extremely heavy.

 Chapter 661

    "Little green..." The moon, like frost, ran past, shocked and distressed.


    It''s just a short film. How can it hurt like this? Xiaolv can''t speak, so she can''t tell her. Even if she can tell her with her actions, it will be after her condition improves.


    She looked carefully, little green body is full of injuries, small scales full of blood, temporarily also can not see what is the injury, but its blood is black, severe toxicity, if other people touch, it is estimated to be poisoned to death.


    Night Mo Chen also found the situation, immediately came over, worried and asked: "what''s the matter? Is little green going to be ok? "


    "It''s OK. I can save it. It''s just that if it wants to recover, it shouldn''t be so fast." Yuerushuang''s eyebrows sank to deal with Xiaolv''s wound. She found that Xiaolv''s wound was caused by a special sharp weapon, like a small thing with barbs. However, she couldn''t see what it was.


    At the same time, he asked Wei Wu and Wei Liu to go to the place where Xiao LV came out to see if they could find out why Xiao LV was hurt so badly.


    Of course, what happened recently is so strange that no one knows whether the person behind the scenes is here. Therefore, he asked people to check it, but he didn''t really ignore their life and death. Before people set out, he still couldn''t stop telling them to be careful. Once they found something strange, they would come back immediately, but don''t think about losing face, There was no need to continue to explore. In their opinion, if something happened, everything would be in vain, and he didn''t need that kind of fool.


    Hearing the news, yuerushuang raised her eyes and said, "be careful of the things around you. Maybe even if it''s just a mosquito, it''s also very likely to be highly toxic. If you''re bitten, you may die."


    In fact, she doesn''t need to remind her that Wei Wu and Wei Liu will be more careful. If they do, they will die.


    Along the way, Wei Wu and Wei Liu looked carefully, but soon came back with a slender whip in his hand.


    "Prince, evil doctor, this is found in it by subordinates. I don''t know if it''s useful?" They handed the whip out, their eyes full of uncertainty.


    Yemo Chen took the whip and looked at it, then handed it to Yueru Frost: "you see, is the pattern on the whip the same as that on Xiaolv?"


    In fact, little green''s body is very small, and she has to be very careful to see it.


    After comparison, she confirmed: "this is the whip that hurt little green."


    After affirming, she couldn''t stop asking Wei Wu and Wei Liu, "do you have any other discoveries in it?"


    "We also found blood on the ground. Where there is blood, it withers. We can see its strong toxicity. We suspect that it is Xiaolv''s blood." David and David looked at each other, and then went on, "in addition to that, we see this."


    With that, Wei Wu spread out his hand and spread the cloth wrapped things in his hand in front of Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. It was a small pill, but from its luster, it was poison and had been treated in a special way.


    Yuerushuang bandaged Xiaolv, and then said to yemochen, "this medicine has a problem. It can make animals lose their rationality. Xiaolv must have been hit by this move. Fortunately, she woke up and was probably awakened by the pain."


    That''s the only reasonable explanation.


    In this regard, Yemo Chen did not say too much, anyway, these are not his strengths.


    When the medicine was finished, yuerushuang held Xiaolv carefully and asked Weisan and others, "you come up to check the situation. How did you lose your mind? Actually controlled by the people and helped dig and bury people. "


    "HuiXie doctor, this is what happened..." David''s condition has recovered best, and now, naturally, it''s up to him to speak.


    He told yuerusheng everything that happened after he left Fengcheng and came here. They had a vague guess that they could know how the cup was controlled by people. However, with yuerusheng, they would be more confident.


    It turns out that after they first went up the mountain, ten soldiers were divided into four groups. They had been walking well, but they suddenly found something wrong. They instinctively wanted to avoid it, but there was no way to avoid it. They had to meet each other''s people and fight.


    After the fight, those people disappeared in an instant. They just felt that those guys were inexplicable, but they didn''t say much and went on.


    But after a short walk, they heard strange sounds, just like the sounds of nature in the world. They were very nice.


    Later, they no longer remember.


    When you wake up, you will see the moon like frost and the night ink. They don''t even remember what they did during this period. Those memories are so vague that you can''t catch them even with any effort.


    Moon frost and night ink Chen look at each other, after all, or helplessly sigh, do not remember is also good.


    They guess that these people''s time is very miserable, or that they must be very cruel."Well, if you don''t remember, don''t be hard on yourself any more. Now you just have to listen to the words of the prince and the princess and keep a high vigilance all the time." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way, a belong to superior of domineering not politely show.


    "Yes." Several people answered.


    Their physical condition, I also know, if not evil medicine to save, they may not be what kind of? Maybe he''ll raise his knife and cut at them.


    "You Are you really an evil doctor After listening to so many gossip just now, they seem to be a little sober. They think that yuerushuang may really be an evil doctor. Their expressions look like hell, not to mention how ugly they are.


    The moon like frost swept that person one eye, finally still nodded, once again way: "this prince imperial concubine is evil medicine, if false guarantee change."


    Her self introduction is a bit strange, but people present can understand that she is trying to bind herself with yemochen, and she is calling to tell the world that her evil doctor is a woman, and she is a princess of Yao, a princess of Yeguo, and a princess of Nanguo. Her husband is liwang of Yeguo, a horse attached to Yao, and a prince of Nanguo.


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, Yemo Chen was deeply moved. He immediately followed the words of the moon like frost: "naturally, the prince''s woman is the best in the world."


    There is no clear identity of Daoming, but it is enough to prove that, after all, if the evil doctor is a woman, then she is the best.

 Chapter 662

    Although still some don''t dare to confirm, but, the balance in the public heart almost tilted.


    Lightly swept a circle, the moon such as frost also probably saw people''s mind, immediately also didn''t say much, subconsciously looked to the night Mo Chen.


    At present, everyone''s state has been adjusted a lot. Yemo Chen doesn''t hesitate any more and says frankly: "if you still know something about this place, then take us. There must be other people on the mountain. We have to find them as soon as possible, otherwise, they may die."


    Enough people have died. If more than 30000 people were sealed off, how much panic would it cause if they died and spread it out?


    What they don''t know is that the news of the closure of the city has been spread long ago, not only in the southern countries, but also in other countries. Of course, the most worrying ones are Emperor Yao, the supreme emperor Mo Yun, the supreme emperor, and the Third Prince (after Mo Fei became emperor, he was busy with his work and granted Prince Mo Wanfeng a fiefdom. However, Mo Wanfeng didn''t want to be granted a fiefdom (I) The state of Yao, almost without thinking about it, rushed to Fengcheng to find out.


    However, before they set out, they received a letter from the south.


    After reading the letter, everyone''s face was not very good.


    They have always regarded Nanguo and Jinguo as the most insecure countries, especially Jinguo. They did not expect that the real danger is Wuguo.


    That night, all the credible ministers in the court were invited to discuss. In the end, the argument turned out that Mo Wanfeng and Yue Zichen went directly to Fengcheng, while Yao Bai went to the night kingdom to see if the king of the night kingdom was still so public and private, and Nanxin went back to the South kingdom.


    Although Nanxin is always clinging to Yaobai, she would like the whole person to stick to him. However, when it comes to the critical moment, she still knows to take the overall situation into consideration. She knows that if she wants to be separated from Yaobai, she will feel lost and sad. She still invites herself back to Nanguo. In her words, she can''t stand idly by because the country is in trouble and her father and brother are in trouble.


    She doesn''t know kung fu. Yaobai sends two bodyguards he can trust to her, and sends the best team to her.


    Compared with Yao''s high-profile, Yueguo seems to be low-key. After hearing the news from Fengcheng, yueziqian''s first reaction is what happened to yuerushuang? He didn''t forget that the snake was by her side.


    To put it bluntly, yueziqian is most worried about the spirit snake. In order to protect the safety of the spirit snake, he sent his most trusted subordinates and his brother yueziyu to Fengcheng, and asked them to help if necessary.


    Before yueziyu left, he still received the letter from yuerushun. Therefore, after yueziyu left, he began to rectify the atmosphere of Yueguo and so on.


    As for the western regions, it''s also a time of trouble recently. There are so many things in the western regions. Ling Che''s handling of them is one thing and two things. He is also clear about what happened in Yufeng city. After all, it''s such a big move.


    Originally, he did not intend to intervene, but to look on coldly. After all, Fengcheng belonged to the southern kingdom, which had little to do with him. Even if some people speculated that the insects were from the western regions, no one dared to go to the western regions to live in the future.


    When he saw the letter written by Yemo Chen, he had to change his mind and re-examine the recent events.


    Before the incident, there was some turbulence in the western regions. Some people reported that there was a practice of making evil cups, which hurt the people. He sent people to check it as soon as he got the news, but there was no news. Those people were steaming out of thin air.


    He laid a net to catch people, but they never showed up again.


    However, those people didn''t show up, and there was a strange phenomenon in the western regions. Many people began to refine the cup crazily at night, or went out to find what they wanted. They were as crazy as if they couldn''t hear other people''s words, and they only cared about themselves.


    He sent people to check. Those people are normal during the day, and only at night can they be so crazy. It''s like they have no reason to cling to something. They can''t find any poisoning, drinking, or other reasons that cause people''s temperament to change.


    But they can not give up, after all, more and more cup, almost rampant on the street, caused a lot of panic.


    He has no clue, but after reading the letter that night Mo Chen sent, he suddenly has a feeling of suddenly enlightened.


    The kingdom of Wu used to be a branch of the western regions. The people of that country were very strange. They liked to refine those evil cups. Not only the rate of making evil cups was high, but also the cups were good. They were extremely clever. They could not only refine evil cups, but also the normal cups. Although they only knew some simple and secret skills of the western regions, the people of the kingdom of Wu didn''t know about them, but now that they have developed It''s difficult. There must be some preparation.


    In order to avoid being even more passive, and to avoid the western regions becoming history in his hands, he could only choose to join hands with Yemo Chen.


    Finally, although he was unwilling, after discussing with Xiyun, he could only let Xiyun take a few people to Fengcheng as soon as possible.


    Xiyun''s leg has been cured by Yueru frost. After such a period of conditioning, his condition is very good. Now he is no different from normal people. If he doesn''t say it, no one will tell him that he was bad at it.The reason why they went to Fengcheng was that they heard that yuerushuang and yemochen had gone there, and the situation there needed him more. How to say, he was also the prince of the western regions. He was born in the royal family all the time, and knew more about cups than others.


    As for yekuo, yexianze had just left when he received yemochen''s letter. He looked at the letter and was slightly distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was a long time before he made a decision and turned a blind eye to it.


    But it was only two days before Yao Bai arrived. In the face of Yao Bai, yexianze was under pressure. After all, yemochen had been in the battlefield for many years and never lost. Yao Bai was the first one to make him suffer.


    Looking at the obviously haggard yexianze, Yao Bai''s heart can''t express his dislike. As a young emperor, yexianze used to be very high spirited, but now he can''t compare with Murphy.


    Compared with Yemo Chen, although he does not like Yemo Chen, he has to admit that yexianze and Yemo Chen are not comparable.


    Think of all the way, night country now the situation is really bad enough, people complain, a good night country, Leng is let him manage fast fall apart.


    He thought: if Mo Chen was still there, it would not be so.


    Of course, he just thought about it.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He said what he had come for.

 Chapter 663

    "I believe you have also received a letter from Nanguo, and the person who wrote the letter is Yemo Chen, your royal highness, the crown prince of Nanguo. At present, the world is in turmoil and the situation is unstable. Are you going to look on selfishly and coldly?"


    "It''s my business. It''s my night country''s business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Prince Yao?" Yexianze said: "yemochen is also your rival. He robbed the person you love. Do you want to let him go so easily? He also wants to help him and see him spend the night with the people you love? "


    "It''s true that he is the enemy of the king, but that''s the past. Rushuang and his children are so old, and the king has accepted their son as his adopted son, so it''s also a family. As for the king''s emotional destination, don''t worry about the night emperor. What you should care about now is how to let the night Kingdom survive in the coming scuffle, will you Casualties are minimized. " Yao Bai thought that his reminder was obvious, right?


    However, his broad-minded, but does not mean that everyone can be like him, at least, yexianze drilled the sheep''s horn tip, or that he was brainwashed, his mind is only hatred and people''s bad place, no longer see the good side of people.


    "I''m the emperor of the night kingdom. What should I do? Why do I need you to tell me? Prince Yao, if there is nothing wrong, you can take your people back. I can tell you clearly that I will never send troops to help or send people to seal the city. Yemo Chen killed my uncle Huang and got into our country with a bad intention. I didn''t kill him. It''s kind. "


    Want to kill him? You have to have that ability. Yao Bai heart disdain: at the beginning also don''t know who sent all the way to kill night Mo Chen and moon like frost, the result? The man escaped, and now he became the prince of the southern kingdom. He was merciful. Why didn''t I find this man''s face so thick before?


    "If you don''t help us, don''t you want to help Wu? Those people who haven''t come out for hundreds of years suddenly appear and become restless as soon as they appear. Do you think their purpose will be simple? "


    "Against them, there is only one way out." Night show Ze road.


    In a word, Yao Bai''s eyes narrowed and looked at him like a Madman: "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? You are standing on the side of the kingdom of Wu. If you want to die, just go to die yourself. Why do you want to take the soldiers and people of the whole kingdom of Wu? "


    "Yao Bai, have you forgotten whose territory you are in? If you dare to speak to me like this in my territory, are you not afraid that I will let you never come back? " Night Mo Chen angrily stares at Yao Bai, cold way.


    "If you want to be openly against the other four countries now." Yao Bai didn''t even frown, he said: "this time, our king''s visit represents not only the state of Yao, but also the south, the moon and the western regions. If our king has an accident in the night Kingdom, then do you think the emperors of the four countries will do so? Do you think that the state of Jin alone can compete with the four countries? As for Ukraine, there must be some conspiracy. If you act rashly and disrupt the plan of the other party, do you think the emperor of Ukraine will keep a bad person


    "You threaten me?" Yexianze stares at Yaobai with a gloomy face, but he can''t stop thinking.


    His mind is not clear now, and he hesitated, unwilling to help. One is afraid of Wu state, the other is afraid of Yemo Chen.


    After he had done so much to Yemo Chen and Yueru frost, he was not sure that they would let him go.


    You can''t choose yemochen. Then, the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin are undoubtedly the best choices. Even if they only use him, how can he not use them?


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Yao Bai admitted that he was very calm and not afraid at all.


    "Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" Yexianze stares at Yaobai, almost every word comes out of his teeth.


    "Dare you?" Yao Bai did not answer the rhetorical question.


    They looked at each other, and neither of them stepped back.


    As time went by, the atmosphere at the scene gradually became dangerous and strange, and neither of them gave in.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. When the atmosphere is weird to the extreme, ye Xianze takes the lead in saying: "you go, before I change my mind."


    "Did the night emperor really think about it?" Yao Bai asked again.


    "Yes Night show Ze no taboo way.


    "If you insist on this, then it''s meaningless for me to say more. I just hope you don''t regret too much when you see us defeat the kingdom of Jin and trample on the kingdom of Wu one day." In fact, he wanted to win over Yeguo, but it was obvious that the other side didn''t mean that, and insisted on standing in the same line with Jin and Wu. No matter how much he said, it was useless.


    "You won''t have that day." In yehsien Ze''s opinion, even though Yemo Chen and others are all capable, compared with the people of Ukraine, they are just one heaven and one earth, which can be said to be incomparable.


    "Let''s wait and see how soon you will die after you submit to the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin." Finish saying, also don''t wait for night to show Ze reaction, he already left.


    Looking at Yaobai, yexianze was obviously exhausted. Sitting there, he felt exhausted.Although it is the expected outcome, but I really heard yexianze refuse, and said that standing on the side of the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Wu, my heart will still rise so unhappy.


    Of course, he has not lost his mind. He does not think that yexianze will easily let himself go out. Therefore, prevention is necessary.


    For the sake of unnecessary trouble, he quickened his pace and kept accelerating.


    Besides yuerushuang and yemochen, they keep moving forward with the common people. The situation on Qifeng mountain has always been unpredictable. Yemochen knows array, but he is not proficient in any array. Besides, the array is even more extensive and profound. Take the five elements and eight trigrams array of later generations. If it is spread out, it will change a lot It''s not easy to break it.


    Wait! Five elements and eight trigrams? Like frost, the moon suddenly remembered something. She swept around and suddenly found that there was a feeling of deja vu here. Suddenly, she was a little excited. She stretched out her hand to pull yemochen, pointed to the tree not far away, and said, "take me to that tree."


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen heart doubt, but did not ask more, immediately holding people fly up the tree.


    Standing high, the vision of nature is also more open, such as frost swept a circle, eyes really bright up: there is hope.

 Chapter 664

    "Ah Chen, what can you see from this array?" The moon is like frost to lift a finger below, ask a way.


    Looking in the direction of yuerushuang''s fingers, after sweeping around, he was obviously stunned. This array seems to be the same as the one he broke on the door when he was trapped by purple smoke in southern China.


    But if you look at it carefully, it''s obviously different. This array made of mountains is much more exquisite. Compared with this one, the one you met before is just like a baby.


    He looked at it for a while and tried to figure out how to break the battle in his mind. But after a while, he found that it was all in vain.


    Moon like frost records the whole array in his mind. Then, his eyes are on Yemo Chen all the time, and all his reactions are in his eyes.


    After a while, although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to admit: "I''ve seen a similar array, but I can break another one, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go down first, draw the array later, and then break it slowly." Yuerushuang comforted him and said, "I think you can see that it looks simple, but in fact it is very complex. Once you go to the place that looks like an array eye, you will not have any reaction."


    "Rushuang, do you know the array?" But she didn''t know much before.


    "I don''t know much about the array, but I still have some ideas about this array, which may help you break the array." The moon is like frost.


    At the same time, the two of them had already gone down, and the others immediately gathered around. They were all worried. Wei Wu asked directly, "Your Highness, evil doctor, what have you found? What danger is approaching? "


    "I just suddenly found something strange here, so I went up to have a look." The night Mo Chen didn''t tell the story of jiejie directly.


    At this point, the moon like frost did not say much. Wei Wu and others did not doubt him and resolutely stood aside to have a rest.


    "Let''s go later." The moon, like frost, holds Mo Chen in the night and says.


    Yemo Chen will not refuse. They both know the reason. They don''t have to have more words to sit together.


    Other people are also aware of their feelings. After watching them for so many days, they are used to it. They don''t feel anything when they sit together. If they don''t sit together, they will feel something wrong.


    "Can you draw it?" Yuerushuang handed yemochen a branch and asked.


    "There should be no problem. I''ll draw it first." After taking the branch, he almost did not stop and raised his hand to draw.


    While drawing, I think about the array in my mind.


    He was very fast, and it didn''t take long to finish the painting.


    Yuerushuang''s vision followed him all the time. After he finished his painting, he added a stroke in two places. Then he said, "this array is similar to the four elephants and eight trigrams array I have seen before. However, this array is not as mature as the one I have seen. It won''t be so difficult to break it, but it won''t be simple. After all, it''s just like, and it''s not easy Yes, we have to see more about it. "


    "We can try these places first." Night Mo Chen raised his hand in the map pointed to a few places, road.


    "It works." The moon nods like frost.


    Two people discuss good, night Mo Chen began to break the battle.


    When others saw his behavior, they didn''t know for a moment.


    But soon, Yemo Chen retreated.


    "No way."


    "Never mind. Let''s try again." The moon is like frost, comforting.


    There is no way, they can only try again, two people around, constantly studying the array.


    As soon as he had an idea, Yemo Chen would try it. He tried it several times in a row, but it was useless. The array was as solid as gold. There was no way.


    At the beginning, other people didn''t think there was anything wrong. They just thought they were looking around. But after a long time, they naturally found something different, and several guards went by.


    "Your Highness, evil doctor, are you looking for a way to break the battle?" He asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen didn''t hide it, he said: "facts have proved that there is no way. This array is too mysterious. The prince thought that the array eyes were not all. On the contrary, after touching it, it made a certain change, even a small change."


    This is not a mysterious world, but with such a powerful array, they have nothing to do but use their own minds to solve the crisis.


    Some of them think that they are also trapped. Although they are a little bit overconfident, they still put forward their own ideas, saying that they want to see the array and see if they can help.


    In this case, Yemo Chen would not object. Maybe there would be a miracle?


    However, he soon knew that the so-called miracle didn''t exist. The three men knew nothing about the array. After they saw it, they all felt as if they were dead hearted. Even if they didn''t understand the array, they could see the mystery behind the seemingly ordinary array.


    Among the people present, no one knows the array, so in the end, they can only rely on yuerushuang and yemochen.They have studied for a long time, and they have tried all the possible methods. It seems that they have been to all the places where they look like array eyes. There is no way.


    "Take a break, let me think about it." Yuerushuang put up her hand to stop yemochen and said, "you need to have a rest first. You need to break the battle later."


    "Let''s think together." Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost tired appearance, distressed and self blame: "in the end is my array is not good, if not, will not be trapped in the array."


    "The moment we went up the mountain, we were already in the array. What we broke before was just the array in the array. What we see now is the whole array. It''s not easy to set up this kind of array, and it''s not easy to break it." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "in fact, even Yaobai may not be able to crack this array. You are no worse than him now."


    "Rushuang, I know you are comforting me, but I''m still very happy." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Well, you go to sleep first, and I''ll think about the array I saw before."


    But, she wondered, how could he sleep? Although he closed his eyes, his mind was still thinking about how to break the secret room array at the beginning. The differences, similarities, draw inferences from one instance.


    When he opened his eyes again, Yemo Chen had a general direction, which was completely different from the previous method.


    He said his way out, the moon immediately nodded: "I have just analyzed, heaven and earth all things, mutual generation and mutual restraint, your method is completely feasible, because the array will change, you first send me to the tree, you break the array, I will remind you."

 Chapter 665

    "You have to be careful, otherwise, if you have something to do, what''s the point of breaking the battle?" That is to say, yemochen still sent the moon to the tree like frost. He knew very well that now, only they could cooperate with each other.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Remember what I say next." Yueru Frost said to Yemo Chen: "Wuji produces Taiji, Taiji produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sancai, Sancai produces four images, four images produce five elements, five elements produce Liuhe, Liuhe produces seven stars, seven stars produce Bagua, Bagua produces Jiugong, all belong to ten directions."


    She didn''t know if yemochen understood, because he had gone to fight.


    His speed is very crisp, not tardy at all, while breaking the battle, while thinking about what the Moon said just now.


    At the beginning, he still didn''t understand, but gradually, with more and more fighting, he also gradually understood.


    After his heart was clear, he saw the array thoroughly, and the speed of breaking the array was also accelerated.


    Soon, there was a crack in the unbreakable array. He struck while the iron was hot, quickened his speed, and soon broke the array completely.


    As soon as the eyes of the array were taken out, all the people felt that there was a flash in front of them. Then, what they saw was a huge green tree, and their position was just a small open space.


    People were shocked. How could this happen? They were in a clearing just now.


    "Just now, we are all in the array, so what we see is not real. Now, what we see is real existence." Yuerushuang was carried down the tree by yemochen. Then, she walked slowly to the people and said.


    "The evil doctor means that we were all trapped in the battle before?" They asked in surprise.


    Nodding, she pointed to the people''s clothes and said, "it''s not just an array, it''s also an array with psychedelic drugs added to it. As soon as you go up the mountain, you break into the array, but you don''t know it yet. You can have a look at your clothes. In fact, although your clothes are a little dirty, they must not have been buried alive. "


    They looked around at their clothes. They were shocked. With doubts in their hearts, they looked at their companions. They saw that their clothes were the same as themselves, as the Moon said. Although their clothes were dirty, they were not buried alive.


    That is to say, they didn''t experience being buried alive, and all that happened was the hallucination caused by the drug.


    Heart again surprised, they instinctively look at the moon such as frost and night ink Chen, hope they can give the answer.


    Moon like frost did not hide, nodded directly, said: "yes, as you think, those are not real, just your illusion, mistakenly thought it."


    "So, are they fake, too?" David asked eagerly. Although he didn''t ask clearly, all the people present understood.


    "No, their situation is true. They are really in the cup, and they are very domineering." In front of everyone''s face, the Moon said: "although they are also in the array, their attack is real."


    Wei Wu and others are surprised, but also some lost.


    What happened to the people is just a fake. Why are they real?


    Not only them, but also Mo Chen''s face. He looked at Wei San and others, his lips moved, and finally said: "don''t worry, Prince Ben and Rusheng will try their best to save you."


    "Your Highness, we all remember that you and the evil doctor treat us well. You can rest assured that you have life and death. We don''t ask for it. It''s our blessing to be able to work for your highness and for the people." That''s what he said.


    He has a serious face and can''t see any dissatisfaction at all.


    "Don''t worry. Before you were in the array, the evil doctor couldn''t do a lot of things. But now that you are out of the array, the evil doctor can still do a lot of things. Everyone in the world is afraid. As long as you find the right thing, you will be able to solve it." Moon like frost said: "everyone like frost, have a good rest, then let''s go together."


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.


    Voice down, they did not neglect to get up and go forward.


    As he walked, Yemo Chen said: "the broken limbs and arms we saw before may be just an illusion. We all have our own illusions. We all look carefully to see if we can find those people."


    "Yes." The crowd answered again.


    Now, they are absolutely obedient to yuerushuang and yemochen. They can do whatever they want.


    When they walk carefully, they are afraid of being trapped. If there is a slight disturbance, they will be nervous and subconsciously flee.


    In order to avoid their escape, yuerushuang can only summon a few poisonous snakes to accompany them. These people are ordinary people, and they are also afraid of the poisonous snakes. Therefore, after walking far away, even if they have two hearts, they dare not do anything.


    Along the way, there are towering trees and withered branches and leaves under the feet. Sometimes, when you step on the branches, you will make a clear sound, and at this time, the person walking will be stiff.


    The moon is like frost. I''m afraid that they will die of mental stress. But I can only sprinkle some tranquilizing drugs into the air. In this way, their mood is slightly improved.After walking for a long time, I still didn''t see anyone else, but the sky was getting dark. As soon as the moon was like frost and the night was over, I decided to take a rest on the spot. At night, the forest was so thick that I didn''t know what dangerous things were coming out.


    What they have to do now is to raise the fire, rest and find something to eat.


    Looking for food and water is the duty of the guard. If the common people take the responsibility, they pick up firewood to raise the fire. Yuerushuang and yemochen walk with a big tree on their back. They look at the busy people and feel thoughtful.


    "Ah Chen, do you think they deliberately hide their strength?" The moon looks like frost and looks at the people who are on fire. She asks Yemo Chen in a voice that only two people can hear.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen looked along her line of sight, only one eye, and then took it back. It was so fast that he didn''t notice it. He approached the moon like frost and said: "these people are good at Kung Fu and often walk outside. You can see their movements. Although it''s nothing to say that there are people who can do some Kung Fu, their behavior is questionable. Be careful later. "


    "I think they are also very likely to come for you. After all, there are too many people who don''t want you to live to see the sun the next day." "The moon is like frost way:" however, have me in, but want to disadvantageous person to you, all can''t have what good end


    "Are you going to do it?" This is an obvious problem.


    Unfortunately, before she could move, a scream came from the rear right.

 Chapter 666

    All the people present were surprised, and their eyes unconsciously looked to the sound source.


    There is a Bush over there, there is nothing to see at all, but one thing is for sure, the sound comes from there.


    "It sounds like Wei Yi." He''s the first to speak, and his brows are almost tied.


    They spent the longest time with Ichi and were very familiar with each other''s voices. Therefore, they could hear each other with just one sound.


    "Wei Wu, Wei Liu, you two go to see the situation, remember, don''t panic, if there is anything, just come over." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to order.


    It''s not just him, but everyone here knows that it''s absolutely dangerous to stay here. However, they are not sure how dangerous it is.


    The array is broken, but there are countless trees and shrubs.


    "I will live up to the trust of the crown prince." Wei Wu and Wei Liu salute Ye Mo Chen, then they look at each other and turn to leave.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Yueru frost and Yemo Chen''s face are very bad. They all have the same worry in their hearts.


    Sure enough, as time went by, there was no sound from Wei Yi, no news from Wei Wu and Wei Liu, and no sound from there.


    No! Two people at the same time rise a foreboding, night Mo Chen got up to go to check the situation, such as frost without hesitation to follow up.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "There could be danger over there." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "It''s just as dangerous for me to stay here. It''s better to be with you than to wait for the unknown danger. You know, if I''m separated from you, I can''t stand it." Disguised confession, such as frost, said no discomfort.


    Words to such a share, night ink Chen nature will not refuse, he took the hand of the frost, said: "let''s go."


    Of course, he will not forget to tell people not far away: "Wei Qi, I''ll leave it to you. You must be careful. If anything happens, send a signal bomb."


    "Be careful, your highness. Be careful, the evil doctor." It seems that since they know that yuerushun is an evil doctor, these people prefer to call her evil doctor, and rarely call the princess.


    Nodded, the moon like frost and night Mo Chen instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Behind the Bush, Wei Yi, Wei Er, Wei Wu and Wei Liu all lay there quietly, their faces were dark blue and swollen, and they were poisoned.


    Two people''s faces suddenly look ugly, instinctively stride forward, catch up in the night before Mo Chen hands on, such as frost stretched out his hand to hold him: "their bodies are poisonous, you don''t touch, I''ll see."


    "Be careful." Night Mo Chen is not quite at ease to exhort.


    "Don''t worry. I''m invincible to all kinds of poisons. Not all poisons can do anything to me." Said, she had squatted down to check.


    She first tried several people''s breath, then pulse, heartbeat and other places that can distinguish life and death. Then she had to draw a conclusion: "death, almost the instant of poisoning, without any struggle."


    "Is there such a powerful poison in the world?" The night Mo Chen is shocked, the facial expression becomes extremely ugly, even if he actually has the guess in the heart.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. This poison is not something that can be extracted from ordinary things. Instead, it looks like a poison on a giant organism." Then she got up.


    While checking, she said to Yemo Chen, "ah Chen, let''s look around to see if there are any other things or traces left by them."


    "Good." Before answering, he had begun to look for it.


    In front of them, there was a row of half fallen shrubs, which looked like the traces left by some large creatures. For some reason, yemochen suddenly thought of the scene when he found the traces of colored clouds. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. In the end, he was almost sure.


    He told his thoughts to yuerusheng, who was surprised, and the colorful clouds hidden in his sleeves became uneasy.


    It was also at this time that they found that the shrubbery in front of them had changed, and the large area was warning them that there was a giant creature there.


    Dare not have the slightest stay, such as frost will be released to the cloud, at the same time, into its mouth to restore the body of medicine.


    Caiyun''s body is like a balloon, growing up, and finally growing to its original appearance.


    Almost as soon as it grew up, something sprang up over there. Before yemochen and yuerushuang had reacted, Caiyun had already come up to fight with that thing.


    It was not until the two creatures fought a little farther away that they could see clearly that what they were fighting with Caiyun was, as Mo Chen had guessed the night before, a giant snake with the same color as Caiyun. Its huge and solid scales were full of colorful light, which looked very dazzling.


    "I didn''t expect that there are snakes as big as Caiyun in this world. And it''s as like as two peas. At night, Mo Chen could not help sighing.He was as like as two peas in the clouds. He was shocked. But now he came to a same look, and looked more fierce than the clouds.


    "I''m afraid the appearance of this snake will not be accidental." The moon stares at the two snakes entangled in each other like frost. First impressions are strongest as like as two peas.


    , if not accidental, then the colorful snake is deliberately arranged by people. The moon is believed to be a snake. This snake and the cloud are the same. If a person with heart desires to bring them to do something bad, then no one will know. If people first enter the main, then you say that the clouds in your hands are real snake. Who else will believe it? At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes had been on the huge snake fighting with Caiyun, and his whole body was full of terrible murderous Qi.


    He must get rid of the snake, otherwise, the factors of the moon kingdom will become uncertain. The kingdom of Jin is bound to be in the kingdom of Wu. According to his understanding of yexianze, Yeguo is afraid to choose the kingdom of Wu. If he loses the support of the moon kingdom again, the balance will be broken, and the kingdom of Wu will attack vigorously. At that time, the southern kingdom will suffer first, and the kingdom of Yao and the western regions will be the worst No one can run.


    "Don''t do it yet. I''ll try to train it." Yuerushuang holds yemochen, who is ready to kill the snake with his sword.


    Hearing the sound, night Mo Chen turned his head and looked at the moon like frost. She nodded her head gently. He stopped talking and stepped back in silence.


    Yuerushuang takes out her flute and blows it. The melodious sound of the flute resounds through the valley in an instant. Her eyes are always on the snake struggling with the colored clouds. The sound of the flute is sometimes low, sometimes high, sometimes galloping


    As time went by, the snake finally reacted.

 Chapter 667

    Not surprisingly, the snake was not controlled by the frost like sound of the flute. Instead, it became more ferocious and rushed towards her.


    Listening, you can clearly hear the sound of the piano not far away. I think it''s the one who controls the snake.


    She winked at Yemo Chen. He nodded and immediately followed the sound of the piano.


    His speed is very fast, but his work is very secret. He hardly makes any sound. His body passes by, leaving only a shadow.


    Looking at his far away figure, her flute sounds a little faster, and the other side seems to feel it too. The tone turns steeply, and Sheng Sheng actually overshadows her flute.


    Of course, it''s not the size of the sound, it''s the momentum. Yuerushuang asked herself that she could not play such a tune. Somehow, she was sure that there was a pure internal force in the voice.


    It was when they were fighting to control the snake that the sound of the piano changed again. This time, it became intermittent. She knew that it must be a fight with Yemo Chen.


    Occasionally, she can hear a loud shout coming from there. Maybe she was killed and angry by yemochen?


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the other side can''t do their best, yuerushun changes the tune again, covering the other side''s piano sound completely, until the snake''s attack becomes slow, and then completely quiet down in the back.


    I don''t know when the distant music disappeared. Soon, Yemo Chen came back with a man.


    "You killed him?" The moon, like frost, picks her eyebrows and sweeps the motionless people on the ground.


    "No The night Mo Chen way: "just pick to break his hand foot tendon."


    It''s equivalent to abandoning people. It''s worse than death.


    However, she will not be soft hearted. She will know by looking at the Qin in his arms that he is the one who controls the colorful snake just now.


    "I asked him before, who sent him here, but there are accomplices. What''s their purpose? As a result, he didn''t answer. I thought that you should be in a hurry, and he can do Kung Fu. If you really bring him back, I don''t worry, I can only scrap it." Ye Mo Chen said: "when he wakes up, we''ll ask again, but we don''t know if his mouth is as hard as before."


    "There are many ways to make life worse than death. If you want someone to tell the truth, it should not be a problem. People are not afraid of death, but what about the feeling of dying? If you think about it, people who have really experienced it will never want to die again. " The moon is like frost.


    At the same time, she has come to the two colorful snakes. Yemochen worries about her and naturally follows her.


    Seeing that she was going to check the situation of the colorful snake, he instinctively pulled her back: "this big snake is not a kind of good. It is highly poisonous. Even if you are not afraid of its poison, what if it goes mad?"


    "No, I''ve just trained it. It''s just like Caiyun now. It only listens to me." In fact, she was very grateful to the person who left the way. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy today.


    "I''m still not sure." Yemo Chen said: "Wei Yi, Wei Er, Wei Wu and Wei Liu all died under his mouth."


    In desperation, yuerushuang can only take out two pills to shrink her body. Caiyun takes them consciously. When the colorful snake sees that Caiyun has eaten them, it doesn''t hesitate any more and opens its mouth to eat them.


    When it ate that moment, it found that Caiyun''s body became smaller, did not react, its own body also began to become smaller, this time, it was very afraid, restlessly on the ground.


    Caiyun looks at the colorful snake with disdain. Once it goes to yuerushuang and yemochen, it will jump up and stop it.


    The colorful snake stares at Caiyun, but doesn''t fight with it. It seems to let it on purpose, and it seems to please it. Anyway, the world of snakes is very strange.


    After seeing it, yuerushuang stepped forward, stretched out her hand to twist the colorful snake, and said, "I''ll call you Xiaoqi later. Don''t worry, it just makes you follow me better, not to your disadvantage. Don''t you see, the colorful cloud has also become smaller?"


    The colorful snake looks at the moon like frost, and her eyes are confused. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    However, it seems to be able to feel her kindness, and for a moment, she was more comfortable than before.


    Yuerushuang is very satisfied with this. She says something again, no matter whether Xiaoqi understands it or not. Until the person on the ground wakes up, she puts down the snake and goes to the man with yemochen.


    This person looks very painful, but his eyes are full of fear and hatred.


    "What did you think of what Prince Ben said before? Would you like to speak? " Night Mo Chen open-minded mountain asked, the momentum on his body also suddenly changed.


    The man closed his mouth, obviously did not want to say meaning, night Mo Chen Shen Mei: "you don''t speak, don''t blame the prince to you impolite."


    But even if the night ink Chen really shot, will be tortured to pain, that person still did not have the slightest bit to open the meaning.


    "Bones are really hard." The moon is like frost cold way: "this evil medicine wants to see very much, whether you really have so hard bone."


    With her voice down, the person will be painful to hum a voice, looking at the eyes of the frost, obviously only fear.She looked at the man rather playfully and said, "well, the evil doctor hasn''t taken good care of anyone for several years. You''re lucky today. The evil doctor is in a good mood and can play with you for a while."


    "What do you want?" At last, he had heard of the name of the evil doctor, and he had no doubt about it. After all, there were few people who could make him easily be recruited, but the people in front of him did. Moreover, there was a kind of introverted hostility in her, which was quite similar to the rumor.


    "The original evil medicine has not said that? Play with you. " At the same time, several silver needles in her hand had been punctured to the pain points in her body.


    The man''s face turned pale with pain, his whole body twitched, and his cold sweat fell like rain.


    "Can''t stand that?" The moon is like frost.


    "You You might as well kill me. " The man said intermittently.


    "Kill you? Don''t you know that the evil doctor never kills people, it only makes life worse than death. " At the same time, the scalpel in yuerushuang''s hand accurately pierced into the gap between her kneecap.


    The man fainted in direct pain. Yuerushuang shook his head dully, then pulled out the knife and stabbed it down again.


    This time, she put medicine on the knife, which can make people stay awake as long as they don''t die. Almost at the moment when the knife went down, the man suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 668

    "You kill me." The man''s face was twisted in pain.


    Yuerushuang shook his head: "how can this work? We''ve just started, and you want to die? "


    "Evil doctor, King Li, I beg you..."


    "It seems that you know our identity, and if you want to, you know another identity?" The night Mo Chen fiercely sweeps to the man, way: "if you say now, so, everything is easy to say, if not, then, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "You Are you polite to me now? " The man grinned bitterly. He has lived so long that he has never experienced such pain.


    "What do you think?" The moon is like frost.


    It''s a quiet voice, but it sounds like Shura crawling out of hell to men.


    "I don''t know anything." The man shook his head.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his words came out, yuerushuang and yemochen asked, "do you think we will believe it?"


    "What I said is true." Obviously, the man has no intention to say that.


    Yueru frost gently shook her head, as if with some regret, she said: "is it true, I believe you will tell me."


    "I really don''t know anything."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know anything else. Now tell me what''s the matter with this colorful snake? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. There are not so many coincidences in the world, and don''t question the intelligence quotient of this evil doctor. "


    "I didn''t."


    "There''s no best, so now you can talk."


    The man shakes his head, even though his clothes and hair are soaked with sweat, he still purses his lips.


    This was expected. Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were not too disappointed. They looked at each other and sat aside decisively.


    Yuerushuang teases Xiaoqi and says slowly: "Xiaoqi, is the purpose of your master to support you to replace Caiyun? You see, you as like as two peas, but life is different. Your master has raised you to the full body. It must have cost a lot of blood and herbs. After that, you can eat something different.


    "Come on, tell me, is your master thinking about Yueguo? I said, "I''ll give you something delicious."


    She is just like a talker, talking with Xiao Qi. Although she is the only one, there is an invisible tacit understanding between them.


    Later, Xiao Qi even went to rub the frost like face of the moon intimately. After rubbing her, she went to rub Mo Chen''s face again.


    Seeing that Xiaoqi is intimate with Yemo Chen, Yueru frost thinks about it. She simply takes the man''s piano and hands it to Yemo Chen, and then teaches him how to control Xiaoqi.


    In this case, Yemo Chen naturally did not refuse. Yueru frost already had Xiaolv and Caiyun around him. It''s good to have a Xiaoqi around him. At least, it can bring him some benefits when he is fighting against the enemy. In the future, it can also enhance his strength when he is fighting against Nangong Yan.


    With the passage of time, the poison on the man under the moon like frost has completely broken out. Now he is in constant pain and groans. If he can move his limbs, he must keep rolling, but his limbs are abandoned, and he can only keep twitching on the ground.


    It''s itchy, painful, spicy and sour. For a while, it''s like being in a sea of fire, burning all over; for a while, it''s like being in an ice cellar, shivering with cold.


    Pain, has been unable to describe his feelings at this time.


    I''ve always heard that the evil doctor''s methods are amazing, but this is the first time that he deeply realized that he really wanted to commit suicide, but he didn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue.


    Want to sleep in the past, but the spirit of the whole person is not like people, for everything is so familiar.


    Want to open mouth, lips shiver for a long time, but did not say a word.


    He could only look at the moon like frost in horror. He couldn''t figure out how a woman in her early twenties could be so cruel?


    It seems to be enough. Yuerushuang puts Xiaoqi in yemochen''s arms, gets up and walks up to the man, looks at him condescending, and says slowly, "now, I''m here to ask you, are you willing to talk? If you want to turn your eyes to the left, then the evil doctor will immediately relieve your pain. If you don''t want to turn your eyes to the right, then the evil doctor has medicine here. You can invite more friends to play with you. "


    The man stares at the moon like frost, and his blood red eyes are full of fear. In the face of the moon like frost''s question, he has no response directly.


    "Say it or not?" The moon, like frost, obviously lost its patience, and her eyes were frosty.


    Time passed by little by little. After a while, the man finally seemed to react and looked to the left.


    The next moment, the moon like frost will be ready in the hands of the silver needle to the man''s body a few big hole, then, the man''s face slowly, slow breath, said: "I said, you want to know, I know, must say."


    "If there is half a lie, then the evil doctor has to make you suffer hundreds of times." The moon is like frost.


    After just so a, where does the man dare to doubt her cruelty?Then he said in a hoarse voice: "this colorful snake was not colorful originally, and it is not so big. It will become like this. It was all refined by the great wizard of the kingdom of Wu. As for how it was refined, I don''t know."


    "Who are you? "Ukrainians?" Mo Chen stops playing the piano and asks.


    "I''m from the kingdom of Wu, but what I''m good at is not making cups, but controlling them. This colorful snake is actually a kind of cup. You should know that the kingdom of Wu was originally a branch of the western regions. Our ancestors were good at making these things different from traditional cups. As far as I know, it took hundreds of years to make colorful snakes, in which as many as 50 Great witches participated, Each of them is a master of refining cups in the kingdom of Wu, and they are indeed refining colorful snakes to act as the spirit snakes of the kingdom of the moon in order to control the kingdom of the moon. " At this point, the man kept panting, as if suffering from lack of oxygen.


    Seeing this, Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang''s face changed. Yueru Shuang went forward to check their condition, and then treated them at the first time. After a long time, they finally stabilized their condition.


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and asked, "do you have a real cup on you?"


    "What is Yanzhen cup?" Ye Mo Chen was a little curious. It was the first time that he heard such a cup. However, on second thought, he seemed to understand: "after Zhong cup, if you tell the truth, you will be attacked?"


    "It''s almost like that. However, this Yan Zhen cup has its limitations. I think there are such cups in the whole body of Wu?" This is her guess, but also in the man.


    The man nodded: "that''s right. People in the whole kingdom of Ukraine will be planted with the cup as soon as they are born. As people grow up, the cup will also grow in people''s bodies. As long as they betray the kingdom of Ukraine, they will be eaten back. There is no cure, and no one can save them."

 Chapter 669

    Night Mo Chen also want to ask what, but the man died after saying, the speed is so fast that he and the moon like frost are unprepared.


    "When people die, let''s go." In the end, Yemo Chen was the first to react. He took out the medicine that Yueru frost had given him before, which could make the corpse instantly corrode clean, and the corpse disappeared.


    Later, the two people will be left behind traces of the scene to eliminate, and then go back.


    When they came to the bodies of Wei Yi, they stopped for a moment. Then, Yue Rushuang gave a drop of medicine to the four bodies.


    "Now they are poisonous and very infectious. We can''t just wait for people to bury them. This is the best way to deal with them." Yuerushuang thinks it''s necessary to explain to yemochen.


    "Well, I believe you." He believed in her all the time, just as she believed in him.


    Fortunately, the time they left was not short, but they were still waiting there. When they saw them coming back, almost all of them got up and surrounded them, and asked with concern: "Your Highness, evil doctor, are you ok? Are they missing


    "All four of them are dead." Yemo Chen didn''t hide anything. He said, "it''s not peaceful in the mountains. Please be careful."


    "Yes."


    They walked straight on for about two days, solved several troubles, and finally saw the cave where the people lived in Fengcheng, and the people in and out.


    Walking in front of the people suddenly excited, with the night Mo Chen said, then ran forward.


    Afterwards, they learned that this is the place where the Fengcheng people had been living since they left the Fengcheng. They managed it very well. There were tens of thousands of people living here, and there were more than 10000 people living on the other side of the mountain. Except for those who died in the mouth of Fengcheng insects, all of them were in the surrounding mountains. Moreover, they had encountered many strange things before Strange things, however, did not exist a few days ago.


    At that time, it was the day when yuerushuang and yemochen joined hands to break the array.


    Thinking about the people who had seen the corpses, they felt it was necessary to find out.


    However, before they could ask, someone took the initiative to open his mouth. Xu Shi heard that yuerushuang and yemochen were next to each other. The visitor knelt down in front of them and cried, "evil doctor, please help me in charge."


    "Evil doctor, please help my children."


    "Evil doctor, please help my daughter-in-law."


    The request is incessant. Yuerushuang and yemochen look at each other and see some light in each other''s eyes. Their previous guess seems to be almost the same.


    They have come to save people, and they have to make sure that what happened before is real or illusory. Therefore, in the face of people''s request, how can the moon refuse?


    They went into a cave with the people who came to ask. Then they found ten people lying in the cave. They all lay quietly, as if they were asleep.


    However, the real situation is that they can''t get out of their dreams. After all, it''s just a kind of mental illness.


    Yuerushuang checked everyone''s situation, and then she took out a pen and paper to write and draw.


    Some people are not sure, so yuerushuang said: "these medicines can make them wake up, but they have to be collected."


    "Let''s go."


    There are so many volunteers. They are all relatives of these people. In this world, if you can love someone without reservation, it''s your parents.


    After sweeping around, yuerushuang looks at those who are silver haired or middle-aged. In the meantime, there are a few young people who can''t say what they feel.


    This kind of phenomenon is very normal, but she can''t get over it.


    Why can parents love their children unreservedly while their children repay the elderly so little?


    Under the heart is not fair, she goes directly to a person who does not look after, the line of sight fiercely swept a circle: "whose family is this?"


    There were so many people present that no one answered.


    For this reason, her heart is not happy to the top, subconsciously will blame.


    However, her words haven''t export, then by night Mo Chen to pull, he said: "you don''t get excited, let me deal with it."


    "Don''t be soft hearted." Having said that, she has given in.


    "Do you think I''m like that?" Night Mo Chen can''t help laughing.


    Yueru frost didn''t answer. Yemo Chen raised his eyes and swept the people one by one. Finally, he said, "who can tell the prince what''s the matter with these people? You can rest assured that if it has nothing to do with you, the crown prince will not embarrass you. "


    "There''s something special about them." Someone spoke, he said: "their relatives are not here, we really can''t see it, we can only take care of it by the way."


    "What do you mean?" Intuition tells him that it''s not easy.


    "Back to his highness, the old man Li, whose family has all died, is a lonely old man, and these are abandoned by their children.""Abandon?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, whole body all send out dangerous breath.


    "Yes. Their children feel that they can''t survive and it''s too much trouble, so they''ve lost all they have


    "Running? Not on this mountain? "


    "These people were the big families who sealed up the city. When they left the city, they also took all the silver tickets with them. But as soon as they left the city, their children cheated them and left them to go to other towns to go to relatives. No, it''s been a long time since the accident, and no one''s been in charge of it. "


    "Listen to what you mean, there are still their descendants or companions in the mountain, aren''t there?"


    "Yes, in another mountain, they were cheated because of their belongings. They suffered injustice before, but after the accident, no one could bear it any more."


    Asked for a long time, night Mo Chen is completely clear, these people are simply abandoned, it is too much.


    With a gloomy face, he was furious: "there are so many people in the southern kingdom who are good at filial piety first. If the prince doesn''t know it''s OK, now that he knows it, he is bound to find out those scum and punish them well."


    Of course, this matter has to be put on the back. The most urgent thing is to find herbs.


    Yuerushuang took up her hand, handed out more than ten pieces of paper, and said in a deep voice: "if you are in danger, you can fight if you can, if you can''t, then you can escape. Medicine is important, but you are more important."


    Dozens of people took the medicine list and assured yuerusheng and yemochen that they would not leave until they agreed.


    No one noticed that when those people turned around, there was a touch of lethality in someone''s eyes.

 Chapter 670

    Two days later, only ten people came back from looking for medicine. Moreover, the situation of these ten people was very bad. They were almost out of breath. Yuerushuang and yemochen looked at each other. At that moment, they all saw shock in each other''s eyes. It seemed that they didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    After a question, I found out that some of the people who were looking for the medicine with them were crazy. They found the medicine and swallowed it. They didn''t give it to them at all. They were admonished and beaten. According to the people who came back, they all know kung fu.


    It was also because of the accident that there were not all the medicines to save people. About half of the more than ten medicines were missing. For this reason, yuerushuang was very helpless. In desperation, she had to go in person.


    She is not a saint, but she knows that if these people die, the reputation of the evil doctor will be destroyed, and the prestige of Ye Mochen, his royal highness, will be greatly threatened.


    In fact, yemochen wanted to order the people to go down the mountain. However, although the people and materials he brought were enough to support him, he was afraid that the insects in the city would suddenly come out. If he brought the people down and brought in the insects, it would not be so easy to retrieve them.


    He thought about it. Although it''s dangerous here, it''s still safe compared with outside the city.


    In order to avoid more trouble, he has set up the array outside each cave. What he has set up is the five elements and eight trigrams array. He has modified it, and it is not so easy to break it.


    And yuerushuang alone to find medicine, when almost found, finally attracted people to show up, looking at the familiar figure standing in front of her, she slowly raised the corner of her lip: "all this is what you do?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost greedily and said, "don''t you stay well in the capital of Nanguo? Why come out? Why help Yemo Chen? Do you think you can bring us down with your skills? Is it too naive? "


    "Since ancient times, evil is more than good. I believe that you have done so many bad things, and there will always be a day when the boat capsizes in the sewer." The moon, like frost, said rudely.


    "Come with me. What''s the point of staying with yemochen?" Nangongyan went to pull the moon like frost.


    Instinctively, she dodged aside and said coldly, "I tell you, you''d better not touch me, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    "Do you think you could get a bargain if I didn''t mean to?" Nangong Yan said: "come with me, until the seven countries are unified, I will ensure that you become the most noble woman in the world."


    "I''m not rare." The moon, like frost, refused completely.


    "Not rare? It''s not rare that you helped Yemo Chen to plan, to answer the enemy, to earn the hearts of the people, and to help him... "


    "Because he is yemochen, the only man I love like frost."


    Regardless of nangongyan''s black face, she interrupted him and continued: "nangongyan, are you really the nangongyan I used to know? It''s time to look back. "


    "What can I go back to? But you have been staring at Yemo Chen. Have you ever thought about me? Even a little? "


    "Why should I miss you? That''s funny


    "If you are angry with me, you are not afraid that I will take you away by force? Now you know my plan


    "You want to take me by force? Well, you can only bring back a body. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, you don''t know me on the first day. When you know that I can be cruel to anyone, you won''t show mercy to yourself when necessary."


    "You threaten me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    "Well, who knows?"


    Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost. His fierce eyes seem to make a hole in her. But when she blinks and looks again, his eyes look at her with forbearing anger. He seems to be strongly suppressing the impulse to take her away.


    In that line of sight, her heart is nervous, the nerves of the whole body are tense, she holds the medicine in one hand and the knife in the other, ready to fight at any time.


    As everyone knows, this kind of action, is stimulating the South Temple inflammation, he sees her eyes also more dangerous.


    She only felt that there was a cold snake crawling over her back, which made her hair stand up, and made her want to escape instinctively.


    "If I want to take you by force, no one can stop you, including yourself." A pause: "do you think that after I suffered a loss, you will have a chance to commit suicide in front of me? Are you underestimating my ability? "


    She never doubted his ability, and she never doubted what he said, especially after seeing his superb Kung Fu, unfathomable cup refining skill, and mysterious array skill.


    "So, are you going to take me away now?" I don''t know why, there was a surge of despair in her heart.


    She thought that if nangongyan did not let her go this time, it would not be so easy for her to escape. Moreover, once she escaped, more people would suffer."Do you think I should take you away?" Nangong Yan didn''t blink at her, and the previous violence was hidden, and her voice even showed a few unspeakable gentleness.


    "I said no, did you let me go?" After asking, yuerushuang suddenly remembered something. She said, "didn''t you say that you wanted me to follow you willingly? Now, I''m not willing. You can''t break your promise. "


    "You have only one night, Mo Chen. How can you be willing to leave with me? Do you really think I''m stupid? "


    In a word, asked like frost, speechless.


    However, nangongyan didn''t seem to leave her meaning. His eyes were still hot and greedy, but his words seemed merciless: "I want to see what waves you and yemochen can make. If you want to save people, you can save them. However, I advise you not to try to touch my bottom line, let alone try to solve the current crisis. "


    Yuerushuang frowned. Her intuition told her that nangongyan was absolutely true. She didn''t even have time to ask. He continued: "if you have time to find these medicines here to save those unimportant people, you''d better go down the mountain to see the rescuers you moved. You know, they don''t have your skills. Those insects are not afraid of them. They should even like them."


    Smell speech, her face more and more ugly, and his words are not over, he said: "in addition, if you really like those insects, you can directly tell me, I can give you, you want how much is not a problem, but, self-control things, next time don''t have to do, save hurt yourself."

 Chapter 671

    The moon is like frost, the whole face is not good-looking, she looked at nangongyan coldly, way: "this evil medicine thing, don''t need you to ask."


    "I''m kind to remind you, but if you don''t appreciate it, I can''t help it." Nangongyan doesn''t seem to care so much, if you ignore the gloomy words in his eyes.


    Moon like frost don''t know why, Nangong Yan really didn''t take her, she is very clear, if he insisted, then, she is very likely to fall in his hands again, there is no way for him, she even has done several hand preparation.


    However, he left alone after reminding her.


    Looking at his back, she couldn''t stop thinking. What''s the reason?


    It was not until his figure completely disappeared that she suddenly regained her mind. When she thought of the conversation she had just had with him, a very ominous premonition rose in her heart.


    He knew that several other congressmen were sent to calculate the time, and they should have been almost outside the city gate.


    As long as she thought of what might happen when those people opened the city gate, she could not help feeling cold all over. At the moment, she didn''t care so much and turned back.


    She gave the medicine to Wei San, and told him the method and amount of the medicine. After confirming that she had mastered it completely, she took yemochen down the mountain and went straight to Fengcheng.


    She can''t let the people who come here have an accident. No matter who they are, if there is an accident, she won''t be at ease all her life.


    Along the way, her nerves are tight, and the breath on her body is more dignified. Looking at her expression, it is even more difficult to think deeply.


    Night Mo Chen for its abnormal move, naturally had a guess, and after a guess, he will naturally ask, after asked, he had no way to calm down, almost roared out: "you said you met nangongyan?"? are you all right? Did he do anything to you? How did you get out? Do you have any injuries? "


    One by one, his problems came out. If it hadn''t been for the moon and frost, he would have been forced.


    "Don''t worry. Seeing that I''m still here safe and sound proves that I''m fine. If nangongyan really wants to do something to me, how can I come back so easily?" So here, she pause for a moment, and then bluntly said: "to be honest, I''m also surprised. I don''t know what he''s up to. But as we expected, he has a conspiracy. The existence of Xiao Qi is the state of the moon, but now Xiao Qi has been used by us, and he may not do anything."


    "Well, we can look at it again. The most urgent thing is to go back to save people as soon as possible. I hope those who came to help us have not entered the city. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    This is very clear to both of them. Therefore, their speed has been very fast, as if they were flying.


    At this time, Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen, as well as Xiyun and yueziyu, had already stood outside Fengcheng.


    Among these people, Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen are the first to arrive. Because they are worried about yuerushuang and yemochen, their speed is beyond expectation. They just cut half of the time on the original basis. At the beginning, Mo Wanfeng was worried that yuezichen would not be able to bear it. However, he soon found that all his worries were superfluous.


    Not long after they arrived, Xiyun and yueziyu arrived one after another. The four were standing outside the gate of Fengcheng, watching the negotiation inside.


    "Let''s get in quickly." Yueziyu was the first to speak, and she couldn''t wait.


    "Now go in? How much do you know about it? Do you know what''s inside? " Xi Yun obviously didn''t agree. He said: "the insects in this room are very likely to gnaw you to the bone at the moment when you open the door and walk in."


    "Can you exaggerate a little more?" Yueziyu obviously has some doubts.


    "He''s right. The situation is not clear. If you go in rashly, you may die if you don''t know the situation." The month catalpa Chen tiny Mi Mou, a face calm way.


    If it wasn''t for his steamed bun face, it would be a special deterrent, but now I look at it, although I have momentum, I feel disillusioned.


    Yueziyu was very upset and said immediately, "what do you know about a few years old kid?"


    "Don''t you know how old a child is? It''s a shame. " The month Zi Chen eyebrow all didn''t lift for a while, obviously don''t want to talk with the month son jade much.


    But the more he didn''t want to talk, yueziyu would go around him: "would you like to try again?"


    "If it''s the same, it''ll be the same again and again." The month catalpa Chen domineering full way, at last, and in the moon jade gloomy face ready to make trouble, continue: "you such intelligence quotient, I''m really anxious for you."


    "You..." Yueziyu''s face is so blue that he can''t even tell a little boy.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Is it time to talk about the things that don''t exist?" Mo Wanfeng took the lead in cutting off yueziyu, looked at Xiyun and asked, "the western regions have always been famous for their poison cups. I don''t know how many creatures the Lord Yun might have guessed, and we have a chance to win?"


    "The things in it are ferocious. However, I can''t judge to what extent. However, it would not be an ordinary trouble to drive the whole people out of the city." Xiyun looked around and then said directly, "the third prince doesn''t know something. There were some similar troubles in the western regions not long ago. Besides, the smell is very strong. If I guess it''s right, there are thousands or even tens of thousands of things in it."The implication is that if you want to live, you''d better not go in for the time being.


    A few people at the scene listened to his words, but they were shocked, but no one mentioned it.


    Several people adjusted their mood, and soon made a decision: since they have no way here, it''s better to look for yuerushuang and yemochen.


    They sum up, West Cloud and moon jade to find people, Mo Wanfeng and moon Zichen waiting at the gate of the city.


    When yuerusheng and yemochen rush back, they just bump into Xiyun and yueziyu. As soon as they meet, they are all stunned. Then they go back very tacitly.


    As they walked, they talked about the situation of various countries and what happened after they arrived at the city.


    Hear finally, the facial expression of West Cloud and month son jade suddenly difficult to see pole, West Cloud is more can''t help but ask a way: "what do you mean, South Temple inflammation already in seal city?"


    "That''s right." Yuerushuang nodded, then said: "so, we have to be careful now, be careful again."


    But almost soon after her voice fell, a familiar cry of surprise came from not far away.


    Moon like frost and night ink Chen instant color, then run.

 Chapter 672

    "No, it''s Zichen baby." No one is more familiar with her than yuerushuang. After all, it''s her son, who has been together for so many years, although it''s not with them for some time.


    Of course, Yemo Chen naturally heard it. After all, it was his son''s voice. He had missed his son for several years. For a while, he had cultivated a good relationship with his son, so now he can hear it.


    They ran to the sound source with the fastest speed. Xiyun and yueziyu didn''t dare to hesitate and caught up with each other with the fastest speed.


    However, they found that they could not even run away from the moon like frost. They were shocked. Sure enough, maternal love is the greatest existence in the world, and it can surpass everything.


    "Rushuang, don''t worry. Maybe it''s just a small accident." Even though he knew that such comfort might not have any effect, Yemo Chen still said it without a beat.


    He is most worried about frost now. After all, nangongyan is in this city, and its purpose is not clear.


    "My mood, I believe no one will know better than you, want to let me not worry, only unless I see Zichen baby safe." The moon is like frost.


    Perhaps, even she did not think that after being inspired, she ran faster than Xiyun and yueziyu.


    However, it was not the time to think about the mess, and she could not understand it more clearly.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. Maybe it''s just a moment. Her son will be gone.


    "He''ll be all right." Night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost, but his heart is also very uneasy.


    Between the words, they have run back to the gate, just now, the voice is sent out here, but now, here is empty.


    Suddenly, the moon like frost had an ominous premonition in her heart. Instinctively, she looked up at yemochen and gritted her teeth and asked, "do you think baby will..."


    Later, she didn''t say it, but it was enough for Yemo Chen to understand that she was afraid to say it. After all, it was her son. As long as she thought that he might be arrested, her heart felt like a needle pricking pain.


    "No way." The night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost, and his uneasiness becomes more and more intense.


    He and the moon, like frost, have their own guess, but they are afraid to accept the pain.


    However, as if they were deliberately against each other, as soon as his words came out, Xiyun and yueziyu caught up with each other. They also looked directly at the gate. When they saw that there was no one there, they could not help but clatter. It was clear that they had just separated. When they separated, they also spoke well. Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen were waiting for them to come back, but now? How long has it been? The two are gone.


    Thinking of the cry before, they had to think about it even if they didn''t want to believe it.


    Are these two people really taken away by someone? Nangongyan?


    They shivered unconsciously.


    In fact, they didn''t confront nangongyan head-on, but they could tell from the words of yuerushuang and yemochen that nangongyan was a very difficult person to deal with.


    Without hesitation, they came forward to comfort them. However, before they could speak, they were robbed.


    I saw the moon like frost roaring at the sky: "nangongyan, I didn''t expect that you were such a person. It''s clear that you let me go. Now I turned around and caught my brother and son. What do you have to do with me, my brother and my son? I tell you, if they have anything to do, I will not let you go. "


    There was no response.


    "Nangongyan, hand over my brother and son." The moon continued to roar like frost.


    As a result, after roaring for a long time, she didn''t get any response. She was so angry that she couldn''t do it. However, she clearly knew that she had to suppress her anger. Otherwise, if she lost control for a while, the world would be in chaos.


    Seeing that there was no response, yuerushuang continued to shout, and yemochen began to shout.


    However, a little bit of time passed, his heart did not bottom up, if Nangong Yan really in, how can ignore them so long cry?


    But if nangongyan is not here, then, where did he go? Where are mo Wanfeng and yuezichen?


    They are more inclined to be arrested, but now there is no trace, and it is impossible to directly prove that their disappearance is related to nangongyan. After all, according to nangongyan''s attitude towards the moon, if he had been here, he would have come out.


    But if nangongyan didn''t take people away, who would it be?


    "What do you think of a woman like you? Ugly and bad tempered. "


    A strange and arrogant voice came. Yuerushuang was shocked. She tried to search in her memory, as if she had never met such a person.


    Instinctively, she followed her voice and saw a black figure standing on the high wall. Except for her eyes, her whole body was shrouded in the dark. She could not see her figure and face clearly. She could only identify her as a woman from her voice.The sight of the woman in black is fierce, which is very uncomfortable. The breath from her body is cold and gloomy. She is not a good person at first sight, which gives people a sense of danger.


    She was sure again that she never knew the man.


    Almost subconsciously, he looks at Yemo Chen beside him. He gently shakes his head, aiming at not knowing him. She looks at Xiyun and yueziyu again, and they still shake their heads.


    "Who are you? You took my brother and my son? " Her intuition tells her that''s exactly what it is.


    "Yes, I have them." The woman admitted it directly.


    "Let them go." The moon is like frost.


    "If you want to release them, why do you need to capture them? It''s said that you are very capable, so you can find it yourself. " The woman looked at the frosty moon with a cold face. It seemed that she would come up and kill her at any time.


    "No matter who you are, you have to pay the price if you catch the king''s son." At the same time of speaking, ye Mo Chen has already gone up to take the lifeblood of the woman.


    In his opinion, although this woman looks mysterious, her Kung Fu is definitely not good. She can take Mo Wanfeng and Zichen baby away at the same time, but in what way.


    There''s a voice in my head all the time. I must keep this woman.


    Unfortunately, seeing that his hand was about to touch the woman, he was knocked out by a strong force.


    The next moment, he saw a blue figure from the sky, not nangongyan, who is it?

 Chapter 673

    "Yemo Chen, if you don''t have that ability, don''t touch my people, otherwise, you can''t afford the price." Nangong Yan coldly looking at the night Mo Chen, that look in the eyes, as if at any time will come forward to kill him.


    "Nangongyan, why did you take my brother and son? That''s what you call not being embarrassed? " Yuerushuang raises yemochen and stares at nangongyan coldly. The next moment, she throws the poison on her hand angrily at him.


    If he was an ordinary person, he must have poured out a large area, but he was stunned. He gently shook his sleeve, then stirred all the poison together, and then threw it aside.


    His face is not very good: "they are not I let shadow catch."


    "Ah Yan, what do you explain to her? Anyway, if you catch it, you catch it. " Dark Yin, that is, the woman in black looks at nangongyan. She really doesn''t understand. Nangongyan, who is always superior and ruthless, how can she be so gentle to the ugly woman in front of her? Why did she explain to her?


    "Shut up Nangong Yan coldly looked back and gave her a slap. She was almost devoured by her dark eyes: "I didn''t ask you, who let you speak? Besides, did you call ah Yan? No matter how big or small it is, I will abolish you directly. And who told you to take those two? Who gave you the right? Next time, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. "


    "What''s good about her? Our plans have been postponed for her. Do you still want to give up the plan for her? " Dark anger, but more unwilling.


    "Even if it is, it has nothing to do with you. You just need to do what you should do." Words arrive here, South Temple Yan also did not have again nonsense, direct way: "go to put a person."


    "With them, we can contain..."


    "Don''t let me repeat it." Nangongyan seems to be losing patience, interrupt the words of dark hidden, sink a voice way.


    "Lord..." Dark hidden some urgent, want to persuade again, but, South Temple inflammation obvious mind already decided appearance, she bit to bite teeth, can only do.


    Before leaving, she did not forget to glare at the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost. One day, I will destroy you. How can you seduce ah Yan.


    At this time, I feel the hatred of destroying the sky and the earth, but I don''t have the energy to smile to pay attention to her. I just bury myself in saving people.


    This time, nangongyan hit yemochen, directly shocked him seriously. She must first stabilize his condition, and then take him to find medicine, otherwise, he will have no chance.


    "Like frost..."


    "If ah Chen has something to do, I will destroy your kingdom at all costs." The moon such as frost interrupts the words of South Temple inflammation, lift Mou to maliciously stare at him, mercilessly way.


    "If you can come to me in this way, then, I am willing to, as long as you have such ability, not only Ukraine, you can destroy the world, after all, hate me, your heart also has me, for your heart that place, I can do anything." This is a very abnormal idea, but, nangongyan is like that, now, he even regret to start light.


    In this world, he can be cruel to anyone except the moon.


    He is not only a persistent to her, but also a strong desire to occupy, he does not know why, gradually, psychological distortion.


    For this kind of nangongyan, yuerushuang simply doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. She puts a life extending pill into nangongyan''s mouth, and then waits for the dark Yin to bring Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen out.


    As soon as the people came back to her, she made sure that they had nothing to do afterwards, so she helped yemochen to leave.


    "Rushuang, yemochen can''t live long. Why do you have to waste time on him? If you nod your head, the siege will be lifted immediately. " Nangong Yan looks at the back of the moon like frost and they leave. After all, he is still unwilling. He can''t help shouting to the back of the moon like frost.


    If the moon is like frost, it turns a deaf ear, but the pace is more urgent.


    She always knew that nangongyan was severe, but she didn''t expect that he was so severe that she almost killed yemochen with one palm.


    "Ah Chen, you hold on. You can rest assured that no matter what method you use or what price you pay, I will save you." This is not only to Yemo Chen, but also to herself.


    At this time, she is full of night ink Chen, which has the mind and energy to ask Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen how they were caught? After all, the two were safe.


    But what she didn''t understand was that Yemo Chen was always calm. How could she be so impulsive this time? Even if the opponent is not nangongyan, that woman is not a good kind.


    Or is he doing this to bring out nangongyan?


    She has doubts in her heart, but he is in a coma now. She can''t ask anything. She can only suppress the doubts in her heart and try to figure out how to save people.


    When she got back to the mountain and settled Yemo Chen, she went to find the medicine herself.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she had tried several schemes and fed a lot of medicines. Even the medicines she collected in her daily life were taken out and used. It was clear that they were all good medicines for internal injuries. But yemochen''s condition didn''t get better. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. Now, five days later, there was only one breath left.In this regard, everyone can''t believe that yuerushuang is full of cold breath. She didn''t expect that nangongyan was so cruel. In other words, she was a little more benevolent to nangongyan after all. She thought ah Chen was the one she loved deeply. Nangongyan would not be too cruel. She didn''t expect that she was too self righteous this time.


    She looked at Yemo Chen, who was not getting better after all, and even would die at any time. Yueru Shuang made a decision.


    One night, she left a letter and helped Yemo Chen to leave Qifeng mountain and go to another place.


    She didn''t tell Mo Wanfeng where they were, she just left little green to Zichen baby, and told them about the city bug, let them see to solve.


    Of course, she will also timely nangongyan and that woman to lead away.


    The next morning, looking at the letter left by yuerushuang, Mo Wanfeng turned black on the spot: "for so many years, she is still so determined to go her own way. She took yemochen to find a way. We can solve the problem of sealing the city by ourselves."


    He read out almost all the contents of the letter, and then said, "according to ah Chen''s situation, we can''t expect her to come back like frost. However, although she has left, she has arranged everything she can arrange. Lord Xiyun, you know about the poison. We will listen to you this time."


    The West cloud also has no politeness, estimate the South Temple inflammation they have left, he then without hesitation lead several people into the city.

 Chapter 674

    The situation in the city is different from what they imagined, or even worse than what they imagined. When they opened the door, what they saw was black. Now, they are in the city. If they had not had little green around them, they would have been bitten by these things.


    Xi Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. He was more sensitive to the cup than ordinary people. Now, seeing these things in front of him, he could almost distinguish some.


    When Xiaolv ran out to catch a bug for him, he had a decision in his heart and made a decision at the first time.


    They left the city first, and then he listed several kinds of things and said, "let''s look for them separately. As long as we collect all these things, I will have a way to get rid of these insects at one stroke. When the insects are solved, the city closure crisis is solved, and the people can come back. "


    After hearing the news, all the people present took the list to look for medicine. They worked together to find some.


    Besides, yuerushuang, she took yemochen to a place called Fu Riya. Here, she had a small room, which she had prepared when she was collecting medicine. Here, there were many precious medicinal materials that could not be planted in another place, and these medicines were also the most effective medicine for internal injury that she knew existed in the world.


    The medicine is on the hillside of the cliff. It''s dark and humid. It drips rain all the year round. Even if there is no sunshine, the medicine grows very well. However, it''s very difficult to pick it. You know, it''s an abyss under the cliff. If you fall down carelessly, you''ll be crushed to pieces and there''s no possibility of living any more.


    She had come here to collect medicine before, but even though she knew that the best healing medicine was on the hillside, she never thought about picking it.


    As the saying goes: people die for money, birds die for food, but she has not reached that level.


    She thought she would never pick the medicine there, but she didn''t know that she had to take risks until something happened to Yemo Chen, otherwise her ah Chen might never come back.


    She settled the people and sprayed poison on the inside and outside of the house. In case, she called in a lot of poison to guard outside the door. She didn''t go out to collect medicine with the prepared tools until she was sure.


    Before leaving, she leaned up to Yemo Chen''s ear and said a few words. Then, she gave him a kiss on the forehead, and then turned away.


    In fact, she was not at ease, but she could not think of a safer place besides putting people here. Think about it, she can only go back quickly.


    She came to the edge of the cliff, fixed the prepared rope on the tree, and determined again and again that there was no later, she tried to go down.


    She pulled the rope down, did not know how long, bumpy, finally arrived at the destination, she tried to stabilize her body, grabbed the cliff in front of her.


    There was a herb not far away from her, but the cliff had grown a thick layer of moss because it had been washed by water for many years, and the surface was smooth. She had tried, but failed.


    She was hanging on the edge of the cliff. There was thick moss on the cliff, and there was no place to stay at her feet. Originally, there were not many places to use when she came down. After hanging for so long, she was very tired, and the reality became like this again. In addition, she had been worried about the night Mochen on the cliff, so her heart can be imagined.


    However, she knows that she can''t give up and dare not give up. After all, if she gives up, she will lose the man she loves most.


    Thinking of yemochen, her will became firm again. She took out her knife. Even though her hands had been worn, she still ignored the pain, held the handle tightly, and then stabbed it on the cliff.


    She doesn''t know kung fu, and the cliff is as hard as iron. Even if she tried her best, she could only scrape off a little moss.


    She tried several times, but in the end, there was no change in the ending. In desperation, she had to give up the idea of stabbing the knife into the cliff and go to scrape the moss instead.


    If the moss is scraped off, the cliff will not be so slippery, and she may move to pick herbs.


    She kept scraping the moss, layer after layer.


    It''s getting dark. She hasn''t got the herbs yet, but she has to go up first. There''s another night at home. In such a place, she can''t trust him alone.


    She went up in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to deal with her wound, so she went to see Yemo Chen. When she saw that he was still there, her breath was as weak as before. She felt that she would lose her breath at any time and never wake up again.


    When she wiped Yemo Chen''s body, she went to clean herself and treated her wounds when she went down the mountain. Later, she cooked some food and filled her stomach. Then she went to sleep next to Yemo Chen.


    When the sky turned white, she repeated the previous action. After everything was arranged, she carried things to the edge of the cliff.


    With yesterday''s experience, today, her speed is much faster, almost half of her time is saved.


    Next to the herb, she began to scrape the moss again, and then, slowly and difficultly, she moved forward.The scorching sun is in the sky, and the scorching sun hits people, which gives people the feeling of being in the sea of fire and being burned all over.


    Several times, her eyes were dazzled by sweat, but she did not dare to hesitate. She could only keep moving forward, even if the speed was so fast, and there were always several mistakes. Even though she was prepared, she would still have a big impact. Twice, she even almost fell down.


    Fortunately, she is also smart, know the rope tied to their own body, this was spared.


    This is not, she slipped at the foot, the whole person because of sudden changes weightless forward, if not for her quick reaction, his face will hang color.


    In fact, in order to collect medicine, she was hit with countless bruises, big and small. Even her face had long bruises. She looked ferocious and ugly.


    But she didn''t care so much. She just wanted to collect herbs.


    Failure continued, failure continued, so repeatedly, finally, she hung on the edge of the cliff, and almost a day later, she finally collected the medicine she needed, and also collected more precious medicinal materials nearby.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she finally loaded the medicine and climbed up the rope.


    She is looking forward to going back to save people, but she doesn''t know that the person she is yearning for has been targeted, and is now being found to come to the edge of the cliff.


    When she finally got to the top of the cliff, she suddenly heard a sentence: "to blame, you can only blame you for being too hateful. Only when you are away, things will not get out of control."

 Chapter 675

    Moon like frost did not even think who the slightly familiar voice came from, so she felt a flower in front of her eyes, as if something was falling.


    Before her brain could react, she had reached for the man''s clothes.


    It was also at this time that she found out that the man was Yemo Chen who was still in a coma.


    Heart, suddenly missed half a beat, the brain is in a moment blank, she even had no time to think more, the body has given the most direct response, she wants to save him, at all costs.


    "Ah Chen, hold on. Don''t worry. I will pull you up." Having said that, her hand trembled distinctly.


    She tried her best to hold the man steady, and then, with the other hand, she was still pulling the rope and trying to climb up.


    At this moment, she took out all the strength of her life, just for her perseverance, for the love that she was not allowed to lose.


    She tried to climb up, but the speed was slower than that of a snail. She didn''t care as long as the person she loved was still in her hand.


    She didn''t know where her strength came from. Even she was shocked. Holding his right hand was numb. She even thought that her hand was useless. But now she couldn''t think so much. She only knew that if she didn''t work hard, she would regret it.


    She slowly moved up, clearly moved for a long time, but Leng is no trace of movement.


    Of course, she has to pull people and rope. In fact, it''s really good to be able to hold on for a while.


    In her heart, she prayed that someone would come to save them, but she had no way to send any signal bombs, so she could only pray.


    However, a moment later, she prayed that the people who came to save them did not come, but the people who took their lives came, or the people who took yemochen''s lives.


    The visitors stand high on the cliff, and the wind blows their black robes, which adds a bit of mystery and coldness to them.


    They stood there, only glancing at them, then they didn''t say any more. They raised their hands and waved them. A strong force like a sword pierced the air and rushed to her with the momentum of breaking through bamboo. Holding yemochen''s hand, her brain was empty again.


    When she woke up in the severe pain, she obviously found that her right hand was light. Yemochen took off her hand and was falling to the bottom of the cliff. She could only see a smaller and smaller shadow in the white fog and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No..." The moon is like frost, yelling at the bottom of the cliff, tearing the heart and splitting the lung, making the listener sad.


    After shouting, she almost did not hesitate to release the rope in her hand and made up her mind to accompany him to die.


    However, instead of falling, she was rescued.


    She stares at the person who saved her. Even if he is covered, she can still see that she is the woman who followed nangongyan and was called Yinyin.


    "Yemochen must die, but you must live." Dark Yin looking at the moon like frost, coldly way: "if you don''t want to be destroyed by a Yan, I will never save you up."


    "In that case, do I have to thank you? Thank you for your kindness? " The moon is like frost, gnashing teeth to stare at the dark, eyes a frost.


    "If I can, I really want your life." He responded coldly.


    "You pushed him down?" The moon swept a circle like frost, and finally set her eyes on the dark stealth and asked.


    "So what? He''s bad for the Lord. Damn it. And you, if not because the Lord cares about you, you are nothing Hidden words are full of disdain.


    The pupil Mou suddenly a MI, the month like frost suddenly stretched out a hand to pull the dark Yin, with imitate if hell climb out of Shura: "you harm him, then, you go down to give him to accompany bury."


    She didn''t expect that, but when she really reacted, she found that her body was empty.


    Until this time, she suddenly realized that yuerushuang had pulled her to jump off the cliff for a certain night.


    "Ah The moon is like frost, you lunatic! I''m kind enough to help you up, but you dare to pull me off the cliff. " She was so angry that she suffered internal injury, but now she almost felt that she had no way to survive.


    "That''s right. I''m a madman. Can''t anyone tell you that no one can escape from the evil doctor or the people related to the evil doctor?" The moon is like frost way: "you dare to do that kind of thing, why to fear revenge?"


    Yes, she did it on purpose. She didn''t want to make Yemo Chen lonely at all.


    She closed her eyes and waited to meet yemochen on the way to huangquan.


    Say she is selfish or whatever, she just can''t lose that person.


    However, it is surprising that under this rumored abyss is a hot spring with hot air. After the moon falls in like frost, the last consciousness before fainting will not die temporarily.


    When she woke up again, people were still soaking in the water. She was forced for a moment, but she soon woke up. She looked at the spring, stood up and walked slowly.


    When she was near the spring, she saw a figure. It was not someone else, but the one she pulled down. Thinking of what happened now and her lover whose whereabouts were unknown, she felt a strong hatred in her heart. Then, before she woke up completely, she took out her knife and cut each other''s throat directly.She should not be surprised. She knows too well that if this person is still alive, her risk factor will soar directly. Now, it is better to start first.


    After killing people, she did not drag them up, but soaked them face down in the water. Then, she went on to find yemochen.


    She had countless injuries on her body. When she got up, her legs were still trembling. If not for the strong worry about Yemo Chen, she might not even be able to stand up now.


    She found a stick not far from the spring to reduce the burden on her legs.


    She looked around the spring and then in the spring, but she found daybreak from the dark, and then found the dark from the dawn. After three days of searching, Mo Chen didn''t appear at all. He seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no trace of him.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if the place where Yemo Chen fell was here. If so, where did he go? He couldn''t have disappeared for no reason, but if he had been rescued, she didn''t find anyone living here for three days, but if there was no one to help, would he


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She could only comfort herself again and again: no news, it''s also good news. Maybe, his falling point is different, and it''s not sure who saved him.


    In fact, yemochen was really saved, but his situation is really bad.

 Chapter 676

    Surrounded by white fog, a beautiful courtyard stands in the middle of the mountain. From a distance, it feels like a building in Haishi.


    In the courtyard, every room looks almost the same, without much difference. In the medicine room facing the gate, there are no less than ten shelves, each of which has dozens of rows. One bottle of pills or liquid medicine, or at least a few rows, or more than ten rows, is placed. In the middle of the room, there is a variety of valuable Chinese herbal medicines, and in the middle of the room, there is one still smoking It''s a medicine pool.


    In the medicine pool, a noble and handsome man was sitting in it. The medicine was red and looked like blood, giving people a shocking feeling.


    The man''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, and he was more and more ugly in the red potion. Of course, it was not that others looked ugly, but that he had an indescribable morbid beauty.


    This person is not someone else, it is yuerushuang has been looking for, but how can not find the night Mo Chen.


    She''s been out looking for three days, and she''s been here for three days.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and a young girl came in from outside. She was pretty and lovely, and her big black eyes were very smart. She saw a bamboo basket in her hand. When she came to the pool, she picked up a medicine bottle in the basket, opened the cap, and poured the medicine directly into the pool. She didn''t feel any pain.


    When the medicine was empty, she took out another bottle, unscrewed the cap in the same way and poured the medicine.


    So she repeated the same action until she poured the medicine in the basket into the pool one by one. Then she observed the reaction of the people in the pool again. Then she turned red and quit quietly.


    The girl gently pulled the door, then closed her eyes, breathed heavily, then opened her eyes and left.


    Out of the courtyard, the girl went directly to the hillside of the backyard.


    Across the hillside, you can see a cave. It looks very ordinary, but inside it there is a mystery. Outside the cave, there is a green snake. The snake''s body is thick, green to some transparent color, bright and beautiful. But just close to it, it will give people a strong sense of oppression.


    The girl didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, as soon as she got close, the sleeping snake suddenly opened her eyes. Then, she threw the snake''s tail to rub against the girl and indulged in coquetry.


    The girl touched the snake''s head and said with a smile, "lvying, don''t make trouble."


    Her eyebrows and eyes curved, with her smile blooming, showing two small tiger teeth, dimples on both sides of the cheek looming, adding a bit of loveliness to her.


    The green snake is also very obedient. After rubbing the girl''s back, she turns around and becomes a door god at the cave entrance.


    The girl smiles and walks into the cave.


    Inside the cave is a completely different world from the outside, in which there are still all kinds of herbs and poisons lying on the ground. At a glance, there is one word: chaos.


    At the end of the chaos, there is a figure who is constantly busy.


    The girl came forward and called respectfully: "master."


    "How is the man?" With the old voice, the figure also stood up and looked at the girl.


    At this time, this figure was completely exposed in the air. He was a 60-70-year-old man with gray hair and messy body. It was very unreliable to see him at a glance. If Yue Rusheng saw him here, he would not think of Hong Qigong first, but of Zhou Botong, a playboy. This image and temperament are too similar.


    "I''ve spilled all the medicine into the medicine pool, and his condition seems to be a little better, but it''s not obvious. He doesn''t even show any sign of opening his eyes." The girl said truthfully, "master, can he really wake up when he is so hurt?"


    "Xin''er, are you doubting the master''s ability?" The old man was very dissatisfied with the distrust of his apprentice.


    The girl quickly followed Mao: "how can it be? In the world, whose medical skill is higher than that of a master? This short period of three days has brought the man back to life. I believe that in a short time, the man will wake up. "


    "That''s right. All the doctors outside are rubbish." The old man was very confident and domineering.


    "Yes, compared with the master, those people are nothing." The girl continued to follow Mao. Finally, she asked, "well, when can he wake up?"


    As soon as her words came out, she immediately felt that her master''s eyes had changed, which made her hair stand up.


    "Master, why are you looking at me like this?" The voice began to shake unconsciously.


    "Xin''er, do you like that boy?" The old man''s face was full of gossip.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" The girl was angry and strange, but her face was unconsciously stained with a thin layer of red.


    When the old man saw this, he immediately laughed: "the girl is 18 years old. Although my Xin''er is less than 18 years old, I''m beginning to have a girl''s spring."


    "Master, you make fun of me." The girl stamped her horn, glared at her master, turned around and ran away."Xin''er, don''t you want to know about that boy?" The old man thought that teasing his apprentice was also a very pleasant thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, the girl turned and ran back. She looked at her master and asked, "master, what''s the matter with him? When can I wake up? Will it leave any sequelae? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that the girl is not good enough to stay. The boy didn''t even open his eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. You helped her. The master raised you so much, and I didn''t see you care so much about the master. It''s really sad." So far, the old man really put on a sad look.


    The girl took a sharp puff at the corner of her mouth, and then said in utter silence: "master, am I not good to you? I''ve been here with you for more than ten years. Although other people have been here before, they''re so ugly. It''s hard to see a nice one. Can''t I show a good impression? "


    Said, the girl also showed a look of grievance, looks really pathetic, no matter who saw will not stop heartache.


    It has to be said that this is the girl''s trump card. Every time she shows such an expression, the old man will compromise. This time, it will be no exception.


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "when the apprentice is raised, he will become someone else''s."


    "Master..." The girl blushed and said angrily.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." The old man''s face changed and said seriously: "Xin''er, he''s hurt too much. If he wants to recover completely, it will take at least half a year."

 Chapter 677

    "Half a year? Will it take that long? " Qixin, the girl who was called by the old man, suddenly changed her face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes." The old man said: "half a year is only a conservative estimate. If his physical condition is excellent, if his condition is not good, then half a year may not be good."


    "When will he wake up?" Qi Xin thinks it is necessary to make this clear.


    "Well, it depends on his own survival consciousness. If it''s fast, he will wake up in a few days. If it''s slow, the master can''t promise you anything." The old man said truthfully.


    When the voice fell and he saw his apprentice''s broken face, his heart suddenly clattered. Before, he was actually teasing his apprentice''s little girl. After all, when he stayed in this place all year long, there was only one little girl in front of him. If he didn''t tease her, where could he have fun in life?


    Can really see that she is not happy, he is really worried, you know, he to girls, especially to Xin''er girl, but he has no way.


    He couldn''t bear it. He said, "Xin''er, don''t worry. That boy is a man of great fortune. If he dies so easily, how can he fall from such a high place and not die? Your master, I''ve lived for so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a tough person before and after my retirement. "


    "How can he wake up? Or does the master have no way to wake him up? " Qixin asked eagerly.


    "For a man who has only seen him for a few days, apart from his face, he doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. Are you so eager and reserved? Didn''t master tell you that girls should be more reserved? "


    "Can reserve serve as a meal?" Qixin does not answer rhetorical questions.


    The old man stopped talking immediately. He used to teach this little girl, but now she''s blocking him with her words. It''s really a family, not a school. It''s unfortunate!


    Even so, the old man didn''t protect his weaknesses. His apprentice was the only one who could bully him. If anyone else dared to bully him, the old man would make him regret coming to this world.


    The master and the apprentice were in a stalemate for a while. The old man let go decisively. He said, "I''ll go and see for myself later and add some medicine to him. If it''s early, I''ll wake up in two days."


    "Good." Qixin''s face changed again, and she asked with some flattery: "master, you''ve been busy for so long, should you be tired? Xin''er is going to cook for you. "


    "Good." The old man nodded his excitement.


    In fact, he especially wanted to call Qi Xin, who left happily, and tell her that the fact is not so simple. He told her not to be happy too soon, but he didn''t say what he said. He was afraid that his disciples would be hurt.


    The two masters and disciples have lived here for many years. They should have everything. Qixin only needs to make the dishes well.


    It has to be said that her craftsmanship is really good. The food they want to eat will be cooked soon, and it won''t take much time.


    When the food was on the table, the old man praised again, but the cook didn''t mean to accept his praise at all. He could only face the food on the table.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, the old man really went to see the situation of Yemo Chen.


    The old man checked and added some medicine to his medicine pool. Then, in the sight of Qixin''s expectation, he said slowly, "don''t worry, you''re recovering well. Take good care of it. You''ll wake up in two days."


    "Thank you, master." Qixin smiles and thanks.


    The old man''s face was injured: "sure enough, it''s a woman who doesn''t want to stay. This man hasn''t woken up, and he hasn''t passed through the door. He has everything to do with him. If a man really wakes up and you want to marry him, can you still recognize me as a master?"


    "Master, you laugh at me again." Qixin reddened again, angry and strange.


    In recent days, she is more and more easy to blush, it''s really bad


    No one knows that at the other end of the mountain, yuerushuang is still looking for yemochen. She is really unwilling to give up and can''t accept the fact that others are not there.


    She has been walking in the mountains for five days. With the help of Xiaolv and Caiyun, she finds Xiaoqi who is seriously injured, a shoe of yemochen, and a jade pendant that symbolizes his identity.


    However, in addition to these, she could not find anything related to him, and there was no blood around these things, and there was no rag corner left. His whole person still disappeared like the air.


    "Ah Chen, where have you been? Do you know I''m worried about you? Are you living or dead now? How can I find you? "


    This is her countless times to look at the sky and ask, but no one can get the answer.


    No matter how hard she tried to find, with the passing of each day, she also knew that his hope of living was more and more dim, but she just didn''t want to give up. She really couldn''t imagine that she would lose him forever. What should she do in the future?


    She has always known that Yemo Chen''s position in her heart is not low, but this time, she really found that he had been deeply rooted in her heart, just a little pull, it will be painful.In the past five days, she has been searching for food without sleep. She is thirsty for some water and hungry for a bite of cake, just to support finding people.


    But as time went on, she knew that her heart became more and more uneasy. Many times, she didn''t know how to comfort herself.


    In order to numb herself, she had to keep walking and searching.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, she finally reached the limit. Her brain became heavier and heavier, and her eyes became more and more colorful. She kept repeating herself, and every step was as heavy as gold.


    But just a few steps away, she finally fell to the ground.


    I don''t know if it''s God who is sad about her experience, or if the clouds in the sky can''t bear the pressure, and finally pour down unscrupulously at a certain time before night. The dense rain is like a broken pearl, beating her body ceaselessly.


    She knew it was raining and wanted to get up, but she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.


    At another moment, she felt that she was going to die, or it was good to die. Maybe she could go to huangquan road to see if the person who thought about it day and night was there.


    In the torrential rain, she fell asleep, but she didn''t know. In the heavy rain, a tall black figure was coming to her. Then, she picked her up and flew away.


    Nangongyan followed the moon like frost all the way, but he didn''t appear. He wanted to wait for her to die. However, he didn''t expect that she fell first.


    Hold the person to a cave and put it in place, and then raise the temperature in the cave.


    In the flickering fire, the moon slowly opened its eyes like frost.

 Chapter 678

    Seeing the moon like frost, nangongyan suddenly moved to the dark place. However, he soon found that the woman with open eyes didn''t seem to be awake.


    The orange fire flickered, reflecting her slightly pale face, her eyes were very confused, and she seemed to have something uncomfortable, her brows were frowning tightly.


    Just a moment later, her eyes closed again. Through the fire, he could only see her bright face, delicate and beautiful, like a fairy who had strayed into the human world.


    All of a sudden, he squinted, flashed forward, reached out and fished her back when she fell into the fire, and then, he helped her lie down.


    The fire was already a little smaller, and the temperature in the cave was not very high. After he helped the man to sit down, he turned to add firewood.


    However, as soon as he turned around, before he stepped out, he felt that his wrist was tight, his eyes were shrinking, and he instinctively turned back. However, she stretched out her hand to hold his hand tightly, and she kept whispering: "don''t go..."


    Heart a soft, he turned to people will embrace his arms, and then gently told him that she will not go.


    However, as soon as he touched her shoulder, he heard her say, "ah Chen, don''t go, don''t go..."


    Nangongyan instant black, if said before heard her let don''t go, how happy he is, now, how angry he is.


    It turned out that in her sleep, even if she tossed herself like this, what she was thinking about was the missing man. He had been with her for so long, accompanied her for so long, and when she had something to do, he was the only one who appeared, but she couldn''t see it. In her heart, there was only one night in her eyes.


    Unwilling and angry, nangongyan suddenly wants to destroy the world.


    With the ups and downs of his mood, the irritability factor in his heart also became active. As long as he gave an order, he could change a lot of things, but he finally suppressed it.


    Almost subconsciously, he wanted to withdraw his hand, but when he moved, she used it even more, even with some grievances on her face.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, OK? You know what? It''s really hard for me to find you. It''s really hard to live without you. "


    Nangong Yan was deeply stimulated again. He wanted to hold her to comfort her, but he was afraid that he would start to fight against her when he heard her calling "yemochen" again and again.


    "Ah Chen..."


    A low murmur, with endless pain, is no longer want to be around her mood, Nangong Yan''s heart or severely trembled.


    After all, he found that he could not really turn a blind eye to her. He squatted down in front of her and tried to comfort her.


    Also so close contact, he found that her cheek is very abnormal red.


    Nangong Yan suddenly realized something, and his heart suddenly sank. Before his brain reacted, his hand had been on her forehead, and then his hand was like an electric shock.


    When he really regained his mind, his eyes were as deep as a pool, which made him completely unable to guess what he thought. However, it was not difficult to tell from his gloomy face that his mood was extremely bad.


    The medicine he took with him was all some Shangyao. Yuerushuang was obviously infected with fenghan now. He had no medicine, so he had to go out to look for it.


    Here, he is not afraid that someone will come to take away the moon like frost, but for the sake of safety, he still planted a serial array around before leaving.


    Even so, he was not at ease. Therefore, after he left, he was very fast, just to find herbs quickly to save people.


    Of course, you don''t think he''s going to the mountain to pick some medicine. Instead, he goes straight along the road, crosses two hills and stops outside a courtyard.


    This courtyard is no other place. It''s where Qi Xin and his master are. Nangong Yan comes to knock on the door, one ring, two pauses and three haste. It''s a very methodical knock.


    But in a moment, the door opened from inside, and Qixin knelt down directly at the moment when he saw nangongyan: "Lord."


    "Well, I come here for nothing else, just to save some medicine for wind and cold." Nangong Yan comes to the point and doesn''t care what kind of identity he is standing here.


    As soon as Qixin heard that he wanted wind cold medicine, she immediately thought whether he was ill or not?


    Originally, she did not have to say it, but she asked: "Lord, are you infected with wind cold? Come on, come on in, let the subordinates have a look at the specific situation and suit the remedy to the case. "


    "No, you can choose some medicine that can cure wind cold." Nangongyan avoids Qixin and opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Lord..." Although she was afraid, she tried to persuade her.


    Unfortunately, her words just export, was interrupted by Nangong Yan, he said: "don''t let me repeat the second time."


    "Yes." Qixin does not dare to say more and turns to get the medicine.


    At the same time, she would not lose the courtesy to ask nangongyan: "Lord, please wait for a moment, my subordinates will go immediately."


    Qixin at this time is totally different from Qixin who was with the old man before. Of course, in the face of nangongyan, no one can be as unscrupulous as yuerushuang. After all, his good temper is only given to such a woman. As for other people, if they dare to disrespect him, the end is absolutely miserable.Nangongyan comes into the room with Qixin. But after a while, Qixin has taken the medicine and handed it to him respectfully: "Lord, all the medicine you need are here. Don''t you really need to see it for you?"


    "No need." Nangongyan got up and left.


    "To the Lord." Qixin personally sent him out.


    Nangongyan raised her hand, indicating that she did not need to send her back.


    However, just a few steps out, he heard a strange voice from the room of the medicine pool, and his steps immediately stopped: "someone?"


    When he looked back, he saw Qixin turn to look at the room, with joy and worry in his eyes.


    He eyebrows a pick: "your sweetheart?" This matter can be big or small, and he thinks it is necessary to ask about it.


    "No Qi Xin blushed, and then, dare not hide, how to meet the night Mo Chen seriously injured, and how to bring him back, and how to heal his wounds and so on one by one.


    Nangong Yanmou flashed a touch of light, and then said: "take this seat to have a look."


    Although some unknown, but, Qixin dare not neglect, immediately turned.


    When the door opened and saw the unconscious man sitting in the medicine pool, nangongyan was surprised when he saw the man.


    However, he covered up his emotions very well. He asked Qixin, "do you like him?"


    "Lord, please don''t attack him, he..."


    "If you like him, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 679

    Qi Xin suddenly stares big eyes and looks at Nan Gong Yan in disbelief. It seems that he can''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t understand, but he just felt incredible. For her, nangongyan is the superior existence. He should be concerned about the affairs of junior high school, but now he is concerned about her love, which is not only a shock to her, but a horror.


    "What? Are you not clear enough? Xiao Xin''er, are you doubting what I said? " Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a dangerous breath, but his words were so gentle that people felt afraid.


    "No, Lord, I..." Qixin doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. In her short memory of only contacting nangongyan, once the man calls her xiaoxin''er, she is very angry.


    She secretly raised Mou to see a South Temple inflammation, his facial expression as before see of that, still have not how big change, but, she just know he is very angry, very angry.


    "Yes or no, you just have to give us a clear answer." Nangong Yan said: "there are still people waiting for me. I don''t have so much time to waste on you."


    "I..." Qixin seems to have some scruples, but after contacting nangongyan''s anger, she closed her eyes and said: "Lord, I like him and want to be with him very much, but I don''t know how he feels about me. He hasn''t woken up since he saved himself. It''s hard to wake up these two days. However, he has been reciting a name in his mouth. I guess it''s the person he loves. Since he has a place in his heart, I''ll... "


    "What has he been talking about?" Even if the heart has a guess, nangongyan still can''t stop trying to prove, but he didn''t notice how ugly his face is now.


    "Like frost." Qixin doesn''t dare to hide something. Her intuition tells her that the man in front of her knows something, so she asks. And if she tells a lie, she and the master, as well as the people sitting in the pool, will have something to do once she angers the man in front of her.


    She said, while paying attention to the man''s expression, sure enough, after the voice fell, she saw nangongyan''s look instantly gloomy down, and the breath from her body was more dangerous than before. I don''t know how many times.


    In her heart, she once again affirmed that nangongyan knew the person in the pool, the woman named Rushuang by her name. However, she did not dare to ask, and could only wait under his strong cold pressure.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, maybe a long time, or maybe just a blink of an eye. He spoke again. He said, "I know a kind of skill that can wash away part of people''s memory. Now I will wash away the memory of Rushuang for him. When he opens his eyes to see you, he will recognize that you are the one he has been talking about."


    After that, he didn''t wait for Qixin''s reaction at all. He had already moved, but it was only a short time. When Qixin woke up again, nangongyan had stopped.


    He said: "maybe, soon, the moon will come. I hope you will be smart then. Today''s event is known only by you and me. Of course, if you dare to talk nonsense, then I don''t mind helping you clear up your memory."


    "I dare not." Qixin knees a soft, directly kneel down, she did not dare to look at the eyes of nangongyan, even if not, she can clearly feel how dangerous the line of sight fell on her.


    She dare not doubt what nangongyan said, of course, no one dare to doubt, she does not think nangongyan just because she likes, will wash away people''s memory, but, she is very clever to choose not to ask.


    "His name is yemochen, his Royal Highness the crown prince of the south. You should follow him well. You must gain his full trust. I will come to you if I need to." Before leaving, nangongyan also reminded: "if you like him, you can die for him, but you have to remember that you are from the kingdom of Wu, and you should be loyal to the kingdom of Wu. Moreover, only when the kingdom of Wu dominates the country, can you live with him all your life, otherwise..."


    Later words, he did not go on, but, Qixin has understood, her white face, can only nod to answer: "Lord please rest assured, Xin''er dare not forget his identity, if one day, loyalty and affection can not be both, then, Xin''er will also make the decision not to disappoint the Lord."


    "It''s so good. He''s good-looking and capable. There are a lot of people who like him. You have to keep it."


    Later, the wind gradually dispersed, until the breath of nangongyan was completely heard, Qixin just knelt down on the ground, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    To these, South Temple inflammation nature won''t pay attention to again, she cares also only one month like frost just.


    He took the medicine back with the fastest speed. At this time, yuerushuang was still in the cave, but it was no longer the posture when he left. She squeezed herself into a ball, which seemed to be very painful. When she got close, she could hear her whispering: "cold..."


    Without hesitation, nangongyan directly took off her coat and put it on her body to keep her warm. This little warmth seemed to be not enough. She grabbed the clothes and kept wrapping them. Her mouth was still shouting: "cold."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly increased the fire again. After frying the medicine, he turned around and held the man in his arms to warm him up with his internal power.A moment later, it is estimated that it is no longer cold, she is no longer noisy, no longer shouting, closed her eyes and fell asleep, but her face is ugly, eyebrows are still locked.


    Looking down at her beautiful face, his heart suddenly soft in a mess, and even for a moment, he can''t help thinking: if life is like this, it''s also good, whether there are rights and status, those are no longer important.


    When he realized this, he was shocked. It turned out that unconsciously, his affection for her was so important? So important that he was willing to give up everything for her.


    "Rushuang, if you are willing to accompany me all the time, then I am willing to give up the whole plan for you, just, are you willing?" He raised his hand, stroked her face and whispered.


    He knows that she can''t hear anything, and he doesn''t want her to know these, otherwise, even if she stays, he will never move any thoughts to him, but he greedily wants more, such as her heart.


    In fact, he can also wash away her memory as he did to Yemo Chen, but he is still reluctant to do so after all.


    He lay the man flat, then filled the medicine for her, and finally slowly blew cold for her.


    When you open your eyes again, you will see such a scene.

 Chapter 680

    Nangongyan? Moon like frost feel that they must be hallucinations, otherwise, how can you see nangongyan?


    Wait!


    She remembered that she had fainted before, and now where? Is she not dead?


    The reason for her illness was that her head was still very heavy and she felt dizzy when she had an idea. She remembered to make sure. However, she really moved and found that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand.


    Subconsciously, he hung his head, but he saw strange clothes on his body, and his nose was full of a kind of familiar and strange taste. Looking at Nangong Yan, he was really wearing only a thin inner garment.


    Did he take off his clothes to cover her? She fainted. He saved her?


    But didn''t he send the person who killed her before?


    Xu is her vision is too focused, it is difficult to ignore, even if is blowing medicine, nangongyan still have induction, he looked back.


    Through the bright fire, his eyes were directly on the moon like frost. Then, he saw the consternation in her eyes.


    Yes, yuerushuang didn''t expect that the other party would look back at that time, so as to unexpectedly face up.


    "Rushuang, wake up? What''s wrong? " Nangong Yan takes the medicine and goes to the moon like frost. She asks with concern.


    Glancing at the medicine in his bowl, she could identify the ingredients of the medicine from the smell rising in the air. Even if she was sure that the medicine was ok, she still didn''t intend to reach for it. Instead, she looked at him warily: "what do you want to do?"


    "Now I just hope you can drink the medicine, so that your body will get better. Only when you are well, can you continue the following things, right?" Nangongyan''s eyes crossed with a touch of injury, but, just for a moment, it was covered up by him. He looked at the moon like frost, gently scooped up a spoonful of medicine to her mouth, and said: "don''t worry, this medicine is not poisonous."


    "What do you want to do?" The moon is like the beginning of the frost side. He wrongly gives way to the medicine he scooped up and asks fiercely.


    Because she is ill and has not spoken for a long time, she has a dry and hoarse voice. When she opens her mouth, her voice is pitifully small. If she doesn''t listen carefully, she can''t hear it at all, and her momentum is even worse. She doesn''t know that she is staring now, a little confused and lovely. For Nangong Yan, it is undoubtedly a temptation.


    "What can I do? In front of you, I''m just a man who loves you to the bone. " "Nangong Yan said:" you should know that I can do it to people all over the world, but I can''t do it to you. "


    "Yes, so you made me throw ah Chen off the cliff. Now I''ve lost him completely. Maybe he''s dead. Are you satisfied?" The moon was like frost, and hatred appeared in his eyes. He bit every word very hard, as if he had spent all his strength.


    "Haven''t you seen the body yet? Perhaps, he is still alive is not necessarily, you want to find him, first of all, you have to get better, right? If your body breaks down, how can you find him? "


    "I can understand that you want to cheat me to drink medicine in this way?" Obviously, that''s it.


    Nodding, nangongyan didn''t deny it at all. Instead, he admitted it quite frankly: "it''s OK for you to think like this, Rushuang. You should be very clear about what I think of you."


    "Interesting?" "I have today, you can''t do without it," said yuerushuang


    "You have your position, I have my responsibility..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear anything."


    "If I shut up, you can drink the medicine."


    "You don''t want to push an inch."


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to see you die. If you don''t drink any more, I can only use extraordinary means, you know?"


    "Extraordinary means? What do you want? "


    Moon such as frost a little vigilant looking at nangongyan, intuition tells her, in front of this man is really what can do.


    "Guess what?" Nangong Yan''s eyes glared at her. No, it should be said that they were staring at her lips.


    Although her brain is still a little dizzy, but she is not a fool, just a little think, you can guess his intention.


    Almost the next moment, she sank her face and said coldly, "if you dare to mess with me, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "You know, these words have never been useful to me. We have known each other for such a long time. You should know that if you dare not to drink, I can really do it." At this point, he suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile: "of course, if you really want me to feed you the medicine in that special way."


    "You dare!" The moon frosts her teeth. She knows too well that this man can really do it.


    Therefore, no longer do not want to, she is gnashing her teeth, or way: "I drink."


    She has no strength now, also can''t take medicine bowl, can only feed by South Temple inflammation.


    Just now, they argued for a while, the medicine was cold, warm, just right.


    Nangongyan took the medicine spoonful by spoonful to yuerushuang''s mouth and watched her drink it one by one until the bowl reached the bottom.After drinking the medicine, she was in a bad mood, or maybe she was too weak to go to sleep.


    Looking at her tired face, nangongyan sighed deeply: "Rushuang, when can you take a look at me? I''m not much worse than Yemo Chen, am I? "


    If the moon wakes up like frost, she will say: the difference lies in the feeling, the difference lies in the character, the difference lies in Everything.


    Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. When you fall in love with someone in your heart, even if that person is full of shortcomings, you also love him. You will curse for all kinds of reasons. However, when someone scolds him, you will not hesitate to stand on his side.


    Nangongyan''s question is doomed not to get the answer, he does not want to get the answer, or he is afraid to get the answer.


    When she fell asleep, he would sit and practice. When he heard a little movement from her side, he would open his eyes and have a look. If she was upset, he would get up and have a look.


    Three meals a day, he will estimate the time to prepare, medicine, he will also at a certain time to fry, pour out warm, until the temperature is almost to give her drink.


    She was always a little resistant to medicine, but he always had a way to make her drink it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the burning of the moon like frost has just subsided, and her spirit is slightly better. She will spend more time opening her eyes in one day, but every time she sees nangongyan close her eyes and meditate, she will have an impulse to kill him.


    She has tried to follow her own ideas several times, but not once, she really succeeded.


    Don''t look at the South Temple inflammation to close an eye, but he is like the whole body long eyes, always in the first time open.


    Now, for example, he''s staring at the knife in her hand.

 Chapter 681

    Moon like frost subconsciously wants to carry the knife in her hand behind her, but after all, she still doesn''t have it. After all, she has been discovered. If she hides it again, it will be too fake.


    "Is that how you want to kill me?" Nangongyan means looking at the moon like frost, but his mood has fallen to the bottom.


    These days, she is seriously ill. He is desperate to go outside to find medicine to save her. He is also taking care of her, and he is tolerating her again and again. Isn''t that enough to see his heart?


    He is so high, has a prominent status, want to marry him countless people, but he gave her all the love of this life, for her, he has broken too many examples, she can''t see it?


    In fact, she saw it all. He knew that she just deliberately ignored it, because Yemo Chen was the only one in her heart. In her opinion, he killed Yemo Chen and made them separate. Therefore, she wanted to revenge.


    My heart is aching.


    He never knew that heartache was such a feeling.


    He looked at her as if he wanted to see her through.


    But she just stood there and let him see. She had a frosty face and thin lips. There was not a word he wanted to hear at the exit.


    She said: "yes, I want to kill you. You should know that I didn''t kill you once or twice. It''s just that I''m curious. How did you know I was going to kill you? I opened my eyes on time every time. "


    "Do you think I can practice at ease with you in front of me?" He closed his eyes just to make her more comfortable.


    "So, you''ve been guarding me?" The moon is like frost, and suddenly I feel extremely agitated.


    "If I say I just want you to be more comfortable and have a better rest, you won''t believe it. In that case, where is the need for me to explain?"


    I don''t know why, at this moment, she saw a trace of injury in his eyes, almost as if it didn''t exist.


    Once again, the two became silent.


    Time goes by, the sun and the moon change, and the moon is like frost. She knows too well that if nangongyan is on guard, no matter how many times she does it, the result will not change. In that case, why should she waste her time on useless things? She might as well have a good rest and keep her body well so that she can find Yemo Chen.


    She doesn''t believe that yemochen is dead. She will never give up as long as she doesn''t find a corpse or have exact evidence to prove that he is not alive.


    Of course, after the n-th assassination failure, yuerushuang did not say a word to nangongyan. No matter what he said, she pretended not to hear it. However, she ate everything he gave. After all, she needed recovery, nutrition and energy. In front of her life, her face could be put aside temporarily.


    "Are you really not going to talk to me?" Finally, Nangong Yan couldn''t stand her silence and opened her mouth coldly.


    If other people dare to treat him with such attitude, he would have broken each other''s neck. However, this person is like frost. He is the only woman who is interested in and wants to cherish. He has no choice but to bear it first.


    However, even if he was trying to bear it, he was still on the edge of rage. The moon was like frost. He just glanced at him and said, "let me go. Don''t follow me any more, let alone make ah Chen''s idea."


    With that, she got up and went out, once again set foot on the road to find yemochen.


    "Don''t you give up?" Nangong Yan''s face suddenly sank down, got up and chased out.


    Even if he had known for a long time, he had been psychologically prepared, but when he heard her talking about it, he could not stop his anger.


    Let her go? Stop following her? Don''t make night Mo Chen''s idea any more? How is that possible? How could he be so generous?


    "Of course, as long as I don''t find him one day, I won''t give up one day." The moon is as persistent as frost.


    Nangong Yan stares at her, hoping to make a hole in her. How can this woman be so determined?


    He took a deep breath to prevent himself from exploding. The fist was clenched and loosened, clenched and clenched, clenched and loosened, so repeatedly several times, just ruthless, said: "there is one thing, I did not intend to tell you, but, you are so persistent, I think, it is better to tell you."


    "What do you want to say?" Intuition tells him it''s not going to be a good thing. She rejected it instinctively.


    "Don''t you want to hear about yemochen?" Nangongyan shouts behind his back.


    Smell speech, the month like frost immediately stops a pace, she turns a head to look at South Temple inflammation, obviously with eagerness: "where did you catch him?"? What do you want to do? "


    "I didn''t catch him." "Nangong Yan said:" just two days ago when I went to look for medicine, I accidentally saw him


    "You didn''t fight? He didn''t ask me? Where is he now? " The moon is like frost, three questions in a row.


    Nangong Yan said: "there''s no need to fight. He doesn''t seem to recognize me."When he first washed away the memory of Yemo Chen, in addition to his own name and identity, everything else related to Yueru frost was washed away, including his Nangong inflammation.


    "What do you mean I don''t know you?" The moon is like frost, slightly squinting, eyes obviously with inquiry.


    "He doesn''t seem to remember me." Nangong Yan answers truthfully, while speaking, he is also paying attention to her expression.


    "What do you mean? He lost his memory? " "Where is the other man? You take me to see him


    "He no longer remembers who the moon is like frost. Why do you have to go?" Nangongyan sighed.


    "No way! As long as I don''t see anyone, I will never believe it. " The moon is like frost, trying to suppress their emotions, Tao.


    "For the sake of you, I think you''d better not see him now. He''s now..."


    "Take me." Without hesitation, yuerushuang is eager to know about yemochen.


    "Ru Shuang, are you sure you can control your emotions?" Nangongyan looked at the moon in embarrassment and said, "if you really want to go, then I can take you."


    "Take me." The attitude of the moon like frost has never been stronger.


    How can she believe it if she doesn''t see it? What''s more, in her opinion, what if he really lost his memory? She has the ability to restore his memory.


    Just, thinking of night Mo Chen, she didn''t notice the fine light in Nangong Yan''s eyes, a kind of calculating light.


    Yuerushuang follows nangongyan to the courtyard not far away from here. Yemochen, who has waken up, is helping Qixin organize herbs.

 Chapter 682

    "Ah Chen, you have just woken up. You are not well. Go and have a rest. I''ll be alone." Qixin turns to look at Yemo Chen and says with a smile.


    To say, yemochen woke up the day after nangongyan washed away his memory. She was always there. When he woke up, he was confused when he saw her. But soon, he tentatively asked who she was? What does it have to do with him.


    It was the first time that she saw his open eyes. They were very beautiful eyes. If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are a pair of eyes that are black only when they are blue to the extreme. They are full of brilliant light.


    At that moment, she clearly heard her heart beat faster, such as the sound of thunder.


    She heard her reply: "I''m your wife Xin''er, have you forgotten?"


    "My wife? Xin''er Night Mo Chen low repeat, then, in the brain keep thinking, searching for all about his wife.


    His brain is a little empty, and he seems to forget something, but he is sure that he really has a wife.


    He looked at her, she immediately wronged: "you don''t believe me?"


    "Should I believe you?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    However, after the voice fell, he suddenly woke up and immediately said, "I don''t believe it. It''s just that I seem to have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it."


    "Forget something?" Qi Xin tilted his head and asked anxiously, "do you remember your name? What''s your identity? Why are you here? "


    "My name is yemochen. I used to be king li of Yeguo. Later, I returned to Nanguo and became his royal highness. I went to Fengcheng with people to deal with the insect disaster of Fengcheng." He said in a low voice.


    It seems that he didn''t forget anything. Everything can be linked.


    But with whom did he come? He was puzzled and wanted to see the figure clearly.


    Soon, he remembered that the man was Qixin. Qixin was his wife.


    He remembers that he fell off the cliff because of an accident. Qixin replied, "I jumped after you. Then, I was saved by my master. He saved me and tried to find a way to save you."


    "Master?" How could he be so strange to the word? Vaguely, it seems that the person he cares about never has a master.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t remember the details.


    "Well, I never told you." Qixin said: "my medical skills are all taught by my master. He is the highest person in the world."


    "Is your master an evil doctor?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    As far as he knows, there is no one with the highest medical skill in the world than evil doctors.


    However, Qixin immediately shook his head and denied: "the evil doctor is not famous, but the master just doesn''t want to pay attention to the secular things."


    At this point, she did not want to continue. In the final analysis, she was just a little afraid. Before he spoke again, she said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing but dizziness." The night Mo Chen thought and said.


    "Then take a rest and I''ll cook some food for you." With that, she turned and left with the nod.


    Her understanding of the moon like frost and the evil doctor is very limited. She thinks she can make up for it.


    When she left, yemochen thought again. He was sure that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t think of it anyway.


    Soon, Qixin came back with the food, and he didn''t worry too much, eating and sleeping at ease.


    He just woke up, his head was still a little dizzy. After a long time, he slowed down. In order to make him recover better, Qixin directly helped him to lie on the bed, and then fed him with food and medicine.


    He took it for granted, but he always felt uncomfortable, as if he knew there was something in it, but he couldn''t get it with all his strength. It''s a terrible feeling.


    If he thinks about it again, it will be extremely painful.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. No one is pushing you." Qixin said: "if you really feel that you have forgotten something, I can help you think about it slowly."


    "Yes." He didn''t stick to it any more.


    After all, he knows very well that it''s useless to be persistent. His health is really bad. It seems that the previous accident hollowed him out.


    After that, Qixin will make delicious food for him every day and prepare medicine for him. Almost everything, she will be well prepared and take good care of him.


    She seemed to know him very well. Gradually, he became more and more convinced that she was his wife. After all, he had an indescribable sense of familiarity with her.


    As time went on, his condition gradually improved, and he would take the initiative to help her do something. She was very moved, but she was not willing to let him do anything. That happened.Almost every time he wanted to give a hand, she would refuse. Before, his body was not good, but he could not beat her, so he could only sit aside obediently.


    However, this time, he didn''t know why and didn''t want to sit aside obediently. He seemed to be familiar with herbs.


    He didn''t know how to diagnose and prescribe medicine, but he knew something about herbs, which he didn''t expect. Seeing her picking medicine there, he suddenly wanted to prove it.


    When he has an idea, he will not change it easily. After all, Qixin can''t beat him, so he can only agree.


    She said: "ah Chen, your body has not fully recovered. If you are tired, go to one side to have a rest. You can''t be brave. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen gently en a, the action on the hand did not stop.


    The more he went on, the more he found that he really knew a lot of medicines, and he could put them in different categories without asking Qixin.


    On one side, Qixin is also a little frightened. She feels that she was taught by the moon before frost, and her heart is full of alarm bells. She must work harder to get his heart in the shortest time.


    She walked to Yemo Chen with a smile and said something while sharing the medicine with him.


    She asked, he answered, or he asked, she answered, are some very common topics, but the atmosphere between the two is getting better and better.


    Moon like frost with nangongyan into the courtyard, see is such a scene, she immediately feel that the two people''s smile is dazzling.


    Pupil Mou a MI, quickly walked past: "a Chen......"


    "Who are you?" Night Mo Chen turned to look at the moon like frost, frowning: "you and I do not know each other, you call me like that, is it too intimate? Girl, please respect yourself

 Chapter 683

    Heart, suddenly as if by something ruthlessly stabbed, blood dripping, pain she is about to be unable to breathe.


    Before she came, nangongyan had already told her, and she thought that she had psychological preparation and could accept it. However, when things were really in front of her, she found that she could not accept it.


    She has been with him for such a long time. In the past, she refused and rejected him. Even if he treated her, she would not feel too bad. But now it''s different. Just a word from him makes her feel like falling into the ice.


    No need to see, she also knew that her face must be hard to see the extreme. She wanted to be more natural, but she couldn''t control herself.


    She looked at Yemo Chen and asked bitterly, "don''t you really remember me? Yemo Chen, you once said to me that even if you forget the whole world, you will definitely remember me. You said that even if you lose the people of the whole world, you will never lose me. But what''s the result? You forget me so thoroughly


    "What are you talking about? I don''t remember meeting you. " The night Mo Chen sank a voice, obviously a little impatient.


    "No acquaintance?" Yuerushuang suddenly laughed again, but tears could not be controlled from the corner of his eyes.


    I don''t know why. Seeing her tears, his heart suddenly became agitated. He couldn''t see her tears. However, he didn''t know how to express them. So his voice became cold again: "Prince Ben and you didn''t know each other. What are you doing now? Do you think Prince Ben will be softened by the tears of an unimportant person? "


    "What is immaterial? I''m your wife, the woman you''re marrying. " Yue Rushun said, "when you are the Li king of the night Kingdom and ye Mochen, I am the fourth miss of the prime minister. Yue Rushun said," when you are the crown prince of the South Kingdom and Nanzi returns, I am your crown princess. "


    "The prince''s wife is her, she is the prince''s princess." Night Mo Chen a pull over Qi Xin, announce a way.


    "She?" The moon, like frost, swept coldly at Qixin, fierce and murderous. She said, "what is she? She has nothing to do with you. I''m your princess. "


    "Enough! I don''t know who is my own woman. " The night Mo Chen''s voice again dropped a few minutes.


    "Can you tell? Can you tell who''s holding her Yueru Frost''s mood rose to a certain extent, and then she directly burst the foul language. She stepped forward and did not hesitate to break Yemo Chen''s hand. She only felt that the hand she held together was very dazzling.


    I don''t know if it''s her strong air that scares Qixin, or Qixin intentionally. When she moves, the woman subconsciously hides behind yemochen: "ah Chen..."


    "Don''t be afraid. She can''t do anything to you with me." Night Mo Chen instinctively will pray Xin behind.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his hand was broken off by a strong force, and his eyes were lifted, then he collided with the frost like sight.


    I don''t know why, he was absent for a moment.


    He has to admit that the woman in front of him is really beautiful. Her facial features are so exquisite that they are impeccable. Her angry eyes are extremely smart. Her black eyes are like a pair of black pearls. They are so dazzling that people unconsciously follow her.


    It was when he was distracted that his clothes were pulled, and then he heard Qi Xin''s frightened voice: "ah Chen, help me."


    Hearing this, night ink Chen suddenly found that Qixin was pulled away by the beautiful woman, and there was a flash of cold light in her hand.


    Pupil Mou suddenly a shrink, night Mo Chen''s eyes suddenly cold down: "let her go."


    "Why?" Yuerushuang some stubborn to ask, looking at his eyes is unable to hide the sad.


    The man she is looking forward to is actually murdering her for another woman. Her worries and fears these days have all become jokes.


    "If you dare to hurt her..."


    "How?" Yue Rushuang interrupts Mo Chen''s unfinished words, cuts off his words, and asks sharply, "do you want to hurt me for her?"


    "If you hurt her." Night Mo Chen''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, and his voice was cold a few times, but he was irritable for no reason, especially when he saw her sad eyes.


    He wanted to threaten her, but he didn''t expect that his voice dropped, and the knife in her hand really sent two points forward.


    The next moment, Qixin screams and looks frightened. Looking at yemochen, her eyes are full of asking for help, and there is a bloodstain on her neck, with thin blood stains on the edge of the knife.


    Ghosts, night ink Chen to save Qixin, instinctively to the moon such as frost hand.


    Xu is heartbroken, the moon is like frost, actually standing in situ looking at him, not to avoid the meaning.


    She wants to gamble to see if Yemo Chen really has to deal with her, but she ignores it. He forgets her. Now he only thinks that Qixin is his wife. When he sees his wife injured, even if he is upset, he comes back to seeing the origin of Qixin''s injury. How can he show mercy to her?


    Looking at the hand opened by Yemo Chen, Yueru frost cools her heart to the extreme. She keeps telling herself that he has lost his memory and has forgotten her. She should be tolerant and should not care. She should keep a low profile with him, but she can''t.The thought of him remembering his identity, his wife and so many things, but forgetting her made her feel better.


    A stream of stagnant Qi twined in my heart and couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Qi and blood surged up, a smell of fishy sweetness came from her throat, and a mouthful of hot blood burst out. Then, her vision began to blur.


    Before losing consciousness, she saw him looking at himself indifferently, holding another woman in his arms. On the contrary, Nangong Yan called him nervously.


    "Like frost..."


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood, so she sealed her heart directly.


    She didn''t know how long she was in a coma, but when she woke up again, she was already in a strange environment.


    This is an environment she has never been in, or even seen before. When she inhales it gently, there is a strong fragrance at the tip of her nose. Although it is not bad, it is not hard to think that this is a deliberate attempt to hide a certain smell.


    "Awake? What''s wrong? Are you hungry? I''ve prepared porridge for you. Now I''ll call someone to bring it to you Say, South Temple inflammation has already got up to run to the door to call a person.


    Looking at his back, she felt a trance.


    When he came back, she couldn''t stop asking, "where is this place?"


    He looked at her and said slowly, "the palace of the kingdom of Wu."

 Chapter 684

    "What?" The moon is like frost, I can''t believe my ears, the palace of the kingdom of Wu? She must have heard wrong just now?


    How could it be the palace of the kingdom of Wu? When did she come? She''s just in a coma. Nangongyan brought her here? What''s his purpose? Is he going to imprison her in Ukraine?


    Thinking of that possibility, she felt a chill coming up from the bottom of her heart, which made her fall into the ice cellar, and there was no good place all over her.


    Originally bad face suddenly become more and more pale, no blood.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangongyan found her face ugly, immediately nervous, subconsciously pulled her to check: "but where uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t touch me." The moon, like frost, instinctively dodges and shouts eagerly. It looks like a frightened bird.


    Eyebrow a wring, South Temple inflammation looking at oneself to return to put in the mid air that fall into the air of hand, facial expression also not very good.


    However, soon, he was relieved. How could he be too demanding? She just came back from the attack of yemochen. He should have more patience to coax her.


    After thinking about it, he forced down his unhappiness, took back his hand and said, "OK, I won''t touch you. Don''t get excited. Be careful."


    "Why did you bring me to Uzbekistan? What''s your purpose? I tell you, don''t think I''ll stay with you, let alone trap me. " Yuerushuang gives a vicious warning, but she knows in her heart that if nangongyan really wants to keep her in the palace of the kingdom of Wu forever, then she has nothing to do.


    In terms of medical skills, perhaps no one can match her. In terms of poison skills and cup skills, who can guarantee that there is no one better than her in the mysterious kingdom of Wu? What''s more, she doesn''t know kung fu, which is the worst.


    All of a sudden, she had a strong idea that she wanted to learn kung fu and become stronger. She deeply realized that as long as she became stronger, she could do what she wanted to do. Otherwise, she would be too controlled by others.


    "I never thought about trapping you in Ukraine." After so long contact with her, how can he not understand her temperament? How could he touch her at such a time?


    "You..." She obviously didn''t believe it. How could he not want to trap her? It''s not the first time for him in so many years. It''s hard to believe him now. The memory of his time in the kingdom of Jin is too clear.


    "If I really want to trap you, why should I spend so much time on you?" Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost, and said: "until now, don''t you understand? Rushuang, when I was in the kingdom of Jin, I was too eager and the method was totally wrong. I didn''t expect that it would bring you so much harm at that time. I promise that it won''t happen in the future. I will respect your meaning. "


    The more he said that, the more vigilant she looked at him, with obvious distrust in her eyes.


    A person who is famous for bad people comes to you one day and says that he is a good person. Who can believe that?


    "I know that the impression before was too deep, you may not believe it now, and I''m not in a hurry, but I will prove everything with actions, such as frost. I just hope you can give me a chance to love you and treat you. Don''t convict me so easily, OK?" Nangong Yan took out what he thought was the most gentle voice in his life and said.


    Yuerusheng looks at nangongyan like an idiot. She has obvious vigilance in her eyes. She doesn''t believe in nangongyan. She feels that he has a conspiracy.


    Nangong Yan just felt wronged, but he also knew that at this time, the more she said, the more suspicious she was, and he simply didn''t say anything.


    The two suddenly fell into silence, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Their vision is opposite, a gentle, a warning.


    Just at this time, the voice of the maidservant came from outside: "my Lord, the maidservant brought me the porridge."


    "Come in." Nangong inflammation should be treated.


    The expressionless reaction of the face made the moon like frost feel stunned for a moment, but it was only for a moment that she realized that this was his true face.


    When the door was pushed open, yuerushuang saw several maids coming in. They were all holding delicate plates in their hands. Moreover, they all lowered their heads. From the beginning, they put things away, but they didn''t look up.


    When they quit and the door closed again, nangongyan said, "it''s all hot. What you like to eat, get up and eat." A pause: "of course, if you like me to feed you personally, I will be very happy."


    "You''re wrong. I don''t like it at all." "You go out first. I''ll dress and wash. After that, I''ll eat by myself."


    "Really don''t want me..."


    "No need."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, he stopped saying anything and turned to leave.


    If frost, the days are still long, you can rest assured that ye Mo Chen will never remember you again in his life. One day, I will let you willingly follow me. At that time, I will hold your hand and share prosperity.


    "Dark green, dark bright, if Miss ranyue is going to go, you will follow her in the dark. You don''t have to show up. If you encounter any trouble, please inform me immediately. Remember, don''t let her find out."He is very clear about the nature of the moon like frost, now in the palace of Wu, she will be more careful, so, in the face, he will leave nothing but two maidservants.


    After commanding the dark guard, he explained to the maid waiting outside the door, and then left.


    He still has his business to deal with. For her, he has left too much official business, and the original plan has been delayed again and again. He has to come forward to calm the anger of those old people.


    Moon like frost stay in the house, until confirm nangongyan finished, she just got up.


    The layout of the house is very simple, but it is full of noble spirit, which makes people think of the rich people''s home at a glance.


    She took the clothes prepared by the bed, put them on, and washed them with water. At last, she did not make up. She simply took a Hosta and put half of her hair on her shoulder.


    Even so, a champagne colored gauze skirt still sets off her white skin, making her look like a fairy falling into the world by mistake.


    If the South Temple inflammation is in at this time, certainly can''t move to open an eye.


    She put down her comb, cleaned her hands, took the silver needle, tried everything one by one, and made sure there was no problem. Then she sat down and ate.


    She doesn''t want to stay here, but she knows that only by maintaining her physical strength and energy can she plan to get rid of nangongyan. Before she has enough ability, she has to be obedient and tolerant.


    However, she is willing to endure, but some people are not.


    She was almost holding the bowl when the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 685

    Looking up, I saw a strange face, a domineering woman I had never seen before. Judging from her dress, she was a palace princess.


    If this woman doesn''t want to kill her and look at her in the eyes, then she will be happy to help her. After all, she also wants to get rid of nangongyan. However, as far as her attitude is concerned, she has no interest in helping the enemy become stronger.


    "That''s what he looks like. Do you think the king really likes you? I tell you, the king is just used to the delicacies of the mountain and the sea, and occasionally has some porridge


    "So?" Moon frost took the woman''s words, coldly said: "you are now to warn me?"


    "That''s right." The woman said, "if you are smart, stay away from the king. Don''t pester the king any more. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death."


    "That''s what I''ve always said to others." The moon is as cold as frost.


    Originally, she was very angry. She made a good plan and wanted to calm down, but someone came to her door. When is she a good talker? Want to move her? That also depends on whether the other party has such ability.


    And the woman was also angered by the attitude of the frost, she said: "what do you think you are? On the site of our palace, I dare to be so disrespectful to our palace and seek death. "


    With the voice falling, the woman immediately released a centipede with one hundred feet in her hand and pounced on the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang did not move her eyebrows, but looked at the woman with a sneer. When the woman was excited that her centipede would hurt yuerushuang, yuerushuang''s hand moved, and the colorful cloud in her sleeve leaped out. With one mouth open, she swallowed the centipede directly, and there was no residue left.


    "You You dare to eat my little hundred It took a long time for the woman to react. As soon as she reacted, she suddenly stared at the moon like frost, hoping to make a hole in her eyes.


    How could yuerushuang be afraid of her? She only drank porridge calmly, but did not raise her eyebrows again: "you are going to deliver food yourself. If I don''t eat it, wouldn''t I be too sorry for your hard work?"


    "You..." Women are angry.


    "It''s not easy to speak. How does nangongyan like it? What a bad eye. " The moon shakes its head like frost.


    She just wanted to strike a woman, did not expect that her voice fell, not the woman answered, but Nangong Yan.


    "Before I met you, I admit that my eyes were really not very good."


    Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and looked at the man who came quickly. The moon was like frost, and the corners of his mouth smoked fiercely, and then shut up decisively.


    She has no interest in other people''s housework, except Yemo Chen.


    When she thought of that person, she couldn''t stop thinking.


    At this time, will that person be talking to that woman


    All of a sudden, she did not dare to think about it. She was afraid that she would die of heartache.


    She closed her eyes and tried to suppress her emotions. In an instant, she heard Nangong Yan''s voice: "who let you come? Siyun, do you still not understand your identity? When is it your turn to provoke the king''s people? You should be glad that she just ate you a centipede, not you. "


    "My Lord, she is not good-looking and has a bad temper. Where can I not compare with her? Why do you give in to her and turn a blind eye to your concubines? " The woman looked at nangongyan with an injured face, and her eyes were obsessed and unwilling.


    "I''ve never paid attention to how you used to fool around, but now, you''d better stay away from her. Otherwise, if she has anything to do, I''ll never let you go." Nangongyan is a cold threat.


    It''s a threat, but no one can doubt it, especially Siyun. She is too clear that their king will do whatever he says, and never leave room.


    Even though she was unwilling, she could only swallow it in her stomach. Then she saluted respectfully and walked back slowly.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Siyun doesn''t dare any more. If there''s nothing wrong, Siyun will leave first."


    "After that, don''t step into Longxiao hall again." This is his warning to her.


    She could only respond, "yes."


    The woman retreated, and nangongyan sat down in front of yuerushuang and watched her eat.


    Finally, the moon was unable to eat, decisively fell chopsticks: "see enough?"


    "Not enough." Nangongyan shook his head decisively, then asked: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    "What can I do for you? Do you think that just now that waste woman can also do to me? " The moon is as cold as frost.


    Nangong Yan laughed: "this is what I like, such as frost."


    "You may not like it." The moon frowned like frost, then thought about it and asked, "I want to leave here."


    "Not for the time being." Nangong Yandao.


    "What do you mean?" The voice of the frost dropped several percentage points.


    "I still have some things to deal with. I''ll take you out after it''s done, OK?"Are you asking? That''s his answer. The moon is like frost, with a cold hum in her heart, but she says, "if I can''t say it well?"


    "You''ve never been to Uzbekistan. Take this opportunity, I''ll show you around. You''ll find that it''s really good here." In other words, if she said no, she had to stay for a while.


    "You said you would not imprison me?" Damn it, is she going to be imprisoned again?


    Even if the heart has been prepared, but the heart really hear, or special uncomfortable.


    "I don''t hold you prisoner, do I? I thought it was clear enough just now. As long as I handle the matter well, I will take you away. "


    "But I want to leave at once."


    "Leave at once? Go out to find yemochen? If that''s the case, I advise you to give up that idea. Now Yemo Chen is no longer the Yemo Chen you know. If you go out now and see everything outside, you will only be more disappointed and heartache. "


    "What do you mean? What''s going on out there? " The moon is like frost, and an ominous premonition suddenly rises in my heart.


    "I can only tell you that yemochen went back to the capital of southern China with Qixin."


    The whole body is shocked, and the moon is like frost. Suddenly, she can''t say a word. Of course, she knows that Qixin is the woman that night Mo Chen mistook for his wife. She was ready, but when she heard him say it, she still couldn''t help shaking.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take you to see it, but do you really want to see it again? Are you sure you can control your emotions? Last time, you lost control and have been in a coma for half a month. "


    "How about the closure of the city? My brother, what about them? " Why did she have an ominous premonition in her heart?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed and said: "Xiyun and Mo Wanfeng were detained in Nanguo. Yueziyu and yuezichen escaped, and their whereabouts are still unknown."

 Chapter 686

    The moon was like frost, and her face changed: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Smart as you, don''t you understand?" Nangong Yan stares at yuerushuang and asks, "Rushuang, if you really don''t understand, I can tell you again that your brother and Xiyun, the prince of the western regions, were captured by yemochen and are now in the dungeon of the southern kingdom. Your son yuezichen and the fourth Prince yueziyu have escaped. However, it is said that they have strayed into a wild beast and never died The forest has been missing for half a month. "


    "It''s impossible." Yuerushuang instinctively shakes her head, but in her heart there is a storm. She tries to make herself calm down. After a while, she seems to be saying to nangongyan, more like saying to herself: "ah Chen even forgets me, but Wanfeng and he are brothers for many years. Since he remembers his identity and many things, how can he forget Mo Wanfeng?"


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something, and said: "if he really forgot his best friend, even Zichen baby''s son, but Zichen baby''s face is so similar to him, how can he do it to his son? So I won''t believe you. "


    "I hope you really treat my words as nonsense and don''t believe them. In this way, at least you will be carefree, not cranky and not unhappy." Nangong Yandao.


    "Is my happiness important to you?" Moon such as frost feel that he must be brain pumping, otherwise how can ask nangongyan such a question?


    If nangongyan said it was important, how would she answer? If nangongyan said it was not important, then how did she answer?


    After all, she doesn''t have to answer because she doesn''t care so much. But in this way, she will feel more and more difficult to see through nangongyan.


    Well, she never looked through him. Her mind was never with him.


    "Rushuang, it''s very important for me to unify the world, but, you know, I hope that after I unify the world, you are the one standing beside me." Nangong Yan said: "if I say your happiness is important to me, you won''t believe it. So I won''t answer it. It''s just like frost. Now that yemochen has forgotten you, why don''t you try to accept me?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Yueru frost glanced at Nangong Yan and said firmly: "I admit that he has forgotten me and even made me sad, but that doesn''t mean I will give up on him."


    So here, she obviously saw nangongyan''s face changed, but, so what? She pretended not to see it, and continued: "his memory is gone, and I will help him find it at all costs. He does not remember me now, and will do something to hurt me. Yes, but I will not let him do it without principle."


    "What are you trying to say?" Nangong Yan suddenly raised an ominous premonition in his heart. At the same time, he had a certain guess in his heart.


    "I mean obviously, no matter what he does, I won''t give up on him." Moon frost attitude is very firm: "I will return to his side, help him to find the memory."


    "Will he allow you to come back to him?" Nangongyan some unwilling: "know that he hurt your brother, forcing your son to death, how can you not sober a little bit?"


    "My brother is still alive in prison, my son, and I believe he will come out alive." In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Yueziyu is a man of no ability, and your son is only six years old. Do you expect them to walk out of the forest of death? You overestimate your son? " Nangongyan doesn''t want to fight against the moon like frost, but when people are stimulated, they just jump out like they don''t hold the door.


    "I''ve always believed in my son. I won''t give up until I despair." Before she did not give up Yemo Chen, now, she will not give up her son, of course, if he is really in danger.


    For nangongyan''s words, she is skeptical, she knows, want to get a clear answer, only go out to find the answer.


    But now, how does she get out?


    Frowning tightly, she looked at nangongyan and subconsciously asked him to let her go. However, he just came into contact with her sight. He seemed to know everything. He grabbed her mouth decisively and said: "Rushuang, I can''t take you away immediately, but I can send someone to help you find out the news."


    "Why should I believe you?" The moon is like frost, the Phoenix''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the whole body exudes a dangerous breath.


    "You have no choice now, because of my love for you." Nangongyan''s attitude is very firm.


    Don''t have to continue, the moon will know, if you want to leave, no Nangong Yan nodded is impossible, she now the only choice is to stay, let Nangong Yan sent to find, she and other news.


    But it''s not her style to wait. Thinking of a series of things that happened recently, she decided to take advantage of the time when she couldn''t leave Uzbekistan to practice martial arts.


    She weighed her words in her head and then expressed her thoughts.


    At the beginning, nangongyan was surprised, but soon he agreed to come down, turned around and arranged.At this end, yuerushuang practices martial arts day and night. She has no Kung Fu foundation. She can only start from the beginning. It''s very hard for her to learn. But she doesn''t care. She works so hard every day. She can''t bear to see nangongyan. She still insists.


    As Nangong Yan said before, Xiyun, Mo Wanfeng, yueziyu and Zichen baby worked together to solve the insect disaster, and then they were waiting for yemochen and yuerushuang in Fengcheng.


    During their waiting time, there is an assassination. In order to escape, the four of them disperse. Yueziyu protects Zichen baby all the time. Finally, in order to escape, they break into the forest of death. However, Mo Wanfeng and Xi Yun plan to find someone alone after solving the problem of their assassins.


    What they didn''t expect was that Mo Wanfeng saw Yemo Chen come back before he left Fengcheng. He instinctively wanted to tell him the truth and ask him to find someone. However, Yemo Chen''s temperament changed greatly, and the person who followed him was no longer the evil doctor, but another strange woman. She looked very lovely, but they couldn''t like it.


    Before they could even tell their purpose, they were arrested by Yemo Chen. After Yemo Chen settled down the people who had sealed the city, they returned to the capital.


    Along the way, Mo Wanfeng and Xiyun, no matter what, yemochen is not moved. He has never seen Zichen baby. Therefore, when Mo Wanfeng and Xiyun are talking nonsense, they are directly sent to the prison after they return to the capital.

 Chapter 687

    "Three Prince''s highness, you say, according to Li Wang''s present appearance, can we be killed quickly after?" Xi Yun and Mo Wanfeng are in prison, and they can''t help asking.


    "What? Is the Lord of the western regions afraid of death Mo Wanfeng asked sarcastically.


    To think of it, he is full of fire. For yemochen and yuerushuang, he takes their son all the way to Fengcheng, and cooperates with Xiyun and yueziyu to solve the insect disaster of Fengcheng. He wants to wait for them to come back to help deal with the follow-up. Unexpectedly, yemochen comes back with another woman, and yueziyu The disaster of prison.


    His nephew and sister are missing.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Mo Wanfeng has nowhere to vent his anger and kicks to the prison door not far away.


    "Damn, I really want to go out and beat him up. What''s the matter? We are locked up here without saying a word. "


    "I also want to, just, what we should think about now is how to get out, and I don''t know what happened to the evil doctor and the little prince." Xi Yun frowned and sighed.


    Even he felt surprised. Unconsciously, he regarded the evil doctor as a friend, not just a life-saving benefactor.


    He will also worry about the evil doctor.


    However, they all received letters in the name of mutual assistance. Now the emperors of all countries are afraid that they do not know their situation. How can they find a way to help each other?


    "Compared with our situation, I am more worried about Rushun and Zichen." Mo Wanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was full of danger. He said: "ah Chen has obviously lost his memory. He has forgotten a lot of things. Something must have happened after he and Ru Shuang left. The woman beside him looks beautiful and lovely, but it will never be as simple as it appears. Ah Chen''s amnesia may have something to do with her."


    "And Zichen. Although he has good skills in treating poisons and Kung Fu, he is only a six-year-old child. Although yueziyu is an adult, his kung fu and brain are not as good as Zichen. They don''t know where they have gone and what''s going on."


    After thinking about what might happen to them, Xi Yun resolutely shut up. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence, but that if the two really escape together, their relationship is really a headache.


    "Well, can you do it or not? How can you be such a fool in Yueguo? Isn''t it true that you and the emperor yueziqian of Yueguo are brothers? Yueziqian is so smart. Does he absorb the wisdom that belongs to you? "


    The scolded yueziyu raised her eyes and sat on the tree, shaking her little feet. She scolded her little fart and said angrily, "yuezichen, what do you know about a six-year-old fart? If you don''t understand it, you won''t be afraid to be cocky. If you don''t understand politeness, please be careful, uncle. I''ll leave you here forever. "


    "If there must be one person between us who will stay here forever, then it must be you." With that, yuezichen jumps down under yueziyu''s angry eyes, and then kicks down the tree that yueziyu is cutting. Moreover, there are three trees. The speed and efficiency are simply too high.


    Later, he glanced at yueziyu and said, "you''ve been chopping such a fragile tree for a long time, but you haven''t cut down one. Have you learned your Kung Fu from your brother?"


    "Yuezichen..." Yueziyu molar.


    Damn it, why didn''t he think of it? Actually let this little broken child to do, such a contrast, think about his previous knife to cut down trees, no wonder the dead child scolded him. Hatefully, the dead child scolded for a long time, but did not remind him.


    It''s really That''s too much.


    He was so angry.


    "I don''t have back ears, so you don''t have to shout so loud. I can hear you." Month catalpa Chen took out to take out ear, then put finger close to the side of mouth to blow blow, live like a small ruffian.


    "Have you learned your manners from your mother?" Yueziyu scolded: "why didn''t you remind me before? It''s a waste of time. "


    "I think it''s necessary to make a few points. First, my mother said that politeness is very valuable and varies from person to person. For polite people, it can be used, but for impolite people, it must be put in the safe. Second, I have reminded you several times before, but your brain circuit is too different from normal people The arc of reflection is too long. I haven''t been able to understand my reminder. What can I do? " Finish saying, month catalpa Chen directly kicked to kick the fallen tree, way: "quickly sharpen, the back can use."


    "You''re so good. Come by yourself." Yue Ziyu said in a bad mood.


    On catalpa Chen stretched out a finger to shake directly, express to refuse: "what did I do, what do you do?"


    Yueziyu stares at him. He doesn''t feel anything at all. He says leisurely: "my mother said that the gods are the last to appear. When it comes to skills, I''ll throw you several streets. What''s the matter with you doing a little coolie? When you use your brain later, you have plenty of time to rest. "


    This dead child, actually scolds him to have no brain? Yueziyu was so angry that she vomited blood. It''s the first time that someone dares to scold him like this.A tiger doesn''t get angry when he is a sick cat? If he doesn''t teach the dead child a lesson, the dead child will not know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and who they should listen to.


    Think of, he also didn''t have much nonsense, raise a hand then to month Zi Chen split go.


    It seems as if he had expected that yuezichen''s body would easily dodge. He flew to the tree and hit yueziyu with his hand. A red light flashed by, followed by yueziyu''s cry.


    Then, he covered his hands and raised his eyes to stare at yuezichen. He said angrily, "what did you do?"


    "God will punish you for your hand at such a lovely child as me." Yue Zi Chen laughs harmlessly.


    "Bullshit." Yueziyu''s swearing directly made him feel more pressure to face the dead child than to face the moon like frost.


    If we have to use a sentence to describe the dead child, it must be a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and a wolf that eats people and does not vomit bones.


    It''s unfair for such a big child to be so powerful.


    "As the Lord of the moon Kingdom, don''t you think your words are too rude? Calm down Yuezichen road.


    "Don''t tell me what you have, what have you done to me?" The palm of the hand, the whole arm and even the whole body are uncomfortable, which makes it difficult for him to ignore.


    "It''s nothing. I just think you are too disobedient, so I gave you some medicine to be disobedient." Yuezichen said very quietly: "when you wake up, you don''t have to quarrel with me any more."


    With that, he waved his hand. Before yueziyu could even react, he fell down. The next moment, a red figure came down from the sky.

 Chapter 688

    "Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being the one I like. I''ve been so bold since I was young. When you get older, I''m afraid they can''t hold you down." After the man in red fell to the ground, he turned around yuezichen several times before he said with a smile.


    "Brother Baizhen, why are you here?" The month catalpa Chen smiles at the man in front of, ask a way.


    The man in red is named Bai Zhen. He is one of the leaders who joined the organization before Yue Zichen. There are five leaders in this organization. Besides him and Bai Zhen, the other is Qingfeng, and there are two others he has only heard of but never seen.


    "I heard that you were assassinated. Let me see who is so upset." Bai Zhen said with a smile: "it''s very unwise to start with our Zichen baby. I must have never burned Gaoxiang in my last life."


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and yuezichen looked sad: "brother Baizhen, I thought you were worried about me, so I came to help me. I didn''t expect that you were worried about others. I''m so sad."


    "Baby, the next time you say you are sad, can you not hide a smile in your eyes?" Bai Zhen kindly reminds us.


    Yue Zichen rolled his eyes and then said, "brother Bai, you are so boring. No wonder no one dares to marry you."


    "Fuck! Your white brother is going to get a wife. " Baizhen fried hair.


    The month catalpa Chen laughs very innocuously, the good intention reminds: "white elder brother, you always explode so rude scold bad."


    "You''re the one who made brother Bai scold. You have to be responsible."


    "Don''t give me a second thought. I''m only six years old."


    "Does your white brother seem to be such a voracious man? Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in the development department. "


    "I know that when I grow up, you''ll be useless."


    Say, month catalpa Chen also meaningfully swept a white Zhen between the two legs, quite a bit of disgust, this one stroke, successfully angered white Zhen, he raised his hand to month catalpa Chen pinch: "baby, you come here, I promise not to strangle you."


    "My mother said that anger makes people old. Brother Bai, you have wrinkles on your face." Moon catalpa Chen side dodges, side way.


    I don''t know if I was scared by his serious appearance. Bai Zhen rubbed his face: "don''t worry, even if there are wrinkles, your white brother is also out of reach."


    Yes, Bai Zhen is very good-looking. His facial features are delicate, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and his skin is more white than snow. He has a pair of thin and long Phoenix eyes, and the tail of his eyes is slightly upward, showing endless amorous feelings.


    Male and female, beautiful to impeccable, the whole person is like the hands of God is the most outstanding works, it is difficult to think not heart.


    His hair is tied by a red ribbon at the back of his head. In front of his forehead, there are several strands of hair flying with the wind. From time to time, he swept his face. He raised his hand to gently lift his hair. A very natural action will also be a different charm for him.


    If he doesn''t open his mouth, the scenery will become the background wherever he stands. His clean temperament is like a beauty coming out of self painting.


    But as soon as he opens his mouth, it''s broken.


    It''s not that he''s not beautiful, it''s that he feels like he''s getting along with a hooligan.


    He is narcissistic, and he has absolute capital.


    Yemo Chen is also very good-looking, but compared with Bai Zhen, he will be ordinary.


    "I''ve never met anyone more shameless than you." Yuezichen rolled his eyes.


    "I''m confident. You''re just a little big. How can you know what it''s like to be shameless?" Bai Zhen corrected immediately.


    Once again white Zhen one eye, month catalpa Chen decided not to care with him, decisively turned the topic.


    He raised his eyes to see the sky color that had been pressed down quickly, and said: "take us out, it''s a little cold here."


    "I''m here to tell you that I can''t take you out." Bai Zhen sighed and said.


    "What do you mean? I asked you to come and take us out. You told me that you couldn''t take us out. How about me? " Yuezichen frowned: "brother Bai..."


    "Baby, although it''s a shame, brother Bai wants to tell you that this place is called the death forest. You can only enter it, but you can''t leave it, because it''s changeable all the time. Now I can''t find the way in." Bai Zhen is tangled with her mouth.


    "You didn''t mark it?" He came in by accident. I don''t understand, but Bai Zhen came prepared, right? Can you even make low-level mistakes?


    He looks at Bai Zhen, who shakes her head and looks helpless.


    He immediately understood that Bai Zhen had made a mark, but the mark was scattered by the changes in the forest.


    With a guess, he asked out, and then he saw Bai Zhen nodded.


    Suddenly, he didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    If so, how can they leave?


    "Baby, it doesn''t matter. Even if you die, you still have your brother with you." Bai Zhen tries to comfort him.


    He immediately white, white Zhen one eye: "who wants you to accompany? If you want to die by yourself, I don''t have that interest. I have to find my mother and father. ""Then, my wise prince, what can you do?" Bai Zhen looks at Yue Zi Chen expectantly and asks.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "not for the time being, but it will be soon."


    He looked around, and then kicked the comatose yueziyu, and then sat down by the tree: "I''m hungry, quickly find some food to come back, and make a fire."


    "Wocao, yuezichen, how dare you kick me?" Yueziyu kneaded her waist and said angrily.


    The month catalpa Chen picks eyebrow, a face is proud to look at him: "kick you again how?"? Come on


    "What if I don''t go?" Yue Ziyu is so proud that he is also the prince of Yue kingdom. Now he is ordered by a little broken child. How can he be convinced?


    "I have good words to tell you that if you don''t want to, then I can only use some other methods." Yuezichen sighed.


    As his voice fell, his face changed.


    With his face changing, a period of music is not in tune, yueziyu look changed, angry: "yuezichen, what did you do to me?"


    "As long as you are obedient, otherwise, the existence of such uncertainties will only bring us trouble." "Of course, if you are not afraid to die here, you can not listen to me," he said


    Yueziyu was so angry that he vomited blood, but soon he found that he was out of control. What did yuezichen want him to do? He really went, and his body was out of control.


    All of a sudden, he realized that after so many years of living, he was no match for a six-year-old.


    With this kind of consciousness, he was even more afraid, and at the same time, he could not stop yelling: what kind of little pervert did two perverts, yuerushun and yemochen produce? It''s like Harm society.

 Chapter 689

    No matter how unwilling he was, yueziyu could only look for food. Of course, he didn''t dare to go too far and was nearby.


    Although it is called death forest, there are still many edible wild fruits in it. What yueziyu picked is wild fruit.


    However, when he took these wild fruits back, he was despised by yuezichen and Baizhen.


    Bai Zhen took a bite of what looked like an apple in her hand, but was actually worse than an apple. Then she spit it out impolitely, and then said, "what are you? Is it edible? This is the forest. Don''t you know how to get some meat? Even a small snake is better than your sour and astringent fruit, isn''t it


    "I remember that there should be pheasants and other creatures around here. You''re the Lord, and you''re good at Kung Fu. Why can''t you just pick some fruit? Don''t you think it''s beneath you? " Month catalpa Chen also threw fruit, have no way, his mouth was raised Diao, really not common thing can entrance.


    Yueziyu looks at you, and I reproach them, and my anger rises suddenly.


    He wanted to scold them, but when he really opened his mouth, he found that all the words were insincere, so he shut up decisively.


    "Why are you still here?" When they stopped, they saw that yueziyu didn''t move. They couldn''t stop and asked again. This time, they agreed with each other.


    "I''ll find it." Moon jade stares at two people, for a long time, finally compromise.


    He went back and forth, but he came back with a pheasant and a hare in his hand.


    Seeing the chicken and the rabbit, Yue Zichen was so happy that she couldn''t see her eyes. She even said: "Lord Yue, you only need to peel these things, cut open and clean them. What''s left is to do..." After a pause, he settled on Bai Zhen decisively: "I remember Uncle Bai''s skill is not bad. We will have a good mouth later."


    "We''re done. What do you do?" Bai Zhen turns his head and looks at yuezichen, and asks with an eyebrow.


    "Of course I''m responsible for helping you eat." Month catalpa Chen a face naturally: "do you have the heart to let me a just six-year-old child to do those?"


    At the age of six, he still has great advantages. As for now, he is very satisfied.


    This is not, white Zhen to mouth words all swallow back, and then accept the moon jade take care of good things to bake.


    He took some food with him, but now he used it. He kept moving his hands until the meat was roasted.


    When they are full, they begin to look for a way out.


    Unfortunately, the results are almost the same as before, they have no way to find the way.


    The next period of time, they are living the same life, unfortunately, there is still no way out.


    Prince of Wu.


    "Rushuang, you have made great progress in this period of time. In a few days, you will have achieved something." Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and says.


    These days, although the moon has always been very busy, but it is also the most harmonious day for them to get along, so comfortable that he does not want to leave.


    However, he knew very well that Rushuang could not stay here all the time.


    Moreover, once nangongyan came, she would ask about the situation outside. This time she saw someone, it was no exception.


    "How are they?"


    "You don''t want to know." Nangong Yandao.


    "Is something wrong with them?" The heart of the moon like frost is suddenly raised, and the expression of nangongyan is conveying such a message.


    "Rushuang, calm down and listen to me slowly." Nangongyan soothes the moon like frost.


    "How do you want me to calm down?" The moon is like frost, more and more feel night Mo Chen they had an accident.


    Nangong Yan said: "you can rest assured that yemochen is still well, and even the Nanhuang has plans to pass on to him. What''s really bad is your son yuezichen. He and yueziyu, the prince of Yueguo, have been in the forest of death for nearly a month, but they haven''t come out yet. Most of them are bad luck."


    "No way." How can she believe such news?


    However, even though she said that, she believed that Nangong Yan would lie and cheat her on such a matter, which was not good for him.


    "Nothing is impossible." Nangong Yan said: "I know it''s hard for you to accept this fact, but I still want to tell you that the people who enter the death forest have never come out. Zichen may have..."


    "Absolutely not." The moon, like frost, ran out without thinking: "no matter what you say, I won''t believe it. What forest of death? But it''s a trick. I''ll go in and pick them up. "


    "I''ve sent three people in, each time no less than five people, a dozen people in a row, no one came out alive, how can I let you take that risk?" If not for a long time, he is not sure, he will never choose to tell Rushun at this time."I only have a son like Zichen. I can lose everything, but I can''t lose him. Do you understand?" "If you don''t want me to hate you so much, don''t stop me."


    "If you want to go, you can. I''ll go with you." This is his biggest concession.


    "Will you go with me?" Yuerushuang looked at nangongyan in a funny way and asked, "why do you accompany me? You don''t have that obligation. "


    However, in her private heart, she hoped that nangongyan would accompany her. First, nangongyan was too fierce. If she stayed outside, it would bring disaster to other countries. Second, he followed her in, which would make her more confident.


    "Because you''re going, because I can''t watch you die." Nangong Yan said: "because I know it''s dangerous, so I want to follow you." A pause: "don''t you really want me to go? Rushuang, you actually want me to go, don''t you? "


    The moon, like frost, pursed her lips and said nothing. She passed him and went straight out.


    Such a question, she really is not easy to answer.


    Nangong Yan didn''t force her. What she didn''t know was that when he decided to tell her, he knew her decision. So at that time, he arranged everything. Now, he just had to follow her.


    The two left Ukraine as fast as they could, and then rushed to the forest of death.


    In just one day, they stood outside the forest of death.

 Chapter 690

    What came into view was a piece of endless trees, lush and beautiful.


    However, standing outside, the moon is as heavy as frost.


    Her son, perhaps still struggling somewhere inside, or has died inside.


    When she thought of the latter possibility, her heart began to ache, and her face became even worse.


    "Rushuang, do you really want to go in?" Nangong Yan stood beside the moon like frost, always paying attention to her performance. When she saw her face changing, she asked decisively.


    "Now that I''m here, do you think I''ll leave?" The moon does not turn back like frost, but the words have already been spoken.


    "The array here is very dangerous. Once you take the first step, there is no room for you to turn back. Only if you break the array in the death forest." Nangongyan reminds again.


    In fact, he didn''t want the moon to go in like frost, but he also knew that only when he let her in, and when she confirmed her son''s death, she would really give up and accept him.


    Yes, all he wanted to do was her recognition.


    "No matter what the way is, I''ll go in." Yuerushuang looked back at nangongyan and said, "if you regret now, it''s still too late."


    "Is nangongyan like that?" Nangong Yan domineering full way: "I will accompany you in, and then, with you and your son out."


    As for whether he took the living or the dead, he had no way to guarantee.


    "Well, let''s go." At the same time, the moon has been the first to step into the forest.


    Nangong Yan didn''t say a word, but he followed. He didn''t tell Yueru frost. Before, he actually came to test the array here. It''s very complicated. He''s not sure he can solve it. However, he believes that as long as you give him some time, everything will not be a problem.


    The array here changes at any time. As long as someone or something touches it, it will change immediately.


    It is also because of this that nangongyan follows the pace of the moon like frost. After going in, he reached out to hold her hand even more blatantly.


    "What are you doing?" Like frost, the moon instinctively wants to shake him off.


    But he held her hand tightly, and he didn''t give her a chance to get rid of it. He said, "Rushuang, there are dangers everywhere. Since I accompany you in, I won''t let you face those dangers alone. Can you understand that?"


    "I know what you mean, but that''s not why you hold me." Moon like frost repels contact with nangongyan.


    "If we don''t hold you, what will we do if we are separated? How can I find you then? If you are not good at Kung Fu, what happened to Wan Yisheng and how to deal with it? Yes, you can poison, but have you ever thought about it? Is this poison really poisonous to any living thing? What if you meet a creature that is not afraid of your poison? What are you going to do? "


    His questions are very sharp, one by one, leaving no room at all.


    After listening to him, yuerushuang, who was originally very exclusive, had to reconsider these issues.


    She couldn''t help but ask herself, in this unknown forest, if there is any danger, can she really solve it one by one? In case she is really separated from nangongyan, how can she break the array in the forest? Can she break it? If she is in danger and can''t escape, how can she find her son?


    She thought a lot and thought about the worst of everything. In the end, she compromised and had to compromise.


    She is very helpless, in the mind all is own son, completely did not notice the South Temple inflammation after discovering her compromise eyes thick smile.


    He admitted that he was a little mean and took advantage of her love for her son and her unknown knowledge of the forest in exchange for such a handshake.


    From time to time, he looked down at the hand he was holding, with unspeakable joy in his heart.


    After working hard for so long, he finally grasped the hand of his beloved.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Soon, he will marry her back and make her the queen of Ukraine, even after he ruled the country.


    Both of them thought about it for a long time. When they saw the familiar scenery in front of them, the moon''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. She looked up at nangongyan and asked, "are we trapped? Always spinning around in the same place? "


    "I think so." Nangong Yan held the hand of the moon like frost tightly, and said: "don''t worry, let''s go, make some marks on the tree, and then walk to see, if you can''t go out, then think of a way."


    Having said that, after they really moved forward again, he was slowly breaking the battle. Therefore, they did not go back to their original place as before, but were walking deep into the forest.


    Seeing this scene, yuerushuang was surprised: "before it was clear that it was still spinning in place, how did it come out now? Nangongyan, have you broken the array? " There is nothing else but such an explanation.It''s just that after a long walk, he didn''t break the array. Why did he break it now? Did he see it now?


    This answer, she temporarily can''t go to verify, of course, she also doesn''t have so much mind to care, she just want to find her son as soon as possible, as for nangongyan has any move, she still energy to guess.


    "This array is simple as well as complex. We''ve gone two laps before, so I tried to break it. I didn''t expect that I really cracked it. In this way, we can save a lot of time. Now we fight for more time and have more chances to find people." Nangongyan explained it with high sounding, but it was impossible to find the wrong part.


    "Let''s find someone quickly." The moon is like frost, lazy to care about those, continue to move forward.


    Their goal is very clear, but the goal is too big. Looking for two people in the forest of nuota is like fishing for two needles in the sea.


    They went on, checking as they went, without missing any mistakes.


    However, it is disappointing that they have been walking for a long time, and they are almost too tired to walk when the moon is like frost. There is still no sign of yuezichen or yueziyu, or even any mark left by them.


    Such a situation, so that the frost can not help but flustered up, the mind can not stop thinking.


    "Rushuang, don''t worry. As long as they''re still here, we''ll find someone. Don''t worry. Since I''m here with you, I won''t let you down."


    "Nangongyan, do you think Zichen baby is dead? I''m not aware of him at all

 Chapter 691

    If she didn''t realize it, she wouldn''t be so anxious. That is to say, even Caiyun didn''t show any performance, so she couldn''t help worrying.


    Seeing her face become ugly, Nangong Yan also couldn''t stop persuading: "no, your son is so smart, what''s the matter?"


    "No matter how powerful baby is, he''s only a six-year-old." If the child is a few years older, then she will not be so worried.


    "Let''s move on. Trust me, he''ll be fine." This is just an excuse to comfort him.


    Really speaking, no one would like yuezichen to be dead more than him. However, he can''t say that. He can only comfort yuerushuang and keep comforting her.


    Moon frost did not open her mouth, she just kept moving forward, but her heart was more uneasy than ever.


    Baby, don''t do anything. Wait for me, you know? You must wait for me. My mother will find you.


    She is worried if Si, if know month Zi Chen is gnawing chicken leg at the moment, don''t know what reaction will be?


    "Brother Bai, it''s half a month again. Is there really no way to go out?" Yuezichen is swinging her feet on the tree, gnawing chicken legs in one hand and pulling leaves in the other.


    Looking at the leaves destroyed on the ground, Bai Zhen unconsciously thinks: if he can''t find the way out, will Zichen baby destroy him like these leaves?


    Thinking of the scene that he was destroyed by the leaves, he could not help shivering and said decisively, "isn''t my brother thinking of a way? Baby, you have to be patient in everything. You can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient, you know? "


    "Brother Bai, with your speed, if you go on like this, the cauliflower will be cold. What should you do?" Yuezichen can''t stop complaining.


    "Brother''s mastery of array..."


    "You call that mastery? Brother Bai, can we not be funny? Now is not the time to be funny. Now is the time to solve the problem. " Yue Zichen interrupts Bai Zhen and says nothing.


    Bai Zhen smokes the corners of his mouth and says nothing decisively. He feels that with Yue Zichen, there is a pressure rising for no reason. Even if he is an adult, Zichen baby is still a child.


    "Smelly boy, can you not hit me that hard?"


    "Brother, find your way out quickly." The month catalpa Chen urges: "we can''t get out here again, all want to grow mould, my mother certainly will also worry to die."


    "If your mother is worried, she will come to you. Why don''t you wait outside? You have to run in. " Bai Zhen said: "there is a reason why this place is called death forest. It''s too complicated. If you are careless, you will die without a burial place. It''s very good to live till now."


    "Dare you to be lucky at the same time, you don''t know how to make progress?" Yuezichen is a little tired. He never thought about how funny it is for him, a six-year-old, to act like this.


    "Brother, I''ve been working hard and never give up." Bai Zhen said.


    The month catalpa Chen immediately doesn''t language, talk with adult is really tired. Where do you get so many calculations?


    "Zichen baby, I heard that you know something about array?" Although he didn''t think a teenager would be so powerful, he was still curious.


    When curiosity reaches a certain level, he wants to know more.


    However, yuezichen is doomed to be unable to satisfy so much curiosity at the same time, so he can only wait.


    I don''t know how long it took, but yuezichen finally spoke again. He said, "I really know something, but I''m not proficient."


    "It doesn''t matter, just practice more..." Well, two words have not finished, on catalpa Chen has successfully broken the array, with elegant steps in the back.


    All of a sudden, Bai Zhen felt 10000 critical hits, which is what he said is not proficient? His lack of mastery solved the mystery that he had never been able to solve.


    He asked yuezichen with shaking hands and said angrily, "you are so proficient in array. Why didn''t you do it before? If you had done it earlier, we might have gone out. "


    "Brother Bai came to pick me up in person. I have to show a little bit." Month catalpa Chen said is naturally, directly ignored white Zhen more ugly face.


    The happiest thing to see Bai Zhen eating turtle is yueziyu. Since he entered the forest of death with yuezichen, he has been squeezed by yuezichen all the time. Now that he is better, he has one more fellow.


    "You don''t have to." Bai Zhen grinds his teeth, saying that he would rather not. If it is spread out, he will lose face and wealth.


    Seems to see his idea, on catalpa Chen way: "white brother can rest assured, I will never tell others."


    Bai Zhen chooses to shut up. Yue Zichen laughs happily. After running out for a while, she runs back, takes Bai Zhen''s hand and shakes it: "brother Bai, don''t be angry. It''s a big deal. Let''s break the battle together."


    Bai Zhen ignores him. Yuezichen coerces and entices him. All the methods are used, but they are still useless. Finally, he has to run ahead to break the battle.After living for a month, he seems to be watching Bai Zhen break the array. In fact, he is paying attention to the flaws. Without Bai Zhen as a forward, he can''t break the array.


    A group of three people, rarely as before so centrifugal, but to work together to find a flaw, and then go back together.


    But I don''t know what happened. Walking, walking, it turned out to be a fork in the road again. The three of them were almost scattered. In desperation, they could only move forward hand in hand.


    In the beginning, they could only feel the difference on their own side, but as the array was broken one by one, they soon found something wrong.


    Under the premise of uncertainty, they are very careful for fear of accidents.


    "Rushun, this array is more and more strange. You should follow me at any time. Be careful, you know?" South Temple inflammation exhorts a way.


    Moon like frost nodded: "I know." She also felt the difference.


    On the other side, yuezichen, Baizhen and yueziyu also have a sense of crisis and become more alert.


    As the array is broken one by one, the serial array becomes weak, and the people on both sides become more and more nervous.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the eye of the last array was removed and the array broke, nangongyan and Baizhen attacked almost at the same time, while yuerusheng and yuezichen were stunned when they saw each other clearly.


    Or the first reaction to come, she rushed up to a hug son, at the same time do not forget to stop nangongyan: "are their own people, stop."


    However, nangongyan as if did not hear like, a palm to white Zhen lifeline.

 Chapter 692

    "Brother Bai..." Yuezichen exclaimed in surprise. Before he even had time to respond, he saw that Bai Zhen''s body flew out like a broken kite, and then fell down heavily. He didn''t even hum, and he didn''t move.


    He can''t believe his eyes. Bai Zhen was still alive at the last moment. Now he''s in the dark, and the murderer


    He turned his head and swept fiercely to nangongyan. When his sight contacted nangongyan, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and his heart was even more shocked.


    It''s him!


    "Zichen, let''s see how he is." Yuerushuang pulls yuezichen to Baizhen. At the same time, she squats down in front of Baizhen.


    Hearing this, yuezichen squats down. While checking Baizhen''s condition with yuerushun, he asks in a voice that only two mothers and children can hear: "mother, who is he? Why are you with him? Why did he hurt brother Bai when he came? "


    "He''s nangongyan. As for why I''m with him, it''s hard to say. I''ll explain to you later." Yuerushuang checked the situation and said: "he is seriously injured. If he is outside, there is still a chance. But now, we are in the forest of death. Although the border is broken, it is still in danger. Even me, there is no way to guarantee..."


    "Mother, please save him. He can''t die." Yuezichen is so anxious that she almost cries.


    Yuerushuang seldom sees yuezichen like this. She can''t help but feel distressed again. She comforts her son: "don''t worry, my mother will try her best. As for the result, we can only leave it to fate."


    On catalpa Chen also want to say something, but words to the mouth, after all, is nothing to say.


    He also looked at Bai Zhen''s situation and knew the truth of yuerushuang''s words. He just couldn''t accept the worst result.


    See the man lying on the ground motionless, on catalpa Chen heart rose a strong resentment, he drooped his eyes, no one can see his drooping eyes in the end hide what kind of murderous.


    Yes, he wants to kill nangongyan, whether for revenge or for his mother''s sake. He knows too well that if this man exists for one more day, he will be in danger for another day.


    However, he was too aware of the great disparity between each other''s strength, and immediately resented that he was too small and poor in ability.


    His hand hidden under his sleeve unconsciously clenched into a fist and pinched until his knuckles turned white.


    "Baby, sometimes, if we are too persistent, we will not achieve the desired effect." The moon is like frost.


    At the same time, she felt out all the life-saving drugs on her body and took them to Bai Zhen according to the situation. Then, he raised his hand against his back and put internal force into his body.


    However, as soon as she took action, nangongyan''s voice came: "Rushuang, go sit down and have a rest. He will give it to me, and I will help you to save people."


    This is the result she wants, but when she looks back at nangongyan, she has no expression and says: "you hurt people. You really should save people back, but are you sure you can?"


    "Didn''t you give him the medicine? I believe what you give him is excellent medicine. I just need to use my internal force to force the effect to take effect in the fastest time. " So here, Nangong Yan looked at yuezichen again and apologized sincerely: "sorry, I didn''t know he was your friend. I just broke the array. I felt danger approaching and instinctively fought back. I didn''t expect to hurt your friend so deeply."


    Of course, he did it on purpose. As for apologizing, he just wanted to stabilize the moon like frost.


    Before, he was eager to find only yuezichen''s body, but since he found a living person, he had to accept it. His strategy could only be changed.


    Her son is also a key to getting the frost.


    "Your Kung Fu is really good. If you fight back instinctively, you''ll hurt people to death." The month catalpa Chen sneers at a way, the slightest bit didn''t give him face.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of South Temple inflammation obviously becomes ugly.


    If it wasn''t yuezichen who was talking, it would have become a corpse now.


    "Zichen baby, come here and tell me, how did you come to the death forest? What''s going on? " Before nangongyan really opened her mouth, yuerushuang had already stretched out her hand to pull her son to one side. When she was sure that there was a certain distance from nangongyan, she said: "don''t offend him in the future. He is uncertain and unpredictable. A little carelessness will lead to death. Although he may not dare to attack you, I still don''t want to be scared all day."


    "Mother, who is he? Why are you with him? Where''s dad? " Month catalpa Chen three questions in a row, a sentence than a sharp.


    Yuerushuang glanced back at nangongyan and made sure that he didn''t look here. Then she whispered: "he is the master of Nangong family in the kingdom of Jin and the king of Wu. His ability is far beyond our expectation, so don''t irritate him. In addition, your father has lost his memory and doesn''t remember me any more."


    "What?" Yue Zichen was obviously surprised and couldn''t believe it: "my father doesn''t remember you. He loves you so much. How could he...""The more deeply you love, the more thoroughly you forget." Moon frost seems to have seen through, but, whether it is between her words, or expression, there is a pain can not hide.


    After all, she does mind, very much.


    "Mother..." Yuezichen rushes into yuerusheng''s arms and hugs her tightly. She wants to say something to comfort her. However, when the words come to her mouth, he can''t say anything.


    "Honey, it''s OK. Don''t you know your mother? What if he forgot me? One day, I will remind him Yuerushuang patted him on the back and comforted him: "don''t worry about your mother. It''s you. How can you walk with this man? You look nervous. Who is he? Is it credible? "


    "Mother, I''ll explain this to you later, OK?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, it''s just that it''s not the right time.


    The son doesn''t want to say that the moon is like frost. Naturally, she won''t ask more questions. Her son, she believes.


    "I believe you have a sense of propriety. When do you think you can say it and when do you say it again? The only requirement of my mother for you is safety."


    "Yes." Nodded, month catalpa Chen pulls the hand of the month such as frost, turn round to walk back: "mother, we go to see the condition of Bai Zhen."


    "Bai Zhen?" The moon is like frost, and her eyes suddenly shrink. She looks at yuezichen in surprise, and then tentatively asks, "are you talking about the joint pursuit of one of those wanted criminals by different countries?"

 Chapter 693

    "If I say no, will my mother believe it?" Yue Zi Chen blinks his eyes and asks.


    This is clearly the rhythm of recognition. How does the moon like frost understand yuezichen? As soon as she saw it, she raised her hand to caress her forehead and asked in surprise, "son, can you tell your mother how you met him?"


    "Mother, can you not say it?" Yuezichen continues to be cute, hoping to expose the matter for the time being.


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow to ask, the eye is obvious, can''t refuse.


    With a deep sigh, yuezichen said, "mother, if we can get out of the dead forest, I will tell you at the first time, OK?"


    "If you can''t get out, you''re not going to tell your mother?" The moon is like frost. I have to admit that she is not happy now.


    "Mother, if you can''t get out, it''s meaningless to tell you." Yuezichen road.


    This is also true. Yuerushuang is a persistent person, but she also varies from person to person and from thing to thing.


    Between the words, the two people have come back to Bai Zhen and Nangong Yan. They are tacit to shut up, no more words.


    Seems to feel someone close, nangongyan opened his eyes, see the moon as frost that moment, he slightly Leng for a moment, but soon happy, he said with a smile: "such as frost, I have saved, you can also be kind to me?"


    "Have I ever been unkind to you?" The moon is like frost.


    She is not happy. Nangongyan had a worry in his heart. He could probably guess why she was not happy, but he could not be as she wanted. Therefore, the contradiction was normal.


    Of course, this contradiction is only a short time. Nangongyan is the first to lose his breath. He finds that yuerushuang is more and more important in his heart. If she ignores him, he will be very sad.


    Therefore, after finding her cold attitude, he opened his mouth: "Ru Shuang, if you want, I can take you and Zi Chen, and even these two people to leave together."


    After looking at him, yuerushuang didn''t immediately open her mouth. Instead, she checked Baizhen''s condition first, and then went forward to help others. Yueziyu quickly stepped forward to help Baizhen on the other side. After people stabilized her figure, yuerushuang said: "let''s go, let''s wait until we go out."


    "Good." Should sound, Nangong Yan then three or two steps to the moon like frost side, very naturally to pull her hand, try again as before, unfortunately, he has not met the moon like frost, was on the catalpa Chen robbed first.


    "Mother, you have to hold me well. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if we break up later." Month catalpa Chen completely don''t know South Temple Yan just move of, even half cent dodge all have no.


    "Yes." The moon is like frost, and the hand holding yuezichen is also tight.


    The five people in the party began to fall into a situation where no one spoke. They went forward with their own thoughts, but no one missed everything around them.


    I don''t know how long she has gone. Yueziyu suddenly exclaimed. He stared at the withered branches and leaves not far away and yelled angrily: "what kind of broken forest is this? After walking so long, I went back to where I was. "


    "In the forest of death, it''s common to get lost. It''s a normal phenomenon. I can''t walk this time. Next time." Said at the same time, nangongyan did not rest in place, continue to move forward.


    As they walked, they marked and looked around.


    There is no array here. The reason why they will get lost again is just a simple cover up. In fact, they are always in the same place.


    Nangong Yan is the most powerful one among them. He only found the problem after walking for the second time, so he didn''t say anything and pushed them forward directly.


    When a few people exclaimed to stop, they found that they had just stepped out there, and the road to the forest was just in front of them.


    "You''d better keep up with me. If you don''t, I won''t be responsible for the loss or something."


    Several people look at each other and naturally follow nangongyan.


    A few people here are not stupid. Knowing that nangongyan can take them away, they will not refuse. Follow him closely. They must follow him properly. There must be no difference.


    Sure enough, after nangongyan had gone a long way, they saw the road outside the forest. After another walk, they went out.


    A month later, they finally saw a different day and breathed a different air.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the forest of death has its way in and out? I''ll come out today and live a good life. The rumors outside will be broken. We''ll all be great figures in the future. " Yueziyu has a feeling of post disaster.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at him speechlessly: "can you be a little promising?"


    "I''m very promising. If I''m not promising, how can I be here?" Yueziyu is very surprised to see the moon like frost, and then looked at nangongyan, but his eyes just fell on nangongyan, he was a fierce look to scare a word did not dare to say."You can come out alive, or you can go." Nangongyan did not hesitate to follow the guest, and yueziyu''s eyebrows immediately twisted.


    Pull what? I''m such a snobbish guy. I deserve not to choose you.


    Yuezi yufufei, the moon like frost also opened her mouth at the right time, she said: "jade Lord, you go back to the emperor, say we are safe and sound to come back."


    "Yes." In fact, yueziyu wants to stay for a few more days. However, seeing nangongyan, she resolutely gives up her mind.


    Yueziyu left, but Baizhen didn''t wake up. She was helped to Fengcheng by nangongyan.


    A group of four people attracted people''s attention when they appeared in Fengcheng. However, they didn''t seem to be nervous at all. What they really wanted to say was just fear.


    I don''t know who said it. In a short time, the news of the evil doctor''s arrival in Fengcheng spread, and the people who had accepted the moon''s kindness rushed out from inside. Just to meet her and thank her.


    Looking at a line of people kneeling ceremony, moon frost is also very helpless, she said: "you don''t have to be polite, the evil doctor here just want to make sure how everyone''s situation."


    "We''re all fine." We''re all in one voice.


    Yueru frost nodded: "Hello, everyone, the evil doctor will rest assured, so, the evil doctor can leave safely."


    "Is the evil doctor leaving?" Someone frowned and asked, looking reluctant.


    Yueru frost did not deny it, she said: "I believe everyone can see that there are some misunderstandings between his Highness the prince and me. Therefore, I have to go back to help him find the evidence."

 Chapter 694

    In the people''s reluctant, yuerusheng left with yuezichen. Due to Bai Zhen''s serious injury, yuerusheng could only take it, and nangongyan had been with yuerusheng all the time.


    Their destination is very clear. Yuerushuang, the capital of southern China, wants to find yemochen. She has to find someone to help him recover his memory. As for the rest, let''s talk about it.


    Nangong Yan is not stupid, naturally can guess her purpose, he did not say anything on the surface, but, secretly, he is not idle.


    One day, yuerusheng, yuezichen and Baizhen all fall asleep. Nangongyan, the dark guard who has been hidden in the dark, comes out. He directly makes people go to the capital of southern China. He wants Qixin to find a way to hold yemochen. He doesn''t want yuerusheng to see people there.


    After his subordinates left, he sat down beside yuerushuang and looked at her quietly.


    Rushuang, I accompany you for a long time, but I don''t want to look back? If you turn around, you can see better scenery. Do you know?


    You hate me, don''t you? If it were not for me, yemochen would not have fallen to the cliff, would not have been saved by Qixin, and would not have lost his memory.


    However, my frost, night ink Chen this life will not think of you.


    When the moon opens its eyes like frost, what comes into view is Nangong''s fiery sight.


    Slightly stupefied for a while, she took back her sight decisively. Then, she got up and walked away and said, "what do you always watch me do? You don''t have to stare at me all the time. You can''t turn into a flower


    "I see you just because I want to. I''m afraid I won''t see you any more. When I get to Nanguo in a few days, you will never see me again when you return to nangongyan." Nangongyan is not at all taboo to say these.


    To this, moon like frost cannot answer, her only solution is to ignore.


    Once again, they were in embarrassment.


    When Bai Zhen of yuezichen wakes up, they are on their way again.


    As time went on, Bai Zhen''s condition became better. After walking for a few days, he also saw the strangeness in it. Therefore, when his body could go back to raise itself, he left decisively.


    Yuezichen originally wanted to go with him, but he stayed when he thought of yemochen and yuerushuang.


    No matter whether nangongyan took them out of the forest of death or not, and took good care of them all the way, yuezichen couldn''t have a good impression on nangongyan.


    Therefore, Zichen baby has become the biggest light spot between yuerushuang and nangongyan, so that there is no time for them to be together at all.


    It is also because of this, nangongyan is particularly gloomy, and his face looks worse day by day.


    Finally, nangongyan can only try to accept.


    Unfortunately, before he could accept it, he had already arrived at the capital of southern China. As soon as yuerushuang and his son entered the city, they went straight to the palace. He had to wait outside.


    Moon such as frost and month catalpa Chen are very excited, two people completely did not notice behind them to see them leave Nangong Yan lip slightly hook up.


    When their figure disappeared, a young man appeared in front of nangongyan. He knelt down in front of nangongyan and said respectfully: "Lord, the things you arranged have been dealt with. Qixin and yemochen have left, and Nanhuang and others will no longer know Miss Yue and her son."


    "I see. Go down." Nangong Yan waved and said.


    Rushuang, don''t blame me for being cruel, as long as you can stay with me, I can do anything.


    "Who? How dare you break into the palace? " Almost is the moon such as frost and month catalpa Chen came to the palace gate was stopped.


    Two people''s eyebrows didn''t frown at the same time. The moon was like frost and said in a deep voice: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This palace is your crown princess."


    "Ha ha ha..." The guard immediately laughed. After laughing, he said impolitely: "princess? You are really not afraid of death. It''s not good for you to pretend to be the crown princess. Who doesn''t know that the crown princess has gone out with the crown prince to observe the people''s feelings? "


    "What?" Yueru frost seized the key, she asked: "Yemo Chen is not in the palace?"


    "Bold, night Mo Chen''s name is also what you can call?" The guard yelled, "you''d better go back to where you came from."


    "Where is the emperor? Please go in and give a notice, and say that the moon is like frost Leave like this? How willing she is, she can''t miss any chance she can.


    "What do you think you are? See the emperor? You deserve it, too? Let me tell you, let''s go, or we won''t be rude. " Guard calm face, in the hand of the long gun has aimed at the moon, such as frost, at any time may go to her.


    The moon is as angry as frost. She is always the only one who is cruel to others. Why is it her turn to be scolded? She hated being pointed at herself.


    This is the Imperial Palace, not any other place. There are many things she can''t choose, but it doesn''t mean that she has to endure all the time. If not for Zichen baby, she must teach these guys a good lesson."Mother, why do you talk so much with them? Let''s go in and have a look, and we''ll know the truth? " The moon reminds us that the moon is like frost.


    Almost subconsciously, he took a look at yuezichen. Yuerushuang just made a decision.


    Before that, she hesitated. After listening to her son''s words, she took him to the palace.


    When it comes to Kung Fu, the moon like frost is nothing. However, few people can defeat her poison. Therefore, everywhere she goes, she falls.


    When she was really walking in the palace, her sensational move undoubtedly attracted the most powerful people in the palace. They watched her coming fiercely, and naturally they were afraid.


    The moon was like frost, but she couldn''t manage so much. Until she came to Nanhuang, she said slowly: "father Emperor..."


    Later, he was interrupted by Nanhuang: "come, take this woman who intruded into the palace and poisoned thousands of lives to me."


    "Father, I am the moon like frost." She tried to explain, but as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted again: "you, a night Chinese, came to my Nangong palace to call my father. Don''t you think you are in the wrong place?"


    Nanhuang also lost his memory? The moon was as shocked as frost, and the uneasiness of being forced down came up again.


    She looked at the South emperor, the latter did not even give her the opportunity to explain, directly sentenced her sentence, a wave of the hand, will catch her.


    Naturally, she was not willing, and immediately asked: "yemochen, oh, no, where should Nanzi go?"


    Nanhuang''s face sank, and he said angrily, "how dare you call the prince a taboo? Come on, give me a hand. "

 Chapter 695

    With the South emperor''s voice down, immediately someone came forward to want to palm the mouth of the moon, such as frost, on catalpa Chen forward a station, directly blocked the visitor: "this son see who dares to move."


    Six year old yuezichen is more and more similar to yemochen. As long as people who know yemochen and see yuezichen again, no one will doubt that they are father and son.


    Sure enough, after they saw yuezichen''s appearance, they were shocked. For a moment, they did not dare to move again. They almost subconsciously looked at Nanhuang.


    At this moment, the southern emperor was still in shock and failed to recover.


    Before, yuerushun had been protecting yuezichen behind her, and the eyes of those present were subconsciously on yuerushun, so that they all ignored yuezichen, until yuezichen appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?" After being shocked, he forced down his emotion and asked fiercely.


    "Look at my son''s face, can''t you guess my son''s identity at once?" "Month catalpa Chen coldly way:" isn''t you one is not just brain broken? "


    "Baby, don''t be rude. Nanhuang just doesn''t remember some things for the time being, but he''s also your grandfather." The moon like frost timely stop, at the same time also told the identity of the moon catalpa Chen.


    "How is that possible? Zi Gui never mentioned that he had a son. " Nanhuang felt incredible, but no one could doubt yuezichen''s face.


    "He can even forget who my mother is. It''s not strange that he doesn''t remember having such a big son." Yuezichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere. He asked Nanhuang: "did yemochen really leave? With that woman? "


    "Don''t you mean the son belongs to your father?" The South emperor frowns, which son calls father''s name directly.


    "If my son admits him, he is. If he doesn''t, he is nothing." Coldly hummed a, month catalpa Chen asks a way again: "where did others go?"


    "What''s your attitude?" Nanhuang is dissatisfied, extremely dissatisfied.


    "Whatever your attitude, my son will have." Yuezichen said: "we are here to find yemochen. Even if he is not here, we don''t have to stay. However, you look like you are eating something and forgetting something. Nuo, this is medicine. After you take it, all your missing memories will come back. Don''t thank me. My son and mother don''t need it. "


    At the same time, he had taken out a bottle of medicine from his arms and accurately threw it into the arms of the southern emperor, then pulled the moon like frost to turn away.


    "Stop!" The South emperor''s facial expression ugliness stares at the month like frost and month Zi Chen, these two people regard him as what? How dare you talk to him and treat him like this? What is eating indiscriminately? He doesn''t remember what he ate, let alone what he missed.


    "Father Huang, since you don''t remember those things, it shows that those people don''t want me to get anything from you. In that case, there''s no need for me and Zichen baby to stay. Besides, it''s useless to stay without ah Chen." The month such as frost this words is polite, leave such a call, she didn''t pull month catalpa Chen to leave again politely.


    In the meantime, some people who are eager to express themselves, or who are controlled by others, want to stop them, all of which are easily solved by a little powder.


    It was not until their figures disappeared that Nanhuang suddenly regained his consciousness. Almost subconsciously, he chased outside, but after only a few steps, he stopped again, and then looked thoughtfully at the porcelain vase in his hand.


    This is the medicine left by the little guy. He should throw it away without hesitation. However, his intuition told him that they didn''t mean any harm just now. He even thought that what they left could be used.


    When he regained his mind, the medicine had already been taken, and a cold wave slipped from his throat into his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable for a moment. However, for a short time, he felt a strange picture in his mind.


    Soon, there were some other pictures, which kept flashing, which made him extremely uncomfortable. But after the pictures stopped, he found that they were all familiar to him, about the moon like frost and night ink.


    At the end of the day, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the beautiful, lovely and filial girl named Qixin was so scheming.


    The reason why he forgot that the moon was like frost was that Qi Xin gave him a bottle of medicine when he was leaving. Qi Xin meant to calm his nerves, but in fact it was a medicine that made him lose his memory.


    He just said in front of Yemo Chen that Qixin was not the crown princess. The woman actually hated him. Her mind was so impure that she didn''t deserve his son?


    Thinking of his attitude towards yuerushuang and yuezichen, and thinking that yemochen might be with Qixin now, he felt like swallowing a fly.


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. He raised his hand to ask yuerushuang and yuezichen to come back. He wanted to talk to them in person, but what he didn''t expect was that before he had time to say anything, his head would sink, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Lord, subordinate..."


    "He will lose his memory, because Qixin gave him medicine, but you didn''t use anything you did to him. Yuezichen''s medicine will restore his memory." Nangong Yan raised his hand to stop the people around him, and said in a deep voice.The man gave a sudden jump and immediately knelt down.


    He has been with nangongyan for several years. It''s not the first time that he sees nangongyan angry. He knows very well that the master is in anger now. He must admit his mistake quickly.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the man, and his eyes were fierce: "dark thunder, I don''t want to do the same thing for a second time. Now I give you a chance to make amends. No matter what you do, I don''t want Nanhuang to interfere in anything about the mother and son of the moon in the future."


    "Yes." The dark thunder is startled to answer a way.


    If the moon is like frost here, you will be able to recognize that the person in front of you is the dark thunder among the four dark guards of the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning that had been on several sides in the secret room.


    Of course, this is no longer important, nangongyan left words, people will leave.


    He is very clear that yuerusheng and yuezichen will go to yemozhen and Qixin, and he naturally can''t let yuemozhen and yemozhen meet. Otherwise, even if yemozhen loses his memory, he will not doubt yuezichen. Once yuezichen is a bridge, there will be more involvement between yemozhen and yuerusheng.


    No wonder he doesn''t believe that Qixin can''t keep Yemo Chen. In fact, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost fall in love too much. Yemo Chen can fall in love with Yueru frost once, and she will fall in love with her for the second time.


    Can want how to month catalpa Chen to support to open the side of the moon like frost?

 Chapter 696

    "Mother, where are we going to find dad now?" Once out of the Imperial City, yuezichen can''t help asking.


    "Let''s go to Tianxiang building first. I''ll issue a reward order through Tianxiang building. I think there will be news soon." Since ancient times, people died for money and birds died for food. As long as the profit given is enough, then, no matter what, someone must do it.


    "Well, shall we wait for the news in Tianxiang building?" Although the words ask like this, month catalpa Chen''s in the mind still had to worry about, this time, he can''t let the development of the situation, have to let those several people help.


    Mother and son went straight to Tianxiang building in the capital city, which has always been just a place to sell medicine. On weekdays, all the doctors would go to yeguoyan City, where the evil doctors often live, and later Fujiang city. However, for the sake of safety, yuerushuang still took her son through the back door.


    The whereabouts of the evil doctors are erratic. In addition, the business they have received in the past two years is very small. There are even more people who want to ask the evil doctors to save their lives. At this moment, it is not easy to have an opportunity. Naturally, no one is willing to miss it.


    Almost the first time after the news spread out, the whole capital city was shocked, and they sent out their own strength to find it.


    Of course, it was Yemo Chen, his Royal Highness the crown prince of the southern kingdom, who was looking for him. People who were a little more rational also knew the importance, and they all took the dark road.


    Looking at the news coming back, yuezichen couldn''t help smacking: "mother, the conditions you gave are not too attractive. I didn''t expect that it would cause such a big stir. It''s only half an hour, and there are no less than 100 people coming to provide information."


    He didn''t even have time to find Qingfeng and they, so the matter came to such a state that he didn''t have to find them any more. At least not now.


    "There will be more and more people, but the information they provide is really useless." The moon is like frost.


    Although she thought of such a day at the moment when she decided to send out the news, she was still surprised and angry.


    What do these people think of him as? What kind of news do you dare to send here? When she is like frost, she can be diagnosed and treated?


    A useless news, dare to run to change treatment opportunity? Naive!


    The number of people who come to provide information has been increasing. However, thousands of people have said it, but there is nothing useful.


    Finally, yuerushun changed her clothes and went out.


    Tianxiang building is full of people, three floors inside and three floors outside. At a glance, it''s dark and full of heads.


    Fortunately, although they are a little crowded, they will not squeeze things out. After all, there is no space for people to fall.


    "So many people!" On catalpa Chen with the frost on the side, looking at the following a large head, really surprised.


    "Baby, does the evil doctor seem to be such a stupid and easy person to move?" The moon stares coldly at the people below, but the words are to her son.


    "Of course not." I''m kidding. If the evil doctor is so good, there won''t be so many people who die because they can''t be treated by the evil doctor.


    "These people take me for the wrong." The moon is frosty and sneers.


    "Indeed." Month catalpa Chen nods, if say not, who can believe?


    "Shut up." This words, such as frost is called out with internal force, all people present can hear.


    Sure enough, the voice fell, and the scene became quiet. One by one, they looked up at the sound source.


    When seeing the moon like frost, all the people present were excited, and they didn''t know who called "evil doctor" first The others called again.


    "It''s all quiet. The evil doctor came out to tell you that those useless information that can be known after a dozen ears should not be provided. The evil doctor doesn''t have so much time and energy to do those useless things."


    This words, the scene immediately boiling, one by one kept asking.


    "Evil doctor, what is useful news? What is useless news? "


    "With so many of us providing information, does the evil doctor want to say nothing?"


    "Before, the evil doctor said that as long as he could provide information about his royal highness, he would make diagnosis and treatment for free. Now is he going to turn back?"


    "Evil doctor..."


    "If you remember well, the evil doctor said that as long as anyone can provide the exact information of his highness and tell him where he is, then the evil doctor will treat him for free, but what kind of information do you provide now? One by one, they only give the general direction. Some of them don''t even have the general direction. They are all talking nonsense. The evil doctor is going to find people, no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack. In this case, why do you tell the evil doctor to give you a diagnosis and treatment? " The moon, like frost, swept around fiercely and asked fiercely.


    "Evil doctor, are you making excuses for yourself? What are we risking offending the royal family to tell you the news for? Isn''t it a free diagnosis and treatment of evil doctors? But now, we''ve been busy for so long, and you tell us we can''t


    "yes, evil medicine, but not has the final say."


    "Evil doctor, you are obviously bullying us. Our common people are so easy to bully?"The voice of accusation is like a wave, one wave over the other. This momentum has simply caused public indignation.


    Of course, yuerushuang won''t care. She has lived for so many years and managed Tianxiang building for so many years. She will never forget which are ordinary people, which are purposeful, and which are ill intentioned.


    She swept around fiercely, then sneered: "you''re really funny. It''s the evil doctor''s turn. Do you owe me? Why does the evil doctor have to treat you? Now, the evil doctor has no time to pay attention to you. Whoever asked you to come, you will go back. Otherwise, the evil doctor will not be able to guarantee what he will do if he angers the evil doctor. "


    "You are a threat." The crowd was angry.


    "So what?" she said? Instead of doing these useless things, you''d better go back and do some practical things. The evil doctor will put the words here now. From now on, who will send the news of nothing to Tianxiang building? No wonder the evil doctor didn''t remind you in advance. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Anyone who has the courage to try will know."


    She swept the people one by one, and then continued: "the evil doctor can understand everyone''s mood, but the evil doctor should remind you that you have to judge everything by yourself and don''t be fooled by others. The evil doctor thinks that we still have the ability to judge whether the information is useful to the evil doctor?"


    At this point, she didn''t want to talk about it any more. She raised her hand and waved it. She said frankly, "shopkeeper Lin, see you off."


    With that, yuerushuang pulls her son away.


    Almost as soon as he entered the room, he saw that the third prince Nan Shen got up and came over.

 Chapter 697

    "Third prince, why are you here?" Moon such as frost pull month catalpa Chen to walk past, lightly asked a.


    This is absolutely just her voice, she did not think that this person can calmly reply. In her opinion, the South emperor is inevitably amnesia, the third prince South carefully think will not be spared.


    Just, sometimes, the more you don''t pay attention to things, the more unexpected surprise you will get.


    "Sister in law, how long have you been so indifferent to me since I haven''t seen you?" Nan Shen approached the moon like frost and asked sadly.


    Finally, without waiting for the answer from yuerushuang, he continued: "is this the son of his sister-in-law and brother-in-law? He looks just like his brother. If he saw him, he would doubt his life now. "


    Then he looked at yuezichen and asked, "Hello, my name is Nanshen. I''m your third uncle. What''s your name?"


    "Yuezichen." Simple three words, it seems that there is really some unspeakable cold.


    "Zichen baby..." Nan Shen instinctively calls a way, however, his voice hasn''t fallen down, then was interrupted by month Zi Chen.


    "Call me Zichen. I''m not used to calling my baby by people other than my mother."


    "Zichen." After the moment of consternation, Nanshen still depends on the meaning of yuezichen.


    Nodded, month catalpa Chen also like south the meaning of Shen called him: "three uncles."


    "Yes, now, can you tell me why you haven''t lost your memory? What happened in the capital before I came back? Where did your brother take that woman? " The moon, like frost, asked three times in a row. Her frown proved that she was not in a bad mood at this time.


    "It''s a long story." Nan Shen replied instinctively.


    As before, as soon as his words came out, Yue Rusheng said, "well, to make a long story short, what I want to know most is his current situation and the specific position of him and that woman. Do you know? If you know, let me know. "


    "I came here to tell you the whole story." After looking around, Nan Shen continued: "the reason why I didn''t lose my memory and can still be here is because I arranged a stand in before. It''s my habit for many years, and I didn''t expect to use it this time."


    "At your disposal, your stand in?"


    "I lost my memory." He said: "not only my double, but also my father and Emperor. It''s strange that they didn''t forget everything. They forgot everything about you. It''s selective amnesia. However, I went to check, and my fifth brother''s daughter-in-law has no amnesia. "


    "You should know where ah Chen has gone?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "Yes." Nan Shen didn''t hide anything. He said: "according to my investigation, they are going to Lincheng. They have been walking for several days. If you go to Lincheng now, they may have gone. However, according to their itinerary, they will go to Huicheng."


    "Well, I see." Nodded, the moon such as frost sincere way: "thank you!"


    "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. I''m not only helping you, but also helping myself. What''s more, I''m doing it for the South and for my dead mother. I think, you know, the only regret of my mother''s life is my brother. I also hope my brother can remember. I believe that the woman who looks lovely on the surface is black in the heart, and there is no comparison with your sister-in-law. "


    "Uncle Sanhuang, I love to hear that." Yue Zichen smiles at Nan Shen and says with a smile, "you have a bright future. For your sake, I''ve decided to give you a high score."


    "Oh?" Nanshen slightly pick eyebrows, smile and ask: "don''t know how many points are you going to give me?"


    Now he still regards yuezichen as a child, but in fact, this boy can''t treat him as a child at all.


    "Eighty." That''s good for him.


    The South careful corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, immediately asked: "your total score is how many points?"


    "A hundred." Yue Zichen answers truthfully.


    "Well, do you have a hundred in mind?" He was curious.


    "Of course." Yuezichen nods.


    "Who is so honored?" Nan Shen asked.


    "I don''t know." The Moon said at the right time, "baby, although she is only six years old, if you treat him as a six-year-old, he can pit you to death. He''s very smart. Just treat him as a normal person. "


    Nan Shen was shocked, but he didn''t object any more.


    "I''ll pack up and leave with my baby. You should be safe in the capital until we come back." The moon is like frost.


    After thinking about it, she still felt a little uneasy, so she took some things to him, and so did yuezichen. As he put things into people''s arms, he explained: "Uncle Sanhuang, these are life-saving medicines. My mother also gave you poison, golden wound medicine and cold medicine. There are many kinds, each of which has a label. You should make good use of them yourself."


    "Good." Nan Shen didn''t refuse. At the same time, he didn''t politely take out a token from his arms and gave it to her. He said, "sister-in-law, take this first. Maybe you can use it one day."Take hand, moon such as frost just found, South Shen give her unexpectedly is military amulet. It was too precious for her. At the same time, she was surprised: "how can you give this to me? You don''t want to charge me with anything, do you? "


    "If I really want to do something, why risk coming to you?" Nan Shen asked some displeasantly. Finally, he explained: "it''s a good talisman, but it''s just a small group of soldiers. If you want to employ people, you can use them. They are very polite and won''t make you angry."


    "I see." The moon nodded like frost.


    Accept it. It''s Nanshen''s intention after all. She did, didn''t she?


    Having known the news of yemochen, before leaving, yuerusheng directly sent out another message, saying that the person the evil doctor wanted to find had been found, and all the rewards had been given to the person who provided the information as promised.


    For a time, it attracted people''s abuse constantly, and even many people wanted to see who provided the information. Unfortunately, they had no way to know.


    Moon is full of frost night ink Chen, will Tianxiang building things to deal with, she did not stay more, with her son left. She did not find that, from beginning to end, someone was watching her, and after she left, Nan Shen, who provided her with information, also fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    Of course, they didn''t know that someone would bring them a message. No matter how fast they were, they had just run out of the city. Then they saw the urgent news from the capital, and she had to go back.


    But if she knew how much pain it would bring her, she might not be so positive.

 Chapter 698

    The speed of moon like frost is very fast. After they go back, they go straight to the third prince''s house.


    There was a cry in the third prince''s house. Standing outside the house, you can still hear the sound clearly.


    Suddenly a tight heart, such as frost, heart again filled with ominous premonition, intuition tells her, this time into, things will not be simple, she subconsciously do not want her son to go in.


    "Zichen, you go to Tianxiang building to have a rest. My mother will go in to see the situation. When the matter is settled, I''ll come back to you."


    "Mother, I''ll accompany you in, no matter what''s going on inside." Catalpa Chen baby seems to be aware of the bad, therefore, what he said is not willing to listen to the words of frost to leave.


    Helpless, yuerusheng can only take him in, but also can''t help reminding: "baby, after going in for a while, you should follow your mother, if necessary, use poison, don''t be polite."


    It''s something she can''t do.


    As soon as she left with her son, Nan Shen had an accident. She knew that it was no accident. Someone must have done something wrong. As for who it was, she had to go to check it later.


    After taking a deep breath, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When the door opened, she directly reported her identity. Then, with the consent of the people in the house, she took her son''s hand and went inside.


    Almost the first time she went in, the door closed. She suddenly felt something was wrong, but she didn''t study deeply and went on.


    The more she went in, the more obvious the cry was. When she came near Nan Shen''s main bedroom, her voice was the loudest. In the distance, she could see many people standing outside the house, but inside, there were many people.


    As she approached the room step by step, the people who were in a state of sadness and anger suddenly turned to look at their mother and son.


    The atmosphere became dignified for a moment, and everyone watched them getting closer and closer. This scene was a bit like the feeling of the superior, and the moon like frost was the superior.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Finally, someone took the lead in responding. The man stood forward and asked, "what are you doing here? Don''t you think it''s enough to harm him? No one with you will come to a good end. Why don''t you die? Why are you here? "


    This roar, all the people on the scene responded, one after another accused the moon, such as frost, the words are how ugly, said how ugly.


    "You''re a villain and a bad guy. When you come, something will happen. Get out of here..."


    "Go away..."


    The moon turns a deaf ear to the frost and goes on.


    During this period, someone stopped her. She raised her hand and easily knocked down the person. After four people were knocked down in a row, no one dared to stop her again. Where she passed, people would give way to both sides automatically, and they also said harshly: "I tell you, don''t be proud, sooner or later someone will take you, you You have to die. "


    "Do you have the guts to try again?" She could bear it, but her son couldn''t bear it. As soon as the man scolded, Yue Zichen flashed forward. The knife that appeared in his hand touched the speaker''s waist. His whole body exuded a terrible smell. The domineering spirit from the inside out didn''t look like a child just a few years old.


    He swept around fiercely, then sneered and asked: "it''s just a group of people who can only say that they are useless. What are you proud of? You think you''re on top? If you lose the status, rights and status given by your ancestors, you will be nothing. "


    "What did you say?" Everyone was angry and almost instinctively wanted to attack yuezichen. However, before he met him, he heard him say in a deep voice: "are you sure you want to attack my son? No matter how blind you are, you can see that my son is the seed of your royal highness, right


    This is really rude. However, to the point, all the people present hesitated. However, at this time, the southern emperor, who had never spoken, ordered: "come, take the little prince back to the palace."


    "How dare you?" On catalpa Chen turned to see the South emperor, angry way: "why do you take me back?"


    "When you look at it, you are the son of the south. Naturally, you should receive the most formal education. Then, you should go back to the palace and have classes with other princes and grandchildren." Nanhuang said.


    "There''s no need. I follow my mother and get the best education in the world." Yue Zichen resolutely refuses.


    However, there was a storm in his mind. It was clear that he gave Nanhuang medicine when he left the palace. However, it was obvious that Nanhuang was still in a state of amnesia. So, did Nanhuang take any medicine? Or what''s the difference after taking the medicine?


    If the former situation is easy to solve, but if it is the latter situation, it will be more troublesome.


    He can think of, the moon like frost naturally can think of, so, when people want to take away the moon Zichen, the moon like frost moved, she went forward to pull her son behind, and then coldly said: "want to take away Zichen, unless you have the ability to pass this palace."


    After a pause, she said: "according to our palace, the third prince''s condition is not good. If you want to see him die, just stop our palace."


    "Don''t be a liar here." The one who opened his mouth was Nanhuang. He said coldly: "the imperial doctor has seen it. He just suffered a brain impact...""How can those quacks tell?" Yuerusheng said with disdain: "if the palace doesn''t know the situation, it''s OK. But now that it knows, there''s no reason to let the situation go. It''s ah Chen''s brother. If it doesn''t help, it''s not reasonable to be in love."


    "What do you think you are? How dare you speak up here? "


    "I don''t have the time, energy or interest to talk to you now. If you want to stay, be quiet and stay away. If not, go out immediately. If anyone dares to make trouble suddenly when the palace is half way through, don''t blame the palace for its ruthlessness. " Moon such as frost lightly swept a circle, deep voice said.


    "You..."


    This person''s words just export, then fell down, the people present all look at the moon like frost in horror, open mouth, for a moment even forgot to speak.


    Moon frost eyes become sharp up, she said: "who dares to say more nonsense, she is your end."


    For a time, people dare not to speak, like frost only feel irritable, she should start like this, also saved a lot of time.


    However, it''s not too late. She winked at yuezichen. Then she stood in front of the third prince''s bed, took out the silver needle and began to tie it up.


    Nan Shen''s condition is not good. The only way she can try is acupuncture. However, she soon found that the only way she can try is not feasible.

 Chapter 699

    It''s obvious that acupuncture and moxibustion are not good. Yuerushuang can only be used in other ways. It can be said that Nanshen suffered a serious impact on his head, and his wounds can only be seen in his head. He didn''t get a cup or poisoning. The real reason for his coma is that there were blood vessels burst in his brain and several blood vessels blocked in his body. The whole person entered a crisis state If you are careless, you will die.


    She had encountered this kind of situation before, but it was caused by normal pain, but Nanshen was obviously caused by being forced to take medicine.


    Now, Qixin is not here, so it can''t be her. Looking at the Imperial City, she hates Nanshen. There should be many people who want to kill him, but there are few people who really dare to attack him. Except for Qixin, she should be the second prince of Nankong.


    Thinking of the second prince who had never met but had done a lot of bad things, yuerushun frowned unconsciously.


    What can make the South sky unbridled is nangongyan''s support.


    Thinking of nangongyan, she suddenly remembered that she had never seen nangongyan again since she came back. It was hard for her to believe that it had nothing to do with what happened one after another.


    "Can you do it or not? If you can''t, don''t be shameful here. Do you really regard yourself as a evil doctor? " Some people are dissatisfied. Although the voice is not loud, it is enough to make everyone present hear clearly.


    The moon looks back like frost and sweeps fiercely at the person who opens her mouth. She doesn''t know him, but she can tell from his clothes that he is a prince and concubine.


    The only explanation is that there are only three princes married in the south. The fifth Princess she has met, so there is only the second princess.


    The purpose of the second imperial concubine to say such words under such circumstances can be imagined. She mentioned the evil doctor all of a sudden, and perhaps knew her real identity.


    "The second prince''s concubine doesn''t care about the second prince. How can she go to the third prince''s mansion to care about the third prince? I don''t know. I think what you really want is the third prince. You can rest assured that even if you want to, the third prince will never take a fancy to you. "


    "You are presumptuous The second prince''s face was distorted. She stared at the moon like frost, and then sneered: "you''re just a concubine. What are you proud of here? His Highness has a new love around him. What are you still doing here? Do you think the third prince can help you? "


    "I thought the third prince could, but now I don''t think so. After all, you won''t let me live, will you? We haven''t seen ah Chen in our palace yet, so it''s still unknown if he can remember. " "You should worry about yourself rather than worry about our palace. You know the real identity of our palace, and you should also know the means of our palace," she said


    "What? How dare you threaten me in front of so many people? " After that, the second imperial concubine ran to Nanhuang and acted like a spoiled child: "father, you see her, it''s clear that she didn''t pay attention to you, she..."


    "Noisy." The moon is like frost, frowning. With a wave of hands, a touch of fragrance sweeps past. Except for yuezichen, all the people present fall down without exception.


    Only at this time did she find another way to save people.


    "Mother, can you help me?" Vaguely, he felt uneasy.


    "Try it." With that, yuerusheng takes out a green carved porcelain vase from her arms, opens the cork, and pours all the medicine into Nanshen''s mouth until he swallows it.


    After a while, she massaged the acupoints of Nanshen again. While pressing, she said: "baby, this medicine is made up of several rare medicinal materials that my mother got some time ago. It can activate blood circulation, remove blood stasis and dredge the pulse..."


    The month catalpa Chen listens patiently, the line of sight also hasn''t left the hand of the month like frost all the time, until she stops, he hasn''t come back to God.


    "Baby, you don''t have to worry about this. We''ll leave first, and you''ll have a chance to test it yourself in the future." The moon, like frost, pulls the moon away.


    It was also at this time that yuezichen came back to himself. He looked up at his mother and asked, "mother, we are going now. What should uncle Sanhuang do in case of anything else?"


    "No way." Yueru Frost said: "even if it happens again, it''s not something we can talk about. Now we have to go to your father. He''s with that woman. I don''t trust him."


    "Mother, what''s the relationship between uncle Sanhuang and his father? If the third emperor''s uncle had an accident, would it be a loss to his father? " Moon catalpa Chen asked while walking.


    "The relationship between them is still harmonious. According to your uncle Sanhuang, he doesn''t want to be an emperor. All his forces are trained for your father." Yuerushuang didn''t hide it. She thought about it and said, "if your uncle Sanhuang dies, it will affect your father. After all, your father grew up in the night Kingdom, and his power is also in the night kingdom."


    "But he is no longer accepted by the night kingdom." Yuezichen said the key, he said: "mother, the night emperor will not let his father return to the night kingdom. His father''s identity is doomed that he can no longer use the power of the night kingdom. Therefore, his only power is the southern kingdom. Although he was the crown prince of the southern kingdom, he was not accepted


    "Honey, you''re right. If your father lost the power of your three emperors, there would be only one pulse in Yin Jin, and that pulse could change at any time. If you don''t deal with it properly, it might be a confrontation between your father and the South sky. If there is one day, your father''s winning face is very low, at least, as far as the current situation is concerned"Mother, why don''t you let me stay and go to find your father alone." Yuezichen suddenly stopped.


    At this time, they had already walked out of the third prince''s residence.


    Moon like frost frown: "you want to stay?"


    In fact, she could guess the purpose of his move. However, she did not agree that it was her son, and she was only six years old. How could she feel at ease with such a small child?


    "Mother, you know me so well that you should know why I want to stay." Yuezichen tries to persuade yuerushuang.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "yes, I''m your mother. I know what you think and guess what you''re going to do next. But it''s because of that that that I don''t want you to stay."


    "But if I don''t stay, uncle Sanhuang may not have any." Yuezichen pulls the moon like frost. When the latter squats down, he approaches his ear and says, "mother, since we came back here, nangongyan has disappeared. Believe me, as long as you lead him away, I will have a way to change the situation of the capital."

 Chapter 700

    "It''s not that my mother doesn''t believe you, but she doesn''t want you to take such a risk." Yuerushuang pulls yuezichen to leave, but yuezichen sticks to it. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t mean to leave. He says, "mother, this is the only way for us now. If you hesitate again, we can''t predict what will happen. Maybe, there is no room for maneuver."


    "Baby..." Yuerusheng is helpless. She pulls yuezichen and wants to persuade her again. However, as soon as her words are out, she is interrupted by yuezichen. He says, "mother, do you believe in baby?"


    "You know, my mother doesn''t believe you, but..."


    "I''m the son of my father. Even if they don''t remember anything, my face can''t deceive people. No one can doubt my identity. So, in a sense, it''s very beneficial to me." Yuezichen once again cut off the frosty words, full of confidence: "my identity is there, who wants to move me, also have to measure whether they have the ability to deal with the aftermath."


    The reason he really dares to stay is because of his organization.


    "Are you determined to stay? Whatever the outcome? " Yuerushuang''s brows are frowning tightly. She really doesn''t want her son to stay. However, her son really insists that she can''t stop him.


    "Yes." Yue Zichen said: "my father lost his memory, but we don''t have it. We have to keep everything about him, so that he can ascend to the throne smoothly. Therefore, uncle Sanhuang must not have anything to do."


    "Baby..." If frost also want to persuade, on catalpa Chen gently shook his head, showed his determination.


    After all, yuerushuang reluctantly agreed: "if you insist, then your mother will follow your wish. However, you must promise your mother that you will do well, no matter what you can do. In addition, if you can, let go of your uncle Mo Wanfeng and the Lord of the western regions, Xi Yun. With them by your side, I can feel more at ease. "


    As far as their current situation is concerned, it really has to be Zichen to save Mo Wanfeng and Xiyun.


    Yuezichen also knows this. In fact, the moon is like frost. Even if he doesn''t mention it, he will let people out first.


    No matter what the southern emperor and others think of him, he is the son of yemochen, which can''t be changed. Therefore, as long as yemochen is his royal highness, yuezichen is the son of the southern kingdom.


    "Mother, don''t worry, baby will be careful, more careful, more careful, no matter when and where, will take care of yourself first." Yuezichen knows her mother''s worry, so she''s right now.


    The moon is very helpless, but after thinking about it, it can only be arranged in this way.


    However, to let her son stay alone, she naturally is not at ease. However, in order to avoid nangongyan''s further mischief, she will write to Fang Xiu and Lanfeng after she leaves. She wants them to protect her son with their own rights and abilities.


    In fact, just as they expected, as soon as she left, Nangong Yan also hurriedly explained the matter and went with her.


    She ran all the way and drove her horse on the road. It was not until she was out of the city for a long time that she forced nangongyan out.


    "The evil doctor thought you had to hide in the dark for a long time." Moon such as frost, looking at appear in front of nangongyan, low road.


    "Do you want me to come out with you?" Nangong Yan also asked impolitely.


    "What if I say so?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes glowed and looked at her: "as long as you have a word, I''m willing to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, not to mention being with you on the surface?"


    "I don''t want you to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire. I just want you to show mercy to my son. He''s only six years old and won''t get in your way." Speaking at the same time, her sight has been on Nangong Yan. It can be said that her words are just to test him. The result is the same as she expected.


    "In your eyes, I am such a cruel and heartless person? For a child who is only six years old, can you do it? " Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost, and her eyes like ink want to see through her.


    "Is there anyone in this world you can''t get rid of?" I don''t think so.


    "You Nangongyan''s sight suddenly became fiery, he said without hesitation: "Rushuang, what do I think of you? Don''t you know? Yes, I am ruthless, do everything, but to you, I am always tolerant, tolerant, helpless. If there is one person in the world that I can''t do, then it must be you. "


    "Should I thank you for your kindness?" Yueru frost sneered: "do you know that I don''t want this feeling?"


    Other people''s feelings are relying on, is lucky, and his love is a burden, is not happy.


    "It''s too late." Nangong Yan gently shook his head, said: "I have been obsessed with you, so it is absolutely impossible to let you go, but for you, I can not move your son."


    "What happened to Nanshen, it''s about you?" Not doubt, but affirmation. After all, there will be no one else except him. Even if it wasn''t for him, it had something to do with him."That''s right." Nangongyan did not intend to hide, he said: "such as frost, I want to get along with you alone."


    In a word, his attitude and purpose have been explained.


    Hearing this, the moon has no desire to speak. What can she say? Can you kill nangongyan?


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied." Nangongyan deliberately ignores the coldness of the moon like frost and says, "don''t be in a hurry to deny me. Give me an opportunity and give you an opportunity. You will find that you are not the one who can''t do it at night."


    "If you have the ability to make me fall in love with you." That''s impossible.


    What she doesn''t know is that under normal circumstances, it''s really impossible, but under abnormal circumstances, many things can''t help themselves.


    Two people walk side by side, the moon does not speak with Nangong Yan. Nangongyan also seems not angry, has been following.


    The speed of the moon is very fast, almost sleepless, do not eat or drink, just one day and one night, her little face became pale, ugly.


    And Nangong Yan can''t see it any more. She is on the horse of Yuefa Shuang. She pulls the reins around her, and Shengsheng stops the horse.


    Moon such as frost anger, Nangong Yan holding her to the ground, as if did not see her anger, raised his hand to her dry food and water.


    She did not answer, only coldly staring at him, his lips hook hook, and then, rogue like pressure down: "Ru Shuang, if you don''t eat, then, I don''t mind to mouth feed."

 Chapter 701

    "How dare you?" Moon like frost pushed away nangongyan and said coldly, "if you dare to treat this evil doctor, this evil doctor will make you regret coming to this world."


    "You are the only one who can be safe after saying such things to me." Nangong Yan sat up straight, and he didn''t take back his hand. He said: "Rushuang, you should know that if I really want to do something to you, you have no power to fight back."


    This is the fact, can really say so by the South Temple inflammation, the moon like frost still feel a burst of embarrassment.


    Before she met nangongyan again, she always felt that it would be nice to have such superb techniques of medicine and plastic surgery. She didn''t need to know kung fu. Anyway, ordinary people would not react faster than her. In many cases, she could take the lead. Even if she really meets someone with high martial arts, she can use her own advantages to win people''s hearts.


    With more contact with nangongyan, she deeply realized that relying on others is not good. If she can''t do Kung Fu, or if her Kung Fu is poor, she will be passive, or even have no fighting back.


    She knows very well that no matter facing Yemo Chen, Mo Wanfeng, Yao Bai, even Ling Che and Xi Yun, she will have a chance, but facing Nangong Yan. If he doesn''t want to, she won''t even have a chance to fight.


    This is the difference between cloud and mud, the difference between heaven and earth. Even if we don''t want to admit it, the moon is like frost.


    Once again, she had the idea of learning kung fu well. Her goal was nangongyan.


    The feeling of passivity is really bad.


    It seems that she saw what she thought. Before she opened her mouth, Nangong Yan said, "Rushuang, unless you have a wonderful adventure in this life, you can''t surpass me. I can''t cure. However, in terms of Kung Fu and poison, if I''m the second in the world, no one will dare to be the first."


    "You are powerful now, but you still have a long life. Who can say well, what will happen later?" Moon frost took nangongyan hands of food and water to eat.


    If she wants to become stronger and compete with nangongyan, she must first take good care of her body and keep herself in the best condition at any time.


    Seeing that she is willing to eat and drink, Nangong Yan is also relieved. He sits aside and stares at her without blinking.


    She was born beautiful. Even if she was a little anxious, she had an indelible grace in her actions, which made her whole body exude a charming halo. For a moment, he even seemed to see a layer of light shining around her.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion, but one thing is very sure, he is more and more attached to her, more and more do not want to let go.


    There is no shortage of beauties around him, but no one can shock him, but the moon is like frost.


    He never knew that one day, he would be so persistent to a woman.


    If she doesn''t remember anything, does he have the advantage to get along with her first? Is she going to fall in love with him?


    Thinking of this, he was shocked. When did he treat her so much? To think of washing away her memory?


    No way!


    You have to be calm! Nangongyan, calm down!


    He kept hypnotizing himself and didn''t let himself lose his mind. No one knew better than him how much harm it would bring to a person to wash away his memory. He could wash away yemochen''s memory without hesitation, but he was reluctant to let yuerushuang bear the sequelae that made life worse than death.


    In this world, no matter what you want to get, you will inevitably lose something, and being forced to wash away the memory will leave serious sequelae.


    Undoubtedly, the sequelae mainly comes from the brain. At a certain time, people who are forced to wash away their memory will fall into a kind of panic and confusion, and the pain in the brain is just like bone breaking and reorganization, which makes people feel miserable.


    When it happens, people can feel the pain clearly. The pain lasts for a long time. It empties all one''s reason and strength, so that when the pain reaches the back, people don''t even have the strength to be cruel to themselves or kill themselves.


    From the beginning to the end, we should clearly feel the pain, bear it helplessly, and live through it as if we were dying. If we can''t make it through, we can only go to Yanluo hall for tea.


    Is the monkey king powerful enough? When Tang Sanzang recited the hoop mantra, he would also roll on the ground in pain, and the sequelae of being forced to wash away his memory was probably the pain that the monkey king suffered from the hoop mantra, while the most serious one would clearly feel the pain of bone removal and reorganization from beginning to end until the last moment of his life.


    The most terrible thing is that people who have experienced all the pain from beginning to end, experienced the pain of dying, but survived in the end. This kind of people will not be afraid of death, but will be afraid of the moment of dying.


    No one knows that nangongyan has suffered that kind of pain, so he is particularly aware of that kind of pain. No one knows that the only clear thing in his mind at the first moment when he woke up from the edge of death was the name of yuerushuang and her face. This is also the reason why he didn''t want to let yuerushuang bear it. In his life, he only cared so much A woman.He did not remember what happened in those years, but he believed that it must not be so good, otherwise, how could he only remember the moon like frost with his obsession?


    Shake off the head, shake off those thoughts, about those are no longer important.


    Thinking about the moon like frost again, he found that she had finished eating and was feeding her horse not far away.


    "I''ll do it." Subconsciously, nangongyan reaches out to pick up the grass in the hands of yuerushuang.


    Yuerushuang gave way to the side and said, "no, I''ll feed myself."


    Nangong Yan grabbed an empty, the heart is not happy, now hear the moon frost words, the heart that kind of uncomfortable nature more intense, a dangerous breath from his body.


    Almost subconsciously, the moon looked back at nangongyan: "how? Are you going to do it to me? "


    "No Hearing this, nangongyan took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he said, "you know, I can do it to anyone, but not to you."


    "Horse, I''ll go first." Say, she then turn over to mount a horse, also didn''t give the opportunity of South Temple inflammation reaction, drive a horse to run wildly.


    She really didn''t want to go with nangongyan. She didn''t want to stay for a while.


    But how can nangongyan be like her wish?

 Chapter 702

    After several ups and downs, nangongyan fell on the horse''s back like frost. She didn''t even have time to react and was already controlled by others.


    "Rushuang, if I don''t let go, you can''t get rid of me. For your sake, don''t challenge my patience, because I can''t guarantee that I can suppress my unhappiness at the first time every time, and I can''t guarantee that I have such good patience every time."


    "Get out of here." The moon is as black as frost. The scalpel hidden in the sleeve slides in the hand and stabs back mercilessly.


    However, had not touched the South Temple inflammation''s Cape of clothing, the wrist then was grasped by the human.


    At the same time, nangongyan''s cold and angry voice came: "the moon is like frost, don''t try to rely on our tolerance and accommodation to advance again and again, and don''t try to challenge our patience and bottom line. I told you before that you have no chance of winning in front of us, why don''t you listen?"


    "It''s you who want to die. Who allowed you to sit on my horse? Who gave you the courage to hold me? If you dare to sit up, you will naturally bear the consequences. " The Moon said coldly, "you say you love me and you can''t bear me. But what do you really do to me?"


    Leng for a while, seems to be aware of what they do wrong, Nangong Yan immediately took soft: "sorry! I''m too self-conscious. "


    "Since you feel sorry, go down and stay away from me." The moon is like frost, calm face way.


    She really didn''t want to spend any more time with nangongyan. She didn''t have so much energy and mind to deal with it. She was too tired.


    Nangongyan wants to continue to rely on it, but the attitude of yuerushuang is so cold that he really does not dare to sit down. He will also be afraid that if he goes too far, she will go to extremes.


    His horse had run before. Now, he turned over and got off the horse. He had no mount. He had to follow up with his own lightness skills. Until he entered the town, he bought a horse and rode with her side by side.


    From the beginning to the end, the moon didn''t say a word to him.


    At the beginning, he thought that she was still angry, so he didn''t take the initiative to provoke. But after several days, no matter what he said or did, she turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He sped up and rushed to the front of yuerushun: "Rushun, what''s your opinion on me, what''s your dissatisfaction with me, what''s wrong with me, you tell me, I''ll change, but don''t ignore me like this."


    "What do you think I''m satisfied with?" The moon, like frost, glanced at him and sneered.


    Nangong Yan frowned, and a touch of pain clearly appeared in his heart. He said: "for so long, there has been someone around Yemo Chen. He may not think of you in his life. To find him is just to find him unhappiness and humiliation. Why? Where can I not compare with him? "


    "What''s good about me? What do you like about me? Can I change it? " If the moon breaks nangongyan''s words like frost, it''s hard to say.


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan frowned, and his whole body was emitting low and cold air pressure.


    The moon was like frost. Suddenly, she said in a deep voice, "you can call me moon is like frost, you can call me princess Li, you can call me princess, you can call me princess, you can even call me evil doctor, but don''t call me frost, you and I should not be familiar with that level."


    "Do you have to be so strange to me? Do you have to force me to imprison you? "


    "If you want to imprison a corpse, do as you please."


    "Why? Yemo Chen can give you what he can, and I can give you what he can''t. why are you so devoted to him, but to me... "


    "You are not comparable to him. Maybe Ye Mo Chen can do this kind of thing, but if baby is not his son, he will definitely treat him as if he had done it himself. "


    As soon as his words came out, Nangong Yan suddenly realized that he had a better attitude towards him before, but he was so bad to him all the way. It turned out that the problem was yuezichen.


    He couldn''t help asking himself, was it really his fault?


    He can''t stop thinking, if he didn''t plan to leave yuezichen in the capital of southern China, but let him go with yuerushun to find yemochen, and even treat him well along the way, would everything be different? Is her attitude towards him not so bad?


    "What has happened, you don''t have to think about it any more. Nangongyan, my heart has long lived in a night. There is no place to give it to others. Therefore, no matter how hard you try, I can''t fall in love with you." Seems also to guess the idea of nangongyan, even if she also feel some incredible, but she is narcissistic, frankly.


    "Are you so heartless? You don''t want to give me a chance? " Nangongyan''s fundus was scratched and injured.


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan thought maliciously: Yemo Chen is alive, he has no chance. What if Yemo Chen is dead?


    "You''d better not make any wrong ideas. If ah Chen has something to do, I won''t forgive you in my life." The moon is like frost a word, easily broke the idea of South Temple inflammation."In your eyes, am I such a mean person?" Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost, and the injury in his eyes cannot be covered.


    "Isn''t it?" Moon frost asked: "is there anything else you can''t do? I really didn''t find out. "


    I can''t do a lot for you. Nangong Yan wants to explain, but the words to the mouth, after all, or nothing to say.


    What''s the use of saying it? She doesn''t believe it. It''s meaningless.


    He has never loved anyone and never got along with a woman. He really doesn''t know how to get along with her, let alone how to make her accept.


    The moon, like frost, has no plan to go on with him. Gu Zihui is on his way.


    She walked along the route provided by Nanshen before. When she arrived at the town, her speed would obviously slow down, aiming to get information.


    After efforts, she finally had some news of Yemo Chen, so she did not hesitate to find the past.


    She took advantage of the night to go, before that, she gave nangongyan medicine, so that he fell into a deep sleep, she did not know, her medicine, the effect of ordinary people is really great, but, for nangongyan, it is not as effective as imagined.


    Almost her front foot left, and his back foot caught up with her.


    The moon like frost, who was thinking of Yemo Chen, didn''t find anyone following her, although she was actually on guard.


    However, all her vigilance dissipated in the moment when she saw Yemo Chen. It was him that filled her heart and eyes. It''s a pity

 Chapter 703

    Although she had been prepared for a long time, when she saw the intimate relationship between Yemo Chen and Qixin, Yueru frost was still injured, and a strong jealousy rose in her heart. It was a feeling that she didn''t even think of. The pain was so obvious that she couldn''t ignore it.


    She should have left, but she couldn''t convince herself, so she walked towards them.


    She wants to talk to Yemo Chen, but she doesn''t even have a chance to speak, so she is easily killed by Qixin.


    She never dreamed that Qixin could do anything to get rid of her. Before she got close to them, Qixin suddenly exclaimed, pretending to be seriously injured and fell down.


    Yemochen is beside Qixin. There is no doubt that he won''t let her get hurt. As you can imagine, after reaching out to take Qixin, he sweeps the moon like frost fiercely. His eyes are like a sharp blade of ice: "if you move the woman of the prince in front of the prince, won''t you do it when you are the prince?"


    "She''s your woman?" Yuerushuang only feels funny, but her eyes are full of pain, and her breath is also full of sadness. She said, "well, yemochen, what am I?"


    "Do you want to tell Prince Ben that you like Prince Ben?" Ye Mo Chen sneered: "even if you like Prince Ben, Prince Ben has no obligation to choose you. Just like you, Prince Ben really doesn''t like you."


    "No?" The moon is like frost. It seems to hear some funny joke. It laughs, but tears come out uncontrollably. It''s like the flood breaking the dike.


    Heart, as if by what sharp tool to beat hard, hurt badly.


    After a while, she came back to herself. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, she gave Qixin a critical glance. Then she said, "you don''t like me, you like the woman in your arms? The eyes are so bad, you should go and have a look. "


    "When is it your turn to talk about Prince Ben? It''s you. How can you be so haunted? I hurt my wife just now... "


    "Wait a minute. I think it''s necessary to correct it with you. What''s lingering soul? Is your language taught by generals? Can''t even use idioms? If it''s spread out, I''m afraid Nanhuang''s face will be very wonderful. " The moon is like frost also can see clearly, no matter how low she is, night Mo Chen now that pair of eyes that were covered by lard also can''t see, let alone his heart.


    At this moment, he may have a heart, but his heart is given to the woman in his arms. She, a relative stranger to him, can''t get any benefits at all.


    It''s better to live with self-respect than to humiliate him as before and let the cheap woman Qixin watch the fun.


    She''s already standing here. It''s certain to help Yemo Chen recover her memory, but she doesn''t have to be so humble. She has other choices, doesn''t she?


    Heart made a decision, her attitude also suddenly changed dramatically, completely did not want to give Qixin the heart to watch.


    It''s impossible to see her jokes in the next life.


    "What do you have to do with Prince Ben? You follow Prince Ben and always say it''s his wife. What''s your purpose? " Night Mo Chen brow lock, a face unhappy.


    Yuerushuang asked in a funny way: "this road faces the sky, each side. Why do you say that Miss Ben is following you? You really take yourself seriously? Yes, before, Miss Ben had fantasies about you, but there was always a time when she was sober. Now, Miss Ben is a prodigal. I used to expect unrealistic things, but now I don''t. But miss Ben, it''s interesting to see the girl beside you. "


    She looked Qixin from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top. Finally, she said, "I don''t know. You don''t even touch anyone, so you say she''s your fiancee. Don''t you think it''s far fetched? You are a man. It is very clear what your body is like. What is the reason why you never touch this woman? "


    "How can you..."


    "Surprised? These are miss Xiaoxie''s The moon, like frost, interrupts Mo Chen in the night and slowly opens his mouth under his shocked sight.


    In fact, yuerushuang is right. He has never met such a thing.


    If the moon is like frost, he doesn''t know that Qixin is still a virgin. Since they met again, he didn''t have the impulse to Qixin. Several times, Qixin came up on his own initiative. He couldn''t control his feelings, but it was only a moment, and he pushed people away.


    Every time, he was looking for excuses, looking for reasons, but he never thought of anything else. Now he seems to have some answers, especially when he heard the word "Xiaoxie", he felt a strange feeling in his heart, but it was fleeting.


    For a moment, there was something in his mind, but when he wanted to catch it, he found that he could not catch anything.


    "Ah Chen, let''s go." Qixin pulled the night Mo Chen, Tao.


    I don''t know why, seeing yuerushuang and yemochen standing together, there is always a kind of uneasiness in her heart. Even if the Lord has told her, yemochen can''t think of it in this life."Afraid?" The moon swept to Qixin like frost and asked sarcastically, "do you enjoy the stolen happiness safely? When you dream back in the middle of the night, have you ever been frightened and sweated? "


    "Ah Chen..." Qixin grits her teeth and looks at the moon like frost. She even gets a touch of lethality in her eyes. However, when she faces Yemo Chen, she looks like a little bird, fragile and unbearable. It''s disgusting.


    Yuerushuang is too lazy to look at her, and her vision has been firmly locked on yemochen: "yemochen, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember Miss Ben now, even if you can never remember Miss Ben, Miss Ben also has a way to make you fall in love with Miss Ben again."


    "Absolutely impossible." The night Mo Chen frowns at the moon like frost, don''t know why, see her so confident appearance, the heart has a bit of joy, even a bit of expectation, expect her to come to him.


    Heart suddenly surprised, he looked at the eyes such as frost have changed, he is very clear, he is met the opponent.


    "Yemochen, we have a long way to go." With that, the moon like frost, no more words, no more entanglement, turn around and go.


    Nangong Yan winks at Qixin, and then leaves with the moon like frost.


    Rushuang now put down her bold words, he must cut off all her hopes.


    He has done so much and worked hard for so long. If he can''t keep the moon like frost around, then it''s meaningless for him to do so much.


    But the moon is like frost, but it has another consideration.


    It''s still a long time. Why don''t she and yemochen come again?

 Chapter 704

    Looking at the back of the moon like frost, Mo Chen feels thoughtful at night.


    He didn''t know her clearly, but why did he think that figure was familiar? She should be very angry and rude to Qixin, but why does he feel heartache when he sees the injuries and tears in her eyes?


    He shook his head fiercely. He felt that he was crazy and would affect his mood because of a strange woman.


    "Husband..." Qixin whines, and his hands gently pull his sleeve, looking very careful.


    Night Mo Chen almost imperceptibly frowned, drooped his head, just in contact with his line of sight, he could clearly see the injury in her eyes, as well as the care.


    As soon as his brow was twisted, a sense of guilt came out of his heart. He was thinking about the woman who hurt Xin''er, but he put the injured Xin''er aside and didn''t care. It''s really wrong.


    "Xin''er, how do you feel?" He asked with concern, "there''s a hospital not far away. Let me show you."


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m just..." Qixin shakes her head and wants to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Mo Chen asked patiently.


    "Husband, you''ve just been looking at her. You won''t really believe her words, so you have a strange feeling for her?" She had a good view of Yemo Chen''s expression. After all, he had loved Yueru frost so much. Although the LORD said that he could not recover his memory, she would still feel uneasy.


    "Where do you want to go? To me, she is just a stranger, and you are around, how can I believe her? How could you like her? " Night Mo Chen good words to comfort.


    "Really?" Qi Xin''s big eyes flickered and asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, have I ever cheated you? Or don''t you believe me? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    It sounds calm, but it''s a bit fierce. It''s as smart as Qixin. Can''t it be heard? She is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. She has been with yemochen for so long. If she still can''t understand his temperament, she will be so trusting in vain.


    Among so many people in the kingdom of Wu, it''s not unreasonable for her to become the apprentice of the master. If she was as simple and lovely as she showed, she would have died many times.


    "Husband, I have no other meaning." Qixin said quickly.


    "Let''s go to the front clinic." After that, ye Mo Chen helped the man and left.


    Qixin quickly grabbed him and said: "my husband forgot that I also know how to do medicine. I can deal with my injuries by myself. There is no need to go to the hospital again."


    I''m kidding. If I go to the hospital, I''ll tear everything down? Although Ye Mo Chen is very kind to her now, she is not sure whether he will get angry after he knows that she has cheated him, or even have a grudge against her. If he makes his impression in his heart worse and the impression of the moon in his heart better, he will not lose.


    Obviously Leng for a while, night Mo Chen this just reaction come over, at the moment, he also didn''t again persistent.


    After just now, they are not in the mood to go shopping, but turn back to the inn.


    It''s also a coincidence. When they went back, they happened to encounter yuerushuang and nangongyan coming out of the inn.


    The center of his brow twisted a little imperceptibly. Yemo Chen instinctively waited for Yueru frost to open his mouth. However, on the contrary, Yueru frost just looked at him, and then left without saying a word.


    I was not happy for any reason. That kind of emotion was unexpected. When he reacted, he had already reached out to hold the hand of the moon like frost, and the moon like frost also stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    Brain suddenly and blank, a word did not say, it is like an electric shock like to release the hand.


    I thought that the moon would ask or do something, but she didn''t say anything or do anything. She took back her hand and left without looking back.


    Looking at her more and more far back, he was angry, his face was suddenly gloomy, and his whole body sent out a cold breath, a hundred miles frozen.


    At the sight of Yemo Chen''s reaction, Qixin''s hatred for Yueru frost has increased by more than a little bit. On the surface, it is calm. However, the hand hidden in the sleeve has already clenched into a fist, and even the knuckles are beginning to whiten and the joints creak.


    If she can, she really wants to go forward and beat the moon like frost, then destroy its appearance and throw it to the desert state.


    However, she couldn''t, not to mention that she was an ordinary medical woman who didn''t know kung fu at all in front of Yemo Chen. She can not put anyone in the eye, including Yemo Chen, but dare not be presumptuous in front of Nangong Yan, and dare not play tricks in front of him.


    She is very clear that nangongyan will wash away the memory of yemochen and let her stay with him as she wishes. As his wife, it is all because of nangongyan''s love for the moon.


    If nangongyan''s love for yuerushuang is not there, it is her chance to start yuerushuang.


    However, even if he still loves, in order to separate the night ink Chen and the moon like frost, he must do something.After thinking about it, she pretended to be dizzy.


    In front of his eyes, Yemo Chen subconsciously reaches for a fish. When he sees that the person in his arms is Qixin, his face turns black.


    "Xin''er..." He called nervously and patted her face. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion: "husband, what''s the matter with me?"


    "You fainted. Didn''t you tell the truth just now? You look so ugly. Are you seriously injured? " Say, the night Mo Chen supports a person to then walk toward the hospital.


    "Husband..." Qixin calls weakly.


    "Don''t worry, you will be OK." Night Mo Chen comforts a way.


    Qixin droops her head. Does she care about this? She''s like this. Shouldn''t he go with her?


    With resentment in her heart, she suddenly remembered that she had been with Yemo Chen for so long, not to mention the flesh, he had never really held her.


    She called his husband, he seems to have accepted her, now together, she suddenly sober, he actually has a little doubt about her, right? He didn''t believe her completely.


    At the thought of this possibility, her heart began to ache.


    No way! She can''t let the situation go on like this. If she and he haven''t been together, then the appearance of the moon like frost is likely to become the biggest obstacle between them. She won''t allow to lose the happiness she managed to steal.


    Just thinking about it, she only felt light, and then she was held up. Then, the voice of Yemo Chen rang in her ear: "don''t be afraid, anyway, I will make you better."

 Chapter 705

    The gentle words burst in my ears, and I was deeply moved.


    Subconsciously, she opened a crack and carefully looked at Yemo Chen. However, Yemo Chen could not see clearly, and the remaining light of her eyes swept a familiar figure.


    Is the moon like frost?


    Some of the original moved, immediately disappeared, replaced by a burst of irritability.


    It happened so coincidentally that she couldn''t help thinking, is it because of the frost that night Mo Chen suddenly picked her up?


    At the thought of such a possibility, she felt very sad.


    Strong unwilling to attack on the heart, she almost did not think more, the corners of her mouth will gently exhort a voice: "pain..."


    "Where does it hurt?" Night Mo Chen instinctively asked, there is obvious tension and worry between the words.


    At this moment, Qixin can''t help thinking: in fact, he can hold her only because of her poor health, not because of the frost?


    Thinking of this possibility, she felt better, but just in case, she said, "husband, take me to the master."


    "It''s a long way from your master. You''re not healthy. How can you afford it? We''d better go to the nearest doctor first. If we really can''t help it, we''ll go to your master, OK Night Mo Chen''s voice is very gentle, people unconsciously indulge in it.


    Of course, his consideration is not just for Qixin. In fact, he doesn''t know why. There is always a voice telling him that he can''t leave at this time. What he wants is always very simple, but Qixin can''t give him the feeling he wants.


    He didn''t doubt it, but he clearly remembered that he had a princess.


    From the moment when he opened his eyes and saw her, to later exploration, he clearly confirmed her identity, but after seeing the moon like frost, he was uncertain again.


    Not long after he returned to the south, although the last insect disaster brought him a lot of popularity, he always felt that it was not enough. This time he came out, he wanted to use his own ability to improve his popularity. He could not always rely on his father. After all, his father was old, and he could have any accident at any time, and could not protect him all his life.


    The accident was completely unexpected, but he had to do his best to solve it.


    What he said didn''t get Qixin''s answer, so a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart, and his speed also accelerated unconsciously.


    A moment later, he carried a man into a hospital: "doctor, come and see how my wife is."


    The doctor''s speed is also fast, almost when his voice fell, he ran over, just looked at it, then turned around: "her situation looks bad, you take her in first."


    Yemochen did as he said. After he put the man on the bed, he was sent out by the doctor. He could only stand outside the door and wait anxiously, but he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "People have gone out, you can open your eyes, I do not know why the girl pretended to be sick?" The doctor looked at Qixin and said slowly.


    Knowing the truth, Qixin has no affectation. She opens her eyes and sits up. She takes out a few banknotes from her arms and shoves them to the doctor, saying: "doctor, my request is very simple. Make my situation more serious. If you can say how heavy it is, you can say how heavy it is. As long as you can let him stay by my side all the time."


    It''s very simple to say and it''s very simple to do, but it''s not so. The doctor hesitated obviously and told him intuitively that the man outside was not easy to cheat.


    Seeing that the doctor hesitated and did not speak, Qixin again put a few banknotes in his arms. Seeing that he was obviously shaken, he said, "as long as you make my situation more serious, how to solve it is my business. You don''t have to ask."


    "I just want to make your situation serious?" The doctor looked down at the bank note in his hand. It cost thousands of taels of silver. If he told such a lie, he could get so much money in vain? It''s impossible for him not to think about it.


    "That''s right. I can make it clear again. Just tell him." Then she took out a prescription from her arms and gave it to the doctor, saying, "you can remember these medicines well, and then when you prescribe them, you will prescribe them, you know?"


    "Good." If you don''t promise, you will be a fool. If you don''t want to make such a good profit, isn''t it hard for you? He didn''t see money as dirt.


    The doctor''s memory seems to be very good, just read a few times, can completely say the name of the medicine, and then, Qixin in bed, the doctor will go out to Tell ye Mochen the situation, finally, will remember the heart medicine to write out to ye Mochen, and then leave.


    Without saying a word, Yemo Chen handed the prescription to the doctor and said, "since you have prescribed the medicine, you won''t refuse to take it, will you?"


    The doctor wanted to refuse very much, but when his eyes came into contact with Yemo Chen''s eyes, he swallowed it and left.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Yemo Chen finally plucked up the courage to push the door open.


    On the bed in the room, Qixin lay quietly on it. Her face was pale, her eyes were closed, but her eyebrows were frowning, as if she was extremely uncomfortable.Night ink Chen step by step to go past, the pace is very light, for fear of disturbing the people on the bed.


    He sat down in front of the bed and looked at her quietly. Her facial features are very delicate, can be said to be a very eye-catching beauty. However, compared with the moon like frost, there are some deficiencies.


    Suddenly surprised, he shook his head in chagrin. How could he think of the moon like frost at such a time? That woman


    The more he thought about it, the more he found that he had an indescribable attachment to her. He remembered people who should have been strangers so clearly.


    No, I really shouldn''t.


    Thinking, the doctor came back again, he handed the medicine to yemochen, said: "her condition is not very good, you should take care of her, and her mood, if she is in mood, it''s better to let her have some."


    "Yes." Low ground should a, the night Mo Chen didn''t hesitate to embrace to pray Xin to leave.


    What shocked him was that yuerushuang was an inn with him. When he went back with Qixin in his arms, she was sitting on the first floor eating. She sat alone at the big table. No, besides her, there were two people who talked to each other intentionally.


    He should have turned a blind eye, but his brain was like a gust of wind, and his heart was more like being beaten by something. It was dull and painful.


    When he saw one of them reach for the frost like face, he only felt an unprecedented anger rush to his head. Then, before his brain reacts, others have arrived at the frost like face.

 Chapter 706

    "Go away..." Night Mo Chen kicks the man''s hand and drinks angrily.


    "What are you? Why should we get out of here? " The kicked man covered his painful hand and said angrily, "do you know who Laozi is? How dare you move your feet to Laozi? "


    "What if you are the king of heaven? It''s you who kick. If you don''t go away, I don''t mind destroying you immediately. " The night Mo Chen''s voice sank again a few minutes.


    The man naturally doesn''t accept, rely on in the heart that fire, swing fist to smash to night Mo Chen.


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou suddenly a MI, when the man attacks to come over, raised foot to kick again past, his speed is very fast, start also ruthless, the other party almost has no room to fight back in front of him.


    I don''t know whether it''s thinking about the man who dares to fight against his opponent, or that the man almost touches the face like frost. It''s hard to see the extreme of his face. Even if the man has fallen down, he kicks another foot in anger.


    The man was frightened by the evil spirit of Yemo Chen, so he ran away.


    When he came back, he suddenly realized what he had done. He dropped his eyes and saw the moon staring at him like frost.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? " The night Mo Chen quite a few Fen breath, corrupt ground roars a way.


    Moon is like frost, smile is like flower, nod: "handsome guy has seen a lot of, but, have never seen more beautiful than you."


    "Are you so casual with any man?" When he thought that a man just wanted to touch her, she didn''t mean to escape at all, which made him feel unhappy.


    "Whatever? What is casual? " The moon is like frost.


    "Can a man touch your face?" The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel, so I blurt out my words.


    However, after the words came out, he was somewhat annoyed. How could he say it?


    "Do you think so?" The moon is like frost, with a slight squint and a languid look. However, there is a light in her eyes, which is hard to ignore.


    For a moment, Yemo Chen didn''t know how to answer.


    Yuerushuang poured tea slowly and said: "in this world, few people can touch me without my permission and still live, and you are the only man who has ever had a close relationship with me."


    Heart, suddenly like being hit hard by something, night Mo Chen admitted that he had an indescribable excitement after hearing the words like frost.


    However, after he regained his mind, he suddenly reflected that he didn''t know yuerushun, how could he have a close relationship with her?


    The skin of the relationship is the world''s most intimate two people will happen, he and she really had a relationship?


    He looked at the moon like frost, as if he wanted to see the ingredients of lying from her face. However, her lips changed slightly, her face was smiling, and she was absolutely impeccable. He could not see the ingredients of lying at all.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is the acting skill of the moon like frost too good, or is it really like what she said between them?


    If, as she said, she is the real princess, then who is Qixin? Why does she say it''s her wife? And she knows her own business very well.


    I don''t know if he thought too much, and if he spent too much energy, he suddenly felt as if his head had been chopped with an axe. His face turned pale with pain, and his hands trembled. With extraordinary perseverance, he didn''t throw his Qixin out.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Originally still at the theatre, yuerusheng, who wanted to test Yemo Chen''s reaction, was also suddenly flustered. Yemo Chen''s appearance was so frightening that she forgot everything when she was nervous. She got up and took his hand to check.


    At that moment, I don''t know when the silver needle that appeared in his hand had been stabbed on Mo Chen''s head.


    After a while, Yemo Chen''s condition improved, but his face was still ugly, as if he had just experienced a death, and he couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve. She said slowly, "ah Chen, if you can''t remember, don''t force yourself. I know that you now believe that Qixin is your wife. I don''t want anything. I just want you to live well."


    "You call me Chen?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, in the brain suddenly has what thing to flash, when he wants to grasp, just suddenly discover, what all can''t catch.


    "She''s asleep?" Yuerushuang looked at Qixin and sighed faintly: "she''s really lucky. I''ve been with you for so many years, and you''ve never held me so gently."


    In fact, it was hugged. She just said it on purpose. The sour gas in it was emitting, and there was an impulse to fight with the other party.


    However, she was very sober and knew what enough is enough, so she sighed again, and then looked for the steps for Yemo Chen: "you go back first, you can''t always hold her like this, your arm can''t stand it."


    "What do you mean by that?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    Almost immediately after his voice fell, Qixin, who had been closing her eyes in her arms, gently exhorted. That night, Mo Chen hung her head, and she slowly opened her eyes, as if she had just woken up."Ah Chen, are we back?" Qixin asked in a low voice.


    The moon like frost almost came out. This woman is really not an ordinary work. Originally, she looked pretty good and was a woman, so she didn''t plan to do anything. But now it seems that if she didn''t do something, she would be a little sorry.


    Night Mo Chen nodded, voice obviously gentle a lot: "en, came back, the doctor said you hurt seriously, want to rest more."


    He just said that, but Qixin said: "well, sooner or later it will get better."


    "Seriously hurt?" Yuerushuang makes a sound at the right time. Qixin is surprised. She is almost unable to resist. To tell the truth, but she holds on. Yuerushuang suddenly laughs.


    It''s like a weak willow supporting the wind and a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. Her voice is very pleasant. At the end of her smile, she picks her eyebrows, but it gives people a deep feeling.


    Qixin is more and more uneasy and instinctively wants to use her hands and feet. But how can the moon like frost make her happy? Almost at the moment when a scalpel suddenly appeared in her hand close to Yemo Chen, Yueru frost came forward without hesitation, stretched out her hand and squeezed Qixin''s wrist, and said coldly, "I don''t know that your love is so special, especially to use despicable means to sneak attack? Yes? That''s how you treat my frosty man? "


    "What is your man? My husband has nothing to do with you. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter? Then I ask you, since you are husband and wife, why do you live or not? Is Yemo Chen not good at that? "


    The night Mo Chen grinds his teeth, coldly looks at the moon like frost, and says: "is this prince OK? It''s not a matter of saying. Do you want to experience it?"

 Chapter 707

    "I don''t care. You and I have been together so many times, and my son is so old, but are you sure you want to have a fight with me now?" Yuerushuang asks with a smile in her eyes. When her eyes slide to Qixin, there is a touch of ridicule and ridicule in her eyes, which is very provocative.


    Qi Xin''s face suddenly changed with anger, and his hands holding night Mo Chen''s clothes could not stop shaking.


    Damn, moon frost this bitch, ah Chen has ignored her, even dare to challenge.


    One day, she will take the life of the moon.


    Compared with Qixin''s gnashing of teeth, night Mo Chen''s heart is set off a storm, what did he just hear? This woman said she was with him many times? You mean your sons are that old? Is it him and her son? What about the son? How big is it? Is what she said true or false? Why does he have no memory?


    Unconsciously, his brow frowned tightly. After a while, he asked the moon like frost in disbelief: "what you said is true?"


    "It hurts..."


    There is no chance for the moon to open her mouth. Qixin pretends to hurt decisively. Only in this way can she attract Yemo Chen''s attention.


    It turns out that what she thought was really good. Almost the first time after she opened her mouth, Yemo Chen looked down at her and saw that her face was even uglier than before. He did not wait for the reply of Yueru frost any more, and ran into it with a man in his arms.


    Looking at the back of the two people disappeared in an instant, the moon suddenly narrowed her eyes like frost, and her whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere.


    But it was only a moment before she regained her momentum and turned away.


    She can spread some rumors to let more people know that the real princess is not with yemochen, but she does not and will never do that. After all, the person she loves is yemochen. She knows how to love this person. No matter whether he remembers her or not, she will not do anything unfavorable to him.


    However, if she doesn''t do it, someone will do it, and all the people who do it are spreading towards her interests. It''s easy to think that she did it.


    It''s just a night''s work. In Kangcheng, where they live now, from the imperial court''s officials to the common people, even the beggars along the street know that she is yuerushuang, who claims that she is the bride of Nanzi, the crown prince of the south. Now the crown princess is a fake, a shameless bad woman who robs her husband.


    In addition to this, many people in the city are scolding yemochen for being fond of the new and hating the old, and abandoning his wife. Some also scold Qixin for being shameless. Some even run to the inn to block yemochen and Qixin in the name of the moon like frost, and scold them. If they say anything ugly, they will choose to scold them. Some even start to attack them with rotten eggs and leaves It''s on me.


    When yuerushuang got the news and arrived at the scene, it was already empty. When she inquired, she knew that yemochen left the room early and left with Qixin. As for where she had gone, no one knew.


    She planned to go to the person who spread the rumors, intending to repair them severely, and then make people clarify the matter. However, after a search, she found that those people were like the evaporation of the human world, and there was no trace, and the rumors spread out changed with the passage of time.


    If the original benefactor is the moon like frost, it gradually becomes Qixin over time. As for yemochen, some people show sympathy for him and so on.


    Needless to say, the purpose of those who do these things is to frame the moon like frost, and then make people feel that she can''t tolerate others. On the surface, she is the beneficiary, but in fact, she is the loser.


    Although she didn''t see yemochen, from the fact that she left quietly with Qixin, she knew that he must have an opinion on her.


    Heart, hard to draw pain for a while, she hard to find the direction, hard to find the relationship with night Mo Chen a little slow, now a noisy, before all efforts in vain, he estimated to her on a layer of defensive?


    Who is willing to get along with a person with different appearances?


    Although the real one is Qixin, yemochen doesn''t see her face at all now. She knows that even if she goes to find yemochen''s explanation now, the more she explains, the more confused she is.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Yuerushuang accepted the reality after all. She also knew that the most important thing now was not to find yemochen, but to find those people. Only when she found those people can she have the chance to clear her suspicion.


    She has a lot of means, and she is not afraid of those people playing tricks. She can make people talk, not to mention those who spread rumors?


    After finding the target, yuerushuang was not in a hurry. She left her room, turned around and left the inn. Then she went straight to the nearest Tianxiang building.


    If she wants to find those people as soon as possible, the best way is to use the name of evil doctor to ask others to investigate.


    However, just out of the inn, he was pulled to the dark by Nangong Yan.


    "What''s going on? Why did this happen as soon as I left? "


    "How do I know?" The moon is like frost not good spirit ground say: "perhaps, this evil medicine grows too beautiful and moving, some people are afraid?"However, now she suddenly suspected nangongyan. After all, he had every reason to do that.


    He has been calculating, and its purpose is very simple, always want her, but she has refused, he traveled thousands of miles to accompany her to this Kangcheng, for what?


    All of a sudden, scenes of the past began to appear in her mind. Then, she had a bold guess. What if he was the one who arranged the layout from the beginning, and Qixin was also his person?


    A chill suddenly hit up, like frost, feel unprecedented cold.


    "Rushuang, are you ok?" See her facial expression more and more ugliness, South Temple inflammation can''t stop to ask a way.


    Hearing the sound and lifting her eyes, the moon stares at nangongyan strangely like frost. The Phoenix''s eyes are full of exploration, as if to see through it. She asks, "did you do all this?"


    "How can I see it?" Nangong Yan asked bitterly: "do you doubt me as soon as something happens? Am I as miserable in your heart? "


    "Isn''t it?" The moon is like frost, some persistent want an answer.


    However, when she asked again, and did not wait for nangongyan to answer, she asked again: "is Qixin your person? Who do you deliberately arrange for ah Chen? "


    "If I tell you it''s not, you won''t believe it. Why ask? Why should I answer? " Nangong Yan sighed and said: "if frost, in fact, people sometimes, too transparent, not good."

 Chapter 708

    "Why?" As soon as you speak, the moon is like frost, and you feel stupid. In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Why ask again?


    "Rushuang, I do so many things for what? I''m as smart as you. Don''t you understand?" Nangongyan did not deny it, but asked directly.


    This time, it was not his intention, but it was the use of his people. This would make yemochen farther away from the moon like frost. He didn''t stop it.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qixin can be above him and do whatever he wants.


    In order to let her stay by her side willingly, his previous decision has been delayed again and again, which has already attracted a lot of dissatisfaction from the Ukrainian courtiers. Although he doesn''t care about those, he cares about her, and he will feel tired if he goes on like this.


    I''ve known yuerusheng for such a long time, and he knows her a little. If she can''t be separated from yemochen, she will never really accept her.


    "Nangongyan, the more you obstruct me in this way, the more I will hate you." As for Qixin, I will try my best to drive her away from ah Chen She doesn''t mind killing people when necessary.


    For example, it can be broken, but yemochen has only one. Since the day she decided to be with him, she has decided to live and die together. Now, he just forgot her. She has great medical skills and enough heart to love him. She believes that as long as she is willing to work hard, one day he will think about it again and they can go back to the past.


    "For you, I''ve done so much, spent a lot of time and energy, I don''t mind more effort, but, like frost, don''t challenge my bottom line." Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. He said: "I can tolerate your indulgence, your unreasonable making trouble, and even your hands on me, but don''t think about leaving me, I''m not sure what I will do."


    "You threaten me?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "what I hate most in my life is that others threaten me. Since you dare to do those despicable things, don''t you just want me to leave early?"


    "If I really want to use the strong, you have no chance to fight back, and ye Mochen, why do you think I want to stay until now?" Nangongyan stares at the moon like frost: "because of you! Knowing that you will be disgusted, knowing that you may be pushed farther and farther away, do you think I have any reason to do that? "


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost obviously froze, however, haven''t waited for her to think more, haven''t waited for her to say a mouth, he continued: "if I want to deal with night Mo Chen, want to alienate you and night Mo Chen, I as for do those hard to please, also once will be you tear things down?"


    "I know you have no trust in me, but I still want to tell you that I didn''t order you to spread news. However, I know who did it. If you want, I can take you to meet those people. Even if you want to kill them, I won''t say much."


    "Those are your men?" Yuerushuang immediately grasped the key, in her opinion, if not for his subordinates, his tone should not be like this.


    "That''s right." Nangongyan nodded.


    "What your subordinates do, you say it has nothing to do with you?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "don''t you think what you said is inconsistent?"


    "So, when you accused me before, I didn''t deny it, because I know you don''t believe it."


    "In that case, why do you say it now?"


    "If I don''t explain, you''ll sentence me to death."


    "You think I''ll believe it if I say it now?"


    "I know Qixin. She can cure, poison and drink as well as you. She is also famous in the kingdom of Uzbekistan. Almost all my subordinates have been favored by her. It''s just a small matter that she proposed. Naturally, they won''t refuse."


    "Are you trying to get away from yourself now? Even want their lives? Are you not afraid that they will be cold when they know? "


    "If you do something wrong, you will always be punished, won''t you? You are the woman I think you are, and you are their master. They always have to pay for their master, don''t they? "


    So here, in fact, there is no need to go on. Yuerushuang looks at nangongyan. At that moment, she only sees her figure in his eyes. Her deep pupil looks like the invisible sea. However, she seems to see deep love in it.


    "Rushuang, you should believe me. As long as it hurts you, I won''t do it."


    "Take me to see those people." If the moon is like frost, cut off nangongyan, the way.


    "When do you want to go?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Now."


    Since decided, nangongyan nature also won''t refuse, he takes the lead to turn around: "come with me."


    Looking at the back of nangongyan, the moon was as frosty as frost, and his eyes were shining. He didn''t say anything more, and raised his feet to follow.


    They walked back and forth, thinking of each other, and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took, nangongyan finally stopped in front of an old looking courtyard.


    The courtyard had no name. It looked dilapidated and desolate.Push the door and enter, inside the weeds, can''t see the trace of people living. But the flowers and trees that just grow inside give people a feeling of being watered.


    It''s a contradiction, but it''s so natural.


    While walking, the moon looked like frost, until I entered the room, I still didn''t see anything.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, is this just a place of transition? Where nangongyan really wants to take her is the basement here?


    She is guessing, then listen to Nangong Yan clap two hands, and then, outside the house came a gust of wind, waiting for all static, she saw inside the house has more than a few people.


    Several people didn''t even look at the moon like frost. They knelt down in front of Nangong Yan and said respectfully: "Lord..."


    "People are here. You can do whatever you want." Nangongyan didn''t look at the kneeling people, and didn''t open his mouth to make people get up. Instead, he looked at the moon like frost.


    "You spread the news of Kangcheng?" The moon, like frost, swept fiercely at the people on the ground and asked coldly, "did Qixin let you do that?"


    Kneeling people subconsciously look at nangongyan, nangongyan face a sink, angry way: "the princess asked you, did not hear it? Or are they all dumb? Don''t you know how to answer? "


    Princess two words, no doubt in a few people''s hearts dropped a bomb, so that they were surprised to forget the reaction.


    Isn''t this woman the Crown Princess of the southern kingdom? How did you become their princess?


    They all know that if what the LORD says is true, then they have offended the wrong person this time.


    They subconsciously begged for mercy, but before they spoke, the moon was like frost.

 Chapter 709

    "No matter what your reasons are, today you must give us a reason, a reason that can convince us." Words to here, the moon such as frost turned to see to South Temple inflammation, light way: "you don''t have to say those words that lead people to misunderstand, I don''t need."


    With a twist of eyebrows, Nangong Yan said coldly: "aren''t you the princess? Can''t I call you that? "


    "The word" Princess "is too broad. If you really don''t have any other meaning, even if you introduce princess, you should be princess Li, not princess Li. You are the king of Wu. In front of your subordinates, it''s hard for me not to think of other aspects." The moon is as real as frost.


    She is not a stupid person, nangongyan means, she absolutely has reason to believe that is his guess, so, she reminded him.


    "Do you really want to be so alienated from me?" Nangongyan asked with some hurt.


    He felt that he was really looking for abuse, so he could wash her memory and let her forget everything. He started with her again, but he had to keep her memory.


    He had never been so frustrated and lived so long that he could do nothing about her.


    He just wanted to let his subordinates know the importance of her, but she didn''t mean to appreciate it. For the first time, he found that his heart would hurt.


    "I don''t think there''s any reason to be close to you, and there''s no need for that. You and I shouldn''t have met each other. I''ve never made you persistent. On the contrary, I''d rather you let go."


    "Do you think that if I let go, you can be with yemochen? It''s impossible. You can''t be with him all your life. "


    "You are wrong. If I can be with him for a few years, I will be able to spend the rest of my life with him. What does it matter if he doesn''t remember me? I can make him remember again, even if I can''t, I can make him fall in love with me again. "


    "Naive! Do you think Qixin is a vegetarian? She looks simple and lovely, but her mind and means are beyond the reach of ordinary people. "


    "In your eyes, I''m normal? Don''t you forget that the taboo of evil doctors is also very loud. "


    "Can''t you..."


    "I don''t want to continue this meaningless question." Yuerushuang interrupts nangongyan again, and then, unexpectedly, she poisons all the people present except nangongyan.


    At last, she said slowly, "if you dare to ruin my reputation, cause me to be scolded, and make my loved ones leave me, then you should all try what it means to be miserable."


    Not long after her voice fell, almost all the people kneeling on the ground had a reaction. They kept rolling, and their faces were hard to see the extreme. Big sweat kept rolling down, and soon their hair and clothes were wet.


    "What have you done to us?" Everyone looked at the moon like frost, that look, just want to kill her immediately.


    "You can''t understand such a simple thing after poisoning?" Yue Rusheng sneered: "this is the end of offending me. Of course, as long as you are willing to go to Yemo Chen to explain, no, let Yemo Chen accidentally find that this has nothing to do with me, but Qixin calculated. Then, I will give you the antidote immediately."


    "It''s impossible." They refused without thinking.


    Qixin is kind to them. How can they betray her?


    Yuerushuang didn''t force them, but said faintly: "the choice is in your hands. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. Of course, I think it''s necessary to remind you that there is no solution to your poison except the evil doctor. If you want to leave the poison to Qixin for help, the evil doctor advised you to die. If you have any other unskillful heart, I advise you to give up that idea as soon as possible. "


    "Are you the evil doctor?" All of them were shocked and looked at yuerushuang as if they wanted to see her through. They never thought that yuerushuang would be an evil doctor. According to the rumor, isn''t the evil doctor a sixty year old man? How did you become a woman in her early twenties?


    People find it hard to accept, but they forget how to react.


    "The time of this evil doctor is limited. Now, this evil doctor will give you a chance. In three hours, you will come back after you have finished the work. Then, this evil doctor will never embarrass you again."


    "You''d better embarrass us." There is humanity.


    Someone said, "or you can kill us directly."


    "Oh? Not afraid to die? " Moon like frost lightly swept a circle, and then asked with a smile: "do you forget that the evil doctor doesn''t kill people, but if you offend the evil doctor, the evil doctor usually makes it not so."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you, my, the patient of this evil doctor is very limited, and your time for thinking is very limited." The moon, like frost, can''t stop reminding.


    However, little by little, no one moved.


    If the moon frost helpless, can only start on them.


    She didn''t directly use what she could hold to deal with them, but directly put another poison on them.In an instant, people who were already suffering screamed again. They never thought that their bodies would be like the pain of thousands of insects and ants.


    Of course, that''s just the beginning. Next, they feel like they are in a sea of fire. They feel like they are in an ice cellar. They freeze into bone marrow. They feel like their bones and muscles are broken. They can even hear that sound.


    Later


    They have never encountered so much pain, wave after wave, so that they have no chance to resist.


    In the end, they all passed out one by one.


    However, it was only a moment before they fainted. They were awakened by the pain of life.


    They want to end their own, but they do not even have the strength, can only bear. And then again and again on the brink of death.


    Yueru Frost said: "well, the time of the evil doctor is limited. Do you choose to go or not?"


    "Lord, will you kill us?" People ignore the moon like frost and look at nangongyan with expectation.


    With the public line of sight, the moon like frost also turned to nangongyan, the appearance of a smile rather than a smile is not to be ignored.


    Almost in an instant, nangongyan had a deep feeling. His intuition told him that if he intervened, yuerushun would be more dissatisfied with his dissatisfied heart, and it would be more difficult for him to catch up with her.


    The beloved and subordinates can make a choice without even thinking about it.


    "The choice is in your hands. If you don''t want to continue to suffer, you agree."


    "Lord..."


    People can''t believe looking at nangongyan, but nangongyan didn''t even frown, as if that was his decision.


    However, no one saw the moment when he lowered his eyelids, what kind of calculation he covered.

 Chapter 710

    What he wants is a frost like person, but also her heart. Only when her heart becomes her own, will she stay with him wholeheartedly. Only when she stays with him wholeheartedly, will she help him. Although he doesn''t need her help much, he absolutely doesn''t want to become an enemy with her. If this is at the cost of some of his subordinates, then it''s not necessary You can''t taste it.


    The so-called reluctant to give up their children, set the wolf, sometimes, you have to be cruel, cruel to people, cruel to yourself.


    "Your master has spoken. What do you mean?" The moon is like a sweep of cold eyes, and fiercely asks: "to live, or to live is not like death?"


    She will not give them the choice to die, because death is too simple to threaten a person.


    "Do we have any other options?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?" she asked


    From the moment she made the decision, she would not give others, nor would she give herself a chance to go back.


    "Listen to her." Seeing that those people haven''t made up their mind, nangongyan opens his lips again.


    "Lord, Miss Qixin, she..." Some people can''t believe looking at nangongyan. It seems that they can''t imagine that he will make such a decision. You know, the affairs of the kingdom of Wu can''t escape nangongyan''s eyes. At the beginning, without his acquiescence, how could they listen to Qixin''s words and spread rumors? But now?


    "Can''t I explain to you what I do?" Nangong Yan asked angrily in a deep voice: "do you think Qixin is more suitable to be your master


    "I dare not." Everyone said in unison.


    Are you kidding? What happened to the last person who disobeyed his master is still fresh in their memory. No one would like to be the second one.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t move? Yes? Waiting for the king to teach you how to do it? " Nangongyan''s voice was cold again.


    "No They also want to move, but they have to have the strength to be poisonous.


    Feeling the sight of people asking for help, nangongyan turns to yuerusheng and instinctively wants to admonish him. However, without waiting for him to speak, yuerusheng has already thrown out a porcelain vase and coldly says: "this medicine can suppress the poison in your body. If you do things well, then the evil doctor will give you a real antidote. If you dare to play tricks, then you can do it We will suffer tens of times more than we do now. What''s more, those feelings are real. You won''t faint and your consciousness will always be clear. "


    What a pervert! After all, after all, no one dares to challenge the bottom line of the moon like frost.


    But the South Temple inflammation fundus actually flashed a wipe to appreciate, this is the woman that he likes, enough ruthless.


    "Not yet?" The moon rose like frost.


    When people listen, how dare they stay? He got up and ran out.


    Nangongyan looked at the moon like frost, subconsciously asked: "how? Would you like to see it? "


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    Naturally, she wants to see it. If she doesn''t, how can she know if things are really as she expected?


    "Come on, I''ll go with you."


    Voice down at the same time, nangongyan will take the moon, such as frost rushed to the night where Mo Chen and Qixin.


    They are very fast. When they see people, it''s still early.


    The rumor mongers followed both of them all the time. When they got to their destination, they went forward without hesitation after they got the order.


    "You haven''t eaten for so long. Eat something first." Nangong Yan raises his hand, takes out some dry food from his arms and hands it to yuerushuang. He says gently.


    "No need." Moon such as frost saw a South Temple inflammation, resolutely refused.


    What she didn''t notice was that at the moment when she just dropped her eyes, an array was formed around her, and it was an array that had been given hallucinogenic drugs. Everything that the people in the array saw was very real, which made people not see half false, but what happened inside was false.


    Not far away from them, several subordinates of nangongyan had already come to yemochen and Qixin, and said without any hesitation: "Miss Qi, what you told us to do has been done. Now the whole Kangcheng people are scolding the moon like frost. She is too busy to take care of herself. She won''t have the time and energy to fight. You can rest assured."


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Xin''s face suddenly changed. While scolding, he could not stop looking back at Yemo Chen. Seeing that his face had obviously changed, he immediately explained: "husband, listen to me."


    "Is it really your rumor to spread to set up the moon like frost? Why do you do that? " Night Mo Chen low ground asks a way, its Mou color is heavy, make a person really can''t see his true idea.


    "I..." Qixin wants to say and stop, night ink Chen interface: "Xin Er, I just want to listen to the truth, why?"


    "She ran out of the blue. She was so beautiful and capable, and she told you what you had done before. I''m afraid you''ll listen to her and go with her. That''s why you''ve come up with such a bad plan." Qixin carefully looks at yemochen. After her voice falls, she can''t help saying: "husband, I know I''m wrong. I promise there won''t be another time. Don''t be angry with me, OK? Can you give me another chance and not leave me? ""Do you think there is a past between me and yuerushuang? So, what she said about her son... "


    "It''s true, too. However, your son is not the existence you expect. He''s just the design of the moon like frost. What she said about loving you is all a lie to you. You will become like this because of her." Qixin gritted her teeth and said, "you did love her before, but when you found out that she didn''t love you, but wanted to control the South and the night Kingdom, and even the whole world through you, you were sad, and in despair you chose to jump off the cliff to live here. But I can''t watch you die, so I beg the master to save you. But because you hurt your head when you fell down, and because you were too desperate for her, you selectively forgot everything about her. "


    "I didn''t expect that she would come again. I was so flustered that I could make such a bad decision."


    At this point, Qixin has been in tears. She looks so pitiful and pitiful.


    Night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms, comforted: "silly girl, everything you do is for me, how can I care with you? In the future, if you have anything to tell me directly, don''t do stupid things again. I''ll feel sorry for that. "

 Chapter 711

    "Do you love her? What about me? " Yuerushuang ran down angrily and asked coldly, "yemochen, do you really forget me so thoroughly?"


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Mo Chen frowned and swept to the moon like frost. His voice was colder than before. He said: "although the rumors have nothing to do with you, it doesn''t mean that the prince will accept you. What you have done to the prince is not enough? The prince has already died for you once. There will never be a second time. "


    "You believe what she says? Do you have a brain? " Yueru frost is furious. If she can, she will kill Qixin without hesitation, but she knows that this is not the best time.


    "What do you want to do? Prince Ben tells you that if you want to use Prince ben to control the southern kingdom and the world, you can''t think about it. " Nan Gong Yan Nu way.


    "You don''t remember anything now. Just by her words, you have rejected everything. Ah Chen, when did you become so arbitrary? It''s not like you at all. "


    With the voice falling, the moon is like frost, and her heart is suddenly stunned. Then, beyond everyone''s expectation, she rushes over and hugs yemochen, but it''s only a moment. She retreats again, and then walks back with a cold face.


    Seeing this change, the people on the scene can''t react. Almost all of them subconsciously look at nangongyan, but nangongyan looks at the moon like frost with a thoughtful face, full of exploration.


    After all, he underestimated her? Her intelligence and sharp eyes were far beyond his expectation. She found that yemochen was a fake when she behaved like this?


    Looking at step by step toward their own moon like frost, Nangong Yan heart for no reason to panic for a while.


    But for a moment, the moon stood still in front of him like frost. Then, unexpectedly, he raised his hand and threw it away.


    "Nangongyan, I believe you. I''m so blind that I can believe you. I''m so stupid. You know there''s no place to write" trustworthy ". I can believe you."


    "Yes, I lied to you, but I did it for your own good." Raise a hand, easily catch the moon such as frost to throw over of hand, way: "if you really see night Mo Chen that favor to pray Xin, you can stand?"


    "What? Shall I thank you? " Yuerushuang sneered: "don''t make excuses for your selfishness. In the future, I won''t believe you any more. I will solve my problems myself."


    After that, she shook off nangongyan''s hand and left over him.


    She really didn''t want to stay with this man for a moment. His city was too deep, and she was really cheated just now. If it wasn''t for Yemo Chen''s words that made her suspicious, if it wasn''t for her holding someone in the past, she obviously felt the different breath of that person, she would never find out.


    She just didn''t expect that nangongyan would do such a thing. It''s too much.


    After taking a deep breath, she quickly adjusted her mood. In fact, she knew from the beginning that nangongyan had a purpose, and that she was too credulous. No wonder other people.


    "Do you have to?" Nangong Yan reaches out his hand to pull the moon back like frost and coldly says, "if you really have to do something to be satisfied, then I can take you to see the real yemochen and Qixin. Are you sure you can bear it?"


    "What the hell do you want? You think I''ll believe you again? " The moon like frost once again shakes off nangongyan and strides away.


    She doesn''t want to listen to nangongyan''s words any more, and she doesn''t want his help. His help is all about calculation, absolutely not.


    Will nangongyan let her alone? So he raised his foot and followed.


    However, after only a few steps, yuerushuang turned around and flew out with a row of silver needles in his hand, taking his lifeline: "you follow the evil doctor again. The evil doctor doesn''t mind taking your life personally."


    Although Kung Fu is not good, she will never be at the mercy of Nangong Yan.


    He reached out to catch the silver needles flying out of yuerusheng and handed them back to her again, saying: "Rusheng, these silver needles still need a lot of silver. You''d better keep them well and don''t fly out any more."


    "The evil doctor has a lot of money, not rare." Say, she once grasped the silver needle in the hand of South Temple Yan, according to his hand, mercilessly pricked down.


    "It''s rough, but I like it." Nangong Yan smiles to avoid.


    "Don''t follow me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." The moon, like frost, threatens fiercely, even though she knows it''s useless. After all, she is not the opponent of nangongyan at all.


    "Although you are cruel, I haven''t been active for a long time. I really want to know what the evil doctors have." Nangongyan continues to laugh.


    Moon like frost suddenly squint, looking at Nangong Yan''s line of sight also become vigilant, this man, and in what crooked idea?


    But in the face of her vigilance, Nangong Yan only said: "don''t be so serious, you know, in any case, I won''t attack you."


    "Don''t follow me any more." Once again, the moon glared at nangongyan without doing anything else.


    She is very clear, nangongyan really want to do what, she is absolutely unable to stop, simply save some of their own time and energy.She thought that no matter how many times she said it, nangongyan would follow as usual. However, to her surprise, nangongyan did not follow up, which made her confused for a moment.


    Of course, the doubt is only a short time, she did not ask any more. After all, the main task now is to find yemochen and Qixin, and really solve the previous things.


    What she didn''t know was that not far away from him, someone fell in front of nangongyan with a respectful attitude: "Lord, what you have told me has been done."


    "Well, go down." Nangong Yan waved his hand, and his eyes flashed the light of ambition.


    Rushuang, I have long said that I will want you, and I will only want you. Therefore, you can''t escape in this life. Of course, if you want yemochen, I will complete you twice. But as time goes on, you will always change your mind.


    His eyes flashed again, and he raised his foot to catch up again.


    He wants to see her grow up.


    How to find people, moon frost heart is not very sure, she wanted to go back to ask nangongyan, just suddenly found, let alone shadow, even root hair did not see.


    She was annoyed that she was mentally handicapped. She even thought of asking him. She shook her head and left all her thoughts behind. Then she continued to follow her memory to find the isolated place she had been with nangongyan.


    Her Kung Fu is worthy of her heart. Two days later, she finally found it, but she didn''t expect to see a suffocating scene when she opened the door.

 Chapter 712

    In the room, Mo Chen and Qi Xin are sleeping in the same bed at night. They embrace each other tightly. The moon is like frost, and they close their lips. Their eyes stare at the two people on the bed who are not aware of it. Their hands hidden in their sleeves are pinched tightly.


    How did she not expect to see such a scene when she came here? Rao was prepared in her heart. She knew that she might not get the result she wanted, but she never expected to see such a scene.


    She walked step by step, clearly not too far away, she Leng is walking for a long time, every step is as heavy as a thousand.


    Near, she instinctively stretched out her hand to pull yemochen, she wanted to see with her own eyes if it was him, but before her hand touched him, she was hit by him and flew out.


    All this happened so fast that she didn''t even react. She had already hit the pillar. At that moment, she clearly heard the sound of broken bones. The pain came up instantly, and she couldn''t stop breathing.


    However, this is not the most cruel, what really makes her heart hurt is his murderous eyes.


    She raised her hand to cover her heart. It seemed that only in this way could she relieve the pain there. As for the back fracture and the viscera injured by his slap, she had no time to take care of it.


    She wanted to ask him why, but when he opened his mouth, the blood could not stop.


    Just now also beautiful and moving, such as frost, at this moment is undoubtedly embarrassed to the extreme.


    She looks at Yemo Chen with a pale face and sad eyes. His clothes are not neat and his eyebrows are frowning. The murderous spirit in his eyes is fading. However, she can no longer see his eyes like a pool.


    She forced to endure discomfort, slowly asked: "so want to kill me?"


    Every word almost killed her. Every time she touched the corner of her mouth, she would pull the wound on her body. The pain made her gasp. If it wasn''t for her amazing willpower, she would have fallen down.


    Ye Mo Chen stares at her tightly, and knows that she is seriously injured, but she insists on not letting herself fall down. Her tenacity is moving. However, what he can''t ignore is her eyes, which are so sad, as if he has done something heinous. Her eyes, which are full of deep feelings, make people have no doubt about her feelings.


    Heart, suddenly severely hurt up, his face obviously became extremely ugly, almost subconsciously, he raised his hand to cover the heart position, looking at the eyes of the frost is also full of inquiry, he can''t help but doubt, is he really a lover with her? He also has a deep affection for her? Otherwise, how to explain his heartache now?


    Want to kill her? He couldn''t help but ask himself, the answer is no, he never thought about killing her.


    But without waiting for his words to come out, a clear female voice came from his arms: "how did you come?"


    Until this time, he suddenly remembered something, subconsciously pushed away Qixin, frowned and asked: "we..."


    Before the end of the conversation, he was robbed by Qixin again. At this time, Qixin looked coy and said, "husband, you are so rude. I still feel pain now."


    A light reprimand, but with an oath to suggest that people can not help to think about that.


    Night Mo Chen looked down at Qi Xin, eyes with doubt, always thinking about what she said. But he didn''t know that the expression in yuerushun''s eyes was affectionate, so that her originally ugly face became even more ugly, and she was angry. When she inadvertently swept Qixin''s provocation and pride, she was even more depressed.


    The pain intensifies rapidly, and instantly drowns her. She is unwilling to look at Yemo Chen, but she doesn''t want to believe that they will be together.


    What do you want to ask? As a result, when you open your mouth, you suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. Then, in front of you, you lose all your consciousness.


    The bright red blood, the rich smell of blood, such as frost, pale face and mouth spitting blood scene, her desperate eyes, direct to his heart, stimulate his whole heart like tears of pain.


    It was also at this time that some pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. He instinctively wanted to grasp them. As soon as he touched them, Qixin''s words rang again.


    "Husband, what are you thinking? Is the moon like frost? "


    All the pictures disappeared with such a sentence. Yemochen couldn''t catch anything. He looked back at Qixin, his eyes were cold, and his words were cold to the extreme: "I hope there is no such thing, Xin''er. Although I admit the relationship between you and me, it doesn''t mean that I accept all of you, can you Do you understand


    "I..." Qixin subconsciously wants to explain, but yemochen raises her hand and interrupts her: "you don''t have to say anything, what''s your mind, I know very well, I appreciate that you can love me so much, but I don''t want love to become a burden, you are so smart, you should understand what I mean?"


    After that, he got out of bed and instinctively went to the moon like frost.


    However, don''t wait for him to meet her, Nangong Yan, who has been following her, flashed out and grabbed the moon like frost before him. When he turned around, he said mercilessly: "yemochen, today you hurt like frost, I don''t care about it with you, but if there is a next time, I don''t mind ending you personally."Looking at the back of nangongyan holding the moon like frost away, night Mo Chen suddenly rises a feeling of emptiness, as if something important is quietly away.


    Something important? Is the moon like frost? What''s going on between him and her?


    He was eager to know, but the more he used his brain, the more he couldn''t remember it. On the contrary, he had a splitting headache, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Qi Xin''s eyes crossed with a touch of evil, and then turned out of bed to help Ye Mo Chen: "husband, your face is very bad, didn''t you sleep well? Why don''t you go and get some sleep? " At this time, she never mentions that the moon is like frost. She is not sure whether she can treat it with an ordinary heart after mentioning it.


    "I''m fine. Go to sleep. I''ll go out for a walk." The night Mo Chen side body dodges the hand of Qi Xin, way.


    "Do you mind hurting the moon like frost? You don''t believe me after all? You think she''s the one you love? Then you go to find her, why do you want to stay with me wrongly? Although I love you and hope to be with you forever, I''m not cheap enough to keep someone who doesn''t love me. " Qixin suddenly gets excited.


    But she this excitement, then can''t stop to shake violently, so a shake, also frighten the night Mo Chen, immediately put aside those troubled thoughts, support Qi Xin to go to his master.


    Compared with their little farce here, the situation like frost is not optimistic.

 Chapter 713

    "Doctor mu, how is she?" Nangong Yan stares at lying on the couch, eyes closed like frost, worried to ask.


    This is master Qixin, who disappeared from the world many years ago. He is as good at medicine as Yueru frost. If he is still in the world, who is the first person in the world of medicine and poison.


    "She was seriously injured, with internal and external injuries, and even depressed in her heart. It''s not easy to save her, but I still lack some medicine." Mu Shenyi looked at nangongyan and said seriously.


    "Medicine is not a problem. What does the master Mu lack? Make a list. I''ll ask you to look for it." Nangong Yandao.


    "My Lord, if I dare, I have two kinds of medicine. I''m afraid only you can get it." Without any hesitation, doctor Mu said, "I just don''t know if the king is willing to take the risk."


    "What medicine? What happens if you lose it? What other drugs might be used instead? " Nangong Yan frowned and asked three times in a row. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go. He''s just afraid that something will happen when he leaves. After all, yemochen is not far away.


    "Those two medicines are the soul of the whole set of medicines, which can''t be replaced. If they don''t, they are directly related to whether she can wake up or not. To put it more seriously, they are related to her life."


    "So, I have to go?"


    "If the king cares about this girl, he should."


    Nangong Yan immediately tangled. Of course, he didn''t tangle for too long. Compared with him, what he cared more about was the frost like life. Besides, as long as his people were properly arranged, no one would dare to move.


    "Where is my king going to look for some medicine?"


    "There is a Ganoderma lucidum herb in the Miyu Lake in the state of Yao. Counting the time, it is mature. If you want to come here, there will be many people going to get the medicine. If you go out now, you may take it from those people. Of course, there may be no one taking the medicine. So, you need to go down to Miyu lake to get it." At the same time, doctor Mu took a red sandalwood box and handed it to nangongyan: "king, if you pick Ganoderma lucidum, please put it in this box and bring it back as soon as possible."


    "What''s another medicine?" After taking the wooden box, nangongyan continued to ask.


    At a glance, he could see that the wooden box was made of special materials, and what kind of medicine it should have been soaked in. The moment it was taken out, it sent out a strange fragrance.


    "There is also a kind of baihuacao in the desert of western regions. Find it and bring it back." Then he took a red sandalwood box which looked the same, but he handed it to nangongyan: "it is said that this kind of flower has a variety of colors and has a strange fragrance. It will attract the active approach of creatures. Moreover, the flowering period is shorter than that of sandalwood, and it can only be picked when it is in bloom. Moreover, it can only be stored in this box for the first time."


    "Why has the king never heard of such a thing? Have you ever seen a miracle doctor? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t got it." Doctor Mu lowered his eyes, and his voice was a little desolate unconsciously.


    Nangong Yan was shocked, looking at the doctor Mu''s eyes a little more profound.


    "My Lord, this trip is dangerous. You must be more careful. If you can''t get the herbs, give up." Mu took a look at the moon lying on the couch like frost and said, "it''s important to save her, but no one is more important than the king."


    "The miracle doctor will wait for me to bring the medicine back. During my absence, you will take care of her for me. If anything goes wrong, I will ask you." The South Temple inflammation sinks a voice way.


    "Yes."


    Got a positive answer, nangongyan did not stay more, deeply looked at the moon like frost, turned to leave.


    Almost as soon as she got out of the cave, she bumped into yemochen who was holding Qixin in her arms. Nangongyan''s face suddenly sank down, while Qixin, who was in yemochen''s arms, felt a cold and murderous attack. She almost didn''t support her. She jumped down from yemochen''s arms. Her originally ugly face turned pale in an instant, and her thin cold sweat kept coming out.


    "Yemochen, this is the first time, and it will be the last time. If you dare to kill Rushuang again, I don''t mind sending you to hell myself." Finally, nangongyan swept to Qixin in yemochen''s arms and said coldly, "I hope you can put yourself in the right place. Remember, I can make you and destroy you."


    He is hoping that Yemo Chen can break the heart of Yueru frost and make her die completely. However, there are many ways, and her current situation is the last thing he wants to see.


    Ye Mo Chen coldly rebuked: "it''s not up to you to decide what the prince wants to do. If you have the ability, you can come to take the king''s life. If you don''t have the ability, you''d better not trust him."


    Qixin is scared pale, she is Wu, no one will know more than she nangongyan means.


    It is well known that King Li and the evil doctor of the night kingdom are cruel. However, compared with nangongyan, they are nothing but sorcery.


    Until nangongyan left, she did not recover.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Night Mo Chen some worry ground asks a way.


    "Nothing." Qi Xin shakes her head awkwardly, and her reason slowly returns. Thinking of all the things that happened not long ago, it''s not hard to imagine that the moon is like frost in her master''s place. She subconsciously rejects it: "husband, let''s go.""It''s all at your master''s door. Why are you leaving again?" Night ink Chen don''t understand.


    "I just remembered that Shifu has closed the door and has not yet passed the customs. We''d better not disturb him. I''m good at medicine and know my own situation. I''ll just prescribe medicine myself." Qixin''s eyes flashed, and he said.


    She can''t say the moon is like frost in it, can she? Although ye Mochen is still around, from his previous reaction, she really has no courage to send people to the moon like frost.


    "Are you sure?" Yemo Chen looks at Qixin inquisitively. He doesn''t blame him for thinking too much. He always thinks that Qixin is a little strange, especially when facing Nangong Yan.


    Nangongyan''s words are still in his ears when he leaves. He can''t forget the anger of nangongyan. It''s not hard to see the man''s love for the moon like frost, and Qixin''s reaction to nangongyan. A wave of unhappiness rises without any reason.


    "We''d better not disturb the master. Besides, you are the crown prince of the south. There are still many things to do. Let''s go." Now, she is more and more afraid of nangongyan.


    "Let''s go."


    In the end, Yemo Chen didn''t refuse. He seemed to be spoiling Qixin, but he unconsciously set a layer of defense against her.


    They left as fast as they could. Inside the cave, yuerushun was still asleep, but the busy doctor Mu sat down in front of yuerushun''s couch.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again for several years."

 Chapter 714

    After sitting in front of the couch for a while, the doctor sighed heavily and got up to decoct the medicine.


    In addition to the south, after yuerushun left, yuezichen took the medicine she left, and prepared a kind of medicine by herself. At last, she watched Nanshen go through the danger, but she still didn''t wake up.


    However, yuezichen can only continue to think of ways. He is yemochen''s son, which is an indisputable fact. When he stayed, the southern emperor arranged his own palace in the palace for him. However, when he read Nanshen, he did not enter the palace, but lived in the palace all the time.


    He is Yemo Chen''s son. Nan Shen is on Yemo Chen''s side. The moon is like frost and leaves, leaving only their uncles and nephews. Naturally, there are many people who want their lives.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, those people didn''t do it at the first time when yuerushun left, but chose to do it the next night. In that case, yuerushun left and couldn''t come to help, but they ignored Fang Xiu and Lanfeng. One day was enough for them to arrive.


    In case, early the next morning, Yue Zichen went to see Yin Jin in person and made it clear that he needed help.


    Not only that, after meeting Yin Jin, he went to the imperial palace to meet the southern emperor.


    As for him, no one can escape when he wants to entrap others. When he wants to coax someone, that person will surely be coaxed to be happy by him. Nanhuang is no exception.


    However, after just one hour together, the displeasure caused by the emperor''s hostility to yuezichen disappeared, and he turned to treat him as a treasure and responded to his request.


    Considering that the fire is almost over, Yue Zichen doesn''t politely propose to meet Mo Wanfeng and Xi Yun, who are important figures in the state of Yao and the western regions. The southern emperor is also in a bit of a dilemma. That month, Zi Chen repeatedly guarantees that the two will not be investigated and will not bring any harm to the southern kingdom. He personally takes Zi Chen to the prison to release people.


    Calculating the time, Mo Wanfeng and Xi Yun have been in prison for quite a long time. They are all kinds of depressed and angry. They thought it would be Yemo Chen and Yueru frost to release them, but they didn''t expect it to be Nanhuang and yuezi Chen. When they saw them, they were shocked.


    "Uncle Feng, don''t you want to see me?" Month catalpa Chen a face wrongly asks a way.


    He can be said to be brought up by Mo Wanfeng. He has deep feelings with him and is used to calling his uncle Feng. Even if he knows each other''s real identities later, he doesn''t change his words. Of course, he also knows how to get along with each other. As soon as he looks aggrieved, Mo Wanfeng has no idea, even if he knows he is intentional.


    He sighed deeply. When he raised his eyes again, he already put on a smiling face: "how can it be? I haven''t seen my baby for a long time. I miss it so much. I was shocked just now, but I didn''t expect to see my baby under such circumstances. "


    "Mr. Feng and Mr. Yun, there have been many misunderstandings before. I''ve neglected them. I''d like to apologize to both of you. I hope that the two princes will make a big deal out of a small one for Zichen''s sake. If you don''t dislike them, please come to the dinner I''ve prepared for them tonight." At this point, it was the greatest retreat of the southern emperor.


    Mo Wanfeng and Xiyun look at each other, subconsciously see Zichen, see its nod, Mo Wanfeng said: "since the misunderstanding, the king and cloud Lord are not unreasonable and reasonable people, now explain clearly, read the relationship between Zichen and Rushuang, Yao and the western regions will not be against the south, the South emperor can rest assured."


    Here, Mo Wanfeng specially accentuated the word "Rushuang". I think it is also to remind the South emperor that the South emperor is not a stupid man, and he can hear it. However, he has already made a decision in his mind. If he hears it, he will take it as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Lord cloud?" Nanhuang looked at Xiyun with some apprehension and asked.


    As far as the present southern states are concerned, neither the state of Yao nor the western regions can afford to offend them. If they join hands, the southern states will be even more dangerous. It was because of Yemo Chen who dared to close them before. Now I think that there is no need to close them again. If we really continue to close them, I''m afraid it will cause war among the three countries.


    "The little prince has opened his mouth, and the wind Lord will not care about it. I will also calm down." Xiyun said with no expression: "however, Nanhuang, I don''t want to have a second misunderstanding, otherwise..."


    Later, he did not go on, but the meaning was very obvious.


    This is the threat of chiguoguo, but the southern emperor was wrong and could only comply with his words: "of course, I guarantee that this is the first time and it will be the last time."


    "Well, do you have anything to say, or are you beginning to like it here?" On catalpa Chen timely opening, slightly witty words will make a few people laugh.


    The southern emperor immediately ordered the people to be released. Then he took them to the post house and asked them to take them to the bathing and dressing room. He didn''t leave until everything was arranged.


    However, the month catalpa Chen ether for a long time did not see uncle, want to get along with Uncle alone for a while, for stay.


    Although the South emperor has some worries, it is because Yue Zichen is young that he can''t do anything and agrees.


    If he knew that yuezichen''s medicine and poison skill had surpassed many people, and he had a very powerful identity, what would he do?After seeing Nanhuang off the post house, yuezichen returns. However, after a while, Mo Wanfeng and Xiyun come out one after another. Yuezichen doesn''t tremble and gets up to welcome him.


    "Baby, I heard that you and yueziyu broke into the forest of death. What''s the matter? How did you get out? Have you ever seen your father and your wife since you came back? " Mo Wanfeng asked three questions in a row, every sentence was urgent.


    "Uncle Feng, you ask so many questions at once. What do you want me to answer?" Yue Zichen shook his head helplessly, but before the other side spoke, he said: "I did break into the forest of death with Yue Ziyu before. The reason why I was able to come out was that my mother''s concubine brought Nangong Yan. After we came out, we originally planned to go to find my father together. However, uncle Sanhuang had an accident temporarily. My mother''s concubine and I broke back and finally saved uncle Sanhuang''s life But I still don''t wake up


    "I can''t wait to find my father. We don''t trust uncle Sanhuang and you. After discussion, we can only divide the war into two ways. I''ll stay here and my wife will go to find my father alone. Now I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    "Is your mother''s concubine with nangongyan?" Finally, Mo Wanfeng and Xi Yun almost subconsciously exclaimed and asked in unison: "so, your mother''s concubine is also going to find ah Chen with Nangong Yan?"


    Yue Zi Chen shook his head and nodded: "although he didn''t see Nangong Yan when he left, he would follow him."

 Chapter 715

    "What?" No matter Mo Wanfeng or Xiyun, they are all excited.


    Mo Wanfeng asked yuezichen: "nangongyan likes your mother, is that true?"


    "Can such a thing be false?" Yuezichen asked: "if he didn''t really like it, why did he follow his mother to the death forest? You know, it''s the place where countless heroes are buried. There''s no way out. "


    "He may have fallen in love with Rushuang, but I believe he has other purposes. Otherwise, just because of the word" love ", he will give up more things." Xi Yun said thoughtfully, "you may not know that nangongyan has close ties with Uzbekistan. He is very likely to play an important role in Uzbekistan."


    "Even though nangongyan has a purpose, before his purpose is achieved, his mother and concubine are not in danger. Therefore, what we should worry about now is the situation of me, uncle Sanhuang and you." The month catalpa Chen a face calm way.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he seemed to think of something. Before Mo Wanfeng and Xi Yun spoke, he continued: "I think, according to your current status, there should be nothing wrong."


    "I believe that very much." Xi Yun nodded calmly.


    He once fought with yuezichen, but also saw his ability. When he thought of the other party''s abnormal mind and means, he would not regard it as a child of several years old.


    "We won''t be in danger, but you''re in a bad situation. You''ll stay with me in the future." Don''t make a quick decision.


    Now that he has been out of prison and met his nephew, he knows more about his nephew''s situation. He has no reason not to defend him.


    In this regard, Yue Zichen is not polite at all. He said: "Uncle Feng, I want to let you out to make rational use of resources. Now, it''s not only me who are in danger, but also uncle Sanhuang, and even other orphan leaders standing on my father''s side."


    "When she left, she had already repaired her books for uncle Fang and LAN Feng. I think they will arrive soon. At that time, we should make reasonable arrangements for people to laugh and use the least number of people as much as possible to achieve the best effect."


    "Yes."


    In order not to Miss Fang Xiu''s arrival, they didn''t make any more stops. They left the post house and went straight to the third prince''s house.


    They thought that Fang Xiuhui would come first, but they didn''t think that there was an extraordinary looking man waiting in the mansion.


    From his blue clothes and noble temperament, yuezichen suddenly thought of the blue wind mentioned by yuerushun. So he looked people from top to bottom, and from bottom to top, and finally determined his identity.


    He walked slowly to the blue wind, and the blue wind raised his eyes. When he saw the face of yuezichen, the corner of his lips was slightly hooked up: "is it the little prince? I''m LAN Feng, the son of Taifu in the current Dynasty, accompanied by your three emperor uncle. I think your mother''s concubine has already told you? I am entrusted by her to protect you and the third prince. I''ve just contacted Fang Xiu. He''s coming here. I think he''ll be here soon. "


    "I am yuezichen." After a brief introduction, Yue Zichen raised his hand to Mo Wanfeng and Xi Yun, and said, "this is mo Wanfeng, the elder brother of my mother''s concubine and the Third Prince of the state of Yao. This is Xi Yun, the prince of the western regions. I think you have heard of them, too?"


    I''ve heard a lot about you Blue wind came forward and said respectfully.


    "I''m flattered." Mo late wind way: "in the next period of time, I''m afraid you have to work hard."


    "His Highness the prince and the evil doctor are kind to me. Besides, the third prince is still my master. It''s my duty to protect them. The third prince can rest assured that as long as I have a breath, I will keep the little prince and the third prince safe." This is blue wind''s promise.


    No matter what the reason is, he must ensure the safety of yuezichen. He knows that if there is anything wrong with this little son, then the evil doctor will be very sad. When she is sad, she may do something unknown, and Qiqi, who is not easy to reconcile with him, will blame her.


    "I believe that with your protection, uncle Sanhuang and I will be OK." Yuezichen road.


    What he really believes is that his mother''s wife is like frost. Under such circumstances, there must be something extraordinary about being able to be helped.


    Of course, he has also secretly sent a message to the headquarters. Bai Zhen will send someone to come here. I think he will come here soon.


    Mo Wanfeng, Xiyun and Lanfeng are not much different in age. Now they have a common goal. So they soon talked about it together, and they looked very happy.


    They are all smart men. They don''t have to be clear about everything, but they can understand the convenience, which makes them have a better tacit understanding.


    Talking and laughing, time has passed, and seeing that they haven''t finished, yuezichen gets up to see Nanshen.


    In fact, Nan Shen''s body recovered very well, but even if he didn''t want to wake up, he might not wake up.


    In order to save Nan Shen, Yue Zichen is also trying to mix drugs, but he has tried two kinds of drugs, without any improvement, so he only follows the method of Yue Rushuang for the time being.


    As soon as he had checked Nanshen out, he saw the housekeeper coming in with Fang Xiu. He immediately welcomed him: "Uncle Fang, you''re here at last.""Sorry to keep you waiting." Fang Xiu was also very polite.


    Mo Wanfeng said nothing: "I heard that you are with Qingzhu?"


    "Yes, you won''t have a chance in the future." Fang Xiu looked at Mo Wanfeng and said.


    At that time, people in Tianxiang building knew that Qingzhu was deeply in love with Mo Wanfeng for several years. If Mo Wanfeng gave Qingzhu a little chance, there would be nothing to repair.


    Xi Yun and LAN Feng are unknowns. Hearing Fang Xiu''s words, they immediately smell the eight trigrams, and almost subconsciously want to know.


    However, before they spoke, Mo Wanfeng said, "I have only brother and sister feelings for Qingzhu. You love her, but she can put down my king and choose you. I''m also happy."


    "That''s good." Fang Xiu nodded. He will never admit that even now, he still cares about Mo Wanfeng. After all, it''s the first time Qingzhu has loved him, and he has loved him for so long.


    "All right, how about putting all your love affairs aside for the time being? Now we have to think about how to deal with the next crisis. " On catalpa Chen decisively interrupt two people, diverge topic.


    Mo Wanfeng took the lead in following yuezichen and said: "Mr. LAN, you know the South best. Can you explain the current situation for us first, so that we can analyze the enemy''s situation and prepare a perfect strategy."


    With a nod, LAN Feng did not hesitate to speak out the current situation of the south.


    Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Xi Yun said excitedly: "since Nangong Yan is not here, then we just attack first."

 Chapter 716

    "That''s what I mean." LAN Feng praised: "nangongyan is not here, it''s like folding the wings of the South sky, he can''t fly, just as we hit."


    "It seems that young master LAN has already been concerned." Don''t be late.


    "There are some ideas." LAN Feng didn''t hide it. She swept around and said, "I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate."


    "Tell me." West Cloud interface.


    LAN Feng looked around, then beckoned a few people to come close to him, lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only a few people could hear: "Nankong is now the second prince. It''s in the limelight, and his men also have a lot of influence. If we kill him directly, it will inevitably lead to trouble. We can design him so that he will lose the hearts of the people and ministers. As long as we disintegrate his influence, what do you think How do we play him, or do we has the final say?


    This move is cruel enough, but they all like it. As long as the power of the South sky collapses, then he will no longer be a threat. The whole South kingdom is the world of yemochen.


    "If Nankong is really so easy to get rid of, he can''t get to today. Do you all forget that he didn''t have any mother power, and he became the second prince who knows everything by himself. Although he has the ability to use nangongyan, as far as I know, the former nangongyan is not as severe as it is now. It can also be said that Nankong has the power now Ability, in fact, has nothing to do with nangongyan. If we want to disintegrate his power, we must make a good plan, and we must not take it lightly. "


    "Little son, are you really only six years old?" LAN Feng looks at Yue Zi Chen in surprise, and her heart can''t recover for a long time.


    Nima, shouldn''t a six-year-old stay with his parents and act like a spoiler? Why does this little guy seem to have experienced a lot of human affairs?


    "Mr. LAN, you can''t judge Zichen from the perspective of a normal person. Just look at Yueru frost and Yemo Chen." That family, there is no most abnormal, only more abnormal.


    With a smack of his tongue, LAN Feng could not help thinking about the night Mo Chen and the moon like frost. He thought that if there was no Nangong Yan, then the couple might be the most abnormal people in the world.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with them. He subconsciously wants to ask, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back.


    "Baby, what''s your opinion?" Fang Xiu opens his mouth at the right time. He believes that when Zichen says that, he already has an idea in his heart.


    "No, but there are still some small suggestions." Yue Zichen said with a smile.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Everyone present was in high spirits.


    Yuezichen swept around, and then whispered: "the most loyal one around Nankong is his wife''s family, which is the general''s pulse. The first thing to do is to let them down."


    "What about the concrete ones?" Mo Wanfeng believes that there must be.


    "Uncle, do you want me to give advice to a six-year-old?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    "It''s hard work for those who can. Who makes our Zichen baby smart? Nothing can be difficult for you?" Mo Wanfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s true, but if you say it in front of so many people, I I''m very happy Yue Zichen said with a smile: "OK, you have a big goal, and the South sky will certainly defend you. However, as a child, he will never defend me. People''s bad nature belittles the enemy."


    "I''m looking for someone to listen to your arrangement. They are all friends in the river and lake, and it''s hard to attract people''s attention. After all, the river and lake and the imperial court are two different sky." Fang xiudao.


    "Good."


    After reaching a consensus, they discussed other countermeasures. They didn''t start to act separately until they were sure that everything was arranged.


    Although there is Fang Xiu''s arrangement, Yue Zichen still informs Bai Zhen and others to send someone to help.


    While yuezichen himself is staying in the third prince''s mansion, until the dead of night, he and Baizhen meet.


    Before, Bai Zhen was seriously injured by nangongyan, but later, with the treatment of yuerushuang, the injury was almost recovered, and it was very easy to finish what yuezichen told her.


    After a quiet day, the next night, someone finally lost his temper and sent a killer to assassinate yuezichen and Nanshen.


    Fang Xiu and LAN Feng are protecting them. Besides them, there are others. However, even if they are fully prepared, they still can''t keep them. It can be seen that the other side has already expected all kinds of endings.


    After a big war, both sides didn''t find a bargain. Some people were injured. Nanfeng was injured in order to protect yuezichen.


    "Fortunately, the injury is not serious, I hope there will be no next time." Month catalpa Chen at the same time to south wind treatment wound, at the same time frown way.


    "If I don''t go forward, my son will..."


    "If you don''t come, they may be dead." The month Zi Chen spreads out a jade flute in the hand, light way.


    See here, blue wind brain suddenly thought of the original moon like frost, she will also control things with the flute, is only a few years old he will?


    The answer is very obvious. Yuezichen doesn''t have any more nonsense. He just plays a song, and then draws in a lot of poison. When the sound starts again, the poison quickly retreats. He looks at Lanfeng dumbfounded, and his heart is not very good. He was killed by a six-year-old child? How many years have you studied in vain?Nima, is he really human?


    "You don''t have to feel guilty or even ashamed. After all, no one in the world has a higher IQ than me. It''s not shameful for you to lose to a genius." Month catalpa Chen seems to strike people is not enough, calmly added a, and then, to blue wind tie the last needle, get up to South Shen.


    Looking at the little figure that goes farther and farther, blue wind almost spits out a mouthful of blood. NIMA, can you hit people a little more? Can you be more shameless?


    The original figurine is not at all feel like, Gu self South carefully check.


    "How''s it going?" When he got up, Mo Wanfeng asked.


    "As usual, I can''t think of a way for the moment. I have to wait until my mother''s wife comes back." The month catalpa Chen says helplessly.


    Here in Nanshen, he has tried his best, only because his medical skills are limited.


    In this regard, other people have no way, their purpose is to protect Nanshen and yuezichen, so they naturally change the topic.


    Several people sat around again to discuss, and then made a decision.


    However, they haven''t really made proper arrangements yet. Another wave of killers is coming. Moreover, the number of killers this time is more than last time, and their Kung Fu is also better. The key is that there is an expert who is good at poison.

 Chapter 717

    "Damn, these people are haunted." Blue wind, who was hit hard by yuezichen, saw that so many people came again. For a moment, he didn''t hold back and said rude words directly.


    At the moment, yuezichen, Mo Wanfeng, Xiyun and Fang Xiu all look at Lanfeng. Lanfeng is really embarrassed and says, "what are you looking at me for? To deal with these people, you should know that if we are a little bit late, we will slow down. No, if we slow down a little bit, there will be no place to die. "


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s do it." A few people''s eyes color Dun when a sink, almost with one voice.


    And at the moment when their voice fell, several people ran like lightning.


    However, LAN Feng was pulled back by Yue Zichen: "Uncle LAN, you''d better be here. You''re already injured. If you get hurt again, you''ll be in trouble. You have to believe that my uncle, Lord Xiyun and uncle Fang have good Kung Fu."


    "You believe them, but don''t you forget the occasion? Even if I die in battle, I can''t hide at the critical moment. " LAN Feng rushes forward persistently.


    "You can only make trouble when you go." On catalpa Chen impolitely will people to pull back, motioned him to see not far away.


    Following his eyes, LAN Feng sees that Mo Wanfeng is recruiting poisons, and Xi Yun is fighting with the man who is good at poisons. Fang Xiu is dealing with other killers. Even if he has only one person, he is not a vegetarian. He is a pair of seven, but he is not inferior.


    He was shocked. LAN Feng''s eyes changed when he saw them. He had heard about each other''s reputation all the time, but he didn''t really see his power. Now, he has seen it. The first expert in the world really deserves his reputation.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. What I said is true. They have their own strong points. Although you are good at Kung Fu, I believe that the real purpose of your mother''s wife''s calling you here is not to protect our safety, but to protect us from injustice in other places."


    I have to say that yuezichen is really smart. At a young age, she has seen things through.


    Yuezichen doesn''t care what LAN Feng thinks. After the voice falls, he pulls people aside to avoid the people who are fighting.


    However, it seems that the other side had expected that someone would come from the rear after a short period of time. There were five people coming, all of whom were experts. Judging from their fierce killing moves, they should be the members of the killer organization or the dead from the big family.


    If the people of the killer organization still have hope to make people speak, it is very difficult to make the dead speak.


    "It seems that I will not do it today, I have to do it." LAN Feng looked at yuezichen and asked eagerly, "does little Shizi have any opinion? You won''t stop me, will you? "


    "Go ahead, be careful." At the same time, he ran to Nan Shen''s bed and kept staring, for fear that someone would take the opportunity to attack.


    But he''s a little kid there. Who''s going to look him in the eye? He who should do it will do it.


    It''s just a pity, who can think that the real trump card is this child?


    Without any hesitation, when the long sword with ice front fell straight down, Yue Zichen''s body shook, raised her hand and clamped the sword. It was really shocking.


    How did a six-year-old become like this? It''s terrible.


    Killers can''t stop thinking: if we let him grow up again, will there be enemies in the world in the future?


    Think of here, originally to South Shen''s sword suddenly turned direction, straight split to month Zi Chen.


    They are full of murderous spirit, and their internal power is nearly concentrated in the sword. When the sword is waved, they can feel the cold sword Qi, which is the lifeblood of yuezichen.


    The month catalpa Chen pupil Mou suddenly a MI, he knows to force to resist is absolutely can''t resist, namely is can''t force enemy, so, can only outsmart.


    Just as the sword was about to touch him, he spilled out the powder that appeared in his hand.


    These are highly toxic, however, the other side does not seem to be afraid, what he wants to achieve is not as expected, so he can only use another medicine again.


    At the same time, he stepped back and the flute began to sound.


    The rapid sound of the flute sounds harsh, but the poisons come very fast.


    The other side''s sword has not yet been tied to the neck of Zichen last month, so the sword is pinched away by a creature falling from the sky.


    Yuezichen flies up, and a group of poisons form a protective cover in front of Nanshen''s bed, which makes people unable to get close.


    See this scene, those people are more firm to kill on catalpa Chen heart, hand is also more ruthless.


    Yue Zichen began to practice martial arts at the age of three. Although he has only been practicing martial arts for three years now, with his smart mind and excellent learning ability, his current ability is no less than many people.


    Mo Wanfeng and others were shocked when they saw him fighting against the five. They were more worried. They wanted to help, but they were entangled and couldn''t come forward.


    For a time, several people were so deadlocked.


    While playing the flute, yuezichen dodges. His figure is like the wind, and he is inseparable from several people. As long as he looks at the time machine, he will do it.However, it is hard to ignore their ability to send people to kill them after the failure of a group of people.


    Soon, yuezichen was defeated.


    However, at the critical moment, he suddenly thought of a pistol in his arms.


    The pistol is very small. It is specially made for him by the organization. It is also the latest research in it. It only exists among several leaders. It does not exist in the real market. It is extremely expensive in the black market, and it is hard to get a thousand dollars.


    The pistol has amazing explosive power. If he has no choice, he can only use it.


    Facing the ferocity of the enemy, he shot out directly.


    There are bullets in the gun, and after he got it, he secretly practiced it, but he also achieved one hit and one accuracy.


    Five people, but four people were killed in an instant. The last one was smart enough to think of running away. Maybe he wanted to go back to tell the truth?


    In this case, yuezichen naturally won''t let the man leave. Seeing that the man was about to run, he didn''t hesitate to catch up with him.


    Of course, in pursuit, he called blue wind, and told: "take good care of the three emperor uncle, I will come back soon."


    "Baby..." Mo Wanfeng was the first to find out that he had left. He didn''t care so much at the moment, so he raised his foot to catch up.


    The speed of the people who run away is very fast. Yuezichen doesn''t fall behind, and Mo Wanfeng follows closely. If there are people now, they will be able to catch up with each other.


    Yue Zichen also tried to fire a shot when chasing people, but missed it. He could only take it away temporarily. While chasing people, he calculated the external factors that caused the bullet to deviate.


    Soon, he had the answer. He immediately raised his hand and fired again.

 Chapter 718

    There is no doubt that the month catalpa Chen this shot hit, but also attracted more powerful characters.


    Looking at standing opposite, holding the person who was killed by him, he felt nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Wang''s son was so powerful. It''s a pity that geniuses are easy to fall." The other side looks casual, but it feels extremely dangerous.


    On catalpa Chen subconsciously frown: "who are you? With these people? You''re here to kill my son? Did the south send you here? "


    Three questions in a row are not questions, but affirmations.


    "If you have doubts in your heart, you''d better go to the palace of hell to find out."


    With the words falling, the man came to yuezichen. The sword in his hand suddenly turned into a magic sword, and flew to his lifeblood like a thousand sharp swords.


    "Just you? Innocence Month catalpa Chen lips Cape tiny hook, calmly toward that person shoot.


    He thought it would be very easy, but the other side dodged. He was shocked and had a strong understanding. This person''s Kung Fu was twice that of the other person.


    However, he didn''t panic. When he put away the pistol, he used a bomb instead.


    When it comes to bombs, it''s also an extraordinary invention in the organization.


    When he was abducted into the organization, he casually mentioned it at a meeting. Unexpectedly, several leaders of the organization fell in love with it, so he had a later study. He was also shocked to find something so powerful.


    Of course, the power of what they have developed seems to be quite different from what my mother said. However, as far as the world is concerned, it is definitely a very powerful invention, and this invention has not been known to the public yet.


    Therefore, since yuezichen decided to use it, he didn''t plan to keep the man alive.


    He knew very well that if the pistol and bomb were leaked, his danger would be multiplied, and there would be countless people who wanted to get the pistol and bomb from him.


    When the bomb was thrown out, it hit the person flying in the middle and exploded with a bang, directly blowing the person to pieces.


    Mo Wanfeng, who originally came to save yuezichen, was caught by yuezichen. Seeing such a scene, he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    He stared at the thick smoke and the flesh and blood flying in the air, and his face turned pale unconsciously.


    For a long time, he came back to his mind. Looking at it again, yuezichen had gone to clean up the mess.


    With a worried heart, he asked yuezichen: "baby, you are..."


    "It''s a great invention. I just got it. I used it for the first time. I wanted to try the effect, but I didn''t expect that the effect was really good." Yuezichen said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, as if he was saying that today''s weather is very good.


    Mo Wanfeng''s mouth yanked fiercely, and then looked at yuezichen''s eyes full of exploration: "baby, can you tell Uncle, how did you come here?"


    "From Bai Zhen." Yue Zichen answers truthfully.


    "You mean Bai Zhen..."


    "As my uncle thought, this time, they are the people who are secretly dealing with the South sky." Yue Zichen interrupts Mo Wanfeng''s words and continues: "up to now, I don''t have to hide from my uncle. I happen to be one of the leaders inside."


    "What?" Mo Wanfeng''s eyes widened, shocked beyond measure.


    Rumor has it that the organization includes all the elites in the world. In a short time, it broke into its own world. There are so many celebrities and scholars in it that no one knows where they live, and no one has seen the people in it. Maybe they have, but they certainly don''t know each other.


    Even if no one knows where the organization is, it has long been well-known, and several of its leaders have become famous.


    "I heard that there was more than one leader in that organization two years ago?"


    "It''s me." Yuezichen still did not hide, but after the voice fell, he said: "uncle, now time is pressing, we do not have so much time to explain so much, the most urgent thing is to solve the current problem."


    "Again." Mo Wanfeng sighed: "these people are really haunted."


    "Uncle, for the sake of calling you uncle, these people will be yours."


    "You''re not going to wait for me?"


    "Wait, of course. I''ll sit over there for a while."


    Along the direction that the month catalpa Chen points to, Mo Wanfeng''s face suddenly reveals a few minutes strange.


    "Uncle, it''s up to you." Month catalpa Chen again way a, immediately a buttock sat down.


    Mo Wanfeng is speechless. Naturally, he can only accept his fate. When people rush forward, he tries his best to fight. I don''t know how long it took before he finally beat the man. He turned and looked at yuezichen.


    I saw that yuezichen came slowly, holding a white porcelain vase in his hand. Every time he came to a corpse, he would drop a drop, that is, a drop, which made the corpse disappear instantly.


    Once again, he was too shocked to speak.


    "Uncle, let''s go back. We don''t know what''s going on over there." Month catalpa Chen will change corpse water to plug a bottle to Mo Wanfeng, way: "this, you good to keep, later or can be useful.""Where are you from? Did your mother give it to you? " That''s the only explanation.


    "My mother did give it to me, but it has been used up. Now this one is made up by myself, and it looks good."


    Sure enough, there is no most abnormal, only more abnormal! This kind of thing has been studied by him.


    Both of them were very fast, and they went back to the third prince''s house in a short time. At this moment, Fang Xiu and others also solved all the problems, leaving only a living.


    Yue Zichen throws the corpse water to Fang Xiu, and then goes to the living place.


    He wanted to ask something, but as soon as he got to him, the man got up and threw himself at him with a knife in his hand.


    "What? You dare to attack my son at such a time, fool. " With the voice of yuezichen falling, the people present only see a shadow in the past. When yuezichen stands still, the man is dead.


    Fuck! Isn''t that abnormal? He''s just a six-year-old boy. Where can he be so good at Kung Fu? It''s so annoying that people compare with each other.


    "OK, let''s clean it up first. I don''t think it will be peaceful for the next few days."


    In fact, just as yuezichen said, almost every day, someone will come to assassinate Nanshen and yuezichen. In order to kill them, they do everything they can.


    When he broke hundreds of people in a row, he seemed to feel that the heat was enough, and he began to fight back.


    No one would have expected that yuezichen, a six-year-old boy, would go to the second prince''s residence to assassinate Nankong. However, he managed to get him seriously injured and poisoned him. As a result, he was seriously ill in bed and could no longer deal with the problem.


    And just after his coma, the outside world wantonly appeared in the South sky adverse words.

 Chapter 719

    When nangongyan got the news, Nankong was lying in bed, unconscious, and rumors from the outside world could almost drown Nankong. It''s not too much to describe Nankong as a notorious wolf.


    Even if he is not well-known, the favorable forces behind him are falling apart. Either he died in a terrible way, or he committed a crime in the court and was severely punished by the South emperor. There is no chance to get up again, or he took the initiative to withdraw from the camp of the second prince. Even some people who were convinced of the second prince in the past also cursed him.


    It''s impossible to achieve these things all at once. It''s obvious that the opposite side has cast a big net and set up an overall situation in order to achieve this goal. The other side''s goal is to bring down the South sky completely, and it has been achieved.


    Who is the person with such ability? Nangongyan couldn''t help thinking.


    Is it Yemo Chen? Nanshen?


    The most likely ones are these two people, and the ones who have the least chance are also these two people. But apart from these two people, who will they be?


    The chess pieces he buried in the southern kingdom for so many years have achieved the desired effect. It''s only a step away to become the emperor of the southern kingdom. However, such a thing happened at this time, which also means that his thoughts spent in the southern kingdom for so many years have been wasted.


    Anger, rising irresistibly, rolled like a snowball. With a gloomy face, he said: "go to check it immediately, and send the news back as soon as possible. I want to see who is so capable of breaking everything that I have laid down in the south in such a short time."


    "Lord, do you want to kill first after finding out?" Asked the man kneeling carefully.


    "No, I''ll inform you as soon as I find out. I''m going to meet that person in person." If you dare to do something bad to him, he will make life worse than death.


    "Yes..."


    When people leave, nangongyan continues to look for the medicine he needs.


    If he had not been in a hurry to find a life-saving medicine for yuerushuang, he could not wait to deal with it after hearing the report from his subordinates. After all, he spent so much thought and energy on Nankong.


    But it''s better not to let him know who it is.


    Cold murderous air across his eyes, he quickly adjusted his mood and continued to move forward.


    What he didn''t know was that he was trying to find someone here. At that end, Yaobai had rushed to the south, and met Mo Wanfeng and others.


    Not only Yaobai, but yemochen, who left with Qixin, also received the news. At the moment, he did not hesitate to go to the capital of southern China.


    In the third prince''s mansion, Yao Bai directly expressed yexianze''s refusal to associate with them in front of Mo Wanfeng. When he heard what happened in Nanguo, he immediately said: "nangongyan is the most important thing behind Nankong. It''s the state of Wu. The state of Wu has spent a lot of time on Nankong, but it''s destroyed by you. I don''t think they will We must divert their attention as quickly as possible, so that they will not suspect you, especially the little prince. Although you have your own power, I think that your power should be reserved before the Wu Kingdom is exposed. Otherwise, we will have no trump card when the war comes. "


    It has to be said that as a prince of the state of Yao for many years, Yao Bai had a better understanding of the situation of various countries, and he was also more thoughtful.


    Of course, yuezichen didn''t say that all the people who found out the secret of their organization were dead. Without exception, the leaders of their organization were not vegetarians. They had already discussed the decision.


    If Yao Bai didn''t come, Bai Zhen would lead Nangong Yan''s attention to the state of Jin. But since Yao Bai came, he also mentioned this problem, so he was naturally willing to listen to Yao Bai''s opinions.


    "What is Prince Yao''s opinion?" Xi Yun asked first.


    In other words, he is also arrogant. Apart from Yemo Chen, Yueru frost and yuezi Chen, few people really like him.


    "Things have already happened, and the kingdom of Uzbekistan will definitely investigate. Since they want to investigate, let them do it. You say, if nangongyan finds out that everything that the kingdom of Uzbekistan has laid down in the kingdom of Yugoslavia was destroyed by some people in the kingdom of Uzbekistan, can they still have the time and energy to deal with us? As long as there is civil strife in Ukraine, it will undoubtedly buy us time. " Yao white eyes across a cold, said: "at present, the night Mo Chen lost his memory, six relatives do not recognize, in order to avoid him being used by the people who want to, we must let him recognize his status, as well as the responsibility."


    Words arrive here, his vision turns to the body of month Zi Chen, intention already very obvious.


    "Zichen, your father and King may no longer remember your mother and concubine or you, but your face is the best proof. No one can deny your identity. Therefore, I think that you are the only one who can make him not be used by others."


    "I know." Yuezichen said: "it''s a pity that my father didn''t know where to go, and my grandfather didn''t know how to find their memory."


    "The South sky is so noisy that your father won''t continue to be outside. Now, it''s a good chance for him to win people''s hearts. " Yao Bai was determined."What if he doesn''t come back? You know, now Yemo Chen is in a state of amnesia. He only has that ugly woman in his eyes. "


    "A person, no matter how amnesia, some nature will not change." Yaobai said again, "he will come back."


    "If my father comes back, I will let him accept me. Of course, I will not let go of the woman who follows him. My father''s amnesia may have something to do with it. " There is a cold light of bloodthirsty in yuezi Chen''s eyes.


    Whoever robs his father and his wife will pay a price.


    "Mr. LAN, the little prince and the three princes are back. The old slave has brought them to the living room to wait." Housekeeper Liu Bo said respectfully.


    Since the third prince''s accident, he has seen clearly what several people on the scene have done, and he is also moved by his heart. His attitude towards them is as respectful as he can be.


    "Go ahead, Liu Bo, and we''ll be there at once." Yue Zichen answered and turned to Mo Wanfeng and other people: "third prince, uncle Yao, uncle Yun, uncle Fang, you wait here. Uncle LAN and I go out to see our father."


    "Good." Several people have no objection.


    So, LAN Feng and Yue Zichen went out side by side.


    In the living room, only Yemo Chen was there. He stood with his hand on his shoulder, facing the wall. It was hard to see his expression clearly. However, from his back, he was covered with sadness.


    Heart, suddenly drew for a while, month Zi Chen takes the lead to come forward: "father king......"

 Chapter 720

    Smell speech, night Mo Chen''s body obviously stiff for a while, he how don''t remember to have a son?


    Frowning, he turned around and looked at yuezichen. He saw yuezichen standing not far away. His relaxed nerves suddenly tightened. He opened his eyes and looked at yuezichen incredulously: "you..."


    "Father, you remember yourself and a lot of people. Why do you forget your mother''s wife and baby? It''s sad. " Month catalpa Chen shows a pair of sad appearance, is the voice of the export also dyed a bit sad.


    Under the heart obviously a ache, night Mo Chen some have no way to look at month Zi Chen, tentatively ask: "you are my son?"


    Maybe I''m nervous. I call myself changed.


    "When you see my face, no one will doubt that I am your kind. Don''t you believe me?" Speaking of this, yuezichen has a feeling of weeping.


    See this scene, night Mo Chen is more distressed, he really don''t remember the child in front of him, but, he has an unprecedented sense of familiarity, almost subconsciously, he will be a month catalpa Chen pulled over, carefully holding, comfort: "don''t cry, men don''t shed tears."


    "I''m not a man." Yue Zichen said, "I''m a boy."


    "Boys can''t shed tears either."


    "I''m still young, crying is a child''s nature, or do you dislike me?"


    With that, yuezichen''s performance is more exaggerated.


    Blue wind straight cover face, NIMA, is this still the little devil who killed and felled the other day? It''s too disillusioned.


    "I didn''t dislike you, I just told you..." Night Mo Chen helpless, subconsciously explain, however, his words haven''t finished, was interrupted by the month catalpa Chen.


    "I''m going to cry. Since I was born, you''ve been absent for more than three years. After you finally met me, you have to pester my mother and concubine and send me away after you get married. I received the news not long ago and let her come back. As a result, you forget me again when we meet again. Have you ever been a father like that? " The more she said, the more excited Yue Zichen was. In the end, she was filled with tears. She looked so pathetic that anyone could not bear to see it.


    LAN Feng


    I didn''t expect that this little boy of a few years old was not only good at acting, but also so professional in acting. It''s really You can''t judge a man by his appearance, you can''t judge the sea.


    However, in one of the night Mo Chen is really can''t bear, he never knew his heart can also be soft in a mess.


    He thought, is this child who is similar to himself really his own?


    Thinking of the accusation that the child was crying, he felt really ashamed. He remembered so many people and things, but forgot his own son. No wonder the child was sad.


    Maybe this is the nature of father and son? Even if forget, see the child, he can still be very gentle.


    Gentle? The night Mo Chen is frightened a big jump, originally, his gentleness does not only belong to a person.


    "I''m sorry! My father was seriously injured before, and after waking up, he forgot something, even you. " Yemochen sincerely apologized. At last, he said, "now that you are back, I know your existence, and I will make up for the past debt to you. Don''t cry any more, OK?"


    "Are you really going to be nice to me?" On catalpa Chen lift Mou, blink Ba eyes looking at night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    Mochen''s eyes glistened like a milu deer. He was a little cautious. Yemo Chen''s heart hurt again. He couldn''t help asking himself: was he really bad to the child before? So that he became what he is now?


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nodded again.


    The development of things here, on catalpa Chen some forced, this is the first time in his life, father to him so gentle.


    However, he soon came back to himself. His father was gentle to him, good to him, and indulgent to him. It was good to deal with that ugly woman and get better results, wasn''t it?


    Yuezichen smiles and looks very lovely. At the sight of Yemo Chen, she is in a better mood.


    He was secretly surprised that he would be happy for other people''s happiness.


    However, soon, he found a problem, the child laugh like a person.


    I don''t know why, the appearance of the moon like frost suddenly came to mind. Thinking of the scenes after she received his palm, his heart suddenly hurt, and soon new doubts arose.


    Does he really have something to do with the moon like frost? Do they really have sons?


    At this time, yuerusheng''s words and the scene of her serious injury came to mind again, and his heart began to ache again for no reason. It was like a pair of hands were holding him tightly, and even his breath was obviously painful.


    He suddenly wanted to remember everything with the moon like frost, so he thought desperately.


    Unfortunately, the more he wanted to remember, the more blank he was in his mind. When he thought about it again, it was a sharp pain, as if something was hitting his head hard. His face turned pale instantly. Almost subconsciously, he raised his hand to cover his head and squatted down.Yuezichen and Lanfeng both find something wrong. Lanfeng rushes to yemochen, and their voices ring out at the same time: "father (King Li), are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Night Mo Chen gently shook his head, but, his appearance, and where seems to be nothing? What do you think? What''s the matter.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Month catalpa Chen a face nervous, urgently say.


    However, no one knows better than him that Yemo Chen''s performance now is to remember something, which is caused by his too rapid progress.


    "I''m really OK." He thought that his son was really scared. Yemochen tried to calm down his emotions and didn''t think about it any more. When he got better, he said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you anymore. Although I don''t remember you, I will try to remember."


    "If you want to remember that it will make you miserable, you''d better not. It''s good." He would never admit that he was a little afraid that his father would want to strangle him when he remembered.


    The night Mo Chen who lost his memory was moved by Yue Zichen''s words, and he once again reflected on whether his father had failed too much?


    After reflection, he felt that he should compensate more and more, but he didn''t notice the corner of blue wind''s eyes.


    "I will do what I can." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes." Yue Zi Chen thought about it and said, "father, I will have some medical skills, or I will help you have a look?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, he looked at only six-year-old month Zi Chen, immediately concluded that its so-called medical skills, but is casually so said, so, he resolutely refused.


    Of course, as a good son, even if the father refused, he would check.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to see it, but some people didn''t like it.

 Chapter 721

    "I''m quite clear about my husband''s situation, so I''ll take a look." Qixin came in from the outside and said.


    Pupil Mou suddenly a MI, month catalpa Chen eyes across a cold fierce murderous gas, fleeting, then, he decisively pretended to be silly sell cute.


    He blinked, turned his head and looked at Yemo Chen. He was surprised and asked, "father, are you married again?"


    "No, she''s my princess." The night Mo Chen Cu eyebrow, consider a way.


    "Princess? Father, have you divorced my mother and concubine? " Month catalpa Chen stares big eyes, hands cover mouth, a face shocked appearance, tears again in the eye socket dozen start to turn.


    Night Mo Chen heart soft, he never knew he would be so afraid of a person''s tears, immediately frown way: "just said not to cry?"


    "You have divorced my mother and concubine. I don''t have a complete family any more. Can''t I cry for a moment?" On catalpa Chen with cry cavity way.


    LAN Feng can''t help but give yuezichen a thumbs up. This boy, acting is really A set of, say cry, the eye is red, fierce!


    "Isn''t your mother''s wife Xin''er?" Although the heart has a guess, but he still asked out.


    "Father, look at my appearance, and you know that my mother and concubine will not be ugly, but look at the aunt who called your husband..." Month catalpa Chen pie pie mouth, a face dislike ground say.


    However, before his words were finished, he was interrupted. Qixin glared at him and said, "who do you think is aunt?"


    "Father, I''m afraid." Month catalpa Chen is startled to night Mo Chen behind hide, fear way.


    "Don''t be afraid, father is here." After pacifying yuezichen, Yemo Chen raises his eyes to look at Qixin and frowns: "Xin''er, he''s just a few years old. How can he know so much? Can''t you be a little tolerant? "


    Don''t understand? Qixin almost vomits blood in anger. If he doesn''t understand, who is the person hiding behind yemochen with a proud look at her and even constantly provoking?


    This smelly boy is on purpose.


    With that kind of cognition, almost subconsciously, Qixin said: "he clearly..."


    At this point, she stopped abruptly.


    It has to be said that she is really smart. She knows what enough is and when to say it.


    "What''s the difference?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Just now I was too impulsive to bother with a child." Qixin softens and retreats. She knows very well that if she works against this smelly boy at this time, it is her who will suffer.


    She really didn''t expect that yemochen''s son was so similar to him.


    Before, she always had the upper hand, but as soon as this smelly boy appeared, she was not sure. She had to be more careful. She could not be impulsive, and could not fall into the trap of this smelly boy carelessly.


    Liang Zi is so married. Qixin vows that he must get rid of the stinky boy as soon as possible, so as to save the night.


    As everyone knows, she just coincides with the meaning of Nangong Yan.


    As far as Nangong Yan is concerned, without yuezichen, he will be more likely to persuade yuerusheng. Of course, he hopes that yuezichen''s accident will be related to yemochen. In that case, yuerusheng will hate yemochen, and his chances will be greatly improved.


    Of course, even if Qixin knew this, she would not give up the idea of killing people.


    "He''s my son. I hope you can treat him well." Night Mo Chen Road.


    This word directly brings back Qi Xin''s thoughts. She looks at Ye Mo Chen. His attitude is very serious. Even if she wants to refuse, she knows she can''t. So she nods and says, "don''t worry. I will treat him as my own son."


    Speaking of this, she turned to look at yuezichen and tried to make herself smile amiably: "little prince, what''s your name? After that, I will be your mother''s wife. "


    "My mother is not as ugly as you are." Yuezichen said: "my name, you just need to use a little snack, you will know."


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen instinctively frown, is also this time, he just suddenly remember, he unexpectedly forgot to ask his son what name to call.


    "What''s your name? How should my father address you in the future? "


    "My name is yuezichen. You have to remember that you used to call me Zichen or baby." Yuezichen road.


    "Baby, she''s always my father''s wife." Ye Mochen said, "father, I hope you can live in peace."


    Yuezichen looks up at yemochen with tears in his eyes. He says: "father, even if you don''t remember your mother, you will marry a woman again. But you can''t embarrass me. I just separated from my mother. She said that she wanted to find you. You have already broken her heart. I can''t let her down any more. Otherwise, she will despair ¡£¡±


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something. Before Yemo Chen opened his mouth, he continued to ask, "father, have you ever seen your mother''s concubine on the way?"


    Clearly said to go to the father, but the father is clearly here, why the mother imperial concubine disappeared? Did they miss it? Is the mother still out looking for her father? If that''s true, he''ll have to send someone to look for it.He thought for a moment and didn''t notice the sadness in the eyes of Yemo Chen.


    Thinking of the situation before the moon like frost, Yemo Chen has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know how to explain it to the child. He believes that if he says it according to the child''s mind towards his mother, the child will hate him, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "We haven''t met." In this way, although there is cheating, you can give yuerusheng time, and also give him and yuezichen time. Maybe, after they get along for a while, their son will accept it?


    This is some self deception, but he has no way.


    "No?" Month catalpa Chen obviously lost, night Mo Chen heart suddenly uncomfortable, he instinctively picked up the child, comfort way: "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    "I know." With nangongyan by his side, there should be nothing wrong. However, with him, if there is something wrong, they want to save people. It''s very difficult.


    Once again, Yue Zichen sighs that he is too weak. If his kung fu is high enough and his ability is good enough, he can be filial to his mother.


    "How is your uncle Sanhuang?" Night Mo Chen decisively turned the topic, he was afraid that if he continued, he would leak.


    The face constantly appeared in his mind, and his heart was in constant pain.


    "Still in a coma. I''m trying to save him." Yue Zichen answers truthfully.


    "What do the doctors say?" Night Mo Chen continues to ask.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "there is no way for the doctors. I''m trying to find a way."


    "What can you do?" Night Mo Chen chuckles and turns to look at Qi Xin: "Xin''er, come with me to see the third emperor''s younger brother."

 Chapter 722

    The night Mo Chen leads Qi Xin to walk in front, the month Zi Chen and blue breeze follow closely behind, of course, also have so little distance.


    Looking at the two figures walking in front of him, LAN Feng pulls Yue Zichen, lowers his voice, and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "little prince, what are you going to do next? Do you really want that woman to touch the third prince


    He frowned involuntarily. To be honest, he didn''t believe in Qixin. After all, she knew both medicine and poison. If she did something, it would be hard to find her on the spot.


    "Touch? With my son here, she wants to touch uncle Sanhuang? I''m afraid she won''t touch it. " On catalpa Chen cold hum a, quietly will be small green out.


    In a word, Xiaolv helped Xiyun and Mo Wanfeng deal with the insect disaster in the city. After they parted, Xiaolv followed yuezichen all the time. Even if yuerushuang came back before, she didn''t take it back.


    After so many years, little green''s ability has also improved. Her body color has directly become dark green, deep and beautiful.


    See catalpa Chen small green put out, blue wind immediately nervous: "little son, you won''t want her life?"


    "Does my son look so stupid? Isn''t it cruel to touch his woman in front of my father? This is not in line with my son''s smart and lovely image. Just scare her. " On catalpa Chen cold hum a, way.


    LAN Feng looks at yuezichen, smart? It''s true. His mind is faster and more thoughtful than most adults. As for loveliness? Forgive him, for the time being, he didn''t see it except for his ruthlessness and determination.


    "What''s your expression? Doubt my son? " Yuezichen squints slightly, and his whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere. It''s no doubt that as long as Lanfeng dares to say yes, he will let Lanfeng pay for that word.


    Seems to feel his meaning, blue wind immediately said: "no! That must be your illusion. Xiaoshizi is a smart and lovely person. "


    The fact that the little guy killed people without blinking was so popular that when he saw the face, it was hard for him to associate him with the word "cute".


    Unconsciously, several people have entered the house. Inside, Yaobai, Mo Wanfeng and Xiyun all stand up, among them, Mo Wanfeng is the most enthusiastic. However, when his eyes glide over Qixin behind yemochen, his steps immediately stop, and his face instantly becomes ugly.


    When Mo Chen saw them that night, he frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "I let them out." Yuezichen takes two steps to block Yemo Chen and Mo Wanfeng, so as to avoid further conflicts between them.


    "Uncle, my father has lost his memory. Please bear with me." After persuading one side, he advised the other side: "father, uncle Mo Wanfeng and uncle Yun, you have seen each other. Before, they were invited to help deal with the insect disaster in the city, but I don''t know why they were ordered to be put in prison by father. That one is Yao Bai, the prince of the state of Yao. He just came from the night state. "


    At this point, he seemed to remember something. Before Yemo Chen spoke, he continued: "by the way, uncle Mo Wanfeng is the Third Prince of the state of Yao, and uncle Yun is the prince of the western regions. Once, you were friends with them, and you were brothers who shared life and death with uncle."


    "What do you mean by telling your father these things?" Yemo Chen is not a fool. Naturally, he guessed it. However, he wants to hear his son''s opinions. And he suddenly feels that his son is actually very smart and calm.


    When he thought of this, his mind unconsciously came up with yuezichen''s grievance, pitiful, crying and clinging appearance. Somehow, after comparing two completely different sons, he felt that the latter was the real son, calm and wise.


    But in his selfishness, he hoped that his son would be like before. At least, that would be in line with the temperament that a six-year-old should have. He should be coquetry if he has nothing to do.


    "Father, I just want to tell you that although you forget them, you can get along with them." After thinking about it, yuezichen said truthfully.


    In the final analysis, he is afraid that people on both sides will have a big conflict again. He will be very embarrassed because both sides are relatives.


    The corners of several people''s mouths drew at the same time, but there was a trace of impatience in Qixin''s eyes, and her suddenly drooping eyelids also covered lengli well. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes had returned to calm.


    She looked at Nan Shen lying quietly on the bed and asked tentatively, "husband, is that your third emperor''s brother?"


    Before, when she came back with Yemo Chen, she didn''t see Nanshen. Because of this, Nanshen kept his complete memory, became their variable, and achieved everything now.


    "My husband? You''re really barking. Your skin is as thick as the wall. No, it''s thicker than the wall. " Yao Bai snorted coldly and said coldly, "Yemo Chen, I really know you again today. I don''t know that you are so bold and unrestrained and like this."


    "What do you have to do with Prince Ben?" Night Mo Chen is not happy to ask.


    "Who do you think is rare to ask you? I''m just trying to be as worthless as frost. " Then, Yao Bai suddenly laughed again: "so good, you have a new love, I have a chance to have frost again.""You Like the moon like frost Speaking of the name, his mind once again emerged that beautiful face, and the scene when he fell in front of himself.


    Heart, severely pumping pain, head, more like being chopped with an axe, pain his face white.


    "Husband..." Qi Xin looks at Ye Mo Chen with some worry and calls subconsciously.


    "Yes." The night Mo Chen hears to return to mind, should a, turned to see her one eye, way: "you see three emperor younger brother''s condition."


    "You show her your own brother? I''m not afraid that she''ll take the medicine. When the third prince wakes up again, he doesn''t remember anything? " Mo Wanfeng sneered and asked: "how did you not find that you were so stupid before?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Night Mo Chen quite angry ground asks a way.


    "Literally."


    Mo Chen frowned in the night, and Mo Wanfeng asked, "have you ever thought about why you lost your memory? Why not forget everything, but selectively forget everything related to frost? "


    "Third prince, even if you are the prince of the state of Yao, you can''t speak to the prince of southern China like this, can you?" Qixin retorts and subconsciously defends yemochen.


    He is the prince of the south, but you are from the kingdom of Wu, aren''t you? With so many cup worms coming in, I''m not afraid of worms coming into my body? "

 Chapter 723

    As Xi Yun''s voice falls, all the people present turn pale. Ye Mo Chen looks at Qi Xin in surprise and doubt and asks questions. Others subconsciously step back and distance themselves.


    "Is that true?" Blue wind opens his mouth at the right time.


    It''s not easy for him to find a time to speak after standing for such a long time. Of course, he cares more about the result.


    "Mr. LAN thinks it''s necessary for me to lie?" The West Cloud picks eyebrow to ask.


    "I don''t think so." This is something that all the people present, except ye Mo Chen, who lost his memory, knew.


    People in the western regions are good at the art of cupping poison, and their attainments in that aspect are higher than ordinary people. Their nerves will be sensitive to anyone who meets cupping poison. As a prince, Xi Yun has been in contact with different things since he was a child. Who can doubt that? The question of blue wind is just instinct and process.


    "Everything must have a certificate. Wang Yun says that Xin''er has a cup on him. Can he have evidence?" Such a question, with obvious maintenance, but if you listen carefully, it is a bit feeble.


    "Evidence? She has it on her West Cloud Road.


    "If you say so, you must have a way. In order to prove that you didn''t frame someone up, you''d better get the bug out earlier." Yao Bai proposed.


    LAN Feng echoed with Fang Xiu: "Lord Yun, this matter can be big or small. Please bring out the insects on him."


    "Will your highness not object?" West cloud looking at night Mo Chen, ask.


    "You say I have worms when I have worms? You can do it, but what if you can''t attract the so-called insects from me? " Qixin asks before Yemo Chen opens his mouth.


    "It won''t happen." Xi Yun shook his head and said confidently.


    "Don''t you feel too confident?" Since she dares to take insects with her, she is not afraid of being found, and even more afraid of being led out. She is confident that no one can do it except nangongyan.


    However, reality gave her a big slap in the face. When she saw the little green coming out of Nanshen, her face suddenly changed, and her heart was even tighter. Suddenly, she had an ominous premonition.


    The body subconsciously to night Mo Chen there hide, but the month catalpa Chen quietly excluded it, he pulled night Mo Chen''s hand, when people look down at him, he wrinkled a small face, pitifully said: "father, I have a stomachache, as if bitten by something."


    "What? How could that be? What did you eat wrong? " Night Mo Chen suddenly nervous, he instinctively looked at Qixin: "Xin''er, you come to see baby is how to return a responsibility?"


    "There''s a bug in his body." The West Cloud dodges a body to stop to pray Xin, cold way: "with this woman body of exactly the same."


    His words a, don''t say other people, is night Mo Chen''s eyes also cold down: "this words seriously?"


    The line of sight sweeps to Qi Xin, his voice is not any temperature: "you start to this prince''s son?"


    "I didn''t." In fact, even she did not know how the insect would run to yuezichen.


    She swept the people one by one, and could not see anything from their expressions. However, when her eyes fell on yuezichen, the smelly boy obviously provoked her with a smile. She was so angry that she immediately understood that she was designed by the smelly boy, but how did he do it?


    This doubt, she naturally can''t open, after all, month catalpa Chen won''t say.


    "Although Zichen is Rushuang''s son, he is also yemochen''s son, so you can''t tolerate him? Can''t wait to get rid of him? What a cruel hand to a six-year-old? " Yao Bai was furious.


    "I didn''t." Qixin instinctively denies.


    "You didn''t? Lord Yun has just said that you have a cup worm. If it wasn''t for you, wouldn''t it be us? " Fang Xiu, who had never spoken, said in a deep voice: "except you, everyone likes Zichen very much. They all watch him grow up. Who will attack him?"


    "You cruel woman, not only harm such as frost, but also harm Zichen. If you don''t pay a certain price today, do you really think we have no one here?" Mo Wanfeng''s voice is quenched with ice. With the words falling, he is more impolite to poison Qixin.


    Instinctively, Qixin leans away. Anyone with a little ability can see that she has Kung Fu.


    Seeing this, Yemo Chen''s face sank again. He looked at Qixin coldly and asked, "is it the cup you made for your baby?"


    "No Qixin said: "I was wronged, husband, you have to believe me, I love you so much, but I will not do anything against you, besides, I know the importance of Zichen to you."


    "Don''t call me Zichen. You''re not qualified." Mo Wan said coldly, "are you going to hand in the worms yourself or let us do it?"


    "I didn''t." Negative again, Qixin looks at yemochen, trying to get some protection from him, but it''s about his newly recognized son. His eyes are filled with anger, and he doesn''t mean to help her at all.


    Heart, suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, she suddenly some understanding of the mood of the frost, by their loved ones again and again to ignore, no matter who will suffer.However, understanding is understanding. She won''t approve. Since she has identified Ye Mo Chen as a man, she won''t give up easily. What if he doubts her now?


    Yes, she has a cup bug, but she believes that as long as her mind is strong enough, Xiyun can''t lead it out.


    It turns out that she clenched her lips and didn''t admit that she had done it right. Although Xiyun tried very hard to lead the insect out, and even used Xiaolv, she still didn''t succeed. When he had to use other methods, yuezichen stopped it.


    Of course, yuezichen didn''t stop in front of so many people. His way of stopping is very special and effective.


    "I have a stomachache."


    When they heard that, they thought of what they had just said, and their nerves were all tense. They ran to yuezichen one after another and asked anxiously, where could they care for Qixin.


    "Don''t be afraid. No matter what method you use, father will save you." The night Mo Chen side holds month Zi Chen to turn round to another room to run, one side way.


    "I know, and I''m not afraid." Yuezichen comforts yemochen.


    The more he is like this, the more guilty Yemo Chen is. He is by his side, and he doesn''t know when he is in the cup.


    On the other hand, Mo Wanfeng stops Qixin and looks at her like a dead man: "you''d better always have a way to hide those insects on you and cover up what you do. Otherwise, one day, I will make you have nothing and life will be different."

 Chapter 724

    "Everyone talks big, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Qixin shows her true colors. She looks at several people provocatively and says, "what if it''s my cup? If you have the ability, you can come up with strong evidence in front of Yemo Chen, let him believe it, and then leave me forever. "


    "This day, it won''t be too far away." West Cloud cold road.


    They are also good at witchcraft. The kingdom of Wu is a branch of the western regions. Although they mostly use secret arts, they are not without evidence. He believes that they will soon find out what the cups are on her body. As long as they find the right things, the solution will not be solved soon?


    "Let me remind you that if you have time to guard a stranger here, it''s better to see if the moon you care about is still alive." With that, Qixin leaves quickly while everyone is shocked.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, she was stopped by Fang Xiu, who was closest to the door? You hurt her? "


    At first sight, this woman knows Kung Fu, and can cure and poison. But yuerushuang can''t cure and poison. Even if her reaction is different from ordinary people''s sensitivity, she really doesn''t have much confidence in shangqixin.


    "It''s not me, it''s ah Chen." With that, Qi Xin raises his hand and uses poison to Fang Xiu.


    At the moment of crisis, Fang Xiu instinctively dodges, so he avoids the poison used by Qi Xin, but misses the best time to catch her. As for others, he deliberately lets her go.


    After she left, Mo Wanfeng made a quick decision: "Fang Xiu, if it''s frost, please go and find out. Be sure to bring people back."


    He is calm on the surface, but his heart is as if he had been torn and hurt.


    He kept comforting himself, which may be Qixin''s stratagem, but he still couldn''t stop thinking about the bad.


    After meeting with Zichen, he listens to the child about what happened before. He believes that nothing will happen. But the moment he sees yemochen coming back with Qixin, his heart begins to feel uneasy. Now when he heard Qixin''s words, his uneasiness became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Compared with him, the others are almost the same. They are all at sixes and sevens. However, in terms of friendship, LAN Feng is the most calm one.


    He looked at some obviously ugly men and said, "seriously, I know what you''re feeling now, but should you calm down a little and think about it? As far as what happened just now is concerned, it''s hard to guarantee that the woman didn''t say it to scare us. She wants us to mess with ourselves. "


    "Anyway, you''d better check it first." Yao Bai first expressed his support, and said: "I''d better go to find something like frost. Although Fang Xiu''s Kung Fu is good, he has no chance of winning against shangnangongyan."


    "Where are you going?" Several people on the scene looked at Yao Bai and thought of each other.


    "What? Don''t believe me? " Yao Bai said: "in terms of Kung Fu, I may not be as good as Fang Xiu. In terms of poison, I may not be as good as Wanfeng. In terms of witchcraft, I am not as good as Xiyun. However, I am proficient in array. I believe that this is the only place where I can surpass nangongyan so far."


    This is very straightforward and impolite. What he wants to express is that no one has a chance to live for shangnangongyan except him.


    There was a moment of silence, but Yao Bai didn''t give them any chance to refute. He immediately made a decision and went out at the same time: "let''s go to see the situation of Zi Chen first."


    LAN Feng left to protect Nan Shen, and the others all went to see yuezichen.


    Among them, Shu Xiyun knows the most about cups. There is no doubt that after several people have passed, he will take the lead to check the situation.


    Almost as soon as he took yuezichen''s hand, he saw that he blinked at himself. Therefore, Xiyun made a quick decision and said, "his situation is a little complicated. I need to check it again carefully. I don''t know if his royal highness can wait outside?"


    "Can''t you stay?" At night, Mo Chen frowned.


    "No At last, he gave Yao Bai and Fang Xiu a wink and continued: "Prince Yao, great Xia Fang, would you like to go out and wait first? Lord Feng, please stay and help me. "


    Received its eyes, several people are very straightforward to answer the next.


    As for Yemo Chen, he was still not very happy and didn''t give up: "how about let the prince stay to help you?"


    "If your highness understands, I don''t care. It''s a pity..."


    This is to make it clear that he can''t, night Mo Chen helpless, even if no matter how unwilling, he still with Yao Bai they retreat out.


    When the door was closed again, there were only three people left in the room: yuezichen, Mo Wanfeng and Xiyun. Mo Wanfeng was no longer polite: "say it."


    "Uncle, can you be more emotional? No wonder you''ve lived with us for nearly four years and still can''t move my mother. " Make complaints about the moon.


    Mo Wanfeng is very calm, he said: "fortunately she did not move, otherwise, we are still trapped in love but not love incest vortex, unable to extricate ourselves."


    Speechless for a long time, on catalpa Chen just feebly thumbs up: "uncle, you won.""Yes." Mo Wanfeng is not polite.


    Xiyun thought that if he listened to the two nephews, he would forget the purpose of staying. So he coughed and asked, "little prince, I''m very curious. Is the woman really the one who gave you the cup worm? Would you find out in the first place? "


    A six-year-old boy, yuezichen is totally different from six years old. He is far more accomplished in medicine and poisons than many famous doctors. He also has a certain understanding of the cup. Besides, Xiaolv has always been on him before. If a cup king is on him, can a cup dare to approach him or even enter his body?


    Yuezichen looks around, and then beckons them to lean over. After confirming that the two tall bodies in front of him can block the view outside, he calmly slips out a crystal worm from his sleeve.


    Insect is very small, but momentum is not small, is the West Cloud first see also stunned.


    "What is this cup? Uncle Yun, do you know? " Moon catalpa Chen frowns to ask a way. He can''t see what it is. It looks like it''s the same as an ordinary cup, but he knows it''s not.


    Xi Yun shook his head and said weakly, "believe me, what I want to know most is how you can lead this unique and obviously domineering cup without anyone noticing? Even if it''s introduced, it''s still hidden in the sleeve, but it doesn''t get into the body. How do you control the cup king when he is not around? How can it be at your disposal? "


    "Shouldn''t you tell me first what this cup is?" Month catalpa Chen a face surprised to ask a way.

 Chapter 725

    "I don''t know." Xi Yun frowned and said, "this kind of cup is beyond my understanding."


    "Are you from the western regions? Is it the Lord of the western regions? You don''t know this kind of cup? " Month catalpa Chen a face dislike ground looking at West Cloud, way.


    What''s the attitude?


    Holding back the rising anger in his heart, Xi Yun asked, "am I the king of the western regions? I''m as smart as you. Don''t you know? Besides, this kind of cup is extensive and profound. Archer doesn''t know it completely, let alone me. Moreover, it doesn''t look like it''s from a famous family


    "In Qixin''s body, it comes from the state of Wu. It''s also from a famous family." Yuezichen road.


    How dare he say so much nonsense? Did he mean that? West cloud suddenly speechless.


    "Uncle Yun, are you ok?" Yue Zichen looks at Xi Yun anxiously.


    "Do you think I''m ok?" Xi Yun asked weakly.


    "In my mother''s words, you look constipated." The month catalpa Chen slants a brain to think, then seem to discover what new continent sort, a face excitedly asks a way: "you can''t really be pull out?"


    West Cloud this is really like constipation, and Mo Wanfeng in the side of a smile.


    He glared at Mo Wanfeng fiercely, and then Xi Yun continued: "let''s continue to see how to solve this cup."


    "Good." Should be a, Mo Wanfeng just way: "don''t use that kind of deep feeling and melancholy eyes to look at me in the future, very misleading."


    "You misunderstood?" Xi Yun looks at Mo Wanfeng strangely and asks.


    "Do I look so ignorant?" Mo Wanfeng didn''t even think about it, so he denied it.


    "What? In your opinion, like me is ignorance? " Xi Yun was obviously a little angry.


    See Mo Wanfeng to interface, on catalpa Chen quickly preempt: "uncle, uncle cloud, you see, this cup of insects and the original sealed City insects are the same?"


    This speech, two talents obviously Leng for a while, and then continue to look at insects, perhaps with the hint of the month catalpa Chen, they two finally see something, one after another: "this is not those insects, but should be the upgraded version of those insects."


    Finally, they subconsciously look at each other. When their eyes meet, they all see the fierce resolution in each other''s eyes.


    "That woman with such things, want to come, with the purpose of ah Chen''s side will not be simple."


    "Maybe the insects that appeared in Fengcheng at the beginning were the ones she studied."


    "Those are failures after all."


    "A failed product has that ability. If it succeeds, what should it be like?"


    "This one looks crystal clear, but there is a very obvious black in the middle of its body. I think these are poisons."


    When they have doubts in their hearts, they need to verify them. They look at each other and then take action without hesitation.


    It''s the West Cloud who verifies this kind of thing. He knows the cup best.


    His speed is very fast, and his hands and feet are even more crisp, so he can quickly find out the situation without injuring the lives of insects.


    In fact, as they had expected before, bugs are the upgraded version of those who closed the city at the beginning.


    Looking at the creeping insects, all three of them felt numb. No one can forget the scene when the insects instantly devoured a person''s skin and made a person become a pile of bones.


    "That woman''s goal is definitely not simple. If the capital turns into a dead city and the monarch dies, then the southern kingdom will not break itself." Thinking of the possible scene, Mo Wanfeng felt cold all over and his face became ugly involuntarily.


    Probably seeing his worry, Xi Yun promised: "there won''t be a day like that. I''ll go back to the western regions tomorrow with worms, and let those old guys have a look and think about the way to restrain."


    "Yao Bai will leave soon. If you leave again, we will lose two strong generals." I don''t know why, Mo Wanfeng has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is this just a move of the Ukrainian State?


    But soon, he felt that he should have thought too much. Since Rushuang had the intention to take nangongyan away, he would not let her leave alone unless something happened to her. But if she really had an accident, Nangong Yan should be at her side.


    He was confused about whether it was really more and more complicated or whether he made it more and more complicated.


    "Uncle Yao is leaving? Where to? " Why didn''t he hear it? Moon catalpa Chen frowns to ask a way.


    "That woman said that your mother''s concubine was injured. We thought about it, but we didn''t feel at ease all the time, so we discussed to check it." Mo Wanfeng and Xi Yun looked at each other, then said truthfully: "originally, we intended to let Fang Xiu go. After all, he is powerful in the Jianghu, so it will be easier to find out. However, Yao baifei insisted on going by himself, and gave us a reason to convince all of us. After thinking about it, no one is more suitable to go than him."


    "He hasn''t given up on my mother yet." The month catalpa Chen lightly sighed a, way: "untie the bell still need to tie the bell person, let them go to solve by themselves, just don''t know my mother how now."Inside the cave, on the bed, the moon is like frost, still lying quietly. However, after a variety of medical methods, there is still no sign of awakening.


    In this regard, Mu said: "Rushuang, how long do you want to sleep? Do you really plan to wait for nangongyan to get things back? "


    His words were doomed to receive no response. As always, he sat in front of the bed for a while, and then got up to continue to study the liquid medicine.


    Time passed little by little, and a month later, nangongyan had already found the medicine, which was also fried to yuerushuang by doctor Mu''s hand and other medicine. But she still lay quietly. If she hadn''t been breathing, her wound would have been better. Doctor Mu thought she had gone.


    In this regard, Nangong Yan is very anxious. His brows are getting tighter and tighter day by day, and his mood is fierce day by day.


    "Doctor mu, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that as long as you get the medicine back, she will be saved? But he hasn''t woken up after all this time? "


    "I''m also looking for reasons for that." Doctor Mu sighed deeply and said, "all the wounds on her body have healed, but she still doesn''t wake up. I''m thinking that her situation may be that she doesn''t want to wake up."


    "What does that mean?" Nangongyan''s mood is worse.


    "It''s just that she doesn''t want to wake up subconsciously and is avoiding something." Doctor Mu tried to explain it in simple words.


    Nangong Yan held back his anger: "well, how can I wake her up?"


    So he asked, but he had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 726

    "Dark thunder, dark electricity, you immediately go to the capital of the southern kingdom, with the fastest speed, the shortest time to bring yuezichen to us." He thought: what Rushuang cares about most is her son yuezichen. Although he rejects that boy, if Rushuang can wake up, it can only be like this for a while.


    "My subordinates take orders." Dark thunder, dark electricity immediately respectful voice should way, didn''t ask more, turn to leave.


    They have been following nangongyan for many years, but they still know how to be satisfied. It''s their purpose not to ask.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yan calls two people.


    Two people immediately Dunbu, turn around, brush the ground a kneel down: "the Lord has what command?"


    "Bring the person safe and sound. In addition, tell Qixin not to forget his identity, let alone his task. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching her in person."


    Only those who have really learned the lesson here can understand it. If you look at the face of dark thunder and dark electricity, you will know that it will never be a nightmare like experience.


    In order to avoid their own disaster, they should call it a straightforward, that is called a neat, for fear that a little later will produce a change.


    "My subordinates will live up to their orders."


    Nodded, Nan Gong Yan waved, the dark thunder and dark electricity immediately relieved to leave, of course, after turning around, their speed is absolutely fast.


    From the expression of nangongyan, it is not difficult to see that his emotion has reached the edge of outbreak. They dare to guarantee that if the task is not completed well, then it will be a bloody consequence waiting for them.


    For the sake of their lives, they broke the limit.


    Mu Shenyi, who had a panoramic view of everything, blinked in his eyes and continued to study his medicine, but his heart was filled with uncontrollable worry.


    In the imperial palace of the south, yuezichen covers his stomach and looks miserable. Yemochen holds him and sweeps Qixin coldly. The latter''s face is also very ugly.


    It''s been a month. What she regrets most is that she didn''t find a way to stop yemochen at that time, but came back with him.


    Since Yemo Chen recognized her son, her attitude to her is not as good as before. Of course, yuezi Chen has made great contributions. How could she have come to such a stage without his repeated design?


    She looked at Yemo Chen, extremely aggrieved: "prince, you have to believe Xin''er, Xin''er really didn''t..."


    "Father, I have a stomachache. Am I going to die? I saw in a book earlier that if there is a problem in people''s internal organs, it is not far from death. " Yuezichen interrupts Qixin, weakly grabbing yemochen''s clothes and crying bitterly. Jindouzi falls down like she doesn''t want money: "I haven''t seen my mother yet. I don''t want to die, Wuwu..."


    He cried so much that he was very pitiful. Anyone who saw it would feel compassion. Yemo Chen was so distressed that he ran into the house with him in his arms and asked the imperial doctor to see him at the first time.


    Looking at the night Mo Chen left the back, Qixin hate is gnashing his teeth, eyes murderous.


    In the past month, since the event of yuezichen Zhongzhong cup, no one has come up with any evidence to prove that she has a cup on her body, but the little green snake is very excited every time she sees her, which is already suspicious.


    She used to call her husband Yemo Chen, but because of yuezi Chen''s words, he would not let her call her again.


    Not only that, every time she designs Yemo Chen and wants to have a further relationship with him, it is yuezi Chen who stops him. Every time he uses it for different reasons, and it is perfect. She believes that, however, with Yemo Chen''s intelligence, he must be able to see it. However, he does not stop it. Instead, he follows its meaning.


    Just now that, it is obvious that yuezichen is deliberately making trouble, but Yemo Chen is eating that, he believes in yuezichen, but suspects that she has bad intentions.


    She was angry, angry, anxious and aggrieved. Thinking of what had happened in the past month, she felt aggrieved more and more, and her tears poured out uncontrollably.


    When she realized it, her face was cold, and there was no one in the palace.


    She has always known that the people in the prince''s East Palace dislike her very much. No matter when she can be alienated, if she can''t deal with her, if she can avoid her, she even arranges her behind her back, talks nonsense about her and curses her. She once killed a maid in a rage, but because of that, yemochen has more opinions on her.


    She thought that Yemo Chen was the kind of person who didn''t care about his servants. Unexpectedly, she was wrong.


    Thick unwilling to rush up, she clenched into a fist, her heart that had already risen up to kill like a prairie fire like burning, instantly burned her reason away.


    She was crazy to think that if yuezichen died, would she have a bigger chance?


    Thinking of this, she raised her feet and walked to yuezichen''s room.


    Before she left mushenyi, her world was very simple. She was very happy, but it didn''t mean she was a good person. On the contrary, there was a devil in her heart, a devil who devoured thousands of people.Soon, she went to yuezichen''s room. Unfortunately, as soon as she was near, she was stopped.


    "Miss, are you in the wrong place? If you want to seduce your highness, you should go to his Highness''s palace and wash it clean. Maybe one day his Highness''s eyes are smeared with excrement and his mind is not clear, he will give you up. " A pause: "of course, if you can''t wait, give your highness some strong aphrodisiac directly. If your highness gets out of control, it may make you happy."


    "What are you? It''s just an outsider. Don''t think you can be lawless with yuezichen''s support. How dare you say such a thing to me in such a tone? Do you believe I''ll kill you immediately? " Qixin is really enraged, and her unstable mood becomes more unstable.


    "Want my life? It depends on whether you have that ability Bai Zhen sneered: "yes, I am an outsider, but I have Zichen baby''s full support, but what about you? What is it? But what are you proud of when you are short of men and try to rob other people''s men and destroy other people''s families? "


    "You..." Qixin curses instinctively.


    However, as soon as her words came out, she was interrupted by Bai Zhen: "what are you? I can''t even talk. Where on earth are you standing here with your face? "


    "You want to die?" At the same time, Qixin raises her hand and the poison flies out of her hand.


    Bai Zhen instinctively hides to one side, who also did not expect, the door is opened at this time, night Mo Chen just comes out from inside, and poison, pounce on night Mo Chen''s face.

 Chapter 727

    "His Royal Highness..." Bai Zhen and Qi Xin almost speak in unison, and they rush up at the same time.


    Night ink Chen only feel eyes, face is a stabbing pain, he instinctively raised his hand to cover his face, Qixin exclaimed: "don''t touch."


    Her voice was very loud and rapid, but it was also very effective. Yemo Chen stopped his hand, which was about to reach his face, and instinctively looked at the sound source. Unfortunately, he could see nothing now.


    Bai Zhen, who is shocked by Qi Xin''s roar, subconsciously looks at Ye Mo Chen''s situation. When he sees his rotten face, he takes a breath of cold air.


    Turning his head, he was full of murderous air, that is, the air was cold for several minutes: "you vicious woman, how can you use this poison?"


    A poison that can destroy people''s appearance, when it breaks into other skin, the result can be imagined.


    Qi Xin didn''t even look at Bai Zhen. Instead, she trembled her hands to pull Ye Mo Chen. On the one hand, she was careful, and on the other hand, she said in a warm voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything, I won''t let you."


    "It''s very kind of you to use such poison to our guests in the prince''s east palace. I believe you wrong before the prince." The night Mo Chen''s voice seems to be quenched with poison, which makes people shudder.


    "He provoked me first, spoke ill of me, and even tried to attack me. I was just self-defense..." Qixin explains instinctively.


    Unfortunately, just opened a head, be interrupted coldly by night Mo Chen: "enough."


    After his words were roared, he obviously took a breath of cold air. Qixin said immediately, "don''t get excited first."


    "Not excited? Qixin, you are more and more disappointing to the prince. " The night Mo Chen is forced to endure the pain, way.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s see the injury first." Bai Zhen timely voice, remind way.


    "Let me take care of your injury first." Qixin follows Bai Zhen''s words and says.


    "You deal with him? Are you sure you won''t ruin his face again? " Bai Zhen sneered and said, "it''s hard for a woman like you to argue with her mind."


    "One more word of nonsense, I''ll ruin your voice at once." Qixin said maliciously: "if it wasn''t for you, how could he be like this?"


    "If you were not too mean, how could it be like this? Don''t blame others for an accident. You will be very disappointed. " Bai Zhen was not polite at all. At the end of her speech, she was as cold as ice.


    "You are not qualified to come to my business." Qixin cold way.


    Finally, she didn''t hesitate any more. She helped Yemo Chen to another room and said, "don''t worry, there is an antidote for this poison. When I help you to treat the wound, you can take the antidote and get better soon."


    "In the future, don''t poison people casually." Yemo Chen said: "this time it''s me. If I accidentally destroyed my father, or some other favorite concubines, do you think you can still stand here safely?"


    "I''m sorry! I''m too angry. I don''t think about it for a while. I promise, there won''t be another time. " Qixin is also smart and knows when to be soft.


    At this point, Yemo Chen is also satisfied, he said: "after coming back, there are many things, baby and so many accidents, my mood is unavoidably irritable, but also ignored you, your heart is inescapable, but Xin''er, you are an adult, you should know what you are doing, what to do, how to do it."


    A Xin''er, straight pokes to pray for Xin''s tears, tears are not detected from the corner of her eyes, even the voice of the export has become choked: "sorry! I''m too thoughtless. I shouldn''t be jealous with a child, let alone with him. I promise you that I will get along well with Zichen in the future. Even if he repels me, I will try my best to do my part. "


    "I know you do that because you care about me, but there are many ways to express your concern." Yemo Chen sighed and said: "sometimes, a little jealousy can add fun to life, but if it''s too much, it will be too much. What it brings to life will not be fun, but disaster."


    The two men said as they went back to the main hall of the east palace.


    And far behind, Bai Zhen has been watching them leave, until they are sure to go away, he just pushed the door in.


    On the bed, yuezichen is sleeping with his eyes closed, but his brow is frowning, as if he is having a bad dream.


    Bai Zhen wanted to shake people up immediately, but he didn''t do that after all when he saw the fatigue on his little face.


    He sat and waited in front of the bed, but after a moment, he got up and ran out as if he remembered something.


    He forgot to look at the two people. If Qixin succeeds because of this incident, how will he explain to the baby? He has a hunch that if he really doesn''t do it, then not only the baby, but also the whole organization will be full of dislike for him.


    He leaned carefully on the roof and watched what was going on inside.


    Qixin first carefully treats the wound for Yemo Chen and applies the medicine, then takes out the medicine and sends it to Yemo Chen''s mouth: "if you take the medicine, you will feel sleepy. Let''s have a rest first." Qixin said gently."Yes." Night ink Chen very cooperate, will take medicine after sleep.


    Looking at those wounds on Mo Chen''s face at night, Qi Xin''s heart also follows the dull pain.


    But soon, the pain on her face disappeared, replaced by anger and murderous.


    Bai Zhen? The moon? She won''t let go of any of them. There''s a long way to go.


    What Yemo Chen said suddenly appeared in her mind. She shivered violently. Then, she suddenly woke up. After that, she tried to calm her mind and stayed in bed quietly to watch Yemo Chen until he woke up.


    Obviously, yuezichen wakes up earlier than yemochen. When he opens his eyes and sees Bai Zhen sitting in front of the bed, he is really shocked: "Why are you here? Do you want to scare me to death? Don''t you know that people are frightening and frightening to death? "


    "I look pretty, don''t I? What''s so scary? Baby, it''s so sad that you''re like this. " Bai Zhen pretends to be aggrieved.


    The month catalpa Chen fiercely drew to draw corners of mouth, consciousness returns to cage, ask again: "but what happened? It''s a matter of the organization that you come here to wait for me yourself? Where''s my father? "


    "It''s well organized. It''s your father who''s in trouble." Bai Zhen said the cause and effect of the matter for a while, and didn''t hide it at all. At last, she asked yuezichen, whose face had already become extremely ugly: "what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Of course, revenge has come back. When she meets me in yuezichen, it''s the end of her life. "

 Chapter 728

    Young voice with full domineering in the room, is Bai Zhen is also obviously shocked.


    Now the moon catalpa Chen is simply a luminous body, even if he just stood there, there is still a hard to hide the domineering. No matter who sees such a scene, he will be shocked. The temperament that should not have appeared in a child just a few years old is reflected in him differently.


    "What? Scared by me? Have you found that I am very handsome? " Yue Zi Chen smiles at Bai Zhen and asks.


    "I really doubt if you are an adult soul borrowing a six-year-old body. This aura really frightens a large group of people." Bai Zhen regained her mind and looked at the moon.


    He has never seen such a smart and amazing child as yuezichen. Although his IQ is very high, his performance is really incredible.


    Of course, he asked, but it was just a moment of emotion, but he didn''t notice what kind of brilliance the eyes of yuezichen blocked.


    "My father was taken away by that woman?" Month catalpa Chen decisively turned to open a topic, knowingly ask a way.


    "In the main hall." Bai Zhen said, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Of course." At the same time, Yue Zichen has got up and gone out.


    He wanted to see what his father would do to that woman this time?


    In other words, in the past month, he has made that woman angry to death. Every time, he has been able to win Yemo Chen''s attention. Although Yemo Chen didn''t say anything clearly, he is not a fool. He can see that Yemo Chen knows all his little actions. Although Yemo Chen protects Yemo Chen when he is against that woman, he can see that, To that woman, ye Mo Chen didn''t blame too much.


    To tell you the truth, he was also very upset. Although he said "father king" on the left and "father king" on the right, it was because Yemo Chen forgot that the moon was like frost and had a Qixin beside him, which was enough to make him have the lowest impression of Yemo Chen. If Yemo Chen had not been good to him and responded to his requests, he would have got a negative score at least.


    "Baby, calm down!" Bai Zhen was shocked by his anger and couldn''t stop reminding him.


    Hearing the sound and looking back, yuezichen asked calmly: "do you think my appearance is impulsive?" I asked myself, his acting is OK.


    Instinctively nodded, Bai Zhen said: "you look like you''re going to catch a traitor."


    Between the words, they had already gone to the outside of the hall. The people in the east palace were not unfamiliar with yuezichen, and they knew his identity very well. Therefore, when they saw him coming, the people who were guarding outside the hall knelt down and saluted respectfully: "I''ll see your royal highness."


    That''s right. Yemochen is the crown prince of the southern kingdom, yuezichen is his son, and he is the emperor''s eldest grandson. Therefore, in the palace, everyone calls him his royal highness. Only a few people who are familiar with each other will call him xiaoshizi, or his name.


    At the beginning, he was not used to this address, but as time went on, he got used to it and let them call him what they wanted.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." The month catalpa Chen raised hand, the line of sight stares at the close temple door tightly, the words is to present of slave just say: "father king can be in?"


    Young voice with full courtesy, people feel good.


    Almost without any hesitation, several people immediately answered in unison: "in."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Month catalpa Chen''s self claim has changed, invisible between a bit more dignified.


    "Your Highness, the woman is inside. You..."


    "It''s because she''s in it that I want to go in and have a look. As you all know, that woman is very kind to her father." At the same time, yuezichen has already walked in.


    Several palace people look at each other, want to come forward to stop, but they are hesitant. During this time, Bai Zhen has pushed the door for Yue Zichen.


    Almost subconsciously, several palace people went forward, trying to stop them.


    Bai Zhen quickly reached out and stopped the man: "it''s family business. Give it to your Highness the prince and the emperor''s eldest grandson. Don''t go in."


    As soon as they heard this, they stopped decisively. What they wanted was just such a refusal. Now that they were stopped, it means that it''s not their problem. It''s not their fault to really investigate.


    Looking back, he glances at Bai Zhen. Yuezichen walks in, and Bai Zhen follows in without hesitation.


    As soon as they went in, the door was closed. They looked at each other, but none of them turned back to see each other. They just knew it.


    Inside the hall, a quiet, month catalpa Chen lips slightly hook up, showing a shallow radian, seems to smile, but this smile does not reach half of the fundus.


    When you open the door of Yemo Chen''s master bedroom and see the scene inside, the radian of yuezi Chen''s lips deepens a few times. However, it makes people feel more and more dangerous. No one dares to ignore it easily.


    Bai Zhen, who is closely behind, has been paying attention to yuezichen. When he feels the obvious fluctuation of his mood, he instinctively follows yuezichen''s line of sight. At a glance, he sees Qixin and yemochen lying on the bed in the room, with ambiguous posture. Although there is no disgusting smell in the air, his heart is still trembling.No wonder baby''s mood fluctuates so much that she laughs so darkly. It turns out that she is seeing her father and his most disgusting woman in the same bed.


    Tut Tut, looking at the radian of baby''s lips, he has a hunch that the two people on the bed will never have a good time.


    Yue Zichen takes a deep look at Yemo Chen. Although his face is still hurt, it is obviously better. He will be better in two days. He can''t help but feel relieved. But when his eyes slide to Qixin in his arms, his eyes are obviously cold.


    I don''t know if his eyes are too sharp. The people on the bed subconsciously open their eyes. When they see yuezichen standing in front of the door, yemochen subconsciously gets up. With this move, he finds that there is a force of gravity pressing on his chest. When he looks down, he sees Qixin looking at him with a coy face.


    All he felt was that his brain exploded and his mood suddenly became complicated.


    "Why are you here?" Night Mo Chen facial expression some ugliness ground asks a way.


    When he looked at yuezichen again, there was another thump in his heart. He instinctively wanted to explain. However, without waiting for him to speak, yuezichen opened his mouth first: "father, I heard that you were poisoned and injured, so I''m worried, so I came to have a look. However, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time?"

 Chapter 729

    Looking at his son''s obviously unhappy appearance, Yemo Chen gets up very fast and pulls people back when yuezi Chen turns around and leaves: "baby, you listen to father Wang''s explanation, things are not what you think."


    "How does father know what I think?" Yue Zi Chen asks, looking at Ye Mo Chen attentively, as if to see him through.


    Such eyes, even night Mo Chen, was also seen quite guilty.


    When see night Mo Chen subconsciously hang head, month catalpa Chen Mou in Shan Shan, and white Zhen almost clap table to shout: fierce!


    The table is a little far away from Bai Zhen, so this kind of action can only be completed in the heart.


    He looked at Qixin, who was gnashing his teeth and staring at yuezichen on the bed. He looked like a good play. Of course, if that woman dares to do something to Zichen baby, then he doesn''t mind doing something to her.


    "Baby, I have nothing to do with Qixin." Night Mo Chen explained.


    "If it''s nothing to hold together and share a bed, then what can it be?" Yuezichen asked.


    The night Mo Chen is blocked so that he can''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Qixin is angry. However, she remembers the lesson before. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t show it: "Zichen, if you want to blame me, it''s me who accidentally hurt your father."


    She is very smart, deliberately to night Mo Chen''s face injury to open the topic, in order to let the month catalpa Chen divert attention, unfortunately, she looked down on the month catalpa Chen, he just lightly glanced at her, and then said: "my father is how hurt, white uncle has told me, you so to remind me, is afraid I won''t do to you?"


    Qixin''s face was so ugly that she couldn''t say a word.


    One month''s battle, facing yuezichen, she never won.


    Yu yuezichen, she unconsciously added a bit of hatred, but unfortunately, without waiting for her reaction, yuezichen stares at yemochen''s face and criticizes: "father, which doctor dealt with the wound on your face? Does he mean to disfigure you forever? Directly ordered out of the hospital too, even a little injury are not handled well, good intention to stay in the hospital too? If your mother''s wife is here, even if your face is fried into foam, she can make a flower for you to hide your ugliness, and it is absolutely impossible for you to leave scars. "


    He''s obviously intentional. You can''t directly refute him, let alone treat him.


    It can be imagined that Qi Xin, who is dealing with the wound, is in a bad mood after hearing what Yue Zichen said. If she can, she really wants to slap Yue Zichen to death, or she will kill him.


    Unfortunately, she can''t! Of course, she doesn''t have that ability at the moment.


    At first, she only thought that he was a six-year-old child, but after the fight, she suddenly realized that although he was only six years old, he was more terrifying than the average adult.


    "Baby, you''ve made a mistake. This injury should be done by the woman who sleeps with your father." Bai Zhen opens her mouth at the right time and quietly brings up the things that Qixin and Yemo Chen want to ignore.


    When he saw their faces getting worse, he asked: "what did I say wrong?"


    Finally, he naturally lowered his head to meditate, of course, if you ignore his shaking shoulders.


    Speechless to smoke the corner of the mouth, month catalpa Chen a face dislike ground say: "have no ability of person, always want to find a strong backing, in order to once and for all, but, very few people can really see what identity they are, how many jin how two heavy, and whether deserve."


    Qixin''s face is more ugly. She instinctively wants to curse others, but she cleverly chooses forbearance and subconsciously looks at yemochen in the hope that he can help her.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Yemo Chen to open his mouth, yuezi Chen said in advance: "pretend to be a fool and act like a poor man. I only know how to go astray. No wonder it''s hard to be a great weapon. Some people just can''t figure it out. They are ugly, and they still want to use the beauty trick, but they don''t know that it''s fun for beauty to play poor, and it''s disgusting for ugly people to play poor. "


    At this time, Qixin''s face suddenly turned black. The original grievance disappeared at that moment, and there was a chill in her eyes. When she came back, she was still pulled back by yuezichen''s voice.


    "What''s the word again? If it''s true, it''s true. No matter how gentle a woman is, she''ll show her true form one day. " Words to here, on catalpa Chen suddenly toward night Mo Chen behind hide, scared to shout: "father, that woman wants to kill me."


    Genius! There is really no one who can tell lies with his eyes open. Bai Zhen just wants to laugh. As Yue Zichen said, meeting him is definitely the end of that woman.


    Because of the presence of Yemo Chen, the woman wants to keep a good impression, but she meets yuezi Chen, who is doomed to be unable to maintain anything. Of course, the most important point is that the way is not enough.


    "I didn''t." Qixin is so angry by yuezichen''s words and deeds that she vomits blood, but she has nothing to do with it. Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more selfish, her defense becomes pale and powerless."Zichen, my father knows that you don''t like her, but her medical skills surpass those of the Tai hospital. Moreover, my father has become like this. Besides her, I can''t wait for your mother and concubine to come." These words, not only help Qixin, but also pacify yuezichen, and tell a fact.


    He doesn''t know, hear him say so, month catalpa Chen in the heart is more and more displeased, lips Cape a hook, sneer a way: "that level, still catch up with and surpass too hospital all people, even I all inferior."


    "Baby..." Bai Zhen opens her mouth at the right time. She looks as if she had the same attitude as before. However, she is as smart as yuezichen. She immediately realizes something and feels a little annoyed.


    He tried to clear up his emotions, then looked up at Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen understood and said immediately, "I''m a little hungry. Can we go to eat first?"


    Yue Zichen looks at Bai Zhen with a speechless face. For this reason Thanks to him.


    After a while, he turned and left without saying a word.


    "Baby..." Night Mo Chen instinctively stretched out his hand to pull on catalpa Chen, intuition tells him, son angry.


    The month catalpa Chen side body dodged decisively, the voice is stuffy, imitate to take to cry a cavity: "I go to have a meal, you eat a person slowly, hope you think of all that day, won''t regret today."


    Hear its speech, night Mo Chen suddenly a stiff, unexpectedly is helplessly watching month Zi Chen leave.


    All of a sudden, an unprecedented strong idea rose in his heart: to see the moon like frost, the woman who was seriously injured by him.

 Chapter 730

    On the bed, the moon is like frost, and her eyes are still closed, but her face is ruddy, and there is no trace of serious injury.


    Not far from the bed, separated by a curtain, doctor Mu is still trying all kinds of medicine, hoping to find the medicine to wake the moon like frost.


    It''s a pity that after working hard for so long, there is still no improvement.


    "There''s really no way to do it, doctor mu?" Nangongyan''s face is getting worse day by day, and it''s getting more and more irritable day by day. If it wasn''t for the master doctor Mu who controlled the life and death of the moon like frost, whether she could wake up or not, he would have killed it long ago.


    Looking back at the moon like frost that didn''t wake up at all, master Mu shook his head in frustration: "I wish she could wake up earlier, my Lord. However, I used all the medicine and methods that I could use, but it didn''t improve. I had no choice but to keep trying the medicine."


    "I remember that there is a method of acupuncture. Rushuang''s favorite method is acupuncture. I heard her say it''s called acupuncture. Would you try that method?" Nangong Yan suggested.


    He thought he would go crazy if he kept waiting.


    "King, it''s not that I don''t want to try, it''s just that I won''t." Mu Shenyi said with a puzzled face: "acupuncture is the unique skill of evil medicine. No one can learn it except herself."


    "You mean she can only live and die like this?" Nangongyan''s voice was cold again.


    "It''s the only way to find out the most exact way." I admire the doctor and tell the truth.


    Brush the ground for a while, the face of Nan Gong Yan sinks to the bottom of the valley, break out to scold: "are you not a miracle doctor? Aren''t you good at medicine? You don''t have any skills. What kind of doctor are you? Quack is about the same. I don''t have the patience to wait for you to test again and again. I just need to see the results. Ten days. I''ll give you another ten days. If you can''t wake her up, I''ll take your life. "


    "The king will take my life now." Master Mu put down his things and went out. He knelt down in front of nangongyan with a sincere attitude: "if the king thinks that killing me can solve the problem, then I will die without shaking."


    "Pa..." Nangong Yan made an effort, and the cup in his hand broke into powder instantly. He stared at the doctor coldly: "do you think I dare not move you? I dare to threaten you and admire the doctor. You are really more and more daring, which makes me look at you with new eyes. "


    "Mr. Wang is wrong. I''m just stating a fact, not a threat." Mushenyi not humble and not arrogant said.


    He also wanted to save the moon like frost, in order to let her wake up as soon as possible, he was studying there almost day and night. But what can we do? The wound had been cured long ago, but the wound in her heart was still purulent. He thought that unless the person who tied the bell came, it would be very difficult to remove the bell.


    Just, this just for his guess, not sure, he didn''t want to let Nangong Yan know.


    "One month, I''ll give you another. If you can''t find a way to save her, I believe I will make your life worse than death." Nangong Yan took off all his disguise and said coldly.


    "I''ll do my best." He is a doctor.


    "I have to go back to the kingdom of Wu in the next two days to take good care of her. If anything happens, I will send a message to you immediately, and you will come at the first time." Nangong Yan said: "in addition, I ordered the dark thunder and dark electricity to meet Rushuang''s son in the capital of the southern kingdom. If someone picked her up, and I haven''t come back, you want to know how to use her son to wake her up."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do my best." Doctor Mu promised.


    Nangong Yan told again, and then left some things. He didn''t leave until he made sure everything was arranged.


    When nangongyan left, there was only the moon like frost in the cave.


    After putting down the medicine in his hand, he went to the bed and sat down. He frowned at the moon like frost and sighed: "what are you clinging to now, like frost? Is there really no concern for you in this world? Where''s your son? Don''t you care? Are you not afraid of his sadness? "


    "Ru Shuang, after so many years of separation, don''t you want to see me again? Don''t want to know why I left at the beginning? "


    "If you fall asleep like this, you will only make those who worry about you and care about you sad and painful. Do you really want to? What can''t be solved? "


    "You''ve been sleeping for so long, and you''ve been escaping for so long. How are you getting up? What do you want us to do... "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t intend to close his mouth. He kept saying the same words, back and forth, in order to stimulate the lying person a little.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he said, the people on the bed didn''t react at all, they were still so asleep.


    When he said that he was tired and still did not achieve the corresponding results, he still went to bed by himself.


    Vaguely, he heard someone approaching the footsteps, he immediately woke up, did not hesitate to get up to avoid the other party''s attack.


    However, the other side''s attack is endless, he lost his last bit of reason, and the poison he carried goes directly to and from people.He thought that he would hit the target with one hit, but he didn''t know that the other side would dodge easily. Before he could even react, he felt a flash of cold light in front of him. The next moment, his neck was driven by a sharp sword.


    His body suddenly stiff, but the next moment, driving in the neck of the sword and pulled down, and then, he heard the uncertain cry: "master?"


    Hearing the sound, he turned back and was stunned. He watched Yao Bai walk slowly to himself. He was also full of shock. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it really you? Master Yao Bai called again uncertainly.


    "Bai, why are you here?" Mu Shenyi finally recovered, adjusted his mood and asked.


    "I came to find Rushuang. I didn''t expect that she would be here. How about her? Are you all right? " Yao Bai answered truthfully, his eyes involuntarily projected on the quiet moon like frost, and his eyebrows also twisted unconsciously.


    "Yes." Mu Shen doctor sighed and said: "according to reason, she should have woken up for a long time, but for more than a month, Leng has no sign of awakening."


    "She was seriously injured by yemochen?" It''s not so much a question as an affirmation.


    Now the night Mo Chen does not remember such as frost, according to his temperament, will hurt such as frost, is also impossible.


    "Yes." Mushenyi did not hide, then asked: "in those days, you and Ru Shuang did not mean to marry? How could she get mixed up with Yemo Chen? What about the jade pendant? Didn''t you tell her that she couldn''t be with Yemo Chen, otherwise... "

 Chapter 731

    "Master, it''s a long story. Now the situation is that my engagement with Rushuang has been cancelled, and she is married to yemochen. Besides, there is a six-year-old child between them." After a brief explanation, Yaobai could not wait to ask, "how is she? When can I wake up? "


    "Ah Bai, it''s not that Shifu doesn''t want to answer, or that Shifu doesn''t want to save her, but Shifu can''t help it." With a deep sigh, he said, "since you are here, try to talk to her more and see if she can wake up."


    "Good." After hearing this, Yaobai took out the jade pendant and handed it to master mu, saying: "master, this jade pendant is the engagement token you gave me and Rusheng at the beginning, but now it''s useless, or..." I gave you three words, but I was interrupted by doctor mu.


    He glanced at the jade pendant faintly and said, "put it away. The jade pendant was originally given to you by your master. Although your engagement has been cancelled, who can guarantee what will happen in the future? You can keep it. If you don''t want to break up Rushun and yemochen, then don''t let this jade pendant appear in front of people. "


    "Master, what''s the secret of this jade pendant?" Yao Bai couldn''t understand it all the time. Whether he had been with yuerusheng before or when he got the whole jade pendant alone, he carefully checked it. Except for its beauty, it was much more beautiful than the ordinary jade pendant. He didn''t find anything special.


    "Well, Shifu would rather you never know." Mushen doctor said: "the master is not clear about the details, but the master can tell you that once the jade pendant is found by more people with a heart, there will be a catastrophe."


    "What kind of treasure or excellent martial arts?" He thinks that apart from these two things, nothing can bring havoc.


    "You''ve come all the way. You''d better have a rest. I''ll prepare some food for you." With that, doctor Mu turned and left. He didn''t give Yao Bai any more chance to ask questions.


    Looking at his back, Yao Bai had a strange feeling in his heart.


    He shook his head gently and shook away the thoughts in his mind. He went to the bed and sat down, quietly watching the frost like moon.


    Her eyes were closed, her face was calm, and she seemed to be normal again, but Yao Bai didn''t know why he saw deep despair in her.


    "Rushuang, since I received your letter, I have been rushing to Yeguo to deal with the things you entrusted. After that, I can''t wait to go to Nanguo. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see you when I went to Nanguo." Yao Bai gently holds the hand of the moon like frost and whispers.


    Her hand is a little cold, but it''s not that kind of piercing cold. On the contrary, it''s like a warm hand suddenly swept by a cold wind.


    He held her hand in both hands, hoping to give her enough warmth.


    As time went by, he took the trouble to talk to her, gentle as water.


    "I thought that when I met again, I would see you happy. I didn''t expect that it was so."


    "It''s said that Yemo Chen hurt you. You must hate him very much, don''t you? Is it hopeless? "


    "No matter how desperate you are, you never give up. Are you going to give up because of such a small thing? You know what? That woman has entered the room. Are you willing to give way like this? That woman is gentle and lovely, but in fact, she has a vicious mind. Aren''t you afraid of her attacking the baby? You love Zichen so much, are you really willing to leave him


    "At the beginning, you were taken to the state of Yao. In order to go back, you risked your life to escape by feigning death. You were so determined to stay with yemochen. He was just framed and lost his memory. For the time being, he forgot you. Do you really want to give him a chance and give yourself a chance? Are you really going to sleep like this all the time? "


    "If Zichen baby is here, it will be very sad. And Mo Wanfeng, your elder brother, would be sad if he knew you were running away like this. "


    "You''ve never been a person who can escape. You''ve been beaten by Yemo Chen? Remember the pain. If you stay well, go to him and give him back the palm. "


    "If you don''t get up, don''t you please that woman? If you are so smart, you must know that if you want to retaliate against a person, the highest level is to live a better life and strike him fundamentally. "


    I don''t know how long he said it, but Yao Bai didn''t plan to stop. Although he had only a chance, he still wanted to stick to it.


    When doctor Mu came in with the food, Yao Bai was still talking. His eyes were flowing and affectionate, and his voice was low and charming. For a moment, doctor Mu was in the same place.


    Compared with yemochen, Yaobai may not be as delicate as yemochen, but his facial features are soft and affectionate. If you are with him, he will love her with his life.


    Such a good man, Mu Shenyi couldn''t understand why the moon was like frost and Yao Bai didn''t want him. Instead, he married Yemo Chen, who was not as reliable as Yao Bai.


    Of course, it can''t deny the idea that there is a doctor who admires his disciples. This kind of feeling is absolutely incomparable with Qixin."Eat something first. You''ve been tired for a day, maybe longer. No matter what, you have to have a rest. The moon is like frost, and you''ve been sleeping for so long. You can''t wake up in a day or two." Doctor Mu set up the dishes and chopsticks and called to Yao Bai.


    Yao Bai didn''t procrastinate either. He got up and went to eat with his master. He knew very well that he had to have enough energy and physical strength to wait for Rushuang to wake up.


    "I thought you were going to watch her for a little longer." Mu Shen Yi took a sip of Shaojiu and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You have changed."


    "People change." Yao Bai picked up his chopsticks, picked up an asparagus and put it in his mouth. He chewed it and swallowed it. Just then he continued: "like this asparagus, the master didn''t eat it before, but now it''s still on the table?"


    "When you haven''t eaten a grain of rice in a few days and are starving to death, someone brings you a bowl of food. No matter what it is, you will feel that it is delicious in the world." Doctor Mu calmly sent an asparagus to his mouth and swallowed it before he said slowly.


    Yao Bai frowned and asked again, "Qixin is the one who gives you asparagus when you are about to starve to death?"


    "It seems that you have met her. She is your younger martial sister." He is a doctor.


    "Yes." Yao Bai said: "she went back with Yemo Chen and claimed to be the Crown Princess of the southern kingdom. If the master still cares about the apprentice, it''s better to let her come back. Otherwise, she will be in a different place soon."

 Chapter 732

    "You just said that she stayed beside Yemo Chen as the Crown Princess of the south. Is Yemo Chen going to kill her?" Mu Shen doctor some surprised to ask: "since the night Mo Chen wake up, and Xin son''s relationship has been good."


    "Does the master think that no one will kill her except yemochen?" Yao Bai gently shook his head and said, "of course, if master ran doesn''t care about that disciple''s words, then, Quan Dang, I didn''t say anything."


    "Shifu will think about it." Doctor Mu answered, but did not give the most clear answer immediately.


    has also devoted a lot of energy and thought to Xin Xin. If he really wants to be unfavourable, he will not sit idly by. But many times, many has the final say. He knows Qixin. On weekdays, she can play with him, act coquettishly, and be cute. When things happen, she will be different.


    As far as Yao Bai Fang mentioned, he could send a letter to her and ask her to come back, but she might not come back after receiving the letter. Even, she might pretend not to have received the letter.


    Next, until the meal was finished, neither of them said a word.


    After dinner, Yao Bai took the initiative to wash the dishes and chopsticks, and then went to the frosty bed and sat down.


    Doctor Mu wanted to persuade him, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    Yao Bai was lying in front of the frosty bed. When he woke up, he repeated the same words in her ear. Sometimes, he would talk about the past.


    As time went by, Yao Bai had said everything he could, but the moon was like frost, and there was still no sign of awakening.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days later, the moon still didn''t wake up, but yuezichen was picked up by thunder and electricity.


    Looking at the child who suddenly appeared in front of him, Yao Bai was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he raised his lips and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? I remember not informing you


    "You didn''t tell me, but someone was looking for me." Yuezichen went to Yaobai, but his sight was always on yuerushuang. His eyes were obviously worried: "how''s my mother? Is it really my father


    "Yes." Yao Bai said, "my master has confirmed that it was really him who beat me."


    "Your master?" On catalpa Chen a surprised, immediately look around, swept a circle, and finally stopped in the separated curtain: "in it?"


    "We''re working on ways to save your mother''s wife." Yao Bai said truthfully: "he has been busy for more than a month, and all the methods he should use have been used, but still no improvement."


    "It looks good." Yuezichen road.


    "Yes, it looks really good. It''s just like a person who seems to be asleep. But after sleeping for more than a month, I didn''t mean to open my eyes at all." Yaobai sighed deeply.


    "Let me see." The month catalpa Chen sits to the bedside, reaches out for the month like frost to start the pulse.


    "My master is so-called a miracle doctor that he can''t help it. You are so young..." Later, he didn''t say it again. He just looked at yuezichen.


    Although yuezichen is young, he feels the pulse for yuerushuang and checks the appearance of other places. He is not like a child just a few years old. He is an absolute doctor, and he is also the kind of doctor with excellent medical skills. He shows absolute confidence in everything he does.


    Such a child, he could not say anything to strike.


    Yue Zichen looks back at Yao Bai when he talks, and then continues to check the condition of the moon like frost.


    Little by little, yuezichen checked the frost again and again, at least three times before he got up.


    Seeing his dignified face, Yao Baizhi felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Do you find something wrong? "


    "Ask your master if there are silver needles there?" Yue Zichen blurts out.


    However, after the words came out, Yao Bai immediately waved his hand and said, "well, your master probably doesn''t know what silver needles are or what they are used for."


    Said, he climbed to bed, in the body of the frost fumbled.


    Yao Bai was surprised and asked: "Zichen, what are you doing? I didn''t even ask my master. How do you know he doesn''t have a silver needle? "


    "If your master had a silver needle and knew how to use it, my mother would not be lying here now, but standing in the imperial palace of the south." On catalpa Chen did not look back, the words are dry crisp ground out.


    If frost does not wake up, is there really another secret?


    Just thinking about it, Yao Bai heard Yue Zichen exclaim pleasantly, "I found it. It''s complete."


    He followed the sound and saw that there were rows of silver needles in yuezichen''s hands, big and small, thick and thin, and gold needles, very complete.


    At a glance, he could see that the needles were the ones he carried with him on a frosty day.


    Suddenly, a bold guess sprang up in my heart. Even when I looked at yuezichen, my sight became full of exploration and expectation. With my mouth open, I was puzzled and asked: "Zichen, do you want to..."


    "As you expected, I''ll prick my mother myself." Yuezichen has no taboo, and admits quite frankly."You''re going to give her a needle?" Before Yao Bai could speak, the doctor Mu who had been behind the curtain came out and looked at Yue Zichen in disbelief: "are you really her son? Is she really your mother''s wife


    "Isn''t our apparently similar face enough to prove it?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    Finally, he changed his attitude and became sincere and respectful. He bowed deeply in front of the doctor and said sincerely, "thank you for saving my mother. Without you, my mother would have died?"


    "You are yuezichen, the son of yuerushun and yemochen?" Mu Shenyi looked at yuezichen with a scanning face and asked.


    "Yes." Yue Zichen admits quite frankly, which shows that he doesn''t disagree with his identity at all.


    "You just said you were going to give your mother a needle?" Mu Shen doctor a face of disapproval.


    "Yes." Yue Zi Chen nodded and pointed out: "just now you have asked once, and I have already answered."


    "How old are you, do you know what a needle is?" If yuezichen was a little older, he would not be so suspicious.


    "Believe me, I know that better than you do." Month Zi Chen a face confidence way.


    Doctor Mu frowned slightly, and Yaobai said at the right time: "master, when Zichen was very young, Rusheng began to teach him how to recognize the medicine. Although his current skills are still far away from you and Rusheng, he must know better than you in acupuncture. Rusheng didn''t wake up all the time, and Zichen made such a request. I don''t think we have any reason to refuse."

 Chapter 733

    No matter whether the doctor Mu agrees or not, yuezichen finally uses the frost like silver needle to tie her needle.


    He knows the acupoints of the human body backwards, and the moon is like frost. He has also found the reason why he never wakes up. Therefore, if you want to prick the needle, it is very accurate and the action is crisp.


    From the beginning to the end, but in the short film, I kept standing by and watching him. They were stunned for a long time.


    Yao Bai always knew that Yue Zichen was very smart, never forgetting, and he learned everything quickly. Especially after he was five years old, when Mo Wanfeng came to the state of Yao, it was a qualitative leap. His medical skill might not be superb, but it was absolutely better than most of the imperial doctors in the palace.


    He had never seen yuezichen use a silver needle, even if he agreed to put a needle to save yuerushuang, he was still worried.


    At this moment, seeing the end of yuezichen so quickly, he was obviously relieved.


    Compared with that, doctor Mu was much more direct. He said, "look, you are very skillful. Have you done it many times?"


    "A few times." Yue Zi Chen said: "tie once, mother won''t wake up, tie a few more times, until the pressure of her nerves of those blood stasis to dredge, people almost wake up."


    "And blood stasis?" I admire the shining essence of the miracle doctor.


    "Yes." Yue Zichen said: "she should have taken too many drugs. Some strong drugs caused her body to have indigestion for a while. Some nerves were blocked up. When they were blocked up, she couldn''t wake up naturally."


    "How do you know that?" The twinkling light in the eyes of master Mu could not be covered.


    Yao Bai took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then asked, "master, you are not afraid to frighten Zichen if you shine so brightly?"


    "Zichen, are you scared?" Asked the doctor.


    "Do you think I look scared?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    "Are you interested in learning from me?" Mu asked.


    "You''re my teacher? You can''t even prick a needle. What can you teach me? " Obviously, yuezichen refused.


    Hearing his words, doctor Mu''s face changed obviously. Yaobai opened his mouth at the right time. He said with a smile: "master, how can Zichen call me uncle Yao? If you are my teacher, will this generation be in a mess? What''s more, the child''s temperament is not good. It''s a waste of energy for you to keep it. It''s better to let Rushuang wake up and teach. "


    When it comes to this, what else can the doctor say? Originally, the matter of accepting apprentices was just mentioned casually. If Zichen really agreed, he would be in trouble. After all, the girl Qixin


    After thinking about it, naturally, I don''t have to worry about it. Doctor Mu raised his eyebrows and motioned yuezichen to sit down. Yuezichen was not polite, so he sat down beside the bed.


    He knew that doctor Mu must have something to say, so he was not in a hurry and waited quietly.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before doctor Mu said, "how do you know about her?"


    "It''s checked out." Yue Zichen said: "since I was half a year old and took medicine as a snack for the first time, my mother began to pay attention to my situation. Since I was one year old, she taught me how to recognize and argue medicine. When she saw a doctor, she would always take me with her. In order to teach me, she had a long time to receive low-level patients and patiently explained to me."


    "So, are you showing off your mother''s wisdom and understanding of heroes? To tell me how smart you are? " Mu Shenyi was depressed. He reached the status of a miracle doctor in his tens of years. Yuerushun became an evil doctor in her teens, but yuezichen was just a few years old.


    He was able to see what it means to have a mountain and a high mountain, and what it means to have heaven and people outside.


    These two mothers and sons, one is more abnormal than the other. They can''t look at each other with normal eyes.


    "Master, you just get used to it. With the genes of yuerushuang and yemochen, you can''t produce any normal people." Yao Bai appeased the doctor.


    The doctor Mu was still unhappy: "if she wants to be with you, the child will not be bad."


    "Doctor mu, your wish will never come true in this life. My mother is destined to be entangled with my father. As for that woman, she will be out sooner or later." The month catalpa Chen says coldly.


    "That woman?" Mu asked inquisitively.


    "Qixin." After that, what as like as two peas did not know, "what is the relationship between the woman and you?"


    "Master and apprentice." Yaobai sighed deeply and said, "Zichen, you must hold on. Qixin is the apprentice of Shifu. Of course, I just knew about it."


    His position showed that Yao Bai resolutely stepped aside and left the battlefield to master Mu and yuezichen.


    Although yuezichen is small, his ability is not small. He raises his eyes and stares at Mu Shenyi fiercely: "Uncle Yao, what he said is true? Is that woman your apprentice? Is that what you mean when she seduces my father? It seems that you are also upright. I am grateful to you for saving my mother. It seems that I am really wrong to thank you. You will save people. Are you guilty? ""What a mess? Who is to blame for your mother''s inability to control her own man However, as soon as he came out, he regretted it. Anyway, Yemo Chen, Yueru frost and yuezi Chen were all victims. It''s not right for Qixin to stay by Yemo Chen''s side. She would never have had a chance without her hands and feet and her obsession.


    He was also in the wrong, but now he said such a heavy word to a six-year-old child, which made him uneasy.


    Almost subconsciously, he wanted to explain, but without waiting for him to speak, Yue Zichen opened his mouth first: "my mother doesn''t care about her man, so you can stare at her. I can guarantee that the first thing my mother wakes up is to kill her and go back to the imperial palace of the southern kingdom. As for her, it''s ok if others don''t recruit her. Everyone is safe and sound. If someone recruits her, she will definitely come back ten times. "


    At this point, Yue Zichen slowly raised her lips and showed a light radian. She looked like she was laughing. In fact, the smile didn''t reach half of her eyes. How could she see it? How could it seep.


    The great doctor Mu was shocked. When he came back, he could not calm down for a long time.


    In the end, is he belittled the child?


    When a few days later, the moon slowly opened and closed her eyes for nearly two months, the miracle doctor Mu was able to recover, and the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    What he failed to do was actually done by a six-year-old child. It''s really a shame to say it.


    And the moon, like frost, after a short period of stupor, also made a decision.

 Chapter 734

    "Are you really going to leave at once?" Although she had long expected that yuerusheng would go back, after all, she was not so easy to admit defeat. However, the decision was made so quickly and firmly that yuezichen was surprised.


    Not only Yue Zichen, but also Yao Bai and Mu Shenyi were surprised. They almost asked in one voice, "do you really think about it?"


    Hearing the sound, he lifted his eyes, and the sight of the moon like frost swept back and forth on them. Finally, it fell on Mu Shenyi. He said slowly: "Yaobai is your apprentice, Qixin is also your apprentice, and nangongyan is your master. This evil doctor has no ability to guarantee whether you will attack this evil doctor at some time."


    "You know?" Doctor Mu''s eyes were full of shock.


    "You''ve been saying that in my ear. It''s hard for the evil doctor not to know." The moon, like frost, sighed helplessly and said, "of course, the evil doctor is deeply impressed with the help of the miracle doctor. If the miracle doctor is in trouble, the evil doctor will spare no effort to save you."


    "Can''t you say something good?" Mercilessly smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, the Mu divine doctor helplessly asks a way.


    "If you want to listen well, you have to pay a corresponding price. Are you sure you want to listen?" The moon is like frost.


    Why does he always have a sense of inexplicable oppression? Mu doctor thought, even look at the eyes of the moon like frost have become to explore.


    "Rushuang, do you remember something?" After watching the fight between them for a while, Yao Bai finally realized what was wrong.


    After waking up, the moon became colder and harder to approach than before, which made him have to think more. He always remembered that she had a dusty past.


    I don''t blame him for thinking so much. Yemo Chen hurt her so much. When she woke up, the first person she wanted to look for was him. There was not even a probation period. In fact, no one had to say that he could imagine how desperate she would be at that time. Such a situation and such a decision were not in line with her nature, only if she remembered something.


    In the face of his inquiry, yuerushuang did not deny, but generously admitted: "I remember."


    For a moment, Yao Bai didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t give him the chance to say more. She said, "there must be an end between me and Yemo Chen."


    To such an extent, Yao Bai was naturally not good enough to say more. If he didn''t, he would not say more. On the contrary, yuezichen looked left and right. After a long time, he finally asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The crowd was speechless.


    However, looking back at yuezichen, the sight of yuerushuang becomes a bit more complicated. At least, it is not as pure as before.


    Not only Yao Bai and Mu Shenyi, but also Yue Zichen found out. His eyebrows twisted unconsciously, and instinctively wanted to ask something.


    However, what he wanted to ask didn''t come out, and his body had fallen into a fragrant and warm embrace.


    "Baby, don''t ask anything. I believe my mother, no matter what happens, you will be my only baby. Even if she abandons the world, she will never abandon you."


    "Mother, of course I believe in your love for me, but are you really OK?" Why does he always feel that when his mother wakes up, too many things have changed?


    He wanted to ask yuerushuang what she and Yaobai had just said? What had she forgotten before, and it had something to do with her father? But when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t ask a word.


    "I''m fine." Yuerushuang touched yuezichen''s head and said, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, you''ve been guarding for a long time, and you''ve been tired for a long time. Let''s have a rest. We''ll leave for the southern capital in the morning."


    "Good." Yuezichen leaves.


    "You can go too. I want to be alone." The moon was like frost, and once again the order of the guest was given.


    "Rushuang, are you really OK?" Yao Bai asked with some uneasiness.


    Gently shook his head, such as frost on the way: "nothing."


    Seeing her attitude, Yaobai, though worried, didn''t ask any more questions. He looked at doctor Mu and left.


    Soon, there was only one person left in the room. She closed her eyes and her mind was full of scenes of the past. When she opened her eyes again, there was only one decision in her eyes.


    Early the next morning, yuerusheng left with yuezichen. Yaobai came here just for the sake of yuerusheng. Naturally, it was impossible for them to let their mother and son act alone. After comprehensive consideration, the doctor Mu joined them.


    As a result, when they came, they all acted alone. This time, they became several people together.


    "I haven''t come out for so many years. It''s a big change." Looking at the situation around him, doctor Mu couldn''t stop sighing.


    "Shifu, you haven''t come out for more than ten years. You have changed a lot." Yao Bai always walked with Mu Shenyi, but his vision was always on the moon like frost.


    "What''s the point of looking like that? If you want to go forward, go ahead. I won''t say anything as a teacher. "


    Yao Bai looked back at doctor Mu and said slowly, "master, don''t use this kind of sad look when you say these words next time. That way, the credibility will be higher."In front of her, yuerushun and yuezichen are riding on the same bike. They are all about locking things, but they are not unimportant things. After all, yuerushun is eager to know the situation of yemochen and Qixin. Yuezichen knows her mother''s mind, so they are all about yemochen and Qixin in the past two months.


    At last, Yue Rusheng laughs unconsciously. Yue Zichen looks up and says, "my mother is very happy?"


    "Baby, you did a good job." With that, the voice of the moon like frost suddenly cooled down again, she said: "fortunately, he is good to you, otherwise, I will not let him go."


    "Mother, I''ve seen the amnesia of my father. I don''t know if you can help it. It''s not the way for him to go on like this." Month catalpa Chen some worry, all lost memory for several months, when can wake up?


    "Go back and have a look. No matter what the reason, we can always find a solution. Now we can only look forward to his early recovery of memory. During this period of time, nothing else will happen. Otherwise, it will be really hard to do." The moon is like frost, thinking.


    "I hope so." On catalpa Chen also some worry, however, he is more worried about the south palace inflammation.


    "Mother, we all left like this. If Nangong Yan didn''t find us when he came back, would he do something in a rage?"


    "No way."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Of course." Yueru frost explained: "when I left, I left a letter for him. When it was over, I went to the kingdom of Wu to find him."

 Chapter 735

    "What?" Yue Zichen looks at the moon like frost in surprise. She can''t believe her ears.


    "Turn back, what do you do with such a big reaction?" Yuerushuang patted yuezichen''s head and said, "my mother is not joking. I will go to the kingdom of Wu to find nangongyan when I finish my business with your father."


    "Why?" Yuezichen is really hard to understand.


    "Because I have a reason to have to go." The moon is like frost.


    "Why?" Yuezichen continues to ask.


    "Well, my mother can''t tell you yet, but you will know later." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    "Mother..." For the concealment of yuerushuang, yuezichen is not so unhappy as uneasy. He doesn''t know why. There is such a feeling in his heart that if she goes, something bad will happen.


    "We still have two cities to go back to the capital. Before that, I need to prepare something. After a while, we will go into the city, sleep one night, and then leave." Yuerushuang has made arrangements, and tells Yaobai and mushenyi about his decision.


    No matter what yuerushuang does, they all support it. Of course, there is no need for them to oppose it now. Frankly speaking, they are here to cheer her up and help her.


    "What are you going to prepare? In a moment, I''ll go with you. In case nangongyan comes, I''ll protect you and leave. " Yao Bai rode forward to show his attitude.


    Yuerushuang shook her head decisively: "no, I''ll go alone. You help me take care of my baby. As you know, he is indispensable to me. I hope he is in a safe state when I''m doing other things."


    "Then, are you not afraid that nangongyan will catch me after you leave?" To be honest, the possibility is very great.


    "Afraid?" Yuerushun looked at her son and said, "I''m afraid of nature. After all, if you really fall into his hands, then I will become very passive."


    After a pause, when Zichen thought that she would take herself with her, she said, "if I didn''t leave a letter for him, he really could do anything, but I believe that after reading the letter, he would not do anything, unless it exceeded the time limit."


    "Time limit? What time limit? My mother gave me a time limit? " Yuezichen is excited again.


    "Baby, calm down. Listen to my mother. This time limit is necessary. If he doesn''t give it, how can he stay in Ukraine quietly? If he shows up to disturb us and influence my plan, it will not be lost. "


    "But, mother..."


    "Zichen, you should believe your mother. Her ability is far more powerful than you think."


    "I don''t believe my mother. I can''t believe nangongyan. What if he repents?"


    "No, if he dares not listen to me and insists on running up within the time limit I said, then I will make him regret it."


    "Mother..."


    "Baby, don''t say anything more. Your mother has made up her mind. You just have to stand behind her."


    At this point, it means that yuerushuang really won''t say anything, and her decision can''t be changed. Yuezichen is very angry, but he is more worried.


    After hearing the conversation from the beginning to the end, Yao Bai''s eyebrows did not stretch. It was also after the two mothers and sons stopped that he spoke slowly: "Ru Shuang, do you know how many people are affected by your every decision?"


    "I will definitely know that better than you." Yue Rusheng said, "Yaobai, I know you are worried about me, but you should try to believe me, just like when you were a child."


    "Do you really remember everything? So, how did you leave? " Yao Bai looked at the moon like frost excitedly and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter how I left, what matters is how to deal with the current affairs." After a pause: "I''ll tell you what happened before if I have a chance."


    "In fact, I hope you can share everything with others instead of carrying it alone."


    "If I could, I would not."


    "You..."


    "I will enter the city soon. After entering the city, you can find a place to rest first. I will go to find what you want first." Yue Rushuang interrupts Yaobai and obviously refuses.


    Yao Bai''s eyebrows were frowning tightly, but he had a thousand words, but when he opened his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    Words, several people have entered the city, such as frost sent them to the inn, saw them enter the inn, just turned away.


    "Rushuang, do you really want me to go with you? Do you really have no problem by yourself? " Yao Bai was always worried.


    Also not at ease or on catalpa Chen, but he also knows his mother is what kind of temperament, therefore, he did not repeat the same words, only told: "mother, you must be careful, remember, if you do not grasp it well, it does not matter.""I know how to do it."


    After leaving the inn, yuerushuang went directly to the west of the city. She went out of the city and drove for a short distance. Then she stopped under a medicine garden.


    She bought this medicine garden directly. Because the soil here is very special, she planted the medicine here, which is just nutritious. The medicine she grew is also different.


    There are many medicines in the garden, most of them are precious herbs, which can be said to be priceless in the market.


    She looked at the medicine, picked several kinds, and mixed some potions with her belongings. She didn''t drive back until the sky was almost down. The speed was astonishing.


    When she returned to the inn, it was already dark, and lights were burning everywhere. Seeing her coming back, the waiter immediately asked, "is this a hotel or a tip, girl?"


    "Check in. I''ve already made a reservation." Then she went upstairs.


    In fact, yuezichen has been waiting for her, and only when she came back did she run upstairs to pretend to sleep.


    Yuerushuang pushes the door and enters. At a glance, she sees yuezichen pretending to sleep. However, she doesn''t tear him down. Instead, she goes to bed and sleeps in her clothes.


    This, the month catalpa Chen dissatisfied, in bed toss and turn, the moon like frost helpless, immediately said: "baby, if you want to ask what words, directly ask out is."


    "Ask, can mother say?" On catalpa Chen opened his eyes, looking at the frost, asked.


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "if you ask, I may say, but if you don''t ask, I won''t say."


    "Mother can have planned everything? The only thing I want to know is, after the time limit, what will you do? Will you leave me and my fathe

 Chapter 736

    "Baby, as long as you remember, no matter what your mother did, it will not hurt you and your father. If one day, then your mother will be helpless, and at that time, you should not ask." The moon is like frost. I think about it, but I still go backward.


    "I see." Month catalpa Chen still wants to ask some what, but after all still a words all can''t say.


    After all, there is no gap between the two mothers and children.


    One night without a dream, the next morning, a group of four once again set foot on the road to the southern capital.


    Two days later, the four of them finally returned to the imperial palace of the south.


    Originally, Yue Rusheng''s identity is embarrassing. Yao Bai is a foreign king, and Mu Shenyi is someone who has never seen him. They should not have been able to enter the palace. However, Yue Zichen takes them all in as the eldest grandson of the emperor, not only into the palace, but also in front of the southern emperor.


    Seeing that Yaobai was ok, and seeing yuerushun and mushenyi, Nanhuang''s face obviously became ugly.


    "Zichen, how did you bring the unknown people into the palace?"


    "Grandfather Huang, they are not so many people." Yuezichen took the hand of yuerushun and said, "her name is yuerushun. She is my mother''s concubine. You may have forgotten, but I believe you will remember it soon."


    "Your mother''s wife?" Nanhuang looked at yuerushuang with a scanning face. Yuerushuang also stared at Nanhuang. Then, before Nanhuang could react, he flashed forward and grasped Nanhuang''s hand. The silver needle in her hand, I don''t know when, pierced into several acupoints on Nanhuang''s head for the first time.


    His action is crisp and clear, and his action is fast, fierce and accurate. When the emperor reacts again, the moon like frost has retreated.


    He stares at the moon like frost coldly and tries to call someone to catch it. But as soon as he wants to open his mouth, there is a sharp pain in his head, just like his head will explode at any time. He raises his hand to cover his head and bears waves of pain. How can he manage the moon like frost.


    Instead, the eunuch general manager standing on one side, with a white face, forbeared the fear in his heart and said angrily, "you dare to attack the saint, don''t want to live?"


    "Father in law, you''d better help father Huang to have a rest first. When his pain is over, it will be fine." The moon is like frost, lift Mou to look at eunuch manager, way.


    The eunuch manager didn''t move. He almost subconsciously looked at yuezichen. Yuezichen said in a deep voice, "do as my mother said. Do you still think my mother would do harm to the emperor? If she really wants to do that, then why does she have to give the emperor a needle? "


    Smell speech, eunuch manager seems to be a little loose, but, when the line of sight turns to the South emperor body, he suddenly uncertain.


    Yueru Frost said coldly, "if you don''t take him down to rest, when he remembers those forgotten things, it''s time to leave behind the headache. At that time, do you think the emperor will let you go?"


    Suddenly, the eunuch found that the emperor had fainted.


    At present, he did not dare to be slighted and ran back to Longyin hall.


    "Mother, will grandfather really wake up and remember everything?" The month catalpa Chen lifts Mou to look at the month like frost, surprised to ask a way.


    "Yes." Yue Rusheng said, "Qixin has sealed some of his acupoints and nerves with medicine. I have just dredged them." A pause: "the reason why he is so miserable is that he has been sealed up for a long time and his body can''t bear it for a while."


    "I see." Yuezichen nodded clearly, turned to pull yuerushun away from here, and walked to the other side. He said: "mother, I''ll take you to my father and the woman."


    "Good."


    It was not until he was on the way to see yemochen and Qixin that master Mu came back to him. He was shocked when he thought of yuerushuang. He asked, "do you know kung fu? What''s more, I just pricked a few needles, which can really restore the memory of Nanhuang? "


    If he is not wrong, the poison in the South emperor was developed by him. The poisoned person will seal part of the acupoints and nerves, causing the poisoned person to lose part of his memory. With hypnosis, the poisoned person can forget what the poisoned person wants him to forget.


    This poison, which he was proud of all the time, could be solved simply by a little girl in her twenties who was called evil doctor?


    Frustration, unprecedented feeling hit the heart, Mu doctor was hit.


    Seems to see through his ideas, such as frost on his head swept a glance, slowly said: "if really just a few needles can be your poison to the solution, it does not appear that you are too incompetent?"


    In fact, she not only pricked the needle, but also smeared every needle with medicine. If there were not those medicines that complement each other, how could she achieve such a great effect? The effect would not be obvious immediately.


    As for what kind of medicine it was, she naturally could not tell Mu Shenyi. Even if he had married Yao Baizhi for her, he had been good to her. But she knew that those good things were purposeful.


    "Did you use the medicine? How can you have medicine? " Doctor Mu was shocked.


    "The medicine is naturally made up. I''ve recovered my memory, and I think of a lot of things. I''ve just taken off this medicine myself. Naturally, I have an antidote. Therefore, it won''t be difficult for me to make Nanhuang sober."All of a sudden, the master Mu felt ashamed.


    Before he was finished with shame, he felt that his eyes fell on him with anger in the process of exploration. He was shocked. Then he instinctively raised his eyes and saw that Yaobai was staring at him. His eyes were unconsciously flustered.


    "Master, what Rusheng just said is true? The reason why she will lose her memory, forget me, forget her identity and forget everything in the past is that she was poisoned by you? "


    The master he had always respected, even if he hadn''t seen him for many years, still couldn''t believe that he was the one who destroyed his own happiness? He always believed that if she did not lose her memory, the person she would eventually choose must be herself, but


    The deeper he thought about it, the more uncomfortable and unwilling he felt. Even his eyes changed. He didn''t know whether he was sad or angry. His voice trembled.


    "Why do you do that? Since it is doomed to destroy everything, why give me hope at the beginning? Do you know how I came over in those years when Rushuang disappeared? Do you know how hard I tried to find her earlier? "


    "Later, I found Rushuang and knew that she had forgotten everything. I suspected Mo Ziyan, who was risking her identity, but I never doubted you. Why? "

 Chapter 737

    "Ah Bai, it''s a long story..." Doctor Mu didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. He was a bit poor at the moment. Of course, he was interrupted by Yao Bai as soon as he was able to shirk. He almost growled: "then make a long story short."


    From this, it is not difficult to see his anger.


    Of course, Yao Bai is not to blame for this. Anyone who stands up for this will find it hard to accept.


    When the two masters looked at each other, the doctor Mu was obviously helpless, but Yao Bai was countless angry and injured.


    Because of the change of atmosphere between the two people, the surrounding air became tense, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    After a long time, the doctor said slowly: "I..."


    "Master, why are you here?"


    When his words were interrupted, the doctor was not angry. On the contrary, he felt relieved. He followed his voice and saw Qixin standing not far away. The man beside Qixin was yemochen.


    "Master, come and see you." He is a doctor.


    "You should have come out a long time ago. What are you doing hiding there? How about finding out that the outside world is more wonderful? " Qixin comes forward with some excitement.


    It was also at this time that she found that yuerushuang, Yaobai and yuezichen frowned immediately, and her tone was even worse: "Why are you here?"


    After speaking, she seemed to realize that something was wrong, so she pointed the spearhead at the moon like frost decisively: "what are you doing here? The prince doesn''t want you anymore. Why don''t you have any sense of shame? "


    "Compared with those who have no face, I''m not ashamed of myself?" The moon is like frost. She doesn''t even bother to look at Qixin. She looks directly over her and looks at yemochen not far behind her.


    When she came, Yemo Chen''s eyes were already on her. Now, it can be said that her eyes were opposite. She saw exploration and doubt in his eyes, while he saw ridicule in her eyes.


    Heart, hard to tremble for a while, night Mo Chen don''t know why particularly hate now this kind of feeling, he can''t wait to explain, can touch her expression, he didn''t have the courage.


    Of course, see two people''s line of sight meet together Qixin is also full of displeasure. She stood in the middle of the two people''s eyes, even in the night Mo Chen can''t see the angle of the moon such as frost provocative smile, as if laughing at the failure of the moon such as frost, proud of her own pride.


    "You don''t have to be proud. I''m looking forward to it. How long can you be proud?" The voice falls, the moon is like frost, the person has already rushed forward, the scalpel in her hand is close to Qixin''s lifeblood.


    However, had not yet met the person, then by the night Mo Chen that comes forward to block.


    As soon as the eyebrows were twisted, the moon frosted and asked coldly, "how? Are you sure you want to stand in front of me, and I''m not afraid that the evil doctor will deal with you? "


    "You..." I don''t know why, he feels that the moon is like frost now, especially the eyes.


    "What are you doing? Don''t talk so fast? It seems that you are not only blind, but also have a problem with your voice. " The moon looked at him with a smile like frost and asked, "for the sake of our meeting, I''ll give you a discount."


    The night Mo Chen is stunned. Suddenly, there is a picture in his mind. He wants to reach out and grasp it. Unfortunately, the picture runs too fast for him to grasp.


    That''s the moment when he was stunned, the scalpel in yuerushun''s hand turned into a silver needle, and he pricked the night Mo Chen''s body with several pains.


    Fierce pain suddenly hit, night ink Chen instant back, face suddenly changed, he can''t believe to look at the moon like frost, obviously didn''t expect her to have this one stroke.


    "You almost killed the evil doctor with that palm. If you didn''t admire the doctor, the evil doctor would not wake up. Now, it''s not too much for you to have a taste of the pain?" Yuerushuang looks at yemochen and raises his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    The hand didn''t touch his forehead, then he was pushed away by Qixin.


    "Prince, are you ok? It hurts, doesn''t it? I''ll give you the pain immediately


    Yuerushuang stood in the same place, looking at Qixin calmly, sneered: "can you do acupuncture? Do you know how to prick and pull out needles? Don''t blame the evil doctor didn''t remind you, a mistake, night Mo Chen''s life is gone


    Voice down, Qixin action also stopped, she turned her head, fiercely staring at the moon such as frost: "you deliberately?"


    "What is it to do with you?" She did it on purpose.


    "You want to die?" Pray for anger.


    Moon like frost does not think: "the evil doctor seeks death, but do you have the ability to become the whole evil doctor?"


    Arrogant, domineering, this is the moon like frost!


    She didn''t have more words, but she had a temperament that could not be hidden, which was the domineering spirit of those who had been in the upper position for many years.


    Such a moon like frost is just like a luminous body. Even if she doesn''t have to do anything, she will attract other people''s eyes. Yemo Chen has been staring at the moon like frost, and there are pictures flashing in his mind, but he can''t see clearly or grasp any picture.


    However, he has a cognition in his heart. Maybe he and yuerushun really know each other, and as she said, they love each other?If that''s the case, he suddenly has the impulse to slap himself in the face.


    "What do you think you are? Invincible, no one can do anything to you? I really don''t believe it. " With that, Qixin rushes up irrationally.


    However, before he met the moon like frost, he was stopped by Yaobai: "no one can move like frost with this king."


    "You''re just one..."


    "Enough, Xin''er, ah Bai is your elder martial brother."


    The swearing words were interrupted by the doctor Mu before they were really uttered. On the surface, it seems that it is to defend Yao Bai, but in fact it is to pray for Xin.


    "Doctor mu, now is the time to solve personal grievances. You''d better not participate in it." Moon such as frost turned his head to sweep Mu doctor one eye, not salty road.


    However, people who know a little about yuerushuang know that she is angry.


    "Rushuang, I don''t want to, but Qixin is my apprentice. She has a life-saving person for me, and she''s from the kingdom of Wu. If she does have an accident in the imperial palace of the kingdom of South, the kingdom of South will be responsible for it. It''s not good for the Kingdom of South." The doctor Mu is not stupid either. He sees it and blurts out the words of neutrality.


    "Doctor Mu thinks that in nangongyan''s heart, it''s her prayer that matters? Or am I as important as frost? " The answer is very obvious.


    "Although you are important, but..."


    "What else but?" Yuerushuang interrupted the doctor and gave Qixin a strange smile. Then she said, "it is well known that evil doctors never kill people. However, this evil doctor will leave an unforgettable impression on you all your life."

 Chapter 738

    "If you have the ability, just let it go." Qixin is not afraid, cold way.


    "Just wait." Voice down, such as frost on the foot will go past.


    Seeing the moon like frost coming, Qixin instinctively steps back. The moon like frost glances at her, slightly hooks her lips, and a touch of ridicule in her eyes. Then she crosses Qixin and walks to yemochen.


    "What do you want to do?" Qixin instinctively moves forward, intending to stop the moon like frost. However, when she is swept away by the moon like frost, she stays in the same place.


    This is a kind of instinctive reaction. The momentum of the moon like frost is also instinctively sent out from the inside out. Just a glance, it pulls the gap between her and Qixin.


    Before, she was too persistent. Because she loved Yemo Chen, she couldn''t accept it for a moment. But after she died once and remembered everything again, her mood changed, people were more open-minded, and her performance was not as constrained as before.


    Before and after a contrast, now the moon, such as frost, is obviously much more attractive.


    "You are not qualified to know what the evil doctor is going to do." Leave such a sentence, the moon is like frost, Gu stands in front of Mo Chen at night.


    At this moment, Yemo Chen''s face turned pale with pain. Douda''s sweat kept rolling down. His hair and clothes were wet. He looked a bit embarrassed.


    She raised her hand and gently wiped the sweat from Yemo Chen''s face and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Nonsense! The night Mo Chen stares at the moon as if frost, quite a bit gnash teeth, but half a word didn''t say.


    "The pain is right." At the same time of speaking, the moon like frost has raised her hand and pulled out the silver needles on Yemo Chen''s body one by one.


    He should have reacted when she touched him, but it was strange that he didn''t hate her touch at all. Instead, he felt familiar. When all the silver needles were out of the body, he also instinctively breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had survived.


    "If what you say is true, then I should share your feelings." The night Mo Chen way: "at the beginning that palm, I didn''t mean to."


    "Will the law save you from death because you didn''t kill on purpose?" Yuerushuang asked, but after the words came out, she suddenly realized that it was wrong, so she said, "I forgot that you are the prince, you are the law."


    "The law first binds itself and then binds others." Yemo Chen said, "I''m very happy to see that you are safe and sound."


    "But I heard that you and Qixin get along very well. She calls your husband."


    "What I wake up to see is her. There is a voice in my head telling me that she is my wife. You..." Later, the voice of Yemo Chen changed. He was shocked and looked at the moon like frost. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    She took his hand? It seems that he is not very disgusted?


    "Shut up With a cold drink, yuerushuang continues to feel the pulse for Yemo Chen. But as time goes on, she finds that she can''t find any difference in Yemo Chen.


    He was not poisoned. When the needle was put in, she also quickly checked his physical condition. There was no nerve problem. Then, why did he do this?


    "When are you going to touch the prince?" Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, eyes flashing obvious smile.


    Hearing this, yuerushuang suddenly found that she was caressing yemochen''s face. She calmly continued to take back her hand, and then continued to feel his pulse, saying: "the evil doctor thinks that your recovery after disfigurement is really bad, and your body is really bad. As a man, don''t you have any shame? "


    How like what words to her mouth out will become particularly reasonable?


    "In the future, if you disfigure your face again, don''t look for someone who is not good at it. If the treatment is too bad, the gods can''t save you." Yuerushuang continued to scold: "look here, there are pits. What do Taiyi in Taiji hospital do? Can we have a meal, but not a doctor? It should be replaced. "


    Ye Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost with a twinkling of interest. In his opinion, Qixin has recovered him well. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. But how can you get to the moon like frost and become worthless? He was curious. Did she have a better way to restore his appearance?


    It seems that he saw his idea. Yuerushuang didn''t wait for him to speak. He continued: "in fact, you should pay more attention to other aspects, and don''t always care about the so-called children''s private affairs. Anyone who has a little common sense knows that there is a kind of complexing cream in tianxianglou Yuyan shop, which is very effective for the recovery after disfigurement, and the price is not expensive."


    "Oh? How much is that? " The night Mo Chen''s interest again thick a few minutes.


    "A bottle of thirty thousand taels of silver." The moon like frost said truthfully.


    "Thirty thousand taels of silver? Why don''t you rob it? " Night Mo Chen has not yet opened his mouth. Qi Xin, who has been unwilling to stand on one side, can''t help but open his mouth. His reaction is so big that he almost roars. Everyone present can hear clearly.


    "No culture, it''s terrible." Yuezichen came forward and obviously protected the moon like frost behind him. His little body was firm, and he looked at Qixin like an idiot."What are you talking about?" Qixin stares at yuezichen angrily, and the former disguised tenderness is torn off again.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was really gentle, but after yuezichen provoked again and again, destroyed her and yemochen again and again, and dealt with her again and again, she gradually failed. It can be said that she was forced to such a degree by yuezichen.


    "You don''t understand me? I don''t think it''s just your eyes, but also your ears Yue Zichen sneered: "how did you become a miracle doctor apprentice? It''s a shame to have a master with Uncle Yao. "


    "You..." Qixin retorts instinctively.


    However, her words just export, again interrupted by Yue Zichen: "don''t talk too much if you can''t speak, my father and mother are talking, what do you want to say? And don''t look at what you are? Do you really think that if you stay with my father for a while as his wife, you will be the princess of the southern kingdom? I don''t pee to take care of myself. What''s the look of such a rotten street


    "Have you said enough?" Qi Xin''s face was livid with anger.


    Yue Zichen shook his head and continued: "if you are smart, you''d better shut up. Otherwise, my mother will be angry and do something again. It''s not my mother''s fault."


    "Baby, what did your mother teach you? When the dog bites you, how can you scold me

 Chapter 739

    "Who are you calling dogs? The moon is like frost. Don''t forget that you are nothing now." Qixin stares at the moon like frost and sneers: "are you crazy about money? A bottle of broken medicine costs thirty thousand taels of silver. Do you think that everyone is unjust? "


    "Did you use your money? It''s not a shame to admit that you have no money. In addition, the evil medicine has never been cheap, and the injustice you said can be found everywhere. If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, the evil medicine doesn''t mind letting those who have been scolded by you go to class with you. After all, people with poor intelligence have inherent deficiencies, and they can only make up for them the day after tomorrow. "


    "It''s disgraceful for a doctor to be like you."


    "Lose your face? Do you still have face to lose? It''s disrespectful


    "You have no face."


    "Compared with you, I dare not stay high."


    "You''re a shrewd businessman with a good eye for money."


    "The evil doctor has the capital to be a profiteer and the brain. Do you have it?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Disdain? For a person who can''t recover his appearance, the evil doctor really doesn''t know where the arrogance is. "


    "Don''t be complacent."


    "I''m proud of the evil doctor. How about that?"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Seeing that you have a poor IQ, poor literacy and language barrier, I''ll give you a discount and make a good IQ. "


    "Mother, can a thing with such high intelligence quotient be adjusted?" On the catalpa Chen a face surprised to see the moon such as frost, a pair of open-minded taught appearance.


    "Of course, I have to open my head first to see what''s in her brain. If I change bean curd dregs into pig brain, it''s OK. You have to believe in your mother. " The moon, like frost, looks at yuezichen kindly and explains patiently.


    "Pig brain? Isn''t a pig stupid? " Moon catalpa Chen surprised again, if ignore the excitement in his eyes will be more realistic.


    "Pig brain is stupid, but is it better than no brain?" The moon, like frost, explained patiently again.


    "That''s right." Month catalpa Chen clear ground nods.


    The two mother and son sing in unison, each sentence with irony, not necessarily sharp, but the words with thorns, how people listen, how uncomfortable.


    The protagonist of the story has been so angry that he can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Moon, Ru, frost I''ll kill you


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but Qixin finally reacts. She thinks that she has just been scolded. The Qi that had been accumulated in her heart breaks out at this time. She doesn''t know where to hold a pair of scissors in her hand and rushes straight to the moon like frost.


    The pupil Mou suddenly a MI, the month such as frost raise hand will month Zi Chen to pull behind, then, like looking at a dead person looking at Qi Xin: "to this evil doctor, can, to this evil doctor''s baby son, can''t."


    Say, her hand a Yang, don''t know when appear in the medicine liquid of her hand direct pour to pray Xin.


    Qi Xin is shocked and instinctively wants to escape. Unfortunately, she is too close to the moon like frost, and all the medicine spilled on her face and chest.


    In an instant, Qixin''s eyes couldn''t see, and his face was destroyed. The two peaks in front of his chest were razed to the ground.


    Looking at the people who are screaming and wallowing on the ground in pain, the murderous spirit in the moon''s frosty eyes flashed by, she said: "the evil doctor really wants to kill you, but I will spare your life if I stay with you for so long."


    "The moon is like frost, you might as well kill me directly." She screamed.


    "No way." Moon like frost gently shakes her head: "if you take your life, doesn''t it seem that the evil doctor is too merciless?"


    You make life better than death? It''s a big joke.


    Of course, at this moment, no one can laugh out, no one thought that the moon would suddenly be in trouble, or such a cruel way.


    "Rushuang, in the final analysis, Xin''er hasn''t done too much to hurt you. Is that too much?" At last, the doctor could not see it. He frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Have you passed? Didn''t you see that she just wanted to kill Ben Xie? Almost hurt the son of this evil doctor? " Yuerushuang replied coldly: "as far as the evil doctor is concerned, the son is a soft rib. Whoever dares to hurt him, the evil doctor will pay twice the price. You should be grateful that the evil doctor only intends to torture her this time."


    "You blinded her eyes and ruined her face..."


    "She also destroyed ah Chen''s face and made her recovery so ugly, which made me very suspicious of her motives."


    "It was just an accident."


    "If it had not been for that accident, it would have been Yao Bai. You have to believe that if it had been Yao Bai, his condition would never have been better than ah Chen."


    "You''ve tortured her, can you..."


    "Doctor mu, if you really want to save yourself, you can do something by yourself." Yuerusheng once again interrupted doctor Mu''s words and said coldly, "let''s remind the evil doctor that this poison is very toxic. You only have half a month''s control period. If you can''t even control it, prepare a coffin for her as soon as possible."Because of the forgotten past and recent events, she is deeply aware that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself, so she will kill Qixin. But before that, she will let her feel the pain.


    "Ah Bai, if you advise Rushuang, Xin''er is your younger martial sister even if she is not." Doctor Mu resolutely aimed at Yaobai, trying to find a breakthrough in him.


    However, Yao Bai refused without hesitation. He said, "if I don''t speak, she may die happily. If I speak, she will suffer more."


    "Ah Bai..." Doctor Mu looked at Yao Bai in disbelief, as if now he realized that the apprentice was not the one he was familiar with who could let him knead round and flat.


    It seems that he is aware of what doctor Mu is thinking. Yao Bai thinks it is necessary to explain again: "Zichen is like frost''s inverse scale. No matter who it is, even if yemochen dares to attack it, Rushun will pursue it to the end."


    "Really?" Doctor Mu obviously didn''t believe it.


    But no matter whether he believes it or not, Yu yuerushuang is no longer important. She glanced at Mu Shenyi and said, "if you tell me why ah Chen lost his memory, I can immediately save Qi Xin and return her eyes and face."


    "We don''t know." Doctor Mu replied without thinking about it.


    This said, the moon immediately heard the problem, and then said: "don''t you know? Or not? Or dare not say? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t say it, the evil doctor can find the answer by himself, but Qixin will surely die. "


    On hearing this, Qixin immediately roared: "even if it''s death, I won''t tell you that the moon is like frost. You are a wicked woman, you have to die well. You want the prince to remember, next life. "

 Chapter 740

    "Is it?" The moon is like frost, and her lips are slightly crooked, with a smile like radian, which makes people completely unable to guess what she thinks.


    The faint voice and color made it impossible to judge her intention.


    She stares at Qixin tightly, as if she is examining something.


    As time went by, she didn''t move. Just when everyone thought that she would choose to save Jixin and get the way to save yemochen, she just said slowly: "you can''t see whether the evil doctor can get a good death, but whether you have a good death, the evil doctor can completely control it."


    With the fall of her voice, yuerushuang took the first two steps and stuck the silver needle in her hand into several acupoints on Qixin''s head. In her painful scream, she calmly stopped, looked down at Qixin and said slowly, "it''s painful, isn''t it? Tell the evil doctor what the pain is, otherwise, your pain will double


    "You kill me." Qixin road.


    "To kill you? It''s too easy. I''m not interested in the evil doctor. " Yueru Frost said: "just now, the great doctor Mu said that you are from the kingdom of Wu. If you die here, it will undoubtedly give the kingdom of Wu an excuse to fight against the south. I don''t want to break the illusion of peace for the time being."


    Together with the war, there will be a mountain of corpses, a river of blood, countless people''s families destroyed, displaced, and a good world suddenly turned into a purgatory.


    She is not a saint, and she knows that the peace of the seven countries may not last long, but she can''t be the eternal sinner, which will affect all the people she cares about.


    Of course, the most important point is that Yemo Chen has not recovered his memory, and many things are still out of his hands.


    Her goal is very clear, no matter what the follow-up, the first task is to make yemochen better soon.


    "The moon is like frost, you have to die, ah..." Qixin wants to scold, but when she really opens her mouth, she suddenly finds that the severe pain has drained her too much energy and strength, and she has no way to say more.


    Obviously, yuerushun didn''t mind her abuse.


    "Doctor mu, are you sure you want to watch her suffering? She''s your apprentice, your Savior. " Look again at Xiangmu doctor, yuerushun admits that she is mean, but now, she doesn''t care so much. What about mean? As long as the goal is achieved.


    "Your Highness, at least Xin''er has been with you for such a long time. Do you really have the heart to see her in such pain?" Instead of answering yuerushuang, doctor Mu looks at yemochen and asks him in disapproval. It seems that yemochen is always looking at him, which is quite wrong.


    "Well, what does Master Mu think Prince Ben should do?" Night Mo Chen also does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Stop the evil doctor from going crazy." The great doctor Mu comes to the point.


    "The prince doesn''t think he has so much charm that he can make the evil doctor make any decision." At this point, Yemo Chen said: "Prince Ben is also very curious. Why did Prince Ben lose his memory? Why do you wake up and think that Qixin is the prince''s wife? "


    "This..." Doctor Mu was suddenly speechless. How would he answer? Do you want to tell them that the reason why Yemo Chen lost his memory and forgot everything is because he was washed away by Nangong Yan?


    He felt that he didn''t know the moon like frost, and he didn''t know Yemo Chen. Even yuezi Chen, he couldn''t understand his idea.


    "Shifu, you are so eager to talk and stop talking. You are so embarrassed. I think it must have something to do with the state of Wu?" Yao Bai opened his mouth at the right time and looked at Mu Shenyi.


    "Ah Bai, you''d better not know so much." Doctor Mu still chose to hide.


    "Related to nangongyan?" Looking at the attitude of doctor Mu and Qixin, she almost guessed that there would be no second person except nangongyan who could make them so afraid. After all, nangongyan''s abnormal is there.


    Doctor Mu shook his head: "you''d better not ask any more. I can''t say it."


    "In fact, you have already said that." Yue Rushuang nodded clearly: "you can rest assured that for Yao Bai''s sake, the evil doctor won''t do anything to you for the time being. As for nangongyan, I don''t want to trouble you. The evil doctor has his own countermeasures."


    "What do you want to do?" Almost subconsciously asked, Mu Shenyi heart surged with an unprecedented sense of tension.


    "You don''t need to know that." At this point, Yue Rushun looked at Yao Bai and said, "brother Bai, can you send them away first?"


    "Good." Yaobai felt that he was floating all over the world. Brother Bai hadn''t heard it for more than ten years. He wished time would be still and he could hear her calling him all the time. But he was too clear that there were still many things to deal with, and it was not the time to be willful.


    "Master, let''s go and stay. It''s no good for you or Qixin." Yao Bai saw that he admired the miracle doctor. Although he was annoyed that he had used the medicine to the moon like frost, in the final analysis, he was still good to him.


    "Ah Bai, can you ask her if you can give her the antidote?" Doctor Mu just checked the condition of Qixin. He found that he could do nothing.


    This is a big blow for him, but what can he do? The situation is stronger than others. If he wants to save Qixin now, he must ask the moon to be like frost.However, Yao Bai refused even without asking. He said, "master, if you are smart, don''t offend her at this time. Her temperament is directly proportional to her ability. Just like her medicine, even if it''s sold at a sky high price, there are still countless people who go to buy it. You may not know that her medicine is supplied in a limited time. Once it''s finished, it''s gone."


    "When you tell me this, you want me to give up?" Doctor Mu found it hard to accept.


    However, after thinking about it, he had no other choice but to leave temporarily with Yao Bai.


    When the unimportant person left, the moon just went straight to the prince''s bedroom. As she passed by with Yemo Chen, she said faintly: "come in, let''s talk."


    Night Mo Chen naturally followed up.


    However, after two steps, yuerushuang stopped again. She turned to yuezichen and said, "baby, go to see if your grandfather is awake and pay attention to his condition."


    "Good."


    Only when the response was received did the moon move on like frost.


    After entering the room, she closed the door without hesitation, turned to look at Yemo Chen and asked, "why didn''t she make a sound just now? Didn''t stop it? You shouldn''t have reacted like this according to the tension you had on her last time. Have you remembered something? "


    "The reason why the prince didn''t make a move or make a sound was that he didn''t think it was necessary." Night Mo Chen looked back at the moon like frost, with only two people can hear the voice: "she can''t tolerate Zi Chen, why does the prince want to tolerate her?"

 Chapter 741

    "Because of Zichen? So you didn''t hesitate to give up a woman who loves you? " Moon such as frost pick eyebrow ask, looking at the night ink Chen''s line of sight full of exploration.


    "If a woman has a heart, what if she loves Prince Ben? Who can guarantee when she will rebel? When will you stab Prince Ben in the opposite direction? " The night Mo Chen face has no facial expression way, seem just now that merciless person is not him general.


    Yueru frost suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. It was said that Yemo Chen had lost his memory for such a long time. During this period of time, he was accompanied by Qixin all the time. At the beginning, he was also very good at Qixin. Why did he become like this in just a few months? What made him change?


    "When I woke up and saw her, I thought she was very nice, gentle and lovely. I had a good time with her. But when Zichen appeared, everything changed. Not only can she not tolerate Zichen, but she can also make small moves behind her back. She is trying to kill Zichen. A six-year-old child, as long as she has a little snack, she will never be willing to hurt, let alone kill him? "


    "Have you ever thought that Zichen might not be your son?" The moon is like frost.


    This world is too broad and profound, and there are many hidden forces. At the beginning, she thought Ziyan was her twin sister, and even felt that her mother was sorry for Ziyan, which made Ziyan stay out. In order to compensate Ziyan, she gave up yemochen, but what happened? It''s all a joke!


    It''s also a matter of Ziyan, which makes her deeply realize that the resemblance is not necessarily related by blood.


    "No The night Mo Chen answers very crisp.


    "Oh?" Moon frost once again pick eyebrows, she is very curious, in the case of amnesia, where in the end is he from the self-confidence, how to determine that catalpa Chen is his son?


    "Except for me, no one is born with such a clever and lovely son as Zichen." Yemo Chen dispels the doubts of Yueru frost, but how can I listen to this tone? How can I beat you? It''s so It''s arrogant.


    "You are so narcissistic, but why don''t I remember you still have a son?"


    "It''s impossible for me to be alone, but with you, it''s not possible?"


    "I really doubt whether you really haven''t recovered your memory, or whether it''s fake."


    "Believe me, I have never thought of anything so far. However, since I hurt you, the scene of that day has appeared in my mind from time to time. To be honest, your look at that time really stimulated me. I don''t know why. I feel a little sad in my heart."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll lie to you? I''m the same as Qixin? "


    "You are not the same, at least, you are really good to Zichen, you look at his eyes are very kind, full of love, and Zichen is also really good to you, when you two are together, I have a feeling that I can''t get in, I think, even if you are not a real mother and son, you are absolutely very close. Instead of choosing someone who may harm Zichen at any time, I will naturally choose someone who is good to him. "


    "Listen to you, no matter whether I am Zichen''s own mother or not, you will choose me and give up Qixin?"


    "That''s right."


    She should have been happy. At least, she went a step further with him, but there was an unspeakable anger in her heart.


    "I''ll find a way to help you recover your memory."


    "Are you really Zichen''s own mother, my crown princess?"


    "You can take it for granted."


    With that, yuerushuang said nothing more and turned to walk away. She was afraid that if she continued, she would not help beating people.


    When Xu Shi heard the wind, she just came out of the door and saw Mo Wanfeng waiting there. As soon as she came out, she rushed forward excitedly and hugged her tightly, for fear that if she let go, she would disappear.


    "Rushuang, it''s really you. It''s so nice of you to come back, you know? When I heard something happened to you before, I really wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly to see you. "


    "Brother Huang, I''m back." The moon is like frost, holding Mo Wanfeng and patting him on the back to calm his mood.


    "Yes." Mo Wanfeng answered in a low voice, with a little choking in his voice. God knows how he felt when he heard that yuerushuang had an accident and when yuerushuang came back.


    Two people embrace each other, this is brother and sister, but in the night Mo Chen that follows closely, how to feel some dazzling.


    His heart moved, and before his brain reacted, others had already taken the lead to walk by them: "what''s the system of cuddling all day? I want to take it out of the palace. Don''t influence the atmosphere of the east palace here. "


    This words, how to listen to all some far fetched, after the moon such as frost and Mo Wanfeng look at each other, and then, Qi Qi turned around, with the night Mo Chen go.


    Two people walk behind, the moon such as frost asked Mo Wanfeng: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Jealous, it''s a very obvious problem, but hasn''t he forgotten you? What kind of vinegar are you eating now? Did he remember? " Mo Wanfeng asked in surprise.


    "I still haven''t found out the cause of amnesia. How can I recover my memory? If only it were that easy to recover. ""Shut up, you two."


    Has been walking in front of the night Mo Chen suddenly turned back, cold drink reprimand.


    "The mood is out of control. Is neifenqin out of balance?" "If you are sick, you need to see a doctor. Don''t worry. I will give you the most favorable discount in our past friendship."


    "Thirty thousand taels of silver for a bottle of medicine?" Night Mo Chen cold hum. He has never heard of such expensive medicine.


    "Is thirty thousand taels of silver very expensive? Do you know how much time and effort it takes me to make that bottle of medicine? Do you know how many times I''ve been in danger in search of medicine? I tell you, there is no cheap medicine in Tianxiang building. At the beginning, in order to be a Ziyan, didn''t you pour all the financial resources of liwangfu? Why don''t you put it on yourself? Isn''t that thirty thousand taels? It''s not too much to charge you three hundred thousand taels. " Thinking of the scenes after meeting Yemo Chen, she felt blocked.


    "If you want to follow me and be my princess, don''t say three hundred thousand taels. How much I have is all yours." Words, blurt out.


    When the voice falls, the night Mo Chen himself is first stunned.


    It is clear that she has just come back. Why is he out of control?


    "Ha ha..." The moon is like frost, then suddenly smile, this smile, make night Mo Chen not clear flustered up.


    "Why am I not the crown princess? Why is your silver not mine? " The moon looked at Yemo Chen with a smile like frost and asked, "or do you want the silver that is not mine? Yes? Still want to find Qixin? "

 Chapter 742

    "What can I do with her? What do you think? " Night ink Chen instinctively reaction.


    "No one has ever told you that the more guilty he is, the more anxious he is." Yueru Frost said, "I tell you, you''d better eliminate the idea of looking for Qixin. In this way, she may be able to live longer."


    "What are you going to do with Qixin?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    "You care? Why didn''t you speak before? If you spoke before, maybe I would... "


    "Let her die more happily?"


    "You are wrong. I will make her more miserable. My man, only I can treat him at will, but others can''t."


    Don''t know why, always depressed heart, unexpectedly by "my man" these four words to please, night Mo Chen lips unconsciously hang a light smile.


    With this smile, Mo Wanfeng felt frightened. He pulled the moon like frost and said to Yemo Chen, "ah Chen, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I look like something''s wrong?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    Heavily nodded, Mo Wanfeng instinctively to answer, however, he has not yet and mouth, was interrupted by the moon such as frost: "here."


    Hearing the words, Mo Wanfeng and Yemo Chen suddenly realized that they had already arrived outside the Longyin hall. Even standing outside the hall, they could still hear the laughter of the southern emperor clearly.


    In order to determine the thoughts in my heart, yuerusheng takes the lead in pushing the door, followed by yemochen and Mo Wanfeng.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and the joking grandparents and grandchildren looked over. When they saw the three coming in, the smile on Nanhuang''s face was deeper, even in his eyes.


    "Mother, father, uncle." Yuezichen stands up and sees the ceremony one by one.


    "How is the emperor''s grandfather?" The moon, like frost, touched the head of yuezichen and asked in a low voice.


    "Although the process is painful, the result is very satisfactory." Yuezichen truthfully replied: "grandfather Huang now remembers everything."


    "That''s good." Nodded, the moon such as frost, this just pull month catalpa Chen to South emperor, ask a way: "father emperor can still have where uncomfortable?"


    "There is still some pain in the head, but it is still within the tolerable range. Zichen baby has also been seen, saying that it will get better soon." Nanhuang answered truthfully.


    "For the sake of safety, I''d better give my father another pulse." Said, the moon such as frost will do a please action.


    Nanhuang didn''t refuse either. He put out his hand to deliver it. Yuerushuang gave it a pulse. After confirming that it was all right, he checked it carefully. He didn''t stop until he was sure that it was all right.


    "My father''s poison had a lot of sequelae this time. He was poisoned twice, and it took a long time. Although he got better, he was dragged down and needed to be recuperated. I''ll write a prescription later and let people go to Tianxiang building to get it." A pause: "of course, the silver has to be paid."


    "Are you short of money?" Nanhuang frowned and asked.


    "Who is not short of money?" Yuerushuang sighed and said, "Tianxiang building has so many people. Everyone has to eat. It costs a lot of money."


    "Who doesn''t know that the evil doctor can save a person at will, or give a person a trim, which is tens of thousands of taels of silver. It can support many people and make many people worry free all their lives." South King Road.


    How can I say it''s a family, and they even have to collect money.


    "I save people or give people plastic surgery money, that is my own, and Tianxiang building is Tianxiang building, of course, father can rest assured, I will give you a discount." The moon is like frost.


    Nanhuang speechless, he took a deep breath, then changed the topic, said: "such as frost, I heard you will Qixin seriously injured?"


    "That''s right." Yuerusheng admitted that she was very happy. At last, she did not forget to add: "of course, my father can rest assured that she will not die. Therefore, the kingdom of Wu can not take her death as an excuse to attack the southern kingdom."


    "The kingdom of Uzbekistan?" The South emperor repeated in a low voice and asked thoughtfully, "how much do you know about Ukraine?"


    "Father, you are just in time. You''d better not be too tired. Have a good rest first. Let''s talk about the rest." Yue Rusheng estimated the time and said, "I heard that the third prince is still not sober. I think I need to go and have a look. It is said that the situation of the second prince is not optimistic."


    On the way back, Yue Zichen has told Yue Rusheng all the information he knows about the southern kingdom. According to her priorities, she chooses to go back to the Palace first, but that doesn''t mean she can ignore the southern kingdom. As for the southern sky, it''s also useful to pay attention to it.


    Her attitude is very firm, absolutely no doubt. In addition, yemochen says that he wants to go to see Nanshen with yuerushun, and yuezichen takes the initiative to stay with him. It''s even harder for Nanhuang to say anything, so he can only agree.


    After leaving Longyin hall, yuerushuang and yemochen go out of the palace to the third prince''s mansion. Mo Wanfeng is with him. It''s a coincidence that he will be in the palace today. If Nanhuang didn''t have something to find him, he would still be in the third prince''s mansion.


    Of course, he is not in the third prince''s mansion. LAN Feng and Fang Xiu are still there. Not only the two of them, but also Qiqi and Qingzhu. Even mosiyan is here with her daughter.On the way, Mo Wanfeng took the initiative to tell yuerusheng about it, so that she stepped into the third prince''s house. When she saw them, she was very calm.


    "Miss, you''re back at last. Are you all right? I heard that you were seriously injured by King Li, but you scared me to death. I thought you It''s great to see you''re OK. " Qingzhu and mosiyan obviously have a closer relationship with yuerushuang, especially. When they see yuerushuang, they can''t help crying.


    "I''m ok. Don''t cry. For a while, Fang Xiu should say that I bullied you." Moon like frost comforts Qingzhu: "how can I be willing to leave if you care about me so much? Besides, I still have so many things to do. "


    "Is it really king Li who hurt you?" When talking, Si Yan''s eyes swept to Yemo Chen from time to time, and he always felt incredible: "doesn''t he care about you very much? How can I be willing to hurt you? "


    "He only knows that my name is yuerushuang now. He may have had a relationship with him, but he doesn''t know anything else. Before today, there is a woman who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Under such circumstances, do you still expect him to do something to me?" Moon such as frost is also very impolite to look back at the night Mo Chen one eye, sneer.


    Yemo Chen knew that he was wrong, and he would not be so stupid as to fight against Yueru frost. Instead, he directly changed his strategy: "before today, I really don''t remember anything. Maybe I won''t remember the past for a long time in the future, but we can start from today and recreate our memories, such as frost. What do you say?"

 Chapter 743

    I have to say that Yemo Chen''s words are really touching. Unfortunately, the moon has passed. When she is moved by the sweet words, Yemo Chen''s words are touching again. She listens to them. Then she gives him a calm glance and goes to Nanshen.


    For several months, Nan Shen was still lying on the bed when she left. Her eyes were closed, and she was very quiet. However, she saw it at a glance. He was obviously more haggard than when she left.


    A person who can''t sleep with his eyes closed all the time should not be so emaciated, except that he has serious problems with his body.


    She raised her foot and went forward. Without saying a word, she felt Nanshen''s pulse. After finishing one hand, she began to feel Nanshen''s pulse with the second hand again. Several times in a row, her face became more and more dignified.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to take it back.


    "What''s the matter? The situation is very bad? " It''s not only Yemo Chen, but everyone present can see the difference. Yemo Chen can''t stop asking.


    "It''s really bad. How did you take care of him? Seeing that he is getting thinner and thinner day by day, don''t you think there is any problem? Haven''t you ever thought of asking someone to come and see the doctor? If the evil doctor comes back later, what will happen to him, do you know? " The moon is like frost, asking for more than one time without giving them a chance to speak, Gu said.


    The people present were a little ashamed when they heard her more severe questions. LAN Feng and Fang Xiu looked at each other, and LAN Feng said, "evil doctor, at first, his royal highness was there. We didn''t have to go to the imperial doctor to see. During that time, the situation was very good. The real deterioration of the situation happened after his royal highness left. We saw the feelings of the third prince Kuang is also very nervous, but there''s no way. I''ve visited all the Taiyi doctors in Taiji hospital, but there''s no way. They can''t even find any origin. "


    "So you let things go?" The moon is like frost, a little angry. However, after asking, she obviously realized that she was really wrong. How can we blame them for this? They did their best.


    "Well, Rushuang, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. What''s more, they have been doing their best, and they have not been slack at all. Even if the third prince really had an accident, it''s not their fault. After all, there are many things in the world that people can''t reach. " Mo Wanfeng opens his mouth at the right time. After admonishing, he should turn the topic off.


    "You''re right. I''m in a hurry." Yuerushuang was very open-minded, and immediately said to Lanfeng and Fang xiudao: "sorry, I was too excited just now, but I ignored some realistic things. You have done what you can, and I am not qualified to blame you."


    "Evil doctor, don''t say that. Really, it''s my duty to be loyal to the third prince. As far as I''m concerned, he''s not only the master, but also a good friend. I also hope he can get better soon. Obviously, we can''t rely on the group of people in the hospital. We can only rely on the evil doctor. We must ask the evil doctor to save him." LAN Feng almost knelt down to Yueru frost. According to his present performance, if Yueru frost has that requirement, then he will do it.


    "You can rest assured that I will do my best." The moon promises like frost.


    She knew very well that Nan Shen had to wake up, just like Yemo Chen had to recover his memory. If Nan Shen didn''t wake up all the time, it would be hard for her not to think about Yemo Chen. He didn''t do that, but who would believe him?


    To put it bluntly, the main purpose of yuerushuang''s Rescuing Nanshen is yemochen, who even forgot her and hurt her severely.


    "What''s the matter with him? Will it be all right? " Night Mo Chen looking at South Shen, words is to the moon such as frost said.


    Yueru Frost said: "before I came here, I thought he was OK. It would be very easy to save him, but I was wrong. If you want to save him, you must have a medicine, which is only available in the kingdom of Uzbekistan."


    "What? If so, there will be no cure. " There was a sense of frustration among the people present.


    Even if they are very clear that there is a nangongyan, who is obsessed with the moon like frost. Maybe, if the moon like frost opens her mouth, nangongyan will give her what she wants. But once this happens, then the moon like frost owes nangongyan, and the feeling of owering others is the worst, and the most difficult thing in the world is human feelings.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen obviously some anxious get up: "want what medicine?"? I''ll find a way. "


    "Well, you''d better not make trouble here, and you''ll find a way? Where are you going to find a way? See Qixin and mushenyi? Yes? Do you think you can get something from them just by yourself? " "You are too naive, you go, it''s better for me to go in person."


    "So you don''t trust me?" The night Mo Chen in the heart is not good, especially bad.


    "What can I trust in you? Do you want to tell me that when you go to see Qixin, you just want to see if she is well? If so, I can tell you, no! She won''t be well for the rest of her life. But in two days, it''s hard to say. "


    "Miss, are you going to get the medicine from that cheap woman? With the cunt as bait? " It has to be said that Qingzhu has been following the moon for such a long time that there is no white heel."Look at Nanshen first. I''ll go out and look for them. Maybe it''s too late." Said, such as frost on no stay, turned away.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Wanfeng immediately followed. Although he had no contact with the doctor, he was not at ease to let Rushuang go alone.


    "No need." The moon, like frost, resolutely refused.


    At the same time, she refused other people who wanted to go with her, including yemochen.


    "It really doesn''t matter if you go alone?"


    "I''m going alone now, but Yao Bai is here. He''s an apprentice of the great doctor. He''s much more profitable than you in terms of the right to speak."


    "After all, are you hating us?"


    People are joking, but Yemo Chen is serious. He is almost gnashing his teeth and staring at the moon like frost: "the prince is still here, so you want to climb the wall openly? Do you forget that Prince Ben is your real husband? You''d rather let Yaobai go than Prince Ben go. Does Prince Ben have no right to speak? Maybe Prince Ben can get things better than Yao Bai. "


    "You really think highly of yourself. How can you compare with Yao Bai?"

 Chapter 744

    "In your heart, the prince is not as good as Yaobai?" Night Mo Chen unprecedented anger, and in fact, he is angry in the end what, even he can''t say clearly.


    "You and Yao Bai are not comparable. Don''t you hear that?" The moon is like frost, wringing eyebrows and asking, one is husband, the other is friend, how can they be compared? Even if this friend was a fiance, it''s all in the past.


    "The prince didn''t hear that." Night Mo Chen clearly heard, but must say no.


    At this time, the moon is too lazy to argue with him and goes out without looking back.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Before the brain reacts, Yemo Chen has already stopped the way of the moon like frost: "speak clearly before you go. Before, you had to pester the prince and say that you are the princess and the prince''s woman. But now, after you get rid of the woman around the prince, you have to leave. What do you regard the prince as? "


    "What? Are you blaming the evil doctor for dealing with that woman? It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you the prince? The crown prince of the south, the future emperor of the south, as long as you open your mouth, the people who want to see you off don''t know. If you need the cooperation of the evil doctor, you can even choose some women for you. The evil doctor is not a woman with a small stomach. "


    "You can''t wait to push Prince Ben out? In your eyes, what is Prince Ben? "


    "Of course you are the prince of the south. Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    In fact, no matter who she is, he is her husband and the father of her son. This is an indisputable fact. No matter what she does, she will eventually go back to the home where he and his son live. Why doesn''t he understand?


    The moon is like frost quite card neck, a little disgusted to look at night Mo Chen, now night Mo Chen really like a husband.


    I think it''s ridiculous to think about it. I used to be so high and keep it up. Now what do you want to do?


    "Are you perfunctory, Prince Ben? You can''t wait to see Yao Bai? " The more he said, the more angry he was.


    It''s strange that when Qixin was around before, he was still normal (of course, in other people''s eyes, it''s not so normal), but what''s the matter now? The mood is out of control again and again.


    "I don''t care about you now." The moon is like frost, the more night Mo Chen will leave.


    Unexpectedly, as he passed by, Yemo Chen held yuerushuang''s wrist and didn''t let her go. His attitude was very clear and his voice was very cold: "you either let Prince Ben go with you, or you don''t go, let other people get the medicine."


    "Are you sick?" At the same time, the moon has turned like frost, the other hand on the night Mo Chen''s wrist.


    It''s just a blink of an eye to feel the pulse and let go.


    When she took back her hand, yuerushuang frowned and asked, "when Qixin is around, you will be very quiet, but when you are not around her, you will become very irritable. Only when the poison on your body is clear, can you live like a normal person?"


    "What do you mean? Who let you feel your pulse? " Night Mo Chen''s face also becomes strange.


    Moon like frost swept him one eye, and then said: "OK, don''t get cheap also sell well."


    "You said I was poisoned?" The night Mo Chen ignores the words like frost, catches the key sentence and asks.


    "That''s right." "As for the antidote you said, only I can get it back here," said Yueru frost


    "Shouldn''t I go with you?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "What should I do?" "Close to Qixin will only aggravate your situation," said yuerushun


    "No, you didn''t give me a pulse before. How could it be OK before, but now it''s ok?" Night Mo Chen asked: "don''t you think you are too contradictory?"


    "It is indeed a contradiction, but what can we do? The poison in you is so special that it didn''t appear at all before. If I guess it''s right, it will change with your mood and mood. "


    "So, just now my fury made the poison obvious?"


    It''s the first time he''s ever met such a person. Of course, once in a lifetime is enough.


    "Come on, time is running out. Good boy, get out of the way. I promise I''ll be back soon." After a pause, he saw that Yemo Chen had no intention to open his mouth. Yueru Shuang took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions. Then he continued: "if you follow, no matter it''s not good for anyone, why?"


    After saying that, according to Yemo Chen''s performance, she added: "in addition, if I really wanted to develop with Yaobai, then I would not have abandoned Yaobai and chose you."


    "So, you said so much, just want me to give up completely with you?" Night ink Chen is not stupid, will grasp the key naturally.


    "That''s right." Yueru Frost said: "explain, I have explained very clearly, what are your plans?"


    "No plan." Night Mo Chen avoided talking.


    The moon is like frost and no longer opens its mouth. It opens the night and leaves.


    "You really can''t talk to Yao Bai...""Are you finished?"


    In the face of Mo Chen''s repeated questioning, Yue Rushuang was speechless. He gave him a cold look. After roaring, he raised his eyes to Fang Xiu and Mo Wanfeng and said, "you two look at him. If he dares to chase him out, he will pull him back no matter what method he uses."


    "Good." Fang Xiu and Mo Wanfeng look at each other and speak in the same voice.


    At the same time, they stopped Yemo Chen without hesitation. Mo Wanfeng took the lead in saying, "ah Chen, you should have more confidence in yourself and more trust in Rusheng. The most important thing for them is not trust?"


    "You''re right." The night Mo Chen thinks deeply however ground nods, but soon he shakes his head again: "very strange, my mood is some uncontrollable."


    Yuerushuang left the third prince''s mansion and ran all the way. She saw Yaobai before she went far. Then she ran straight past.


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, Yao couldn''t hide his surprise in his white eyes. He walked quickly and asked, "how did you come?"


    "Where did you arrange the doctor Mu and Qixin? Take me there. I have something to ask them Yuerushuang asked directly, and her eagerness could be seen from her expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Bai asked as he turned to lead the way.


    "Nan Shen''s body has been tampered with. I thought there was a kind of poison in Yemo Chen''s body. I must take the antidote back in the shortest time, otherwise, Nan Shen will be in danger."


    "So serious?"


    "It''s been too long. If I had found out earlier, it wouldn''t have been so."


    They ran as fast as they could, and soon they met with the doctor again.

 Chapter 745

    "What are you doing here?" Doctor Mu looked at the two people who appeared in front of him and was obviously on guard: "what do you want to do again?"


    "Doctor mu, seeing that you are so defensive, the evil doctor doesn''t beat around the bush. The evil doctor came here to find Qixin." The sight of the moon like frost directly crosses the doctor Mu and looks into the house.


    On the bed inside the house, Qixin seems to have fainted without any sound.


    "What do you want her for?" Mu Shen doctor subconsciously moved his body to block the Frost''s sight. He said with disapproval: "she has done something wrong, but she has paid the price. Is it not enough for you to ask her for a pair of eyes and a face?"


    "Enough? It depends on her attitude Yueru Frost said: "as long as she gives the medicine that the evil doctor needs honestly, then the evil doctor will not embarrass her any more. However, if she does not, then the evil doctor can only say sorry to the doctor mu."


    "I saved your life after all. Can I..."


    "Did you forget what happened in those days?"


    This speech a, Mu Shen doctor''s face suddenly becomes ugly, originally to the mouth of words, Leng is choked in the throat.


    "Like frost..."


    "If you are master Yao Bai, and you have been good at this evil doctor, and you have indeed saved this evil doctor, the past between you and me will be written off. However, if you want to use this to pray for Xin, it is impossible."


    "Is there really no room for maneuver? As you know, she is a Ukrainian. If she does anything wrong to the Ukrainian, then the Lord will not let her go. "


    "If she doesn''t, then the evil doctor will make her more painful."


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. Doctor Mu wanted to ask for help, but the moon was as determined as frost. Yao Bai stood aside and was always neutral.


    Of course, this seems like a long time, but it''s just a short moment. The moon is like frost, and there''s nothing more to say. If you go beyond the doctor mu, you''ll go inside.


    However, after only two steps, doctor Mu instinctively stepped forward to stop her. Yuerushun took a look at Yaobai, and Yaobai understood. She took doctor Mu and went. Yuerushun took the opportunity to go in.


    "Bai, you want to help her, too?" Mu Shenyi struggles subconsciously, and his eyes are always on Qixin in the house.


    "Master, Qixin must hand in the medicine, otherwise yemochen and Nanshen will be in danger. You should know how important yemochen is in Rushuang''s heart. Instead of letting yemochen drive Rushuang crazy and deal with you regardless of everything, you''d better let her find a way to get the antidote from Qixin to save them." Yao Bai''s vision was also in the house, but not on Qi Xin, but on the moon like frost.


    After yuerushun came into the room, she went straight to the bed and reached for Qixin without any pity. However, Qixin seemed to have taken some calming drugs, so that she didn''t have any reaction. Therefore, she could only take out the silver needles and stick them at the most sensitive acupoints on Qixin.


    The pain is overwhelming. Qixin is awakened by the pain. She wants to open her eyes to see who it is. However, her eyes have lost all light and color, leaving only darkness. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t see anything.


    However, she knew very well that her master would not do this to her. Since she was not a master, who would it be? There was an unprecedented panic in her heart.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " She instinctively shrank into a ball, the voice of the exit with a little trembling.


    "What do you think the evil doctor will do?" The moon looks at Qixin coldly like frost and asks in a deep voice.


    The familiar voice is a very nice one, but it sounds like hell in Qixin. The moon like frost only hurt her once, but that unforgettable experience is enough to let her remember for a lifetime and turn pale.


    "I tell you, don''t mess about." Qixin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "The evil doctor doesn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you. Give ye Mo Chen and Nan Shen the antidote. The evil doctor will let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame the evil doctor for not reminding you in advance." The sound of the moon like frost is as cold as ice.


    "No Qixin does not hesitate to say no.


    However, her voice fell, and she felt a sharp pain, but the voice of the moon became calm. She said: "you are so afraid of nangongyan, his means must be extraordinary, right? You say, if the evil doctor goes to him and speaks ill of you and your master, and then gives some evidence, what do you think he will do to you? "


    At this point, she obviously felt that Qi Xin''s body was shaking even more severely. Her lips were slightly crooked, and she continued: "the time of this evil doctor is very limited, but the means of this evil doctor is unlimited. If you want to taste other tastes, then this evil doctor can accomplish it."


    "You have to die!" Qixin is so painful that she breathes more and breathes less. Every word she says is like killing her.


    "Scold. If you don''t scold again, you won''t even have the strength to scold the evil doctor." Yueru Frost said: "if you have made up your mind, you will hand over the things. If not, you will fall into hell forever. You can rest assured that the evil doctor will not let you die. When you are dying, the evil doctor will save you." A pause: "of course, if you want to wait for nangongyan to save you, the evil doctor advised you to give up that idea. The evil doctor is not afraid to tell you that in a few days, the evil doctor will come back to him. I believe that for him, you are far inferior to the evil doctor."Voice down, she did not force Qixin, but in fact has sealed all the retreat of Qixin.


    She is very calm to light up a incense, while inserting, while the way: "incense has been lit, when you plan to hand things out, consider for yourself."


    Little by little, the sight of the moon like frost goes back and forth between Qixin and Xiang. When she sees that Qixin really can''t hold on, she goes forward to save people. After saving people back, she continues to wait.


    The time of banzhuxiang is coming soon. Seeing that Qixin is still biting her lips, she doesn''t say a word. Yuerushuang decides not to wait. She extinguishes the fragrance and says, "time is up, do you want to pay or not? I''ve given you enough time. "


    "You might as well kill me." Every word of Qixin comes from the crack of teeth.


    "How can I kill you?" The moon is like frost way: "this evil medicine counts three, the consequence is at your own risk."


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    In the end, Qixin is still relaxed and reaches out to take out the medicine to the moon like frost.


    However, when the medicine was about to be put into yuerushun''s hand, the slippery hand fell to the ground, and the green liquid flowed all over the ground.

 Chapter 746

    "Look at you. Why didn''t you catch it?" Qixin said: "they both have medicine here. There is no second one."


    Glancing at the green potion, the moon suddenly narrowed her eyes like frost, and her whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit.


    "You did it on purpose?" It''s not a question, it''s a positive.


    Qixin didn''t open her mouth again. Yuerushuang squatted down, dipped in a drop of liquid medicine to the tip of her nose, smelled it, and finally sent it to her mouth to savor it.


    Her five senses are stronger than ordinary people. She has been dealing with herbs and poisons for a long time. She has already guessed how many ingredients there are in the liquid after smelling and tasting.


    She dipped another drop into her mouth. This time, she tasted more slowly than before.


    However, soon, she tasted the ingredients of the medicine. As for how to distinguish the two mixed medicines, it will take time.


    Of course, it''s just for her to distinguish, but the medicine is made by Qixin. There should be some news from doctor mu. In that case, just keep looking for doctor mu.


    In a flash, yuerushuang has figured out the countermeasures. She poisons Qixin and leaves in her scream.


    Continuous scream, Qixin''s voice has been called dumb, it sounds terrible.


    "Are you going to stop me? If I don''t go in, Xin''er will be dead. " Mu Shenyi is disturbed and nervous by Qi Xin''s call.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die unless you kill her." The moon, like frost, came out from the inside and said before Yao Bai opened his mouth.


    "What did you do to her?" Mu''s brow was so tight that he said, "the Mo Ziyan I know is not such a cruel woman."


    "You also said that it''s Mo Ziyan, and Mo Ziyan has already died. The evil doctor is like frost. You can''t measure the evil doctor with Mo Ziyan''s eyes, otherwise, you will be very disappointed." Yueru Frost said: "of course, you think she is not so painful, it is not impossible, give me two kinds of Medicine..."


    She said the ingredients she had identified at one go, and then, under the shocked eyes of master mu, said: "this is the antidote for the poison in Nanshen and yemochen. However, she was deliberately thrown together by Qixin. You should have the medicine from her, don''t you?"


    "Don''t say that the evil doctor is merciless. As long as the doctor gives the antidote to the evil doctor, the evil doctor will immediately relieve her pain that life is not like death. Otherwise, you will wait to see how she died in pain." She has been out for a long time and wasted too much time. Now, of course, she is bold and straightforward. Whether she can succeed or not is just a matter of such a moment.


    "Good! I''ll give you the medicine. I''ll give it to you right away. " Doctor Mu is also very crisp, said to give, immediately give, he will take the medicine to hand to the moon like frost.


    After taking the medicine, yuerushuang directly handed a small bottle to doctor Mu and said, "there is only one drop of liquid in it, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. As long as you take it for her, she will not suffer any more."


    With that, Yue Rusheng left without looking back. Yao Bai bowed to Mu Shenyi and then said, "master, Rusheng always keeps her word. You can rest assured that she will take the medicine she gives you."


    The words sound falls, he obviously sees Mu divine doctor''s eyes seem to flash, don''t know why, his heart suddenly rises an ominous premonition, words, almost blurt out: "master, you give medicine, can''t have false?"


    "How?" Doctor mu, like a frightened bird, exclaimed.


    Yao Bai stares at Mu Shenyi and wants to see the lie on his face. He is disappointed, but he thinks it is necessary to remind him: "master, if you cheat Rushuang, according to her temperament, it will make Qixin more painful. As for you..."


    Later, he didn''t say any more, because there was no such chance. Yuerushuang had already come back. She was calm and didn''t hesitate to throw the things in her hand on the face of Mu Shenyi: "what? In the view of the doctor, the evil doctor is so easy to cheat? It''s really a skill to cover up the true taste of the medicine with the taste of your body. However, do you underestimate the evil doctor too much? If you cheat the evil doctor first, then don''t blame the evil doctor for his ruthlessness. "


    At the same time, she stepped forward, grabbed the bottle from the master doctor mu, and then turned to leave.


    "Doctor mu, just watch Qixin die in pain slowly. You''d better not try to help her. The more miscellaneous the medicine she wants to take, the more painful she will be, and she will die faster. You don''t want to kill her with a sword. If she dies, you will not be far away from death, and the whole day will lead to a piece of purgatory."


    "Don''t you want the antidote? I can make it for you. "


    "No, this kind of small matter can be solved by the evil doctor alone."


    This time, the moon is like frost, and the anger can be seen.


    Yao Bai looked at her anxiously and saw that she left without looking back. He had no choice but to take a look at doctor mu. He turned around and ran after her quickly.


    He chased after yuerushuang step by step. Later, he ran directly. He walked two blocks to catch yuerushuang. He reached out and held yuerushuang: "you can walk a little slower. I know what you are angry about. However, things have come to such a point that we have no choice but to find a way to solve it.""I didn''t expect that he would give me a fake antidote. Do you know that medicine can kill people? Although there is nothing on the surface, once people are poisoned, there will still be many anomalies. "


    "Up to now, I don''t want to defend Shifu any more. I just hope you can calm down and take time to find and decoct medicine. Can you do it alone? Do you want the master to help? Will you take the blame for it? "


    "I dare not use him like that."


    Refuse, so obviously, Yao Bai knew that there was no more meaning to go on. He could only say, "what can I do for you?"


    "If you really want to help, you should take good care of your master and Qixin. They can''t leave the capital for half a step, let alone talk with others, until I rescue them. In addition, Qixin must be in agony now. Pay special attention to her and prevent your master from sneaking attack. I want to see how long Qixin can last. "


    "I''ll take you back first."


    "No, you go to see Mu Shenyi and Qi Xin first."


    They parted ways again. Yuerushuang didn''t go back to the third prince''s house, let alone the palace, but went to Tianxiang building. He had to get the antidote out in the shortest time.


    Qin Xizhao is already looking at the Tianxiang building here. Because of this, the moon like frost is more handy in dispensing medicine in Tianxiang building.


    In fact, there are two real antidotes that are extremely difficult to find. Rao Shitian xianglou is rich and powerful, and it is difficult to get them at the moment. Therefore, she can only replace them with other drugs.


    However, as soon as the medicine was prepared, someone personally sent the missing two kinds of medicine.

 Chapter 747

    "Why are you here? If the evil doctor remembers it well, did he mention the time limit in the letter I left you? How many days? Don''t deal with the affairs of Uzbekistan? " The moon is like frost, frowning at Nangong Yan, frowning and asking.


    She hasn''t dealt with her affairs well. She will set a time limit with nangongyan. She just wants to use that time to complete the affairs of Nanguo. But it''s only a few days. Nangongyan keeps up with her. Her affairs are bound to encounter difficulties.


    "I thought that the letter you left me was that you accepted me sincerely and wanted to go with me to Uzbekistan, but I don''t think you want to see me very much? Yes? You''re afraid I''ll upset your plan? " Words to the back, nangongyan''s voice involuntarily infected with a bit lost.


    He went back to Uzbekistan to deal with the affairs as soon as possible, in order to come out earlier to see her. However, when he arrived at Mu Shenyi, there were no people left. Up to now, he still remembers that he really wanted to kill people.


    At that time, he had no one to kill. In a rage, he destroyed the cave.


    However, he was not willing to destroy it. Later, he found her letter in a corner. After reading the content, his anger disappeared and replaced by joy.


    But the more joyful he was, the more he couldn''t control his emotions. He thought of the time limit she had given him. He was willing to believe it and thought it might be her delaying strategy.


    He was very tangled in his heart. Later, he chose to believe it. So, he went back to Uzbekistan. He spent all his time dealing with things in order to let the time pass quickly.


    However, as time went by, he not only didn''t slow down his mood, but also became nervous.


    He couldn''t wait to see her and confirm her mind. As soon as he came to the capital, he heard the report from dark wind. So he went to see doctor Mu secretly. Then he guessed that she might have gone back to Tianxiang building to prepare the medicine. As for the missing medicine, he also learned from doctor mu. Therefore, he immediately used his own ability to find two kinds of medicine and rushed to deliver them Come on.


    In fact, he just came to see her. Before he came, he thought it would be enough to see her. But when he saw her, he felt dissatisfied and wanted to get her better response. However, the result inevitably disappoints him.


    Seeing his face constantly changing, yuerushuang seemed to have guessed it. She reached for the medicine and said: "in fact, I didn''t expect you to be so upset. However, you are still very grateful to send me these two kinds of medicine."


    "How can you suddenly agree to come back to Uzbekistan with me? Do you want to go into the kingdom of Wu to investigate the information and send a message to yemochen so as to bring the kingdom of Wu to the end? " Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    "If you have any worries in that respect, you can go back to the kingdom of Wu without taking the evil doctor with you. That letter will be taken as if the evil doctor didn''t write it." The moon is like frost, glancing back at nangongyan, saying that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    She looked indifferent, as if she really didn''t mind whether she could go to Ukraine. Only she knew how nervous she was.


    What she wanted, of course, was to enter the kingdom of Ukraine. When she left a letter, she wanted to go to the kingdom of Ukraine to find some answers, and also to resolve the conflict. But after seeing the situation of yemochen, she had another purpose to go to the kingdom of Ukraine.


    "Even if you really have a bad heart, it can''t change my determination to take you back. I believe that one day, you will really choose me." Nangongyan explained immediately.


    His eyes were full of light, his words were domineering, and his whole body was full of self-confidence.


    In this case, yuerushuang continued her dispensing.


    "Rushuang, can I help you?" Nangong Yan stood aside, wanted to move, and was afraid that moving would damage the moon like frost. His eyes were locked on her all the time, as if she would disappear as soon as he looked away.


    "Your biggest help is to take your eyes back and not look at me like that all the time." The moon is like frost.


    "Well, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Nangong Yan said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    The action on the hand of moon like frost obviously stopped for a while, then, continue, all when didn''t hear the words of South Temple inflammation.


    "What do you really want me to do for you?" Nangongyan asked again.


    "What do you want to do for me?" The moon is like frost.


    "I want to help you do everything you can, as long as you speak, I will do it." Nangongyan''s eyes rarely show a touch of tenderness.


    When he returned to Uzbekistan this time, he went to many people and read many books to see how to be a good man and how to keep a woman''s heart.


    His current performance is all learned in books, or listening to what those people in Uzbekistan who have a harmonious family say. There are many things that are actually very awkward for him. However, thinking about his happiness for the rest of his life, he will continue.


    At the beginning, yuerushuang''s mind was on dispensing, but now, her medicine was almost ready. Hearing nangongyan''s more gentle voice, she was not used to it.She turned to look at nangongyan, full of doubt: "you take the wrong medicine?"


    Is he taking the wrong medicine to be gentle? Nangongyan was upset.


    However, just about to get angry, and see the moon such as frost when forced down.


    He pulled out a smile and said, "I think this is what a man who is an evil doctor should do."


    The speechless man turned into a moon like frost in a moment. She took a sharp puff at the corner of her mouth, and then corrected: "you are a little wrong. You are not a man of evil doctors."


    "Not now, but soon." Nangong Yan confidently said.


    "Let''s wait. Now, I''m going back. Don''t follow me." Without hesitation, yuerushuang gave an order to leave. She said, "my request is very simple. Don''t appear in front of me again within the time limit I said before. Is that ok?"


    "I came to see you specially..." Nangong Yan instinctively opens his mouth to fight for his welfare, but he is interrupted by the moon like frost: "you''ve seen it, haven''t you?"


    "Is there really no room for negotiation? I promise it will be very regular. As long as you deny something, I will never do it. Is that ok? " Nangongyan is hard to keep a low profile.


    "No!" The moon, like frost, refused completely.


    "Like frost..." Nangongyan wants to fight for it again.


    Yue Rushuang once again refused: "if you dare to follow me and show up in front of them, then I will consider canceling the previous plan and not going to Uzbekistan with you."

 Chapter 748

    "Really?" Nangongyan frowned.


    "What do you say?" she asked


    For such a reason, Nangong Yan is not stupid. He naturally knows that what she said is true, and he can distinguish her happiness and anger. He knows that there is no room for maneuver, and he will not continue.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll send you back, and then promise that you won''t show up again within the time limit you said."


    "You don''t have to send it. Just leave Tianxiang building."


    "Are you afraid that my staying in Tianxiang building will bring you any difference?"


    "No one can doubt your ability, but I still hope you can abide by the agreement, so that I can better deal with the things at hand. After that, I can go to Uzbekistan with you, only if you don''t want me to go with you."


    "No, I dream of you going with me."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    They left Tianxiang building together, and then Nangong Yan kept his promise and left the capital of southern China. As for where he went, yuerushuang was not sure, and she didn''t have so much energy and time to manage so much.


    She looked at nangongyan left, just turned to the fastest speed back to the third prince''s house.


    Her speed is very fast, but when she goes back, the people inside are still ugly, and the atmosphere is unspeakable dignified.


    My heart suddenly sank, and the moon rushed in like frost, asking, "what happened again?"


    "You are back, miss." Qingzhu took the lead in meeting him. She said hastily, "go ahead and have a look at the situation of the third prince. The imperial doctors are all here, but they can''t do anything about it. Even his Royal Highness the eldest grandson is here, but the situation of the third prince is still deteriorating."


    "Keep getting worse?" Yueru frost frowned and said, "if I remember well, when I left, his condition was stable. How long has it been? How could it be that the situation is unstable? "


    "It''s a long story. Princess, you''d better go and see the third prince quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the third prince will be gone." LAN Feng came forward, and there was an obvious urgency in his words.


    The moon is like frost, and she doesn''t dare to stay any longer. After all, she almost ran into the affairs of human life.


    There was even a low air pressure in the room, and more than a dozen doctors surrounded the bed. She couldn''t even see the people on the bed.


    "Get out of the way, all the people who have nothing to do get out. If you stay here any longer, I''m afraid that people will not be able to save you. On the contrary, the third prince will die faster." The moon is like frost, while drilling in, while the road.


    Her words were very impolite, which made people feel uncomfortable whatever they heard.


    The imperial doctors present were all top-notch people in the south, and they were used to being superior in ordinary times. Now, when they were scolded by a young princess who had just returned, their hearts were naturally dissatisfied.


    Almost subconsciously, they want to curse, but in the moment when they look back and see the moon like frost, their voice obviously drops down, followed by temperament.


    Before the brain reacts, they have already made the actual action, actively get out of the way and let the moon go to bed like frost.


    In front of the bed, yuezichen also stood up and saw that the moon was like frost coming towards her step by step. Her heart was suddenly relieved, and even her lips unconsciously outlined a light radian.


    "Concubine, you''ve finally come back. Come and see the situation of the third emperor''s uncle. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t control the situation of the third emperor''s uncle."


    "If any of you want to stay and come to see the evil doctor to treat and save people, then fifty thousand taels for each person. If you don''t want to pay money, leave."


    "Fifty thousand for one? It''s so expensive. Can you make it a little cheaper? " A doctor asked boldly.


    "Cheap? How do you want to be cheap? One hundred thousand? " The moon is like frost.


    This time, not only the Taiyi who opened his mouth didn''t say anything, but the others also scattered with him.


    No one knows better than yuerushuang that none of these guys are willing to pay.


    Her line of sight one by one swept past, as long as her line of sight swept to the people, all turned away.


    Until the person left, only the moon such as frost and on catalpa Chen mother and son of two people, she began to check the situation of South Shen.


    "Mother didn''t want the doctors to see how to save uncle Sanhuang?" Asked yuezichen.


    "You can''t, because this medicine is related to the kingdom of Wu. If you let them use it as a topic, it will do harm to your father." At the same time, she took out the medicine and sent it to Nanshen''s mouth.


    After confirming that Nan Shen took the medicine, Yue Rusheng asked Yue Zichen, "where''s your father? What''s wrong with him? "


    "Not long after you left, uncle Sanhuang changed. When I arrived, I heard that there was a problem in the South sky. My father rushed to check it. Now I don''t know what happened." Yue Zichen answers truthfully.


    "I see." The moon, like frost, nodded and did not ask again. Because she has an agreement with nangongyan, and nangongyan is no longer in the capital, she no longer worries about yemochen. In her opinion, nangongyan is the only one who can really become a threat to yemochen.She has to recover yemochen''s memory quickly, and then take him to find a classical skill, hoping to be equal to nangongyan in the real battle.


    "Mother, don''t you trust father? If you don''t feel at ease, you can go and have a look. " This is the way of yuezichen.


    "No need." Yue Rushuang shook her head decisively: "I''d better look at your uncle Sanhuang."


    "Didn''t you give him the medicine? And keep watch? " Asked yuezichen.


    "Of course." The moon is like frost way: "before learning those all forget not to become?"? After taking the medicine to the patients, we have to observe and see if there are any side effects. If there are, we have to solve them earlier. Otherwise, it will become a big worry. "


    "Mother, I just want you to go to my father and get along well with him. You know that my father has forgotten you and doesn''t remember me at all. Aren''t you worried?"


    "With your trump card, who can compete with me?"


    Comparatively speaking, yuerusheng is not so nervous. In other words, she hasn''t figured out how to get along with yemochen.


    "Mother, you can rest assured about this. I''m your biggest trump card. If my father dares not to treat you, I''ll be the first to let him go."


    "So what are you worried about?"


    "You really don''t want to see it?" Month catalpa Chen still did not give up ground to ask again.


    At last, he thought about it. Before the moon frost spoke, he continued: "mother, didn''t you say that father''s situation is not good, he went to the second prince''s house alone. If something happened there, it''s not the same as the lamb sent to the tiger''s mouth?"


    Yue Rusheng stares at Yue Zichen tightly. When his voice falls, he finally makes a decision.

 Chapter 749

    "You look at your uncle Sanhuang. I''ll go to see the situation of your father." With that, yuerushuang raised her hand to several acupoints on Nanshen''s body and said, "in a moment, if you have any problems with Uncle Sanhuang, you can put needles in these acupoints and ask someone to inform me at the first time."


    "Good." Month catalpa Chen repeatedly nods: "mother is at ease to go."


    How could she be so awkward to hear that? It seems that most people would say things like that to the dying.


    In the brain unconsciously completes that scene, suddenly, she is full of black lines, even has no desire to speak.


    "Mother, are you ok?" The month catalpa Chen looks at the moon that the facial expression is obviously not good like frost, full eyes worries ground to ask a way.


    "Nothing." The moon shakes her head like frost and shakes away those thoughts in her mind decisively.


    "It''s OK." Yue Zi Chen said: "you go quickly."


    "Would you like me to go?"


    "Mother, don''t you want to go quickly? You know, this is the best time for you to be alone with your father and enhance your relationship


    "At this time, it''s usually dog blood."


    "Life is full of dog blood, occasionally sprinkle a little, it can be regarded as the adjustment of life."


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go." Said, the moon such as frost and confessed, just turned away.


    At this time, no one will follow up, but worry is inevitable. Mo Wanfeng puts a signal bomb into yuerusheng''s hand and says, "Rusheng, if you encounter difficulties that can''t be solved, put this one. I''ll catch up with you as soon as I see it."


    "Good." The moon, like frost, took it decisively.


    She didn''t stay too much and turned away.


    Out of the house, straight to the second prince''s house.


    It''s the first time that she went to the second prince''s residence.


    The second prince''s house is also in the busy street, and it is not far away from the third prince. It is not difficult to find it. In a short time, she has appeared in front of the second prince''s house.


    The relationship between Nankong, the second prince, and Nanshen, the third prince, is tense. Yemochen, the prince''s Royal Highness, is even more controversial. Yuerushun, the crown princess, has nothing to do with the second prince''s mansion. Because of the accident in Nankong, all the servants of the second prince''s mansion have been changed. Therefore, when Rushun wants to go in, she is stopped without suspense.


    "Who? How dare you intrude into the second prince''s residence? I''m tired of living? "


    "Is your highness in there?" The moon, like frost, asked patiently in as peaceful a voice as possible.


    "How dare you, your highness is also something you can inquire about?"


    Looking at the gatekeeper''s not bad, the moon like frost''s eyebrows unconsciously frowned up, and then opened her mouth, her voice was cold for several minutes: "what are you? Dare to block the way of our palace? My palace asks again, "is your Highness the prince in it?"


    "How can I tell you?"


    As soon as the moon was like frost, the corner of their lips was hooked and they walked in. The servants did not hesitate to stop them. Unfortunately, before they met the moon like frost, they felt a strange fragrance coming. Then, they felt that they could not move or speak. They could only watch the moon like frost walk in, and her voice kept spinning in their ears.


    "Remember, our palace is the Crown Princess of the current Dynasty. We don''t want to have a second time in this situation. Otherwise, we don''t guarantee that we will do more cruel things to you."


    After entering the mansion, yuerushuang casually pulls a maid to ask for directions, and then goes to the destination.


    The second prince''s mansion is very large, but I don''t know whether it is for covering up, proving or other reasons. The decoration is not luxurious and the layout is reasonable, which makes the whole house look grand, but if you look at it carefully, it looks simple.


    Walking along the main road, soon a round arch appeared in front of you. When you enter the door, you can see that all the rooms in the row are the same, and each room is closed. There is no one guarding outside. However, I don''t know why, the moon is like frost, which can determine which one is the real main room at a glance.


    When she came to the door, she could hear the angry voice coming from inside, not from yemochen, but from the South sky.


    If she remembers it well, baby once said that Nankong is still in a coma just like Nanshen. Of course, the outside world doesn''t know the news. Because of the continuous occurrence of those things that are not conducive to Nankong, no matter the ministers of the central government, the border generals, Yi or the people of the south, they are all very disappointed with her, so that the outside world is closed to Nankong If you don''t go out, it''s a deliberate escape.


    But now I hear the voice of the South sky. Is that what baby said? She couldn''t stop doubting.


    She is not a person who likes to look at others to guess. Now that she has arrived at the door, she naturally wants to go for verification. Therefore, she does not hesitate to push the door.


    The door wasn''t locked. As soon as she pushed it, it opened and everything in the room immediately appeared.


    This is the bedroom of the South sky. At a glance, you can see that yemochen is standing on the bed, and there is a person lying on the bed. It is the second prince of the South sky.Both of them were red in face and ears. When they heard the sound and looked back, their eyes were still sharp.


    However, after seeing her, Yemo Chen''s look obviously slowed down, while the South sky''s look was more fierce, and there was unspeakable fear under the fierce, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    "What are you doing here?" The night Mo Chen takes the lead to react to come over, he walks toward the month like frost, not lack of gentle ask a way.


    "Come and see you." Yuerushuang looked at yemochen up and down, and made sure that he didn''t have any hesitation. She turned around and left: "since there''s nothing wrong, I can explain it to your son."


    "Don''t you worry about me at all?" The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to pull the moon like frost back and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." The moon is like frost.


    "For me, it''s important." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" At the same time, she raised her hand to explore yemochen''s forehead and asked.


    "I have an unspeakable feeling for you." The night Mo Chen reaches out to hold the hand of the moon like frost and says.


    Yuerushuang draws back her hand and looks at yemochen with her eyes full of inquiry. Thinking about his attitude before and looking at the present, she is just two completely different people, which makes people doubt.


    If she is not sure that this is the same person, she doubts whether Yemo Chen has been transferred.


    With this idea, she once again grabbed the night Mo Chen''s clothes, looking for evidence on him, in order to prove his identity.


    He was also very cooperative, and when she decided to withdraw, he pulled her into his arms.

 Chapter 750

    "Enough? Don''t you have anything to explain? " Night Mo Chen asked in a low voice.


    A low and magnetic voice sounded in my ears. I realized that the feeling of bone was floating again after a long time away. The moon was like frost, and I was a little stunned for a moment.


    Of course, just for a moment, the moon revived like frost, resolutely pushed away Yemo Chen, and then calmly said, "I just want to make sure your authenticity. I have to be responsible for my son."


    "Your son is also my son."


    "Yes, but if you are false, my son is not your son."


    "Why am I not real?"


    "A man who nearly killed me not long ago has changed his attitude. I''m still a normal person, and it''s normal to doubt."


    "So you''ve touched me to prove my authenticity?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure you didn''t touch me with this excuse?"


    "There is a limit to narcissism."


    "I call it confidence."


    "Are you two enough? Don''t play there. " All of a sudden, the speechless South sky interrupts Yueru frost and Yemo Chen and says coldly, "Yemo Chen, if you have seed, you can let go of our prince. We fight alone. We can trap our prince with this despicable and shameless means, and we are not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    "Let you out to make waves? You should be glad that the crown prince didn''t kill you directly. "


    "Do you dare to take the prince''s life?"


    "No? Don''t mention you, even the whole second prince''s house, the prince can be destroyed, but you''re not dead yet, but you want to use the method to make the prince let you go, and then let you tell the truth, and do something harmful to the south. The prince advised you to die. "


    "Yemochen, what are you? Do you really think you are the crown prince of the southern kingdom? "


    "is this prince not prince, not has the final say?"


    "Is it funny? It''s a waste of time. " Voice down, such as frost directly raise a hand Yang, only smell a fragrance in the air hit, the next moment, the South will faint.


    "You poisoned?" This is not a question, but an affirmation.


    "I''m not ready to let him go, so why talk to him? Just put him down. I''m sleepy and can''t do anything." Yuerushuang answered cleanly. In the end, he didn''t look at yemochen again. He turned and left.


    "However, you put people down in this way, and I haven''t finished what I want to ask..."


    "Come so long, what do you ask?" Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen and sneered: "if I give you another day, you can''t ask anything from him. If he really wants to say it, he will come to you if you don''t ask him, but obviously he will quarrel with you to prove that he has the strength. "


    "You know him well." At night, Mo Chen chased the last month like frost.


    "It''s common sense."


    Does that mean he has no common sense? Night Mo Chen mouth corner ruthlessly smoked, she didn''t seem to ask him to ask South sky what?


    If anyone else had dared to talk to him like this, he would have slapped him in the face.


    He looked at the moon like frost, she walked very fast, did not mean to look back at all, but his heart or rise a familiar feeling, with her eyes more gentle, more hot, do not know.


    Xu is aware that he is too hot line of sight, such as frost on the left after the second prince''s house will stop, night ink Chen carelessly, almost hit her.


    She turned back and bumped directly into his chest. The pain made her physiological tears gush up. She looked pitiful and pitiful.


    A burst of anger suddenly surged up, and she looked up at Yemo Chen. As soon as Yemo Chen dropped her head, she saw her like this. Her heart jumped out of control, and an unprecedented feeling quickly grew in her heart.


    Clearly is staring at people, but how to look like a hundred wronged turn of the blame, with a sense of coquetry.


    They just looked at each other, thousands of feelings flow, thousands of turns, Leng is who did not speak.


    The atmosphere, gradually ambiguous, is the flow of air seems to have become slow, for fear of disturbing this pair of Bi people.


    Time goes by. When they finally come back, they suddenly find that they are embracing each other unconsciously, and their posture is ambiguous to the extreme.


    Originally is already familiar with can no longer be familiar with people, embracing has become a habit, but now, night Mo Chen''s face Leng is dyed with a bit of red, very shallow.


    "You..." Obviously, he is eloquent, but now he looks at the person in front of him, but he suddenly loses his speech ability. Even if he racks his brains and opens his mouth, he can''t say the words behind for a long time.


    To this, night Mo Chen is very chagrined, also rise to oneself a can''t say anger.


    Why can''t you tell?


    "Are you constipated? Say what you have to say, fart when you have to. When did you start stuttering? I really don''t see that there are times when Li Wang and his royal highness, the crown prince of the southern kingdom, are poor in words. " The moon is like frost, the tip of brow is light, light way."You''ll die if you don''t talk so surly?" The night Mo Chen is angry, words all of a sudden smooth.


    "It''s much more normal to talk like this." The moon, like frost, glanced at Mo Chen at night and went on.


    Yemo Chen naturally followed her, but after walking for some time, he suddenly found something wrong and asked subconsciously, "this is neither the way back to the palace nor the way to the third prince''s mansion. Where are you going?"


    "It''s not where I''m going, it''s where we''re going." The moon is like frost.


    Clearly is a more ordinary words, night ink Chen Leng is to feel a sweet, mood suddenly like flying, even the corners of the lips are unconsciously hanging a touch of shallow radian.


    In fact, he and she are really husband and wife, the most intimate person in the world, right? Otherwise, why is it so easy for her to keep her eyes? Why does she affect the mood? Night Mo Chen can''t stop thinking.


    Perhaps, even he didn''t think that when he had Qixin around before, he hated her and almost killed her. But he changed his mood after such a short time.


    "So, where are we going?" Night Mo Chen asked the moon, such as frost, road.


    "To the fifth Prince''s house." The moon is as crisp as frost.


    "To the fifth Prince''s house?" Night Mo Chen surprised, also very puzzled: "go there to do what?"


    "It''s easy for you to forget." The moon is as cold as frost.


    It seems that he just forgot something about her. In fact, he forgot too much.


    My heart is very clear, but I really get along with it. I find that he forgets more than he knows. I can''t tell what it is like.

 Chapter 751

    "Rushuang, find a time to help me recover my memory." Silent for a long time, night Mo Chen initiative way.


    The pace of moving forward suddenly stops, and the moon is like frost. She is surprised. She turns her head and looks at Yemo Chen. Her eyes are full of exploration. She seems to want to distinguish the truth from the falsehood of his words.


    "You got kicked in the head by a donkey? How did you figure it out? Before... "


    "I was wrong before." Yemo Chen interrupted Yueru frost and said eagerly: "before, I really didn''t expect to be able to go to the present with you. Seriously, if it wasn''t for Zichen and Wanfeng, I might not have doubts. If it wasn''t for them, maybe the people standing beside me are still Qixin. What''s more, we might stand opposite the enemy."


    "What you said is no longer true, so it''s meaningless to talk about it now." The moon is like frost in the heart is very uncomfortable, that kind of uncomfortable is like something is pinching her hard, make her how all not effective.


    "Like frost..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go to the fifth Prince''s mansion."


    A interrupt night Mo Chen, the moon is like frost, the pace at the foot of the instinct to speed up. She doesn''t want to hear his voice now, or he doesn''t want to hear the name of Qixin any more. As long as he mentions it, she will think that he gave her a hand when she saw them lying on the bed intimately.


    It was like a cancer growing up in her heart. She thought it could be ignored and knew that it could not be blamed on him. After all, he lost his memory, but she could not pass her own level.


    After all, she is not as strong and generous as she imagined. The man she loves has been with other women, and even he hurt her for that woman


    She instinctively closed her eyes, forced those memories to block up, firmly added triple lock, do not want to mention. She was also afraid that she would do something bad without holding back.


    Seems to see what, night Mo Chen also no longer more words, silently follow behind the moon such as frost.


    On the busy street, they walk silently, becoming the bright color among thousands of people.


    I don''t know how long, maybe for a while, maybe for a long time, they finally arrived at the fifth Prince''s mansion.


    Yin Jin is the fifth Prince''s concubine. Even if the fifth Prince is gone, she must live in the fifth Prince''s house. Maybe she knew they would come long ago. They were standing at the door and someone had already welcomed them.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please come with me."


    Night Mo Chen subconsciously looked to the moon like frost, the moon like frost, lift his feet and go inside: "lead the way ahead."


    It''s not the first time for them to come to the fifth Prince''s residence. However, the only one who has memory is the moon like frost. Her memory is good. Although she only came when the fifth Prince passed away, she still remembers it.


    After the housekeeper took them through the garden, the moon sent them away. Gu Zizi walked in front of her. She was familiar with the way, as if she had gone through it countless times. Yemo Chen was shocked immediately.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "You''ve been here, too." It''s just, you don''t remember.


    Just four words, night Mo Chen do not know why to hear a few sad, heart, unconsciously pulled together.


    "I''ll try to remember." Night Mo Chen once again affirms to say.


    There was a voice in his head telling him that he had to remember, he had to remember.


    "Do your best, and don''t be too hard on yourself. When you encounter difficulties, if you can''t support yourself, don''t hurt yourself." The moon is like frost, thought, still exhort a way.


    Until now, she doesn''t know why Yemo Chen lost his memory. His body is normal except for the hallucinogenic drug given by Qixin.


    How can a normal person selectively forget some people? Some things? This is something she has to find out as soon as possible.


    "I know." At night, Mo Chen answered. Once again, keep your mind firm.


    Since Qixin left, he seems to have been more and more unlike him at the beginning, and his feeling for the moon like frost is more and more obvious. Now he is very clear that he must remember her as soon as possible, otherwise, he should be very sorry.


    "Here we are."


    With the voice of the moon like frost falling, Yemo Chen found that they did not know when they had gone to the hall of the fifth Prince''s mansion. In the hall, a touch of white and beautiful shadow had risen to welcome them.


    With a smile on his face, his dark eyes are shining, which makes him look more elegant and unforgettable.


    Although her appearance is not so beautiful, she exudes incomparable temperament all over her body. The combination of noble and domineering, noble and domineering, how to see, is a flash.


    No need to guess, this person is the fifth Prince Yin Jin.


    "Your highness and princess, you two are here at last. It''s not in vain that I''ve been waiting so long."


    "Ah Jin, call me like frost. We''re all sisters. Besides, we''re still in your house now. We don''t care so much about it." Yuerushuang took the lead to step forward and looked at Yin Jin up and down, then said: "how are you doing recently? Should Nan Kong not embarrass you any more? Are you still used to it? ""At the beginning, I was really not used to it. As soon as I closed my eyes, I would see the fifth prince. At that time, I didn''t even dare to sleep. Now I''m much better, at least I can sleep." Yin Jin didn''t hide it.


    "Go in and I''ll feel your pulse." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Yan Jin was very happy, raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that yuerushuang and yemochen would go in first, and then yelled out: "come on, tea."


    The three of them went into the hall and sat down. Originally, according to their status, Yemo Chen was supposed to be the first one. However, in the fifth Prince''s mansion, he didn''t pay so much attention. He sat down directly, and Yueru frost sat opposite him.


    After entering, Yin Jin took the lead in saying: "princess, I heard that you haven''t been in the capital before. Now you are back."


    "Well, I''ve been out for a while and had an accident. Now it''s no big deal." When she said this, she specially glanced at yemochen.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yemo Chen always feels that the moon is like frost and has something to say.


    However, before he had a chance to ask, Yue Rushuang took the lead in saying, "you don''t remember anything now, just sit here and listen to us first."


    This is an unfair treatment, but it is also the quickest way. If other people say that they will refuse, the person who can speak is like frost. If they refuse, they can''t say it.


    "Your Highness has lost his memory?" Yin Jin was very surprised, and then there was an unspeakable worry: "will this affect the plan?"

 Chapter 752

    "No way." Yueru Frost said: "the South sky is under control now. As for the big wizard around him, I will take care of it. You just need to continue as planned and move when the time is right."


    "Good." Yan Jin should be very crisp, but her eyes were hesitant.


    Needless to say, yuerushuang also knows why. She gently shakes her head and says, "you don''t have to worry about ah Chen. I will help him recover his memory as quickly as possible in the shortest time. However, I can''t guarantee how much effect can be achieved. The only thing I can guarantee is that he will be a good prince and a good emperor."


    "What are you talking about?" When Yemo Chen heard the last sentence, he was shocked. He never thought that he would hear such news when he came here with the moon like frost.


    After the shock, his heart was unspeakable anger: "are you all crazy? Don''t you know that if you discuss these without permission, you will kill the nine nationalities? "


    "Why do you react so much? In a word, the direct beneficiary of this is you. " Yue Rusheng was also angry, and immediately roared back: "if you want to retreat now, well, cancel everything, and let Nankong stand up again to play with you and Nanshen."


    Almost, she moved out the fifth prince. Fortunately, she was reasonable and didn''t say anything.


    However, if she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that no one would say it. Yin Jin was afraid that they would quarrel again, and immediately said, "don''t mind if you say something unpleasant, your highness. Rushan has really paid a lot for you. She will be very sad if you do. Although I don''t know why you lose your memory and when you can recover it, I want to remind you, like Rushan There are not many strange women. If you don''t make good use of them, there will be people who want to get her. "


    At this point, she stopped for a moment. After seeing that his face had obviously changed, she continued: "in fact, you were the one who wanted to go to the south, even the people in the world. Rushuang was just helping you. My father and brother, their officers and soldiers, and even many people in the court who joined the prince''s party camp, some people were interested in your potential, others were interested in Rushuang Some of the identity of the frost evil doctor is to sell the face of the third emperor brother. After all, the third emperor brother has been scheming for so many years, and there are so many loyal officers and courtiers under him, and he has worked hard for so many years just to wait for you to come back. "


    "Although it''s not good to say that, I still want to say that if you don''t work hard, strive for the upper reaches, and solve the big hidden danger of the South sky, your crown prince may not be able to sit firmly."


    When he put it on, yemochen could not say a word, and Yin Jin was satisfied. She just wanted him to be speechless. Who made him so fierce?


    That''s why it''s hard to raise women and villains in the world. It''s very sad to offend women.


    "Well, I''ll show you my body." The moon, like frost, opens its mouth at the right time and naturally leads to the topic.


    At this point, Yin Jin was also very willing to give her this step, silently stretched out her hand, and the moon raised her hand to feel her pulse.


    After a long time, Yan Jin was so nervous that she couldn''t hold it any longer. Yue Rushuang took back her hand and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I''m going to be a mother."


    "What?" Yin Jin felt so unbelievable that even his words trembled unconsciously.


    "I said, you''re going to be a mother soon." The moon is like frost, again.


    Yan Jin was overjoyed: "really?" The smile on his face unfolded unconsciously.


    "Of course, I ask myself that the medical skill is not so bad that I can''t even tell whether you are pregnant or whether your pulse is happy." The moon is like frost way: "calculate the day, should be five emperor younger brother leave those days before."


    "After we got married, we always wanted to have a child that belonged to us, but none of them was very happy. We thought of many ways, and finally got pregnant with my wish. Unfortunately, he never saw it again." Yin Jin''s face was unconsciously covered with a breath of sadness.


    Yuerushuang knew that Yin Jin was thinking of the five princes who had passed away, and she could not help but feel sorry for her.


    Just like flower general age, but lost husband, but this life can''t see.


    And she was glad for Yin Jin. The death of the fifth prince could not be revealed immediately. Therefore, we can imagine how sad Yin Jin''s life was in the dead of night.


    Having children is another spiritual sustenance for her, right? When a person''s spirit is separated from other things, he will not have so much energy to think more. It was both painful and exciting for her.


    The pain is that no matter the child is born to her own death, she will never see her father again. The excitement is that there is still a connection between her and him.


    He told Yin Jin about his personal thoughts, and he said with a smile, "you are right. It''s really pleasant and uncomfortable for me, but it won''t affect my judgment. I will stay with him anyway."


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and kept telling her, "ah Jin, from now on, you should not participate in anything any more. You should stay at home and wait for birth, you know? I''ll make a plan for you when I go back. From now on, all the way to the birth of the child, and then to the growth of the children. ""You really don''t want me to do that anymore?" Yan Jin frowned and said, "I''m not so delicate when I''m pregnant. You see, when I was doing funerals before, I worked so hard. I''m still alive now."


    "It should be that your mood fluctuates greatly in the past two months, and the fetus still has some influence, but it''s just that you won''t miscarry. If you don''t find out today, if you go on like this, something will happen. " It''s not that the moon is like frost, alarmist, deliberately trying to scare Yin Jin, but the fact.


    "Is that really the case?" Yin Jin asked that she really wanted to help Yueru frost and Yemo Chen. After all, they helped her.


    It is estimated that she also guessed her idea. Yuerushuang said, "don''t say anything again. If I say no more questions, no more questions. Now, you have to put down all your burdens and follow my rhythm. You can rest assured that I will make a plan that suits you best. "


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?"


    "No!"


    For the sake of the children, Yin Jin did not dare to hesitate any more. She said, "I will pay back your kindness in the future."


    "You just have to give birth well and safely."


    After explaining some precautions, yuerushuang didn''t stay any longer, so he left with yemochen.


    It was not until he left the house that Yemo Chen came back to him.

 Chapter 753

    "What''s going on?" Night Mo Chen thought for a long time, words in the throat between turn several circles, out of only such a sentence.


    "Nothing." Yue Rusheng said, "if you don''t remember, don''t ask any more. Just be your prince."


    "When will you help me recover my memory?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Are you in a hurry?" The moon, like frost, glanced back at Mo Chen and asked.


    "What I hate most is that things are out of control, and now, it''s obvious that there are too many things out of control, and I can''t wait. I''m afraid I haven''t recovered my memory yet, and I''m afraid something will come out again. " Yemo Chen answers truthfully.


    "Let''s go back." Yuerushuang takes a deep look at yemochen. Finally, she only says this and goes straight ahead.


    I thought it would be back to the palace, but yuerushun went to the third prince''s mansion. This surprised yemochen again. However, he didn''t ask, and yuerushun didn''t explain.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that yuerushuang has something to hide from him, and he can''t get the result even if he asks.


    What would it be?


    Thinking, they have returned to the third prince''s house. Yuerushuang went to see Nanshen first. Fortunately, Nanshen''s condition is stable during her leaving.


    However, she still asked a month catalpa Chen, after confirming nothing, she just pulled night Mo Chen to leave.


    When she stopped in an empty room, closed the door, and released Caiyun to guard the door, she handed her medicine to yemochen: "you drink this medicine first, and then you can recover your memory."


    "Did you go to Qixin to get it?" After questioning, he did not wait for an answer, so he drank all the medicine.


    Yueru Frost said: "I made it myself. You can see the effect after taking it."


    Although it is right to say that, she has 90% confidence in the efficacy before giving it to him.


    It takes an hour for the medicine to reach its peak. Yuerushuang uses this time to think about the memory loss of yemochen. Raoshi has two generations of memory, but she can''t explain the cause of yemochen''s memory loss. If she can''t find out the reason, it''s even more difficult to help him recover his memory. But Qixin, the dead woman, doesn''t want to say anything.


    Think of Qixin, the moon is like frost, is a burst of heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney pain, in the end what method can let that woman speak?


    That woman can''t do it. It''s ok if the doctor is willing to speak, but the doctor doesn''t speak either.


    She can''t stop being sad. Is the method useless?


    No, she must find another time to have a look and see if there is any way to let doctor Mu speak.


    As time goes by, the moon is like frost and contemplates herself. Yemo Chen''s eyes are on her all the time. But she is so absorbed in her thoughts that she has never found it. Or, she has found it, but she has been ignoring it. When she reacts, Yemo Chen''s handsome and extraordinary face is close at hand.


    For a moment, she didn''t respond. She was startled and yelled. She stepped back. At the same time, she pushed out hard and hit Yemo Chen in the face.


    "Pa..."


    Clear and crisp voice rang out, pulled her thoughts back, and then looked at Yemo Chen. He was looking at her bitterly, and she asked: "it''s OK, what are you doing so close? Do you know that people are frightening and frightening to death? "


    Night Mo Chen has a moment of trance, as if there is something to rush out of the door, but when he ran to the door to wait, he found nothing.


    This is a very strange feeling, but also a very bad feeling.


    Seeing the night Mo Chen''s look more and more confused, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What were you thinking?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    "You lost your memory." Yuerushuang is sincere. She reaches out her hand to pull Mochen for the night and looks at her body again. After confirming that there is no event, she continues: "there is one thing that I can''t figure out. Your body is OK, but I can''t remember it. I can''t even find out the reason for your amnesia. Can you tell me more about your amnesia? "


    "Good." As soon as he answered the question, yemochen recalled it carefully, and then told the whole story one by one, even the details he had with Qixin.


    Suddenly, the moon rose like frost, a strange feeling, as if those behind are night ink Chen in order not to let her misunderstand.


    In fact, yemochen really means that. The feeling is so strong that he can''t wait to explain it clearly.


    But until he finished for a long time, the moon did not speak, which made him nervous unconsciously.


    Did he say something wrong? He couldn''t help doubting and wanted to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, he could not say a word when he saw her at this time.


    After a long time, yuerushuang spoke again. She said, "there''s nothing wrong. Go back to the Palace first. I''ll find out about your amnesia and try my best to help you find your memory.""Won''t you come back with me?" The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, can''t help but have a bit surprised.


    "No, I have something else to deal with." She thought that she had to see Qixin and mushenyi again.


    In this world, no matter what the disease, pay attention to the right medicine, only to find the right way, can we really solve the problem.


    "Shall I go with you?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and refused: "no, I''ll go alone."


    "All right. I''ll go back to the Palace first. Call me if you have anything


    "Good."


    Two people separately, the moon like frost once again went to the place where Qi Xin and Mu Shenyi lived.


    Because Yaobai is watching and Qixin''s condition is really bad, they are still in place.


    When she went, doctor Mu was preparing the medicine and discriminated by the taste. She was sure that it was for Qixin to relieve her pain. Almost without any hesitation, she came forward to stop doctor Mu: "if you do this, she will die."


    "If she does die, it''s a relief." Doctor Mu''s attitude towards the moon like frost is worse than before. Is he blaming her for her ruthlessness?


    Yuerusheng doesn''t care, so she throws the medicine out directly. She is calm when she is angry with Shangmu.


    Now, the evil doctor said, "tell me the real reason why ye Mochen lost his memory. I hope you and Qixin are safe. Otherwise, as long as the evil doctor says something, nangongyan will make your life worse than death. Comparatively speaking, is nangongyan more terrifying? Think about it for yourself. Who do you choose

 Chapter 754

    "I don''t know." Mushen doctor said: "even if you really let the LORD deal with Xin''er and me, I don''t know. Xin''er never mentioned to me the reason why Mo Chen lost his memory


    "You mean it?" Yuerushuang squints her eyes slightly and looks at Mu Shenyi inquisitively. It seems that she wants to see something from her eyes. However, no matter how she looks at it, she can''t see any element of lying.


    For a moment, she was also a little uncertain, thinking: is it really as he said, he does not know?


    "Since you don''t know, the evil doctor can only ask Qixin."


    "If she could say it, she would have said it. Why do you..."


    "The evil doctor suddenly thought of a method with a success rate of only 20%. Now it seems that he can only try it." Yuerushuang said it was light, but only she knew the truth.


    "What can I do?" Doctor Mu suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. Before his brain reacted, others had been blocked in front of the frost.


    "Hypnosis." Yueru Frost said: "this method can make your brain fall into a state of deep sleep, but your mind will naturally follow the hypnotic person. As long as hypnosis is successful and the hypnotic person wants to know something, the hypnotic person will say everything he knows. Said, this evil medicine has never used this kind of method


    Sounds simple hypnosis, in fact, is very profound, such as frost has never been touched, this is also suddenly remembered, as for the effect, she is not even 20% sure.


    "Is there such a way in the world?" Doctor mu can''t believe his ears, but he can''t say he''s worried. If this method really exists and can be achieved, then people in the world can''t hide their secrets.


    "Or, doctor Mu has a better way to make Qixin speak." The moon is like frost.


    "No Doctor Mu shook his head again, and then he couldn''t stop asking, "if he fails, what will Xin''er do?"


    "It won''t be any better. It''s just more painful than it is now." Yuerushuang said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, she said: "this person, there are some limits, mushenyi should know? The big deal of hypnosis is to expand the limit. "


    Doctor Mu''s face became more and more ugly. Yaobai stretched out his hand to pull the moon like frost. She looked back and asked, "is the consequence really so serious?"


    "I lied to him." The moon like frost also replied with the shape of her mouth, and then gave Yao Bai a rare and mischievous wink.


    Seeing this, Yao Bai''s face showed a smile he hadn''t seen for a long time. However, in a moment, he put it away and turned to the doctor Mu Shen: "master, in fact, you are not from the kingdom of Wu. Why do you have to keep your mouth shut for the sake of the people of Wu? Can''t you see clearly after all these years? If you didn''t have this medical skill, who would look at you more? Even if you really owe Qixin a life, you have done enough for her to accept her as an apprentice and teach her the skills of medicine and poison. You don''t owe her anything. "


    After a pause, he continued: "master, if you really want to pray for good news, you should say everything you know. It''s like frost removing the poison from her. Isn''t it much more effective than you constantly trying medicine now?"


    "You don''t have to say anything more. No matter how much you say, I don''t know." The great doctor Mu once again insisted.


    "Or, you can tell me something without telling me the truth." The moon, like frost, retreated a step and said, "in this way, no matter who is investigated, it can also be regarded as having nothing to do with you."


    Coercion and inducement are all the methods that can be used. The moon is like frost, and it''s been grinding all night. After Qixin''s suffering of falling into hell for several times, master Mu finally relented.


    Although the news given by doctor Mu was so small that it was almost inaudible, the moon was as frosty as frost, and it was finally determined that yemochen''s amnesia was related to nangongyan.


    Of course, she hasn''t lost her mind. She won''t go to nangongyan to ask the truth. She has the same attitude towards both Mu Shenyi and Qixin. For their real safety, she even gave Mu Shenyi a prescription of chronic antidote and a prescription of relieving pain.


    As for Yao Bai, naturally, he continued to follow doctor Mu to avoid accidents.


    Once again, after leaving doctor Mu''s side, yuerushuang did not return to the palace or the third prince''s house, but went directly to Tianxiang building.


    In Tianxiang building, there are many books, including some unofficial history books, autobiographical books and so on, as well as some lost and abandoned books. If not for Dr. mu, she actually forgot that a few years ago, she had read a book, which recorded a lot of unknown inside stories, and it happened that there was a way to make people lose their memory.


    Although it was a long time ago, she remembered the title of the book, for nothing else, because it was a large missing book that was almost burned.


    Coincidentally, the book was obtained by accident in the western regions. At that time, the Tianxiang building in the South had just opened, and the business was booming. She stayed here for a long time. The book was put in the study here, and now it should not be difficult to find.


    Back to Tianxiang building, she just said hello to Qin Xizhao in a hurry and went upstairs.In recent years, there are many more books in the study. Fortunately, they are classified. She went straight to other areas and quickly searched them.


    I thought it was easy to find books, but I went through them three times in a row. I even went through all the books in my study, but I couldn''t find them.


    With the passage of time, with the fruitless again and again, the moon''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, she could only ask the shopkeeper of Tianxiang building with a gloomy face.


    As a result, the shopkeeper was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "What did you say? Throw it away? Who gave you the right? Ah? Did you throw the books in the study? When did you throw it? Why do you throw it? "


    The more said, the more fiery the moon is like frost, and the shopkeeper''s reason is to make her fiery straight up.


    "Evil doctor, the book looks too broken. It was padded under the table. I looked through it and found that it was a kind of book, so I threw it away."


    "That? Which one? No matter what book you throw, shouldn''t you get the consent of the evil doctor? Who asked you to make your own decisions? " The moon is like frost, cursing.


    Originally, we could see what caused Yemo Chen''s amnesia. Now, the clue is broken.


    "Evil doctor, at that time, I threw it after you agreed." The shopkeeper explained carefully: "that year..."


    The moon was like frost, and her eyes suddenly narrowed, but her thoughts went along unconsciously. When she finally remembered that she had really thrown away the book, her face sank a little.

 Chapter 755

    "Rushuang, are you ok? What''s the secret of the book collection? " Qin Xizhao looks at the moon like frost anxiously and asks.


    "There is the only way I can know about ah Chen''s amnesia, and even help him find his memory." The moon, like frost, said weakly. It can be seen that this incident has hit her a lot.


    For a moment, Qin Xizhao didn''t know what to say. Yemo Chen was very important to Yueru frost. He knew that if Yemo Chen couldn''t recover his memory, Yueru frost would be sad.


    He looked at her, racking his brains to help her, trying to find something to comfort her.


    But after thinking for a long time, I still didn''t think of anything.


    When the study is quiet, the flowing air seems to be thinner, and the atmosphere gradually becomes strange.


    I don''t know how long it took for yuerushuang to accept the reality. She wiped her face hard and said powerlessly: "just a few years ago, I threw away the book. Now I can''t find it again. Maybe it''s God''s will. I''ll think of other ways."


    What can I do? It''s gone. After a few years, it can''t be changed any more.


    "Isn''t there a lot of heresy in the western regions? Maybe we can go to the western regions and ask. " Qin Xizhao comforts the moon like frost.


    "Heresy is not the patent of the western regions, and that person is more from the state of Ukraine." The moon is like frost.


    "Aren''t the people of Wu a branch of the western regions? After all, isn''t that a truth? " Qin Xizhao asked.


    The moon was like frost, and she was speechless, or she didn''t want to say any more. After all, she had already started to write letters.


    However, after writing two lines, she tore up the letter and left Tianxiang building.


    It''s a time of unrest in the south. No one can predict whether nangongyan will help Nankong again, and whether she will attack yemochen and Nanshen again. The best way is to go to the western regions herself.


    Of course, if yemochen is willing to go together, she will be very happy.


    As time goes by, she can spend less and less time with Yemo Chen. Maybe, going to the western regions can help him think of something.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that in just one night, great changes had taken place in the south.


    Almost as soon as she stepped into the palace, she was stopped: "princess, the emperor summoned, please go with me to face the saint."


    "Summoned by the emperor?" The moon is like frost, squinting slightly, sending out a dangerous breath all over.


    These people see is not good, she can''t help but think, is the South emperor again a problem?


    According to reason, it shouldn''t be!


    "Princess, please don''t embarrass me. I believe everything you want to know will be known when you come to the golden palace."


    Even if there is more doubt in my heart, the moon is like frost, and I will go with the bodyguard.


    Soon, the three words "Jinluan Palace" appeared in front of her eyes. This is her first time here. It is needless to say that she has a high degree of style.


    However, she doesn''t have any mind to think so much now. After all, it must be an important thing for Nanhuang to ask her to come to the hall of Shangchao.


    "Princess, please."


    The words of the bodyguard brought back the thoughts of the moon like frost, and she went in with her feet raised.


    Inside the hall, there were many civil and military officials. They all looked at her with different eyes, but what made her look sideways was the figures kneeling on the hall.


    Eyebrows lightly pick, if she remembers well, these people are all from the second prince''s mansion, and they are all the masters of the mansion. At this time, they all stare at her with indignation, as if she had done something that everyone is angry with.


    Can let these people wear hemp to wear filial piety, and stare at her so indignantly, is it not that the second prince Nan Kong is gone?


    It has to be said that the truth of the moon is like frost. As soon as she wants to go there, the woman in mourning starts to cry, shaking the world and making her head ache.


    While they were crying, they said: "father, you must make the decision for the second prince. This woman did it all. Yesterday she went to see the second prince, but the second prince couldn''t do it. In the middle of the night, he died. The poor child lost his father when he was so young..."


    "My palace killed the second prince? How can you say that this palace killed them? Why did the palace kill him? What is the motive? " The cry of moon like frost made her headache. She yelled: "do you know the crime of framing the crown princess?"


    "Framed? What a frame up? What have you done, don''t you know? Have already stood here, unexpectedly fortunately said that we framed you, your skin is too thick? I tell you, you have to pay for what you have done, even if you are the crown princess


    This woman is a little excited. Yuerushuang looks at the woman and confirms her identity. Second prince, how much does this woman love the South sky? It''s not necessarily, but after the death of Nankong, all her dependence has gone, and her dream of wealth has disappeared.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, the third prince is seriously ill in bed, and he has always supported the prince. The fifth Prince died earlier, and the other princes are not afraid. When the second prince falls down, the person who directly benefits is yemochen. In fact, it''s not strange that people will point the finger at them.However, suspicion is OK, but framing is not. Is she such a good person to frame?


    "There''s a saying that you''re right. It''s natural for you to pay off debts and kill people. You keep saying that our palace killed the second prince. What''s the evidence? If the emperor breaks the law, he will be guilty of the same crime as the common people. However, as the saying goes, if you can''t find the exact evidence, we can say that you are slandering and framing. We remember that the law of the Southern Dynasty clearly stipulates that if you frame up the crown Prince and his concubine, the charge is not the same. You have to be sentenced to heavy prison and beaten 50 times. "


    The second prince''s face suddenly changed: "dare you?"


    "I don''t care if I dare. Do you want to frame me up? Take out the evidence, and as long as you can convince the palace, then the palace will be at your disposal. That is to say, we''d better keep a low profile and don''t put ourselves in it, since you just died of your husband. "


    "You are a threat. Do you still want to hurt me? You cruel woman. "


    Yuerusheng couldn''t listen any more. She raised her eyes and said to Nanhuang: "father, I ask her to present all the evidence. Even if she is going to die, she has to be convinced. Besides, I didn''t kill the second prince. I have a clear conscience. "


    "However, everyone in the second prince''s family can prove that you and Zigui met him before he died. Besides, before you appeared, the second was awake and quarreled with Zigui. But not long after you went, the second was in a state of lethargy. Don''t you have anything to explain?"

 Chapter 756

    "Now, what''s the use of explanation? Who can listen to my explanation? I think that there are so many people present that few of them can really listen to me. In this case, why waste saliva? The second prince and concubine kept saying that I did everything. Instead of wasting time to explain, it''s better to present evidence directly. " "I also want to see what evidence she can produce," she said calmly


    The evidence presented by the second imperial concubine looks perfect, but it can''t stand scrutiny. In just a few words, the moon turns things around. The so-called strong evidence turns pale and full of holes.


    At this time, who can yell that it is made of the moon like frost?


    The second prince''s death, to the Jinluan palace to say, and try to overthrow the moon such as frost and night Mo Chen''s abacus, play really loud. It''s a pity


    The moon is like frost. The person who sweeps the second prince''s house coldly has not said a word, but it gives people a kind of cold feeling, which makes people feel chilly unconsciously.


    And this matter, naturally to the second prince princess was scolded a few words, and then led the people in the house to leave the curtain.


    The southern emperor sent all the ministers away, and then he looked at the moon like frost: "like frost, this matter..."


    "Father, as I said before, ah Chen and I went to the second prince''s house just to warn him that he would not be able to make trouble any more. In order to keep him quiet, I did put some medicine on him, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this." Catch up in the South emperor more blame before, the moon such as frost mouth way.


    "I''ll send someone to investigate the cause of the second child''s death, but it still has an impact on you and your son."


    "I know. I''ll go to the western regions tomorrow. Ah Chen will stay here to deal with the mess here."


    "I''ll go with you." Night Mo Chen immediately said.


    Yuerushuang also refused completely: "originally, I intended to go with you, but now, I don''t think it''s any good for us to go together. On the contrary, if you leave at this time, it''s hard to avoid thinking that you are the only one in Nanguo who can stand the scene. If you leave, isn''t it a chance for those who want to go? Don''t worry, I''ll go and come back soon. "


    "Zi Gui, is this the restoration of memory?" Otherwise, how to treat Rushuang so well? If he remembers correctly, Yemo Chen''s attitude towards the moon like frost was bad.


    "No Yuerusheng didn''t plan to hide from Nanhuang, and said frankly, "I''m going to the western regions this time to find a way to solve ah Chen''s amnesia."


    "Can we find the answer in the western regions?"


    "If you go, there will be 50% chance if you promise, but if you don''t go, there will be no 10% chance."


    In the end, yuerusheng persuades Nanhuang and yemochen to go to the western regions by herself.


    Her speed is extremely fast, almost non-stop, even if tired, as long as you think of Yemo Chen, you will not say anything.


    Seven days'' journey, she was so stunned that when she arrived at the imperial palace of the western regions, her face was very bad.


    When Ling Che and Xi Yun saw her, they were so surprised that they almost didn''t dare to recognize each other. Fortunately, they had strong resistance to pressure and soon welcomed people into the palace.


    "Why did the evil doctor come?" Both were curious.


    "Come here and ask for something." The moon is like frost, also don''t beat around the Bush, directly open the door to the mountain will come to the purpose of his way out, straight hear two people a Leng a Leng.


    After a long time, Ling Che asked: "so, the evil doctor is here to find the method of amnesia?"


    "Yes." Yueru frost frowned and said, "I have to make sure how ah Chen lost his memory, so that I can prescribe the right medicine to the case. Otherwise, if I give him a bunch of medicine, it may not have any effect."


    "But as far as I know, there are no such books in the western regions."


    "If you can''t find a book that has been abandoned, or you can take the evil doctor to see some old people, then the evil doctor won''t ask for it."


    If the western regions can''t, then we have to ask for an answer from Ukraine. Although it will be more dangerous, there is no way.


    In other words, she thought that she could find the answer in the western regions, but after five days in the western regions, she still made no progress, but she could not stay any longer.


    Although both Xi Yun and Ling Che want to leave the moon like frost, they also know that it''s not the right time. The moon like frost has something to do with the moon like frost. They also have things to deal with in the western regions. However, before leaving, they still reached a consensus that as long as the moon is like frost and there is a need, the western regions will listen unconditionally.


    In this way, the moon returned to the south like frost.


    Three and a half days each, plus the days she spent in the western regions, the time she agreed with nangongyan was not much. Before that, she wanted to get along with yemochen for a few days.


    In the days after she left, yemochen found out that the real murderer of the second prince was a servant.


    It''s a bloody story. The servant likes a concubine in his family. The concubine is concerned about the second prince, but the second prince has never been lucky since he brought him back. This makes the concubine worried and become ill. Finally, she committed suicide. The servant is angry and has always cherished hatred. He wants to kill the second prince many times, but it''s hard I can''t find a real way, but I have to wait and wait.After waiting for three years, he finally found a chance to take advantage of yuerushun and yemochen to find the second prince, but once again he took the chance to put the man down and directly did it.


    Jiading also knew that he would pay for his life, but he still chose to do so.


    In addition to the second prince''s affairs, the fifth Prince''s previous murder has nothing to do with yuerushuang or yemochen, but the great wizard around the second prince.


    In addition, mushenyi doesn''t know how to figure it out. With her body gradually getting better, Qixin leaves the capital and finds a place to live in seclusion.


    Yao Bai naturally returned to the third prince''s residence.


    The last thing, that is, the third prince Nan Shen woke up. Although he was still in poor health, he was still in good spirits.


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen go back to the third prince''s mansion, and then take Yemo Chen to the basement near the city where they were almost buried.


    For nothing else, just to be able to produce a little effect, let the night ink Chen think of it earlier.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. She took Yemo Chen down for a few laps, and told the original things one by one. Yemo Chen didn''t respond at all. In the end, she broke into a strange array.

 Chapter 757

    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the completely strange decoration and furnishings in front of him, yuerushuang and yemochen were all suspicious.


    Compared with Yemo Chen, Yueru frost is even more shocked. You know, when they broke into here and had a conflict with Ziyan, they didn''t find such a place at all. Before she even had time to solve Ziyan''s problem, she was taken away by Nangong Yan.


    It''s been a long time now. This time, she brought Yemo Chen here just to see if he could think of something in the place where he used to stay. She didn''t expect that he would enter such a place by mistake.


    She is sure that this is still the underground secret, but, where is it? Why didn''t they find anything in the first place? And Ziyan didn''t seem to take her to other secret rooms at the beginning. Don''t you know, or can''t you? Or not?


    No matter what the reason is, she has no way to prove it. The only thing she has to do now is to suppress her thoughts and then look for the exit carefully.


    She closed her eyes and tried to calm her mind. When she opened her eyes again, yemochen had already checked in the room.


    Yes, this is a room, a stone house, a stone house she had never seen before. She had not found it before. Now, she suddenly realized that it was very similar to the Ziyan Pavilion in the Ziyan garden built by yemochen when she was in yeguoyan city.


    In this way, can she boldly think that this is the real place Ziyan lives?


    She is guessing that on the other side, Yemo Chen doesn''t know where to take out a painting and unfolds it. The person on the painting is Yemo Chen.


    However, this painting was made a few years ago. At that time, Mo Chen''s eyes and eyebrows were full of fierce and domineering spirit. His armor, the combination of noble spirit and domineering spirit, made people unable to move their eyes.


    If her guess is right, Yemo Chen at this time is not familiar to her. What''s more, the style of this painting seems a little familiar?


    Without a word, Yemo Chen takes out the scrolls and opens them. All the pictures are Yemo Chen''s, from his childhood to Ziyan''s death two years ago.


    Of course, in addition to Yemo Chen''s paintings, there are also frost like paintings. No, it should be said that they are purple. After all, those with the same appearance and character are completely different.


    She soon found out that these paintings were all made by two people. Yemo Chen''s paintings were made by two people, while Ziyan''s paintings were made by only one person. Moreover, the painters were somewhat resentful when they painted Yemo Chen, and somewhat obsessed and unwilling when they painted Ziyan.


    Well, when it comes to unwillingness, it''s true that there are some when I draw ink at night, but I''m oppressed by resentment.


    It is not difficult to see from the paintings that the painters are deeply in love with Ziyan. It is very rare for one person to love another for more than ten years, and it is not something that ordinary people can insist on. After all, there are so many beauties in the world of mortals.


    Is this not the place where Ziyan lives, but the painter? So, who is the painter? He is deeply in love with Ziyan. Yes, but he is mostly resentful of yemochen. Is there anyone in the world willing to put his rival''s painting in his room all the time? If that is the case, then this person''s thinking is really not ordinary weird.


    She carefully searched Ziyan''s relationship network. At last, she suddenly thought of a person who had been invited by her to paint for her and Yemo Chen. That person''s strokes were just like this.


    "Ah Chen, I think..." Originally wanted to say something, but, words just export, in lift eyes to see night Mo Chen straight staring at the painting on the table, Sheng Sheng stopped.


    What kind of painting did he take so seriously? So ecstatic? Didn''t even notice her calling him?


    Thinking about it, she was obviously upset.


    But when she came to Yemo Chen and saw the man in the painting, the moon was like frost, and she felt her breath suffocated.


    If her guess is right, the person in the picture is Ziyan. Although she looks like when she grows up, she can recognize Ziyan at a glance after she has been with Ziyan for such a long time.


    At that time, until Ziyan died, she didn''t know why Ziyan would betray her, why she would live in the world with her face, how she would treat her like that, and almost killed her.


    Today, after recovering her memory, she understood the word "love". At that time, the princess of night country should have promised Ziyan something, so she would make Ziyan excited and do something harmful to her.


    In the final analysis, it is the Phoenix totem behind her that really leads to the crisis. I don''t know who said that there is a big secret hidden there. As long as you get it, you can dominate the world.


    At the beginning, Yemo Chen''s foster mother took a fancy to this point. Originally, she tried her best to match Yemo Chen with her. But after she repeatedly refused, her mother thought that since she could not use it for her, she could only destroy it, so she began to fight against her.


    Close your eyes, the past scenes clearly come to mind. The reason why she was calculated was that she trusted Ziyan too much, and the medicine that made her lose her memory was really made by the master doctor mu.It is reasonable to say that as Yao Bai''s master, master Mu should not have been involved with the princess of the night Kingdom, but he moved mortals and was used by him.


    When she fought with the night princess, the night Princess almost killed her, and Ziyan was the biggest accomplice. She killed the night princess with the last obsession and left with the last desire to survive.


    When her life was in danger, her mother saved her. Although she was not, she was cowardly, but she was good after all.


    Fortunately, she has taken revenge.


    As for her and Yemo Chen


    She always believes that if they really love each other, then all the problems will not be problems.


    "How can there be so many pictures of you and me? You are different in this picture. " Night ink Chen one by one to fold up the scroll, road.


    "What''s the difference in this picture? You''ve been staring at it for a long time The moon is like frost, pressing down the unhappiness in my heart and asking.


    "I just wonder how the picture of my mother''s concubine could be here." The night Mo Chen is like this reply.


    "What did you say? Your mother''s wife? Princess of the night Yue Rusheng was shocked. She seemed to get a terrible message. It was only after he reminded her that she suddenly remembered that the princess of night was really like this.


    she was as like as two peas. She was very sure that the purple was the purple smoke. But the night princess said the princess was the same. What did these two women look like?


    Ziyan may be the real daughter of the princess of the night, so why do you stay out? Or is all this, from beginning to end, a bureau?

 Chapter 758

    Yuerushuang suddenly feels a little cold. If that''s the case, then it should be a big net that has been spread out more than 20 years ago, or even earlier, and the other party''s goal is likely to be her.


    A long forgotten event suddenly came to her mind. She remembers that when Mo Ziyan was born, he was born with a natural vision, full of auspiciousness, and someone asserted that he would win the world.


    At the beginning, she was really in love with all kinds of people, until she died with the princess of the night, and then she was poisoned, amnesia, and everything.


    She felt something strange. The night princess was born in the state of Yao, and later married the night prince. Her daughter should be a princess, but Ziyan''s father was a member of the mysterious organization of Nanguo, which had an extraordinary relationship with nangongyan.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if yemochen didn''t happen, the people who stayed in yewangfu would be Ziyan. At that time, mother and daughter would try their best to get yewangye''s love and trust, and then use their hands to achieve their own goals, such as controlling the whole yewangfu?


    At that time, would the night Princess want ziyanming to return to the palace as her daughter-in-law after seeing Ziyan, so she would separate her from yemochen and try to deal with her?


    If the night princess knows that Ziyan is her own daughter, she must know that yemochen is not her own son. Then why does she want yemochen to stay with her? Will she know Yemo Chen''s true identity?


    If the night princess is really related to the kingdom of Wu, then leaving yemochen is undoubtedly controlling the southern kingdom.


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. She even couldn''t help suspecting that the kingdom of Wu had already laid chess pieces outside? The princess of the night may be the first batch, or maybe not, but after so many years, these pieces must have penetrated into various situations. It''s not so easy to pull them out.


    All of a sudden, she did not dare to think about it any more. If things were really what she thought, then the kingdom of Uzbekistan was really terrible, and the person who arranged everything was even more terrible.


    Nangongyan is only in his twenties. Obviously, it can''t be him. Since it''s not him, it should be a more powerful person. She remembers that when she went to the kingdom of Wu with nangongyan, all the people there called nangongyan king. It can be seen that his status in the kingdom of Wu is not low.


    If you follow him to Uzbekistan, maybe you can see the old monster.


    Think of here, the moon is like frost, the idea in the heart is firm again a few minutes.


    But the priority is to get out of here.


    With a goal in her heart, she didn''t stay any longer. She turned around and began to look for an exit.


    However, after two turns, there was no effect at all. Yemo Chen held her hand and said, "it''s useless. I''ve checked it carefully just now. There''s no way out."


    "Even if it''s solid here, there must be a way out, depending on whether we can find it." At the same time, the moon is still searching.


    "You should be right, but at the moment, the house doesn''t seem to have a way out."


    "Do you feel a little familiar here?" Moon like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen, asked.


    "Familiarity? No The night Mo Chen shakes his head decisively.


    "Just don''t worry. Let''s find a way out." If the Moon continues to look for frost, she will not believe that she will not find a way out.


    "Don''t you want to stay with me that much?" Night Mo Chen frowns at the moon like frost, obviously some unhappy, put aside his identity, his whole person is also full of charm, right? Before, she had to be him. Now she has a space to be alone. How can she want to separate from him earlier?


    "That''s absolutely your illusion. We have plenty of time, but the people of the world may not be able to afford it. If Ukraine is not removed, the six countries will not be able to be safe." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    "In your eyes, the world is more important than me?" Night Mo Chen''s brow again tight a few minutes.


    Yuerushuang glanced at him lightly, and then said: "once, you despised power, but because of your identity, you were chased by yexianze''s people, and almost hung up. Later, you were afraid of nangongyan. Nangongyan has a deep attachment to me, and you know that only standing at the top can you keep me So you want the South and the world. "


    Needless to say, it is very clear that he loves her, so he is willing to leave everything behind to fight for the world, and she also loves him, so she is willing to follow and help regardless of everything.


    After all, they just want to keep each other better.


    Suddenly, the night Mo Chen did not speak, he looked at the moon like frost, eyes complex.


    Looking back, yuerushuang continued to look for export. At the same time, she did not forget to remind yemochen: "nangongyan went to the kingdom of Jin many days ago. Maybe he will come back these days. If we are not here, Nanguo will be worried."


    "Is nangongyan really so severe?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    In his memory, he still has an impression of nangongyan. He remembers that they fought, but he doesn''t remember why they fought. Similarly, his fear of nangongyan still exists."Don''t you think that''s unnecessary?" The moon is like frost.


    "Do you know I still remember nangongyan?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I just guess, your look betrayed you."


    "In my impression, he is really powerful. If my kung fu can catch up with him, then don''t we have to be so passive?"


    "Wait until you catch up with him, but I don''t think it''s very likely."


    She has repeatedly considered that if she wants to deal with nangongyan, the beauty trick is the most direct and the most likely way to succeed. If not, then it is even more difficult to deal with nangongyan.


    Don''t know is hit, or suddenly thought of what, night Mo Chen no longer speak, but turned to find a way out again.


    This search, I don''t know how long it''s been, so long that both of them are tired, still no improvement.


    They all know very well that it was the array that they started to break into. However, when they were really in it, they could not find any shadow of the array. They could not even figure out where the problem was.


    "Rushuang, let''s have a rest first. It''s not the way to keep looking." The night Mo Chen holds the moon like frost and says.


    The moon is like frost, the brow is tight Cu, the facial expression also becomes extremely ugly: "what is wrong in the end?"


    "You rest, I''ll find it." The night Mo Chen comforts the month like frost, pulls her to one side to sit down, then oneself looked for again.


    It''s clear that I''ve been looking for places for countless times, but I don''t know why I suddenly pressed some mechanism, and a door that didn''t show opened to both sides.

 Chapter 759

    They both looked at the suddenly opened door in surprise, but they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "How do you drive it?" Yuerushuang takes back her sight and looks at yemochen. They didn''t find any mechanism before. Why did he touch the mechanism now?


    "If I had known, I would have opened it." Night Mo Chen obviously also some confused, of course, this is only a moment thing.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t suspect yemochen cheating her, but thinks it''s too incredible.


    Could it be that something like fingerprint identification has been set up somewhere here. She can''t go, night Mo Chen''s hand put in the right position also OK?


    With this idea, yuerushuang can''t stop laughing at herself. Although there are still many smart people in this world, and the means are also various, she believes that fingerprint identification, a high-tech thing, will not exist.


    Maybe, is it really a coincidence? Some things, some things, do not pay attention to the time, place and people?


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    The sudden temperature in her hands and the familiar sound in her ears successfully brought back the thoughts of the moon like frost. She also agreed with Yemo Chen''s proposal. They couldn''t get out. Now they just opened such a stone room. If they didn''t go in and have a look, wouldn''t they be too sorry for themselves?


    Now that she has made up her mind, she also holds Ye Mo Chen''s hand in her backhand.


    It seems that I didn''t expect her to hold it back. Then I instinctively looked at her with a smile in my eyes.


    The moon, like frost, returns with a smile, and then takes the initiative to pull his hand in.


    They didn''t know what kind of existence was in the house, so they were very careful in every step.


    When they came to the door and stood there, they were surprised to find that it was bright and clean, as if someone had been living there all the time.


    However, even if there are people living here, since they have come here, they have absolutely no plan to retreat. They have to go in, and they have to find out where they are, what''s the matter, and how they can get out.


    They look at each other and decide to be polite before they fight. Yemo Chen asks if there is anyone, but they wait for a long time and no one answers.


    Here, there is no difference between day and night. When they see that there is no response, they will not wait there foolishly. They hold each other''s hands and walk in.


    At this time, their nerves are tense. They are afraid that someone will deliberately refuse and attack after they go in.


    Only when they are sure that there is no one in it can they relax.


    It''s also at this time that they have the heart to look at the things in the house.


    In a word, this room looks like a study, because there are many books in it, and each book is neatly displayed on the shelf, which makes people feel very clean.


    However, the room looks like a utility room, because in addition to the three rows of bookshelves in the middle of the room, there are all kinds of things in every corner of the room, which seems to be of no practical value at all.


    They are not interested in those things for the moment. The first thing they want to solve is to leave here.


    Unfortunately, she and Yemo Chen are at a loss. They can only find the answer in the book here to see if they can find it.


    So, they went on their own and began to play her powerful role quickly. Because of her amazing memory, she remembered a lot of things before long.


    Compared with Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen is no less. Both of them are the same abnormal. Yueru frost is unforgettable. Yemo Chen has his own wonderful skills. The speed of their reading is fast, just like the wind swept by. But they still read in this way.


    Two people on such a local look at the past, completely forget to eat and sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to stop, but they read all the books in the room. Of course, one person read half of them.


    "What do you see there?" The night Mo Chen takes the lead to ask a way.


    "I''ve read so many books here. The only useful ones are these three books." With that, yuerushuang skillfully took down three books from the bookshelf and put them in front of yemochen.


    Looking down, Yemo Chen clearly saw that on the covers of the three books were written: array, medical book and nameless record.


    The array is very easy to understand. Even the book about array and medical books are not difficult. The book about medical skills, however, is a secret collection of martial arts, which is very profound. Yue Rushuang asked herself that she was extremely clever, but she could not understand it completely.


    I don''t know if she wants to prove something urgently. She reaches for the martial arts secret collection and puts it on Yemo Chen''s hand: "the medical book doesn''t have much effect on you. The array book can also be read at the back, but you have to read this one first to see if you can understand it."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the book? " Night Mo Chen heart has doubt, but did not hesitate to open the book.First, he turned it roughly, and then he found the value of the book. He began to look at it seriously, and his heart was ready to move. A touch of joy appeared so inadvertently, and he even began to practice the method written in the book involuntarily.


    Seeing the momentum of Yemo Chen gradually changing, and seeing him turning the book, Yueru frost calms her heart. She can''t understand it, but she can understand Yemo Chen''s appearance. Not only can I understand it, but also I can practice it very well.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if Yemo Chen learned Kung Fu, would he be much more powerful? When facing again South Temple inflammation won''t be so passive?


    In fact, her heart is bottomless, just like every time she faced nangongyan before, she was even afraid that nangongyan would come here.


    Should she go back and have a look?


    Just thinking about it, Yemo Chen''s voice came back, and his words were full of excitement: "Ru Shuang, this is a very good martial arts secret collection. As long as you practice the martial arts in the book, plus the martial arts secret collection on the shelf here, even if you can''t fight against Nangong Yan, but after meeting, if you really want to fight, I won''t lose as ugly again. ¡±


    "that''s good." The Moon said, "then you can practice here. I''ll find a way out."


    "The way out is here." Yemo Chen took a very thin book and delivered it to Yueru frost, saying: "if we are not good enough, even if we find the way, we can''t get out."


    "So, our top priority is to improve our skills?"


    Nodding, Yemo Chen took another one and handed it to Yueru frost, saying: "I think you will like this book very much."

 Chapter 760

    Yuerushuang took over the book and wrote two words on the cover: sorcery.


    The corners of her mouth suddenly drew. In Yemo Chen''s eyes, would she like such a book?


    However, after turning two pages at random, she suddenly found that things were not as she had imagined. Although the book was written with magic, it was normal. It didn''t look like magic in any way.


    She took the book and sat down to one side to read it carefully. She watched her all the time. When Mo Chen saw that she was so absorbed, she felt relieved and turned to one side to practice Kung Fu.


    One of them read a book, the other practiced martial arts. Although none of them spoke, it was extremely harmonious, and there was an incomparable peace in the room.


    Time goes by. In the room where there is no difference between day and night, both of them are very serious. They are completely attracted by everything in front of them and can''t move away.


    After reading the book of sorcery, yuerushun closes the book and closes her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She looks very tired.


    However, when she opened her eyes again, they were colorful, beautiful and confident.


    It never occurred to her in her dream that what she had not been able to ask for before would be here. She once thought that she would go to the kingdom of Uzbekistan to get the answer, and she got the best explanation on this magic book.


    She is happy to finally know that Yemo Chen is not a pure amnesia, but has been washed away from his memory. However, she is worried that there is no way to save him for the time being. It is said that those who have been washed away from his memory can only start over and can not recover. However, it is also mentioned in the book of sorcery.


    It''s very difficult to recover memory, but there are still precedents in the world. As long as the method is appropriate, you can remember it.


    But what is the proper way? Frost on the moon means it''s hard to understand.


    When she thought about this, she fell into deep meditation again. When she came back, she was awakened by the sound of explosion. When she went along with her reputation, she saw that a wall had been blown to pieces, and the smoke was rolling. Not far from the wall, yemochen stood there with a proud face, and her body had undergone earth shaking changes, which was daunting.


    "Did you practice it?" Yuerushuang comes to yemochen and asks in surprise.


    How long did it take for him to practice the skills in the book? Does that mean they can go out?


    "This is only the third level. It will take a long time to reach the Ninth level." Night Mo Chen frowns at the wall that breaks open a hole, the heart also can''t help but be anxious.


    The wall seems to be broken, but they still can''t get out.


    "Let''s go out first What''s going on? " Yueru frost originally intended to pull Yemo Chen to go out first. As for Kung Fu, he would practice it slowly. But what she didn''t expect was that before she finished her words, the broken hole disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before, so that the voice of the words behind her changed.


    She took this hole as the exit, but reality gave her a loud slap in the face, and there was full of strangeness.


    She had always been an atheist, but when she thought about her own experience and what happened in front of her, she suddenly became a little uncertain.


    "It should be the change of array." Ye Mochen said, "wait for my kung fu to rise a few more times and try again."


    "Changing array? Why don''t I know that array changes can have such a big impact? " It''s a whole wall. It disappears in the blink of an eye. It looks like a supernatural event.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a change of array. Didn''t you read the book I gave you? There are more detailed records in it. " The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to put the moon like frost in his arms and comforted him.


    "I read a magic book and have been thinking about how to recover your memory, but after thinking for a long time, I didn''t get anything." The moon is like frost and can''t stop sighing.


    In the past 20 years, nangongyan is the only person she can''t do anything about. Now, nangongyan is the reason why she can''t remember yemochen. But that man is too strong to ignore, let alone deal with.


    Although the magic book tells about the cause of amnesia, there is no detailed method of amnesia. She thought of many ways, and finally found that it was totally impossible.


    She was deeply affected by the frustration.


    "I''ve been practicing for so long, but I''ve only reached triple. It''s still a long time before I can reach the ninth. You slowly think that it doesn''t matter if you really can''t think of it. Rushuang, I don''t want you to embarrass yourself so much." Night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost.


    In fact, he didn''t say that this is the last of his martial arts secrets. Otherwise, he would not rush to try to open the door. But obviously, he underestimated the mechanism array.


    He thought that the previous hole would suddenly disappear because of what mechanism he touched with that blow. As for what it was, he could not verify it now.


    "I''m fine. I can''t figure it out for a moment. You can practice quickly. If it''s too late, I don''t know when to wait. It''s day and night, and I don''t know how long it''s been"A month." Night Mo Chen suddenly interrupted the moon, such as frost.


    "What?" The moon was as startled as frost, and then asked, "how do you know?"


    "Here is an hourglass, from which we can judge." Night Mo Chen raised his hand to one side.


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, yuerushuang saw a big hourglass beside the wall. Look at the sand and the speed of the hourglass. When it completes a sand leakage, it should be a day.


    Her conjecture was soon confirmed by Yemo Chen. Although he was practicing martial arts, there were marks on the hourglass side. Every day, a piece of things pasted on the hourglass would fall off. The ground was just 30 pieces.


    Thirty days, there is only one month left from the time she and nangongyan agreed. If she can''t get out in one month, it will be a big trouble. According to nangongyan''s temperament, I''m afraid that she will attack Nanguo or even the six countries separately, which will make them unprepared.


    It''s impossible to swallow up the six countries all at once with the ability of Ukraine. However, if nangongyan takes the lead in communicating with Yeguo and Jinguo, it will be troublesome.


    If the war really starts because of her, then she will become a sinner through the ages.


    Seeing the moon''s frosty look changing again and again, Yemo Chen could not help worrying: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    "Ah Chen, we must go out in a month, no matter what method we use, otherwise the seven countries will be in chaos and the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 761

    "Is it that serious?" Yemo Chen felt a little incredible.


    However, after thinking about nangongyan''s character and his ability, he felt that nothing was impossible.


    Since Uzbekistan has long focused on the six countries, the first World War is inevitable. It has never been fought, and each country has its own scruples.


    Whether he is king li of the night kingdom or his Royal Highness the crown prince of the southern kingdom, his heart is actually unchanged. Although he has fought in the battlefield for several years and has gone through countless wars, he still advocates peace. Once the war is fought, it will be a disaster for the people of the world.


    "Ah Chen, nangongyan is a man who is in a dilemma by all means. To tell you the truth, nangongyan, whom I first met, is actually a very good man. I''ll see you later, and he''s beyond my understanding. Few people can match him, whether it''s Gongshu, kungfu, or brain. If it''s against him, it''s estimated to be one percent or even one thousand percent The survival rate of the only one who survived should not be good Yuerushuang frowned. Thinking of what had happened in recent days, she could not help saying, "if he hadn''t had that obsession with me, we would have been folded in his hands."


    "Wait for me to go out again from here, again to go up South Temple inflammation, certainly won''t let you I so passive." The night Mo Chen guarantees a way.


    "Don''t act rashly before you are absolutely sure. Nangongyan''s strength is unfathomable. It''s better not to be on the right side, or not on the right side. If you are really on the right side, don''t take the initiative to find his trouble. Besides, your current ability is better to cover up a little bit. If you show your bottom card before nangongyan shows his bottom card, it''s not good for you ¡£¡± Yuerushuang admonished: "I can understand your mood very well, but if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    "I know how to handle it. Don''t worry." Night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost, but he also feels a warmth in her heart. No matter what, her heart is always thinking about him. Although she hasn''t thought of her yet, he can feel that his heart has been beating for her again.


    "Ah Chen..." Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen and suddenly tells him what she has agreed with Nangong Yan. But when he really asks, she chokes in her throat.


    She thought: now is the time for Yemo Chen to practice. He needs to be quiet. He should not be distracted. He should practice in peace of mind to achieve the best effect in the shortest time.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say it again? " Night Mo Chen some doubt ground looking at the moon like frost, just now, she clear is to have a word to say, but also just called him a just, unexpectedly is what all didn''t say again.


    "I just want to remind you to be careful, but if you think about your cautious nature, you can say nothing." The moon is like frost. I find a reason to kill her.


    "Is that so?" Why does he look so different?


    "No, or what? Don''t you believe me? " The face of the moon like frost suddenly sank down, as if it was really angry.


    "No, how can I not believe you?" Night Mo Chen hastens to shun Mao.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at him and said, "when you don''t believe me, it''s not once or twice."


    Suddenly, the night Mo Chen speechless, since he lost his memory, hurt like frost is really not once or twice.


    "Forget it, I don''t really want to worry about it with you. Let''s not waste time. You can continue to practice. I''ll go around."


    In fact, it''s so big here. She just can''t think of the reason. She wants to relax and see if she can make new discoveries.


    "Be careful, don''t go out of this room, otherwise, I can''t practice meditation."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t go out."


    "Well, if you feel bored, you can also read the books here."


    "Yes."


    After a good discussion, they went their separate ways.


    In a flash, half a month later, yemochen''s skill has reached the seventh level. Yuerushuang still hasn''t come up with any foolproof way to let yemochen recover his memory. In the rest room, she has read all the books in the room, including Kung Fu secrets. Although she has no talent in this aspect, it''s good to go back and let her son and brothers practice, anyway If they can increase their power, that is to say, some. A real fight, not to mention more chances of victory, can at least make people not so easy to die in the hands of the other side.


    They are very calm here, but they don''t know that the outside world is already tense.


    At the beginning, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were not there, and no one paid attention to them. They just went out to cultivate their feelings or deal with something. But as time went by, they began to be calm. They asked around and secretly sent people to look for them, but they got nothing.


    As time went by, there was still no news of them. No matter it was Nanhuang, yuezichen, Mo Wanfeng, Yaobai, Nanshen, or others, they all had a bad feeling. They became more and more anxious, and more and more people were sent out to inquire.


    More than a month''s time is just a flick of time, but in these people''s eyes, it has always been a hot water, the more one day, their heart will sink, sometimes, they can''t help but doubt whether they are still alive.However, they never give up. Fang Xiu uses the influence of the rivers and lakes, and the South emperor gives his national strength, and Yue Zichen also uses the information group in the organization.


    "Any news? How are my father and my wife? " On catalpa Chen rushed to come in white Zhen, a face anxiously asked.


    "Still no one was found." Bai Zhen shook her head helplessly.


    Smell speech, month catalpa Chen''s Mou Guang gradually dim down, eyelid slightly droop, but, the sense of loss and sadness permeate the whole body, it is difficult to want to ignore.


    For more than a month, his mood was getting lower and lower day by day.


    "Still no news?" Qingzhu is also tired.


    "Anything else?" Yue Zichen asked again.


    "The others haven''t come back yet, Zichen baby. Why don''t you have a rest first? If Miss ran comes back, it will hurt to see you like this." Qingzhu advised.


    This period of time, who''s life is not easy, month catalpa Chen a look on thin a few Jin, other people''s face is also very bad, even the South emperor is also tired.


    However, they can''t bring themselves down before they find someone. Otherwise, when they come back, they will be sad when they see their situation.


    "But, aunt Qing, where do you think they will go?" Moon catalpa Chen eyes flashing tears, these days, he is really tired.


    Clear bamboo is very difficult, temporarily don''t know how to answer, just at this time, a familiar voice came in.

 Chapter 762

    "We have news." Mo Wanfeng ran in excitedly. With a smile on his face, he ran directly to yuezichen and said, "baby, there''s news at last. You can be at ease."


    "Any news? Where are they? Did Uncle bring them all back? Come on, show me. " On catalpa Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, pulling Mo night wind will run outside.


    Mo Wanfeng grabbed yuezichen and said, "baby, don''t worry, just listen to me."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? Father and mother have been missing for nearly two months. If I can''t find them again, I don''t know what I''m going to do. It''s not easy to get news, but you ask me not to be excited. Can I not be excited? " Yuezichen said: "let''s talk while walking."


    "I can''t talk while walking, because I''m going to find someone, but you''d better stay here and wait for the news. I''m here to tell you."


    "Why? Why can''t I go? Is there something wrong with my father and my wife? If they are injured, you should take me with you. Now, it''s not easy to find a doctor who is more powerful than me. "


    "I''m not sure how they are."


    "How can you be so happy since nothing has been confirmed?"


    "Because we found that Rushun and Achen went to a place they had been to, we suspect that Rushun took Achen down to look for memory. There are many arrays in it. This time, I will go with Yaobai and Nanfeng, and I promise to bring both Rushun and Achen back safely."


    "Going to the same place, looking for memories? If so, they should have come out long ago. Why were they trapped in it for more than a month? "


    "The truth we found out is like this. According to LAN Feng, it''s very complicated. Last time, they were caught by Ziyan, they didn''t go up all the places, and the array inside is very deep. With the skills of Rushun and Achen, they may have lost their way in it."


    "Into what array by mistake?"


    "It''s very possible, so we have to take Yao Bai with us. Yao Bai is an expert in this aspect. People who can compare with him in the world don''t know if there are any." Even nangongyan was not Yao Bai''s opponent.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with taking me? At that time, as long as you hold me tightly, I promise that I will not run around alone, and I will follow you closely. You think, if they are really trapped inside, it''s inevitable that they will be hurt. If that''s the case, I can cure them at the first time. "


    Two people said for a long time, Mo Wanfeng found that no matter what he said, yuezichen has a way to make him soft hearted, finally, he can only take him to.


    Yao Bai, LAN Feng and Fang Xiu are waiting for him outside the mansion. Seeing Mo Wanfeng bring Yue Zichen out, they frown unconsciously.


    "Don''t you just tell him? Why did you bring him out? " Yao Bai asked with a frown.


    Now so many people, Yao Bai dare to say it.


    Yue Zichen flattened his mouth and said: "Uncle Yao, don''t blame my uncle. I insist on following up. You know, in the past month, I lost the news of my father and mother. How did I come here? I just want to see them at the first time and make sure they are OK. If they really have an accident, I can deal with it at the first time. My medical skills are taught by my mother''s wife. Few people can match me. If you want to take other doctors, you''d better take me with you. "


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go." Yao Bai moved his lips. What he wanted to say finally changed at the exit.


    He doesn''t have to stop yuezichen. He just thinks that he is young and doesn''t want him to take risks, because he knows yuezichen''s position in Rushun''s mind, and the person he cares about most in his life is yuerushun.


    However, he didn''t get along with yuezichen for one or two days. Moreover, during this period of time, he knew that yuezichen had a different relationship with Bai Zhen and his subordinate organizations, and he also saw yuezichen''s courage in dealing with affairs. It''s hard to believe, but there''s really no way to compare it with the average six-year-old.


    One thing is that he is selfish. It is Yue Zichen''s medical skills. As he said, there may not be a second doctor who is more powerful than him in the whole capital. There is clearly one who is the best. Why should he give up?


    Of course, it''s one thing to agree to go with him, but it''s another to protect his safety.


    Under the guidance of blue wind, the four soon found the entrance.


    The array at the entrance has been changed. For Yao Bai, it''s a piece of cake. He easily broke the array and led several people to the secret room.


    After going in, what came to my face was a chill, with a strange smell that had never been dispersed by the wind.


    At the beginning, all the people in this organization died here, and now there are only some bones left. The four of them just glanced at it lightly, and then walked forward without stopping.


    Here, LAN Feng is undoubtedly the most familiar. He leads several people to go to all the places they know. Even the place where ye Mo Chen broke the array and fled after they were locked up, but he doesn''t even see the half hair of Ye Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang."How could that be? Who on Earth found out? Did father and mother really come here? It doesn''t look like someone has been here. Besides, even if they have come, it''s time for them to leave? " The month catalpa Chen frowns to say.


    He thought that as long as he followed in, he would soon see his father and his wife. However, it was obvious that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    "Third prince, the news is that your people have found it. Is there really no mistake?" Yao Bai could not help but doubt that he had just followed LAN Feng all the way and found that there were a lot of arrays here. However, they were all broken, and only a few of the remaining ones were broken by him, but there was no sign of anyone. Under normal circumstances, they should not be like this.


    "I''m sure they won''t make a mistake, because they found out the information together with Bai Zhen." This is the way of Mo Wanfeng.


    "No? Before you came back, Bai Zhen said there was no news. "


    "That''s because he hasn''t got the news. I think he knows now."


    "There are a lot of arrays laid here. I overheard that Ziyan has a special room here, but I''ve never seen it before. I don''t know if it really exists." LAN Feng thought about it and said.


    "Let''s look for it again." Yao Bai made a decision under the balance, no matter what the result was, at least they worked hard.

 Chapter 763

    In the secret room here, the atmosphere of looking for people, practicing martial arts, and reading books is barely passable, but it''s very good outside.


    Originally, because of the agreement with yuerushuang, nangongyan agreed to leave. Instead of following her, he took the initiative to go to Jin, Yeguo and even Wuguo. After all, the time had not come, so he had to deal with almost everything.


    Seeing that the time was approaching, he had not seen yuerushuang for more than a month, so he thought of going to see her secretly. Unexpectedly, he found that yuerushuang and yemochen had been missing for nearly two months, that is to say, shortly after he left, they were missing.


    He had sent people to protect the moon like frost, of course, in the dark. So, he did not hesitate to pull out the man, but when he pulled out the man, he found that the man had been drugged, and he was completely in the illusion, that is to say, the man had been watching the moon like frost, doing repeated things every day, because there was no difference, he did not tell nangongyan.


    There is no doubt that the person who manipulated him was yuerushuang. But when nangongyan woke him up, he found that this dark guard didn''t know when he was passive. He always emphasized that he was watching yuerushuang. Yuerushuang was always there, which really made nangongyan angry.


    So what? The matter has come to such a stage that it is not helpful to investigate the responsibility again. We can only go on and try our best to find someone.


    He doesn''t want to think that Yueru frost eloped with Yemo Chen. After all, Yemo Chen has always been in love with Yueru frost. Since Qixin was solved by her, Yemo Chen''s attitude towards her has improved, so good that he has to doubt whether he succeeded in erasing Yemo Chen''s memory.


    Sometimes, people are fond of wishful thinking.


    When he thought deeply, and realized that both of them had disappeared for more than a month, and even all the relatives and friends around them didn''t know their whereabouts, he couldn''t help but wonder if something had happened to them.


    For him, nangongyan''s life and death has nothing to do with him. No, it''s better to die, but the safety of the moon like frost makes him have to take care of it.


    Every time he thought that the beautiful and capable woman was far away from his own world, he could not calm down.


    The more restless he is, the more irritable his temperament will be. This irritability will always bring bad luck to someone.


    It was only two hours. He had killed three people, so that all the people under him were terrified. He even scolded the moon like frost and resisted to see him.


    But no matter how they resist, they have to go. Fortunately, under the inhumane treatment, their ability to handle affairs is not the same fast.


    However, in just three hours, someone has made a detailed investigation and told nangongyan at the first time.


    "So Ru Shuang and ye Mo Chen are in the secret room? And Yao Bai and others went to find someone a few hours ago? " Nangongyan knocked on the table with one hand rhythmically. Every sound was like a magic sound, which made people feel chilly. Yao had been following him for many years, and the four dark guards were also scared.


    "Yes." The four dark guards looked at each other, but it was the dark wind who dared to answer.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go to someone? You''ve been there. You don''t have to teach me how to do it, do you? " Nangong yanlengdao.


    "Yes, I''ll do it immediately." Four dark Wei answer a way with one voice, and turn to disappear in the first time.


    No one knows better than them that they want to leave the low pressure environment. Therefore, even if nangongyan scolds them, they have a very relaxed feeling.


    Compared with the face of uncertainty, at this time more terrible nangongyan, they are naturally more willing to go out looking for people.


    As soon as the four dark guards left, Nangong Yan recruited two of his most effective subordinates and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t receive any news from me in half a month, you''ll make the night emperor, the gold emperor and the two generals start at once, and I''ll take them by surprise."


    Rushuang, I believe you and give you time. I hope you don''t disappoint me, otherwise I will kill you.


    Yueru Shuang, who is still trapped in the secret room, sneezes fiercely. Yemo Chen suddenly opens his eyes and looks at her anxiously: "what''s the matter? Have you caught a cold? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Yuerushuang looks at yemochen and finds that his ability seems to have improved.


    "I''ll try again, maybe." The night Mo Chen four next swept one eye, then start to hit one palm toward a place.


    Strong internal force with a strong wind that can destroy the world, the wall makes a "bang" sound, and then slowly falls off, showing the appearance of a door, from which you can see the light.


    There is no doubt that this is the exit. Yemochen leaves quickly with the moon like frost.


    After going out of the door, they immediately found that they were out of the array, but the room in front of them was also clearly visible. After thinking about it, yemochen confirmed to yuerusheng whether the contents in the book were recorded, then turned around and slapped a few times, destroying the whole room, and all the things inside were blown to pieces.The vibration here has no accident to cause the attention of Yao Bai and others who are looking for them. They look at each other, and then follow the sound source.


    But a moment later, the people on both sides met. Yao Bai and others were all excited when they saw the two people who had not seen each other for a long time. Yue Zichen rushed more directly, with tears in his eyes.


    "Father, mother, it''s so nice that you finally came out. I thought I would never see you again."


    "I''m sorry, baby! It worries you. " The moon is like frost, clinging to the moon, and the heart is filled with acid.


    Don''t ask, see the appearance of the month catalpa Chen also know that he recently very hard, secretly cry all not necessarily.


    Fortunately, they are now out, and finally a reunion, everyone''s heart can be put down.


    "Let''s go out first. We can''t stay here long." Night Mo Chen timely opening: "someone is coming, let''s go behind."


    With that, he had already picked up his son in one hand and ran out with the hand of the moon like frost in the other.


    Yao Bai and others were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they quickened their pace to follow.


    When all the people went out, yemochen took another shot. This time, he bombed the whole organization.


    At this time, the dark wind, the dark rain, the dark thunder and the dark electricity just went in, and the aftershock of the explosion directly lifted several people out.


    Impartial, dark wind just flew to the foot of nangongyan.

 Chapter 764

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan frowned at the dark wind and asked.


    In addition to his two left and right hands, dark wind''s Kung Fu is the best. He is also reliable and capable, which makes people feel relieved. But now, he just comes out to confirm the situation and see if he can find the moon like frost. He actually witnessed the explosion of the secret room and the four dark guards flying out.


    "There was a very powerful force to blow up the chamber of secrets. A few of us didn''t expect this and were negligent, so that all of us were injured." Dark wind strong endure the discomfort in the heart to say.


    However, no matter how much he could bear it, his heart was still surging, his voice fell, and he couldn''t help bleeding.


    "The chamber of secrets has been blown up. As far as I know, no one in yemochen''s group has such ability unless they work together." A low tunnel, nangongyan first turned around: "go back to deal with the wound."


    "The evil doctor..."


    "Those people dare to blow up the chamber of secrets, which proves that Rushan has come out safely. In this case, why should we wait any longer?"


    He knows exactly what to do.


    I was afraid that something might happen to Rushuang before, but now that I''m sure she''s OK, there''s no need for him to spend any more time here. He has to leave quickly, go back quickly and wait for her at the appointed place.


    "Dark wind, let''s get some news. It''s said that there will be a big action in Uzbekistan in the near future."


    "Lord, if that''s the case, isn''t it obvious that you want the other party to be on guard?" In this world, the best war to fight is to attack unprepared. If the other side is prepared, then we can only fight for strength. Whoever is stronger will win. However, no matter which one is, there will be casualties.


    "What? When will it be your turn to teach you? " Nangongyan''s voice and color are cold, and the pressure is invisible, but it gives people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "I dare not." The dark wind made his knees soften and almost knelt down.


    "Come on, do as I say. If anyone dares to destroy my plan, I''ll make sure who lives is worse than death."


    He did so much, just want to let the moon like frost, willing to leave with him.


    Seeing that his wish is about to be fulfilled, if someone dares to destroy his plan, then he will be crazy.


    "Ah Chen, your Kung Fu seems to have improved a lot." On the way back, Mo Wanfeng asked first.


    Just now that hand, the previous night Mo Chen is absolutely impossible to do.


    "It''s a little adventure, and then Kung Fu comes up." Night Mo Chen did not hide, but also did not talk in detail.


    Now they don''t have so much time to talk about it in detail. Comparatively speaking, the most important thing for them is to go back to the palace to deal with the mess left by their disappearance for more than a month.


    Several people keep on rushing back, but on the way, they often hear the news that the seven countries will be in chaos. Yemo Chen and others are all angry: "Nangong Yan doesn''t pay attention to us? It''s disgusting. "


    The moon is like frost, but I know that what Nangong Yan does is to remind her.


    Count the days, there is less than half a month.


    After several people went back, the southern emperor was relieved to see Yemo Chen and Yueru frost come back safely. After asking, he went directly to the topic.


    "The kingdom of Uzbekistan is ready to move. I heard that the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of night are also training in secret, and they have plans to get close to their neighbors ahead of time. The war between the seven countries is inevitable."


    "Wu''s wolf is ambitious. It''s wishful thinking to dominate the world by his unorthodox ways." Yao Bai snorted coldly: "I don''t believe it. Our four countries can''t beat them together."


    "It seems that you have to go back to the state of Yao first. As for the night country, I want to go there myself to persuade yexianze. " Yemo Chen immediately expressed his position. One point, he did not say, in fact, he secretly wanted to go to the familiar land to find the memory, belongs to him and the memory of the moon.


    After spending more than a month in the secret room, he knew more about the moon like frost. If he wanted to think of the past, he would think of her more intensely, so intensely that he could not ignore her at all.


    He thought: if she can go with him, maybe she can really remember.


    "No, you''re the prince of the south. Yexianze hates you to the bone. You''re going to find him now. Aren''t you going to die?" Nanhuang was the first to object.


    Nanshen followed Nanhuang''s words and said: "father is right, brother, your life is related to the future of Nanguo. If you don''t have a formal confrontation with the enemy, you will be killed by your relatives and people who have treated each other sincerely, then the gain is not worth the loss."


    "I''m not afraid of that now." Yemo Chen said: "in the past month, my kung fu has improved a lot. It''s OK to go in and out of the palace alone."


    "I''ll go." Nan Shen said, "even if I really can''t come back, at least you are still there."


    "What are you talking about?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to shout a way: "my is life, your how isn''t life?"? After all, only I know how to go, how to find yexianze and how to persuade him. ""If you insist on going, it''s like frost, she..." Nanhuang asked tentatively. He wanted yuerushuang to go with him and take care of each other, but he didn''t want her to go with him. He always felt strange.


    "I won''t go with you. You should be careful." The moon shakes her head like frost, exhorting.


    "You''re not going?" The night Mo Chen frowns: "why?"


    "I''m going to Uzbekistan, don''t you forget?"


    With this remark, all the people present were shocked. They looked at the moon like frost in disbelief and almost wanted to say, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m very clear about what I''m doing. Don''t ask me anything. Just do your part. As for me, I''d better ignore it." Yuerusheng said before everyone really opened his mouth: "the kingdom of Wu is mysterious. No one can go to check it except me."


    "Nangongyan is a pervert. If you let him know that you go with him for a purpose to steal the secrets of the kingdom of Wu, then he will not let you go." Mo Wanfeng firmly opposed it, but soon said, "if it''s frost, we can think about it again. We don''t have to use your method. You''ve seen the abnormal nangongyan with your own eyes."


    "As long as you can find another person who won''t be killed by nangongyan after being found, then, I won''t go." Yuerushuang swept all the people present one by one, and then continued: "as early as two months ago, I told nangongyan that he would go with him. If I go back now, I''m afraid Nanguo will not be protected."

 Chapter 765

    "So, what shall we do?" Night Mo Chen brow lock, a face forbearance.


    "I''ll be back." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    She goes there for a purpose. She will come back, anyway.


    "Must I go?" There were some answers in his mind, but he could not stop asking.


    "I have to go." The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen immediately did not speak, the atmosphere also became strange in an instant.


    As time goes by, they don''t speak, and others don''t speak well. In other words, they just have their own thoughts.


    I don''t know how long it took for yuezichen to take the lead. He ran to hold the moon like frost and asked, "how about your mother taking me?"


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you know that Ukraine is very dangerous? It may be more dangerous than we expected. Without any certainty, I can''t take you with me. " The attitude of moon like frost is very firm.


    "I have to look at you and nangongyan, so you don''t have to do anything unexpected." After a pause, he continued: "mother, I believe in your heart, but I can''t believe nangongyan. Once a man is pressed, he can do anything. Nangongyan is the most gloomy man. He can wash away the memory of his father and your memory. I believe that in his heart, nothing is more important than that you stay with him. He gave you the chance to choose for yourself. If you go with him, he will not allow you to leave again. "


    "So, you have to stay outside. You can''t go to Uzbekistan with me. Only in this way can I have an excuse to come out." The moon, like frost, takes over the words of yuezichen and says.


    He said so much, but he wanted to go with him. How did he become like this?


    Seems to guess the idea of the moon catalpa Chen, such as frost smile, said: "baby, you have to believe in mother, waiting for me to come back."


    She has read the books in the secret room and knows what conditions people need to have to wash away another person''s memory. Naturally, she will always pay attention to it and will not let the tragedy happen again.


    "Mother, it''s not a matter of believing or not." Yuezichen tries to explain.


    But yuerusheng didn''t give him that chance at all. She raised her hand to stop yuezichen from going on. Then she said, "Yaobai, Wanfeng, it''s time for you two to go back. Zichen baby will be handed over to you."


    "Zichen is the eldest grandson of the emperor of southern China. What is it to follow them to the state of Yao?" Nanhuang immediately objected.


    Nanshen also timely opening: "Huang Sao, if you don''t trust other people, I can take good care of Zichen."


    "The south is also a land of right and wrong. You still have your own things to be busy with, and the evening breeze doesn''t have so many chores. Besides, Zichen was brought up by the evening breeze since childhood, and their relationship is very good."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I have made up my mind."


    "Ru Shuang, you don''t believe me?"


    "Father, it has nothing to do with whether I believe you or not. I have already said that if I am not here, it is best to let Zichen follow the evening wind."


    "It won''t work."


    "Father, just as frost said, there''s nothing wrong. You''d better deal with the state affairs well. Nangongyan has never been a peaceful man. This time, he will certainly act. We must take precautions. If something really happens, how can we face the people of the south?"


    "Do you agree to let Zichen follow Mo Wanfeng?" The South emperor is very displeased ground looking at night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen''s answer is very positive.


    "In that case, let''s go." South emperor stuffy road.


    Once the decision is made, several people will be busy with their own work. Yuerushuang is going to Ukraine, and she has nothing to prepare. After all, she has many things with her on weekdays. Her only wish is to accompany her son and yemochen more.


    She had spent so much energy and time before, and she didn''t make Yemo Chen''s memory recover. She didn''t want to spend that thought any more. On the contrary, it''s better for them to live together and do whatever they want.


    As far as Yemo Chen is concerned, she is naturally depressed. She finally feels a little bit about Yueru frost, but she leaves at this time.


    Yu yuezichen is even more depressed. Since their mother and son reunited with yemochen, things have not stopped. He spent less and less time with his mother. It was not easy to reunite. Before long, his mother will go again.


    As for Yao Bai and Mo Wanfeng, they were naturally preparing to return to the state of Yao. For the sake of safety, they took a lot of human skin masks with them at the suggestion of the moon like frost.


    Qingzhu, fangxiu, Baizhen, Qiqi, Lanfeng and others naturally have their own jobs. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no vacancy.


    Taking advantage of this last time, yuerusheng takes yuezichen and yemochen to many famous places in southern China.


    Time is fleeting, half a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye, thinking that time is almost the same, the moon has to say goodbye to them.


    No matter Ye Mo Chen, Yao Bai and others, they have not left yet. Yueru frost knows that these people are waiting for her. They don''t trust her.Before leaving, looking at the familiar faces and touching the worries in their eyes, she only felt a burst of acerbity. She repeatedly held back her tears, pulled a smile and said, "I''m going to leave. You should hurry to do your own things, and wait for my good news. I promise that no matter what happens, you must take your own safety first."


    After the promise, she looked at yuezichen and said, "baby, you must follow your uncle. You must be obedient, you know? And your identity. Don''t let anyone else find out. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him. I won''t let him do anything." Mo Wanfeng promised.


    Yao Bai then said, "I will watch it well, too."


    "Yes." Nodded, the moon like frost and looked at the night Mo Chen, a thousand words, finally only merged into a sentence: "you be careful, if not, also want to let yourself come back safely, and your Kung Fu, had better not let people know all at once."


    "These, I know, but it is you, accompany in nangongyan''s side, must be crisis heavy, you have to be careful, again careful, if not, come back, we can think of other methods."


    Some advice, after all, or to separate, such as frost directly driving out of the city.


    Outside the city, nangongyan had been waiting there. Seeing her coming, there was a smile in her eyes: "Ru Shuang, you finally came. I thought you would not come."


    "If I don''t come, what will you do?" Yuerushuang raises eyebrows and asks. It seems that she is joking. In fact, she is searching for the bottom.


    Nangongyan didn''t hide anything. He said frankly: "if you don''t come, then I will raze the place to the ground. I will solve the people you care about one by one in front of you, and then wash your memory, so that you will never leave me."

 Chapter 766

    Her heart suddenly trembled, and the smile on yuerushun''s face almost couldn''t hang up. She knew that if she didn''t come, nangongyan would go crazy and do something out of the ordinary, which made her absolutely uncomfortable. However, when she heard him say that, she still felt cold.


    At that moment, her mind involuntarily emerged the bloody scenes of Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen and others in front of her.


    "Don''t be afraid. Aren''t you here now? So none of those things will happen again unless you do something out of the ordinary. " Nangongyan comforted the moon like frost, but could not stop warning: "like frost, do you know? You are the only one I care about, the only one I want to possess, the only one I want to spend the rest of my life, and the only one who is willing to spend a lot of time and mind on you. You will not disappoint me, will you


    Unfortunately, I am destined to disappoint you and make you miserable. The moon is like frost, thinking, but the face is still.


    Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and wants to see her thoughts. However, after a long time, he can''t see her thoughts clearly, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    As far as he is concerned, since yuerushuang has agreed to go back with him, he is destined to be his person. He is not in a hurry. He always has to give her some time to adapt.


    "Come on, get to the next town before dark, so you don''t have to sleep on the streets." Nangong Yan said: "it doesn''t matter if I''m thick skinned. You''re a girl. It''s always bad to live in the open."


    "Let''s go." In fact, there''s nothing wrong with sleeping in the open. It depends on what you''re talking about.


    They rode side by side. After a long journey, nangongyan asked yuerushuang, "Rushuang, you''ve made a long way. Are you tired? Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? sit back? Drink some water? "


    Nangong Yan asked several questions in succession, one after another, and the moon was like frost. He said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired, I''m not thirsty, I''m not hungry, so I don''t have to rest, I don''t have to drink, I don''t have to eat."


    After that, she should add another sentence to let him have a rest if he wants to, drink water if he wants to, and eat if he wants to. But she didn''t say a word. Nangongyan, who had been waiting for a long time, was a little depressed.


    He cares about her so much that she is stingy of giving him the slightest care?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. Unconsciously, his speed of driving his horse improved, but he didn''t find that yuerushuang was speechless when he looked at the people who were more and more far away from him.


    I don''t know what''s going on?


    She did not speed up, so riding, Nangong Yan ran a section of road, just suddenly back to God, the first time he went to look for the figure of the moon like frost, can see that the moon like frost is not around, suddenly, his face hard to see the extreme.


    Damn it.


    With a low curse, Nangong Yan turns around and drives his horse back. He doesn''t want to lose the moon like frost. He doesn''t know that he just walked so far without saying a word. What would Rushuang think? Does she think he doesn''t want her?


    The more I think about it, the more ugly his face is and the faster he drives.


    Fortunately, after a long ride, he saw the moon like frost. She was sitting in front of a tree and did nothing. The horse was sitting beside her. It looked like a scene of love.


    However, he was very nervous. He stopped in front of the moon like frost, turned over and took the lead in apologizing: "Ru frost, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ride so fast."


    "I thought you were deliberately leaving me. You didn''t want to take me to Uzbekistan." The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Chen in the night with a smile.


    Her expression is very calm, but in his eyes, how are angry performance ah, see his heart a hair.


    He wanted to explain, but he really opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know when he became poor.


    "Like frost..."


    "Well, don''t say anything more. Things have happened, and other things have no meaning. It''s meaningless for you to explain again. I can forgive you this time, but if there is another time, I won''t stand here waiting for you. I will turn back immediately, and our previous agreement will not be counted." The moon is like frost.


    Listen to the voice of insipid, in the South Temple inflammation hear but have a inexplicable pressure.


    He is very clear, if there is another time, then, the moon is really like frost will not hesitate to turn away.


    What he knows more is that if the Moon leaves because of him, it will not be so easy for him to ask her to move again.


    "I promise this is the first time and it will be the last." Nangongyan said.


    Yueru frost glanced at him and said slowly, "I''ve always looked at actions and sweet words. I don''t like them very much."


    In fact, every woman likes to listen to sweet talk, but whether she will be moved or not depends on who the speaker is.


    After such a small episode, Nangong Yan really paid attention to it. As before, the matter of riding away never happened again. No matter how angry he was, he would bear it and never let his emotions spread to the moon like frost.And the moon is like frost, but it seems not to find out what to say and what to do.


    If not nangongyan''s determination and self-control, I don''t know how many things happened.


    When they returned to the palace of the kingdom of Wu, it was already dark, and yuerushuang had no time to pay more attention to it. Of course, after so many days'' journey, she was very tired, and had no more energy to think about it. She would stay here for a long time, so there was no need to rush for a moment.


    "I''ll arrange your room according to your preference. Let''s see if you''re satisfied." Thoughts, nangongyan has taken her to stop in front of a room.


    Hearing the sound, the moon looked like frost. As soon as she saw the room, she had the illusion that she was still at home.


    She likes simple and generous arrangement. Nangongyan''s house is exactly the same as that in her Tianxiang building.


    After a brief surprise, she said, "good, I love it."


    "If you like it, I thought, if you''re not satisfied, I''ll change it again." Nangongyan eyes obviously with a smile, Xu is happy to finally bring people back, and Xu is happy that she is satisfied with the house.


    Yuerushun takes a look at him, walks in with her feet raised, looks around, and makes sure that everything is the same again. Then her mood is even more difficult to calm down.


    "You don''t have to be like this," she said. "I''m not used to it."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see action? I promise, it will satisfy you. "

 Chapter 767

    Suddenly, the moon like frost has a feeling of speechless, she said at that time to see the action, and did not let him everything, everything is arranged properly.


    However, she also knows, if ran now again refuse, South Temple Yan again should make what demon.


    "It''s getting late. I want to have a rest. Can you go out first?" I don''t know what to say, she gave the order directly.


    "You''re tired, too. Have a rest early. If you need anything, just let me know. I''ll be next door to you." Nangong Yandao.


    Next door? You really know how to arrange!


    The moon is like frost, the heart is very dissatisfied, but it is not good to say more, she is very clear, if she spoke, then, nangongyan will certainly speak again, so, it is not very good.


    Seeing the moon like frost is really no intention to speak again, nangongyan also told a few words and left.


    Moon like frost can rest, but he can''t. He has to deal with some state affairs.


    The courtiers of the kingdom of Uzbekistan had been informed as early as he returned to the palace. Therefore, when he arrived at the meeting hall, all the ministers had arrived. It was estimated that some of them had been waiting for a long time, and their faces were obviously impatient. However, after seeing him step in, they quickly covered up their impatience.


    His vision swept at will in the past, frightened that several ministers directly lowered their heads.


    "See the king." The ministers saluted later.


    Nangongyan''s voice suddenly cooled down: "how? I''ve only been away for more than half a month. Don''t you know the most basic etiquette? Has it been a long time? It''s less than an hour since I returned to the palace. That is to say, the fastest and earliest of you who received the news later only waited for half an hour. It''s just a little time, and you can''t wait any longer? "


    "I dare not wait." Knowing that nangongyan was angry, they all bowed their heads, and even dared not go out.


    "Yes, you are all skilled people. If you put it outside, in any other country, you will be rare talents, and you will be more important, even less than one person and more than ten thousand people. So what? Can you be proud? Don''t you care about me? Don''t say that I beat you. In my eyes, I don''t think you can see enough of your skills. "


    "What''s more, your ability is good, but your endurance is so poor. If the two armies are at war, it''s patience. If your patience is gone, will it be full of holes? Once a flaw is revealed, will it make others successful? "


    "It''s ridiculous. It depends on how you understand it."


    All the people are still silent, quietly listening to Nangong Yan''s lecture.


    "Of course, if any one of you is dissatisfied with our king, as long as you can beat our king, then our king''s throne will be given to him."


    "My Lord, I''m wrong." The ministers immediately admitted their mistakes. They didn''t know whether it was because of nangongyan''s words that caused deep reflection, or because of nangongyan''s own pressure that they could only admit their mistakes.


    But no matter what the reason is, nangongyan can shake the whole kingdom of Wu at a young age, which is the fact that Lei can''t fight.


    "All right, get up. I don''t want this to happen again today. " Nangong Yan raised his hand and motioned for everyone to get up.


    "I will obey the order." At the same time, the ministers stood up.


    It was also at this time that Nangong Yancai said: "the main reason why I called you here is that I want to tell you something. I brought a girl back today. This girl is the queen identified by me. When you see her later, you don''t have to treat her as a queen. What''s more, you should restrain your family members. I don''t want to hear or see her excluded."


    "My Lord, have you brought a woman from outside?" The prime minister was the first to speak, with an obvious disapproval in his voice: "since the state of Wu moved here, since the founding of the people''s Republic here, the people of the state of Wu have been married to the people of the state of Wu. Moreover, the former Emperor explicitly stipulated that the men of the state of Wu should not marry outside women, and the women of the state of Wu should not marry outside. If there is any violation..."


    "No mercy for killing?" Nangong Yan took over the prime minister''s words and said: "how? Does the prime minister want to kill the king? "


    "I dare not. I just want to remind the king that some things should not be done according to his will, especially you are the king of a country, and the people of Wu are watching you."


    "So what?" Nangong Yan once again interrupted the prime minister and said: "rules are dead, people are alive. Do you want the living people to make do with the rules of death?"


    "But my Lord, it''s been a rule for hundreds of years." The general also opened his mouth, and he knelt down directly: "I implore the king not to go his own way, please think for the people of the kingdom of Wu, if that person is a spy outside, then the kingdom of Wu will be over."


    "Does the general mean that the woman the king brought back is a foreign spy? To bring down our country? " Nangong Yan swept to the general fiercely and said coldly, "is she a spy? Will she do anything harmful to the king or even the whole kingdom of Wu? I know better than anyone. Whether you agree or not, the king will make the queen"My Lord, please think twice!" The prime minister also knelt down.


    Not only the prime minister, but also other ministers knelt down one after another, all of them opposed.


    Nangongyan pupil eyes a MI, the whole body exudes a cold breath: "how? Do you want to rebel? The king only told you to come, not against you. If you have nothing to do, go back and remember what I said. If someone knowingly commits a crime, then you should not blame me for being merciless. "


    "King..." They want to continue, but nangongyan has left.


    Looking at his back, the ministers on the scene also stood up and looked at the Prime Minister for help one by one: "what should we do now? Over the years, there has never been anyone from outside in our country, or married, except corpses. "


    "The king''s attitude is so resolute, I think it is iron hearted." The prime minister shook his head: "before, the king''s plan was postponed again and again, as if it was for this woman."


    "No matter what, we can''t let this woman succeed. The king won''t let our family do it, but there are others who can use it." The general said, "a woman from outside wants to be a queen. It''s a dream."


    "General, you''ve seen a lot. It''s all up to you."


    "Yes, general."


    All the ministers agreed to throw the matter to the general, but is the general stupid?


    "Prime minister, I''ve heard that the one in the Huguo Temple listens to you most. Why don''t you go with Ben?"

 Chapter 768

    "Master, the general and the Prime Minister set out for the Huguo temple to invite Miss Cui rou. Do you want to stop them?" Yingsheng asked.


    "No, let them go." Nangong Yan said: "even if Cui Rou comes down, the ending will not change. However, since they are going to toss, let them toss. I want to see how capable they are."


    "Yes." When the master made a speech, he naturally would not refuse again. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he withdrew.


    "What''s the situation over there, Rushun?" Nangongyan asked again.


    "It''s sleeping. It''s quiet." Yingsheng answers truthfully.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to see her again without my permission." The South Temple inflammation suddenly seemed to think of what, remind a way.


    "Yes." Yingsheng answers again and then retreats.


    The next morning, nangongyan knocked on the door of yuerushuang''s room. Yuerushuang looked at the people who appeared in front of her and was not used to it.


    "Did you sleep well? What''s wrong with it? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "Good." The moon, like frost, returns calmly.


    "That''s good. Are you hungry? I''ve prepared something you like to eat. Let''s go and eat it together? " Nangong Yan asked.


    I don''t know why, yuerushuang saw some care in his eyes. For a moment, her mood became a little strange.


    She pressed down the strange in her heart and asked nangongyan, "how can you know what I like to eat?"


    Words a export, she some regret, because Nangong Yan see her eyes too gentle, gentle to her completely not used to.


    "As long as you have a heart, nothing can''t be done." Nangong Yan said: "if frost, I know all your likes and dislikes."


    "Is it?" The moon is like frost.


    "Of course." Nangong Yandao.


    "Then why are you so persistent to me?" If you know what I hate, why don''t you let it go?


    When Nangong Yan didn''t hear anything directly, he turned to say, "go wash and I''ll wait for you."


    "Where to eat? I''ll just go there in a minute. " The moon is like frost.


    "I''ll wait for you. You''re new here and you''re not familiar with anything here. What if you get lost?" Nangong Yandao.


    Finally, he seemed to be aware of something, and immediately said: "you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you before you nod."


    "I know." The moon like frost glanced at him, and then said, "what you want to do depends on whether you can do it safely."


    "You''re more confident than ever." Nangong Yandao.


    "When people go up and water flows down, it always changes." If you want to wait here, you can wait. I''ll go to wash first


    In fact, her speed was very fast, but it was only a few minutes. However, she did not go out after she had finished. Instead, she sat in front of the dressing table and thought about something. She did not recover until the knock on the door rang again.


    Just waiting to open his mouth, but listening to nangongyan outside the door, he asked: "Rushuang, are you well?"


    "All right." At that time, the moon was like frost, and she didn''t stay any longer. She was also going to eat. People were iron, and rice was steel. No matter how hard she was, she would never have a problem with herself. What''s more, she was purposeful.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " As soon as the door opened, Nangong Yan looked at her anxiously and asked.


    "Look at me, I know it''s OK." Moon like frost over nangongyan, said: "don''t you want to eat? I''m just hungry. "


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan sighed and led the moon to eat.


    Originally, yuerushuang thought that she knew what she liked. It was just nangongyan''s assumption. Unexpectedly, he really knew that the dishes on the table were all her favorite.


    Nangongyan took the moon as frost to sit down, and then took the initiative to clip vegetables for her: "Rushuang, you try to see how it tastes. If it doesn''t work, I''ll let the kitchen improve."


    Yuerushuang didn''t refuse. She picked up the vegetables and put them in her mouth.


    To be honest, there is a big gap between this dish and the best she has ever eaten. However, I have to admit that this dish is really delicious.


    "How''s it going?" Nangongyan some nervously looking at the moon, such as frost, with a love in those negative IQ people are almost the same.


    At least, she never thought that one day, she would be able to see such expressions on his face.


    "Not bad." Yue Rushun said, "did you find a cook outside or did you let the cook of Wu learn?"


    Either way, it couldn''t change the fact that he had worked hard for her.


    "I asked the cook to learn." Nangong Yandao.


    In order to make the cook learn the dishes she likes, it took a lot of energy and material resources. Of course, the financial resources were inevitable, which made many people dissatisfied.Of course, dissatisfaction can only be thought in mind, and no one dares to say it.


    If you look at the kingdom of Wu or even the whole world, only nangongyan has the best Kung Fu and ability. The loss of the kingdom of Wu is often due to his ability. Even if he is dissatisfied, many people will only choose tolerance.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. Anyway, when people are hungry, everything can be delicious." The moon is like frost.


    "How can that be? Even if I wronged myself, I can''t wronged you. " Nangong Yan immediately retorted, and then tenderly said: "Ru Shuang, I bring you back not to suffer, but to enjoy happiness. I want to share everything I have with you."


    "The bamboo shoots are very special." Like frost, the moon picked up a bamboo shoot and quietly turned the topic away.


    Smart as nangongyan, how can you not see the meaning of the moon like frost? Just don''t say it.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to continue, he didn''t ask for it. Instead, he said, "it''s said that there''s something in this way."


    "Oh?" The moon was like frost, and suddenly interest came.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan said what he knew one by one, and the moon was like frost.


    She wanted to listen, he said, a time, a talk, it seems to be very harmonious.


    After dinner, Nangong Yan takes yuerushun to the imperial garden. In fact, his real intention is to let the people in the palace know Rushun and take her as the master.


    If at the beginning, yuerushuang didn''t find any clue, she would understand everything after walking for a while and meeting several waves of people.


    Although this is also the result that she wants, but she still shows a not too happy appearance.


    "How about letting things go? I don''t want everything to be the same

 Chapter 769

    Walking in front of nangongyan suddenly stopped, he turned and looked at the moon like frost, a face affirmatively said: "you don''t want to have any involvement with me? Like frost... "


    "No matter whether I want to or not, I''m standing here. What''s not satisfied with you?" Moon such as frost a interrupt Nangong Yan''s words, sink a voice to ask a way.


    The South Temple inflammation obviously Leng for a while, then can''t stop regretting.


    As yuerushuang said, anyway, she is here. He can take his time. At least, he shouldn''t be in a hurry. This is just the beginning. He should follow her.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want your approval so much." Nangongyan apologized to yuerushuang after she got through.


    And he just fell into the eyes of several people who rushed into the palace to face the saint. His eager steps suddenly stopped, and even stopped the steps of the people around him.


    "Miss Cui, don''t you go forward?" No matter the general, the prime minister, or others, they all looked at Cui Rou in surprise.


    "Wait a minute." Cui Rou said faintly.


    Of course, she was not as calm as she seemed.


    She has known nangongyan for many years. In those years, nangongyan died, and she saved him first. During that time, he once said that he would marry her. Although she refused at that time, he never mentioned it again.


    She always thought that she was the only one he could marry. However, in just a few years, there was only another woman in his heart.


    In her notes, nangongyan has never apologized to anyone, but now, he apologized to the woman named yuerushuang. His eyes at her are more gentle than ever.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, the more sour she felt.


    "What is that woman? Why should the king treat her like this?" The general stares at the moon like frost and is dissatisfied to the extreme.


    "It''s up to the king to like it." Cui Rou looked back at the general and said, "general, if you say something in front of us, don''t say it in front of the king. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to irritate him. "


    At this point, she paused, then turned to the prime minister and said, "prime minister, you are the same. I know you are all for the king''s good. However, the king''s heart belongs to him, and his heart is biased. Naturally, he wants to get everyone''s approval and opposition. It''s what the king expected, but it''s hard for him in front of the king and the woman Well, then, the problem is serious. "


    "As far as the king''s attitude towards the woman is concerned, what shall we do? Do you really want to accept it? That woman is not a good person at first sight. Maybe she is a spy who comes in from outside and wants to do harm to our country. " The prime minister said angrily, "I don''t know what the king thinks. Miss Cui Rou, you are better than that woman in any way, but the king can''t see your existence."


    Cui Rou''s face obviously changed. The prime minister just realized that he had said something wrong. Without waiting for Cui Rou to speak, he said, "girl, I don''t mean anything else, just..."


    "I know." Cui Rou interrupted the prime minister, but she didn''t mean to continue.


    Not far away, yuerushuang took a deep look at nangongyan, and then said, "it''s not so easy to get my approval."


    With that, she continued to move forward, seemingly inadvertently, and her eyes had been remembered.


    Nangong Yan Leng for a moment, then also raised his feet to catch up: "I will use action to prove that one day, you will accept me."


    There will never be a day when the moon is like frost, but there is no answer on her face.


    The next period of time, the two walked side by side, but did not say a word.


    When she came to a pavilion, yuerushuang didn''t plan to go any more. She went straight up and sat down beside the pavilion to watch Jinli playing in the pavilion.


    Nangong Yan is very cooperative to accompany her up, and then in the side to accompany her.


    Fearing that she would be thirsty or hungry, he asked people to prepare tea and cakes, all of which came according to her preference. It can be said that he had good intentions.


    Several people who have been hiding in the dark, the more they look down, the tighter their brows will be. Their anger is self-evident.


    "Rushuang, drink some water and eat something." Nangongyan like a treasure will pour good tea and cakes to the moon, such as frost with obvious flattery.


    Is this what a king should do? The prime minister was so popular that he almost vomited blood.


    They have been watching, but they forget that nangongyan''s ability is very high. Even if they have the ability again, they can''t hide it from him. They can follow him all the time, but it''s only his acquiescence, and there is also such a part of the reason for his kindness to the moon.


    Compared with nangongyan, yuerushuang is not so good at it, but she is sensitive. At the beginning, she may not find it, but after so long, it''s hard for her not to find it.


    Looking at the things delivered by nangongyan, yuerushuang lightly glanced at the hiding place of Cui Rou and others. Then she took the tea and said, "do you mean to let them see it? When are you going to show them? ""If I don''t show them how to know your position in my mind, I''ll treat you like this. If they dare to attack you, they''ll have to weigh it up."


    "What if I know? What are they worried about? Don''t you know? "


    "I know. What do you want? Are you not afraid that they are against you? "


    "If they want to deal with me, it depends on their ability."


    Looking at the moon like frost, domineering splash, self-confident eye-catching appearance, Nangong Yan for a moment Zheng in situ, unexpectedly forgot to say something.


    "It seems that I have protected too much?" After a long time, he asked: "if you change into Yemo Chen, will you still resist like this?"


    "You and he are different after all. They are obviously different. What''s the comparability?" Yuerushuang took the cake to his mouth and drank all the tea in his cup. He got up and walked out, saying: "nangongyan, don''t compare with yemochen. Just be yourself, and don''t do anything deliberately. Sometimes, it will be superfluous. When I come to the kingdom of Wu alone, you never think about it. The better you treat me, the more people of the kingdom of Wu will resent me? Or is that what you really want? I think the name of the evil doctor is not enough to influence the Wu Kingdom? A name that is easy to use outside may not be here. "


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan wants to explain, but he really opens his mouth and finds that his mind is seen through by the moon like frost. He even seems pale to explain.


    Moon like frost looked at him one eye, slowly hook up the corner of the lip, but suddenly cold eyes down.

 Chapter 770

    "Nangongyan, I hope this is the first and last time. If you want to use me for anything, you can tell me directly. If I approve, I will help you." "On the other hand, you are too conceited. It''s not good," she said


    "I have never loved a person. You are the first one. Therefore, I don''t know how to be good to a person. What I express is that I do as I please. It''s based on the experience provided by some people in the past. If you don''t like it, then I promise there won''t be another time. As for the use you said, I admit and promise that this is the last time. " Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost and said, "if I don''t cheat you any more, will you be honest with me?"


    "Do you think I''m trustworthy?" The moon is like frost.


    Deception? It''s inevitable. If she didn''t cheat, how could she get the information she wanted from Ukraine and bring it down?


    "Even if you cheat me, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are still with me." As long as you are around, nothing can stop me, such as frost, I never know how it feels to love someone deeply.


    "I''m a little tired. Take me back."


    Her voice is a little loud. It''s obvious that those people who want to stand in the dark can hear her. Nangong Yan can''t figure out what she''s doing for a moment.


    Just now, she was still criticizing him, which showed that she was actually exclusive. But now she let those people hear that she asked him to send her back. What''s her intention?


    After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking and went after it.


    After sending people back, nangongyan didn''t stop any more. He could see that the moon was really tired. Of course, there is another reason. He has to deal with those who dare to follow him all the time.


    Out of the hall door, nangongyan swept coldly to the dark place and said in a deep voice: "come out!"


    The general and others were obviously stunned. They all subconsciously looked at Cui rou. Cui Rou took the lead and went out: "let''s go."


    When he saw Cui Rou, nangongyan was obviously stunned for a moment, but only for a moment, he recovered his calm.


    "Lord, long time no see." Cui Rou takes the lead in opening her mouth and looks at Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I had just come back with my beloved, and I was shocked by the imperial master?" Nangong Yan looking at Cui Rou, skin smile meat don''t smile way, words obviously have displeasure.


    "The king is careless in his life. The ministers also care about him and ask him not to blame them." Cui Rou said gently.


    "Care? Do you care about me all the time? Are you too concerned? I can''t afford it. " Nangongyan''s voice was cold again.


    "Forgive me, my Lord, wait for me..." The prime minister took the lead in opening his mouth, but before his words were finished, he was interrupted by Nangong Yan: "there is no need to explain. When things happen, they happen. No matter what, they can''t change the ending."


    He swept around fiercely and said, "you are all the pillars of the country. Do you know the consequences of following my king?"


    The ministers'' faces suddenly changed. Cui Rou immediately frowned and said, "king, don''t do it."


    "Why not? In a word, the national teachers are also in the list. " Nangong Yan looks at Cui Rou, not salty.


    It sounds very light words, but all the people present feel an indescribable pressure.


    "Does the king want to deal with me at the same time?" Cui Rou looks at nangongyan, with obvious injuries in her eyes.


    "No Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "master, it''s just because you are here, so I decided to let bygones be bygones this time, but there is no next time. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes." Cui Rou answered a voice, looking at Nan Gong Yan again, ask: "can I talk with you alone?"


    "Alone? What do you want to talk about? If you talk like frost, then I advise you not to waste your time. I won''t talk with you. " Nangongyan said immediately.


    "Don''t you think it''s really inappropriate for you to refuse even if you don''t know what I''m going to say?"


    "No? I don''t think that if you want to say something like frost, it''s just some words that I don''t want to hear any more. "


    "You really don''t think about it?"


    "There''s nothing to consider. Prime minister and general, you two have taken great pains to find the national division. Now, please send the national division back safely."


    "The Emperor..." The prime minister and the general are almost speaking in unison. They are unwilling.


    But what if you don''t want to? Nangongyan didn''t give them any more chances to say that. He interrupted them directly and said, "don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind. If anyone is in charge again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "What do you want from the king?" Cui Judo: "now that I am down, I will never leave like this. You should know that I will not stop if things are not done well."


    "Well, what do you want? Is that interesting? Cui Rou, although you are kind to the king and the kingdom of Wu, you can''t ask for it on this basis. ""Mr. Wang is wrong. First of all, I am the national teacher. For the sake of the kingdom of Wu, I will never sit back and ignore it unless you kill me."


    "Are you forcing me? Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? "


    "Of course, the king can lay hands on me, but I don''t know how he plans to explain to the people of the kingdom of Wu and the ministers in the court after he killed me as a national teacher."


    "Since I dare to kill you, I will not be afraid of the officials and the people."


    "King, water can carry a boat and overturn it. Do you really want to ignore the people of Wu for the sake of that woman?"


    "Rushuang just came to Uzbekistan. How can you conclude that she will do something harmful to Uzbekistan? Don''t you think it''s unfair to Rushuang? "


    "Fair? Sometimes justice can''t save your life. " Cui Judo: "Wang Shang, when I see someone you like, I admit that I''m a little upset, but I won''t take revenge because of this, do you understand?"


    "I know who you are, but could you please give me a chance? I believe Rushuang will not disappoint me. If she does, I will deal with it myself. "


    This is his concession. He also wants to live a life with his beloved like ordinary people. However, he also knows that such a life does not belong to him, nor can it belong to him.


    He has his own responsibility, so he can only bring his beloved back here, he has not yet got the heart of frost, really do not want more things, but obviously, Cui Rou and they do not intend to end it.

 Chapter 771

    "My Lord, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I think it''s really necessary for us to talk about each other. Give me a little time and finish what I want to say. If the king insists on keeping her words, I''ll explain them to the officials and the people."


    Cui Rou is still fighting for it. Nangong Yan looks at her and squints slightly. Her eyes are full of exploration: "is that necessary?"


    "Maybe you don''t think so, but I think it''s very necessary." Cui Judo: "I only need a stick of incense. If you really can''t listen to me, then I will leave the palace and go back to the place before me, OK?"


    "If you are like this, then I will give you a pillar of incense time." Nangong Yan looked at the others and said, "the national master will stay, and you will go back first?"


    "National Teacher..." The ministers headed by the prime minister looked at Cui Rou and nodded, so they did not say much.


    "Let''s go." Nangongyan turns to leave first.


    Cui Rou, without any hesitation, turned to follow him.


    After entering the imperial study, Nangong Yan sat down on the throne, then looked at Cui Rou and said, "if you don''t have anything to say, just say it."


    "Is the king in a hurry to see her?" Cui Rou asked bitterly.


    Can''t he really see what she thinks of him? No, he knows, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    People, aren''t they all like that? Too easy to get, but no one will cherish, if not, but will be more and more trouble, she is that too easy to get, and the moon is not.


    "The time of a pillar of incense has passed. Aren''t you going to say it?" The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "My Lord, what''s good about the moon like frost? What do you really like about her? Do you know she is yemochen''s wife? Her heart has always been only Yemo Chen, but now she''s coming with you. Don''t you have any doubt? " After returning to her mind, Cui Lu opened the door to see the mountain road. "Maybe I will not love to hear these words, but I still want to say that she came to the Ukrainian State, most likely to find out the eye of the Ukrainian nation in the other countries and the most important trump card of the Ukrainian nation."


    "I know this better than you. If you want to let me let her go, I can tell you clearly that it is absolutely impossible. Even if she comes with an impure purpose, I will decide her."


    "But she never wanted you."


    "It will be soon." As long as he is good to her and good enough to her, she will be moved. But if she is really not moved, then he still has a way. No matter how bad it is, it is just to wash away her memory and start all over again.


    "Is the king so confident? Does the king want to use the old trick again to wash away the memory of the moon like frost like night Mo Chen? Do you think this way is feasible? "


    "It''s none of your business whether it''s feasible or not."


    "However, she is a great threat to the whole country. If she really does something unforgivable to the country..."


    "I won''t let her have that chance."


    Nangong Yan interrupts Cui Rou and then says coldly, "I have said that for a long time. If you are still talking nonsense, then there is no need to say that I don''t want to hear that."


    "Mr. Wang, I am a national teacher and a native of Wu. I have the responsibility to remind him that if he really insists, then my only requirement is to stay and watch the moon like frost in person."


    "What? You don''t trust me? " Nangongyan asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can trust her. I just don''t think you can give her a chance. The king always has time when he can''t take care of everything. If someone else comes to serve her, can you rest assured?" Cui Judo: "I know what she means to you, so even if I''m around her, it''s absolutely impossible for me to attack her."


    "Isn''t it too wrong for you to serve an outsider? Even if Wang is willing, other ministers will not agree. " On hearing this, it''s not hard to tell that he refused.


    "Wang Shang, don''t be wronged. I said that if you insist on keeping her, then I''ll deal with the ministers, but my only condition is to look at her in person." She believes that as long as she is there, the moon is like frost, and even the wings are hard to move.


    "Why are you doing this? It''s not good for you. " Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost and asked.


    "Don''t you know why I did it? Do I have to be clear? Wang Shangke still remembers that he once said he would marry me, but what happened? I''ve been waiting for a few years, and the result is that you will bring back the moon like frost. " Cui Rou looked at nangongyan, with a sad look on her face: "in fact, I really want to ask you, king, where can I compare with last month''s frost, and what''s better for her, but I dare not, because I''m afraid your answer will make me collapse."


    "I have never loved you." Nangong Yan said: "as long as you are willing to nod, there are so many young talents in the whole kingdom of Wu for you to choose."


    "But they are not you after all, just as I can''t replace the moon like frost." Cui Judo: "let me look at her. I won''t attack her. Even for your sake, I won''t move.""No way!" Nangong Yan said: "you''d better go back What do you want to do? "


    Originally intended to let people go back, but before he finished, he saw Cui Rou kneel down. For a moment, he was a little stunned, and his voice changed.


    "Please accept, otherwise, I will not get up on my knees." After a pause, Cui Rou softened her voice and said, "if the king wants to be safe with the moon like frost, then the only way is to let me stay in the palace. If you are worried that you can''t persuade the ministers, you can give me a more convincing identity."


    "For example?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Make me queen." Cui Rou looks directly at nangongyan and says every word.


    "After you? Cui Rou, you really dare to think that if you really want to stay, you can act as a national teacher. I will make you clean up the palace. However, I hope you can remember that Rushuang is an irreplaceable existence for me. As long as I am in power one day, then the Queen''s position can only be hers. "


    "If she is not rare? What should you do? " Cui Rou asked with an injured face.


    Nangong Yan looked at her and said cruelly: "if she is not rare and does not want to be the queen, then the queen of Wu will be suspended until she accepts it."

 Chapter 772

    "Are you sure she''s the only one in this life? You don''t want anyone but her? " Cui Rou suddenly asked unconvinced: "what I can''t compare with her? You can do so many things for her. Can''t you see what I do for you? Can''t you look back at me, too? I... "


    "In my eyes, you are a national teacher, a savior, but not a lover. Do you understand?" Nangong Yan said without expression: "if you are smart, let go as soon as possible."


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?" Cui Rou is very unwilling.


    "No


    As soon as these two words came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little strange.


    Nangong Yan also knows that he is talking heavily, but what about it? If not, how can Cui Rou give up?


    He is a crisp person. He wants to get his hand even by any means. He doesn''t want to get his hand even if he doesn''t want it. He won''t want it even if he''s afraid of being stuck upside down.


    In the past, he may have said that he would marry her when he was not sober, but that was not his intention, and the person he really wanted to marry was the moon like frost.


    Just like when he first went out to see Ziyan, he thought that the woman was the one in his heart, so he told her that he was her fiance and gave her everything she wanted. However, when the woman accepted everything he gave, she still wanted yemochen in her heart and wanted to find a way to get yemochen. It was extremely hateful.


    Fortunately, he later saw Rushuang and found the difference between them, so he made a clear choice.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere between them becomes more and more strange, even the air they breathe seems to become thinner.


    It was a moment later that Nangong Yan took the lead in reviving himself and said, "I have already said what I should say. How to choose depends on your own will. Whether you are going or staying, I respect your choice."


    "I''m not going." Cui Rou''s reaction is also quick, she said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, it doesn''t mean I have to be emotional because of my children''s private feelings."


    "In that case, then, go and get rid of the officials first. As long as the ministers do not object, then you will stay. " Nangong Yan stood up and spoke frankly.


    Cui Rou catches up with nangongyan and says, "don''t you think you should prepare my residence and food first? As for the ministers, tomorrow morning, I will go to court with the king and explain again. I want to give them a buffer time, don''t I? "


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan suddenly stops and turns to look at Cui Rou fiercely. Cui Rou looks at her fearlessly. A moment later, Nangong Yan says to the eunuch who follows her: "order to go down and prepare the dormitory for the national master."


    "Yes." The eunuch left.


    But Cui Rou still followed Nangong Yan, which made him unhappy: "what have you been doing with me?"


    "My Lord, I think I should go and say hello to yuerushun. After all, soon we will be together every day."


    "There''s no need for that."


    "I think it''s necessary."


    "Are you going to leave by yourself, or do you want me to send you away?"


    "If the king wants to send me, then I will be very happy."


    Nangong Yan stares at Cui rou. For a moment, he wants to split her head to see what''s in her brain.


    He wanted to do something to her, but he couldn''t do it. He took a deep breath and turned away.


    Cui Rou catches up with a smile in her eyes.


    Don''t you like it? At least, she''s one of the people he can''t get rid of now, no matter where it''s different, it''s still different.


    One by one, they went into the yard. Yuerushuang was basking in the sun in the yard at the moment. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she opened her eyes and looked over. When she saw nangongyan and Cui Rou coming in together, her eyebrows twisted unconsciously.


    "It seems that Princess Li is not very happy to see her native teacher?" Cui Rou took the lead and asked.


    This address, the brow of South Temple inflammation tight tight tight, in the Mou obviously once crossed a silk displeasure, she is reminding him?


    "It''s said that the same sex repels each other. Do you think the palace can be happy to see you?" The moon is like frost.


    Finally, she looked at nangongyan and asked, "what do you mean by bringing her? Is it not that she has another identity besides being the national teacher of the state of Ukraine? "


    "No Nangong Yan didn''t even think about it and denied it.


    He also can''t say why, the voice of the moon like frost can''t hear the joy and anger, but he was stunned and flustered for a while, and then blurted out.


    "I''m here to tell you that from today on, I''m going to live in the palace." At the same time, Cui Rou''s eyes never leave the moon like frost.


    She wanted to see Yueru frost angry, or other expressions, but she was disappointed. Yueru frost just glanced at her lightly, then said nothing more, closed her eyes and continued to rest.


    Being ignored, Cui Rou felt uncomfortable and instinctively wanted to speak again. However, before she could speak, she heard Yue Rushun say, "if you want to live in the palace, even if you want to live in nangongyan''s palace and sleep in his bed, you don''t have to tell our palace that we don''t have that kind of interest."There is no doubt that Cui Rou''s face is ugly again.


    "There''s no need to say anything more. If nothing happens, you two should go quickly. It''s still early. You can have something to eat and go to bed for a few laps." The moon seems to feel like frost is not enough, adding a fire.


    "You don''t care who I''m with? Or do you just want me to be with other people? " The South Temple inflammation in the eye once once crossed a wipe to hurt, ask a way.


    "Is that a question I want to ask? Obviously, it''s not. " Yuerushuang got up and went inside. At the same time, he said, "I really don''t have any interest in the things between you. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Moon, Ru, frost..." Nangong Yan grabbed the arm of the moon like frost and pulled it back. Almost every word jumped out of his teeth, and his eyes were full of strong wind and rain.


    The moon, like frost, looked back at him fearlessly: "nangongyan, you have to make it clear that now you are taking this woman to meet me."


    "I..." Words export, Nangong Yan words poor for a while, and he did not say the words behind, Cui Rou began.


    She said, "I''m coming. It has nothing to do with the king. You can come to me if you have anything."


    "I have nothing to say to you." The moon like frost swept Cui Rou one eye, cold way.


    Voice down, she mercilessly shake off nangongyan''s hand, stride into the room, in nangongyan catch up, "bang" the door to throw up.


    "Nangongyan, if this woman stays in the palace, then, I''ll go, choose one or two, you can do it. When will this woman leave the palace, and when will you come back to me?"

 Chapter 773

    "Rushuang, is there no room for discussion?" Nangong Yan patted the door and asked eagerly.


    Originally, he thought that the real trouble was Qun Chen. Unexpectedly, it was Rushuang. If he knew she would have such a big reaction, he said that he would not agree with Cui Rou to stay.


    "No The attitude of the moon like frost is very firm, one door apart, nangongyan can''t see the expression of the moon like frost.


    Are you kidding? She decided to come here for a purpose. The woman named Cui Rou was not a good bird. If she was allowed to stay in the palace, how could she do anything? Although she can make people dizzy, many things can''t be done well just by saying so.


    "The moon is like frost. What do you think you are? Why do you do this to the king? The king has been good enough to you. If it wasn''t for you, how could the king agree me to stay? " Cui Rou sees the breath on Nangong Yan''s body change, and her heart aches. She rushes forward and yells at the room. What has the final say shout and wrangle?


    , what is this palace count? It''s not your final say. It''s you who is calling out before this palace. Those who know you know that you are a national teacher, and those who don''t think that there is a shrew coming from somewhere. " The voice of moon like frost came out through the door, colder than before: "Cui Rou, I advise you not to offend me, otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to write regret."


    "It''s up to you?" Cui Rou is angry.


    However, she didn''t have more words to say. The moon was like frost, and she said coldly, "just rely on my palace. If you don''t believe in evil, you can have a try."


    "You..."


    "Shut up


    Cui Rou originally wanted to say something else, but as soon as her words came out, she was interrupted by Nangong Yan. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? What else do you want? Do you really want all my efforts to be wasted, and you will be satisfied if you leave me like frost? "


    "My Lord, you are the king of our country. She is just..."


    "No matter what happened to her, from the moment she came here with the king, she was the moon like frost, the king''s woman, and the only queen that the king recognized."


    "But her attitude..."


    "Her attitude is not good, but there is a reason. She is really rude to me, but I didn''t say anything. What''s your turn to say?"


    "But..."


    "Not so many, but go to your place first, I will deal with it."


    "King..."


    "Go..."


    Cui Rou looks at Nangong Yan, but she doesn''t want to. Finally, she turns around and leaves.


    What can she say? No matter how much she said, he would not listen.


    When Cui Rou leaves, nangongyan knocks on the door again: "Rushuang, she''s gone. Can we talk?"


    "I think I''ve made it clear enough." The voice of the moon is still coming out through the door, which sounds very cold.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?" Nangong Yan frowned and asked: "the reason why she stays here is that only she can persuade the ministers to accept you. I don''t feel any different about her. "


    "I don''t want to see her." Yueru Frost said: "it''s obvious that in the eyes of all your subjects in the kingdom of Wu, Cui Rou''s weight is extremely heavy, and not everyone can replace her. With her, no one will really accept me. Can you understand that?"


    It was dark for a long time. When the moon was like frost, she mistakenly thought that nangongyan had left. Then she said, "if this is what you mean, and you really want to be with me, then I will be as you wish. As for the officials, I will try to explain."


    "I''m already here. Do you mean it or not?" The moon is like frost, but its deep meaning is obvious.


    She thought: for that goal, let''s do it first. Why not step back and say something soft?


    And Nangong Yan looking at the closed door, think is: if frost since have the heart, even if she now may have different, it is also worth doing more for her.


    Each of them had his own thoughts, and their opinions were soon unified.


    After thinking about it, nangongyan didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and left. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell yuerushuang: "I will make the kitchen prepare food for you. If you are hungry, you will eat first after they bring it up later."


    "Good." Yuerushuang didn''t refuse. In fact, what she thought was waiting for nangongyan to eat together. Isn''t it said that the best way to deal with a person is to slap him in the face and give him another sugar?


    Heard the footsteps gradually away, the moon like frost finally relieved.


    It''s very tiring for you to pretend that you don''t care about a person, but at some time, you have to use that to do something.


    The reason why she didn''t confront them outside was that she was afraid that she would show up.


    The moon is like frost, hold on!


    She rubbed her face hard to cheer herself up.She was alone in the room, closed her eyes, and automatically restored the places she had passed in the palace in her mind. She thought about finding another chance to see the places she had never been before.


    As far as she knew, there was nothing different about the places she had passed, that is to say, she could not get any useful information from those places.


    After thinking about it, she frowned again.


    I don''t know if nangongyan can get Cui Rou out of the palace.


    did not know whether she was too busy or tired, and she went to bed imperceptibly.


    When she woke up again, she was lying on the bed, while nangongyan was sitting in front of the bed. When she woke up, her eyes obviously relaxed.


    "Awake? How do you feel? What''s wrong? "


    "No A mouth, such as frost found his voice hoarse.


    Originally, unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep?


    "No? Voice is hoarse, you are also, if tired, want to sleep on the bed, how to sleep on the table? If I come back later, you can''t be more serious? " The more said, the more excited nangongyan, obviously with anger, but more is heartache.


    "I don''t know how I went to sleep. What time is it now? How long have I been sleeping?" The moon is like frost, subconsciously looking outside, the outside is dark.


    "It''s the second half of the night. You''ve been sleeping for a long time and the doctor has come to see you. There''s no big problem. Just drink the medicine and have a good rest for two days." With that, he yelled to the outside, "bring the medicine in."


    The palace maid brought the medicine in. He took it personally, and then fed it to her personally: "drink it. You can have some more porridge after that. If you wake up tomorrow, you won''t feel so bad."


    Looking at the gentle and considerate nangongyan, the moon is like frost, suddenly some bad taste.

 Chapter 774

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan looked at the sudden stop of the moon, such as frost, can not help but be surprised to ask.


    "Nothing." Hearing the sound, the moon shakes her head like frost.


    She didn''t look like nothing at all, but she didn''t want to say more, so he wouldn''t ask more.


    He got along with her more and more, and he knew how to get along with her more and more. It''s not too much to describe nangongyan with the words of "advance and retreat".


    "Drink while it''s hot." Nangongyan sends the medicine to yuerushun''s mouth.


    The moon, like frost, instinctively retreated a little, then reached for the medicine, looked up and drank it all.


    When he finished drinking the medicine, he said: "I have sent the national master out of the palace. You can be at ease. In the future, you can tell me anything directly. If you can do it, I will do it as much as possible. If you can''t, I will tell you."


    "Yes." The moon is like frost, but there is no more words.


    "You must be very sick, aren''t you? Let''s have a good rest first. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    "Go and have a rest early. You don''t have to keep watch on me all the time."


    "When you sleep, I''ll go."


    Hearing his words, the moon was like frost, and he didn''t hesitate. He just lay down, covered the quilt and went to sleep.


    In fact, she has been sleeping for so long. Even if she is tired and uncomfortable, she can''t sleep so quickly. However, at this moment, she doesn''t want to talk more. As soon as she opens her mouth, she feels uncomfortable.


    So she pretended to be sleeping.


    In this respect, yuerushuang seems to have a lot of experience. Close your eyes and you will soon hear the sound of even breathing.


    After a while, nangongyan got up and left.


    And as soon as he left, the moon opened its eyes again.


    She turned over and got up. Outside the door, nangongyan went back and forth. When she heard the voice inside, she didn''t know what she felt.


    That night, one door apart, they stood for a night with their own thoughts.


    When it was almost dawn, nangongyan just left, and the moon turned to make up for sleep.


    However, she did not sleep long, and then got up again.


    After washing, she opened the door and went out. There was no one outside.


    She went out along the road, and only after a long walk did she see people. However, when the maidservants saw her, it was as if they had seen some poisonous snakes and beasts, and they bypassed her from a distance.


    Thanks to her good eyesight, she could see the disdain and hatred in the eyes of those maidservants from a distance.


    She asked herself, are you strangers to those people? But those people are very unfriendly to her, that appearance, that expression, don''t know still think she dug a person''s ancestral grave.


    Of course, this is good, at least, for her. She wanted to do something in this palace, and no one found that it was still good.


    However, things go against her wishes. When she thinks things are feasible, unexpected guests will always come to her.


    "You are the moon like frost? I heard that my brother Wang likes you very much? Last night, you even used this to threaten brother Wang, and brother Wang had to send out the national master overnight? "


    "Brother Wang? Is nangongyan your brother Wang Yuerushuang looks at the woman who suddenly stops her. The corners of her lips start a light radian. She seems to be smiling. However, the smile does not reach half of the bottom of her eyes. How to look at it will give people a dangerous feeling.


    "You look like this. What''s the difference? Is it because you are so good at bed that you''re so crazy about my brother Wang?" So far, Nangong Ruoshui''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    "You are wrong." Yuerushuang shook her head gently: "I don''t know if my kung fu in bed is good. But if you want to know, I can tell you in person."


    "What do you mean?" Why does she have a bad feeling?


    "It means..." Taking advantage of her unprepared, yuerushui pinches Nangong Ruoshui''s chin, and then blows a mouthful of heat on her face. She says slowly, "I suddenly find that I prefer women like you to men."


    Nangong Ruoshui was obviously stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly changed.


    After that, she raised her hand and patted away the frost like hand, and jumped away several steps decisively.


    That''s a real shock.


    "The princess told you, you are not allowed to mess, believe it or not, the princess beat your mother do not know you?"


    "You want to beat the palace? As long as you have that ability, come on. " The moon is like frost and is not afraid of provocation.


    "I''ll beat you to death." With that, Nangong Ruoshui really swung his head to the moon like frost. However, before he took two steps, he was scared by the word of the moon like frost.


    "Look at your delicacy. It must be delicious. If you throw yourself in your arms, I won''t be polite. Are you sure you want to come? Or do you like this palace very much, and what you want to play now is to welcome or refuse? You can rest assured that this palace will be very gentle. "Pause, Nangong Ruoshui looks at the moon like a Madman: "I tell you, don''t mess."


    "You can rest assured that our palace is good at sexual affairs. It''s very skillful, and it''s also very good. It will satisfy you." The moon is like frost.


    "You You... " Nangong Ruoshui''s eyes are wide open. After a long time, you can''t find a word to describe your mood at this time.


    "What are you doing? Yes? I''m so excited, so I don''t know what to say? " Yuerushuang asked with a smile. At last, without waiting for the other party to speak, she said, "I know I''m very likable. Therefore, it''s not a shame to like my palace."


    "Shut up Nangong Ruoshui interrupts the moon like frost and fiercely says, "you''re crazy, my brother Wang is blind, so he will take a fancy to you"


    with that, Nangong Ruoshui seems to be unable to stand it any more, and turns around and runs away quickly.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow, the moon is like frost, laughing.


    Playing with her? Trouble her? How dare you do that?


    However, if you think about it, Nangong Ruoshui''s skin is white and her facial features are delicate. It''s very similar to Nangong inflammation, especially those eyes. However, similar eyes are filled with different things.


    She can see that Nangong Yan really likes her, but Nangong Ruoshui really hates her.


    To think about it, the people who really dislike her are unknown, and she doesn''t care about it.


    I thought it had been exposed, but I didn''t expect that soon the news that she liked the princess spread out, and everyone knew it.


    As a result, more and more people dislike her. Although things are soon suppressed and nangongyan has dealt with the people concerned, things are not really over. Instead, they are fermenting and expanding like flour.

 Chapter 775

    I don''t know because she said that she liked Nangong Ruoshui. Nangongyan didn''t appear for two days, but the frost like life continued. She ate, drank, slept and played as usual. During these two days, she walked around the whole palace, except for two pavilions and a pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    These two days, she met a lot of people in the palace of nuota, but no one gave her a good face, but when she saw her close, no matter who, they all bypassed like a plague, and the speed was comparable to the 100 meter race.


    Such a cold reception, if for other people, must be very sad, but, like frost, it seems very excited.


    Of course, this kind of excitement can only be thought about in mind, and can never be shown.


    However, after walking around the palace, she didn''t find anything beneficial. She had to doubt that nangongyan cleaned up the whole palace before bringing her back.


    Seeing that another day had passed, nangongyan still didn''t appear. She thought it was no good to go on like this, so she took the initiative to find nangongyan.


    Unfortunately, she, an isolated alien, had no position in the palace. Even though she knew her identity well, no one paid attention to her. Even if she could not get close to the hall of discussing politics, she was driven away.


    Looking at the discussion hall not far away from me, the moon like frost narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Keep her away? Get rid of her? Hum! Where she wants to go is not where she can''t go.


    She came forward again, unintentionally, and was stopped again: "the king is deliberating with several ministers, no one can meet."


    "Are you sure that anyone, including the palace Yuerushuang swept around fiercely and said coldly: "our palace will give you another chance to let us go in, or you can go in and report to see if nangongyan is willing to see our palace. If he doesn''t, then our palace will leave immediately."


    Confident, she still has, as long as the palace is willing to report, then, nangongyan will meet with her, only, the palace is not willing, some people are even more reluctant.


    "He''s afraid he won''t have time to see you now."


    Hearing the sound and looking back, the moon is like frost. At a glance, you can see that Cui Rou and Nangong Rushui are walking slowly from not far away. Cui Rou is the one who speaks, and her words are obviously not good.


    Even if the IQ is zero, I know Cui Rou''s intention. Besides, her IQ is extremely high.


    She eyebrow tip one pick, smile not to smile a way: "in the end is he don''t have time to see this palace, or you let him don''t have that time?"


    "You can understand it any way you want." Cui Judo: "I can''t see that you are so bold and unconstrained."


    "If everyone can see it, then what a fool is this palace? Don''t you think so? " The moon, like frost, choked back without hesitation: "what''s the matter? Do you think that if you spread the bad behavior of this palace to everyone, and let nangongyan have no time to take care of this palace, you can take advantage of it? How can you be so confident in yourself with your appearance and character? This is not good. As for people, it''s better to have a little self-knowledge. "


    "What did you say?" Cui Rou suddenly changed color and asked coldly.


    "It seems that you not only don''t have self-knowledge, but also have problems with your ears. My palace knows a little about medicine. As long as you pay enough money, the evil doctor can help you to have a look and cure this ear disease." After a pause, she looked at Cui Rou critically again: "however, seeing you like this, I don''t think you can even afford to pay for the clinic allowance."


    "According to our national teacher, you are the one who has no self-knowledge and has problems with your ears, aren''t you?" Cui Rou said coldly.


    "This is better known in this palace than you, and you don''t have to worry. This palace is very good." The moon is like frost.


    "Worried about you? Where on earth do you get your confidence? It''s really thick skinned. " Nangong Ruoshui sneered: "I don''t know that my brother Wang has always been extremely clever. He''s very good at it. This time, he''s gone."


    "Xiaoshuishui, did your brother Wang lose his sight? Do you mean there is something wrong with nangongyan''s eyes? Well, in your face, I''ll give him the lowest discount. " Yueruosheng looks at Nangong Ruoshui with a smile. It seems that she is very happy to see her.


    As soon as Nangong Rushui''s face changed, he instinctively hid behind Cui rou. At the same time, he didn''t forget to scold: "the moon is like frost. You''re crazy. Don''t talk about the mess. Do you think the princess will believe you?"


    "Don''t believe in this palace? So what are you doing behind Cui Rou? " With that, yueruosheng deliberately took two steps forward, which scared Nangong Ruoshui to hide behind Cui rou.


    Cui Rou couldn''t look down: "what are you doing?"


    "What? Can''t you see that? " Yuerushuang looked at Cui Rou in surprise and said, "it seems that you have problems not only in your IQ and ears, but also in your eyes. I''ll give you another discount. Do you want to see it? "


    "See?" Cui Rou sneered: "do you think only you can''t succeed in medicine?"


    "You know medicine, too? I can''t see it. Doesn''t it mean that people in Wu only know witchcraft? It''s rare that there are people who know how to do medicine, but haven''t you heard of it? Doctors don''t treat themselves. So, if a man who knows medicine comes here, you should be grateful to God. Of course, if you are willing to pay tens of millions of silver, we can show you without your gratitude. ""What do you think you are? Do you really think of yourself as omnipotent? Ridiculous


    "Generally speaking, people who say that others are ridiculous are ridiculous and pitiful. Is it ridiculous that you say that you have loved nangongyan for so many years without telling people? I thought that I would become queen in the end, but I was cut off in the middle of the journey. Isn''t that pathetic? "


    "The moon is like frost. Don''t be too proud. The king is only new to you for a while."


    "Fresh? Maybe it is. No, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a fresh period of him for several years. Moreover, I don''t know how long it will last. "


    At this point, Cui Rou''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. If her eyes can kill people, she doesn''t know how many times she has been beaten by him.


    "Don''t go too far." Nangong is as angry as water.


    "Too much? Is she the one who goes too far? " Yueru frost sneered: "today, our palace has really seen what is a nest of snakes and mice."


    "We''re a nest of snakes and mice, and you''re not a good bird. You''re not the same kind of people. Why don''t you hang on? Is there any ulterior motive for you to stay? "


    "You said it was an ulterior motive. Why did the palace tell you? If you want to know, let nangongyan come out to see our palace. "

 Chapter 776

    "What do you think you are? If you want to see the king, you can see the king. Do you think everyone is as idle as you? " Cui Rou asked coldly.


    His voice did not fall, the moon frost immediately asked: "he is busy how? He would like to see our palace. When will it be your turn to direct his affairs? What do you think you are? "


    "I''m a national teacher. My national teacher naturally has the right to intervene in the affairs of the king." Cui Rou thinks about it and can only move out the identity of the national teacher. At this time, it seems that apart from this, he has nothing to hold.


    "It''s true that you are the national teacher, and you are only the national teacher. You can intervene in the affairs of the country, but how can you intervene in his private affairs? If I remember well, I want to see him now because of my personal affairs. " The moon, like frost, retorts again.


    "Private? What can you do for yourself? " Cui Rou doesn''t like it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she said with a vicious smile? That''s a lot. For example, roll the sheets. Would you like to visit it? "


    "What is rolling sheets?" Nangong Ruoshui almost blurted out.


    Moon like frost smile more brilliant, she said: "in short, I sleep with nangongyan, understand?"


    "Did you follow the king? Yes? Willing you in the south, no, it should be said that is now on the way to the night of the king Li? If our teacher remembers well, do you have a son? Yes? Are you willing to give up your son? "


    "Is it none of your business to give up your son and ah Chen? I don''t eat much, but I manage a lot. "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? You''re too talkative, aren''t you? I swear so much that my voice is damaged. Now I can''t even curse my palace? "


    "You''re the one who lost your voice."


    "My palace has a very good voice, but listen to what you mean, don''t you have a voice problem? Since there is no problem, can''t say a word at all? Poor words? Also, it''s hard for you to be rich in words when you come across this palace. Compared with this palace, you are not a paragraph at all. "


    What is arrogance? What is arrogance? That''s it.


    Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou both stare at the moon like frost with big eyes. It seems that they did not expect that she would say such words. However, on second thought, it seems to understand everything.


    A woman like yuerushuang has a strong mouth. However, it is absolutely impossible to admit defeat in this way.


    "You have such a thick skin." Hold for a long time, Cui Rou said such a sentence.


    The moon is like frost, as if she can''t understand Cui Rou''s sarcasm, or she understands it and does it intentionally.


    "I''m flattered!"


    A short two words, once again stimulate Cui Rou speechless.


    Is that a compliment? Is it? Is it? Can''t she hear that irony?


    "If it''s OK, you can get out of the way. Good dog is out of the way." The icy sight of the moon passed Cui rou. Although she didn''t stay, Cui Rou still felt numb in her scalp and almost softened her legs.


    There is a kind of temperament called natural; there is a kind of person, is destined to stand at the top of the pyramid, no doubt, such as the moon frost is that kind of person.


    "How dare you scold our teacher?" Cui Rou was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re the one to blame. " The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "my palace is the one who scolds me for standing in the way. I haven''t named my name and surname. Since you are sitting in the right seat, no wonder others."


    "You did it on purpose?" Cui Rou is angry.


    "What about intentional The moon is like frost.


    "Brother Wang, how did you come out?"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the moon was like frost, nangongyan came out from the inside. His face was tired and his eyes were obviously angry. But when his eyes turned to the moon like frost, he became very gentle again.


    Follow the voice to see in the past, when see the South Temple inflammation at this time appearance, the moon such as frost eyebrow unconsciously twisted up.


    She reached out to push away Cui Rou and strode toward nangongyan: "are you dying? What''s the big deal that you care so much about? "


    "It''s almost done." Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    It is estimated that he looks tired and haggard. This smile, instead of slowing down, makes him look more vicissitudes.


    "Come on, don''t laugh. It''s uglier to laugh than to cry. It''s uglier with such a smile." The moon is like frost, with a look of disgust.


    Ugly? If their king is ugly, there will be no good-looking people in the world. He is really a woman who doesn''t know goods, bah bah, bah bah. How can the king take a fancy to this woman?


    Nangong Yan didn''t say anything, but the ministers around him were dissatisfied first, scolded in his heart, and couldn''t wait to speak.


    "If you dislike our king, you can leave. Our king is the best man in the whole kingdom of Wu. There are countless people who want to marry him. The king treats you differently. You are not only ungrateful, but also dare to embarrass him in public. What''s your intention?"


    "What do you think is the purpose of this palace?" The moon is like frost, blocking people back with the same words."Who knows what your heart is?" Nangong Ruoshui said unconsciously.


    "Enough, I will deal with the affairs between Wang and Rushun. You just need to do your own things well." Nangongyan stopped the people who wanted to speak and said in a deep voice: "since things are almost done, you should go back. If nothing happens, I hope you won''t go back to the palace recently."


    When a minister enters the palace, there must be something important. In recent days, they have been catching up with each other. Finally, they have straightened things out. They are rushing like frost. If he doesn''t take the initiative to seize the opportunity, what can he do?


    "King..." All the ministers were surprised to see nangongyan. Although they knew that nangongyan was working so hard for the woman like the moon frost, they felt a burst of unspeakable pain.


    Since when, their king is no longer the one they are familiar with?


    "Well, I don''t want to repeat what I just said. If nothing happens, you can go back."


    So here, it seems that he suddenly thought of something, immediately looked at Cui Rou, said: "you also go back."


    "What? You''ve achieved your goal, and you want to drive me away? What do you think of me, my lord? Call it, come and go? " Cui Rou looks at nangongyan with sad eyes. She can''t tell her grievance.


    "Guoshi, you and I don''t need to talk about each other except the country. I have my own plan." Nangongyan''s voice obviously slowed down, he said: "you go back."


    "Brother Wang, you can''t do this to sister rou. She''s already yours."

 Chapter 777

    As soon as Nangong Ruoshui''s words came out, all the people on the scene shot their eyes at Nangong Yan, but only in a moment, they fell on Cui Rou again and finally looked at the moon like frost.


    Their eyes are excited or schadenfreude. Maybe they also want to see some feelings of loss or sadness from the eyes of the moon like frost? Unfortunately, the moon is as calm as frost from beginning to end.


    Doesn''t she care?


    Of course, she won''t care. The person she loves is not nangongyan. Her definition of nangongyan is a friend, and whether this friend can survive depends on his choice.


    If he chooses to overthrow the world, this friend will soon become an enemy, but if he does not, then they will be friends, and what she is looking for will not come out.


    "Rushuang, I have nothing to do with her. You have to believe me." Nangong Yan approached the moon like frost and said anxiously.


    He had a hard time doing this. He really didn''t want to be destroyed in this way.


    Hearing the sound, the moon slowly hooked the corner of her lips like frost: "did I ever say I didn''t believe you?"


    Hearing such an answer, Nangong Yan felt relieved. For him, as long as Rushuang believed him, it didn''t matter what other people thought.


    He sorted out his mood, turned to Nangong Ruoshui, his face sank instantly, and his voice was even colder: "who told you this? I''m not good at it when I''m young. I''m just learning a lot of crap. Is it because I''m too kind to you? That you''ve become so open-minded? "


    "My Lord, the princess just said a fact. You should have been responsible to the national master. Why should you blame the princess?" The prime minister spoke at the right time.


    They are eager to leave the kingdom of Wu as soon as possible. They don''t know why. Even if she lives in the palace and doesn''t do anything, they still feel uneasy.


    The so-called beauty disaster, with the appearance of the moon as frost, and the kind of noble and domineering that people can''t ignore, it''s impossible to take it seriously.


    They are a little scared, but nangongyan insists on keeping her. They are so anxious that they are dying. At this moment, they finally seize an opportunity. How can they let it go easily?


    "Prime minister, you said that the princess said the truth, then, I come to ask you, how do you know that is the truth? Did you see the relationship between the king and the national master? Or did you verify it yourself? " Nangong Yan swept fiercely to the prime minister, questioning in a voice, more and more fiercely.


    In the end, the prime minister''s face turned red. She looked at nangongyan in disbelief, and Cui Rou cried. She looked at nangongyan bitterly and turned away.


    "King, you can scold the old minister, but how can you say that about the national master? The people of the whole kingdom of Uzbekistan know what the national master thinks of you. "


    "So what?" Nangongyan asked.


    I have to say that he is cruel to everyone except the moon, even the women who like him.


    He knew what he wanted and how to make other women give up on him.


    Just like the princess of the kingdom of Jin, she was forced into the cold palace by Nangong Yan because she had asked her maidservant to release yuerushuang. Later, she made use of her position to let the emperor of Jin point at others, so as to break her complete thought.


    Yu cuirou, he has been merciful.


    But if she doesn''t know what''s good, then he doesn''t mind being more cruel.


    "My Lord, beauty is in trouble..." The general was very distressed to advise.


    However, before his words were finished, Nangong Yan took over and said, "for her sake, I can do anything."


    "Do you love her that much?" The ministers obviously couldn''t understand him. At this moment, the Empress Dowager who had been closed all the time came out.


    Follow the sound to see, the moon such as frost, a 50 year old woman was Cui Rou and Nangong Ruoshui a left and a right to help come.


    The woman''s clothes are gorgeous, and she has a fierce determination of many years. Her momentum is not angry but powerful. It''s frightening.


    If you look carefully, nangongyan and nangongruoshui are similar to women. It''s not difficult to know the identity of women just by this.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Nangong Yanshang saluted and asked respectfully.


    When lift Mou, also don''t forget to ruthlessly stare South Temple if water one eye.


    You don''t have to guess who invited the Empress Dowager.


    "Brother Wang, I have not." Nangong Ruoshui instinctively hides behind the Empress Dowager and clarifies her grievances.


    The Empress Dowager glanced back at Nangong Ruoshui and turned to look at the moon like frost critically. But she said to Nangong Yan, "according to my palace, this woman is not a good person. She looks like that. She can''t even compare with the National Teacher''s hair."


    "Turnips and vegetables have their own love. What you don''t think is good to others. What you don''t recognize may be regarded as a treasure by others. What''s more, men and women have different eyes. You can''t see the good in this palace by judging from women''s eyes." Did not wait for nangongyan mouth, such as frost on the first open mouth.


    "Didn''t see, unexpectedly is a smart girl, no wonder Yan son will like." The Empress Dowager hummed coldly: "but if you, an outsider, want to be domineering in our country with Yan''er''s liking, then, AI Jia tells you, it''s impossible.""It''s true that people are what they look like from what perspective." Yue Rusheng said with a smile, "I respect you as the Empress Dowager. I can tolerate your rudeness, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want."


    She seems to be laughing, but the chill from her body can be felt as long as she is not stupid.


    "To you? I think you''re not honoring me, but warning me? " The Empress Dowager''s eyes were even colder. She turned to nangongyan and said, "is this the woman you like? Filial piety comes first. This woman is rude to AI family as soon as she meets. Do you want to keep such a woman


    "Empress, what kind of person is Rusheng? My son knows very well that you have made a lot of troubles for her. Do you want her to please you in a low voice? To put it in a bad way, if you really irritate her, if she doesn''t look at the face of her children''s ministers and attacks you, it''s all your own fault. "


    "What is she doing to us? With her, if not for your connivance, she dares to say what to do? " The Empress Dowager''s face is undoubtedly more ugly, she said: "originally, the AI family just came to see, also did not make up its mind, but now, the AI family has no hesitation, this woman must go."


    "Empress mother, please forgive me that my children''s ministers can''t obey orders." Nangong Yan''s attitude is very firm: "anything else, my son can consider to agree, but there is no room for discussion about Rushuang. No matter what your attitude, I will decide her."

 Chapter 778

    "For the sake of this woman, are you going to ignore the people of Wu? This woman is Yemo Chen''s woman, you bring his woman back, he so agreed? Haven''t you thought about why this woman came back with you? She''s using you. She''s trying to do harm to Ukraine. You... "


    "Mother, even if it is to use, as long as it is her, there are also willing to minister."


    The Empress Dowager''s words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by Nangong Yan, hear what he says, she can''t believe her ears, this is still the son who doesn''t care about anything? Since when did he love a woman to the point where he would do anything?


    It''s not only the empress dowager, but also all the people present don''t look good. Yuerushuang frowns slightly. She''s not sure that nangongyan''s words are true. One thing, she''s very sure. After today, she''s even more difficult in the kingdom of Wu, and it''s even more difficult to find out the news alone.


    If she is really interested in nangongyan, she will be very moved when she hears nangongyan''s words. Maybe she will make a promise by herself. After all, it is very rare to find a person who really loves herself and is willing to do anything for her.


    It''s a pity that she has a place in her heart, and the grudges between her and Nangong Yan also predestined her hard heart to him.


    "Are you crazy? What is her identity? What''s your status? If the person you choose is a national teacher, then the AI family is happy to see it succeed. Even if you choose an ordinary person, the AI family is willing to help you, but she can''t The more she said, the more excited the Empress Dowager was. In the end, she couldn''t help saying: "if you have to choose her, then you won''t be the son of AI family, and you don''t have to pay any attention to the country of Wu."


    I thought that if nangongyan said that, he would compromise and send out the moon like frost. Unexpectedly, he was really determined. When he heard the Empress Dowager say that, instead of compromising, he said: "the king of a country is too high to be cold. After so many years, my son''s ministers are tired and tired. If the mother is the right person to inherit the throne, then my son''s ministers are explaining the state affairs When it''s clear, I leave with frost. "


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was angry. Her eyes were round and her face was obviously distorted.


    "Brother Wang, do you really want to be angry with your mother? Is it really worth it for such a woman? Is there anything good about her that is worth your effort? " Nangong Ruoshui supports the Empress Dowager and dares to do so.


    "She''s nothing good, but no one can replace her." Nangong Yan said: "if water, you help mother back to rest, if nothing, or in the palace to have a good rest."


    "What do you mean by that?" The Empress Dowager was excited again: "do you have to be angry to death before you are willing?"


    "If you want to die so easily, you won''t live to this day. According to my palace, you still have decades to live." Moon such as frost lightly swept empress dowager an eye, continue a way: "you wear now such maintenance, the spleen again bad some, also unapt suddenly be angry dead."


    "You What do you count? When is it your turn to speak to my son? " The Empress Dowager stares at the moon like frost. If her eyes can kill people, the moon like frost has already died many times. If she can do it, then the Empress Dowager is afraid that she has already done it.


    Yuerushuang pursed her lips and did not speak. She subconsciously looked at nangongyan. Nangongyan said directly: "mother, Rushuang''s medical skills are very good. She said you are OK, so you will be OK."


    "King, are you really possessed? For the sake of a married woman talking to her mother like this, you always attach great importance to filial piety. What''s the matter now? " Cui Rou looked at nangongyan with an injured face and said, "you can not look down on the opposition of the ministers, you can insult me, but the Empress Dowager is your own mother. How can you say that?"


    "To put it in a bad way, all this has something to do with the national teacher. It''s too late for you to pretend to be a good man until now? The last thing you should do is to invite the empress out with Ruoshui. " At this point, Nangong Yan seemed to be attached to him. He swept around fiercely, and then said: "my king tells you that if my king leaves Wu, Wu will no longer be a threat to other countries, and yemochen will have no scruples."


    The implication is that the kingdom of Wu can''t do without nangongyan.


    Although what he said was true, it was not pleasant to hear. The faces of the people present were more and more ugly.


    Of course, yuerushuang thinks that if nangongyan can really leave everything behind, then she doesn''t need to kill everything.


    However, she had to admire these people in Uzbekistan. They were angry, but they would not lose their sense.


    For a moment, the two sides were so deadlocked that no one spoke again.


    Nangong Yan went to yuerusheng and whispered: "Rusheng, my mother is just like that. Don''t take it seriously. These ministers are very pedantic. As long as they are outsiders, they think they are uneasy and kind-hearted."


    "I know." Yueru Frost said: "don''t worry, for the time being, your face is enough. I won''t do anything to them except that they have done too much to be forgiven or touched my bottom line.""I''ll remind them." Nangong Yandao.


    Reminder? I''m afraid that the more I remind you, the more uneasy someone will be. The moon is like frost, but there is no expression on my face.


    Some things, always happened, give people a long memory, people can remember.


    "You are the king of the kingdom of Wu. You are very low to a woman. What do you look like?" After all, the Empress Dowager didn''t hold back. She took the lead in opening her mouth and scolded in a deep voice.


    Yuerushun looks at the empress dowager, but she doesn''t say much. She is also a mother and can understand the Empress Dowager''s mood. In fact, no matter nangongyan is the king of Wu, the Empress Dowager''s heart will turn to him and hope that he will find a clever, sensible, obedient and his first wife. But it is obvious that Cui Rou is, and yuerushun is not. Such a powerful gap will also make the Empress Dowager unhappy.


    "Mother, such as frost is a woman, but she has a very high status outside, almost every country''s monarch after hearing her identity, will treat her with courtesy, children''s minister to her, is nothing." Nangongyan patience son explanation.


    If it had been for other people, he would have been tough enough to send them away, but after all, this was his own mother, and he couldn''t ignore it.


    "The person outside who can make the monarchs of all countries treat him politely is just an evil doctor. What is she?"


    Almost at the same time as her voice fell, the Empress Dowager seemed to realize something, and her eyes changed when she looked at the moon like frost.

 Chapter 779

    "Is she an evil doctor?" The Empress Dowager obviously didn''t believe it.


    Nangongyan nodded: "mother, you guess well, she is the evil doctor."


    "No way!" The Empress Dowager immediately denied: "everyone knows that the evil doctor is an old man over sixty years old. A few years ago, the man who diagnosed and treated your father was also a man."


    "Father?" The moon, like frost, repeated low, and then looked at nangongyan: "why didn''t you say that was your father?"


    "You never asked." Nangong Yan said: "the man of that year was really my father."


    "I remember you said that you forgot something." Identity announced, month such as frost directly changed to claim, she tightly stares at South Temple inflammation, full eyes inquires into ground to ask a way.


    Nangong Yan also admitted to be generous: "it is true, I forget only some things, not all."


    "I remember that when you came to me nearly four years ago, you said that your father''s illness was almost cured. Why did he die?" The moon continued to ask.


    "An accident." What is the specific accident, nangongyan did not plan to go on.


    In this case, yuerushuang did not ask any more questions. On the contrary, other people in the room looked more and more strange when they heard the conversation.


    After a long time, the prime minister asked, "is what the king said true? Is she really an evil doctor


    "Absolutely impossible!" The general snatched the words and said: "although I have been in Wu for many years, I don''t know nothing about the outside world. Eight years ago, the relationship between the evil doctor and yuerusheng was very noisy. Later, I don''t know how, yuerusheng married yemochen, the king of Yeguo. Naturally, the number of evil doctors appeared less and less. Now, they almost disappeared, and there are some people People guess that the evil doctor is dead. I still believe that if the moon is like frost, it''s an evil doctor. I don''t believe it even if I die. "


    "If I don''t kill you, you''ll believe it?" The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    How cold!


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it. It was ten years ago that the former king was seriously ill and benefited from the evil doctor. How old was she ten years ago? But how can a teenager, who is still coquettish and unimpeded, have such extraordinary medical skills? " The general once again questioned, saying: "it is well known in the world that there is no one who can do evil medicine, no one can do poison medicine, and no one can do plastic surgery before. Where can a teenager do it when one person practices three courses together? "


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean other people can''t do it." Yueru frost glanced at the general and continued: "the evil doctor is a genius. Your IQ and the evil doctor''s IQ are obviously not in the same line. The evil doctor won''t blame you."


    It''s a narcissistic and hateful woman. The ministers are so angry that they grind their teeth. After all, not long after, an adult standing behind the prime minister said, "you are a woman who only knows how to seduce men by playing tricks. Do you know how to write IQ? That''s funny. "


    "In the past, I always heard people say that it was up to a person to see how much he could hear from what he said. Now, I have a deep understanding. How can you talk with a person who doesn''t know how to write intelligence? Isn''t that playing the lute to the ox for nothing


    "You..."


    A light retort, make the other party angry, speechless, can only stare at the moon like frost.


    Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "if you look at the evil doctor so affectionately again, Nangong Yan will be jealous. Once he is jealous, he will get angry. This anger will be unrecognized by his relatives. Are you sure you can bear his anger?"


    With her voice falling, the minister who is not good at speaking to yuerushuang suddenly feels a chill on his back. He subconsciously turns back and bumps into nangongyan''s cold eyes.


    "What? In the eyes of Lord Shangshu, is my king a man who can''t even recognize people? "


    "I dare not!" Lord Shangshu knelt down immediately.


    "No? I see you, as well as you, are very brave. " Nangong Yan swept around coldly, and finally fell on Shangshu.


    Then, no one saw what was going on. Lord Shangshu had already collapsed with a scream.


    Seeing this scene, people were frightened to see the Lord Shangshu lying on the ground, even unable to roll. When he breathed more and breathed less, no one dared to speak again.


    "Lord Shangshu, when you are questioning Rushuang, you are also questioning our king." Later, nangongyan didn''t go on, but it''s not difficult for people to think of the meaning of this.


    For a moment, the people''s faces were hard to see the extreme. They wanted to say something, but they were afraid to say it.


    Little by little, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was solemn and strange.


    After a long time, the Empress Dowager took the lead in saying, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you save people? "


    After scolding angrily, she turned to nangongyan again and scolded: "Yan''er, when did you start? Did you become so right and wrong? What Lord Shangshu said is not very pleasant to hear, but he is also dedicated to you and the kingdom of Wu. Are you not afraid of the coldness of your subjects when you hurt your subjects for a woman? ""What''s more, you''ve been here all the time, and you''ve heard that this woman cursed first. Don''t you think you''re too eccentric? Do you have to be rebellious in order to be reconciled? "


    "There won''t be a day." Nangongyan is full of confidence.


    "According to our national teachers, if the king has been staying in the kingdom of Wu with the moon like frost, sooner or later, the whole kingdom of Wu will be extremely disappointed with him. Once that happens, the general will have no prestige."


    "I haven''t tried. How can you tell what the result of Rushuang is?"


    "Do you want to try this? As soon as she comes, she will stir up the state of Uzbekistan and let her stay. Who knows what will happen? " At this point, the Empress Dowager''s attitude has never been stronger: "you can only choose one between AI Jia and this woman. If you choose this woman, you will leave; if you choose AI Jia, you will send this woman away."


    "If this palace is gone, there will be no one to cure the patients in this palace, and they will have to wait until they die." The moon is like frost.


    Now, although she is happy to see the success, she is somewhat off track. Therefore, she thought of several places in the palace that she had not been to. She didn''t pay attention to them at that time. She only knew that those places must be special. Now, there is a smell of medicine coming from Huxin Pavilion.


    Since there is medicine, it is proved that there is someone in it and that it is a patient. But after so many days, no one has ever mentioned anything. It is not difficult to see that the patient''s identity is not low.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, Nangong Yan''s face changed.

 Chapter 780

    "Yan''er, at this time, do you still want to say that this woman has no purpose in Ukraine? You believe her. " The Empress Dowager stares at the moon like frost, but what she says to nangongyan is: "in any case, we must send people away. I don''t want to see her again."


    "How do you know there are patients in the palace? Who told you that? " Nangong Yan didn''t hear the Empress Dowager''s words, but looked at the moon like frost and asked.


    "By accident." Yue Rusheng said: "there is a smell of medicine coming out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and they are all precious medicines. I think the person who will continue his life with precious medicines must have a high identity. If I guess it''s right, is it your father?"


    It sounds like a question, but it is very positive.


    Almost everyone was shocked by his words, but soon some people questioned: "do you think you smell the medicine? How is that possible? The lake is so far away, and there are so many mixed tastes in the palace. "


    "The evil doctor is a genius. His sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people. You mortals can''t smell it." The moon is like frost.


    "Bullshit Cried the Empress Dowager.


    Not only the empress dowager, the people present, there is no believe, but nangongyan is an exception.


    He looked at the moon like frost, more and more determined to leave her.


    "If it comes from other people, I will not believe it. But if it comes from the mouth of frost, I will believe it."


    "You are really poisoned. You believe what she says?" The Empress Dowager found it hard to believe.


    "Brother Wang, what kind of ecstasy did this woman give you to make you so partial to her?" Nangong Ruoshui can''t see it.


    "It''s true that the outside world is full of the wisdom of evil doctors. Even if she is really a evil doctor, it''s impossible to smell it so far away from huxinting, isn''t it? I can''t even do that. " Cui Rou said with a worried face: "even if there are people in the world who can judge medicine by taste, they can never smell it so far away."


    "Don''t trust her, my Lord!"


    Seeing the ministers kneel down one by one, Yue Rushun shook her head and sighed, "I thought that the people of Wu Kingdom were extraordinary, but the evil doctor thought too much of you."


    So here, she looked at nangongyan and said slowly: "it''s hard to calm the anger, or..."


    "Don''t even think about it." Don''t wait for the moon such as frost will say, Nangong Yan will interrupt it, attitude firm: "even if the sky falls down, also have this king against, if you want to escape, this king absolutely don''t allow."


    Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and didn''t answer, but Nangong Yan opened her mouth after a pause: "you know, I don''t hide it, there..."


    However, before this was over, she was mercilessly interrupted by the empress dowager, "shut up! I''m crazy to see you. I''m fascinated by this woman. Is there any secret? "


    "Mother, for so many years, all the doctors who can see it have seen it. Even the great doctor Mu has said that he can''t help it. But you''ve never given up. You''ve been hanging with precious medicinal materials. It''s just the day when you hope to have a miracle. Now, there''s a great opportunity in front of you. Why should you give up?"


    "Just her? Let''s forget it! I want your father to live longer. " The Empress Dowager resolutely refused.


    "Empress..."


    "No! I''ll never agree. "


    "Do you want your father to die there?"


    "Yes, AI Jia would rather your father died there than she went to see it. At least, if she doesn''t go, your father will have some time


    "But if she goes, my father will have a chance to stand up and recover."


    "Stand up? How dare you think of such extravagance? "


    "Like frost, I believe everything is possible."


    Two mother and son quarrel endlessly, has been deadlocked, the moon like frost really can''t go on, coldly way: "if you give him a hundred years of Ganoderma lucidum and other big tonic, within three months, he will die."


    As soon as his words came out, everyone''s face became more and more ugly. The Empress Dowager slapped the moon like frost and said, "what nonsense? I keep saying that I''m an evil doctor, but I''m not as good as a layman. What kind of evil doctor are you


    "That''s right. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. I''m sure you can recover."


    "Yes, don''t be alarmist."


    Originally some ministers who were afraid of nangongyan didn''t dare to speak. After hearing that yuerushuang said nangongrui didn''t live long, they all exploded.


    The people standing here all approve of nangongyan''s ability, but they have a kind of worship, conviction and loyalty to his father nangongrui. To say, many of these people have received the favor of nangongrui. Of course, there are also ministers who have received the favor of nangongyan. Those people still admire nangongrui very much, and most of them are looking forward to nangongrui Enough to wake up, at that time, or someone can suppress nangongyan, however, so many years later, nangongrui is still in a coma.


    Nevertheless, both the Empress Dowager and Nangong Rui are hopeful. They suddenly hear people say that people will die soon. Naturally, they can''t accept it. What''s more, the people who say it, or the people they have always rejected.Nangong Yan was also angry. She saw that the Empress Dowager was fighting against yuerusheng. Her anger went straight to her head. She flashed to block yuerusheng''s body and slapped her hand down.


    The clear and crisp voice rang out in the hall. The hall, which was as lively as the vegetable market, suddenly quieted down. One by one, they were staring at nangongyan with big eyes. They couldn''t believe it.


    How could their king block a slap for a woman? Is this still their king?


    It is said that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. They always think that Wang Shang is an exception. Unexpectedly, Wang Shang is not only an exception, but an infatuated person. The reason why he always shows no desire and no desire, and has no interest in women is that he doesn''t like those women.


    If the person he likes is Cui Rou, they are still very convinced. But the person he likes is yuerushuang. Even if he is an outsider, he has to pretend to be an evil doctor when he is young. He has no ability. He has to say that he is very powerful. The most important thing is that he doesn''t look like himself because of her.


    Everyone who has a certain position is afraid of being pinched. Undoubtedly, the moon like frost is the weakness of nangongyan. As for his attitude towards her, they have to doubt what he will choose in the face of danger.


    "Are you crazy? Yan''er, how can you block a slap for this woman? What if the empress didn''t slap her face, but cut her The Empress Dowager glared round her eyes and said angrily.


    Nangong Yan is quite calm, he took a look at the moon like frost, and then very sure: "even if it is a knife, my son will block in front of her."

 Chapter 781

    "But it''s not necessary." Yuerushuang came out from behind nangongyan and frowned: "this kind of thing, the evil doctor doesn''t want to have a second time."


    "Like frost..." Nangongyan''s eyebrows can''t stop frowning. It seems that he didn''t expect that the moon like frost would react like this.


    How to say that he also suffered a slap for her, shouldn''t she be moved beyond measure?


    If it is an ordinary woman, nangongyan such a, really will be moved, but the moon such as frost is an ordinary woman? She believed that nangongyan really wanted to protect her, but she must also protect her mother.


    In fact, her hand has already pinched the silver needle. If nangongyan didn''t stop her, the silver needle in her hand has already penetrated into the palm of the Empress Dowager.


    If other people, she does not believe, but nangongyan is know her means, so, if nangongyan just found nothing, she absolutely does not believe.


    Since she found out her intention and blocked her body, it was a slap in the face for her, but it was more painful for her mother.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t block her, she won''t suffer. On the contrary, the Empress Dowager will feel the pain.


    Seeing the moon like frost, he looks at himself with a smile. Nangongyan seems to have seen it. His heart is not delicious. He doesn''t even know how to say it.


    At this time, he found that sometimes women are too smart and not too good.


    But as soon as he had this idea, he felt that if Rushuang was not so smart, it would not be Rushuang. Maybe he would not have such deep obsession with her.


    "Look, you''ve tried your best to protect this woman, but has she got your love? Is she in love with you? She is a white eyed wolf. No matter how much you do for her, she won''t think of you. Why do you waste time on such a person? " The Empress Dowager was excited again. She pointed to yuerushuang''s nose and scolded: "you woman, Yan''er is the king. If you do this for you, won''t you be moved? How can you be so hard hearted? "


    "Heart of stone? You are right. The evil doctor has a heart of stone. If he is treated like this, he will be more merciless to others. " With the voice falling, the silver needle in her hand has been accurately inserted into the dumb acupoint of the Empress Dowager.


    Nangongyan originally wanted to stop, but it was still a little late.


    "What did you do to my mother?" Nangong Ruoshui stood in front of the empress dowager, glared at the moon like frost, and said coldly, "do you really think you can be lawless with my brother Wang protecting you? Do you really think nobody dares to touch you here? How dare you lay hands on my mother''s mother? Are you tired of living? "


    "You are wrong. The evil doctor is living well. Why should he be impatient? But if you don''t have any skills, how dare you come forward and want to die? " The moon, like frost, returned without any hesitation.


    At last, she swept to the general and others who were obviously ready to move, and said: "general, the evil doctor advised you not to move, otherwise, the evil doctor could not guarantee whether the Empress Dowager was speechless or dead."


    "You..." The general and others were angry, but they did not dare to move.


    So they subconsciously looked at nangongyan and asked, "king, do you just let things go like this? Do you allow her to treat the Empress Dowager like this? The Empress Dowager is your mother. Even if she is not, she should not be treated like this. "


    "Rushuang, if you can let my mother go, she has something wrong. I apologize for her." Once again, nangongyan lowered his posture and said, "No.


    This once again aroused the dissatisfaction of all the people present. They really don''t understand why someone as powerful as the king of their own family would be so polite to yuerushuang. Under the current situation, they directly forced the silver needle out, or put a little pressure on it, and then coerced and lured it. Wouldn''t that solve everything?


    It has to be said that they think too simply. Can anyone move the needle pierced by the moon like frost?


    "You know, this evil doctor hates people scolding with their nose. Your mother has committed this evil doctor''s taboo. Besides, she talks so much that she has to learn a lesson." The moon is like frost, looking at the South Temple inflammation, the way.


    Seeing that nangongyan had bowed his head and the moon was like frost, someone couldn''t help it. He went forward and said, "my king, the empress dowager, please allow me to draw the needle for the Empress Dowager."


    It turned out that he was a great doctor, but he had no self-knowledge.


    "Pull out the needle? Is it up to you? " Yueru frost scornfully glanced at the doctor, and then said: "the evil doctor advised you not to move at will, otherwise, the gain is not worth the loss. If you do harm to the Empress Dowager''s life, you will be guilty. Not only you but also your family will die. Why


    "You ignorant child, don''t talk wild." The doctor was furious.


    Nangongyan is also a headache, such as frost, this is too high-profile, right? She is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to everything. It seems that she is the best in the world. Although her medicine poison skill looks at the world, really nobody can reach, but, do you want to drag it like this? Do you want to be so crazy?


    Obviously, there is no meaning of keeping a low profile.Originally, she was planning to keep a low profile. However, these Wuguo idiots had to try their best to drive her away, and they forced Nangong Yan to tell her her true identity. If she didn''t do something, wouldn''t it mean that she was really bullying?


    Can''t you keep a low profile? Then she will be high-profile, absolutely high-profile, high-profile to the extent that no one can reach.


    "No children? Do you think you are an ignorant old man? You come to pull out the needle for the Empress Dowager. Do you know where the needle is? Do you know how to pull it? Did the evil doctor forget to remind you that there are drugs and inverted hooks on the needle of the evil doctor. If you are careless, you will die. "


    "You are murdering the Empress Dowager." Taiyi is very angry.


    The moon is like frost but happy: "murder the Empress Dowager? Even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t have any Kung Fu, and is still slow to respond to death, the evil doctor also needs to find out. Will the evil doctor do such a troublesome thing casually? "


    "You..." Taiyi has qi stagnation.


    "There is heaven and there are people outside. Even if you are really an evil doctor, you are too arrogant? Do you really think that there will be no one but you in the world? "


    "What will it be? Medical skills? Poison art? Or witchcraft? " At this point, yuerushuang suddenly swept around and asked with a smile: "Cui Rou, are you reminding me that someone is not good for me?"


    With the voice falling, she raised her hand, caught the black bug on her shoulder, and fell to the ground: "this cup has been taken out. In order to deal with the evil doctor, she is willing to pay for it, but it''s a pity..."

 Chapter 782

    "What a pity?"


    As soon as the words come out, the questioner will regret it. He just wants to slap himself in the face. Can he pick up the words like frost? She just now that words clearly have a problem, can ask casually?


    However, it''s too late for the man to realize that this may be a trap. After all, he has already entered the trap.


    "The evil doctor is really worried about your IQ." Moon frost gently shook his head, a burst of speechless way: "I really don''t know how you do this position."


    Voice falls, she sees again to South Temple Yan: "your Wu country is nobody?"


    Nangongyan has a black line. Although Fu Taiyi''s medical skills are much worse than yuerushun''s, he is also good in Wu. He was once guided by a miracle doctor. How can he not be too bad? When he came to her, Fu Taiyi seemed to be a useless person?


    "Don''t be arrogant here. If you have the ability, you will release the empress dowager, cure the Lord Shangshu, and cure the goddess Li again. In that way, the doctor will obey you." Fu Taiyi was in a hurry.


    Yue Rushun looked at him in surprise and asked, "what''s the use of this evil medicine for you? What''s more, it''s a thankless thing. "


    "I don''t think you dare?" Fu Taiyi sneered.


    Others laughed at the situation.


    However, the client was not moved at all. She lightly swept around and then said, "the method of arousing generals is of no use to the evil doctor. If you want the evil doctor to save people, you can only afford enough money. You should know that Ben Xie Yi is a man who can''t get up early without profit. If he doesn''t have money, why should he help? "


    In this case, only she can speak so freely. But no one can do anything about her.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t dare. Where''s so much nonsense? Admit that you are useless and no one will laugh at you. "


    "Of course, you were not a joke at that time, but a killer, right?"


    At this point, she glanced at the black cup insect that she had fallen on the ground and said, "next time, don''t look for such ugly and useless things, and don''t be afraid of price reduction."


    What is ugly and useless? This is a black cup, OK? Black cups that can be used as medicine and kill people are hard to find outside. You know, there are few black cups in the whole country.


    "Well, you all shut up." Nangong Yan thinks that he must open his mouth and adjust the atmosphere of the scene.


    Since he came back with frost, things have not been broken. Now, after such a long stalemate, he really can''t guarantee what will happen.


    He knows that Rushun''s Kung Fu is not very high, but her reaction is extremely sensitive. Take the matter of just now, as long as she reacts a little slower, then the insect should enter her body.


    Black cup is more powerful than ordinary cup insects. They don''t need any holes. They can also drill into the place they want to drill into with their own ability. They are extremely destructive.


    After hearing nangongyan''s drinking, the ministers obviously shut up, although their hearts may not be so happy.


    "Rushuang, can you stop making trouble? They can''t accept you, but I am still here. After all, I have said that the Ukrainian State has the final say. Besides, they have been punished so much for you, and it is not enough. If it''s not enough, just tell me, how can I calm down and let you be satisfied? "


    "Whose fault, who will pay the corresponding price, you say you are on behalf of them to stop? Because you are their king? You are too good to be a king? " The moon is frosty and sneers.


    "No matter how wrong they are, they are still my subjects. I can''t ignore their life and death."


    "Why didn''t you know that I was poisoned with deadly poison?"


    "Your eyes tell me."


    "You are so funny."


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m telling you the truth."


    "It''s not impossible for me to calm down my anger and give them antidote, but I''m afraid they won''t like it."


    "What?" After asking, nangongyan tentatively asked: "do you want them to apologize to you in person?"


    "Is it too much to ask?"


    "No, it''s reasonable."


    Having said that, Nangong Yan looked at the ministers and said in a deep voice, "if you want to live, you should apologize to Rusheng. Otherwise, you''ll hear that, and I can''t save you."


    "Sorry? What''s the apology? We don''t think we are wrong. Besides, it''s not so easy for her to want our lives? "


    The voice falls, that person directly covers belly to squat down, a word all can''t say.


    "What''s going on?" Before that too doctor asked a, also felt oneself body unwell, immediately heart under big shock.


    Is he poisoned? Not only him, but also other ministers are poisoned? Is it under the moon like frost?But when did she do it? How is it done? Why did none of them feel it?


    No, there are. Didn''t the king find out? Otherwise, why would you ask that woman for antidote? Why would they apologize?


    "Don''t worry, all the things of the evil doctor are good things. You can''t die for a while. The big deal is that you can''t live in pain." The moon is like frost, looking at the people rolling on the ground, a calm way.


    The crowd was so popular that they almost vomited blood, but it was strange that they were so painful that they didn''t have any sign of vomiting blood.


    "My Lord, I have just reminded you that you will not listen to me. Now, even I can''t help you. If you want to live, please plead with me."


    "Mean!" Nangong Ruoshui gnashes her teeth and stares at the moon like frost. If Nangong Yan is not here, she will rush to the moon like frost.


    "Mean? It is not mean to be a man Yuerushuang took it for granted, she said: "you don''t think about why you can stand, but they have to lie down. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, then the evil doctor doesn''t mind helping you again."


    "What do you want to do?" Nangong Ruoshui was on the alert.


    Yueru frost shook her head and tut tut said, "if the evil doctor wants to do something, why wait until now?"


    "You''re just afraid." Nangong is as hard as water.


    The moon shakes her head like frost: "afraid? You think too much. There is no such word in the dictionary of evil medicine. "


    "Hypocrisy!" Nangong Ruoshui scolds again.


    "Hypocrisy? Is there anyone in this world who is not hypocritical? " Yueru frost sneered and asked. At last, she said, "as long as you promise not to trouble the evil doctor, the evil doctor will immediately remove the poison from you. How about that?"

 Chapter 783

    "No, I tell you, if you don''t get rid of everyone''s poison, you won''t want to leave the kingdom of Wu." Nangong Ruoshui was angry.


    However, what surprised her even more was how the moon was like frost? They were poisoned unconsciously.


    "Ha ha, who told you that the evil doctor is leaving the kingdom of Wu?" Yuerushuang raised her eyebrows and asked, "you guys are really strange. You''ve been asking me to leave. Now I''m not allowed to leave. Do you want me to leave? Or not? "


    "Princess, don''t talk to her, you can''t tell her." Before Nangong Rushui opens her mouth again, Cui Rou reminds her.


    Moon like frost gently shakes his head: "you really don''t understand interest."


    "What do you want?" Cui Rou endured the pain and asked if the moon was like frost.


    In the end, without waiting for yuerushun to reply, she said, "today''s affairs are all due to our national teachers. If you have resentment and hatred, and want to vent your anger and have to be buried with others, then come to our national teachers."


    Yuerushuang shook her head gently and corrected: "it''s not burial, because no one will die. You should have known the identity of the evil doctor earlier, right? In this case, we must know that the evil doctor does not like to kill people. "


    "Our teacher would rather you kill people." Cui judo.


    Before, she did send someone to investigate yuerushuang and knew some of his skills and means.


    It is said that the evil medicine is superb, the poison skill is out of reach, and the cosmetic surgery is the best. As long as people have a breath, the evil medicine can save people.


    However, the evil doctor is eccentric and never kills people. Anyone who offends her will be punished by her. In the end, even if she lets someone go, most likely she will commit suicide. Leaving one or two of them is also about the evil doctor''s discoloration. As long as she hears the name, she will make a detour.


    Not only that, the evil doctor is also greedy for money. He is a bandit, and the diagnosis fee is frighteningly high. But because of the high price she asked, some people even went out of their way to find her.


    When she heard all kinds of rumors about the evil doctor, she just sneered. She thought that there was no one in the outside world, and she praised someone too much. When she knew that yuerushuang was the evil doctor, she even confirmed that there was no one in the outside world. She thought that yuerushuang was a straw bag whose reputation had been blown up. With the support of someone, she became lawless.


    Now, she did not dare to think that, the moon, such as frost, gave her too dangerous feeling. When she was looked at by it, she suddenly felt like a grain of grass on her back.


    "If you want to die so much..." Yuerushuang stares at Cui rou. When she sees that she is obviously nervous, she slowly says: "the evil doctor can''t make you happy. You can rest assured that it''s easy for the evil doctor to want a person''s life, but it''s not hard to want a person to go to the ghost gate to report so soon."


    Obviously, she just wants to drag Cui Rou and make her life worse than death.


    However, I think it''s almost the same. After taking her eyes back, she turned and walked towards the Empress Dowager.


    Nangong Ruoshui''s nerves are all taut. She looks at the moon like frost warily and keeps it away from the Empress Dowager: "what do you want to do?"


    "Pull out the needle." The voice falls, the moon like frost reaches out his hand to push Nangong Ruoshui away, and then quickly pulls out the silver needle on the Empress Dowager''s body.


    This series of actions are common, and the speed and accuracy of the action show its ability.


    If she wants to take the Empress Dowager''s life, no one can stop her except nangongyan.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Ruoshui''s face became as white as paper. She didn''t expect that the moon was as severe as frost.


    "Rushuang, is it enough to teach them? I believe that no one will dare to provoke you again this time. " Nangong Yan opened his mouth at the right time and advised: "in the end, they are also for me, for the sake of the whole country. If there is really a mistake, I also have a big mistake first."


    "Well, I didn''t really mean to kill them." As the voice fell, the moon rose like frost and waved her hand. I don''t know what she waved. The people on the scene only felt a faint aroma, and then their bodies were shocked. But in a flash, the severe pain disappeared. Without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    One by one, the ministers got up from the ground and their eyes changed when they looked at the frost.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak again.


    "You adults are tired too. If you have nothing to do, you can go back and have a rest first." Nangong Yan took the lead to break the silence, and then such a stalemate, he really can''t guarantee what will go wrong.


    "Yes, I will leave." The prime minister was the first to leave.


    After just now, they don''t dare to do anything about the moon like frost. Even if they really want to do it, they will choose to discuss the best way.


    It has to be said that the poison of the moon like frost is really frightening, which makes people dare not act rashly. It is the Empress Dowager who has been arrogant to the point of no eye to the moon like frost for a long time.


    When the ministers retired, nangongyan ordered nangongyan to send Cui Rou back, and dismissed all the servants. Then he asked yuerusheng, "Rusheng, can you come with me to see my father? In those days, you saved your father''s life and made him live to this day. ""The evil doctor doesn''t want to do the thankless thing." Yuerushuang glanced at the Empress Dowager and resolutely refused: "even if she died three months later, it''s your father''s destiny."


    "As an evil doctor, you must have a way." This time it was the Empress Dowager.


    Yuerushuang looked at the Empress Dowager strangely and shook her head: "no, life and death are vital. The evil doctor is still too young and his medical skills are not very good. It''s a good skill to harm people. For the safety of Lao Wang''s life, the evil doctor should not do anything."


    As soon as the words came out, the fool could hear that she was turning over the old account before. The Empress Dowager was very angry, but she had nothing to do with the moon like frost.


    Before, she really doubted the ability of the moon like frost. However, when she saw that she had moved a silver needle to herself and poisoned the officials quietly, she could not doubt the ability of the moon like frost.


    Some people are gifted in some things. Perhaps, the moon like frost also has extraordinary ability in medicine and poisons?


    Although she still couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t doubt it any more.


    At this moment, she just wanted to try the sudden hope.


    She was very clear that yuerushuang wanted her to bow her head and apologize. She thought: if yuerushuang really had a way, it would be nothing to bow her head.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth, and finally said the words of apology: "before, it was AI Jia who had eyes and didn''t know Jin Xiangyu, but also looked at the evil doctor. Looking at Yan Er''s face, she went to see the supreme king. I don''t know if it''s OK?"

 Chapter 784

    "Not good." The moon is like frost and refuses decisively.


    The Empress Dowager''s originally ugly face became more and more ugly.


    "You said the evil doctor couldn''t do it, so you had to drive him away. Now, you see the skill of the evil doctor. If you want the evil doctor to see Lao Wang, will the evil doctor go? In this way, isn''t the evil doctor too shameless? "


    "If frost, father''s situation, the group of doctors at a loss, think, only you can cure." Nangong Yandao.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "you think too much of me."


    "I know what you can do." Nangongyan looked at the moon like frost, once again put soft voice: "just as a favor for me, can you?"


    "I''m tired and want to go to bed. If you have anything, wait until I wake up." With that, yuerushuang ignores the Empress Dowager''s face and turns to leave.


    When her figure disappeared, the Empress Dowager was completely angry: "what''s her attitude? AI''s family has asked her for help with a low profile, but she still takes Joe? Is she confused about her identity and status? I don''t know whose territory I''m in. I dare to be so arrogant. "


    "Well, empress mother, she''s an evil doctor. You should know if you want to inquire. The evil doctor''s spleen is very bad. If you don''t know where you are, do you think she would be so polite to you?" Nangong Yan frowned and said, "don''t worry about the matter of father and king. Leave it to my son. These two days, she probably won''t do it. "


    "And when will she do it?"


    "It depends on her mood. I''m afraid there''s a reward enough to move her."


    Speaking of this, nangongyan''s mood is not so wonderful. If there is no such thing as the self righteous guys to obstruct it, and the Empress Dowager to make things difficult, maybe it is not so difficult to let Rusheng do it. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. He is very clear that it will take some thought and effort to let Rusheng do it again.


    "Reward? Give her as much as she wants. " The Empress Dowager said, "it''s not easy for a greedy woman to be sent."


    "Mother, do you really think that with just a few hundred thousand taels of silver, you can make people angry like frost? She is not short of silver now. " Even he was not sure what kind of conditions he wanted to use to get his hand like frost.


    "And what does she want?" The Empress Dowager''s spleen is not good at all. She has converged a little these days. However, when she was stimulated by the moon like frost, she lost control.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Nangong Yan shook his head: "in a word, you don''t have to worry about it. My son will deal with it. If you really want to do something, you''d better tell the prime minister and the general that they don''t act rashly any more. The evil doctor not only knows medicine, can poison, can have plastic surgery, but also knows the cup. She has a king snake in her hand. Ordinary things can''t hurt her."


    "What? She has a snake in her hand The Empress Dowager was shocked.


    You know, although there are many cup worms and cup kings in the world, cup King snakes are the fighters of cup kings. They are very powerful and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Cup worms, even some cup kings who are inferior to them, may be eaten by them.


    Yuerushuang is only in her twenties. She is so young that she can cure poison very well. She even holds the king snake in the cup.


    If the Empress Dowager knew that what she was carrying on yuerushun was not the king snake Xiaolv, but the colorful snake, what would she think.


    "Empress, Rusheng''s Kung Fu may not be very high, but her ability can''t be underestimated."


    After personally returning the Empress Dowager to her bedroom, nangongyan went to yuerushuang.


    As he thought, when he went, yuerushun did not sleep in the room, but took a rest in the hospital, or was waiting for him.


    As soon as he went in, his frosty eyes opened.


    "Rushuang, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that it would be like this when I brought you back. In the final analysis, it''s because I didn''t think about it properly and didn''t arrange it well that you have been wronged so much." Nangong Yan walked over and said apologetically.


    "You do have a responsibility." Yuerushuang sat up straight, looked at nangongyan with a smile, and asked, "don''t you mean to be a little bit tentative? Nangongyan, I can tell you clearly that I have a purpose to come to Wu with you. If you can tell me how yemochen lost his memory and how to make him recover his memory, I will save your father. "


    As soon as his words came out, nangongyan''s face changed obviously. It seemed that he didn''t expect that yuerushuang would make such a request at such a time.


    "Ru Shuang, is that why you came to Wu with me? Do you think yemochen''s amnesia has something to do with me, or with the state of Uzbekistan? You have no choice but to come here to find a way to recover your memory? "


    It''s not doubt, but affirmation. Although I knew that the moon would come like frost for a long time, it must have a purpose, but when I really heard her talking about it, I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that understanding." The moon is like frost.


    "Do you love him that much?" Nangongyan''s voice was low and his face was gloomy. He was in a bad mood when he saw it."I love him. It''s well known. What''s the need to ask? The more you ask, the more you block yourself, don''t you


    "You know I''m in a bad mood. Why do you say that?"


    "Is it because you are in a bad mood that I have to take care of so much? Who cares about me? "


    "Me


    "Forget it, nangongyan, there is no possibility between you and me."


    "Why is it impossible? Is it because you love yemochen too much? What can I do less than him? I can give you what he can, and I can give you what he can''t


    "It''s different. If emotion can be measured by those things, then it''s not emotion."


    "You have to know how ye Mochen lost his memory and how to make him recover it?"


    "That''s right!"


    "He will never be able to recover his memory."


    "Why? Did you do it? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he can''t think of your past all his life. In that case, why don''t you give me a chance? I''ll be better than him. "


    "Even if he lost his memory, he had a me in his heart, so to speak, I would not love anyone except him."


    "If I knew you before him and pursued you, would you fall in love with me?"


    "In fact, you and I knew each other before I knew him. Feelings can''t be measured by time


    "If I don''t tell you the way, will you stay in Uzbekistan forever?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost with burning eyes, and asks without scruple.


    He thought that no matter what method he used, he would keep her and never let her leave again.


    It''s just, is the reality really as beautiful as the imagination?

 Chapter 785

    "Tell me how to help him recover his memory, and I''ll help you save your father. I can no longer investigate the amnesia you caused ah Chen." The moon, like frost, greets nangongyan, and the road is clear.


    "Do you really need an answer to do it?" "Nangong Yan said:" in addition to this condition, I can promise you anything. "


    "That''s what I want to know." The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan frowned more and more tightly. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Is there really no other way besides that?


    He doesn''t believe it, and he is also unwilling. Compared with Yemo Chen, he thinks that he loves her more and treats her better. Yemo Chen once hurt her so deeply. He really can''t figure out why she should be so determined to Yemo Chen. Isn''t the previous lesson enough?


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan obviously wanted to persuade him, but he just opened his mouth and was interrupted.


    "Nangongyan, don''t say anything more, I understand your mood, but please understand my mood?"


    "If there was no Yemo Chen, would your eyes stay more on me?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost, as if asking her, and as if asking herself.


    "No if. I don''t want to answer this question which has no basis and doesn''t exist. You can think about it carefully. Do you want to tell me the truth or not?"


    With that, the moon turned back to the house, leaving nangongyan outside.


    In fact, she said that, but she was not sure how nangongyan would do it. In fact, even if he admitted it, what? What if you don''t admit it? She had already guessed in her heart and confirmed that fact.


    As for the method of remembrance she said, she did not dare to give any hope. After all, in this world, it is impossible to recover the memory that has been really washed away.


    Nangongyan has said that yemochen can''t recover. She thought of that possibility and had that psychological preparation when she was in the secret room. She just didn''t expect that things would come so quickly.


    At the end of the day, even with psychological preparation, she still accepts incompetence.


    "Rushuang, I can tell you that the memory of yemochen was washed away by me, but there is no way to recover it, whether you believe it or not."


    After a long time, nangongyan''s voice sounded outside. The moon was like frost, and there was no word for a moment.


    "I know you didn''t sleep, and I heard what I said. If you want to blame me, blame me. You can retaliate against me. For you, I can''t fight back. As long as you go to see my father, he has been seriously damaged over the years and has been relying on precious medicinal materials for his life. If you are careless, he is very likely to die."


    "You go back first. I want to be quiet first." It took a long time for the moon to answer.


    Got the answer, nangongyan instead no longer opened his mouth, he stood outside, looking at the Figure shaking in the house.


    I don''t know how long it took until the lights went out.


    For the next two days, yuerushuang didn''t step out of the door. However, she ate what nangongyan asked people to send, which made nangongyan less nervous.


    It wasn''t until the third day that yuerusheng stepped out of the door again. Looking at nangongyan standing outside the door, she didn''t have much accident. If nangongyan didn''t wait outside the door, she would be surprised. After all, nangongyan had been very good before, and his purpose was very clear.


    "Rushuang, are you out? I don''t look well. Didn''t I sleep well? Would you like to go to sleep a little longer? " Nangong Yan Ran to the moon like frost and asked nervously.


    "Nothing." Yuerushuang shook her head and said: "in that case, as long as you are a normal person, no one will be able to sleep. In the past two days, I have thought a lot. In the final analysis, my fault is bigger. You are also because of me. What qualifications do I have to blame you for? But, I hope this is the first time, and it will be the last time, otherwise, I will be desperate to deal with you. "


    "Just this once is enough." Nangong Yan said: "it''s impossible to wash away his memory again."


    "In that case, let''s go." Said, like frost on the first to go out.


    Nangongyan followed closely: "where to go?"


    "Where do you say we''re going? You''ve always wanted me to go there. Before I change my mind, let''s go. I won''t be in a bad mood for a while. Maybe I''ll change my mind and stop visiting your father. "


    "Then follow me."


    Nangongyan also knew the importance, and immediately led the way ahead.


    Two days ago, yuerusheng made so much noise in the palace that it was frightening. Now, people are afraid and awed of her everywhere she goes. No one dares to despise her as before, and no one dares to go to her trouble.


    I have to say that the method is effective. The moon is like frost. When I find this situation, I feel a strange feeling. In this world, I still have the strength to speak.Now, even if many people are dissatisfied with her, there will be no more trouble for her. At least, there will be no trouble for her in a short time. In this way, she can relax. No one was following her, so she could take advantage of the opportunity to see Lao Wang to find what she wanted.


    Thinking, they have arrived outside the pavilion in the center of the lake. Yuerushuang looks at the pavilion in the center of the lake and subconsciously turns to nangongyan: "how do we get there?"


    "You take my hand and I''ll take you there." With that, Nangong Yan stretched out her hand and hugged the moon like frost. Without waiting for her reaction, she flew to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    When she arrived at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, yuerusheng found that the pavilion was just a beautiful one. There was nothing in the pavilion. On the contrary, nangongyan pressed the pillar on one side, and the stones under her feet separated to both sides. A passage appeared in front of her eyes. Yuerusheng looked at the brightly lit passage and felt a little confused for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t you go in? " Nangong Yan said: "my father is under here. We just need to go down again. Don''t worry. The lights are bright and it won''t be very dark."


    "I can see that already." In the entrance of the channel on the night pearl, it seems, nangongyan this guy is really not the general money, money to burn it.


    Yuerushuang and nangongyan went underground one by one, and then turned a corridor. Soon, a room came into view. There were two bodyguards outside. Seeing nangongyan, they saluted respectfully, and then pushed the door open.

 Chapter 786

    After the door opened, yuerushuang stood outside the door. At a glance, she saw a jade bed in the house. There was a person lying on the jade bed. Someone was waiting on the bed. She was very careful. This shows the importance of the identity of the person on the bed.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big jade bed with its crystal clear color. It''s worth a lot of money.


    It will cost a lot of money and material resources to build such a jade bed. It seems that the state of Wu has made great efforts to revive him.


    Apart from the secret room which is very suitable for self-cultivation, only this jade bed is also a problem, which can not only be done with money.


    It seems to see her idea, nangongyan took the lead to explain: "this secret room was specially built for my father, but this jade bed was unexpectedly obtained by my father. After his accident, I heard that Yuyang people had moved the jade bed here."


    "Jade really raises people. If it had not been for this jade bed, your father would have died." The moon, like frost, nodded and said.


    At the same time, she did not hesitate to go forward to check the pulse and physical condition for the supreme king.


    It was a long time before she took it back.


    "How''s it going? Can it be saved? " Nangong Yan asked eagerly.


    "Yes, but it will be more troublesome." The moon is like frost way: "this matter, say also need your help."


    "What can I do for you? You just have to say it. " Nangong Yandao.


    "To make your father wake up, I decided to give him acupuncture, but I need some auxiliary medicine. I''ll write a list later. You''ll send someone to look for it and I''ll start saving people. Remember, you only have one month. If you can''t find all the medicine within one month, your father''s chance of waking up will be reduced by half." The frost of the moon made things serious.


    "Well, as long as you give me the list, I will get it back as soon as possible." Nangongyan should be quite straightforward.


    Yuerushuang looked back at nangongyan and thought: if you can find those herbs in a month, it is enough to prove the strength of nangongyan.


    Of course, in the absence of medicine, Yueru frost still pricked the needle for Taishang Wang, and did not rest for half an hour.


    For a long time, the moon like frost just stopped, at this time, she has been sweating, nangongyan very considerate will pass a piece of PA in the past: "wipe it."


    When he spoke, his hand was close to the forehead of yuerushun. Yuerushun directly sidestepped away and took the handkerchief over at the first time, saying: "I''ll do it myself."


    Although there is not willing, but the South Temple inflammation still handed the handkerchief to the moon like frost.


    He wiped the sweat on his face casually, then instinctively handed the handkerchief to nangongyan, but when his hand reached half, she suddenly took it back.


    "I''ll give it back to you after I wash it."


    "I''d prefer you to use it all the time."


    "You think too much. It''s almost impossible."


    Heart, once again blocked for a while, nangongyan looking at the moon, such as frost, mood for a time complex unceasingly.


    Before, he thought that if yuerushuang could come here, it would be very good for her to stay obediently, regardless of her superb medical and poison skills. How could he know that she had become like this in such a short time?


    Her ability is still the same, but her temperament is very strange, plus being treated like that, now it is estimated that it is cloudy and sunny.


    Think about it, nangongyan is a burst of suffocation.


    There were times when he really hoped that the moon would be as frosty as frost and he would not remember anything.


    She remembers everything, so she is single-minded to Yemo Chen. Even if she is seriously injured by him, she still thinks about everything and never sees the people around her.


    If Yemo Chen died during this period of time, would her eyes notice him?


    In fact, he is also very difficult to ignore the existence of it? Why can''t she see it?


    The more I think about it, the more stuffy nangongyan is. In the end, I don''t know what to say or do.


    In my mind, yuerushuang has listed all the medicines I need: "all here, you have all the medicines ready."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you in a month." Nangongyan took the prescription, only glanced faintly, then turned and left.


    He thought that this medicine was very easy to find. At least, with the ability of his country, it would not be difficult.


    However, this is not the case. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty days have passed, and yuerushuang has checked and punctured the supreme king every day. The Empress Dowager and other ministers are not willing, but there is no more obstruction.


    Taishangwang''s situation is special. Even if yuerushuang uses silver needles to open his veins, the situation seems to have improved obviously. However, it is very difficult to wake him up. After all, there is no effective medicine.


    "Have you got all the medicine?" One day, the moon such as frost needle after back to ask nangongyan.


    Nangongyan shook his head gently: "can''t you change this medicine? That''s to replace it with other drugs. ""No The moon is like frost.


    "The other medicines are almost the same, except for zixingcao and qianshen." Said, the moon such as frost eyebrows can not stop frowning up, she asked: "you said before is not very easy?"? You don''t have enough time for ten days. "


    "I''ve sent more people to look for it. As long as there''s a clue, I can''t give up."


    "It has nothing to do with giving up or not."


    "In a word, I will try my best."


    Hearing his words, the moon was like frost, but he didn''t speak.


    Time is so much. If he can''t find the medicine, she can save people, but the effect won''t be so good.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice?


    Nangongyan didn''t stay any longer, so he turned around and left again.


    This time, nangongyan disappeared for seven days. As the moon was like frost, he should have gone to find the medicine himself.


    If she had been in that situation when she first came to Wu, if nangongyan was not there, it would have been countless people looking for trouble. But since the last time, even if nangongyan was not there, there would have been no more accidents.


    When nangongyan reappeared eight days later, as she expected, he really went to look for those things. When he saw all kinds of herbs in his hand, he was the ones she had asked to find before.


    There''s no doubt that he did.


    Having such a son, I have to say, is the blessing of the supreme king.


    After taking the medicine in his hand, yuerushuang turned around and began to grind the prepared medicine into powder. Then he added a special medicine and threw all the silver needles into the small pool.


    When everything is ready, the moon is like frost, and then began to really save people.

 Chapter 787

    The technique of yuerushuang is very skillful. Needless to say, the skill goes on several stitches in a row. Combined with the efforts of the previous month, the supreme king, who has been unconscious, moves.


    This move, pour is the South Temple inflammation is excited enough, almost can''t find north.


    He looked at the moon like frost, an excited embrace into his arms: "such as frost, my father just moved? Did he really move? You are so powerful. I like you so much. Why are you so powerful? I wish I could do that all the time. "


    He dodged nangongyan''s hand and turned to say: "your father just has a little reaction. After a while, your father will deal with the things here and I will leave."


    "Leave? Where are you going? The original world? "


    "What is the original world? What''s the matter? Don''t you belong to this world? "


    "You know what I mean, don''t you?"


    "I understand, but I don''t want to understand, so I don''t understand, do you?"


    "What do you understand? It''s a mess. "


    "Well, you think it''s a mess. If you want, I can go with you."


    "You don''t have to go shopping. You''re almost here. I''ll leave first."


    Although her hands were moving, she felt tired all over.


    There is no doubt that after the voice falls, the moon turns around and leaves.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, she went up to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Yuerushuang saw a boat outside the pavilion. In this way, she jumped on the boat without any politeness and rowed away.


    Back to the house where she used to live, she was not sleepy when she lay in it.


    She kept thinking about what had happened recently, but when she really had something to look at, she stopped.


    Nangongyan is a very powerful character. At least, she always thought that when she really had a chance to get something, it was the days when he was not there.


    Simply, her Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. She finally seized the opportunity for a few days.


    She here will be able to take all the things in hand, also don''t know night Mo Chen where the situation is.


    In other words, since Ye Mo Chen sent away the moon like frost, he was in a bad mood. As long as he was offended, he would kill. After walking several cities, he suddenly woke up. It seemed that his killing was too heavy, so he settled down again.


    However, because of his previous ferocity, he made numerous enemies, and his arrogance, after he left the southern kingdom, some people pursued him.


    Of course, in the absence of nangongyan, yemochen is definitely the first person. It''s really not easy for anyone who wants to get benefits from him.


    I don''t know if it''s because I know that I killed too many people, or what? Yemo Chen didn''t kill anyone later, unless he was too extreme.


    He rode all the way to yeguoyan city.


    Xu has received the news for a long time. Yexianze went to the gate of the city to meet yemochen.


    See night show Ze, night Mo Chen picked pick eyebrows, obviously some surprised, he how also did not expect night show Ze will appear here.


    "Why are you here? What''s the purpose? " Yemo Chen looked at yexianze fiercely, full of exploration.


    "Come here, of course, to meet you." Night show Ze also don''t avoid way.


    "You take the prince? It''s not like the night emperor who sent people all the way to kill Prince Ben a few years ago. " The night Mo Chen sneers at a way.


    At the beginning, ye Xianze sent people to assassinate him, and he would not have been able to reach the state of Yao if he had not taken the path.


    Thinking of this, Yemo Chen was shocked. What did he do when he went to the state of Yao? Who did you go with?


    Intuitive, with someone, but he can''t figure out who he is with.


    Is the moon like frost? He thought.


    After thinking about it, he felt that there would be no one else except Rushuang. After all, whatever he forgot was related to her.


    He didn''t think so much before. When he stepped into yeguoyan city and saw yexianze, he suddenly remembered that there was another thing.


    However, if he wants to think deeply, he can''t remember anything. If he wants to think forcefully, he will have a splitting headache. He has no choice but to give up thinking.


    However, with such a little reaction, he changed his previous guess into a positive.


    "Unexpectedly, you are really the crown prince of the south." Yexianze looked at yemochen fiercely and asked, "what are you doing here, since you are the crown prince of southern China? Do you think there''s a place for you in the night kingdom? "


    At this point, he obviously paused. Seeing that Mo Chen didn''t respond, he felt a little angry. He didn''t wait for the other party to respond. He continued: "you know that I sent someone to chase you, how can you dare to come back alone today? It''s said that the evil doctor has gone to the kingdom of Wu. Do you think she can still help you? "


    "You know what happened then? You forced me to take the path with Rushuang. Now that I''m back, how can I get a little interest? What would you think if you let the subjects of the night Kingdom know that their emperor would take the initiative to attack other countries at any time when he was ordered by the kingdom of Wu? ""How dare you?"


    Although he said that, yehsien Ze was not sure. For him, Yemo Chen was a tough man to deal with. It was not a few years before he met again. He felt that Yemo Chen was even harder to deal with. Together with yehsien Ze, he had an unprecedented pressure.


    "Ha ha, you are so talkative. Is there anything in the world that the prince dare not do?" In addition to the positive response to nangongyan, he really has nothing to fear.


    Think of nangongyan this unfathomable man, his mind and unconsciously emerge out of the moon like frost that beautiful face.


    Think of the moon such as frost with Nangong Yan left together, his heart is a burst of unspeakable gloomy.


    Why did he lose his memory? If there were no amnesia, it would not have developed into what it is now.


    He can''t remember anything about Rusheng, but he remembers how Xianze sent people to hunt him down. If so, at that time, when he knew his identity, yexianze chose to tell him and let him choose, then he might not go to the south.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "You are now the prince of the southern kingdom. Do you think the subjects of the night kingdom will listen to you?" Night show Ze only feel a burst of cold attack up, there is a kind of night ink Chen at any time will take his life feeling.


    Yemo Chen laughed: "they won''t listen to what the prince said? But there are always people who say it, and they will listen to it. "


    "What do you want to do?" Night show Ze in the heart suddenly surge up an ominous premonition.


    The smile on the night Mo Chen''s face is more and more prosperous: "then you will know."

 Chapter 788

    "I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I will not let you go." Night show Ze stares at night Mo Chen, maliciously says.


    "The prince came here to remind you, but you are so poisoned that you may not listen to him." Night Mo Chen Road.


    At this point, he thought of another thing. He didn''t seem to tell anyone when he went back to Yeguo this time. He knew only a few people. Did some of them leak the news? But those people have no reason to betray him.


    Normally, yexianze should not know that he will come back, let alone appear here. However, he not only knows that he is back, but also stops him when he enters the city. Where did he get the news?


    There is doubt in the heart, and ye Mo Chen also asks. He has been staring at ye Xianze and exploring.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I know, but you know I want your life, and you want to come back, don''t you? If you want to die, I''m sorry if I can''t help you. "


    With the voice of Ye Xianze falling, he raised his hand, and several figures came down from the sky. These people, ye Mochen, who was once King li of the night Kingdom, were no stranger.


    "I summoned the most powerful dark guards around you. It seems that you really intend to kill the prince." Yemo Chen''s voice was chilly: "however, there is only one person who wants the prince''s life so far. It''s too naive of you to use these wastes to deal with the prince? "


    The voice falls down, night Mo Chen also raises a move, is several dark shadows fall from the sky, directly night Mo Chen protection in the middle.


    The people behind them are the dead men who Yeh Mo Chen later trained. They only listen to him. Their skills are not comparable to those around Yeh Hsien Ze.


    As soon as the two teams came out, the victory was clear from the momentum. The dead men under yemochen were undoubtedly better.


    "Solve them all, clean up the scene, and then wait for the prince''s order." The voice falls at the same time, the night Mo Chen already one hand wring has not yet reflected the night to show Ze to leave.


    "Yemo Chen, you let me go, I won''t let you go..."


    Before the end of the following words, Yemo Chen points yexianze''s dumb acupoints, and yexianze''s voice stops suddenly.


    The night Mo Chen disgusted ground swept night to show Ze one eye: "so long, you still have no any improvement, no wonder want to choose to take refuge in South Temple Yan, take refuge in Wu country, fool."


    Yexianze stares at Yemo Chen and keeps struggling. If he can speak now, he will scold Yemo Chen.


    However, he can''t swear, and it''s impossible to do it, because yemochen thinks he can struggle too much, so he directly points several big points on him, and then he doesn''t even struggle.


    In this regard, Yemo Chen seems very satisfied, he twisted like a dead fish yexianze out of the city, until he entered a deep forest, he will be released.


    It''s impossible for this kind of people who are old in the mountains to go out alone with their ability to show up at night.


    Also know that he can''t escape, so, night Mo Chen is very generous to his body acupoints are to get rid of.


    As soon as the body is free, yexianze doesn''t even think about it. He turns around and runs.


    "Don''t blame uncle Huang for not reminding you. This is the biggest and most complicated Shensen outside the tobacco city. There are countless creatures and beasts in it. But you like people like you very much. If you want to deliver food, you can run faster." Night Mo Chen toward night show Ze''s back, with internal force said.


    Just ran out a few steps of night show Ze foot a meal, turn round to stare at night Mo Chen: "you intentionally? You are already the prince of the south. What else do you want to do? Kill me? I can tell you that if I die, there will inevitably be a war between the night Kingdom and the South kingdom. "


    "You are so naive." Yemo Chen was very happy. He said, "if Prince Ben remembers it well, your son, the prince of Yeguo, is still very young, isn''t he? Although he is a smart child, he is still a little poor. If he is obedient, how about the prince helping him when you die? If not obedient, the prince sent him down to accompany you, and then choose another obedient new Jun? Don''t think too much about yourself, or you won''t be able to bear the gap. "


    "Did you come here to kill me?" Night show Ze heart rises a chill, want to resist, just suddenly found, night ink Chen this time the breath of the body more unfathomable, its performance ability is far more than before.


    Ask, before the night Mo Chen he had no way, now the night Mo Chen, how can he do?


    He thought that if Yemo Chen really wanted to kill him, he would not even have the chance to fight back.


    "Come back to kill you? In your opinion, the prince is so idle? I went so far and caught you here? " Yemo Chen looks at yexianze like an idiot. If he really wants to kill yexianze, how much trouble does he have?


    In fact, he said that before, but he just said that he would not get rid of yexianze until he had to, although he almost killed him before."What are you doing here?" Yexianze blurted out, but as soon as he spoke, he wanted to slap himself. How could he say it?


    "Guess what I came to the night kingdom to do?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "How do I know?" How dare he guess? He is afraid to guess the back, he will be afraid.


    "If you don''t want to guess, then Prince Ben will tell you." At this point, Yemo Chen saw yexianze stand up straight. He changed his mind and said, "before Prince Ben tells you, you should tell Prince Ben. Who told you that Prince Ben is coming to Yeguo? How did you go to the gate to wait for Prince Ben? What''s the purpose of waiting there? Kill Prince Ben? "


    Yexianze looks at yemochen and doesn''t speak, but yemochen can see something from his expression. He says: "you can''t say it, but the prince has some ways to make you speak. Even if the prince has been away for some time, you won''t be strangers to the means of King Li. You are also the king of a country. If you use those means in your hand, once you pass them on What do you think will happen when you go out? "


    "You are mean." Night show Ze gnashing his teeth to say, almost every word is from the crack in the teeth.


    "Mean? Compared with you, it''s nothing to see. " Ye Mo Chen said coldly: "Uncle Huang''s patience is limited. I''ll give you half a column of incense time. If you don''t say it again, don''t blame uncle Huang for being impolite."

 Chapter 789

    "Bah, you are the prince of the southern kingdom. Don''t set up a family relationship with me here." Yexianze said maliciously: "what qualifications do you have to be my uncle? If you have seed, you will kill me. Don''t play with me with those indecent things. "


    "Ha ha, it''s very tough?" Night Mo Chen says with a smile.


    However, this smile does not reach half of the eye, how to look at people with a sense of danger.


    Night show Ze said is so straightforward, can see night Mo Chen now look, unconsciously also some creepy, to the mouth of words forcefully swallow back.


    Damn, he''s scared? Why should he be afraid? Yexianze scolds himself secretly, but he has nothing to do with yemochen. He even knows clearly that now that there are only two people, yemochen''s killing him is like crushing an ant.


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am.


    He talks fast, but he doesn''t really want to die.


    "I tell you, if I die, you can''t think about it. Some people know that I''m going to meet you at the gate of the city, but I haven''t come back yet. Someone will come to me. When they find me, you''ll be dead."


    "You can really comfort yourself. Don''t you forget where you are now? How can you challenge the prince like this? I''m talking nonsense with you. I''m just thinking about my old love. It''s about time. When you really open your mouth, tell Prince Ben. Who told you that Prince Ben would come? "


    "In this world, who wants you to die is who says it." At this point, yexianze shook his head again and said, "in this world, there are so many people who want you to die. How can you care about them?"


    "If you talk more nonsense, the prince won''t mind helping you to have a long memory." At the same time, the sword in his hand had been crossed. He said, "is it nangongyan?"


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Yexianze obviously did not intend to say.


    However, Yemo Chen has already said that he has plenty of means. Since yexianze doesn''t say it, he can only use extraordinary means.


    A toss down, night show Ze is skin again hard also had to open mouth.


    "What do you want?"


    "What does Prince Ben want? Has Prince Ben said this question no less than ten times? What''s the matter? Can''t you remember? Do you want Prince ben to give you a long memory? "


    "No." Night show Ze resolutely refused, just some experience, he really don''t want to experience the second time.


    If he hadn''t really experienced it, he really didn''t know why Yemo Chen was famous for his cruelty and ruthlessness. His means were really cruel and ruthless. He thought that few people would not tell the truth.


    Thinking of those who were planted in Yemo Chen''s hands, his heart suddenly became balanced.


    Think about it, after all, or in the night before Mo Chen lost patience will say the words.


    "Nangongyan sent someone to tell me. As for how he knew, I don''t know."


    "He should have sent more than that? What else? Let''s just say it. Don''t let Prince Ben ask. "


    "He also said, let me keep you as much as possible."


    "Stay? How to stay in France? Will you stay forever? "


    "Yes."


    "You agreed?"


    "Do I have any choice but to promise?"


    "You have other choices, but are you willing to choose?"


    Later, the atmosphere between the two became a little stiff. They looked at each other in a myriad of emotions, and no one spoke first.


    Little by little, I don''t know how long it''s been. Yemo Chen sneered and said, "why don''t you know that Yeguo has reached such a high level? As far as Prince Ben knows, those generals at the border are also capable. "


    "They are all your people, because you have already had a lot of opinions on me. It''s very difficult to use them." Mention this, night show Ze is the anger that cannot say.


    It is clear that he is the king of a country, but he is not the one who really holds the military power. Even if yemochen has gone, those people still think about King Li, as if King Li is the king of Yeguo.


    Jealousy is really a terrible thing. I don''t know when it started. Yexianze, who has always been idolized by yemochen, has become so.


    Jealousy soars, his mind is gradually distorted, looking at the night Mo Chen is also more and more not pleasing to the eye, want to get rid of after fast, as if as long as the night Mo Chen exists one day, it will threaten him one day.


    "If you can''t move them, it only means that you have failed too much." Yemo Chen said coldly, "it''s good that they follow Prince Ben through life and death, but they also know what a national crisis is. You take refuge in Nangong Yan, attach yourself to Wu state, and follow Nangong Yan''s arrangement to deal with other countries. How can they convince you?"


    "I am attached to the kingdom of Wu, not to preserve the kingdom of night? What do you know? " No one wants to be a minister, but what can we do? He is the emperor of the night country, he is not the opponent of Nangong Yan, in addition to listen to the order, what can be done?"Excuse." Yemo Chen''s voice was cold again: "there are many ways to save Yeguo. Before, didn''t Prince Yao come to you and tell you the way? But you drive people away. You refuse that way. Frankly speaking, you are just greedy for life and afraid of death. You are afraid that Nangong Yan will really kill you. For your own life, you will not hesitate to take the night kingdom as the price. "


    "Don''t you know what nangongyan can do? If you offend him, it will not come to a good end. "


    "But if you really listen to him, you will undoubtedly leave the whole night kingdom in dire straits. Have you ever thought about how those people will survive? Once the war starts, innocent people will be affected. How do you deal with it? "


    "War? It is the kingdom of Uzbekistan that attacks you. "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the kingdom of Wu, but the kingdom of Ye and the kingdom of Jin. When you''re about the same, the kingdom of Wu will appear. Who do you think suffered the most when the two armies fought? You haven''t seen mountains of corpses, rivers of fresh blood, people''s families broken and displaced. You can''t imagine the scene where the breath is full of blood and the feet are just white bones. "


    "Don''t be alarmist here. Nangongyan promised that he would only touch your southern kingdom, Yao Kingdom, western regions and Yue Kingdom, and never touch our night kingdom."


    "Then, did he say that he wanted to move the kingdom of Jin?"


    "The state of Jin is a subsidiary of the state of Wu. Do you still need to move?"


    So here, night show Ze brain flash, suddenly seem to think of something like, face instantly become ugly.


    He has been thinking that as long as he listens to nangongyan, things will be as he expected, but in fact, he has forgotten that the kingdom of Jin is a subsidiary of the kingdom of Wu, and the kingdom of night is nothing. As long as nangongyan thinks about it, his kingdom of night is likely to disappear.

 Chapter 790

    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out? Do you understand? " Night ink Chen a see night show Ze obviously changed facial expression, also probably guessed, immediately asked a way.


    "No way." Yexianze shook his head in an ugly way.


    "Impossible? What''s impossible? Don''t nangongyan attack the night kingdom? When you say that, can you not waver so much? " The night Mo Chen sneers at a way: "you already thought of in the heart isn''t?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Night show Ze road.


    "Really don''t understand, or pretend not to understand? Ye Xianze, you just said that the state of Jin is a subsidiary of the state of Wu, that is to say, the state of Jin and the state of Wu are one. Nangong Yan uses the strength of the two countries to deal with other countries. If he loses, he will destroy the state of Jin, and the state of Wu will lose some at most. He can''t make a comeback in a few years, but it will still exist. He wants you to join the gang just to improve the success rate ¡£¡±


    At this point, Yemo Chen obviously paused. When he saw yexianze''s expression, he continued: "if nangongyan is successful, then the first thing to get rid of is Yeguo. As long as Yeguo is removed, then the kingdom of Wu will be the only one and unify the country. After that, there will be only one country, not seven. You, the emperor of the night Kingdom, can only come to one end, that is death. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe you if I say that?" Night show Ze way, his tone is obviously not before the firm and grasp.


    Yemochen took advantage of the situation to strike iron: "if you join hands with us, nangongyan will never dare to do anything with the strength of the state of Wu and the state of Jin. In a short time, the superficial peace of several countries can still be maintained."


    "Why should I believe you? At the beginning, I almost killed you. Would you cooperate with me kindly? In my opinion, your purpose is similar to that of nangongyan, right? If you want to use me, why should I give up nangongyan, who is stronger than you in everything, to cooperate with you? " Ye Xianze sneers and asks.


    However, his heart is to worry about it. It''s true that he and nangongyan cooperate and profit from each other now. However, when you think about it carefully, what he has done has become a subordinate of nangongyan. Since the day he chose nangongyan, he has been listening to his words and deeds. The good point is to give advice, and the hard point is to listen to him like a subordinate Follow orders.


    He is the night emperor, the king of a country. He has always been looked up to by others and listened to his orders. Recently, however, he had to listen to nangongyan''s orders. That kind of feeling is really bad to the extreme.


    If we cooperate with yemochen, the five countries will each have a share of power, and they will be equally matched. No one can do anything about it. If we really get rid of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin, the five countries can divide up together, at least we can maintain the balance?


    "If you are smart, you should give up nangongyan and cooperate with us." Ye Mo Chen stares at ye Xianze tightly and says: "of course, if you are stupid to a certain extent, the prince can''t do anything about it. If you want to die, the prince can''t hold you, so you can only die."


    "Even if I really want to die, I will not be in any danger for the time being after losing the use value."


    "Yes, there won''t be any danger to your life temporarily. I don''t know if you have the ability to make yourself useful all the time."


    "Well, don''t bother."


    "I don''t want to worry about your business, but if I don''t care, you will die, and the night kingdom will fall into the hands of Wu''s nangongyan. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to deal with nangongyan."


    "You''re just a man who''s afraid of death." Night show Ze hums a way: "you are afraid that after the influence of Nan Gong Yan grows strong, you are not an opponent even more, will die in its hand eventually?"


    "It''s hard to say whether the prince will die in nangongyan''s hands, but if you don''t realize it, sooner or later you will also die in nangongyan''s hands. The night kingdom that you try your best to protect will only become the past. Your wife and children will either accompany you to die, or they will be displaced from here and never have a peaceful day."


    "Don''t be here..."


    "Alarmist?" Night Mo Chen suddenly took the words of overnight Xianze, coldly said: "the prince should say, how to choose, the final decision is still in you, of course, the prince hopes you will not make a decision that an idiot will not make."


    "It''s none of your business." Night show Ze fiercely stares at night Mo Chen, in the heart some vacillate decision again to retreat.


    He really doubted that if he cooperated with yemochen, his result might not be much better than that of nangongyan.


    He was most worried about Yemo Chen''s revenge. If it was him, someone wanted to kill him and sent people to chase him all the way. He would do something if he saw him again.


    It seems to see ye Xianze''s mind, ye Mochen added: "I remember the assassination, but I can still distinguish the priorities. After the current crisis is relieved, I will calculate with you slowly."


    He knew that he couldn''t get away with it. Night show Ze thought, a cool attack on the heart, he only felt unprecedented cold.


    No matter how he chooses, he will die in the end, won''t he?


    "For the time being, I haven''t thought about how to deal with you. If you do well this time and turn the corner, then I can consider letting you go. But anyway, it''s better to cooperate with me than with nangongyan. At least, even if I will take your life in the end, your wife and children will be safe for life."This, night show Ze won''t doubt, he and night Mo Chen get along for so many years, also have a certain understanding of it, if Nangong Yan said so, he will doubt.


    He thought, maybe, really should change it?


    Yemo Chen didn''t say more. After all, it took time for yexianze to accept it.


    The night was heavy. Yemo Chen and Yexian Ze thought about each other. No one spoke.


    Unconsciously, the sky has turned from black to white. Yexianze looks at yemochen and says, "when do you plan to trap me?"


    "Until you give the answer." Ye Mo Chen said bluntly: "the prince has to know that the people around him are the enemy, so that he can make the next step."


    "If I choose to stand on nangongyan''s side?" Ye Xianze asked tentatively.


    In fact, one night, he had figured it out, but when the other party asked, he could not help asking.


    Night Mo Chen also didn''t beat around the Bush, direct way: "if you choose Nangong Yan, then, you don''t have to go back, this prince has no reason to put an enemy back."


    "Are you giving me a choice? It is clear that there is no choice. " Night show Ze Leng hum.


    "You have to think so." Ye Mochen said: "the prince wants your real answer. Do you want to live or die? Or is life more than death? "

 Chapter 791

    In such a situation where there is no choice at all, as long as he is not mentally handicapped, he will choose to stand on the side of Yemo Chen. Yexian Ze is obviously not mentally handicapped. However, when he surrendered, he also put forward his own conditions.


    "I''ll settle the grudge between you and me until the major issue is solved. This is one of the reasons. Second, no matter how the situation is solved, whether you want to revenge or not, it''s all aimed at me. They don''t know what I''m doing. Third, if there is a big war, I hope you can try your best to protect the people of our country If it affects the people, it''s better not to. "


    "The prince can agree to all the conditions you put forward." Even if ye Xianze doesn''t mention it, he also plans to do it like that. As a man, he knows how to deal with people.


    Anyway, he grew up in Yeguo, and he still has a lot of feelings for Yeguo. He had to leave before. Now, since he wants to stand on the same front, he naturally will not treat the people of Yeguo lightly.


    "In that case, can you send me back now?" Night show Ze asked.


    "It''s OK to go back, but the prince has to go back with you." The night Mo Chen way, the attitude is completely can''t refuse.


    "What are you going to do with me? Don''t you know you''re back? " Night show Ze frown way, words obviously have displeasure.


    "What? What do you say to do? You have been in collusion with nangongyan for such a long time before. I don''t guarantee that you will change your mind in the middle of the way. If you go back alone now, you will send someone to assassinate me. Even if I can deal with it, I will feel very tired. For the sake of safety, I''d better send you back in person. "


    "If I really change my mind, are you not afraid to go back with me and never leave the city? In my territory, it''s very easy to kill a person. "


    "Yes? It depends on who you are going to kill. If you want to move Prince Ben, I''m afraid those people under you don''t see much. Besides, Prince Ben grew up in the night Kingdom, and the three armies were under the command of Prince Ben... "


    At this point, Yemo Chen did not go on, but his meaning was very obvious. It was not easy to move him.


    This is the pain in yexianze''s heart. Hearing Yemo Chen raise it, he naturally feels more and more uncomfortable, and he doesn''t feel good.


    He stares at the night Mo Chen, want to say something, but, after a long time, finally is a word all did not say, turn round to leave.


    There is no doubt that Yemo Chen followed and personally sent him back to Yancheng.


    In the meantime, yexianze tried to get rid of yemochen, but without exception, he was caught back. Later, yemochen completely lost his patience.


    "How dare you run away again? Do you believe Prince Ben broke your leg


    In the final analysis, he was still thinking about his old love. If someone else had changed his mind, he would have done it long ago instead of warning.


    It''s estimated that he was shocked by the momentum of Yemo Chen. Yexianze was really obedient and didn''t dare to run any more.


    They disappeared all night and returned to Yeguo palace the next afternoon.


    Yemochen is no stranger to the people in the palace. Before his identity was exposed, he disappeared and became his Royal Highness The Prince of the south. The news of Nanzi''s return was very popular. No matter who he was, he thought he would never see yemochen again. Unexpectedly, after such a period of time, he came back again, or came back with their emperor. For a moment, the whole palace was ordinary People who know ye Mochen''s return feel incredible.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is king li really back


    "Come on, I''ll pinch you. If it hurts, it means it''s not a dream."


    "What are you doing? Murder? "


    "It''s not a dream to know the pain. Li Wang has really come back."


    "It''s really strange. Isn''t King Li His Royal Highness the crown prince of the southern kingdom? How can you come back at such a time? "


    "The strangest thing is that King Li came back with the emperor. You know, it was the emperor who sent people all the way to kill King Li and Princess Li."


    "Shh Where do you think this is? This is the imperial palace. Misfortune comes from the mouth. Be careful in your words and deeds. "


    Even if you don''t hear it, yexianze can probably guess what kind of sensation it will cause when you come back with yemochen. It''s hard for you to block people''s mouths, even if you block people''s mouths by force? They will also think in their hearts, simply, he will not care.


    In the Imperial Palace, news often spread very fast. When yexianze and yemochen returned to the imperial study, the queen was waiting there.


    Seeing Yemo Chen, the queen instinctively called Uncle Huang. However, as soon as the word "Huang" came out, she seemed to realize something. She turned to salute Yexian Ze and asked with concern: "emperor, you have finally come back, but I''m worried about your death. Seeing you come back safe and sound, I can feel at ease."


    "I''m all right, but I don''t know if the queen is here for something?" Night show Ze asks a way. Words unconsciously soft, is to look at her eyes, also become very gentle.


    "It''s said that the emperor is back, so come and have a look." When she spoke, her eyes instinctively looked at Yemo Chen, and her eyes were full of deep meaning."I''m fine. Nothing happened that night, right?" Night show Ze heart is very clear, one night time, can happen too much.


    "Seeing that the Emperor didn''t come back, I sent some people out to look for them. However, now that the emperor is back, I can order them to withdraw." Queen''s road.


    "Well, you can do it."


    The queen gave a salute to yexianze and walked out slowly.


    When the queen left, yexianze closed the door, and there were only two of them in nuota''s imperial study.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Yexianze went to the throne and sat down. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t the emperor teach you to be polite to your elders? You are at least the king of a country. You are always so impolite that you are not afraid of being laughed at? "


    "Etiquette depends on people. Don''t you forget that you are now the crown prince of the southern kingdom, not the king li of the night Kingdom, not even my uncle."


    "Whether you admit it or not, the prince is."


    "When will you leave?"


    "When I think I can leave, I will leave naturally."


    "When do you think you can leave?"


    "When it''s time, it''s natural."


    At this point, ye Xianze also knows that he can''t get the desired results if he goes on, so he doesn''t go on any more. He takes care of the state affairs.


    Night Mo Chen looked around, he remembered here, clear, it seems that he wants to retrieve the memory with the moon like frost, also have to go to other places.

 Chapter 792

    After staying in the palace for some time, Yemo Chen left. However, after he left, he left the dead man to watch Yexian Ze''s every move.


    It can''t be blamed that he doesn''t trust yehsien Ze. He can''t take any risks at this time. If the night show Ze is false with, turn around to tell the South Temple inflammation, then, his trouble is big.


    Let people look at, but also let oneself have better psychological preparation.


    Night show Ze now has become distorted, no longer the person he is familiar with, think about what he did before, have to prevent.


    "You have to remember for Prince Ben that you must stay in sight for 12 hours. You must never lose him. If he is abnormal, you must inform Prince Ben at the first time. If there is an accident, you must deal with it under special circumstances. You must never let him have any contact with nangongyan again."


    He is not afraid of anyone now, except nangongyan.


    He is a very self-conscious person, but nangongyan, he can only temporarily hide. Can not meet will not meet, although he thinks that now nangongyan may not have time to come out.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Your subordinates will live up to their orders."


    Explain clearly, and got a positive answer, night Mo Chen left.


    He remembers that if Rushuang is an evil doctor and an evil doctor, she must have a close relationship with tianxianglou. She is still a miss of the prime minister''s office. Unfortunately, the prime minister''s office no longer exists, and she doesn''t know how to find it.


    Standing on the street, very familiar with the street, but he has a sense of confusion.


    After a while, he went to Tianxiang building.


    He didn''t remember many things about Rushuang, and many people related to him, but he knew how to get to Tianxiang building.


    Tianxiang building is still overcrowded. When you walk in and see everything inside, he is both nervous and strange.


    At least, he can walk freely in Tianxiang building without being led by anyone. The degree of familiarity is like coming to his own home.


    With this understanding, Yemo Chen couldn''t help thinking about it. If he hadn''t been here many times, how could he be so familiar with it?


    Tianxianglou belongs to the evil doctor. Yuerushuang is the evil doctor. He can be familiar with tianxianglou as if he had his own family, and the relationship with yuerushuang is not simple.


    Vaguely, it seemed that there was something in his mind that passed quickly. He instinctively wanted to catch it, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch it.


    The more I think of the back, the more painful my head is.


    At the beginning, he could bear it, but when he got to the back, he couldn''t help it. He could only hold his head and squat down to relieve the pain.


    In the end, he had no choice but to give up.


    Every time, he thought that he could remember it, but when he got to the back, he found that he couldn''t remember it, as if there was a force constantly blocking him, making him completely unable to think about what was behind.


    He had lived in Tianxiang building for three days. He knew everything inside, but he couldn''t remember anything about the moon.


    However, even if he can''t remember anything, the moon will appear like frost in his mind from time to time. At such times, his mood is a surge.


    Unconsciously, her position in his mind is higher and higher, and I don''t know what she is doing now?


    It has to be said that nangongyan''s speed is very fast, and the time given by yuerushuang is already very urgent. She also wants to figure out how to solve it if nangongyan can''t get things back, but nangongyan takes things back in the time she said.


    As a result, yuerushuang studies medicine all day long to wake people up early.


    After three days of hard work, the supreme king really slowly opened his eyes, which made nangongyan happy. He rushed out to call the Empress Dowager regardless of the image.


    The empress dowager, who had been supported by nangongyan, thought that the impossible result was just presented in front of her eyes. She just thought it was incredible.


    It was also at this time that the Empress Dowager had no doubt about yuerushun''s ability. She even had the idea to keep Rushun in Ukraine forever.


    People in the kingdom of Wu are good at witchcraft, but there are only a few people who are really proficient in witchcraft, and few people are proficient in medicine. Although Yue Rushuang is young, he has great ability. If he can stay in the kingdom of Wu, he will surely bring more benefits to the kingdom of Wu.


    It''s just a pity that she and her ministers treated the moon like frost before, and the moon like frost was a revenger. How could she help?


    To use hot face to stick people''s cold buttocks, she can''t do it, but she let Nangong Yan treat the moon like frost well, and try her best to stay.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, we all know that Nangong Yan married a woman who is eccentric but has amazing ability.


    Yuerushuang didn''t want to pay too much attention to this. After all, she never intended to visit Ukraine.


    Although I very much hope to leave people behind, I dare not do anything except show my attitude respectfully.


    After she showed her hand, no one in the court opposed her. Even among the common people, many people hoped that the moon would stop like frost.If it were someone else, I would be flattered and grateful. But who is the moon like frost? She is too assertive to waver when she makes a decision.


    "Evil doctor, I didn''t expect that we would meet again after so many years." The supreme king said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that the evil doctor looked like this, and the supreme king could recognize it. It''s really different. No wonder your subjects want you to wake up as soon as possible. It''s a blessing for the whole kingdom of Wu to have a wise king."


    "This king is old, Yan son is already green and better than blue." Looking at nangongyan, the supreme king said, "you''ve worked hard these years."


    With that, his eyes turned to the left, just to see the empress dowager, immediately a burst of apology: "sorry, these years let you worry."


    "Nothing." The Empress Dowager shook her head, rarely showing the shyness of the little girl, and said, "the king''s ability to wake up is the greatest comfort for me. I think that the pain I suffered in ordinary days is completely worth it."


    "He just woke up. You''d better not say too much and let him have a good rest." The moon is like frost timely remind, and then, did not give the king and other people the opportunity to respond, directly a needle down, will be put down.


    "What did you do to him?" The Empress Dowager asked nervously.


    Yuerushuang shook his head: "it''s nothing, but let him have a good sleep. When he wakes up again, you can say what you want to say."


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager asked suspiciously.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "of course, but he will wake up in three days."

 Chapter 793

    Three days later, Wu Yang, the supreme king, was as clear as the moon and Frost said.


    "Supreme king, how do you feel when you finally wake up? What''s wrong? Are you hungry? Thirsty or not? Would you like something to eat? Have a drink? " It seems that the Empress Dowager is really excited. As soon as people open their eyes, they crack, ask several questions in succession, and smash down one by one.


    Wu Yang had been sleeping for a long time, but he suddenly woke up. He was not used to it. When he opened his eyes, he was again in such a situation. He was a little confused for a moment, but he could not react. He just looked at the Empress Dowager.


    "Supreme king?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help getting flustered when she didn''t get an answer.


    "Although he has opened his eyes before, in the final analysis, he is really waking up now. He has to get used to it." The moon is like frost, and I can''t see it, so I remind you.


    "Empress mother, Rushuang is right. As soon as father opened his eyes, you kept asking. He probably didn''t respond." Nangong Yan patted the back of the hand of the Empress Dowager and comforted her.


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager asked incredulously.


    Yuerushuang didn''t open her mouth, but picked her eyebrows and took a look not far away.


    The Empress Dowager looked in the direction of the moon like frost, and saw what the king was saying. She came close to listen to it, and then she heard it clearly. She immediately turned to pour a glass of water and fed it to him.


    After drinking a large glass of water, the supreme king said, "I didn''t expect that I would wake up one day."


    When he was seriously injured, he thought he would never wake up again. When he woke up before, he was in fact a little confused. In other words, at that time, he thought he was dreaming again, but he didn''t expect that he could really wake up.


    "You are lucky. The evil doctor happened to be in a good mood, so he mercifully saved you." Yuerushuang looked at the king and said, "if the evil doctor remembers it well, then you were cured by the evil doctor. How could you hurt so badly?"


    "I always thought that the evil doctor was a sixty year old man, but I didn''t expect that." Looking at the moon like frost, the supreme King couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, there are so many capable people and scholars in the world. I''m afraid no one can think that the evil doctor was the moon like frost who threatened to sleep with the evil doctor."


    "What the evil doctor is curious about is how the supreme King recognized the evil doctor?" He has been in a coma for so many years. When he wakes up, he can recognize her at the first time. It''s really amazing.


    "The evil doctor has a distinctive smell of medicine. In those years, in order to save the king, you lived in Nangong mansion of the state of Jin. We had contact with each other. So when you wake up and smell the smell of medicine, you think that you can open your eyes. There is no one else except the evil doctor." The king answered truthfully.


    "The unique fragrance of medicine? Why didn''t I smell it? " Asked the Empress Dowager somewhat displeased.


    The supreme king is so familiar with the moon like frost. Are they too familiar with each other?


    "A person who lacks sense of smell, of course, can''t smell it." Moon such as frost swept empress dowager one eye, very owe beat ground to say.


    She has been soaking in medicine for many years, and she is a body of all kinds of poisons. Naturally, she has a medicinal taste. Because many of the medicines she has been exposed to are very special, it is reasonable that she tastes different from others.


    Under normal circumstances, only very sensitive people can smell her. She didn''t expect that Wuyan had such a sense of smell.


    Great!


    "What are you talking about? What is olfactory deficiency? " The Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice.


    "If the Empress Dowager can get to her present position and still be alive, will she be a person without ability? If you have the ability, you will not be too stupid. If you are not stupid, how can you not understand the words of the evil doctor? " Yueru frost asked confusedly, as if she really had many things she didn''t understand.


    "You..."


    "Mother, such as frost has always been pleasant, she did not mind, you do not put her words on the heart." Nangong Yan interrupts the Empress Dowager before she says more, and will turn to the topic at the first time.


    He looked at the king and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with my father?"


    "After lying for so many years, I feel uncomfortable. Just get up and walk more." At the same time, yuerushuang took out a small glass bottle from her arms and handed it to Wuyan, saying: "there are thirty pills in it. Take them three times a day, one at a time. No matter how many activities you have, the evil doctor will give you another medicine to acupuncture. After ten days, you will be like a normal person."


    "Really?" The Empress Dowager was obviously a little excited. Of course, there was a strong disbelief in her eyes.


    "The evil doctor never does anything that is not sure, nor does he suffer from any disease that is not sure," said Yue Rushun, sweeping the Empress Dowager with a glance. "You can talk. The evil doctor will go out first. Remember, the supreme king just woke up and should not say too much."


    After saying that, she did not give people a chance to speak, directly left.


    "I''ll take you back to rest." Nangong Yan chased the last month like frost and asked: "is my father really OK?"


    "You can''t believe me?" The moon is like frost."No, I just feel some can''t believe it," Nangong Yan quickly clarified, and said: "over the years, I haven''t found few people to see my father. However, no matter how many people came, what they said is the same. They said that my father was not saved, and even let me prepare for the future."


    "Those quack doctors naturally will not have a way. If everyone can cure them, will I be unemployed?" At this point, the moon seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "the treatment cost is one million taels of silver. Remember to settle it for me. If you lose one son, I will let your father live rather than die."


    "As long as my father is cured, the silver will be given to you." Nangong Yan frowned and asked, "I remember when yemochen asked you to save Ziyan, it was only a few hundred thousand taels of silver. Now why should it be one million taels?"


    "Prices are going up, and medical expenses will naturally go up. I didn''t ask you to ask for two million taels of silver, which is good." Yuerushuang''s voice was a little cold. She looked at nangongyan and said coldly, "it''s been several years since yemochen asked me to save Ziyan. Moreover, when I saw Ziyan, I mistakenly thought that I had something to do with her, so I would be partial. If you change your father into my father''s emperor, then maybe I don''t want any silver."


    "I''ll give you the silver."


    "How do you know that night Mo Chen asked me to save Ziyan?"


    "It''s a well-known thing in the world. With a little snack, you can know everything."


    So here, nangongyan''s eyes changed obviously.

 Chapter 794

    Seems to feel that point, such as a frost push it away: "you stay away from me."


    "Are you afraid?" Nangongyan pulled the moon back like frost and asked.


    In other words, he was sure that close contact with the moon frost, he could clearly feel her breathing became a little short.


    Are you scared? The moon is like frost. I can''t help asking myself.


    She must admit that she is really afraid. After all, Nangong Yan''s ability is there. She has no way to deal with him for the time being.


    "You think too much." She will not admit it if she manages her emotions well.


    "Rushuang, in fact, if you look at it in another way, I''m not terrible." Nangong Yan said: "no matter what I do, it''s just because I want to get you and be with you."


    "I''ve already told you, and I''ll stop thinking about that as soon as possible." Moon like frost shake off nangongyan, said: "remember to tell me what I want to know, and silver."


    "I''ll tell you when my father walks like an ordinary man."


    "Soon."


    "You''ve been busy for so long, and you''re tired. Let me take you back to rest."


    "No, I''ll go back alone."


    Although the moon is as persistent as frost, nangongyan still insists on sending her back.


    At the beginning, Yueru frost was very resistant. Later, she was too lazy to pay attention to it and let him follow.


    Such a scene, fall in other people''s eyes, the moon is like frost, it is beat.


    Of course, if she gnaws her teeth again, they just think that no one will dare to do anything. After all, yuerushuang is an evil doctor who has the ability and the heart of nangongyan. No matter what she does, as long as nangongyan can bear it, no matter how angry she is, they can only let things go.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my brother. Even if this woman has some skills, she''s married after all. She''s yemochen''s woman. He''ll take her back. She''s really a treasure." Nangong Ruoshui, looking at their back, could not help complaining: "what do you think is more suitable than that woman, master?"


    "Everyone has different opinions. If your brother doesn''t like me, he can''t help it. Besides, I heard that she can save your father. In this case, your brother naturally wants to treat her as a treasure. It''s not easy to make trouble for your mother." Even though she was unwilling, Cui Rou had no choice.


    After that big fight not long ago, she also stopped looking for the trouble of Yueru frost. After all, if Yueru frost really started, she might not be able to do well.


    "Are you willing? Those should have been you. " Asked Nangong Ruoshui.


    "What if I''m not reconciled? What should I do? If it really belongs to me, then no one can take it away. On the contrary, if it doesn''t belong to me, even if it''s forced to stay, it can''t stay. " Cui Rou forced down the pain in her heart and said, "don''t you understand? Your brother has never liked me. If I really make trouble out of nothing, and then go to yuerusheng for trouble, your brother will probably kill me. "


    "No?" Think of the possible reaction of Nangong inflammation, Nangong Ruoshui only feels cold all over. Rising to find the moon, such as frost trouble heart, and rest down.


    "Well, let''s go and see the Empress Dowager." While speaking, Cui Rou reaches out and pulls Nangong Rushui away.


    Nangong Ruoshui is very unwilling, but he can only let Cui Rou pull, because he doesn''t know how to stay.


    Back in the yard, the moon once again turned nangongyan away: "we''d better keep a certain distance. In my opinion, there must be a lot of people staring at me now, and I still want to stay stable."


    "When you came here before, didn''t you?" Nangong Yan frowns. He doesn''t understand why the attitude contrast between before and after the moon like frost is so big.


    "Before, there was hypocrisy. You know it, don''t you? Now, everything has been settled, there is no need to install it again. " The moon is as direct as frost.


    Nangongyan said: "I''d rather go on like that, hypocrisy or whatever. At least, if you are around, you will smile at me, talk to me, and..."


    "Are you masochistic?" The moon is as silent as frost.


    Nangong Yan said: "if you want to think that way, it''s OK. In front of you, how ever did I have myself?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" The moon is like frost.


    No ego? That''s funny. Who was the strong man before?


    However, she had to admit that some of the changes behind him really made people hate him.


    Gently shaking her head, she pressed down her thoughts, and then said again, "you''re tired too. Go and have a rest."


    "Like frost..."


    "I''m tired."


    Looking at the moon like frost tired appearance, Nangong Yan to the mouth, after all, or did not say it.


    At the end of the day, he was still distressed.


    "You have a good rest. If you need anything, please let me know. I''m ready."


    "Good."


    At this point, the moon closed the door like frost.Nangongyan stood outside the door for a long time before turning around.


    Instead of going back to the house to rest, he went to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    When he arrived, the supreme king and the Empress Dowager were chatting. They were both smiling and relaxed as never before.


    Hearing the voice, they instinctively raised their eyes. When they saw that it was nangongyan, the supreme King Wuyang raised his hand and said, "Yan''er, come here, let me see you."


    "Father." Nangong Yan went over and called respectfully.


    "Well, I''ve been in a coma for several years. I''ve worked hard for you." Wuyang road.


    "The father and the king said that the kingdom of Wu is the responsibility of the children''s ministers, who have the responsibility and obligation to take good care of it." Nangong Yan said: "it''s my father. I''ve suffered a lot in recent years."


    "That''s not true." Wu Yang said: "the bitter thing is that you and your mother and empress have told me that you are not easy these days."


    "That''s nothing to my son." Nangong Yandao.


    "Yes." Wu Yang nodded: "as a king, you should look like a king."


    "Yes." Nangongyan answered again.


    Wu Yang asked nangongyan: "what''s the matter with you and the evil doctor? Do you like evil doctors, or do you like her skills? No matter what reason you brought her back, I will tell you that you must not use too much affection for her. You can use it, but you can''t do without it. "


    "My father, my son''s minister loves her. It''s a must for her. However, her heart is only yemochen, and my son''s minister is not strong either."


    "When it''s time to use power, you can still use it. Besides, there are other ways."


    "What can I do?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "If you really have to be her, then you have to be her. No matter what means you use, you should leave it behind. "

 Chapter 795

    "Father means..."


    "Yan''er, the person who makes a big deal, doesn''t care about trifles. If you can''t do it to her, then you will never get it." Wu Yan said: "the evil doctor is a very independent and independent person. Since she has identified Yemo Chen, you can''t replace Yemo Chen. If you like her and want to keep her, you can only start from the people around her."


    Nangong Yan is a smart man. He knows everything at once. Wu Yan''s words are not heavy, but they are deeply imprinted in his mind. He knows that if he can''t deal with them properly, his relationship with Yueru frost will become more and more tense. But if he lets go, he has some bad taste.


    "Think about it for yourself." Wu Yan point to stop, also won''t force him too much, however, there are still some blame: "I heard you before for the moon like frost to your mother and empress disrespect? Yan son, you are also a filial child, how can you do such a stupid thing? There may be something wrong with your mother''s attitude, but you can tell her how to be disrespectful to her? I hope there won''t be another such thing. "


    "If frost is your life-saving benefactor, isn''t father not grateful at all?" Nangongyan asked Wuyang, seeing the sharp flash in his eyes, his heart suddenly became cold.


    Who is the father? He is the king of a country. All he does is for the sake of Ukraine. When his personal interests conflict with those of Ukraine, he always chooses Ukraine, doesn''t he?


    Perhaps, my father is grateful for the moon like frost, but when that gratitude is compared with that of Ukraine, it seems very insignificant.


    "Yan''er, your father Wang just woke up. How can you talk?" The Empress Dowager yelled and scolded with displeasure on her face.


    "Father, mother, and children''s ministers are very clear about what they want to do and what they are doing." Nangong Yan''s attitude slowed down a little, but his will was firm. He said, "I hope my father and mother will not interfere in the affairs between my son and Rushuang. Is that ok?"


    "If you can handle it well, we will not intervene. But if you can''t handle it well, we will intervene. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." The South Temple inflammation answered a voice, the heart also relaxed a breath.


    He is strong, in front of many people seems to be particularly fierce, as if fearless, but in fact, he is afraid, he is afraid of his father.


    "Listen to your mother, did you offend the national teacher? Does Cui Rou seem to treat you well? Haven''t you thought about accepting it? " Wu Yang said: "it''s normal for the king of a country to have three thousand beautiful women in the harem. Now there is no one in the harem. Do you have to wait for the moon like frost?"


    "Father, you just promised not to interfere any more." Nangong Yandao.


    "I''m just giving you advice, not trying to interfere." Wu Yang said, "since you don''t want me to mention it, then I won''t mention it any more."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan answered and said: "father, your body is better than that of the general. The affairs of the state are handled by your children. When you get better, we will discuss it together."


    "As long as you treat the minister well and Cui Rou well."


    "I know."


    So far, they did not mention the country, the moon and Cui rou. Instead, they turned the topic and talked about the family.


    Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou go to find the empress dowager, but they can''t find her. They are told that the Empress Dowager has come to Huxin Pavilion. They hesitate for a moment and come too.


    However, with their ability, they can''t go to huxinting yet, so they have to wait outside.


    When nangongyan came out of huxinting, he saw two people, and his brows frowned unconsciously.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it appropriate for the master to run to the palace like this? "


    "Brother Huang, why are you so fierce? We''re here to find the queen. " Nangong Ruoshui said unhappily.


    "Looking for the queen? You don''t have to wait any longer. If you have anything, just tell me. When I go down again, I will tell my mother. "


    "Isn''t the mother coming up?" Asked Nangong Ruoshui.


    "Not for the time being." Nangongyan did not hide.


    "Why?" Nangong Ruoshui asked in a puzzled way.


    It was Cui Rou who responded immediately. She asked, "but the supreme King wakes up?"


    Apart from such a possibility, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    Nangong Yan said: "yes, the supreme King wakes up. He is still weak and needs to be raised. If you have nothing to do, don''t come here to join in the fun."


    "Father wakes up? Brother, will you take me to see my father? " Nangong Ruoshui is so excited that she pulls Nangong Yan''s wrist to act coquetry.


    Hang head to see to grasp the hand on own wrist, the South Temple inflammation''s facial expression obviously changed.


    "Let go."


    Hearing this, Nangong Ruoshui instinctively released her hand. Then, she reacted for the first time. She looked at Nangong Yan unhappily: "brother, didn''t you just grab your hand? As for being so angry? I don''t want toIf she had settled down, she would have muttered: if the moon was like frost, that cheap woman would hold his brother''s hand, he would not have refused so mercilessly, would he?


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Nangong Ruoshui is, the more ugly his face will be.


    However, not waiting for her attack, nangongyan took the lead in saying: "you are right. If the moon is like frost, I will be very happy."


    She is the candidate for his queen, and I always hope she can accept it. Unfortunately, he can hardly touch her hand, let alone other people?


    His words really startled Nangong Ruoshui. Standing on one side, Cui Rou, who had never opened her mouth, was even more melancholy and didn''t hesitate. She just pulled people away.


    "If nothing happens, don''t come here." Nangong Yandao.


    Walking in front of the two instinctively pause steps, in the heart is more difficult to say.


    "If you want to refuse me, warn me and just say it, why treat your own sister like this?" Cui Rou turned to look at Nangong Yan and said, "if you don''t like me, then I will not enter the palace any more."


    "How can that be? You have to teach me. " Nangong Ruoshui immediately objected. Moreover, she looked at Nangong Yan and promised: "brother Wang, I promise that she won''t make trouble when she enters the palace, and she won''t make trouble with the moon like frost. Don''t forbid her to enter the palace, OK?"


    "As long as you can really do it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything." Nangongyan in the end or made a retreat.


    How can a savior, a sister and two people with special status really have to do it?


    Seeing them leave, nangongyan goes to the moon like frost.

 Chapter 796

    "Why are you here again?" The moon is like frost, frowning, looking at the nangongyan that has gone and returned, quite speechless.


    "Ru Shuang, you have been in the state of Wu for a long time and haven''t gone out to see it. Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal. What''s your purpose?"


    Moon such as frost a face vigilantly looking at nangongyan, obviously don''t believe nangongyan will simply take her to walk.


    "Is that who I am in your eyes? I just want to take you out for a walk. It''s not necessarily for any purpose Nangong Yan frowned, as if in the consciousness of the moon like frost, his impression was really bad to the extreme.


    When she first arrived in Uzbekistan, her attitude was obviously better, but now


    Is it true that, as she said, there were too many elements of hypocrisy before, and now, after all, she will no longer be hypocritical?


    "Tomorrow, I want to get some sleep." Looking at the sky, the moon frost decisively made a decision.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." To make a decision, nangongyan did not hesitate, turned to leave.


    Tomorrow he will go out to play. He has to think about where to take Rushuang.


    And the moon such as frost to the South Temple inflammation suddenly move also some doubt, at present, also did not sleep.


    The next morning, nangongyan waited outside the door. When the moon was ready, they left together.


    It''s been more than two months since I came to Ukraine. This is the first time that yuerushuang has stepped out of the palace.


    At a glance, it seems that Ukraine is no different from other countries. On the busy streets, people come and go, and vendors set up stalls to solicit guests with their own ingenuity.


    If you really want to say something different, it is that no matter which country outside, there are people from other countries, but Ukraine does not.


    "In fact, Ukraine is no different from the outside world." The implication is that she has always been in Uzbekistan.


    Smart as the moon and frost, how can you not hear it? She glanced back at nangongyan, and then shook her head: "no, I prefer the blue water and blue sky outside. The people of Urumqi are good at witchcraft, and the air is full of witchcraft. I don''t like this taste."


    Smell speech, the brow of South Temple inflammation suddenly frowned up, he how all didn''t think of the moon such as frost can say such words, can turn to think, and what all understand.


    He looked at her and asked, "for yemochen?"


    "My relatives and friends are all outside. Can you understand that?" The moon explained.


    No matter who it is for, she can''t stay in Ukraine. Although she doesn''t see any fighting here, they are very firm in their heart of exclusion.


    "If you like, I can take all the people." In any case, when he dominates the world, those people will become his subjects.


    "No need." Yueru frost resolutely refused: "one side of the soil, raise one side of the people, want to come, no matter who, in a place for a long time, there will be feelings, no one will be willing to leave."


    "You still don''t believe me." Nangong Yandao.


    "Is this a question of believing or not?" Asked the moon like frost.


    After asking, she felt that there was no need to say that. There was no need at all.


    "I heard that there will be a lantern riddle party tonight. Would you like to have a look?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost expectantly and asks.


    In fact, he didn''t have much attachment to those things. However, if he wanted to leave the moon like frost, he couldn''t avoid vulgarity. He had to find a way to make her adapt here and accept it.


    However, yuerushun''s mind is not here. After they strolled in the street, yuerushun proposed to go back.


    Although South Temple inflammation is disappointed, still followed her idea.


    He always thought that she was not interested because he didn''t find something yuerushuang liked. Later, in order to make her like Wuguo and make her reluctant to leave, he tried his best to please her.


    But what he didn''t know was that every time he took her out, she didn''t seem to be interested, but when she came back, she would find the right time to sneak out in the middle of the night and explore deeply.


    Of course, it''s time to give Wu Yang acupuncture, or give him acupuncture, and treat him as he should.


    In a twinkling, half a month later, Wu Yang, under the treatment of Yueru frost, had already moved freely, and had already stood in front of others. The people of Wu who had a big opinion on Yueru frost gradually did not reject her so much, and even those who doubted her identity and did not believe her medical skills also changed their attitude.


    The biggest change was that she had been approached for treatment.


    However, the moon like frost, a patient did not receive.


    Every night she went out, always thought that God did not know, ghost did not know, so, found something, then sorted out the message to send out.


    At the beginning, no one really found out, but who is nangongyan? It''s not only his ability, but also his brain that few people can reach.


    In the past, if he found that the moon was like frost, he would ask clearly. But this time, he didn''t ask. When he first found that she was different, he quietly followed her.When he found out what she had done, his heart was like being thrown into a pool of ice, cold to the bone.


    What can he get from his patience with her?


    Betrayal!


    He could catch the moon like frost, and then imprison her, but when he took her back, he held back.


    She wants to get information out? He let her pass! As for what news has to be passed out, he has the final say.


    After many times, yuerusheng also felt something was wrong, and she couldn''t say it. Anyway, she just felt something was wrong, so she changed her plan. Of course, after the last letter, she told the people outside in a special way and held her peace.


    Unknowingly, the two have become antagonistic, quite a state of wisdom and courage.


    At the beginning, nangongyan may be very interested, but later, he lost his mind and thought that it would not work if he went on like this.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to leave like frost, and there are only some extraordinary means to keep her.


    Before he took action, he received a summons from outside. After reading the letter, his plan changed again.


    Carrying the moon like frost, nangongyan summoned several generals of the state of Wu to discuss.


    "King, are you going to do it at last? I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    "I have been summoned. Yexianze defected and got mixed up with yemochen. If it is true, then we can only start from another aspect."


    "I don''t know what the king''s opinion is?"


    "The king has sent four secret guards out to investigate the situation outside. If it is true, then we must cut off their way out when the armies of several countries converge into the first class. Since ye Xianze dares to rebel, he should start from ye country first. "

 Chapter 797

    "What if yexianze just pretends to be a loyal member of yemochen? Will the king do it? " A minister could not help asking.


    "One day when the world is not unified, there will be one day of uncertainty. I heard that yemochen has been very active recently?" Nangong Yan asked thoughtfully.


    Some of the ministers present were behind closed doors, while others knew the outside situation like the palm of their hands. As soon as Nangong Yan said this, someone answered immediately: "Lord, according to the news from the people sent by Wei Chen to the outside, yemochen was looking for the memory of yuerusheng, but the effect was not obvious. As time passed, yuerusheng didn''t go back, so he seemed floating I''m impatient. "


    "So what if we let him be more impetuous?" Nangong Yan calm face, said: "pass the king''s order, everyone outside, all go to pass the moon like frost will marry the king, become the queen of Wu."


    "The king wants to marry the moon Is the evil doctor the queen Originally, the general wanted to call the name of yuerushuang directly, but as soon as the words came out, he immediately changed his name when he came into contact with nangongyan''s sight.


    Wang Shang is really terrible, for a woman, as for it? Although that woman does have some skills.


    "Naturally, I will marry her. However, the time is not fixed. You should send orders first and spread the news." Nangong Yandao.


    If ye Mo Chen cares enough about the moon like frost, he will come to the moon like frost for proof. As long as he comes, he has ways to make it disappear without a trace.


    "Yes." They took orders immediately.


    "My Lord, if Mo Chen comes to me at night, I need to..." The questioner made a motion of wiping his neck and asked.


    "Do you still need my king to teach you such things?" Nangong Yan lightly swept a circle, coldly asked.


    All of a sudden, everyone breathed. For a moment, they did not dare to speak more.


    "Well, you are not new officials. You should have a way to deal with some things. Don''t ask the king about everything. If you can''t deal with all the little things, it''s better to abdicate." Nangong Yan''s voice sank a little, and his whole body exuded a terrible momentum.


    His kung fu is good and his momentum is strong. It''s not only the people outside who turn pale when talking about him, but also the people in the kingdom of Wu are afraid of him.


    When he said that, everyone knows that if he doesn''t handle it properly and annoys him, he will be removed as he said.


    Therefore, even if people have doubts in their hearts, they dare not ask any more.


    "Remember, don''t let the evil doctor find out. If not, you will be responsible for the consequences." Nangongyan coldly warned.


    "Yes."


    They all looked different.


    If they put it in the past, they would take the risk to let yuerushuang get the news by accident, but now, no one would do that. After all, she is really a evil doctor with superb medical skills. Few people in the world can make friends with her. Who is willing to offend her?


    After discussing with the ministers, nangongyan repeatedly told them not to divulge the information, which made them busy.


    Nangong Yan was dealing with state affairs in the imperial study. It didn''t take long for the four dark guards to come back.


    Dark wind way: "Wang Shang, ye Mo Chen recently did not know whether he realized that he would not recover his memory, or what. He really gave up looking for the past memory with the evil doctor, instead, he was closely connected with the other four countries."


    "My subordinates have checked the situation of the state of Yao, but they have frequent activities with Yao Bai. Even the evil doctor and the son of King Li are also strange." The dark thunder way.


    Dark rain interface: "the south side of the situation is nothing special, in a row lost two princes, the other princes can not inherit the grand unification, only yemochen and Nanshen this three princes, at this moment, yemochen is not, Nanshen is helping the South emperor deal with state affairs."


    "The western regions are still dealing with the situation of cupping insects. These days they have some close ties with the moon Kingdom, and they don''t know what they are plotting." Dark electricity also answers truthfully.


    "It seems that several countries outside have taken certain actions. If we don''t move, it''s not quite right." Nangong Yan said: "pass on this king''s order, and keep a close watch on every move of every country. Those who have been hiding in the dark for so many years should come out to do something. In three days, I want to see a large number of insects in every country, so that they don''t have time to ask about other people''s affairs."


    If you want to start with him, you can''t blame him for starting first.


    Is his country so easy to occupy?


    "Yes, sir." Everyone answered, and then reported the scenes they had seen after going out. I left at last.


    Once again, only nangongyan was left in the imperial study of nuota.


    He buried his head in dealing with state affairs, and then pondered over the time to find the moon like frost.


    No matter what is the difference between him and the moon like frost, he always treats the moon like frost. She wants the stars and will never give them to the moon. He will satisfy her whatever she wants.


    At this moment, she has been away for a long time, and I don''t know what she is doing alone?


    The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t wait to know, the more he can''t wait to know, the more complicated his mood is, and the more he wants to accompany her.He put down what he was doing and went straight to the place where yuerushun lived. Unfortunately, when he went, yuerushun was not in it.


    This makes Nangong Yan surprised, she good how not in the room? Did you go out to look for information again? I didn''t expect that he was really accurate. He really led wolves into the house.


    However, no matter how powerful she is, she is still in his territory. It is not difficult to find her.


    He turned around in the palace and soon found the moon like frost in the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Although Wuyang is well, he still lives in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Yuerushuang will come here, but Wuyang sent someone to invite him.


    When he arrived at the Huxin Pavilion, the eyes of the three people, the Supreme Lord, Wang Wuyang, the empress dowager, and yuerusheng, came to him.


    "I''ve just called people here, and you''re here. Do you care so much? Are you afraid that the king will do harm to her? " Wu Yang looked at the anxious Nangong inflammation, and could not help asking.


    "How can father do harm to Rushuang? She''s your Savior, anyway Nangong Yan pun, the implication is to remind Wu Yang, such as frost on his kindness, no matter what, can''t hurt her.


    If Wu Yang is smart, she will understand every second. When she looks at the moon like frost, her eyes look very clear. If she doesn''t know her means, it''s easy to regard her as a kind, lovely and simple person.


    "Are you here for her?" The Empress Dowager asked, frowning unconsciously.


    "Mother, son Chen is really looking for her." Nangong Yan admitted quite frankly, and then asked: "I don''t know if my father and mother still have something to ask her? If not, then the children''s ministers will take the people away first. "

 Chapter 798

    "You can''t wait to take people away?" The Empress Dowager frowned and asked. As a son, his enthusiasm for the moon seemed to be high all the time, and he was very good to him.


    "If her father and mother had nothing to ask her, it would be inappropriate for her to stay. It happened that her son had something to ask her." Nangongyan explained.


    "What do you want to ask her?" The Empress Dowager asked subconsciously.


    "What do you do when you ask so many questions about children?" Before nangongyan spoke again, Wuyang took over the conversation.


    The Empress Dowager was obviously not very happy about this, but she didn''t say anything more.


    "The evil doctor also needs to check the physical condition of the supreme king and the Empress Dowager." The moon refused like frost.


    However, nangongyan seems to be unable to understand, Leng is looking at the moon like frost, seems to be waiting for her decision.


    She was speechless, but she didn''t know it at all.


    Her movements are very skilled, to help Wang and Empress Dowager check the body, and then a simple treatment on the line.


    Her movements are like flowing water. It seems to give people a very comfortable feeling. It''s hard to doubt her ability at a glance.


    When the examination and acupuncture were finished, she straightened up and said, "OK, you two should pay more attention. Next time, when the evil doctor comes back, I hope your condition will be better."


    With that, she looked at nangongyan and blurted out: "what do you want to say?"


    "Let''s talk as we walk." Nangongyan came forward to pull the moon, such as frost.


    "Good." The moon, like frost, didn''t refuse and turned to leave first.


    Out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Nangong Yan said: "how is the body of father and mother?"


    "Not bad." "As long as they stick to it, their bodies won''t suffer any heavy damage," said yuerushun


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan nodded and left with the moon like frost.


    Both of them said while walking, but they both had a rare peace.


    "Why don''t you come to me? What''s the matter? " Seeing the South Temple inflammation didn''t mention to look for her all the time what matter, the month like frost can''t help but ask a way.


    "It''s something." Nangong Yan said: "in two days, I want to go to Wuji mountain. Do you want to go with me?"


    "No disease mountain? Where is that? " Asked the moon like frost.


    "It''s a special mountain. There are a lot of poisonous insects and ants in it, but there are also many herbs in it. Maybe you need something." Nangong Yan said: "of course, if you don''t want to go with me, you can tell me what you want. I''ll help you see if you have it. If you have, I''ll bring it back. If not, I''ll think of other ways for you."


    "When will you start?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "Go early tomorrow morning. It will be evening when we get to Wuji city at the foot of Wuji mountain. At that time, we will have a rest in the inn in the city. Then, we will go up the mountain early in the morning." Nangongyan didn''t hide anything, he said: "there will be some special herbs in the mountain, then, I will take you to that area first."


    "Good."


    After two people discuss good, the moon such as frost and nangongyan respectively.


    The next morning, they set out for Wuji city.


    Both of them were riding horses, much faster than riding a carriage. Therefore, in the evening, they arrived at Wuji city.


    The city is not as prosperous as the moon and frost imagine. Even, there are few people here. It is related to the things on Wuji mountain.


    As soon as she had such a guess in her heart, nangongyan solved her doubts: "there are many poisonous insects and ants on Wuji mountain, and there are some special herbs. There are some wild animals around many special herbs. If you want to get the herbs, you have to solve those wild animals first. Many years ago, there were still a lot of people in Wuji City, but when someone went up the mountain to collect herbs, he accidentally led down the wild animals on the mountain. "


    "That time, wild animals attacked the city and brought huge losses to Wuji City, with more than half of the people killed and injured. It was also after that time that those who were still alive in Wuji City fled to other towns and never came back. "


    "Because of what happened in those years, many people knew the danger of Wuji City, and few people were willing to come. Therefore, there were very few people here."


    "As you say, we must get rid of the wild animals before we go to find herbs?" The moon is like frost, frowning and asking.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded and then said, "don''t worry, I will help you get rid of the wild animals. At that time, you just need to be responsible for picking herbs."


    The moon is like frost. Nangongyan is willing to take the initiative to deal with wild animals. It''s good for her to take charge of collecting herbs. If nangongyan doesn''t help, she has Caiyun around her. When the time comes, she will restore Caiyun to her figure. As a spirit snake, she naturally has a sense of prestige. Generally, wild animals dare not find trouble with it. Even if she meets those who are not open-minded, she will let Caiyun eat it directly That''s it.


    I have an idea in my heart, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Originally, the purpose of her coming here is herbs.


    After walking around the city, they found an inn to stay in. With the help of eating, they inquired about the recent situation of Wuji mountain.Although many people can''t avoid Wuji mountain now, there are still many people who are interested in Wuji mountain. Recently, a special herb appears on the mountain, which attracts many doctors. Among these doctors, those who have some skills are followed by people in the Jianghu.


    "What kind of herb can attract so many doctors?" The moon is like frost, sweeping around roughly. There are no less than ten people who are interested in discussing the special herbs on the mountain in the inn.


    "Don''t you know when you get to the mountain?" Nangongyan comforted yuerushuang: "that mob, I can put down all by myself, you can rest assured."


    "Yes." The moon, like frost, answered softly, but said nothing more.


    For the sake of safety, nangongyan got up and went to Wuji mountain after yuerushuang fell asleep. He didn''t come back until midnight.


    When he came back, he went to the frosty room to have a look. It was true that she was still asleep in the room. Then he stepped back and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Until the next day, nangongyan went to Wuji mountain with the moon like frost.


    Because nangongyan went for a walk in the mountains last night and had a certain understanding of the terrain, their speed was relatively fast.


    They thought they were early, but when they got up the mountain, they found that there were people who were older than them.


    Seeing the two of them come up, the people who came to the mountain early all glanced at them, and then subconsciously became alert. Their eyes were full of vigilance.


    The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow, these people are still very discerning, unexpectedly know to guard them.


    But what about vigilance? When there is a conflict of interest, we should do it or we have to do it. If these people don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, they can only become the dead under nangongyan''s sword.

 Chapter 799

    I don''t know if nangongyan''s authority is too great. Where the moon is like frost and nangongyan pass, those people unconsciously give them a way.


    Eyebrows light pick, such as frost on the low voice, with only two people can hear the voice: "those people seem to be afraid of you?"


    "Those people are not as good at Kung Fu as I am. I''m afraid they should be. In this way, we can save a lot of trouble." Nangong Yan glanced back, and then said: "if they dare to rush up, then, I can only help them."


    It''s natural to know what the completion here means. Sometimes, it can be seen that nangongyan has a strong desire to kill her. Fortunately, he doesn''t have such a mind for her. Otherwise, she may not be able to do anything.


    "These people are waiting here, and they don''t know what they are waiting for. What kind of special medicine will they have?" In spite of this question, the moon, like frost, has seen the land under her feet and the surrounding environment. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to grow any precious herbs.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t studied those, but you are so good that you should be able to see it."


    "There may be some good herbs growing here, but for me, it must not be good."


    "If that''s the case, let''s go and look for herbs as soon as possible. Otherwise, when that group of rubbish goes in, we will have to kill people. It''s troublesome."


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of your mouth smoke slightly. You don''t want to kill people when you run so fast? And the reason you don''t want to kill is nothing else, just because it''s too much trouble?


    She couldn''t help thinking that if those people heard this, she didn''t know if she would run out and kill him.


    Soon, the moon like frost brought back her thoughts. Now that she was in the deep forest, the more she went in, the more dangerous it was. She had to keep a high concentration. Even if Nangong Yan was around, she had to be careful. After all, it was better to rely on others than herself.


    Along the way, nangongyan also naturally protected yuerushuang within the scope of his own safety, and yuerushuang did not refuse. After all, such a situation is unnecessary.


    They went so far that they didn''t find anything.


    To say, nangongyan is aimed at some poisons. It may be used to refine the cup. The purpose of moon like frost is also very simple, herbal. Of course, it''s good to get some poisons by accident. Even if you don''t use them, you can block nangongyan''s way.


    "It''s strange that we''ve all come here. It''s reasonable that there will be something, but there''s nothing."


    "Go a little further and have a look. If not, plan for the next step."


    "All right, listen to you."


    They reach a sense and move on.


    Left about half a column of incense time, such as frost suddenly stopped, Nangong Yan looked back at the frost, can not help but be surprised: "but what found?"


    "To the right, I smell the medicine." At the same time, yuerushuang has been the first to go there.


    "If you walk slowly, even if you are taken first, it''s the same for me to kill people and snatch them." The South Temple inflammation sees the month like frost to walk urgently, under the heart worries, can''t stop to say.


    Hearing what he said, the moon was like frost. She slipped and almost fell.


    How in his eyes, killing people is just like cutting vegetables, so easy?


    She admitted that she was not a good person, but she would not do anything as long as people were not in her hands.


    To his words, she finally chose to ignore, continue to move forward.


    After walking for a while, yuerushuang smelled the smell different from the medicine fragrance, which was like the smell of some wild animal. Instinctively, her steps stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan stopped by the side of the moon like frost, quite surprised and asked.


    "As you said, there are different herbs here, so there are wild animals." The moon, like frost, frowns and says.


    "Did you see that?" Nangong Yan looks around warily, he also feels some unusual breath, but he doesn''t dare to be sure all the time. Unexpectedly, Rushuang is sure first.


    He has deep internal power and five senses. It''s not surprising that he will find out, but how can Rushuang find out? Did she hide her strength?


    When he thought of the latter possibility, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "No, I don''t have that ability." Moon like frost shakes her head and says, "it''s just a feeling."


    Feeling? Can the feeling be so accurate? Did she take him for an idiot?


    "It''s the feeling, believe it or not." Moon such as frost swept South Temple inflammation one eye, continue a way: "you say, have wild animal?"


    "Your intuition is right. There are real beasts." Nangong Yan said, "do you know where the herbs are?"


    "I know." The moon nods like frost. With the smell, she was able to find out the location of the herb, but now the more troublesome thing was the wild animals guarding around the herb.


    Although she didn''t see those things, her intuition, no, should be the smell, was that there was more than one beast, and they were all very powerful beasts."In that case, then, when I go to distract the wild animals, you will seize the time to pick the herbs." Nangongyan made an immediate decision.


    "Good." The moon is like frost, accepting it with pleasure.


    Do as you say. After negotiation, Nangong Yan flies forward. He knocks down two big trees and successfully excites the beast hidden in the dark.


    It was also at this time that yuerushuang found out that it was the lion who was guarding the herbs. The lion was very big. All the five lions were staring at her and nangongyan with a fierce look on their face, and rushed to nangongyan standing in front of them for the first time.


    The moon is like frost, only feel the heart suddenly missed beating half a beat, if they were knocked down, or hurt, then, not far from death.


    However, nangongyan''s reaction was very fast. When the lion came, he whirled under his feet, and the male lion directly jumped into the air. Then, while he was passing by with the male lion, he punched the male lion, and the hit male lion fell down without even moaning.


    Seeing this, the other lions were enraged and rushed to nangongyan.


    Just when the lion was about to meet him, he flew up and hit four hands in a row. Each hand hit a lion, and without exception, one hit was fatal.


    Moon like frost only feel breathing in an instant become difficult some, she has always known nangongyan terror, did not expect, was to such a degree.


    When nangongyan came over, she suddenly remembered that she was so absorbed that she forgot to collect herbs.


    "What''s the matter? Are you OK? You don''t look very well Nangong Yan asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." The moon shook her head like frost, and then she turned to collect the medicine.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she came to the herb, there was a poisonous snake darting up.

 Chapter 800

    "Be careful..." Before the reaction of yuerushun, nangongyan had already gone up. He put his arm around yuerushun''s waist and protected it in his arms. At the same time, he killed the snake. Finally, he looked at yuerushun and asked, "Rushun, how do you feel? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing." Yuerushuang shakes her head with lingering fear. She can''t help thinking that if nangongyan didn''t come in time just now, maybe she can''t avoid it?


    She did not expect that there was a poisonous snake beside the herbs guarded by five lions.


    She glanced at the corpse of the snake on the ground, and immediately realized that if she was bitten by the snake, she would fall down without any reaction.


    She really wanted to thank nangongyan.


    "I wish you were OK. I was scared to death just now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up." Nangongyan is also palpitating.


    "Thank you Think about it, the moon is like frost or thanks.


    However, her thanks did not attract nangongyan''s favor, but made him very uncomfortable: "Rushuang, I remember I told you, right? In front of me, don''t say thank you, don''t say sorry and so on. You should know that what I want is never that. "


    "But I can''t give you what you want." The moon is like frost and answers immediately.


    Nangong Yan''s face suddenly changed, but, just in a moment, he took away his momentum and said to Yueru Frost: "OK, let''s not talk about that for the moment. Let''s collect the medicine quickly. When those wastes come up, I have to kill people in trouble."


    Although it is speechless, but the moon as frost or the fastest speed to pick medicine.


    The medicine here had been gnawed. She thought it was the work of the lions killed by nangongyan.


    Of course, there are many medicines that have not been chewed.


    In this piece, some things that look like weeds are actually very good medicines. It depends on whether people recognize them or not.


    Yuerushuang happily picked up the medicine and left none.


    Nangongyan didn''t know the medicine, so she could only stand by and wait. When she got up, she just asked, "have you finished


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded, put away all the medicine, and then walked away: "let''s leave here quickly."


    "It is said that the herbs in the depth of Wuji mountain are more precious. Would you like to have a look?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Isn''t it deep here?" Yuerushuang is a little curious. In her opinion, this place should belong to the deep place, right?


    "It''s deep here, but it''s just outside. If you go further inside, you should see more herbs." Nangongyan explained: "the real depth, when it is not the same."


    "Will there be more animals in it? More than that? " Asked the frost.


    "It will be more powerful, but to me, it''s not threatening." Nangong Yan confidently said, all over the body are emitting amazing domineering, straight people shudder.


    If the moon is like frost, think about nangongyan''s temperament. If you are a little timid, you will be afraid to see him.


    "In that case, let''s go in and have a look." The moon is like frost and you are welcome.


    If you really have precious herbs, if you don''t go in here to have a look at the situation, wouldn''t you be too sorry for yourself.


    Really meet the beast, nangongyan can kill it with his own strength, if not, the key time, she has Caiyun.


    After making up their mind, their speed was obviously accelerated.


    After walking for a while, they found that the more they went in, the more humid it was. The air flowing in the air became moist, which was very unpleasant.


    The moon is like frost, can''t help frowning: "what''s in it? I feel particularly bad. "


    "But what''s wrong?" Nangong Yan asked with concern.


    "No," said yuerushuang, shaking her head, "I just find it hard to accept."


    "It''s wet in here. Maybe, there''s no herbs, not necessarily?" After walking for so long, he didn''t find anything. Even he doubted whether the rumor was true.


    "Yes." The moon, like frost, took a deep breath and said, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    "Well, if you want to go, let''s go." Nangongyan followed obediently.


    There is plenty of time left and right, and he also hopes to get along with yuerusheng more. If she can put down yemochen and choose him.


    "Yes."


    They went on, but this time, after walking for a short time, the road was blocked. It was not some people who stopped them, but giant snakes.


    With a glance at the moon like frost, it can be preliminarily determined that these giant snakes are the creatures guarding the herbs inside.


    She didn''t quite understand why these things were kept in the herb. According to reason, they were not available, and even if they were available, they didn''t benefit at all.


    "Stand by and wait for me. I''ll come." Voice square falls, his body shape is in a flash, the person has already faced the giant snake.


    Nangongyan is very fierce, and his moves are all attack moves.Yuerushun watched him fight with several giant snakes. It was only a moment''s effort. Nangongyan put the snake down again.


    Great! Apart from these two words, she could not think of any words to describe them.


    He was not only fierce, but also very fast. However, in a short time, he killed several giant snakes.


    After killing the giant snake, they were stopped again before they went out. This time, several tigers stopped him.


    "Where is this? It''s just a few herbs. After killing the giant snake, there comes the tiger again. " The moon is like frost, and the brow is wrinkled tightly. It''s not good to feel like this.


    "I''ll deal with the tiger. You go to collect the medicine. Let''s make a quick decision. We''ll all hurry up, because we don''t know what''s the problem after these tigers are solved." Nangongyan made an immediate decision.


    "Good." The moon is like frost without any hesitation. At such a time, she knows very well that if she hesitates, she may be in danger or even death.


    She''s here to get medicine, not to die.


    After two people discuss, the moon like frost takes advantage of the South Temple inflammation to lead the tiger away, then drill in.


    When she saw a row of herbs in front of her, she finally understood why there were so many wild animals guarding here.


    The herbs here are really excellent. They grow well. They are also very precious. They are all priceless things on the market.


    The most exciting thing about yuerushuang is that she found that there is a kind of herb that can stimulate human nerves, and it is an excellent one.


    Suddenly, she had a little confidence in Yemo Chen''s memory.


    If she takes the medicine back and adds some more medicine to Yemo Chen, then it is very likely to stimulate Yemo Chen to think of the past.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited the moon was, so she took the lead in taking the medicine away.

 Chapter 801

    After collecting the medicine, she picked other kinds of medicine.


    When she picks up the medicine, nangongyan comes to solve the problem.


    "It seems that there are many herbs here. No wonder there are so many things on guard."


    "Well, they are all of good quality. If they are longer, the efficacy will be better. However, according to the current situation, it''s better to pick them back."


    "If you like, you can stay here. I''ll watch for you. When you think it''s OK and when you''ll pick again."


    "I''ve picked it well."


    "That''s too bad. I want to show it. It seems that it''s too difficult."


    "Let''s see if there are any other medicines."


    If we can find out other nerve stimulating drugs and take them together with the one we just picked, we will get better results.


    "Good."


    No matter what she said, he was the same word.


    If you think about it, other people will be deeply moved.


    They went on walking again. Soon, they found herbs again, but they didn''t see anything blocking the way any more.


    All the way out to the outside, yuerusheng took a lot of medicine, but he never met big guys again. Of course, there are many small crises, but with nangongyan, all the problems are no longer problems.


    Until they found that there was no medicine to take, they turned to grasp what nangongyan needed.


    In the cup, the moon like frost also has research, therefore, if she looks like, she will put it away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, they finally found what they wanted in Wuji mountain, and then they were ready to leave.


    However, it''s also a coincidence. As soon as they reached half of the mountain, they saw many people rushing up the mountain. Inadvertently, they heard that there was a treasure on Wuji mountain. So they discussed with each other and went up to have a look whether there was a treasure or not.


    Follow those people until they reach the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many people standing. At first glance, it looks black. Not only the moon is like frost, but also nangongyan. They can''t stop being surprised and guessing. What''s in it that makes so many people come here? Is there any treasure that can''t be found?


    If you really have treasure, it''s also from his kingdom of Wu. It''s from nangongyan. If these people want to take it away, I''m afraid they can''t.


    Looking at the place where those people are, the moon is like frost, but it is thoughtful.


    She seemed to smell a strange smell, familiar and strange.


    "Rushuang, let''s watch here first." Nangong Yandao.


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains?" The moon is like frost, and it''s almost ready to go.


    "Don''t you think that''s better?" Nangongyan didn''t deny it at all, but said: "in this way, it can save a lot of time and energy, can''t it? Since there is a shortcut, why don''t we go? Now, things have not come out yet. When things come out, let them fight to death first. Then, we will kill the person who finally got the treasure. Then, isn''t the thing ours? In this way, we will save a lot of energy when we get things, and only one life will be infected with our hands. "


    It''s really better to listen to him. Yuerushuang is a good accountant and a shortcut person. She won''t refuse to use it if she has a way to save effort.


    "It''s up to you."


    Nangong Yanmian a joy, pull the moon like frost behind a big stone to hide, and then, lower the voice, to two people can hear the voice way: "let''s rest here, wait, fight for a while, I will protect you, when the fight for treasure into the end, I will go to seize down."


    "Good."


    In this way, they hid in the dark.


    In their position, you can clearly see the situation in front of them, and you can also clearly hear the voices of those people. Although they are noisy, they can still be distinguished by careful identification.


    Both of them know very well that they are not the only ones hiding in the dark. It''s just that at present, they don''t have to scare the snake.


    For a long time, almost everyone was waiting. From the conversation of those people, it can be probably analyzed that there is a treasure house on the top of the mountain. However, it needs a key to open the treasure house. The key is in the hands of seven different people. To put it bluntly, it is actually a big dipper.


    All seven were on guard against each other, and they knew that even if they lost a key, they couldn''t.


    Why don''t they kill and grab the key? It is said that the seven keys, scattered in seven countries, come from seven families. Each key needs the blood of the corresponding family. Except for the seven people who hold the key now, even if they snatch the key, they can''t open the corresponding keyhole in the Beidou Seven Star array.


    I don''t know who leaked the news and attracted other forces to covet it. All the people gathered here are people who came from the news.


    They are all waiting for these people to open the door of the treasure house and then kill and seize the treasure.In fact, the current situation is rather grim. If they are smart, they should choose to leave, but they are not.


    In this case, the moon like frost can''t understand their brain circuits.


    In her opinion, the Kung Fu of these seven people is not weak. However, among the people gathered here, many are better than them. As soon as the door of the treasure house is opened, there will be a bloodbath.


    She glanced at the people in front of her one by one. Soon, she found that most of the people gathered here were from the seven families and the seven forces. Of course, there were also people from other families or people in the Jianghu, and their Kung Fu was generally high.


    She can''t see how strong a person''s Kung Fu is, but she can feel that kind of unusual momentum.


    As time goes by, it''s estimated that each party has its own scruples. The seven forces are actually untouched.


    The seven people with the key look at each other, and then look at the people around them. At the next moment, the seven forces greet those other families and people in the Jianghu.


    In this way, the seven families are not stupid either. They know that they will clear away the foreign enemies first, then open the treasure house together and go to the earth to search for treasure together.


    When the war started, the scene was very chaotic.


    But in a moment, there was a strong smell of blood in the air. It''s disgusting.


    Looking at the fresh life just now, passing by one by one, looking at the black crowd falling down one by one, the heart of the moon like frost trembled fiercely.


    This is the reality. It''s just a treasure trove. If the seven countries go to war, the scene will be more cruel, right?


    Don''t know why, she unexpectedly a didn''t control, turn round to ask South Temple Yan: "do you want to unify the world, become the world overlord?"

 Chapter 802

    The voice of moon like frost is very small, but it is enough to make Nangong Yan hear clearly. He is obviously stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect that moon like frost would ask such words at such a time.


    "How could you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "Well, I shouldn''t have asked. Isn''t your purpose always clear?" The moon suddenly laughed at itself like frost.


    She is really crazy, unexpectedly can ask the South Temple Yan such question in such time.


    Who doesn''t want to be the overlord? Nangongyan, in particular, is capable, powerful and ambitious. If he doesn''t have that kind of mind, how can he spare no effort to arrange so much?


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. They thought about each other. For a moment, no one spoke.


    More and more people fell down, the smell of blood in the air became more and more strong, and the eyebrows of the moon were frowning unconsciously.


    She thought that the seven families should be dominant, but after a real fight, she found that the seven families were not as powerful as she thought. Sixty percent of the people who fell were from the seven families.


    She subconsciously took a look at Nangong Yan, can''t help thinking, if Nangong Yan''s hand, it should be sweeping all directions, right?


    "Rushuang, my purpose has always been very clear indeed. I want to share the prosperous world with you, but if you don''t want to, I can consider giving up."


    Suddenly, the voice came into my ears, like the most touching love words, but Yueru frost is not stupid. She doesn''t think Nangong Yan will give up so easily for many years, and finally come to today.


    Even if he is really willing, others in Uzbekistan will not agree, and he must have conditions, which she believes is not her wish.


    Therefore, it''s meaningless to say more. She won''t answer.


    However, if she does not answer, he will continue.


    "Do you want me to take the world?"


    "I don''t want to." The moon is like frost, the answer is crisp, it can be seen that she really does not want to.


    "If you speak..."


    "What about the terms?"


    Don''t wait for nangongyan finish, the moon such as frost will interrupt, she looked at nangongyan, in its mouth, and repeated a: "conditions? If I asked you to give up the whole world and let the seven countries maintain the current situation, what conditions would you put forward to me? "


    "Is that who I am in your eyes?" Nangong Yan frowned and was very upset.


    But his displeasure had no effect on the moon like frost. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what kind of person are you? Don''t you know better than me?"


    "Don''t you want me to give up unconditionally?"


    "Are you that noble? If there are no conditions, let alone you, your father will not be able to pass. "


    "I am me, and my father is my father. My father is in good health, isn''t that right? I can return the kingdom of Uzbekistan to him, so that we can go far away. "


    "Do you think too much?"


    "You have to have a dream, don''t you? What''s the point if you can''t even think about it? "


    "Then you don''t have to think about it any more. It''s impossible."


    "Don''t you want to go with me at the cost of the safety of the seven countries?"


    "Are you really willing?"


    Lift Mou to look at South Temple inflammation, the month such as frost obviously don''t quite believe, he planned so many years, really can put down?


    To be honest, she didn''t really believe it.


    "Give up, give up, give up will get, I gave up seven countries, got you, so, I don''t think I lost." Nangongyan looks at the sight of the moon like frost, which is obviously hot for two minutes.


    Yuerusheng was uncomfortable with him and said, "but I won''t follow you. If you really have to fight, then I will try my best to stop you. If I can''t, then I can only stand opposite to you."


    "My terms are so good, you still don''t want to accept them?" Nangongyan found it difficult to understand the thinking of moon like frost.


    What she wants is the peace of seven countries, and he is willing to give her that kind of peace. She has decided not to move other countries. Why would she refuse? Isn''t that enough to impress her?


    "If I accept you, don''t I feel sorry for myself? I don''t want to treat myself badly. I don''t mean anything to you. Why do I pretend to be interesting? So, it''s not good for you and me, is it? "


    "You are so stubborn."


    "Aren''t you persistent all the time?"


    Without his persistence, she would not stand here.


    Of course, without his persistence, it will take a long time for them to find the land of Uzbekistan.


    Think of here, she suddenly thought of a thing: "no disease city belongs to which country?"


    "There is no clear division here. However, according to the current situation, it belongs to the state of Uzbekistan. It''s just that it''s not very remote here, so it can attract people from other countries.""It''s not very far from the capital of Uzbekistan. If they want to bring outsiders in, I''m afraid Ukraine will be in danger, right?"


    "If it''s so easy for Ukraine to get into danger and have an accident, then it''s useless."


    "So you don''t think you''re useless? All these things can be seen only by words and actions. "


    "You said Be careful... "


    Nangongyan is about to say something, but suddenly found a strong dangerous breath in close, the object of that thing is the moon like frost, so, before the brain reaction, others have instinctively come forward to protect the moon like frost.


    A big knife came down from the sky and took the frost like lifeblood. If nangongyan hadn''t reacted quickly and saved in time, she would have capsized in the ditch.


    "Thank you Out of instinct, the moon is like frost, thanks first.


    However, words just export, nangongyan''s look suddenly dropped down: "such as frost, I remember once told you, don''t say such words with me?"


    "It''s instinctive." The moon like frost said truthfully.


    There are a lot of things, as time goes on, will penetrate into the bone, to let the moon such as frost don''t night Mo Chen thanks or naturally, can use the same attitude to treat nangongyan, nature is impossible.


    "You have a bad instinct. You have to change it." Nangong Yandao.


    It is estimated that the voice of the two people attracted the attention of the people over there, so that the people over there attacked them.


    If other people encounter, they will be scared, but who are yuerushuang and nangongyan? Nangongyan alone is not something they can deal with.


    However, it was this time that they suddenly found out that this guy had reached a very terrible stage.

 Chapter 803

    Nangongyan has never been a soft hearted person. For those who want to attack the moon like frost, they will not leave any feelings.


    Just a short contact, Nangong Yan took each other''s life.


    Several rounds of fighting, Nangong Yan directly swept the end, will be present in addition to holding seven keys around all the people killed, only the person holding the key.


    Those a few people lean together, a face vigilantly looking at South Temple inflammation, in the heart all have some unusual fluctuation.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    This is pure nonsense. Is it necessary to ask such an obvious question? The moon is as silent as frost, looking at those people like an idiot.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know who you are and what you''re going to do next." Nangongyan''s vision swept several people fiercely.


    The person who was swept by his sight only felt a gust of wind coming. It was like a cold poisonous snake crawling over his back. His goose bumps were all up, and his heart was even more nervous.


    They pressed down their fear and got closer.


    How can there be such a terrible person? Just one look makes them feel like they are in the hell of death?


    "If you come to this treasure house, we advise you to die." Pressure down the fear in my heart, someone said.


    At the same time, other people find the right time to play the signal bomb, trying to move to the rescue.


    However, their signal bombs were smashed before they could fly into the sky.


    This person is no other than nangongyan.


    At this point, they look at nangongyan eyes more and more afraid, although they try to keep calm, but the body still can''t stop shaking.


    "Do you open the door of the treasure house by yourself, or do you want me to open it with your fresh blood after I kill you?" Nangongyan asked carelessly, but it gave people a sense of suffocation on the verge of death.


    Several people''s faces turned white at the same time. Nangong Yan was just like a hell Shura. They kept circling in their minds. They had no doubt that they could easily kill all the masters around them, and they could solve them without any effort.


    Treasure house is the guardian of the seven families, which is related to the survival of the seven countries. How can they give it away for their own lives? But if they don''t, they won''t be able to keep the treasure house when they die, will they?


    All of a sudden, the unprecedented despair attacked their nerves and made them fall into the unprecedented darkness. No matter how hard they tried, they could not find the way forward.


    "What? Don''t you know how to choose? Why don''t we help you choose? I''ll kill you, take the key and let your blood go to open the treasure house. " Nangong Yan waited for a moment, but didn''t wait for several people to open their mouth. He was also angry immediately. He swept around coldly and said, "if you want to find someone to help you, or just wait so long, then you don''t have to waste this time. Do you still think that this seat will give you a chance to move rescue soldiers now? You have only two choices now. "


    July white face, vigilantly looking at nangongyan, never make a statement.


    Nangong Yan chuckled and his eyes were covered with bloodthirsty cold light: "it seems that this seat is too tolerant of you, so that you doubt the executive power of this seat."


    As soon as his voice fell, he flashed up, twisted the person nearest to him, and flew to one eye of the Big Dipper array. The knife that appeared in his hand cut the man''s neck, and the blood gushed out.


    The bright red blood flow in the eyes of the array, rendering the enchanting red flowers.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes more and more nervous and weird, but Nangong Yan''s action doesn''t stop. He finds out the key on the man with the fastest speed and throws it into the eye of the array.


    With blood, the key fell in.


    All this happened so fast that no one reacted. When the people present reacted, the tragedy had already happened and the blood of that person was almost exhausted.


    Seeing such a tragedy, the remaining six people seem to have seen their own ending. No matter whether they hand in the keys or not, they are doomed, right?


    This is not a human being, but a demon.


    They suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "we can hand in the key or open the treasure house, but after opening it, can you let us live?"


    "It depends on your sincerity." Nangong yanlengdao.


    "We will certainly open the treasure house and never play tricks." Six of them said together.


    One of them has also died, and they don''t want to die so miserably, let alone die so miserably. They can''t keep the left and right keys. So, why do they want to take their own lives?


    "Do it." Nangongyan stepped back and gave the space to six people.


    The six did not dare to hesitate any more. They stood in their respective positions, took out the key and put it on the array eye. Then they took out the knife and drew a knife in their palm, dripping blood on the array eye.When the blood dyed the key red and flowed along the array eyes, a strange scene happened.


    I don''t know what the Big Dipper Seven Star array is used for. After the blood flows, it has changed dramatically.


    The moon is like frost, only feel a violent tremor at the foot, in front of things constantly changing, until stop shaking, the door of the treasure house has been opened.


    Nangong Yan is beside her. He raises his hand and makes others dizzy. Then he reaches out and pulls the moon like frost and jumps down.


    It was dark under the treasure house. Nangongyan took the lead in taking out a big night pearl, and suddenly it became clear all around.


    Almost at the same time, they stepped on the entity.


    At this time, they just looked around and saw a bare wall with nothing.


    The line of sight moved around, and it was the same as before, without any change.


    "Is this a treasure house?" The moon is like frost, and the corners of the mouth are slightly puffed. I can''t stop sighing.


    "There should be a way to the treasure house, but it''s closed now. We have to find out the door before we can continue." Speaking at the same time, nangongyan''s sight is also moving around.


    "Instead of wasting our time looking for ourselves, we''d better call in those people outside. Since the treasure house is opened by them, maybe they can also open the door below." The moon is like frost, lifting her hand and tapping gently on the wall.


    "Are you not afraid that they will come in and rob this treasure house?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Afraid? With you here, do they dare? " Yueru Frost said with a smile, "let them come down. It can save a lot of time."

 Chapter 804

    "You wait for me here for a moment." With that, nangongyan disappeared.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether there are those people or not. However, if Rushuang wants to call them up, it will save time, then he will do as she likes, as long as she is happy.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, the moon is like frost, slightly squinting eyes, eyes flashing, also don''t know what to think.


    But in a moment, nangongyan came back, and he was followed by six people who were alive. They were scared or lost too much blood. Their faces were very pale and looked very weak.


    "Frost, I''m back." Nangong Yan came to her and said softly.


    Moon frost nodded: "en."


    "You hurry to open the door." Looking back at other people, nangongyan was not so friendly, his voice dropped a lot, gloomy with piercing cold.


    A few people a shiver, where dare to have slightest snub?


    It''s a pity that they did not find an entrance after a round.


    "What? Do you want to tell us that you don''t know where the entrance is? " Nangong Yan''s voice is cold again two points, these a few people definitely is intentional?


    "We really don''t know." Several people are almost the same voice.


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Yan chuckled. However, the smile didn''t reach half of his eyes. How to see it, his eyes were cold to the bone, and his whole body was cold and murderous. There was no doubt that he would start next moment.


    Just this smile, without any words, a few people have been scared stiff, but still whispered: "we really don''t know."


    "What? In your opinion, this seat is such a fool? Don''t you know? Or would you rather not say it? " Nangong Yan said coldly: "I''ll give you a pillar of incense time. If you don''t open the door, then I''ll kill you and sprinkle your blood on the wall again. As long as your blood is useful, you can always open the door."


    Everyone was cold, almost subconsciously knelt down: "we just have the key to open the treasure house, our blood can only open the outside door, the inside door, we can''t do anything, we''ve been looking for so long, we don''t even know where the door is, please see that we open the door of the treasure house, let us live."


    "This is also a treasure house. When you open the door, you don''t see anything here. What do you mean?"


    "We really don''t know where the door is or how to open it."


    "One fifth of the time has passed. Are you sure you want to continue to spend it?"


    A few people listen to, complexion once again white, but they still do not give up to beg for mercy: "we really do not know."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to hear any more." Nangong Yan said coldly: "you either find out the door and open it, or I will open it with your flesh and blood."


    With this remark, those people were even more scared. They didn''t understand why they had already begged for mercy or faced death?


    As for the moon like frost, she has always been in a wait-and-see state. She is not a soft hearted person, but she thinks these people are still valuable.


    Those from originally also want to beg again, but, when their line of sight touch Nangong Yan''s line of sight, all the words to the mouth and eat back.


    They want to say, but the appearance of nangongyan is too frightening. They are afraid to speak again. They haven''t said anything important yet. They have taken their lives for convenience.


    In desperation, they can only find the door to the treasure house again.


    As time goes by, several people walk through this small space again and again. The moon is like frost. They can clearly see that their faces are full of sweat, and their faces are more and more ugly. I think, their hearts are more and more scared.


    She turned to look at nangongyan, his vision is also on those people, his face is not very good, think, he did not expect these people will delay so long?


    "Do they really don''t know, or are they pretending they don''t?" Nangong Yan goes to the moon like frost and asks.


    She shook her head and said, "I didn''t study these aspects, but I can be sure that from the performance I saw, they really didn''t know."


    "Really don''t know?" Nangongyan''s brow tightened again.


    He spent so much time and energy that they really didn''t know?


    "If I were the master, I would not give both the inside and outside keys to the same person." The implication is that since they have opened the outside, they may not be able to open the inside.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Nangong Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Of course." Yuerushuang did not politely accept it. However, she added: "although common sense is like that, I can''t guarantee whether there are exceptions."


    "You said the exception was..." There is no need to elaborate on the following words, but they all have a number in mind."Look again." This is the way of nangongyan.


    If these people really don''t know, then it''s meaningless to keep it.


    Scene, once again quiet down, such as frost did not speak, but quietly watching those busy people.


    Time is running out gradually. When a pillar of incense is burnt out, nangongyan gives a sound to remind you that the person who is trying to find the exit is stiff and almost subconsciously turns back to ask for nangongyan.


    "We really don''t know. Would you please let us go?"


    In the face of demons, they really have to intercede and intercede as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know? Do you think it doesn''t matter how long you live? "


    "No


    "Since you can''t find the entrance, then you don''t have to keep it."


    Voice falls, South Temple inflammation very naturally to the other side shot.


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to hit a person''s chest, several people just kept begging for mercy, and no one said anything about the entrance.


    Life and death, is also the easiest time to tell the truth, but now she did not speak, it can be seen that they may really do not know.


    Such a person, if saved, should be obedient, right? The moon is like frost.


    She wants to use these people, naturally won''t let nangongyan kill them.


    So she said at the last moment, "stop it!"


    "Rushuang, do you want to protect him?" Nangong Yan frowned and asked.


    "No, I don''t want to protect him. I want to protect some of them." She raised her finger and pointed to the people who were dying at any time. She said at the last moment, "in my opinion, maybe they really don''t know. I wonder if you can show mercy to them?"

 Chapter 805

    "Rushuang wants me to be lenient?" Nangong Yan frowned and asked.


    "If I said yes, would you?" The moon is like frost.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan frowned deeper, looking at her eyes full of inquiry, he asked: "do you have a way to let them really open their mouth?"


    This is not a question at all, but an affirmation.


    "What do you think I can do?" The voice of the moon like frost is cold for several minutes.


    Smell speech, Nangong Yan suddenly heard the moon such as frost displeasure, immediately also some Leng, but when the reaction came over, he just said: "sorry, such as frost, I have no other meaning."


    "I''m curious. Why do you think I''m with them? Because I pleaded for them? "


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    "I just think that with my understanding of you, if you help someone, then that person must have something extraordinary and worth helping."


    "They come from the seven countries. Every family and every strength represents their country. If they all die here, even if they know that you did it, they can''t do anything about you. After all, your ability is so high that no one can live with you. But haven''t you thought that they would come up with other ways? "


    "If I don''t say it, who knows whose hands they died?"


    "That''s right, but what''s the point of killing them?"


    "If you really want to keep them, then you will."


    As he spoke, his hand had been taken back.


    He was also in the stage of flattering the moon like frost. Now, if he could make her speak, he would agree.


    "Thank you for not killing me." Several people were so excited that almost in an instant, they knelt down to thank them.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If she hadn''t let me, I would have killed you. If you really want to thank her, thank her. " When speaking, nangongyan''s line of sight has been looking at the moon like frost, his line of sight is very gentle, it is difficult to ignore.


    "Thank you, girl." A few people do not hesitate, go to the moon, such as frost kneel down in front of the road.


    "I didn''t save you for free." Yueru frost asked, "tell me, which country are you from?"


    Several people introduced themselves one by one and wrote down the moon like frost one by one.


    Nangongyan some can''t stand: "you ask so clearly what to do? What do you want to do with them? "


    "They are all like this. What can I do with them? Or what do you want me to do with them? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "Nangongyan, can you stop talking nonsense? I''m not afraid to tell you. I just want to make sure which country is the one who died. Besides, I want to give my son a few words. Of course, it''s the state of Yao. "


    "Shouldn''t yemochen''s son be in the imperial palace of the southern kingdom? How could it be in the state of Yao? "


    "Her mother''s wife is a princess of the state of Yao. Is that enough?"


    "If you want something, I''ll send it to you."


    "Of course not."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    With that, yuerushun went to the man in the state of Yao and said, "my girl''s only request for you is to go to Prince Yao''s mansion in Yancheng of the state of Yao to find Prince Yao and tell him," yuerushun is very good. She just wants to take care of the baby for me. I''ll go back to see him later. "


    "You''re leaving?" Nangongyan''s eyebrows were heavy and obviously unhappy.


    The Moon said, "I''m going. It''s a fact. Whether you like it or not, it''s impossible to change."


    "You are heartless." Nangong Yan said: "how, we have been together for so long."


    "All right, get out of here." Nangong Yan didn''t get the answer of Yueru frost. He was very upset, but his anger couldn''t be directed at Yueru frost. There was no doubt that other people became cannon fodder.


    "Yes." If they were pardoned, they got up and left.


    Yuerushuang took the first two steps, and at the corner where nangongyan couldn''t see it, he stuffed the letters into the hands of the people of the state of Yao with the fastest speed, and said: "send them."


    It all happened so fast that it was like a dream.


    Wait until a few people leave, moon such as frost and Nangong inflammation just rearrange again.


    They looked around, kept looking, and finally found it.


    Almost subconsciously, nangongyan took the lead in opening his mouth: "I think it''s very possible that this is a door. You can see that the lines here are obviously more complicated than those in other places."


    In fact, here is the moon like frost to see, but she did not mention it.


    She believes that nangongyan will find it, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    After all, nangongyan still shot here.


    Heavy power hit the wall. After a few moves, the wall fell off freely, and a door appeared in front of us.The moon is like frost, the eyes are shining, after all, nothing is said.


    Nangong Yan face can not stop the excitement: "such as frost, we did, really did."


    "I see it." The moon nods like frost.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Subconsciously, he reached out to pull the hand of the moon like frost, but before he touched it, he was slapped open.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t stop being sad, but he couldn''t spread fire on the moon like frost. So he could only turn grief and anger into strength and went in first.


    Naturally, he should be more careful as soon as he goes in.


    It was a dark place again. He took the lead in lighting the torch. After exploring the road, he said to yuerusheng, "Rusheng, let''s go in quickly. Now we can see it."


    Stepping in, the moon was attracted by the things in front of her. There were more than ten boxes, each with a deep breath.


    Nangong Yan went forward to open the box, but his hand just touched the box, and it turned dark blue. His heart was frozen, and he looked directly at the moon like frost, and the meaning was obvious.


    In this regard, yuerushuang naturally will not ignore, after all, the current situation does not allow, so she quickly came forward and took out the silver needle to tie it up.


    After several injections, she drew out the poisonous blood from his body. When his face slowed down a little, she took out the medicine and gave it to him. Finally, she stood aside to have a rest.


    "How are you? If there''s anything wrong, let me know. "


    "With you, of course I''ll be fine."


    "Well, take a break. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Be careful, these boxes are poisonous."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t touch it directly."


    Of course, there''s no problem if she wants to touch it directly.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go."

 Chapter 806

    "Be careful." South Temple inflammation exhorts a way.


    Yuerushuang looked back at him and said, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Although that said, nangongyan knew the strength of the moon like frost, but he could not help worrying about the poison he had just been poisoned.


    I don''t know who did it. The poison smeared on the box is absolutely highly toxic. Just now, if he didn''t react quickly, it would be like frost helping, what kind of situation might it be.


    He suffered a loss and naturally did not expect the moon to suffer the same loss as frost.


    Worried about him, he forgot that the moon is like frost, which is an invincible constitution. The poison on the box may not be useful to her.


    Of course, yuerushuang is also very careful. She is also afraid of something unexpected. If her carelessness and conceit cause irreparable consequences, wouldn''t she be too bad?


    She stood in front of the box and could smell some medicine. She took a deep breath and the smell was heavier.


    Then, the appearance of various herbs began to appear in her mind, but in a short time, she already knew what poison was smeared on these boxes.


    She looked at the boxes and could open them with her bare hands. However, in order not to let Nangong Yan find more secrets, she took out a brocade handkerchief and wrapped it around her hand, and then went to open the box.


    However, the box doesn''t open as soon as it''s pulled. The top and bottom covers make it stronger. It can''t be pulled at all. It''s as if it''s one.


    Eyebrows unconsciously frown up, the moon is like frost, staring at the box, thinking about what may be inside, but the line of sight is always staring at the lock.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of any feasible way.


    "Let me split it."


    When he was at a loss, Nangong Yan came over with his sword, raised his hand and chopped it down without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that the place where the lock contacts with the sword bursts out a dazzling fire, but the lock is still intact.


    "It''s made of black iron. You can''t split the sword." Yuerushuang reminds nangongyan: "don''t chop again. It''s futile to chop again and again. You have a rest and I''ll think of a way."


    Hearing his words, nangongyan''s expression must be a little strange.


    He didn''t recognize the key made of black iron. Yuerushuang, a woman who specializes in medicine and poisons, actually recognized it. If it''s passed on, it''s good-looking. His reputation will be affected to some extent.


    Think of those guys'' scoffing look, his face can''t stop looking ugly, and his momentum has changed a lot, and a force can''t help but overflow.


    Yuerushuang, who had been looking at the key attentively, felt the pressure and frowned. She turned to nangongyan and was really shocked by his expression.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." After hearing this, Nangong Yan felt what he had just done. When he was about to put away his prestige, he apologized and said, "Rushuang, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?"


    No one knows the consequences of his own coercion better than him. If frost spoke later, she would be hurt.


    Although he had some guesses in his mind, he still asked. He didn''t hear his answer, so he was not at ease.


    "Nothing." Yuerushuang shakes her head and asks, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think of? "


    "How did you find out that the lock was made of black iron?" Nangongyan expressed curiosity.


    "The lock was originally made of black iron, but there is a layer of mysterious barrier on it." At the same time, the moon frost raised her hand and wiped the lock.


    I don''t know what she did. Anyway, when her hand was taken back, the black iron was already exposed in the air.


    Suddenly, nangongyan was speechless.


    In the aspect of poison, he is not like frost after all.


    Some people are gifted in some things. No doubt, the moon like frost is crushing the vast majority of people in terms of medicine and poisons.


    The moon is like frost, but does not pay attention to what nangongyan is thinking, only focusing on the lock on the treasure chest.


    She glanced around and found that there were twelve boxes on the scene. The locks on each box were made of black iron, but they were totally different locks. That is to say, even if one lock could be found to open the box, the other boxes could not be opened.


    Not to mention anything else, it was extremely difficult for her to open the lock in front of her eyes. At least, she didn''t see anything unusual after watching it for a long time.


    As time went by, the treasure house was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Yuerushun was staring at the box, or the lock. Nangongyan''s eyes were always on yuerushun. As time went on, his eyes showed tenderness that he didn''t even know.


    For a moment, he even had the illusion of peace and tranquility in his mind.


    He shakes his head and shakes away the thoughts in his mind, but he can''t stop thinking: if he can stay with Rushuang all the time, no matter where he is or what kind of environment he is in, it will be good.The key, like the moon and frost, naturally could not be taken out. However, after looking at it for a long time, she took out a long thin silver needle, bent it hard, and then twisted it into a strange shape. Then, she inserted it into the lock and made trouble with it by feeling.


    Nangongyan some unclear, so: "such as frost, what are you doing?"


    "Unlock the lock." The moon, like frost, said simply and clearly.


    "Is that all right?" But can a twisted silver needle open the lock made of black iron?


    He is still doubting here, the moon is like frost, there is already a crisp sound of Ding, the lock has been opened.


    She stretched out her hand to open the box. She thought it would be gold, silver and jewels. When she saw what came into her eyes, she was inevitably disappointed.


    A box of broken copper and iron that can''t be seen.


    She tried her best to find a sense of existence for these things, but she couldn''t even convince herself.


    Nangongyan came to see the box of things, but also disappointed: "who put the treasure in the end? It''s a waste to put a box of broken copper and iron into the treasure box and lock it with a lock made of black iron. "


    "Maybe these are the most precious things of the people who put this box, or maybe these are just a cover up. The real treasure is in other boxes." The moon is like frost so say, but the line of sight can''t help but look at this box of broken copper and iron.


    She could not help but wonder, a box of broken copper and iron, as for so painstaking? Or is there another mystery in it?


    She subconsciously wanted to find out, but when her hand touched the copper and iron, she just turned it symbolically and did not continue.


    However, when she really wanted to stop, the feeling of her hands suddenly raised a strange feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 807

    Why is there such a cold touch in this pile of broken copper and iron? Soft, not copper and iron can have, then, in this pile of copper and iron, what is hidden?


    She should have checked it immediately, but somehow, a voice in her heart kept telling her that she couldn''t.


    Following her heart, she withdrew her hand and began to look at the other boxes.


    As she thought before, each of these boxes is different. If she wants to open 12 boxes, she must have 12 keys. They don''t have keys. She can only twist 12 different shapes with 12 silver needles to open these boxes.


    She opened one box and 11 others. She estimated that none of them would be opened for ten days and a half months.


    Calculate the time, she and night Mo Chen also separate several months, also don''t know how the situation outside.


    "Like frost..."


    Hearing this, the moon turned to nangongyan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "These boxes are different. Can you open them?"


    "It can''t be said that everyone can play, but it''s hard to say if you haven''t tried."


    "We''ve only got enough food for one day."


    "It can''t be opened without ten and a half days, or even longer. I have to see what structure the locks of these boxes are, and then try to open them."


    "In this case, we have to find a way to solve the problem of food and water in this period of time."


    "Here is the mountain. If you want food, just go outside and play some game."


    Two people discussed for a while, finally or moon like frost here to continue to study how to open the box, and nangongyan is in good health after going out to look for food.


    I don''t know whether it''s out of self-confidence or something. Yuerushuang is not afraid that nangongyan won''t come back, and nangongyan is not afraid that yuerushuang will run away.


    After the two reached a consensus, the next morning, nangongyan felt almost as good as the moon, said with frost, turned and left.


    Until I feel the sound of nangongyan''s footsteps disappear completely, the moon is like frost, before I go back, I open the box and reach for it again.


    With yesterday''s experience, it was very easy for her to touch those things again. In a short time, she found the thing again. After touching it, she took it out directly.


    To her surprise, what she mentioned was not something else, but a jade green snake.


    The snake''s eyes closed, motionless, as if dead, but its body is soft, but it is more like sleeping.


    What surprised her most was that this snake was very similar to a kind of snake she saw in some out of fashion medical books. That kind of snake was as green as jade, sleeping all the year round. Once it was provoked, it would get angry. Its whole body was full of poison, which could paralyze one''s nerves. If it was used properly, it could be used as medicine to stimulate one''s nerves.


    She thought of Yemo Chen in her mind. He lost his memory. No matter what the reason was, it had something to do with his nerves. Before, she had already got some medicine. If this snake was used as medicine, the chance of arousing his memory would be increased.


    Thinking of this, she resolutely put the snake on her body.


    At last, she looked in the box again. However, the box was worth nothing except the snake.


    I think this box is the snake, right?


    Instead of worrying about the box, she went to open the second one.


    With the first experience, she saved a lot of time in opening the second box.


    When the box opened, nangongyan did not come back, she took the lead to open the box.


    This time, the box is no longer worthless broken copper and iron, but rows of neatly placed silver ingots.


    For a treasure house, silver ingots are not good goods. Of course, compared with the box of broken copper and iron opened before, they are much better.


    However, I don''t know why, looking at those silver ingots, her mind will always come up with the green snake under the box of broken copper and iron.


    There are rare or even extinct green poisonous snakes under the copper and iron. Then, under the neat silver ingot, is there anything else?


    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to know, the more she wanted to make it clear. Driven by her thoughts, she really moved the silver ingots away before her brain reacted.


    As she had expected, when she removed the second layer of silver ingot, she found a dark box. As soon as the dark box was opened, there was a book inside.


    She picked up the book, which was very shabby, but the content was still clear. She turned the book roughly, and the more she turned it back, the more shocked she was. Finally, she closed the book and put it away.


    In order to avoid the flaw, she took out a bottle of medicine and put it in it.


    But in a moment, she took out the medicine and put in a new medical book.This medical book was left in the pile of books when she and yemochen were trapped in the basement.


    The reason why she chose to put this book is that it looks very old for some time. Another reason is that no matter how good the medical book is, it is useless to nangongyan, but it is very beneficial to her. If it is found, it will eventually fall into her hands.


    After putting the book away, she didn''t put the box back. Instead, she left it open. Then, she began to open the third box.


    When nangongyan comes back with two pheasants and a bag of wild fruits, yuerusheng is already trying to open the third box.


    Hearing the sound, she subconsciously turned to see, two people line of sight collided, Nangong Yan said with a smile: "I hit two pheasants, just outside has been dissected clean, after a while directly do it."


    "Can you do it?" The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." He used to be alone. If he didn''t do it himself, he would starve to death. That''s when he learned his skills.


    "In that case, then, you do it, and I''ll go on unpacking." The moon is like frost.


    "You''ve already opened one." At the same time, nangongyan put down the things in his hand and looked up: "this box is finally filled with useful things, silver ingot, and Eh, it''s a medical book, Rushuang. Have you read it? "


    "It''s a rough turn. There''s no time and conditions for me to see more." The moon, like frost, lied and said, "when we leave, we can take this book away and read it slowly."


    "You like it?"


    "Doctors like books just as swordsmen like swords. If I can learn more, I''m naturally happy. This book is a long-standing one. Some things in it are still very complicated. It will take some time to fully understand it. "

 Chapter 808

    "Since you like it, put it on yourself first." Nangongyan directly takes the book up and hands it to yuerusheng, saying.


    Yuerushuang didn''t refuse, and now they are the only two. Things are just as she had expected. In such a case, if she refuses, it would be hypocritical.


    After taking the book, she put it in her arms, opened the lock of the third box and asked, "what are your plans for these silver ingots?"


    "Move back." Nangong Yan said without hesitation.


    "I''ll take half of what I see." The moon, like frost, has not politely asked.


    I don''t know what will come out of the box at the back, but my intuition tells her that there will be a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. If they are all gold, silver and jewelry, if she doesn''t want them, nangongyan will be moved back to the kingdom of Wu. Then, when several countries fight, it''s still uncertain who will win or lose. After all, so many gold, silver and jewelry can buy a lot of things and attract more people The soldiers are dead.


    For her request, Nangong Yan frowned slightly: "originally, it''s nothing to give you, but who do you want to give these silver to? Yemo Chen? "


    "No Yueru frost shakes her head. Even if she is stupid, she can''t let Yemo Chen come to get money at such a time?


    In addition to Mo Chen, she had to ask the state of Yao to send someone to come. Only when she gave the money to the state of Yao, could she be justified and dare not talk nonsense.


    "Since it''s not for him, I can give it to you, but I still have to ask, where are you going with so much silver?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    "I don''t have any relatives except yemochen. As a princess of the state of Yao, I should do something for my own country."


    "So, are you going to send the things here to the state of Yao?"


    "That''s right."


    "If that''s the case, I can find someone to take the things to the state of Yao. If you''re really worried, I can go with you."


    "No, I''ll send a message to my brother and let him think of his own way. There''s no reason why he can''t take such a little thing with him."


    Between words, the moon is like frost, and his hands are relaxed.


    The third treasure chest opened. Inside was a box of gold. It was glittering. It was eye-catching. The color was exciting.


    Moon such as frost shocked, thought: sure enough, it will take a certain time to get return.


    There are more and more treasure boxes.


    Not only she was shocked, but nangongyan was also shocked. It seemed that she didn''t expect this.


    "Lots of gold bars." After a while, Nangong Yan said: "if these boxes are full of such gold, then this place is called treasure house and deserves it."


    In fact, it''s really like nangongyan said.


    All of the twelve boxes except the first one contained all kinds of gold, silver and jewels. It took as long as twelve days for the moon to open.


    The twelve treasure chests are all regular. The first two treasure chests opened by yuerushuang are generally difficult, and the third one is very difficult. Then, the later, the more difficult. This also makes yuerushuang take so long.


    When they opened the treasure chest, they had a look. There was nothing in the chest except gold, silver and jewelry.


    They counted the things, distributed them separately, and then left.


    Yuerusheng saw nangongyan seal the treasure house with her own eyes, and then took her to escape.


    "Now, are you going straight back to get people to pull these gold and silver jewels?" On the way, the moon asked.


    "Yes." Nangongyan has nothing to hide.


    In his opinion, the moon is like frost, sooner or later is his people, and sooner or later to know things, there is no need to hide from her.


    "Then I''d better summon my brother and ask him to send someone to pick it up. Don''t you think you will refuse?" Asked the frost.


    Said to be asking, in fact, she did not give Nangong Yan refused, the message has been sent out.


    Seeing this, nangongyan frowned involuntarily: "you look very anxious?"


    "They have a long way to go. It will take some time for them to come. Naturally, I will send a message earlier." It''s natural that the moon is like frost.


    Nangongyan does not agree, but, in this case, what else can he say?


    The two men restored the treasure house and disposed of all the corpses on the mountain before they set out to return to Uzbekistan.


    On the way, yuerushuang asked nangongyan, "are you sure you want me to go back with you?"


    "Naturally." Nangongyan replied: "I have identified you. Naturally, I want you to be with me. Even if you haven''t fully accepted me, I still won''t let go. Can you understand my mind?"


    "I understand." What if you don''t understand? Things have come to such a state that nothing is incomprehensible.


    Two people with the fastest speed back to the state of Wu, Nangong Yan and find the most trusted people to discuss the silver back.When the ministers heard that nangongyan had given half of the gold, silver and jewelry to the state of Yao, they were immediately excited.


    "My Lord, this matter is absolutely forbidden. What is the state of Yao? Why share the treasure with us? "


    "Yes, my Lord, it is absolutely impossible."


    "We refuse to give the treasure to the state of Yao."


    "If the state of Yao dares to send people to collect treasures, then we will try our best to keep them forever."


    Word after word, there was almost no pause.


    Nangongyan can understand their feelings, but he thinks it is necessary to explain: "this is what the king promised. No matter who it is, it will not influence the king''s decision."


    "King, are you confused? How can we connect the private affairs of our children with the affairs of the state? How can you spoil the moon like frost? But now it''s such a huge treasure. If you give it to Yao, it will be an obstacle to the domination of Wu. "


    "Yes, my Lord, do you want to use your own money to buy power for the enemy to deal with yourself?"


    "King, you are always smart. How can you be confused this time?"


    "This matter, absolutely not."


    "I have made up my mind. No matter who I am, I don''t want to hear any more. Besides, you should make it clear that I am informing you, not asking for your opinions. As for the rule of the world, I will do it naturally, but if you want to do it, you''d better not cross the border too much. "


    With these words, Nangong Yan did not continue to stay, but got up and left.


    Yuerusheng soon heard the news. After all, it''s too easy for someone to find her after she has lived so long.

 Chapter 809

    Looking at the person who appears in front of him, the moon is like frost, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his whole body exudes a cold breath.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do when you come here to find the evil doctor?"


    "I heard that you went to the treasure house with your brother and asked to give half of the treasure to the state of Yao?" Nangong Rushui asked coldly, "that''s the treasure of Wu. Why do you give it to Yao? What are you? "


    At the back, Nangong Ruoshui''s voice suddenly stopped, and he looked at the moon like frost in horror.


    "What did you do to her? How can you say that she is also a princess of the kingdom of Wu? Don''t you think it''s too much to live in the territory of the kingdom of Wu? " Cui rouchen asked angrily.


    "Too much? What is excessive? " Yuerusheng sneered and asked: "Cui Rou, the evil doctor advised you not to pick up the chicken feather when the arrow is good. If Nangong water is a princess, how can you be a member of the royal family? Do you think you can do whatever you want just by saving nangongyan''s life? Or do you think that if you and Nangong Rushui come to this evil doctor''s trouble in the name of good for the country, the whole country will appreciate you? This evil doctor can tell you very responsibly that today, it is this evil doctor who has injured and maimed you two. As long as your life is still there, there will be no big trouble. Can you believe it? "


    "What do you want to do?" Cui Rou must be on guard.


    weakness lends wings to rumours. She naturally does not think that moon is frost. This is a groundless talk. The other side is indeed capable of solving her problem with her royal highness.


    "What does the evil doctor want to do, don''t you know?" The moon, like frost, bullied Cui Rou and said coldly, "since you two like to meddle in your own business so much, if the evil doctor can''t help you, aren''t you too sorry for your busy work?"


    As the voice falls, she raises her hand and waves it. Cui Rou and Nangong Ruoshui only feel a wisp of fragrance coming. Then, the world in front of them changes dramatically.


    They shook their heads fiercely, and their frost like faces became clear again.


    The moon like frost quietly solved the cave of Nangong Ruoshui and said slowly: "now, go to the ministers'' houses of the court. If you find anything interesting, you must say it out loud."


    Such a sentence rings in Cui Rou''s and Nangong Rushui''s mind. They shake their heads slightly, then turn around and leave.


    When the two of them left, the moon''s face sank.


    It seems that Nangong Yan told her that she wanted half of the treasure. Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou came to her first, but they were the best to deal with. As for the next people


    I thought that after Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rouzhi, the person who came to find himself would be an important minister in the court, but I didn''t expect that it would be Wu Yang and the Empress Dowager.


    "The evil doctor is a wise man. If you think about it, you have already guessed the purpose of our coming to you." Wu Yang looks at the moon like frost and opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Two for the treasure?" It seems to ask, but in fact it is positive.


    Wu Yang didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "that''s right."


    "If the supreme king wants the evil doctor to give up the half of the treasure, then he can go back. The decision of the evil doctor has never changed. Besides, the treasure house was discovered by the evil doctor and nangongyan, and opened by the evil doctor. The evil doctor doesn''t think it''s wrong to want half of the treasure." The moon, like frost, gave a direct order to the guests, with a firm attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yang''s brows unconsciously twisted up. He lived so many years, and Yue Rushuang was definitely the first person who was so disrespectful to him.


    However, he could not treat her as he did to other people. After all, another reason why she saved his life was her medical skills. If she could listen to her instructions, it would be absolutely beneficial to Ukraine.


    Forced down, he said: "evil doctor, the treasure house you went with Yan''er, the treasure house you found at the same time, is the treasure house you opened. You should take a part in both emotion and reason. I''m not here to ask you to give up, but to talk business with you. "


    "Business? The evil doctor thinks that there is no business to talk with the supreme king. " The moon is like frost, the pupil of the eye is tiny, looking at Wu Yang with all eyes exploring, sinking into a deep voice.


    "The evil doctor has not been mentioned by the king. How can he know that he has nothing to talk about with the king?" Wu Yang forbeared not to get angry and said, "why don''t the evil doctor listen to the king first and then draw a conclusion?"


    This sounds sincere. Wu Yang''s attitude is not bad. Yue Rushun looks at the other side and is a little surprised at his attitude. In the end, he doesn''t say anything and raises his hand to signal him to continue.


    Although she didn''t think Wu Yang would have any good intentions, she thought it was OK to listen. At least, in the back, the decision was still in her hands.


    "I like the straightforward nature of the evil doctor, crisp and neat." Wu Yang said with a smile.


    "I don''t like people who beat around the bush." Yue Rusheng said, "if you have anything to say, the supreme king, please speak quickly."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want the evil doctor to give that half of the treasure to the state of Yao. After all, the relationship between the state of Wu and the state of Yao has always been very tense. Giving half of the treasure to the state of Yao is like setting up a strong enemy for myself. However, as a princess of the state of Yao, there is nothing wrong with the evil doctor for the sake of the state of Yao. I can understand that, but understanding is one thing, and disapproving is another. ""What on earth do you want to say? Let''s be frank. Why do you say such nonsense?"


    "I want the evil doctor to give up that half of the treasure. In return, I can tell the evil doctor how to restore yemochen''s memory."


    Before he came here, he had fully understood it. Inadvertently, he learned that yuerushuang always wanted yemochen to recover his memory. After weighing it, he made a decision.


    Of course, he can tell yuerushun how to make yemochen recover his memory. Whether yuerushun can reach the kingdom of Wu is another matter.


    To put it bluntly, he was sure that his son would not let yuerushuang leave the kingdom of Wu to recall yemochen. That''s why he said so.


    His abacus is really good, but the moon like frost is not stupid. She can guess what Wu Yang''s idea is, so the result is obvious.


    "This evil doctor is now in the state of Wu. Although part of the reason is for nangongyan to tell this evil doctor how to restore yemochen''s memory, whether his memory is restored or not is not important enough to be replaced by the resources of the state of Yao. So, does the supreme King understand? "


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, Wu Yang refused even without hesitation. "Don''t you want Yemo Chen to recover his memory and think of the past between you?"


    "What''s the importance of the past? The important thing is that in the future, we believe that if we can make Yemo Chen fall in love once, there will be a second time. "

 Chapter 810

    "Evil doctors are really confident." Wu Yang frowned.


    Although he was psychologically prepared before he came, he also thought about how to persuade yuerusheng, but when he heard yuerusheng''s resolute refusal, he could not say what he had thought before.


    "Self confidence is something that the evil doctor always has. If there are too many, you don''t have to say any more. No matter what you say, the attitude of the evil doctor will not change." The moon is like frost again.


    "Evil doctor, you don''t even know what the supreme king wants to say. How can you know that you won''t waver?" After standing on one side for a long time, the Empress Dowager could not help but open her mouth when she saw the arrogant appearance of the moon like frost.


    "The evil doctor doesn''t think that you will give any practical benefits to the evil doctor if you come for that half of the treasure." Yueru Frost said with a smile: "if the evil doctor really exchanges with you, then the evil doctor will not want to leave the kingdom of Wu in this life. After all, the evil doctor believes that the wisdom of the king of ether will surely be able to think of the scene after Yemo Chen''s memory is restored, and you always don''t like trouble."


    "What? In the eyes of evil doctors, what kind of person is my king? " Wu Yang''s face is not obvious, but his heart is shocked.


    He always knew that yuerusheng was smart and smart, and that she was not easy to deal with. However, when he really met her, he found that yuerusheng''s smart and spicy eyes were really frightening.


    Although he never looked down upon the moon like frost, he felt that if he could keep her, he would reuse her. If he could not use her for himself, he would have to get rid of her.


    He hasn''t felt like this for a long time. He didn''t expect that it was a girl in her twenties who would feel like this again many years later.


    In the end is the other side too strong, or he became timid?


    The more he thought about it, the tighter his brow was, and the uneasiness in his heart made his face more and more ugly.


    "What kind of person does the supreme King think he is?" The moon is like frost, asking in no hurry.


    She thought: as long as you are a normal person, with a little snack, you will not be fooled by Wu Yang, will you? Of course, the brain is very light, too easy to listen to other people''s words, so as to change their original intention.


    Her question was not answered for a long time, and she was not in a hurry. Instead, she thought about the next thing.


    Half of the treasure, tens of thousands of taels or even hundreds of millions of taels of gold, naturally attracted many people. The supreme king came, and she didn''t let go. Next, I''m afraid there will be many people coming, threatening and luring, and all kinds of tricks. She must find a way to keep that half of the treasure.


    That half of the treasure will be a great help to Yao, Nan, Xiyu and Yueguo. If it falls into Wu''s hands, it will undoubtedly bring a great crisis to several countries. It is a considerable force and will instantly distance itself. She will never allow such a thing to happen.


    In addition to the treasure, there are books and medicines in hand. They must be dealt with as soon as possible. If they fall into other people''s hands, it''s OK. If they fall into nangongyan''s hands, it''s not so good.


    She must let Yemo Chen recover her memory, so that she can do the following things better.


    Thinking, thinking, is unconsciously into God, even when Nangong Yan came in did not notice, if he did not speak, she did not know, heart can not help but chagrin.


    So, the look in nangongyan''s eyes is not very good.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel well? Or did my father and mother say something bad to you? " Nangong Yan looked at the moon with worry and said: "they are just like that. If you say something, don''t take it to heart. Just remember that I am the master of the kingdom of Wu now, and I will always stand on your side."


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost just suddenly discover, Wu Yang unexpectedly is in her don''t know of the circumstance left.


    Heart immediately a coagulation, can''t help but rise some annoyance to oneself, how did she fall in love with? She didn''t even find out when the people came and when the people in the room left. If she had ulterior motives, it would be hard for her to tell what happened now.


    Mind Wanzhuan, for a long time, she just put down her thoughts and said to Nangong Yan, "it''s nothing. I just want to use Yemo Chen''s method to recover my memory in exchange for that half of the treasure."


    "You agreed?" Nangong Yan frowned and was obviously unhappy with what his father had done.


    "If I do, what will you do?" The moon is like frost.


    "If you agree, then I won''t let you leave again." Nangongyan is also very frank.


    If so, the moon is like frost, the eyes flash, thinking: it seems, no promise is right.


    She pulled the corner of her lip: "let you down, I didn''t promise, also can''t promise. Comparatively speaking, my son is more important to me than yemochen. "


    The implication is that she did all this for yuezichen, her son.


    "What if yuezichen was not in the state of Yao, but in the southern state?" Nangongyan asked nervously.


    He wanted to know the answer to this question, but after asking, he was afraid to hear her answer.


    "Where Zichen is, my treasure will be." The moon returns without any hesitation."So if I want that half of the treasure, I must take yuezichen?" Nangong Yan asked tentatively. In fact, his heart is very clear, if he really moved the moon catalpa Chen, then, he and the moon like frost will never be possible.


    As a matter of fact, his guess was really good. As soon as his voice fell, Yue Rushuang said, "if you dare to come up with Zichen baby''s idea, don''t mention that half of the treasure, I will disturb you."


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll ask you casually. How can I move Zichen?" Nangong Yan quickly pacifies the moon like frost, and says.


    "Better not move. He''s my bottom line." This words said enough to understand, the South Temple inflammation is naturally won''t again mention, more won''t touch.


    "I''m glad you didn''t promise my father." Nangongyan quickly turned to the topic.


    "They won''t give up so much gold and silver." Yuerushuang looked at nangongyan and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I will not go back on my promise." As far as he is concerned, those treasures are not comparable to the moon like frost. As long as he tries to keep people, yemochen will get the treasure, and he can''t make any waves.


    Moon like frost looking at nangongyan, intuition tells her, nangongyan must have a picture.


    Her mind turned, and she guessed his intention.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly took care of it. As soon as the corner of her lips was hooked, she had another worry.


    Maybe it''s not too bad to stay in Ukraine for a long time.

 Chapter 811

    Send away nangongyan, the moon like frost inside and outside the house are sprinkled with poison, until it is safe, she will take out the things on her body.


    She first read the books she got in the treasure house from beginning to end, and her memory was excellent. By the end of reading a book, she had completely remembered the contents of the book in her mind.


    She packed up the books, took out the medicine she had got before, and began to make trouble.


    Fortunately, she has adjuvants, herbs that stimulate the nerves, and snakes in the treasure house. It''s not difficult to find the most suitable medicine for Yemo Chen.


    It took her one night to prepare the medicine, and then another hour to concentrate the juice into pills.


    When the medicine was put away, she took away all the medicine and washed it with her own water.


    She could foresee that someone would come to her today.


    In fact, just as she had expected, she had just cleaned up and had a rest before someone came.


    The person who came here this time was Wang Wuyang, the supreme king. Yuerushuang looked at him with some perplexity: "was it not clear that the Japanese evil doctor and the supreme king said that yesterday? Is the supreme King going to make a deal again? "


    "The evil doctor made it very clear, but was he too talkative? The trade between you and me is also a matter between you and me. Why do you need to tell Yan''er? Do you know that for your sake, Yan''er mentions the matter of treasure in Jinluan hall today, and puts cruel words. Who dares to ask you for trouble because of that matter? Then, no matter who the other party is, he won''t let it go. "


    "Oh? So what? "


    "How? He is the king of our country, and his first consideration should be the interests of the people of our country. "


    "Don''t you think you should tell him about this? What''s the point of you coming to me and saying that? "


    "I have come to you just to tell you not to say anything in front of him."


    "But a deal is still a deal about Ukraine. Shouldn''t you tell him?"


    "How can you give up?"


    "I think I''ve made it very clear to him that I can''t give up anyway."


    "Never give up anyway?"


    "That''s right."


    Seeing the determination of the moon like frost, Wu Yang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Supreme king, instead of spending your mind on that, you''d better think about what''s best for the kingdom of Uzbekistan." At this point, yuerushuang didn''t plan to go on talking about it. Instead, she gave a direct order: "this is the boudoir of the evil doctor. After all, it''s not the way for the supreme king to stay here for too long. You''d better leave earlier, otherwise, it''s not good for people to see it and have any misunderstanding."


    "Who dares to misunderstand?" Wu Yang is cold.


    "The evil doctor is beautiful, and few people can be as good as him. The evil doctor is afraid that the supreme king can''t control his heart."


    In the end, Wu Yang left in anger.


    When the man left, yuerusheng took out the medicine again and checked it. Only after it was confirmed that there was no mistake could she put it away again. She had to wait for the people from the state of Yao to get the treasure together.


    She had intended to ask the state of Yao to send someone to take the treasure first. However, after this, it was obvious that it would not work. She knew very well that without her, even if the person who came was Yao Bai, they would not be able to withdraw completely.


    If she wants to go out, she must get the consent of nangongyan. At the same time, the kingdom of Wu also owns half of the treasure, so they go together.


    In fact, nangongyan wanted to stop the people coming from the state of Yao, and even wanted to solve them on the road, so that the people of the state of Yao would never be able to enter the disease-free city. However, he was afraid that if he really did that, he would have a bad relationship with yuerushuang. After all, yuerushuang''s heart was not in him.


    Sometimes, even he couldn''t stop admiring himself. For a woman, he didn''t look like himself.


    Most of the time, after he made a decision, he would be stunned. In the world, no one can influence him like her. The more he can''t make her stay willingly, the more he wants to keep people.


    I don''t know what nangongyan did later. After Wu Yang left this time, no one came to trouble her again in the next five days. Nangongyan himself disappeared like the world. He couldn''t see anyone all day.


    What she didn''t know was that, in fact, nangongyan would come every day, but when he came, it was late at night, and she was already asleep at that time.


    When nangongyan appeared in front of us again, it brought the news that Yao Bai of the state of Yao took people to Wuji mountain.


    Yao Bai once, no, until now, was still in love with the moon like frost. Nangongyan still cared very much. Therefore, even if there was no treasure, he would accompany the moon like frost to see Yao Bai himself.


    It took them only half a day to get to Wuji city. When they got to Wuji City, they found Yaobai''s Inn directly.


    When the two sides met, Yao Bai''s eyebrows immediately twisted up, looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes obviously not good: "Ru Shuang, how can you be with him?""He is the king of the kingdom of Uzbekistan. It''s normal for me to be with him." The moon is like frost. However, her vision is to stay in its behind that wipe looks insignificant on the body.


    The owner of the figure is just a face which is more ordinary than before. However, she can see that the person is not an ordinary person, but the night Mo Chen whom she is familiar with.


    At the bottom of her heart, she worries about Yemo Chen and is very afraid that he will be recognized by Nangong Yan. If he is recognized, then it will be a big trouble.


    "Is he the king of Ukraine?" Yaobai and yemochen, as well as the people behind them, were full of shock.


    They have been guessing the identity of nangongyan is not simple, did not expect to be the king of Wu.


    After knowing their identity, they were nervous again.


    Yuerushuang is very generous, she said: "yes, what he represents is the kingdom of Ukraine."


    Her explanation did not arouse any response from both sides, and she was too lazy to do anything more. She continued: "since it''s all here, let''s start."


    What she means here is very clear to all.


    As a result, no one raised any objection and began to share the treasure.


    Yueru frost has been standing beside Nangong Yan, but she can feel that Yemo Chen''s sight has been on her.


    In order to avoid the night, Mo Chen was found by nangongyan. When the things were almost distributed, she went to Yao Bai and asked, "how''s baby?"


    "Not so good. He misses you very much. He knows I''m coming to see you this time. Let me ask when you can go back to see him."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work in a short time." Yuerushuang said with some regret. At the same time, she took out several medicine bottles from her arms and handed them to Yaobai. She told him: "take these back to him and tell him to eat them well."

 Chapter 812

    "Why don''t you give him the medicine yourself? I think he will be very happy to see you. " Yao Bai could have refused.


    In his opinion, Rushuang has been away for too long, and it''s time to go back and have a look. Zichen baby has been worried about her these days, not only Zichen, but also he.


    At that time, he thought that he would see you again soon, but he didn''t expect to see you again under such circumstances.


    "Give it to him first. When the time comes, I''ll go back." Yuerusheng was afraid that Yaobai would refuse again and that he would not remember, so she once again told him: "you must give the medicine to him personally, and tell him to take it. If you don''t take it, I will teach him a lesson when I go back."


    "Good." Yao Bai wanted to say something else, but he didn''t say anything after touching the eyes of the moon.


    He took the medicine and carefully put it away, for fear that one would fall into the hands of others.


    "Now, the treasure has been divided, the medicine that Rushun should give has been given, and Prince Yao can leave." As for Yao Bai''s closeness to yuerushun, nangongyan is instinctively disgusted. Therefore, when the treasure is divided well, seeing that yuerushun also gives the medicine, he can''t help it any more. He steps forward and says frankly.


    If he could, he didn''t want to have any contact with Yao Bai in his life. As soon as they came into contact, he would feel uneasy.


    He didn''t know why. He didn''t feel like this before, but this time it was very strong.


    "Nangongyan, when do you want to leave? It''s my business. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you think you''re too broad-minded? " Yao Bai asked coldly.


    Originally, he is extremely dissatisfied with nangongyan. This time, nangongyan comes to his door. How can he just forget it?


    "If you dare to speak to me like this, you will not be afraid that I will make you come back?" Nangong Yan asked coldly.


    "Dare you?" He asked so casually, and it was hard for him to say whether he dared.


    "Why not?" Nangong Yan asked coldly.


    However, when the voice fell, he suddenly thought of something. Then, he turned to yuerushun and said, "don''t worry, I''ll just say it casually. I won''t do anything to him even in your face."


    "He came all the way, and I want to know something about the baby from him, won''t you object?" The moon is like frost.


    Of course, what about even opposition? It''s no use opposing. Not everyone can change her decision.


    Nangong Yan really wants to refuse, but how can he refuse? He can never refuse the request of the moon like frost.


    "In that case, first put away the treasure. Let''s go to the restaurant at the foot of the mountain and sit down for a meal. However, how about eating and talking at the same time?"


    After saying that, nangongyan is also eager to give himself a slap in the face, has he made such a suggestion? This is putting her out.


    Knowing that Yao Bai was the enemy of his love, he left the enemy in a hurry. He really couldn''t find anyone as stupid as him.


    However, he thought that if he didn''t speak, the moon would make such a decision, right? Think about it, it''s all the same ending. From his mouth, it''s more human.


    I don''t know if Rushun will appreciate him for this? It would be worthwhile if he could be grateful to throw himself in his arms or be a little softer. He endured his unhappiness and left people behind.


    After he said that, not only Yueru frost, but also Yaobai and Yemo Chen looked at him in surprise. They didn''t seem to think that he would say that.


    But no matter what, he raised it, and Yaobai would not refuse.


    So they went down the mountain together again.


    In Wuji City, no one is more familiar with nangongyan. It is conceivable that nangongyan chose the restaurant location.


    There are not many people in Wuji City, and not many businessmen come here. Therefore, the hotels they found have not reached the level of full seats.


    But that''s about it. When they went in, there were not many places left.


    They found a place to sit down, and then ordered by yuerushuang. In the end, as nangongyan said before, they ate and talked.


    Yao Bai was also very knowledgeable. Yue Rushun answered whatever she asked, and then he made a comeback.


    After a meal, Yaobai told yuezichen about yuerusheng''s recent situation. Yuerusheng was very satisfied. He took out a bottle from his arms and handed it to him, saying: "this is a medicine for replenishing qi and blood. Your condition doesn''t look good. I''ll give it to you."


    "For what? If he doesn''t feel well, he will call for a doctor. What are you doing for him? " Nangongyan snatched the medicine bottle and drank it down.


    I thought he was a huge man, but as soon as he drank the medicine, he fell down, which was really speechless.


    Yueru frost takes out the corner of her mouth. She is very glad that she didn''t make any small moves in it before. If not, she will take Nangong Yan''s medicine for Yemo Chen.Now, nangongyan fell down, and she looked at yemochen behind Yao Bai. She lowered her voice and said, "how did you come here? You don''t want to die? If he finds out, you''re dead. "


    "I miss you so much." The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at the month like frost, the way.


    Simple four words, but it is a direct attack on the heart of the moon, such as frost, make her heart open, and some unspeakable complexity.


    Night Mo Chen''s eyes are actually the most attractive. Looking at her now, she only feels her heart beat faster.


    However, she responded quickly, then shook her head and said, "no matter how much you think of me, you shouldn''t come here regardless, right? Do you know how dangerous it is here? Once discovered by nangongyan, you are doomed. "


    "Did you have a good time in Uzbekistan? Is he good to you? Is it difficult for you? " Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost, his eyes obviously have some strong to melt not open affection, the problem one by one hit down, eager but also have unspeakable forbearance.


    "He''s very kind to me, you don''t have to worry." Yueru Frost said: "for a while, you and Yaobai leave together. Don''t stay any longer. When he wakes up, maybe it will be a different time."


    "You can leave with us. Anyway, we have all the things we should have now." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Shaking his head, the frost refused directly: "I will not leave with you, you do not have to persuade."


    So here, she took out another porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to yemochen, saying, "take the medicine first. No matter you can remember it or not, don''t act rashly until I come back."

 Chapter 813

    "He is not a good man, and what you like is not him. Besides, after you have followed him back to the kingdom of Wu for so long, what you should inquire about is clear. There are still some things you can''t find out, so why force them? Now, I''ve come here. I''ve come here regardless of everything in order to take you back. Don''t you understand? Why not leave with me? " Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, the problem is one after another to hit the moon, such as frost, words are more intense than one.


    Yueru frost pressed her eyebrows. Then she said without hesitation, "I can''t go without telling Nangong Yan clearly. If I leave, he will be angry. Once he gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t want the lives of innocent people for the moment. Besides, you are not his opponent now. It''s not just you, it''s us, it won''t be his opponent. "


    "So, are you afraid? Dare not leave with me? " Yemo Chen said, "I''ve been working hard these months. I haven''t played him yet. How can you be sure that I''m not as good as him?"


    "His skill is equivalent to the result of decades of hard work of a genius, but you are far from that." "I don''t want to hit you, but we have to state a fact, act according to our ability and preserve our strength. That''s what we have to do now," she said


    "If you don''t leave with me, I won''t leave. Do you want to stay?" Night Mo Chen asks a way.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I won''t let you stay. You have to believe that no matter what method is used, I will send you away."


    "Like frost..."


    "Nothing more." "It''s not just you, we don''t have any choice now. We have to go according to the plan," she said


    At this point, she took another look at nangongyan. Just now, she gave him the medicine. Although she was silent, he was too abnormal. She was not sure when he would wake up.


    In order to solve the problem quickly, she put the book she had taken before in yemochen''s arms and continued: "take this secret collection back and practice it well. I believe if you practice this skill, you will have more chances to deal with nangongyan."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go back with me?" Night Mo Chen still does not give up.


    Also, how can he give up? He came all the way, but the moon didn''t follow him.


    "No Yuerusheng shakes her head again. Then she looks at Yaobai and says, "Yaobai, I didn''t ask anyone, but this time, I beg you, no matter what method you use, you must take him away from here, and don''t let him run out and take risks again."


    "You should know that if he wants to do something, I can''t stop him now." Yao Bai sighed and then said, "you really can''t leave with us?"


    "No Moon such as frost patience way: "the hour is late, you leave quickly, otherwise, wait for Nangong Yan wake up, also not sure what kind of thing will happen."


    Not only Yemo Chen, but also Yaobai was very unwilling. However unwilling, they had no choice. They were all adults and experienced the storm. Naturally, they knew the seriousness of the matter.


    If they don''t have so much gold, silver and jewelry, they will not hesitate to stay. Even if there are changes, they still have the chance to work hard.


    But now, it''s not.


    Therefore, even if there are thousands of unwilling, they still left.


    Yuerushuang personally sent them away. She didn''t turn back until she was sure that they had left nangongyan''s sphere of influence and had more security.


    The medicine she gave to nangongyan was so strong that when she went back, he was still asleep.


    Because before nangongyan will be around the people to send, at this moment, no one around, such as frost on their own can only help nangongyan upstairs to sleep.


    Will be well placed, such as the frost on their own hands, turned away.


    After so many things, she was a little tired. She wanted to have a good rest. Unexpectedly, when she went back to the room, she saw yemochen in it.


    She was shocked and instinctively looked back. After confirming that there was no one, she closed the door and glared at him in shock and anger: "what are you doing? Don''t you want to leave with Yaobai? Why are you back? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "I thought a lot about it. If I left like this, I would be sorry." This is the way of Yemo Chen.


    "Cut the crap. Now, right now, get out of here." The attitude of the moon like frost is more resolute than ever.


    She also wanted to be with him well, but now the situation does not allow, she will never take risks.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to leave.


    "Do you really want me? Really can''t let me stay? I promise you, it won''t bother you to stay. "


    "If you don''t leave, it''s hard for me. Even if it''s for me, how about you go?"


    Two people so confrontation, after all, night Mo Chen or step back.


    However, before leaving, he unexpectedly pulled the moon like frost and gave it a kiss on his forehead.This action really surprised yuerushuang. For so long, she and yemochen had never been so close. She thought that even if they had intimate contact, it would be a long time later. At least, after yemochen recovered his memory, she did not expect that he would be at this time


    "I''ll wait for you at the southern palace."


    Gentle words ring in the ear, in the mind for a long time.


    When the moon returns to its original state like frost, Yemo Chen has already left.


    Everything was like a dream. If her forehead hadn''t kept his hot temperature, she would have thought she was dreaming.


    Little by little, she should have been tired to sleep until dawn, but now, she can''t sleep.


    She kept coming up with Yemo Chen in her mind. Thinking about it, she began to worry about it. She didn''t know what reaction Yemo Chen had after taking the medicine. Did she remember it?


    A hundred miles away, after Yemo Chen left Yueru frost, he took the medicine she gave him. But now, fortunately, he left. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    He never doubted that Yueru frost would harm him, but the feeling of splitting headache made him wonder what medicine Yueru frost gave him.


    He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, trying to endure the sharp pain.


    Gradually, some pictures began to appear in his mind. Those pictures were very fast. He instinctively grasped them. He thought it was futile, but he didn''t want to. This time, he succeeded.


    The picture in my mind gradually became clear.

 Chapter 814

    As time went on, the picture in Yemo Chen''s mind became clearer and clearer. Gradually, he was completely sure that it was his past.


    Unexpectedly, he really remembered his past with frost.


    The past was like a cursory glance. When the headache disappeared, he cleared his mind and got up.


    By this time, his face had changed.


    Nangongyan


    Rushuang, you can rest assured that I will live up to your expectations. When I come back from my studies, I will take you home.


    Having made up his mind, Yemo Chen became more aggressive.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the south, but now, he changed his mind.


    He doesn''t want to leave Rushun too far. In order to avoid Rushun''s worry and being discovered by nangongyan, he sneaks into the kingdom of Wu in anonymity.


    However, it is said that all the people in the kingdom of Wu know witchcraft. It seems that if he wants to get involved, he has to learn witchcraft well.


    In the shortest possible time, he sorted out the next things, one by one. When he sorted out the main idea and determined the priority, he went back to Wuji city.


    At this moment, yuerushuang and nangongyan are still in Wuji city. It''s time to leave.


    I do not know what fate, what coincidence, two people out of the city, happened to meet the night Mo Chen into the city.


    Although Ye Mo Chen changed his appearance and changed his face, he could not see what he had looked like before. However, once he saw his face, the moon was like frost, but he recognized him.


    At that moment, she had a kind of hematemesis, no, there was a kind of impulse to catch Mo Chen overnight and beat him violently.


    This damned man, when all she said was bullshit? Having said so much, didn''t he agree to her? Actually dare to pretend to cater, and then secretly do something else for her, it''s too much.


    If she had not recognized him, she would not have known that he had done such a thing.


    However, she told him to find a place to practice Kung Fu well and then come back? He is good, knowing that nangongyan is a very dangerous existence, he also rushed to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, didn''t he think about it? If found by nangongyan, and she is not, nangongyan is absolutely impossible to let him go.


    The most hateful thing is that when he passed by clearly, the guy passed by as if he didn''t see her.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Her momentum changed unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong? Does it matter? Why don''t we have a rest before we go Nangongyan stretched out his hand to pull the moon like frost, and his worry was beyond words.


    Until this time, yuerushuang just suddenly reacted. She looked at nangongyan, and the words he just said appeared in her mind. Then, she said: "I''m ok, I just suddenly thought of something."


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan asked instinctively.


    However, after this question, he did not get the answer like frost.


    His heart is inevitably lost, but he did not continue to ask, in his view, if the moon like frost is willing to say, said before, since she did not say, it is not willing to say, since people are not willing to say, then, he also does not need to continue to ask, and ask further, there will be no result.


    Two people go forward as usual, but the moon is like frost, this mind is how also can''t concentrate, the brain keeps circling or in the city gate met night ink Chen that scene.


    What the hell did that guy come back to do?


    Would it be coming back for her? If so, they both passed by. How could he not see her at all? But if not, what else can he do to rush back?


    At the thought of other things that made him desperate, her heart felt as if something was pricking.


    She shook her head gently, trying to suppress her thoughts, but her face was still unbearable.


    "Rushuang, are you really OK?" Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost from time to time, and feels uncomfortable.


    "Nothing." Like frost, the moon took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    People are walking, but she is thinking about it in her heart. When it''s night, she must go back to explore the situation and find out what yemochen is doing.


    Sometimes, the more you want to do something, the more sad the time is. The moon is like frost. Now I have a deep experience.


    She pondered that when she came back, she suddenly found that she and nangongyan were far away from Wuji city. It was also at this time that she suddenly reflected that if they were farther away, it would be very hard for them to run back and forth at night.


    No, we have to stop as soon as possible, and she has to go back as soon as possible.


    She made up her mind. Before she went to a forest with a little bit more trees, the moon frost took advantage of nangongyan''s unprepared and gave her medicine. Then, she decided that she had fainted. She dragged her people to a dark place, found some branches and leaves to cover them up, and put a circle of medicine around her to prevent other things from approaching. She turned around and went to Wuji city as fast as she could rush.Her speed is extremely fast. When she arrives at Wuji City, she rushes to the inn before. However, when she inquires, she hears the news of yemochen.


    She refused the second floor''s guide and caught up with the second floor.


    Standing in front of the door, she hesitated a little before knocking.


    Almost at the moment when the door rang, the voice of Yemo Chen came out: "no, don''t disturb me. You heard what I said in the pig''s stomach?"


    "It''s me." The moon is like frost.


    The room was quiet, and then she heard footsteps coming closer and closer.


    Soon, the door was opened, a pair of hands stretched out from the inside, accurately pulled the hand like frost, and pulled people in.


    The moon, like frost, exclaimed in surprise. Before she could react, she was pushed to the closed door, and then her lips were cold.


    The familiar feeling and the long lost breath wrapped her tightly, making her a trance.


    The hands on the waist were more and more powerful, and her reason was gradually pulled back.


    I tried to push her away, but my hands instinctively held him.


    Until the end of a kiss, the night ink Chen just slowly retreat, can be placed in the waist of the hand is not to take back the meaning.


    The moon like frost gasped for a long time, until her breath calmed down, she raised her eyes and looked at the night Mo Chen: "have you recovered your memory?"


    If not, she could not imagine why he was so excited and so bold.


    Night Mo Chen did not answer, but his action has proved everything.

 Chapter 815

    The hot kisses fall all over the world. The moon is like frost. I feel the enthusiasm and eagerness of Yemo Chen. His breath is domineering and strong. But when the kisses really fall on her, they are gentle and powerful.


    If she wasn''t sure before, then, at this moment, she is 200% sure.


    In her heart, a surge of uncontrollable emotion surged up. She worked hard for so long, and finally made him recover his memory.


    At that moment, she wept with joy, and the salty tears fell down the corner of her eyes and quietly fell into Yemo Chen''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Mo Chen was struck by thunder at night. When he woke up, he stepped back.


    At this moment, the moon is like frost, is full of tears, looks pitiful, straight people heartache pity.


    Heart, hard to hurt up, he raised his hand gently for her to wipe away the tears from the corner of the eye, painfully said: "such as frost, I think of it, all think of it. I''m so damned that I hurt you and almost killed you. You don''t cry, see you cry, my heart is almost broken. It used to be me. I promise that it will never happen again. "


    "I''m happy." Yuerushuang raised her hand, wiped her tears, pulled out a smile and said, "I''m glad you finally remember."


    "Sorry..." A thousand words, to the mouth, but only so three words.


    As long as you think of the stupid things he did after he lost his memory, you will feel pain in your heart. All kinds of emotions, such as remorse, chagrin and regret, linger in your heart for a long time.


    Why is he such a jerk? Fortunately, he said that even if he forgot, the whole world would remember her, but he remembered everything, except her and everything about her.


    And the damage he did to her was immeasurable.


    The more he thought about it, the less he could forgive himself.


    "You don''t have to say sorry. I know it''s no wonder you. It''s nangongyan who has washed away your memory. Fortunately, I found some drugs that can stimulate nerves. In this way, I was able to prepare drugs to restore your memory." The moon is like frost way: "the past, then let it pass, later, we want to live well."


    "With nangongyan, you and I can''t live well. He is crazy to you. How can he let you go?" Yemo Chen said: "I think about it and want you to go back alone. I''m not at ease. Therefore, I decided to go to the kingdom of Wu with you."


    "To Ukraine? With us? Is that why you came back in spite of the danger? Since you are planning to go to Uzbekistan with us, why do you stay here? When you were at the gate of the city, did you see me? "


    "You''re right. I did see you, but nangongyan is a smart man. I can''t let him see any flaws, so I can only pretend that I don''t know you."


    "What are you doing in Wuji city? If you don''t follow us, are you sure you can find the kingdom of Uzbekistan? "


    "It may not be found, but you can ask."


    "What do you think the kingdom of Uzbekistan is? What else can I ask? Ukraine is more complicated than you think. "


    "Well, what are you doing here? To come with me? Or to take me away? What about nangongyan? He came back with you? "


    As long as the thought of nangongyan, night Mo Chen heart will rise a even he himself can''t control the fear.


    "He can''t come back for the time being." The moon, like frost, did not hide how she appeared here.


    Hearing this, Yemo Chen''s eyes brightened, as if he had seized the opportunity: "in that case, let''s go back now and kill Nangong Yan. As long as he is dead, you can go back with me, and no one can hinder us any more."


    "If you want to kill Ben Wang, wait for the next life."


    With a strange voice coming in, yuerushuang and yemochen''s heart all jumped suddenly. They didn''t find out when nangongyan came.


    This man is terrible.


    When the door was pushed open, nangongyan came in from the outside, the moon was like frost, instinctively protecting yemochen behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan became more and more angry. He stared at the moon like frost coldly. His momentum suddenly changed, that is, the air around him became thinner.


    He asked yuerushuang, "isn''t my king good enough for you? Why do you treat me like this? What''s good about yemochen? What do you like about him? What''s worse than him? In order to see him, you did not hesitate to put the king in danger? When you poisoned the king and threw him into the dense forest, did you ever think that there would be wild animals and poisons in those places? Have you ever thought that my king might be buried in the mouth of wild animals? Have you ever thought that this king might be discovered by other people who have a heart to take his life? "


    His voice questioned, more and more fierce, but every time he asked, his voice would be stained with more melancholy. Under the storm in his eyes, there were countless sorrows.


    Think about it, he is really sad, and really heartache.


    See so South Temple inflammation, the moon is like frost, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to answer.Of course, he didn''t wait for the moon to reply. He said directly, "I treat you so well, but how do you repay me? My king is too kind to you, so you can trample on my heart so wantonly. The moon is like frost. What do you want me to do? "


    After the painful murmur, he was almost crazy to stare at the night Mo Chen behind her, his whole body exuded a strong murderous atmosphere, he said: "you like him, don''t you? You want to be with him? Will you forsake the king because of him? In this case, then, the king can no longer tolerate him. Only when he dies can you see the existence of the king. "


    "Even if you don''t see my king, it doesn''t matter. If I kill your beloved, you will hate me, right? Hate, your heart will remember the king, the king does not force you, you can not fall in love with the king, then, hate it, as long as you have the king in your heart, love is good, do not love, hate how? I have a seat in your heart after all, haven''t I? "


    "Nangongyan, as long as I''m here, you can''t move him. You want to kill him unless you step on my body." Yuerushuang was shocked by nangongyan''s madness, but her reason was still there, so she protected yemochen more tightly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank: "Rushuang, at this time, are you still protecting him? Don''t you know that the more you protect him, the more I hate him? The more you want to get rid of him? "


    "If I don''t protect him at this time, when will it be?" The disparity of strength, night Mo Chen will not be the opponent after all.


    Strange only blame her too careless, unexpectedly didn''t discover to be followed by South Temple inflammation.


    Her voice falls, Nan Gong Yan originally ugliness of facial expression, immediately become twist.

 Chapter 816

    "So you have to protect him?"


    "I''ve said that if you want to move him, you''ll have to step on my body." Yuerushuang repeated once again, her resolute attitude, no matter from which aspect, is like that.


    "As you know, I can fight anyone in the world, but I won''t hurt you." The injury in Nangong Yan''s eyes is more and more obvious. He almost looks at the moon like frost plaintively and asks, "what do you want me to do? For your sake, I have not only ignored the ministers in the court and the people of the kingdom of Wu for once, but I have always been the first to think about you, but what about you? "


    "I know that you are upset and kind-hearted when you come to Wu, but I still hold you down. Is that how you repay me?"


    "You want to protect him? The king will kill him. "


    So far, nangongyan''s eyes have become red, which shows his anger.


    Moon such as frost is still blocking in front of the night Mo Chen, but she looked at the eyes of Nangong Yan obviously a little more fear.


    She knows better than anyone that nangongyan''s ability has reached the stage of metamorphosis. Seeing his murderous appearance, she is not even sure whether she can really protect yemochen.


    Piansheng, at this time, Yemo Chen pulls her behind and directly faces Nangong Yan: "do you want to kill me? Nangongyan, are you the king or the night Mo Chen who was washed away by you? Do you really think that the king has not done anything in the past year? "


    "Of course, you can''t have done anything. At the same time, I want to know how much you''ve grown in the past year, and whether you''re as useless as before. I''ve solved it in three or two times."


    "If you want to solve this problem in three or two times, don''t you wake up?" The night Mo Chen sneers a, took the lead to launch an attack to the South Temple inflammation.


    In the past few months, separated from yuerushuang, he had already practiced all the Kung Fu he had learned in the secret room. If he didn''t have some skills, he didn''t dare to come here.


    Of course, as to what extent, and whether to fight against nangongyan, it is really only after the hand.


    Two people fight, Wang to Wang, calcium carbide firelight, has been several moves past.


    Yuerushuang instinctively wanted to stop them, but she didn''t have enough strength. Later, she could only watch them fight.


    She couldn''t see their fighting moves and what they were fighting, but she could clearly see that Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu had really improved a lot in this year.


    In the past, yemochen couldn''t last long for shangnangongyan, but now, he''s come and go for hundreds of rounds, but he hasn''t fallen behind. It can be seen that the martial arts secret collection I got in the secret room is really very effective.


    "Don''t fight." The moon, like frost, instinctively stopped, but what she said finally dissipated with the wind.


    To think of it, the two people who were fighting in the dark didn''t hear her cheering. Of course, even if they heard it, they probably didn''t hear it, right?


    Standing below, she could clearly feel that the murderous atmosphere around her was becoming more and more fierce. I think they really wanted to kill each other.


    Although she knew that Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu had improved a lot, she was still worried.


    What skill is nangongyan? She knows very well in her heart. She believes that even if Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu has improved a lot, he will never be Nangong Yan''s opponent. At least, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Nangong Yan in a short time.


    Facts have proved that her guess is good, she just worried about not long, night Mo Chen was Nangong Yan a slap fly, heavily fell to the ground.


    She was slightly stunned for a moment. After the reaction, she ran over immediately: "ah Chen, how are you? Is it serious? "


    As she asked, she put medicine into yemochen''s mouth.


    This one stroke, fall into the eyes of Nan Gong Yan, no doubt stir up the anger under his heart.


    "I''m fine." That''s what I said, but as soon as I spoke, fresh blood kept pouring out.


    The night Mo Chen, who was seriously injured, looked embarrassed. His face was as pale as paper, and he could not see any blood color at all.


    As soon as she saw his blood gushing, she immediately sealed several big acupoints on him with silver needles, and then said, "don''t move or talk."


    As she said, she checked Yemo Chen''s condition.


    This examination, she found that night Mo Chen injury is not generally serious, nangongyan is to save his life, also don''t know what method he is to avoid nangongyan that fatal blow. Anyway, although he has saved his life for the time being, if he is not treated well, he will die at any time.


    "Don''t waste your time. He''s dead." Nangong Yan went to the moon like frost and said: "now, he is going to die, and no one can stop us. There is no obstacle between us."


    "Shut up Yuerushuang turned her head and swept fiercely to nangongyan. Her voice was fiercer than ever before. She said, "if he dies, I will kill you and be buried with him.""Killed my king and buried with him? Rushuang, do you think you can kill me if you know something about medicine, poison and even witchcraft? Too naive? " Nangong Yan snorted coldly, then changed his tone and said, "what''s good about him? What is it worth your much trouble? "


    "He is the man I love most in my life and the father of my son. For him, I can do whatever I want." The moon is like frost. It''s like an oath. It''s powerful.


    "Desperate?" Nangongyan repeated, then regardless of the image to laugh.


    The more you laugh, the more you are arrogant, and the more dangerous you feel.


    "Desperate." Moon like frost is not afraid to say.


    "You cherish him so much that he may not treat you..."


    "No one knows more about him than I do."


    "So what? No matter what, he is going to die


    "As long as there is me, he will never die. Do you forget that the evil doctor wants to save people, unless they are already dead, there is really no sign of failure."


    She wanted to save him, at all costs.


    Seeing her action on Yemo Chen, Nangong Yan''s eyes are almost bursting with fire. Before her brain reacts, others have already flashed over, and they don''t hesitate to raise their hands to stop the action of the moon like frost.


    "I want to kill him, but you want to save him? His internal organs were shattered by the king. What can you do to save him? Why waste that time and energy when you know you can''t save it? "


    "It''s not your turn to talk about the evil doctor." Moon such as frost a push away nangongyan, coldly said.


    Nangongyan was pushed to the table not far away. Because of too much force, the table suddenly fell apart, and the pieces stabbed into nangongyan''s body.

 Chapter 817

    With a loud bang, yuerushuang instinctively looks to the sound source. When nangongyan falls to the ground and is stabbed by the broken limb of the table, his eyebrows are twisted and his eyes are drawn back. He continues to treat yemochen.


    If she looked more carefully, she would be able to find that Nangong Yan was also injured, but he insisted on face and forbeared not to show it.


    Sitting on the ground, Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost with an injured face. Seeing her busy up and down in order to save Yemo Chen, he feels more and more uncomfortable.


    He has paid so much and done so many things for her, but her eyes are only Yemo Chen. He and Yemo Chen are both injured, but she will only be sad for Yemo Chen and treat him She didn''t even see that he was hurt.


    He was not willing to attack his heart. Nangongyan clenched his hands into a fist, and his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. But he didn''t feel any pain at all. In other words, the pain in his body was far less than that in his heart.


    In his opinion, yemochen clearly did not do anything for yuerushuang. Why can he get Rushuang''s love?


    It''s really unfair.


    But what about the unfairness? In this world, not everything is fair. Emotional things are not fair, rational or reasonable.


    Frost, why? Nangong Yan whispered, and did not know whether he was asking about the moon like frost or himself.


    He didn''t understand that no matter what aspect he was, he didn''t lose to yemochen. Why did he lose to the ground?


    "Ah Chen, are you so impulsive? If you just didn''t do it, then you may have left safely. " The moon is like frost.


    But no matter how to blame, it can''t change the fact that she loves him.


    "Rushuang, you think too simply. Do you really think nangongyan will let me go? You really think too naive, he will not let me go, even if you leave, he will also send someone to assassinate me, or he will do it himself. " Night Mo Chen reaches out his hand to touch the frost like face of last month and says slowly: "I''m not OK now? Don''t worry too much. You can cure me as you should. But don''t be confused because of my body. When the time comes, it will, and it won''t


    "Your internal organs are all damaged. It''s a slow and difficult process to recover. I need your cooperation." Then she reproached: "why can''t you bear it? Haven''t you ever heard a sentence: endure for a while, calm down, step back, and open the sea and sky? "


    "I have to make a move to determine the level of nangongyan''s ability. I believe you can make me better." Yemo Chen knows how to calm the moon like frost.


    Sure enough, things are really as he expected, the moon is like frost, there is a way.


    "Shut up first, and then go on like this. You won''t be able to hold on if he doesn''t have to do it any more." Until this time, the moon like frost is also very helpless.


    "What are you afraid of?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    Although he looks a little embarrassed and pale now, he still has a special flavor, which is hard to forget at a glance.


    The moon is like frost, squinting slightly: a man looks like this, it''s really The evildoer.


    Collected a mind, she also picked pick eyebrow, ask: "you are not afraid of others say you eat soft rice?"


    "It''s my skill to have soft food. I''m not convinced? I''m going to find a capable wife to eat soft food myself. " The night Mo Chen face is not red, the heart does not jump to say.


    Look at him domineering, actually only said such a sentence, it is really a bit of beating, but so what? What he said is reasonable.


    He has a capable wife, which is his ability.


    In fact, he was still a little concerned about what nangongyan had said before. He didn''t know how much nangongyan had paid for Rushuang. However, he knew very well that what he had paid for her was not much. He not only didn''t pay enough, but also made her hurt. Her life was on the line, and she almost couldn''t live.


    He has a lot of accusations, but his good performance is so few.


    He was so lucky that he was able to get Frost''s love, which others couldn''t ask for.


    In a trance, the moon frost had already dealt with all the injuries on his body. He didn''t wake up suddenly until a chill came from his mouth.


    As soon as the eyes open, they face the moon like frost. Their eyes are opposite. They have no words, but they understand each other''s meaning in an instant.


    They looked at each other as if there were no one else. They didn''t notice what kind of storm was under nangongyan''s eyes.


    Actually in front of him, what did he regard as nangongyan?


    No, if frost is his, he expended so much energy, absolutely can''t let night Mo Chen take people away, even if he can''t get her heart, also must get her people.


    So thinking, he went forward and was born between them.


    It was not until this time that they woke up.


    As soon as the eyebrows sank, the night Mo Chen said coldly: "Nangong Yan, what do you want to do?""What are you doing? Can''t you see that? I think you are so dazzling that I feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, I will destroy you. " Nangong Yan sneered: "show your love in front of the king? Are you really dead? "


    "Nangongyan, what''s your madness?" Although she has already treated Yemo Chen''s wound, Nangong Yan has just entered the middle of the two with her internal power. She still feels a fierce murderous spirit, which makes her mind shake. Yemo Chen is seriously injured. How can she bear it?


    Her anger is only for Yemo Chen, but she doesn''t think about Nangong Yan. She also forgets that now Nangong Yan is really crazy. The more she cares about Yemo Chen, the more angry Nangong Yan is. The more angry he is, the more unexpected things he will do.


    Almost at the moment when her voice fell, Nangong Yan stretched out his hand to her, and even yelled angrily: "my king is crazy. When you see that there is no one around you, when you hear that he wants to deal with me, but you don''t even say a word, when you ignore me and trample my heart..."


    This one word, the moon is like frost, is actually some speechless feeling.


    No matter how cruel nangongyan is to others, it is good for her after all, and what she has done seems to really hurt his heart.


    However, things have happened, and she doesn''t have to stick to them any more.


    Lift eyes, eyes obviously more a firm: "he was born, I was born, he died, I died, nangongyan, if you don''t want to see me die in front of you, let him leave."

 Chapter 818

    At this time, he still uses nangongyan''s love to threaten him, in order to protect his love. Yuerushun also knows that he is too selfish.


    But he couldn''t think of any other way.


    Of course, at this time, she is not so sure about this method. She even thinks that nangongyan is likely to be irritated again, and then she starts against yemochen regardless.


    Have to say, she guessed very correctly, her voice just fell, Nangong Yan then shot.


    He turned around and went straight to the lifeblood of Yemo Chen: "Rushuang, in the past, I always listened to you and treated you so well, but how did you treat me? You can rest assured that when our king kills him and takes you back to the kingdom of Wu, he will die, but we will never let you die. "


    "Don''t..." The moon is like frost, and the heart suddenly tightens and screams.


    However, as soon as she made a sound, her hand was held by someone. She didn''t even respond. She had been taken off the ground. She was shocked and turned to see that the person holding her was yemochen.


    "Frost, I''ll take you away." Ye Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost gently and said, "no matter how it used to be, from now on, everything about you will be in my charge."


    "But..." Nangongyan is not a good kind. How can they escape under his eyes?


    However, as soon as her words came out, she was interrupted by Yemo Chen: "don''t worry about it any more. He is powerful, but I''m not bad either. I just fought. I was hurt. How could he ever be better? It''s just that he pretends to be good. I know what level I am and what kind of consequences I will have if I fight with one hand. "


    "Is he hurt?" Moon like frost frown, instinctively look back to nangongyan.


    At this moment, Nangong Yan is looking at her angrily. His eyes are very sharp, and he has endless murderous spirit. Of course, the murderous spirit is aimed at Yemo Chen.


    "Yes, he was hurt." Yemo Chen affirmed again.


    "Even if the king is injured, if the king does not allow it, you will not want to leave here." How can a woman who has spent so much energy let go so easily?


    If we can really let it go easily, how can things evolve to such a state today?


    Even if both sides are hurt, he will keep her.


    People, once persistent up, there will be unspeakable potential, Nangong Yan in a rage, the strength to rub rub rub rub to rise.


    That kind of change, is like frost on the moon, but also felt a never had a sense of oppression.


    Suddenly, she is a little worried. If nangongyan insists on staying, can she and yemochen leave safely?


    Suddenly, Nangong Yan shot again. His goal was Yemo Chen. The sudden vastness of Qi with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth hit Yemo Chen.


    Yemo Chen was injured. After reacting to nangongyan''s action, before his brain reacts to it, he has taken the lead in making a response, protecting the moon like frost behind him and meeting nangongyan''s palm at the same time.


    This palm, almost exhausted his internal power, but he was still hit to fly out.


    At the same time, his strength of flying backwards, together with the moon like frost, also flew backwards.


    But in the middle of the journey, his hand was empty again, and the moon was already pulled by nangongyan.


    When he really fell to the ground, what he saw was Nangong Yan pulling the moon like frost tightly, and the moon like frost constantly struggling.


    Heart, once again uncontrollable pain up.


    After all, he underestimated nangongyan too much. Compared with him, his ability is not enough.


    He struggled to stand up and walk to the moon like frost. However, after struggling for a long time, he not only failed to stand up, but his vital signs were gradually disappearing. Suddenly, he closed his eyes in despair.


    Today, can''t he take away the frost? Even, he might die here?


    "Ah Chen..." Moon such as frost exclaimed, after several struggles failed, she turned to stare at nangongyan, ferociously said: "you let me go."


    Seeing ye Mo Chen lying on the ground for a long time without moving, she panicked and almost went crazy. She thought Ye Mo Chen was dead. At that moment, her whole strength seemed to be drained.


    After waiting for reaction, she does not want to accept that fact, she wants to go to see his situation, but nangongyan has been pulling her.


    "You let me go." She drank furiously again.


    But Nangong Yan didn''t hear it at all. He just said, "if he dies, you can see me. I''ll take you back. We''ll go back. I''ll marry you. After that, you''ll be my queen. We''ll never be separated."


    "No, he won''t die, you''re talking nonsense." The moon is like frost. I don''t want to believe it.


    "Don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense? Even if he does not die, he is not far away from death. What''s the point of guarding such a dying man? "


    "Shut up


    "No matter how much I shut up, what has happened is still impossible to change."


    "If he dies, I''ll take your life.""Frost, you are heartless."


    "You let me go."


    "I won''t give you another chance to escape. If you really want to see yemochen''s body, then I''ll go with you."


    Say, also can''t allow the month such as frost to refuse, pull her hand to walk to the night Mo Chen''s side.


    Just now, they two words, night Mo Chen hear clearly, know two people come over, he thought for a while, finally decided to play dead.


    He was sure that if he knew that he was not dead, nangongyan would not let him go, and now he has no ability to fight against nangongyan.


    They are all injured, but nangongyan seems to be nothing, which shows how abnormal it is.


    "Ah Chen..." The moon is like frost, squatting in front of Mo Chen at night, calling in a trembling voice.


    There was no response.


    "Ah Chen..." She continued to call, raising her hand to touch her head, but her hand went out and was afraid to touch it.


    She stretched out and drew back, repeated several times in a row, and then gathered up the courage to probe his nose.


    This exploration, she obviously Leng for a while, then, the heart is a burst of ecstasy.


    Although the breath was weak, it was real, and she was sure that he was still alive.


    But after the ecstasy, she was worried. If she didn''t save him, he would die soon.


    But Nangong Yan is by his side. He won''t allow her to save him. Maybe she will take the lead in killing him. She would never allow that to happen.


    So, what should we do?


    At last, she came up with a way to get by, which is the only way at present.


    She turned to look at nangongyan, with obvious resentment in her eyes, but she had to bear it. She said, "I want to stay with him alone for a while. How about going out first?"

 Chapter 819

    It is hard to suspect that yuerushuang has ulterior motives because she behaves just right.


    Just slightly hesitated for a while, Nangong Yan compromise, he is distressed, but on the face is not obvious, he said in a deep voice: "I hope this is the last time you cry for him."


    For the last time? Naturally, she also hopes that it is so, but the current situation does not allow her to hesitate any more. However, she did not answer nangongyan positively, but turned to look at nangongyan.


    Turn round that instant, the temperament on her body completely changed, South Temple inflammation clearly saw the tears rolling down in her eyes.


    Heart, once again hard to draw pain up, this moment, he even hope that he is on the ground that person, if that can get her gentle treatment, can let her also drop a tear for himself.


    It''s a pity that there are so many fruits in this world, but there is no if. He is just stunned. After recovering his mind, he quietly retreats.


    This time, maybe it''s the last time she gets along with Yemo Chen. He should be more generous.


    He is sure that ye Mo Chen will die this time. He thinks that even if Yue Rusheng stays with her for a while, there will be no waves. Even if Rusheng is an evil doctor, he doesn''t think she can save people or even send them away in a short time.


    It''s impossible for her to be alone, but isn''t Yao Bai still on the way? As long as you send a signal to him, he will come. As long as Yaobai comes, yemochen will be fine.


    Of course, this is just one way, but not the way she wants to use.


    When nangongyan went out, yuerushuang began to check the condition of yemochen.


    As expected, the injury on the injury, night Mo Chen''s situation is very bad, she must be careful again carefully for its treatment.


    "Ah Chen, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you do anything."


    "I believe it." Ye Mo Chen opened his eyes and looked at the moon like frost with a smile. Suddenly he said with some self mockery, "I''m too conceited. If I had listened to you before, I wouldn''t have fallen into this field, and you wouldn''t be so passive."


    "Since things have happened, it''s meaningless to talk about them. Let''s see." Yue Rushun said, "don''t talk. I''ll take you away after you''ve dealt with your injury."


    "Nangongyan is outside. Can we go?" Night ink Chen straight feel impossible.


    "Trust me." The moon, like frost, gives Mo Chen a soothing look in the night.


    She''s not sure if she can walk, but she has to try.


    That''s right. Nangongyan''s ability of witchcraft is unfathomable. It can be seen from the previous poison that it has no influence on nangongyan. Ordinary poison can''t do anything about it, but it doesn''t mean that once she fails, she will fail forever.


    "Where''s Xiao Qi?" It''s not time for Caiyun to make her move. However, Xiaoqi can make her move. She is full of poison and has experienced a lot of world affairs outside. She must be more sensitive than Caiyun in the face of danger. If she leaves with her, they will be easier to leave quickly. If there is an accident, she can also be the queen.


    "Here it is." With that, he slid Xiao Qi down his sleeve.


    Seeing that the moon is like frost, Xiao Qi appears to be very close. She rushes around and rubs at her feet.


    Yuerushuang reached out and touched Ji Xiaoqi''s head and said, "after a while, it will be hard for you."


    For the sake of safety, she also sprinkled a lot of powder inside the house, enough to attract tens of thousands of poisons.


    Looking at her busy work there, Yemo Chen suddenly had a guess in his heart: "Rushuang, you are planning to..."


    In order to avoid being heard by nangongyan outside, he specially lowered his voice.


    "I''ll take you away." The moon, like frost, also lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "besides, only success is allowed, not failure."


    "Can you walk away?" Once again, he was skeptical.


    "Whether you can go or not, you have to try." "This time, the key is not me, but you and Xiao Qi," she said


    "Are you going to lead the poison here, and then we leave. Nangongyan pushes the door in, and the things from here will hold him down and buy us time?" Night Mo Chen inquires.


    It seems to be an inquiry, but in fact, he has a certain degree of affirmation. He is like frost. It seems that he can''t do anything uncertain.


    "Yes." Yueru frost nodded, but she thought of Nangong Yan''s ability, and always felt that something was missing.


    "Some time ago, I developed a sleepy array. The mystery of this array is that at first glance, it can''t be seen as an array. However, after entering the array, it''s not so easy to leave." At this point, Yemo Chen took a breath, and then continued: "since you intend to bring poison to stop nangongyan, then we can lay a trap here. In this way, we can prolong the time of trapping nangongyan. In that way, we can have more time. As long as we escape from the state of Wu, our situation will be much better."


    "In this way, you tell me how to set up the array. I''ll set up the array. After that, we can leave." The moon, like frost, closed her hand and said.The night Mo Chen also didn''t refuse, open mouth instruction month like frost array.


    This trapped array was created after his intensive study of various arrays. Together with trapped array, its power will be several times or even more than ten times that of ordinary trapped array.


    When the array was finished, the moon was as shocked as frost. I''m afraid Yao Bai, who is proficient in the array, might not be able to make it. As for Nangong Yan, it will take a long time to break the array.


    "Aren''t you working hard? You have to convince yehsien Ze, and there''s still time to study the array? " The moon, like frost, ends and asks.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart. If they have a heart, nothing is impossible." Yemo Chen said: "Nangong Yan is a strong enemy. If I have kung fu, I can''t beat him for a while, but I can study other things."


    He is not stupid at all. He also has a talent in array that he didn''t even think of. In addition, he got some array books when he was in the secret room. He drew inferences from one instance and had his own unique opinions. It took him only half a month to lay out the trapped array. The results of his experiments are very good.


    "Let''s go first." Then she took the lead in throwing out Xiao Qi.


    Of course, at the last moment of throwing out, she put the medicine into Xiao Qi''s mouth.


    Almost at the moment of landing, Xiao Qi''s body grew up quickly and instantly returned to its original size.


    Yuerushuang helped yemochen out. After that, she directly sat on Xiaoqi''s back and said, "Xiaoqi, let''s go. Be careful

 Chapter 820

    Small seven also seems to be able to understand like, all the way crawling away, actually really careful, did not make any sound.


    However, Xiaoqi''s body size is too big after all, and it always causes a sensation on the road. Fortunately, yuerushuang often takes medicine before people make a sound, which also makes the road very calm.


    Perhaps aware of the crisis, Xiao Qi''s speed is very fast, and the moon is like frost. He can only hold Ye Mo Chen as tightly as possible to stabilize his figure.


    The originally bustling city of no disease suddenly quiets down, showing a trace of strangeness.


    Nangongyan, who was in the inn, seemed to smell something unusual. After thinking about it for a long time, he subconsciously went to the door and knocked.


    "Rushuang, you should have enough to die, right? It''s time for us to go. "


    His response was some indescribable "hissing" and "buzzing".


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition surged up in my heart. Nangong Yan didn''t dare to stay any longer and pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door was opened, the poisons that were attracted by the medicine left by the moon like frost probably felt the crisis and rushed straight to nangongyan.


    Thanks to nangongyan''s skill, Leng uses his internal power to shake the poison out.


    The house is full of poisons. They are colorful. They look very spectacular. Nangong Yan can''t help but be scared.


    Run away? This is his first reaction.


    Can lift a Mou to see, the windows inside the house are all closed, if the moon is like frost, really take Nangong Yan to leave, there must be movement, and he didn''t hear any movement outside.


    If they don''t leave, are they still in the house?


    He looked around. There were poisons everywhere in the house. Where were the shadows of the moon like frost and the night ink?


    Where on earth are they? Was it not the poison in the house?


    With this thought, he immediately denied it. How could it be? Rushuang is an evil doctor who is good at both medicine and poison. She can also control these poisons. If the poisons are really brought by her, how can it hurt her?


    But what if she''s all for death? Nangong Yan was shocked by his guess.


    He knows how much yuerushuang loves yemochen. If he doesn''t love yemochen too much, how can he easily forgive the blow that nearly killed her?


    Will, night Mo Chen died, she was heartbroken, bent on death? So what about all the poisons? Is she willing to leave her son behind?


    The more he thought back, the more uncertain he was.


    Heart, hard pain up, as if for him the most important thing disappeared, that helpless feeling, make him nearly crazy.


    No, I can''t! He must find out whether Rusheng left with Yemo Chen or died with Yemo Chen? If so, how did they leave? If he wants to die, he must save her at all costs, even if he can''t save her life, he must keep her body.


    "The moon is like frost..."


    He cried and ran in eagerly.


    When she left, yuerushun started the first step in the house under the guidance of yemochen. As soon as nangongyan entered the house, she fell into the trap.


    At the beginning, nangongyan didn''t realize that he was trapped. He didn''t realize that something was wrong until he couldn''t get out and clear the poison in front of him.


    He closed his eyes and tried to suppress all kinds of emotions in his heart. When he opened them again, everything in front of him changed again. He could clearly see everything in the house and knew that he was in a certain array.


    If at this moment, he does not understand what happened, then he is not nangongyan.


    He was wary of anyone, but he didn''t defend yuerushun. In other words, he was too confident in himself that yuerushun would take nangongyan away at this time.


    The most important thing is that he couldn''t figure out how she managed to take people away in silence.


    However, just a moment later, he took back his thoughts. He knew that the most important thing at present was to break through and then go after them.


    He believed that Mo Chen would not go far if the moon was like frost with a night.


    Unfortunately, this time, he really miscalculated. Yuerushuang and yemochen not only left far away, but he was trapped in the battle and couldn''t get out for a while.


    Leave no disease City, a place where there is no people, such as frost will make small seven speed up.


    For the sake of safety, they did not take the main road, but the path. Of course, the path was not small, just more poisons and wild animals.


    This kind of road is really dangerous for ordinary people, but it''s really nothing for the moon like frost. Not to mention her own ability, Xiao Qi takes them, and nothing dares to get close to them.


    In one day, they went out of the territory of Uzbekistan and reached the territory of the south, though it was only the border.


    It was a good day for yuerushuang. It was a nightmare for yemochen. He had been seriously injured, but for yuerushuang, he would not have been alive."Ah Chen, hold on a little longer. After we cross this road, we will soon reach the border town of southern China. At that time, we''ll find an inn to stay first, and I''ll make some medicine for you again." The moon is like frost and says to Mo Chen at night.


    She is really afraid that when, night Mo Chen can''t support.


    "We don''t want to go into town." Night Mo Chen''s voice is obviously hoarse, with a strong sense of weakness.


    "Why? You''d better find a better place to have a rest. " "We can change our looks, no one knows us," the Moon said


    "As soon as you go to apply for medicine, you will be able to arouse people''s suspicion. No one knows how far the power of nangongyan has spread in various countries. When you leave, you will put him together. He will be very angry. Once he goes crazy, who knows what he will do?"


    "But..." Yueru frost hesitates. The situation of Yemo Chen is not good. If you don''t recuperate properly, you may fall ill.


    However, as soon as she spoke, her words were interrupted. Yemochen said, "Rushuang, I know my condition is not good. I need a good environment and better medicine. But I also believe that with your ability, I can cure me even without a better environment."


    Many years ago, she inadvertently saved a person who was declared dead by famous doctors all over the world. She became famous at one stroke. At that time, the environment was worse than their present situation. At that time, she could save a life-threatening person. Now, he believes that she can still.


    She does have that ability, but she doesn''t want to take risks. Now, he is persistent, and she can only follow his will.

 Chapter 821

    "There is a broken Temple ahead. Let''s go there and have a rest." After walking for some distance, I finally saw a place that could keep out the wind and rain. Although it was a bit shabby, it was better than nothing. The moon, like frost, naturally suggests.


    "Just make up your mind." Night Mo Chen Road.


    In order to avoid too much attention, Yueru frost has given Xiaoqi the medicine to make it smaller. She helped Yemo Chen to go forward, but Yemo Chen''s body was so weak that she could only help him walk and stop for a long time before she came to the broken temple.


    Inside, it was really empty, except for the fallen Buddha statue and a pile of weeds, broken bowls and so on.


    Yuerushuang holds yemochen in front of the desk and starts to clean up.


    She picked up the world as quickly as she could, and then helped yemochen to sit down. After that, she washed two bowls and opened the water to collect firewood


    After finishing everything, she set up a small pot and began to cook medicine for yemochen.


    While boiling, she said: "this medicine will have some bitterness. After taking it, it will be more uncomfortable. If you can''t bear it, I''ll help you with the needle, but I hope you can bear it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been dead. What pain haven''t I tried?" In other words, he can tolerate the pain caused by the medicine.


    Yuerushuang nodded. Seeing that his face was really ugly, he said, "your face is not good, and your body is still weak. Take a rest first. I''ll call you after I''ve boiled the medicine."


    "I want to sleep, but I''m afraid you won''t be here as soon as I wake up." Night Mo Chen way: "Nangong Yan is treated like that by us, if break out, will certainly find our trouble, he is the most can''t put down is you."


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "according to my understanding of him, if he is really injured and takes a certain amount of time to break through the battle, the first thing after he comes out will never be to chase us, but how many Ukrainians he will return to. Comparatively speaking, I think other places will be more dangerous than ours."


    "Is he going to fight against the countries?" Night Mo Chen frown, he most don''t want to see things, after all, or inevitable happened?


    "Yes." Yuerushuang said with great certainty: "before, he would delay again and again because of me, but now I am no longer with him, he will not be so easy."


    "The night kingdom is already on our side. He wants to compete with the night Kingdom, the South Kingdom, the Yao Kingdom, the moon Kingdom and the western regions with the strength of the Wu Kingdom and the Jin Kingdom. I''m afraid it''s not so easy?"


    "Yexianze will choose to cooperate with us because you have convinced him, but what if you are dead? Do you think yexianze will choose to cooperate with the other four countries when he knows that the only reliable and powerful backer is no longer there? "


    "So we have to get back as soon as possible." At night, Mo Chen thought deeply.


    He is very clear that what yuerushuang said is very true. Therefore, what he has to do now is to raise the wound and go back again. Without breaking the rumors, the situation will not change again.


    Whether he admits it or not, night country is the variable of the situation.


    "You''re right. We have to go back as soon as possible." Yueru Frost said: "the more so, the faster you have to have a good rest and keep your body well. After we go back, we won''t be so powerless even to shangnangongyan."


    "Good." Clearly aware of the importance of taking good care of himself now, he didn''t show any affectation any more. He just closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After a night''s rest in the broken temple and taking the medicine, Yemo Chen''s health is obviously better. At least, he doesn''t need to be supported by the moon like frost any more.


    Walking too slowly, yuerushuang weighed it, gave Xiaoqi the medicine to recover his body again, and then continued to sit on it to rush back to the night country.


    Yes, it''s night country.


    According to the meaning of the moon like frost, they should go to the state of Yao first, and then go back to the south. However, yemochen worried that yexianze would rebel, and then he decided to go to Yeguo first.


    In order to catch up with nangongyan, yexianze went back to Yeguo before he rebelled, and their speed was very fast.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as nangongyan.


    Trapped in the battle, Nangong Yan has to deal with the poisons and break the battle. The situation is very difficult. He tries to keep calm so that he can not be affected and concentrate on breaking the battle.


    It took him a whole day and a whole night to break the battle. By this time, he had been injured and poisoned. If his ability was not strong enough, he would have to explain it here.


    Seeing that he was full of embarrassment, he was angry in his heart. Besides anger, he was deeply unwilling and painful. He didn''t understand why he was so good to yuerushuang, and she would betray him.


    He only remembers the kindness to her, but forgets the cruelty to her at first. That time, she was poisoned and imprisoned, which made her feel bad for him. Could it be solved overnight?


    He knew very well that even if the speed of the moon and the night was slow, they could run far away.He is in poor health now. If he catches up alone, it''s really uncertain who will suffer.


    So he went back to Ukraine.


    Because of the frosty leave, and because of her injuries, nangongyan is full of anger and anger. When he goes back, he will keep a stranger away. It''s really frightening.


    However, seeing his appearance, he did not see the moon like frost coming back together. Anyone with a little brain guessed what was going on, and the sharp eyed man told Wang Wuyang of the situation at the first time.


    Wu Yang, who heard the news, immediately came to nangongyan. At this time, nangongyan just asked the imperial doctor to deal with the wound for himself.


    Looking at the injuries on his body, Wu Yang''s eyebrows immediately twisted up: "your Kung Fu is so high, looking at the world, there is no rival, how can you be so seriously injured? Make yourself so embarrassed? "


    After asking, he didn''t wait for nangongyan to answer. He asked again, "did the evil doctor come back with you? What happened to you and her? Is she responsible for your injuries? "


    "She left." Nangong Yan said with a gloomy face: "however, I will come back soon."


    The woman that he South Temple inflammation affirms, how can let a person easily again?


    "You''re going to get her back? You haven''t learned enough? " Wu Yang asked in a deep voice, obviously disapproving, and said: "it''s true that I can see her ability, but her heart is not here. Let''s forget it."


    "No way." Nangong Yan resolutely refused, he said: "Er Chen will never let go, she is not obedient, er Chen teaches her to be obedient; she wants to fly, er Chen breaks her wings; she wants to run, er Chen breaks her legs..."

 Chapter 822

    Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Wu Yang was shocked. His own son, he knew very well that he had always been a man with a dead heart. No one could change what he believed and who he believed.


    Looking at his firm appearance, Wu Yang hardly doubted that he would really do that.


    "Do you really think about it? Yan''er, where is there no grass in the world? Why love a flower alone? Yes, the evil doctor is as beautiful as a flower. As long as she is a normal man, she will be moved. But she is also a very capable person, a very difficult person to control. Are you sure you want her Although know his son, know that he may say more is futile, but, Wuyang still some unwilling, he still want to persuade nangongyan.


    But who can change nangongyan''s decision? If someone can really make him change his mind, that person must be like frost. But now, what he wants to do is related to frost. How can she give up easily?


    "Father, you don''t have to say anything more. My son has made up his mind and will never change it."


    "Since you are going to take people back, you should take care of yourself first." Wu Yang is really afraid of his impulse.


    "It doesn''t matter for the body of my son. My father doesn''t have to worry about it." "South Temple inflammation way:" son minister plans to lay hands on to night country


    "Night country? Isn''t that the country you''re in control of? If you want to fight, shouldn''t you fight the southern kingdom, the moon Kingdom and the western regions first? " Wu Yang felt that some could not understand the practice of nangongyan.


    "Yexianze is too easy to be shaken and can''t stay. Only by getting rid of yexianze and the generals who hold the important power, and then seizing the talisman and helping the people of our country ascend, can we really master yexianze." Nangong Yan said: "before, er Chen received the news that Yemo Chen had gone to Yeguo to see Xianze overnight, and stayed for several days before he left. Yexianze didn''t mention anything about it. It can be imagined that his heart has changed. For those who have changed their heart, er Chen thinks that they can''t stay."


    The moon like frost has already changed your heart. Why don''t you deal with it? Wu Yang wanted to ask Nangong Yan, but he didn''t ask anything after all.


    So what? There will be no change in the outcome.


    "Since you have made up your mind, you can handle it by yourself. If you need my help, just tell me." Wu Yang sighed in his heart.


    It seems that all he can do now is that.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan light should be a, but no more words.


    Wu Yang wanted to say something, but seeing his expression, he didn''t say anything after all.


    After standing in the room for a while, Wu Yang left.


    It was also at this time that nangongyan began to lay out his plans and invite generals to discuss affairs.


    He and the general were locked up in the imperial study for nearly four hours. No one knew what they had said. However, when they came out, they all looked very happy and excited.


    After a night''s rest, Nangong Yan led 300000 troops to Yeguo at dawn.


    Of course, of the 300000 troops, only a few thousand are the elites among the elites, and they are also the people he took the lead in killing yehsien Ze and the ministers.


    They run all the way, one by one with high morale, and they are not to be underestimated.


    After running to the outside of Yancheng, nangongyan ordered again: "in a moment, dark wind, dark rain, dark thunder and dark electricity, you four will lead 200 people to kill the ministers of the night kingdom from all sides, and the remaining 200 people will sneak into the night Kingdom palace with our king. Today, our king will wash the night Kingdom palace with blood, so that people in the world can know the effect of those who offend our king and betray our king. ¡±


    "follow the king to the death..."


    All of them cried out in unison, which shows their belief in nangongyan.


    In this regard, nangongyan is very satisfied, in order to express his satisfaction, he also specially emphasized some.


    He has always been a man with clear rewards and punishments. Since he has to deal with those people now, the people who are going to fight this time will naturally be rewarded for their merits when things are over.


    Is the night, nangongyan and his four right-hand assistants each rushed to one side, big open kill.


    This night, yeguoyancheng, is destined to be a bloody night.


    Nangong Yan took two hundred people into the palace. From the moment he entered the palace, he began to kill, but he went straight to the Dragon Palace.


    In the palace, yehsien Ze is struggling with his beloved imperial concubine. The door is suddenly kicked open, which makes him very angry. However, before he can open his mouth, his face changes when he sees the person coming in. He is so scared that he doesn''t lift it up immediately, and his beloved Imperial concubine screams.


    However, as soon as she called out, she had a flying knife on her neck. She didn''t even have one more word, so she stared and died.


    Seeing this scene, yehsien Ze was even more frightened. He could not stop shaking: "Wang Wang Ye? What brings you here? You... "


    "I''m here to see you off." The South Temple inflammation interrupts the night to show Ze, cold way.


    "I don''t quite understand the meaning of the Lord." Having said that, yexianze was nervous and scared.He is the emperor of the night kingdom. Although he has been able to settle in the throne for so many years, he has an indelible relationship with King Li yemochen, but he is not too stupid. Besides, when in crisis, people have an instinct.


    Intuition tells him that nangongyan is here to kill him.


    Heart, can''t help but chagrin up, he how to promise night Mo Chen? If did not promise, so, South Temple Yan won''t appear here now, more won''t want to kill to him?


    "Yexianze, I have reminded you that if you betray me, then I will ask you not to live or die. Why don''t you just listen? I''m curious. What good did Yemo Chen promise you that you betrayed me? " Nangongyan''s voice was as gloomy and terrifying as his people.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I''ve never betrayed you. I promised Yemo Chen before. It''s just a temporary measure." Night show Ze road.


    "Do you think the king will believe you again?" Nangong Yan said coldly: "no matter what the facts are, after today, the night kingdom will no longer have night glory, and the night kingdom will no longer exist."


    "Don''t..." Seeing nangongyan''s voice falling, he had a sharp dagger in his hand. The dagger sent out a sharp cold light. He was more nervous than ever. Unfortunately, what about the tension? There was no way for him to survive.


    Nangong Yan decided to night show Ze''s life, will not be merciful, see his hand up knife fall, night show Ze not words will choke in the throat, no longer say the opportunity.

 Chapter 823

    After killing yexianze, nangongyan left the palace, while others were slaughtered in the palace. However, in a short night, there was no one left in Yeguo palace.


    Apart from the Imperial Palace, all the ministers in the city of tobacco, who wanted to go to Yemo Chen, were killed completely.


    This night, full of bloody killing, the thick blood in the air for a long time.


    Tu did what he thought was the man of Tu, so he took the talisman of the night Kingdom''s millions of troops, and immediately sent someone to deal with Ling Sen and other people who had been used by Yemo Chen.


    When Mo Chen and Yue Rusheng came back at night, they obviously felt a different atmosphere. Walking in the city, they heard people talking carefully.


    "Have you heard? The palace was washed away overnight, and there was no one to return


    "I heard that not only the Imperial Palace, but also many ministers'' families have been bloodwashed. There are dozens of people at least and hundreds at most. All of them are slaughtered, leaving no one alive."


    "Isn''t it? It''s too bad. "


    "I''ve heard that almost all of them are killed with one knife. You say, who actually killed people is like chopping vegetables and melons."


    "It should have been done by the people of Ukraine. It is said that our country has changed its ownership now. Millions of military power are in the hands of the king of Ukraine. The surviving ministers in the court dare not resist and can only obey orders."


    "No matter who is the emperor, as long as it is harmless to our common people."


    "I''m afraid that such a bloody man will do harm to our people."


    After walking all the way, they heard all kinds of news. One thing, they could be sure: the Imperial Palace and the families of the ministers were all washed with blood overnight, and they didn''t survive. Nangongyan was the one who was washed with blood.


    "We came back too late after all." Night Mo Chen''s look is obviously ugly.


    "You''ve done your best, we''ve all done our best. No one would expect nangongyan to be so crazy." Moon like frost frown, heart straight scold nangongyan is crazy.


    However, after scolding, she could not help asking herself: did she really do something wrong? If she didn''t go back to see Yemo Chen when she found that Yemo Chen had gone back, would it be different? At least, there won''t be so many innocent people killed?


    She is not a good person, but she is not a merciless person. If what the people say is true, then she has an unshirkable responsibility. She does not kill Biren, but Biren died because of her.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first. Maybe the people are just hearsay. After all, it''s not easy to kill so many people overnight." Night Mo Chen Road. It seems to comfort the moon like frost, and it seems to comfort himself.


    In fact, his heart is as clear as that of the moon like frost. Depending on nangongyan''s ability and spleen, maybe he can really do that.


    "Let''s go." Yuerushuang also thinks that we must go to see it before we know whether it really happened.


    Both of them couldn''t wait to find out the truth. Therefore, they were very fast and familiar with the road. In a short time, they ran outside the palace.


    Before they went in, they could smell the pungent smell, which was so thick that they wanted to vomit.


    Two people are under the clapping, suddenly sink down.


    Is it true? Nangongyan really killed so many people in a frenzy?


    With doubts, they flew to the palace wall.


    Standing on the palace wall, you can clearly see the corpse lying on the ground. The blood flows all over the ground, but it has already solidified and turned black.


    Moon such as frost startled directly stare big eyes, raised his hand to cover his mouth, try not to let himself cry out.


    Night Mo Chen''s face also in an instant become iron blue: South Temple inflammation he unexpectedly really dare? crazy!


    They stood on the palace wall and looked at the corpse. It took them a long time to react.


    The fact is in front of them, but they still hope to find a living in it.


    So they flew down the palace wall and ran straight to the palace of yexianze.


    After they go in, they see the scene of yexianze and his beloved imperial concubine naked, both dead.


    From the scene, it is not difficult to imagine the scene at that time.


    He never thought that one day Xianze would die so tragically.


    Night Mo Chen''s hands unconsciously clenched into a fist, in the heart of resentment, potential to kill Nangong Yan, to comfort the palace of thousands of creatures.


    He thinks that he is also a cruel and merciless person, but he doesn''t think that nangongyan is even more cruel.


    "Let''s go to the queen. Maybe there''s a miracle." Yueru frost clenches the hand of Yemo Chen and persuades him.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that there was almost no such possibility.


    However, when he is in despair, any little hope can arouse his fighting spirit. Now the night Mo Chen is like this, hear the moon such as frost words, immediately found the direction, anti hold the hand of the moon such as frost, straight to Fengqi palace.However, the outcome is doomed to be disappointing.


    He still didn''t give up and ran the whole palace, but the result was still unsatisfactory.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the palace, but none of them survived.


    After leaving the palace, they went to the ministers'' houses to check the situation. Finally, they determined that as many as 20 adults were slaughtered, and the death toll was as many as 3000 people, almost all of them were killed with one move.


    I don''t know whether I''m tired of running, or too tired of heart, or both. At the end of the day, Yemo Chen kneels directly on the house of a certain minister.


    Because there were so many corpses in it, it smelled very bad. But at night, Mo Chen didn''t feel it at all. He hid his face and wept.


    "If I didn''t be so self righteous to persuade Xianze, if I listened to you and didn''t go back to you, if I didn''t provoke nangongyan, things would not have developed to the present. At least, Xianze and these innocent people can survive, and they are still alive."


    "It''s not your fault." Yueru frost advised: "if you really want to blame, also blame I didn''t deal with it well, Nangong Yan will kill Yeguo, it''s obvious that it''s aimed at me, this is his warning to me, he wants me to regret, want me to suffer, want me to go back to him."


    "Blame me, if I was a little stronger, if I could win nangongyan, we would not be so passive." Night Mo Chen hate his incompetence, at the same time, he vowed in his heart: must learn kung fu, in the future good call Nangong Yan blood debt.


    "In any case, things have happened. We can''t let things go any longer. We must resist. Only by getting rid of nangongyan can the world be peaceful." Moon like frost also quickly analyzed the pros and cons and made a decision.


    "Let''s go back to the south. If my guess is good, nangongyan will deal with Nanguo next. " After yemochen cried, he quickly calmed down and made a decision at the first time: "this time, we must be fast, and we can''t let the same tragedy happen again."

 Chapter 824

    Before rushing back to the night country''s speed is not slow, but, nangongyan''s speed is faster.


    Look at the corpse situation here, nangongyan has been taking people away for a long time, they are so slow, want to catch up, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    However, in any case, things have not reached the time of despair, it is inevitable to pursue.


    "Let''s go. Let''s not delay any longer. We''ll keep going. Maybe we can catch up." The moon is like frost, pulling up the night ink and rushing.


    They really don''t have time to think more now, and the first thing is to get on the road.


    Because he was clear, at the moment when he was pulled up by the moon like frost, Yemo Chen came back to himself, turned away from the guests and pulled the moon like frost away as quickly as possible.


    They first went to Tianxiang building. Yuerusheng was going to get some medicine. However, when she saw the person guarding outside Tianxiang building, she decisively pulled yemochen away.


    "We can''t get the medicine, and the horse can''t ride here. Let''s go outside and buy it."


    said so, but for security reasons, they did not find anyone who sold horses. After all, they were not sure that what Nangong had done in addition to slaughtering the palace and 20 ministers and their eyes under the Tianxiang floor cloth, they could not reveal their whereabouts.


    Of course, they couldn''t steal a man''s horse directly. So they found a good horse farm, chose two good foals, and then left money according to the market price. As for nonsense, they naturally didn''t have a word.


    They were very careful and left overnight.


    After leaving the city, he ran all the way.


    They all guessed that nangongyan would take people to destroy Nanguo, but nangongyan unexpectedly turned to the western regions on the way.


    In his opinion, although the western regions are not big, the people in them are all capable people. Among other things, the skill of cupping is also worthy of his fear. Therefore, after thinking about it, he changed his mind and decided to win the western regions first, breaking the night ink Chen and the moon frost.


    If he really occupied the western regions, and then integrated the forces of Jin and Yeguo, it would be a one-sided situation. Even if the southern, Yao and Yueguo joined hands, he would probably destroy the three countries.


    As long as the thought that the world will soon be unified, and the moon will return to his side, nangongyan''s blood will boil.


    If frost, wait for a while, I will surely win the world and enjoy it with you.


    The western region is farther than the southern region. In addition, the influence of Wu is not deep enough in the western region. If he wants to win the western region at one stroke, he still needs to arrange. Therefore, when Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang rushed to the southern region at night, nangongyan did not enter immediately even though he had already arrived in the western region.


    Also because of this, indirectly gave the night Mo Chen and the moon such as frost time.


    As soon as they returned to the south, they hurried to the palace. When they saw the fresh people in the palace, they almost burst into tears.


    "Fortunately, they are still there." Nangongyan sighed, but soon found something wrong, he said: "according to reason, nangongyan''s speed should be faster than ours, isn''t he in a hurry to go to the south? If so, what are you waiting for? "


    "Go ahead and ask your father." The moon is like frost.


    Smell speech, the speed of Nan Gong Yan unconsciously accelerated again.


    After estimating the time, they guessed the place where the time point of Nanhuang might be, and went straight away.


    In the imperial study, Nanhuang, Nanshen, the third prince, and the important ministers of the southern kingdom were discussing something. When they heard the eunuch''s notice, the people inside were stunned. Then, Nanhuang was surprised and said, "pass it quickly."


    In the night, Mo Chen and Yue Rusheng entered side by side. The people inside, except for the southern emperor, first saluted them, and then saluted the southern emperor.


    The South Emperor sees two people all come back safe and sound, the smile on the face how also can''t stop.


    "You''re back?"


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of the mouth are slightly puffed. They are speechless. They are both standing here. Can they not come back? In the final analysis, what Nanhuang asked was meaningless nonsense.


    Of course, yuerushuang didn''t have the time and energy to care about it so much. Instead, she pulled the sleeves of yemochen to indicate that he was going straight to the theme.


    Ye Mochen is not a fool. Besides, he doesn''t care about the useless things. So he directly asks, "father, I don''t know if you have received the news. The royal family of Ye Kingdom and some important ministers have been slaughtered. The talisman of Ye kingdom that ordered millions of troops has fallen into nangongyan''s hands?"


    "When did you come back?" The South emperor''s heart immediately had a guess, but he still couldn''t help asking.


    "We want to know if nangongyan has ever been here? Has anything unusual happened in southern China recently? "


    "No, we have not received any information about nangongyan coming to Nanguo." The southern emperor answered truthfully. At last, he couldn''t stop saying, "you''ve got the exact news. Has he come to the southern kingdom?"


    "No." The night Mo Chen shakes his head, the heart also begins to suspect: is their guess wrong? Nangongyan did not come here?But if he didn''t come to the south, where would he go? The state of Yao? Moon country? Western regions?


    Western regions


    Thinking of this, Yemo Chen''s heart suddenly trembled, and immediately had the answer. If Nangong Yan didn''t come to the south, then he would have gone to the western regions. After all, the people of the western regions and the people of the Wu Kingdom are the same ancestors. They are good at drinking cups. If you get rid of the western regions, the Wu Kingdom is the most powerful country in witchcraft. Coupled with the influence of other three countries, it is inevitable be a tiger with wings added.


    At that time, even if the southern kingdom was united with the state of Yao and the state of Yue, coupled with the influence of Fang Xiu and others, as well as Xiao Qi and Cai Yun in his hands and Rushan''s, there might not be a chance of winning.


    If both sides are defeated, it is undoubtedly the people who suffer; if they choose to surrender, then Rushuang is afraid


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling Yemo Chen was to let the situation develop.


    Seeing his face constantly changing, there was an ominous premonition in the hearts of all the people present. However, before any of them spoke, yemochen stretched out his hand to hold the moon like frost and turned to run out.


    "Father, son Chen probably guessed where nangongyan would go, so now, son Chen must go to stop him, I hope father Huang forgive me."


    Out of the imperial study, Yemo Chen takes Yueru frost to the racecourse, selects two of the best horses and drives them away.


    "Ru Shuang, do you have the fastest way to contact Xi Yun or Ling Che?"

 Chapter 825

    "I''ve got a flare. Why? Do you suspect that nangongyan has gone to the western regions? " The moon is like frost, worthy of being a man of extraordinary mind. Almost as soon as Yemo Chen opened his mouth, he immediately responded.


    "That''s right." "Before, we all guessed that Nangong Yan had come to Nanguo, but because we knew that Nangong Yan would want you and thought he would come for you, but we ignored one point, that is his ambition."


    "You can say that." The moon is like frost.


    "I suspect that he wanted to get rid of the western regions first, then unify the four countries, integrate the power of the four countries, and then attack us. At that time, even if the people of our three countries were united in a line, it was almost impossible to beat him." Yemo Chen analyzed: "his own ability is against the sky. In addition, he has a western region that knows witchcraft, which must be even more powerful. Do you remember the insects that sealed the city


    "I remember." She and Yemo Chen will go through the following things, that is to say, they started from Fengcheng. How could she forget?


    "You say, if nangongyan causes a more powerful insect disaster, how can we deal with it?"


    Smell speech, such as frost on the brain unconsciously emerged the scene of insects flooding, think of the cruel scenes, she felt numb.


    "Rushuang, in my opinion, nangongyan is very likely to go to the western regions, but no matter how fast we speed up, it is impossible for us to get to the western regions ahead of him. But if we have any way to remind lingche and Xiyun, it will certainly increase nangongyan''s lose side and our win side."


    "I understand what you say, but the signal from such a flat land may not be useful. Besides, we are a long way from the western regions." Yue Rusheng said, "let''s speed up again. When we get to the next city, we''ll make a good preparation. Then, we''ll take different routes to deliver letters to Ling Che in two times."


    "Good."


    It has to be said that yuerusheng was very considerate. They both changed their appearance. When they entered the city, their faces were too ordinary and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    They bought some things and went out of town to prepare.


    Yueru frost wrote two letters, one sent by Yingwei of Yemo Chen and the other by carrier pigeon.


    For the sake of safety, even if the letter falls into other people''s hands, it will not be read. Yuerushuang poisoned both letters. As long as someone opened the letter, it would be poisoned. If lingche or Xiyun didn''t open the letter to read, it would burn and destroy automatically.


    In other words, this kind of special material is also unintentionally obtained by her. The quantity is very small. She has never taken it out on weekdays and is still unknown. Now, she can''t care so much about it.


    "Rushuang, is that really OK?" It''s not that yemochen doesn''t trust yuerushuang, it''s just that the current situation is too tense and he''s not sure.


    "It should be OK." Moon such as frost frown, heart is also some uncertain, after all, nangongyan this person is an uncertain factor.


    "I hope it works." Night Mo Chen Road.


    There was no other way, and they didn''t dare to stop.


    In order to grasp the situation of the letter, yuerushun also made some moves on the letter. Once the letter is opened, a compass in her hand will change color. If the letter is destroyed, the compass will turn red. If it falls to lingche or Xiyun, the compass will turn green.


    As time went by, they didn''t go too far, and a dot on the compass turned red.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen''s face changed: it seems that nangongyan really intercepted their letter.


    Fortunately, the content of the letter will not be found even if we have done something in advance.


    "It seems that we really underestimated nangongyan''s ability to cut things off in such a short time. If it wasn''t for the medicine you gave, I''m afraid he already knew what we wrote." The night Mo Chen stops and sighs.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help admiring yuerushuang. Although in some aspects, she may not be the best, but in the aspect of medicine and poisons, there is no one else. At least, he believes that she is the only one who can apply the medicine to such an extreme.


    In other words, the moon is like frost, which is just the use of some natural physical conditions, as well as some chemical knowledge learned in previous lives.


    "We don''t care about him first. Speed up. I''m afraid nangongyan will do something when he sees the destroyed letter." I don''t know why, the moon is like frost, and I always feel uneasy.


    The speed of the two people reached the extreme. Although they were very tired, who could care about the tiredness under the current situation? They all knew that if they could not prevent nangongyan from merging the four countries, they would be even more tired in the future.


    "My Lord, it''s destroyed. I don''t see anything." The general looked at a piece of powder in his hand and his face was extremely ugly.


    His hands were black, and he was obviously poisoned.


    Lift Mou to sweep the general in front of an eye, the facial expression of South Temple inflammation immediately sank down: "you poisoned?"


    At the same time, he had sealed several big holes in his body to avoid the spread of toxin. Then, he used his internal power to force out the poison as fast as possible.When everything was done, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    The general told the whole story. He noticed nangongyan''s expression as he spoke, for fear that he would blame him for his dereliction of duty.


    To his surprise, after listening to nangongyan, he was directly absorbed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Rushuang, is that you? Are you on your way to the western regions? Do you want to save the western regions? However, I have to go to the western regions. What should I do?


    Under the balance, Rushuang, how about waiting for me for a while? When the king unifies the seven kingdoms, he will take you back. At that time, nothing can separate us.


    However is between the calcium carbide fire light, the South Temple inflammation then made the decision.


    "Go, we can''t wait to destroy the royal family of the western regions. As long as the royal family is destroyed, there will be no leaders in the western regions. If we set an example to others, we will be afraid that those people will not surrender?"


    Voice down, Nangong Yan will get up, turn over on the horse, rein a pull, directly drive the horse away.


    He waited for two days. What he wanted to wait for was not the destruction of Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. Whatever he wanted, no matter what method, he would get it.


    "Drive..."


    The generals followed nangongyan closely, their morale was high, and they were full of wisdom, because they all knew that the western regions would fall to the king with their king''s hand. The four countries were unified, but is it far from the unification of the seven countries?

 Chapter 826

    Nangongyan''s speed was very fast, but in half a day, he was under the capital tower of the western regions.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the two characters of Xicheng above the city tower. The corners of his lips slowly stirred up a light fox degree. He seemed to be laughing, but the smile was less than half of the bottom of his eyes. How to look at it, it gave people a sense of danger.


    Western regions, I''ve come to let you know your ancestors.


    If lingche and Xiyun are here, they will definitely refute that the Ukrainian State is the one who was expelled. If we want to recognize our ancestors and return to their ancestors, it is natural for the Ukrainian State to return to the western regions. However, no matter lingche or Xiyun, they will never want the Ukrainian State to come back.


    All the people in the kingdom of Uzbekistan are ambitious and their hearts can be punished. I think no one will have nothing to do to make themselves unhappy.


    However, some things will not happen if you don''t want to, just like what is happening now.


    "Lord, shall we go directly to the city or..." The general asked tentatively.


    Nangong Yan glanced back at him and saw that the general was very nervous.


    "Since we are here, we naturally want to go in. If we don''t go in, how can we know what''s going on inside?"


    "Yes." The general answered, but he didn''t say anything more. He was afraid that if he spoke again, he would be different.


    Of course, if he wants to go in now, he will not bring everyone in. He looked back at a large group of people who are still following him and said, "senior general, you go in with the king, and the others will wait outside the city, waiting for the king''s orders."


    "Yes..." All the officers and men spoke in unison.


    Nangong Yan said he was very satisfied. He nodded and turned to drive his horse into the city. The general followed him directly.


    The streets in the western regions are very busy. Apart from people''s different clothes, they are no different from those in Ukraine or other countries.


    The general followed nangongyan without strabismus, and only nangongyan was in sight.


    After they entered the city, they did not rush to do anything, but found an inn to stay first.


    At night, the two men went out to investigate the situation.


    Their Kung Fu is very high. This general is a trump card in nangongyan''s hand. His kung fu and art of war are second only to him. Therefore, they are rarely found in the palace.


    Of course, once someone finds out that they are breaking into the palace at night, they will drag people into the dark without hesitation, and then deal with them mercilessly.


    After solving several people in a row, they find lingche and Xiyun''s dormitory.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived, Ling Che and Xi Yun were not there. Nangong Yan and the general almost turned over the Imperial Palace, but they still didn''t see anyone.


    "My Lord, there is no one. What should I do now?" Asked the general.


    "I''ve killed so many people, and I don''t care how many." Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit. He said: "there are many dead people, so they naturally appear, which saves me from looking for them by myself."


    "It''s said that Ling Che has a son. We may start with that child." The general reminds me.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "son? Do you take the child too seriously? In Ling Che''s heart, only Xi Yun is the most important. If you want to threaten Ling Che and make him obedient, you have to find Xi Yun and arrest him. "


    "But these two people are usually together. If you find one, you can find another." The general frowned and said, "now, those two people seem to have evaporated. How can we find them?"


    "What? How to find it? Do you want me to teach you? " The South Temple inflammation immediately sank a voice, the way.


    "I dare not." The general was startled, and then said, "I''m going to find them. I''m sure I''ll get them back, and I''ll teach them to be obedient."


    "Go and find the people first. As for asking them to compromise, or even listen to our king, let''s talk about it." He had plenty of ways to deal with the two men when he found them.


    "The end will take orders." He answered and the general left.


    I don''t know if it''s the smart general or something else. After leaving for an hour, he brought them back.


    At that end, yuerushuang and nangongyan are still rushing to Xicheng, praying for lingche and Xiyun, or someone else to see their message, so as to be alert. After all, another letter is normal.


    Unfortunately, until they arrived in Xicheng, the message still had no trace of being opened.


    "It seems that something has happened to them after all. I''m afraid it''s dangerous in the west city." The moon is like frost, frowning.


    The night Mo Chen stops with her at the gate of the city. When she hears her words, she also feels uneasy.


    Are they late after all? If something happens between Ling Che and Xiyun, the western regions will change their owners again


    What is the outcome, they are clear in their hearts.


    Looking at the closed city gate, Yemo Chen suddenly got a little scared, and his face was also very ugly: "if the western regions really fell into Nangong Yan''s hands, he would have to go into the city. If we go in now, it''s just like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid it''s hard to come out again.""You''re right, but if we don''t go in and have a look, how can we know what''s going on inside?" The moon is like frost.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait for me outside." After thinking about it, Yemo Chen is afraid to let the moon in together with frost.


    "No way!" Yuerushuang refused completely, she said: "either enter together, or no one will enter. Don''t you know how dangerous it is for you to go in alone if nangongyan is inside? He wants to kill you at any time. How can I let you go alone when I know it''s dangerous? "


    "But the person nangongyan wants is you. If he''s inside, it''s more dangerous for you to go in."


    "At least, he wants me to be a living man, my life will not be threatened at all."


    After arguing for a while, they found that each other''s attitude was extremely firm, and no one could persuade anyone. Finally, they reached a consensus, and they went in together. Once they met a crisis, they immediately withdrew.


    It''s night. They step into the city quietly. Mo Chen holds the frost like waist of the moon and flies with his lightness skill all the time.


    Because he had a certain understanding of the imperial palace of the western regions, he soon arrived at the imperial palace.


    Fortunately, the royal palaces in the western regions are not as bloody as the night Kingdom, and they have not even smelled the smell of blood.


    They can''t help but wonder if all the previous guesses are wrong?


    With doubts, they find lingche and Xiyun''s bedroom.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the brightly lit dormitory was not filled with Ling Che and Xi Yun, but with Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 827

    Under such circumstances, yuerusheng and yemochen were surprised, but nangongyan seemed to have expected it. He waited there for a long time, and his sight only stopped on yemochen''s face for a moment, and then stayed on yuerusheng''s body.


    "Frost, we meet again." He said faintly, but if he was careful, he could still hear the excitement between his words.


    "It seems that both Ling Che and Xi Yun are in your hands." The Moon said quietly like frost, but her brain was running at full speed.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, she and yemochen are late after all. Lingche and Xiyun are undoubtedly in nangongyan''s hands, but they don''t know whether they are corpses like yexianze or alive safely. They are just prisoners.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan said: "Ru Shuang, you are so smart. When you see me here, you must think of that. But I''m in a good mood. I haven''t taken their lives yet. Why don''t you tell me how to let them die?"


    "It''s not good for you to kill them. Do you think the western regions are the same as the night kingdom?" Ye Mo Chen hummed coldly: "if you kill them, you will never get the western regions."


    "I didn''t expect that if you were injured like that, Rushuang would save you." Nangong Yan sweeps to Yemo Chen fiercely, and his whole body exudes a terrible murderous spirit: "but it doesn''t matter. Since you''ve sent me here today, I''ll leave you here forever, and I''ll save the trouble to find you in the future."


    "If you want to keep my king forever, it depends on whether you have that ability." Night Mo Chen cold hum.


    That said, but his mind is clear, if Nangong Yan really desperate to take his life, he is afraid of being doomed.


    "Ha ha..." Nangongyan suddenly laughed. The smile did not reach half of the fundus of the eye, and the voice was gloomy, which gave people a sense of danger.


    Suddenly a tight heart, such as frost instinctively block in front of the night Mo Chen, said: "I said a long time ago, you want to kill him, unless from my body stepped on the past."


    "Rushuang, why do you have to fight with me for such a useless man? Don''t you know this is forcing the king to attack you? " Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank, obviously unhappy.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me and ah Chen." "But, according to my guess, you don''t have that great ability," she said coldly


    "Are you confident in yourself, or do you trust him? Even if you two add up, you are not our opponent. Why do you... "


    "What about Ling Che and Xi Yun?" The moon breaks nangongyan like frost and asks in a deep voice.


    "Want to know?" Nangong Yan asked.


    This is pure nonsense. If you don''t want to know, what does she ask? It''s not like eating too much and having nothing to do.


    However, after asking, he didn''t wait for yuerushuang to answer, so he opened his mouth again: "if you stay and don''t contact yemochen any more, then I''ll let those two people go."


    "What? Does this evil doctor seem to be such a self sacrificing person? " The moon is like frost.


    Although know can''t get the answer that oneself want, but really hear the words of refuse to say from her mouth, South Temple inflammation in the heart still not good to the pole.


    Does it make her uncomfortable to follow him? It is clear that the past few months in Uzbekistan were good. Why did they change so much?


    No matter what aspect he is not inferior to Yemo Chen, why can''t he win her heart? Even a little bit?


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. Ah Chen, let''s go." Moon such as frost turned to see the night ink Chen one eye, way.


    "Good." Night Mo Chen also didn''t refuse.


    He was very clear in his heart that even the two of them couldn''t do any good to shangnangongyan. Although he knew that if they wanted to leave, they could leave by their ability, but once there was a conflict, they might get hurt again.


    It''s a very tense time now. If you get hurt, it''s not good for you.


    Among the seven countries, four have fallen into nangongyan''s hands, and the other three must be united and unshakable.


    Two people slowly withdraw, from beginning to end, the moon is like frost in front of Yemo Chen, obviously afraid that he will hurt Yemo Chen.


    He was not happy originally, but now he is even more unhappy.


    He wanted to go forward and keep them, but he didn''t do that after all. He just watched them leave.


    "King, do you really let them go like this?" The general quietly appeared behind nangongyan and asked with disapproval.


    "Can you keep them if you don''t let them go?" The South Temple inflammation turned to sweep a general one eye, counter asked a way.


    He wanted to keep people, but Yemo Chen''s injuries were obviously cured, and he added a moon like frost that he didn''t want to hurt. The most important thing is that his injury has not yet healed.


    As a man, he never does anything that he is not sure of. He just saw that although they were very strict in their words, he was not sure that he could keep them.


    Since I''m not sure, I might as well let them go. Anyway, in a short time, yemochen will die.After such a long time, are you afraid to wait a little longer?


    He was relieved at the thought.


    Then lift eyes, his eyes is a firm.


    "Did Ling Che and Xi Yun speak?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "No As soon as the general''s face changed, he was very embarrassed and said: "the general has used all the methods he can use, but their bones are unexpectedly hard. Even if they have only one last breath left, they still bite their teeth and don''t speak."


    "Send someone around to see if anyone knows where it is, especially the woman and son of lingche."


    "Yes."


    The general left. Nangongyan stood for a moment, then turned to the place where lingche and Xiyun were imprisoned.


    He wanted to see how hard their bones were.


    In the dark and humid water prison, Ling Che was tied up and hung upside down on the water prison, while Xi Yun was imprisoned in the water. Both of them were disheveled, pale and had a lot of solidified blood on their faces.


    Nangongyan can''t see how Xiyun is in the water prison. However, Ling Che is hanging upside down on the water, and the dense whip marks on his body are still visible.


    Because of being whipped, his clothes were in a state of disrepair. His skin and blood were mixed together, which made him look shocking and miserable.


    With his unusual hearing, he could tell that Ling Che had lost more air and less air. His life was on the line and he would die at any time.


    Slightly side eye, then see West Cloud a face sad, ready to die for love at any time.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed and strode past.

 Chapter 828

    "Archer, don''t worry. As soon as you go, I''ll keep up with you. I won''t let you alone on the way to the yellow spring." The West cloud looks at Ling Che, a face absolute decision.


    Things and life, they choose the former.


    "Ah Yun, I''m sorry! I always say that I will treat you well and let you live a happy life. However, I always bring you misfortune. Look, now you are suffering again. Although I really want you to live well after I die, I am afraid that you will live more painfully. " Ling Che looks at Xi Yun bitterly. He almost exhausts all his strength intermittently. He just finishes this paragraph.


    West Cloud eyes flash with tears, but stubbornly did not let the tears flow down, but, when opening, the voice obviously choked.


    "Archer, what you do to me, I know very well. Don''t try to persuade me. You should know that if there is no you in this world, then I have no meaning to live."


    "Since you are so affectionate, I will give you a chance to live or die together." Nangong Yan walked over and said aloud.


    His words are enough for Ling Che and Xi Yun to hear clearly.


    Even if they didn''t look back, they could hear nangongyan''s voice. If it wasn''t for him, how could they be here?


    A few days ago, when they heard what happened in Yeguo, they immediately thought about the situation in the western regions. They intuitively thought that Nangong Yan was going to attack the western regions next.


    A few hundred years ago, when the western regions were founded, there was a very excellent book on King Kai. It is said that there was a very powerful witchcraft in it. Another book was the art of war. However, the words used in the book were very rare. After so many years, no one could understand the two books.


    It can be said that after so many years, only a few people have recognized the words in the book, and what those people have recognized are very shallow meanings.


    More than 100 years ago, the people who studied black cup in the kingdom of Wu tried to take the books away, but they were stopped. Over the years, the kingdom of Wu sent people to steal the two books more than once. Unfortunately, they never got them.


    Although both Ling Che and Xi Yun can''t understand it, the thing handed down as a national treasure is not bad, and they don''t think it is a junk, even if the book is really not very good.


    When they realized that the western regions might face a huge disaster, they first summoned people to prepare for it, and at the first time sent the books out of the palace to put them separately.


    Two days ago, they went out of the palace to see how the people below were preparing for the enemy. Unexpectedly, on the way back, they would see the message from yuerushuang. Unfortunately, they were caught by the general without waiting for them to take it out.


    After they were captured, they were locked up. Nangongyan first took the jade seal and military amulet from him, and then the general brought them here.


    After arriving here, the general tortured them. They had no ability to resist.


    The generals kept changing their ways to torture them, but they tried hard to bear the pain and clenched their teeth. Leng did not disclose the news of the two books.


    In fact, when the general tortured Xi Yun, Ling Che almost revealed that he was stopped by Xi Yun.


    Later, no matter what kind of torture they were subjected to, no one spoke.


    Because of this, the generals will be more and more dissatisfied with them. The angry generals are merciless in tormenting people.


    They thought they would die like that, but they didn''t expect that they would wait for nangongyan at the end of their lives.


    When they heard what nangongyan said, they only felt extremely ironic.


    "You vicious man, why do you have to show off here? You don''t feel sick, we still feel sick. " Xi Yun gnashed his teeth and glared at nangongyan, and said fiercely: "we don''t have to think about it at all. We are dead, and it''s absolutely impossible to give things to you. A man with an evil mind like you doesn''t deserve to have it."


    "Xi Yun, look at Ling Che. It''s all because of you that he became like this. You''ve done him such a harm. Aren''t you going to let him go? Do you really want to watch him die? " Nangong Yan sweeps Lian lingche one eye, finally looks at Xiyun and says: "your thoughts can influence his life and your death. Are you sure you want to keep that thing and watch him die?"


    "If you want to die, there''s only one. If you want something, there''s nothing." The attitude of West Cloud is very firm, way: "you are to kill him, also did not have."


    "You''re such a bitch, you don''t shed tears if you don''t drop the coffin?" Nangong Yan said coldly.


    In the end, he raised his hand and hit Ling Che. Because he was seriously injured, he was still very modest. This palm can make Ling Che miserable, but it will never hurt him.


    Such technology is really unique.


    "Well..." Ling Che snorts uncontrollably and swallows his blood back.


    "Archer, how are you? Are you all right? " Xi Yun becomes anxious. He wants to run to lingche to see the situation. Unfortunately, even if he is soaked in water, Xinjiu is locked. He can''t get up at all."Ah Yun, don''t move. I''m fine." Ling Che said excitedly.


    He can not care about how he is, but Xi Yun, he really has no way not to care. He is afraid that he will make some drastic moves. Therefore, even if he is suffering to death, he still insists on roaring.


    He said it was roaring, but because of the serious injury, his voice was still very small.


    "I don''t move, and I won''t move, archer. Don''t worry." Xi Yun tries to calm down and comfort Ling Che.


    "Yes." Ling Che answered in a low voice, which was so low that he could hardly hear it clearly.


    "How touching South Temple inflammation Yin Yang strange Qi ground says.


    He was upset, extremely upset, his feelings so bad, how can these two people''s feelings be so good? This is to stimulate him on purpose.


    After being stimulated, nangongyan becomes extremely violent. He turns to Xiyun. He doesn''t know when the extra hand in his hand points to Xiyun''s lifeblood.


    "What do you want to do? Nangongyan, you lunatic. " Ling Che was very nervous and yelled: "if you have anything, come to me. Don''t touch ah Yun. Otherwise, I will not let you go."


    "At this time, you are still threatening me. I really want to die. However, you are dying now, and I can''t do it to you any more. But you, my sweetheart, can make good use of it."


    The words voice falls at the same time, the knife in the South Temple Yan hand has already sent forward a few minutes, the blood immediately meanders down.

 Chapter 829

    "Ah Yun..." Ling Che screamed out, tearing his heart and lungs. It was clear that he was seriously injured and could not speak easily. But at this moment, he called out very loud.


    Xi Yun wants to raise his hand to cover his neck, but the knife is still on his neck. He has no way to move, so he can only let the situation develop.


    Of course, he can''t do anything about his neck, he can''t do anything about the current situation, but he is very gentle to Ling Che. He looks up at Ling Che with an anxious face, and the corners of his lips slowly hook up.


    He felt that in this life, it was enough to have such a person who loved him and was willing to pay everything for him.


    Even if you die now, you won''t leave any regrets.


    Thinking about this, he naturally made a decision in his heart. He looked at Ling Che tenderly. He said: "Archer, we can''t do this now. Since we are doomed to die, we''d better do it now to save so much suffering. I''m glad to have you with me in this life. Originally, I wanted to wait for you to go first, but now, it seems that I can''t. I''ll wait for you at the end of huangquan road. "


    With that, as soon as his neck was sent forward, the knife went deeper and his throat was cut off, and he lost his breath completely.


    Maybe, he didn''t expect that he would end his life with such an ending, but at least things are preserved.


    As for the talisman that fell into Nangong Yan''s hand, it depends on whether he has the ability to mobilize.


    "Ah Yun, wait for me. I''ll be right here." With that, Ling Che also killed himself by biting his tongue.


    All this happened too fast, until the reaction of nangongyan came over and wanted to stop, it was too late.


    Looking at the two people who died in front of him, his eyebrows frowned unconsciously, and his heart was even more agitated.


    He never thought that these two people should be so brave, in order to keep things, they both committed suicide.


    The water prison was filled with more and more bloody smell, which was disgusting. Nangongyan didn''t stay in it for long, so he got up and left.


    Since these two people do not want to say, then, he can only look for them by himself. He does not believe that he will not find the two books.


    Out of the water prison, he met with the general. Seeing the appearance of nangongyan, the general was really scared: "king, are you ok?"


    Although it doesn''t look like it''s OK at all.


    "Both Ling Che and Xi Yun are dead. You can lead people to deal with them. I''m tired. Go to have a rest first." Then, without giving the general a chance to speak, he turned and left.


    "Yes." The general said to Nangong Yan''s back, and then turned to leave.


    Outside the city gate, yuerushuang and yemochen sat in the dark, looking at Xicheng with a tangled face.


    "Do you think it is possible for lingche and Xiyun to live?" The moon is like frost, asking Mo Chen at night.


    "It''s hard to say." Yemo Chen said thoughtfully, "I''m more curious about why Nangong Yan didn''t destroy the imperial palace of the western regions. He has such ability, and he''s not a good man."


    "Maybe there is something in lingche''s and Xiyun''s hands that is worth their lives?" This is pure speculation that the moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen is very agree with this: "I also think this is a great possibility, if not favorable way, nangongyan no reason to leave them."


    "But what could it be?" The moon is as frosty as frost.


    "Maybe, two books." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Books? What book? Is it worth the trouble? How do you know? " The moon is like frost.


    "In the year when I came to the western regions as a teenager, I overheard the former king of the western regions, that is, the father of Xiyun, once mentioned that the ancestors of the western regions had left two books, which were extremely precious. Unfortunately, the fonts in those books were rare. To his generation, few people knew those words, and none could translate the contents of the books." Yemo Chen didn''t hide anything and answered truthfully.


    Smell speech, month like frost more and more surprised: "unexpectedly still have that kind of book?"


    After admiring, she couldn''t help asking, "well, ah Chen, have you ever seen that book? Do you know what it is?"


    "I haven''t seen it either." Night Mo Chen way: "this is also only my guess, concrete South Temple inflammation is what purpose, afraid also only he just knew."


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and then asked, "what are we going to do now? Do you want to stay or leave? "


    She has always been a very independent person, but she really has nothing to do with this kind of national affairs. Compared with yemochen, she has much more experience.


    Night Mo Chen thought about it and said, "let''s leave first. If he can''t get something, Nangong Yan won''t leave easily. Once he decides to leave, he is afraid that there will be a bloody storm. We have to go back to discuss the alliance with the state of Yao and the state of Yue first, and prepare for a rainy day. "


    "Listen to you."


    Having made up their mind, they drove away without any lingering attachment.


    Along the way, both of them were very fast, except that they were very tired and would take a break to eat, they were on their way all the time.After two days of driving, yuerushuang suddenly stopped. Yemochen also stopped, but he couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter?"


    "To the right is the state of the moon. Do you want to see the king of the state of the moon?" The moon turns to ask Mo Chen at night.


    "How is yueziqian?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "A very smart person knows how to advance and retreat and how to choose. Moreover, I have a colorful cloud in my hand. Yueguo believes in spirit snakes, so I don''t have to worry too much." The moon, like frost, said with certainty.


    "In this case, then, we will go to the state of the moon and discuss with the king of the state of the moon before we go back to the south." Night Mo Chen thought about it and made a decision immediately.


    After making a decision, they turned their horses and went to the moon country together.


    As before, they were in a hurry. When it was dark, they took a rest there, but they didn''t rest all night. They almost took an hour or two off and went on.


    After two days, they finally arrived at the capital of Yueguo.


    After entering the city, led by yuerushun, he went straight to the palace.


    Fortunately, she had been to Yueguo and knew where the palace was. Otherwise, it would take some time.


    At the gate of the palace, yuerushuang directly took out the keepsake that yueziqian had given: "give this to the emperor and tell him that the saint is waiting for him in the temple."


    After receiving the keepsake, the gatekeeper''s face suddenly changed. He immediately answered the call, turned around and carefully carried it to the palace.


    And yuerushuang and yemochen returned to the temple together.


    At that time, because the moon appeared in the state of the moon like frost with colored clouds and was called the saint, the temple was always reserved for her.


    They arrived at the temple, but in a moment, yueziqian rushed to the temple.

 Chapter 830

    "Miss Yue, are you here?"


    "Don''t I stand here?" Moon such as frost eyebrow light pick, way: "pour is the month emperor come very quickly."


    "When the saint comes, how can I be slow?" Yuezi said modestly.


    "Don''t call me saint, or miss Yue. You can call me evil doctor, or you can call me princess Li, or you can call me princess Li." "Of course, you can call me like frost," she said


    "No way." Don''t wait for yueziqian mouth, night Mo Chen directly refused, he said: "you''d better call the princess."


    "Is Li Wang jealous?" That''s a very obvious problem, okay?


    "That''s right." Yemo Chen also admitted that he was quite frank.


    In this way, he was surprised by yueziqian, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." The moon is like frost.


    "What nonsense am I talking about? I''m telling you the truth. You are my crown princess, and I can call you frost. " Night Mo Chen quite a bit aggrieved ground says.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, he was speechless. It''s time for him to play.


    Is this really the rumored King li of the night kingdom? His Royal Highness The Prince of the south? Yueziqian said that he was disillusioned, which was totally inconsistent with his imagination.


    When he was speechless, yemochen suddenly became normal again. He said: "yemochen, the emperor of the moon is no stranger. The royal family of Yeguo and the ministers related to the royal family and even the prince were slaughtered all over the house. The talisman of Yeguo''s dispatching millions of troops has fallen into nangongyan''s hands. Presumably, the emperor of the moon already knows these things."


    "Not bad." Yueziqian recalled his thoughts and said: "I''m also thinking that after nangongyan has taken over the power of the night Kingdom, it will be more difficult to deal with. I have sent alliance letters to the state of Yao and the state of Nan respectively. Unexpectedly, his royal highness and the crown princess have come by themselves."


    "We just came from the western regions. Unfortunately, we tell you that Wang lingche and Xiyun have been captured by nangongyan, and most of the forces in the western regions have fallen into nangongyan''s hands. Now I''m afraid they are more or less in danger." Ye Mo Chen said: "we are here to ask the emperor of the moon. However, listening to what the moon emperor said just now, there is no suspense. "


    "In the present situation, the lips are cold and the teeth are dead. If our three countries do not join hands, they will soon be annexed by Ukraine." Yueziqian said: "if nangongyan is a good emperor, then for the sake of the people of Yueguo, it doesn''t matter if I step back, but obviously he is not."


    "To tell you the truth, according to Prince Ben, nangongyan and even the people of the kingdom of Wu are very ambitious. They are proficient in witchcraft. If the kingdom of Wu is really unified, then the people below us will be miserable."


    "What your highness said is just my worry. Therefore, after thinking about it, I think it is best for our three countries to form a line to resist."


    "At present, the most common method used by nangongyan is to catch the thief and the king first. In order to avoid the instability of the army, the moon emperor should protect his own safety."


    "Will the Crown Princess come here and leave again?"


    "Naturally, but it''s too difficult for the moon kingdom to resist the attack of nangongyan with your ability now."


    "What shall we do?"


    Yueziqian is very clear that with the current ability of Yueguo, it is absolutely impossible to compete with nangongyan. Among the seven countries, the weakest is Yueguo. If nangongyan takes Yueguo next time, he will have nothing to do.


    As long as you think of the tragedy that may happen in Yueguo, yuezi''s humble heart is hard to calm down.


    Seeing that he was getting angry, yuerusheng took out a lot of medicine and said, "Yuehuang, these are all medicines made by the evil doctors. The red ones are all poisons, the green ones are antidotes, the blue ones are Xuming pills, and the white ones..."


    She put each color of the bottle is what medicine, one by one out, and will pay attention to those also said out.


    Yuezi Qianzhi was stunned. After a while, he asked, "I''ve heard that the medicine of the evil doctor is very expensive. I''m very grateful that the evil doctor has sold so many medicines to me. I don''t know if the evil doctor can be cheaper?"


    "There are several silver mines in Yueguo. I don''t think they are too poor." Yueru Frost said: "in addition to these drugs, the evil doctor has something to give you."


    "I don''t know what it is?" Yueziqian asked instinctively.


    Yuerushuang took out a flute and said, "you find the people who play flute very well in yuerushuang, and then you make a batch of them according to this flute. The evil doctor will teach them how to lead poison."


    Of course, just one song can''t achieve the desired effect. If you want to bring the effect into full play, you have to add her medicine. Therefore, she will choose the person who plays the flute herself.


    She put forward a request. It was a good thing for yueziqian to hear that. Naturally, she would not neglect it. She immediately took the medicine to leave and went to find someone.


    In fact, he didn''t know yuerusheng''s ability in that aspect, but she couldn''t bear the reputation of evil doctor. Besides, she was the sister of dushengmo Wanfeng, who had few rivals in poison aspect.


    Knowing that time was pressing, yueziqian was extremely quick, and almost immediately after he went back, he was asked to find someone.It took him only an hour from leaving the temple to leading people back to the temple.


    Seeing yueziqian returning so soon, not only is the moon like frost, but also yemochen is shocked.


    However, they are very satisfied in their hearts. It is absolutely good to cooperate with such people.


    "The speed of Yuehuang is surprisingly fast." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered. It''s an extraordinary time, so it''s natural to speed it up." Yueziqian responded.


    The reason why he was able to find people who can play flute so quickly was also due to some folk activities in Liyue kingdom. It happened that today is the day for those literati to get together. It''s easy to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "They are all people who can play flute, so we don''t need to talk about the evil doctor. Let the evil doctor come in." At the end of the speech, the moon, like frost, did not give others the opportunity to speak, turned and left.


    The others were obviously stunned for a while, and then they raised their feet to catch up.


    Yuerushuang is very satisfied with this and has no reservation in teaching people. Of course, there is no need to keep such a moment.


    What she knows, she gives everything. As for how much she can understand, it depends on everyone''s talent.


    Outside, yueziqian and yemochen also sit together. Their faces are not very good-looking. Yueziqian hesitates for a moment, and then asks yemochen: "does your highness think that our alliance of the Three Kingdoms can make a bargain under nangongyan? Will he get it as easily as night Kingdom and western regions? "

 Chapter 831

    "Yuehuang is a smart man. I don''t think he is as stupid as yexianze and lingche." Night Mo Chen looked at Yue Ziqian, said: "Nangong Yan is severe, but his power is only a token after all."


    The implication is that the token may or may not be able to regulate the army.


    Hearing his words, yueziqian was obviously stunned for a moment, but he soon realized that his eyes immediately flashed, and then said: "listen to the meaning of the prince, think about it, is there a way to erase the power that the token can bring to nangongyan?"


    At this point, he was nervous and excited. He could not help thinking: if nangongyan could take the military power of Yeguo and western regions, no, even if it was just Yeguo, then the situation would change and they would not be so passive.


    You know, if the more than one million troops of the night Kingdom and the western regions really belong to the kingdom of Wu, then things will be really difficult.


    Although ye Mochen, who is proficient in the art of war and has never been defeated, is on their side, he still worries that the power gap is too big after all.


    "I can''t guarantee that much, but I will try my best to win one side. If I can''t, we can only make up for it from other places." Fortunately, before Rushuang from nangongyan there to come to half of the treasure, if you want to fight, with those to recruit new soldiers is also feasible.


    Of course, he also hopes to gain real power from one side.


    Let''s not talk about the western regions. As far as the night kingdom is concerned, if he had been able to have 70% confidence before, he would not have much confidence after the palace and more than 20 ministers were slaughtered. If he really wanted to say it, he would have only half confidence.


    Even if he did not return to the night country, he could guess that those people would have a fear of nangongyan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from the prince. If I can''t turn the power of the night kingdom or the western regions into my own use, I will always support the prince. If the prince has any requirements, he can directly put forward them."


    "The moon emperor can unite. Don''t play tricks behind his back."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m not only a man, but also the emperor that the whole moon Kingdom depends on. No matter what decision I make, I can''t do without the people. Therefore, even for the sake of the people of our country, I will cooperate with your highness. Although I''m not willing to admit it, I have to admit it. In the world, only you can convince me."


    "It''s the prince''s pleasure."


    They have been talking for a long time, but no matter how they talk about it, the topic is always about the current situation in the world and how to solve the problems in the future.


    The moon is like frost, teaching people to play flute, but it almost pissed.


    After the nth demonstration, when no one played the Complete Flute, she finally burst out: "what''s in your mind? Are they all pig brains? Or is it filled with bean curd dregs? How many times has this evil medicine been demonstrated? What did I tell you? Are you listening to this evil doctor? Ah? Don''t you call yourself a good flute player? What''s your level? What''s the matter? Is there no one in this country? How can I let you go up like this? "


    Her words were fiercer and more hurtful than each other. All the people present were scolded by her, and their faces turned red. They could not say a word at all.


    If they thought their flute skills were good before, even very good, and they disdained when they just learned with yuerushuang, now they are speechless.


    The same song, the moon like frost can blow, but none of them can blow out the desired effect of the moon like frost, and even, some people blow out is a magic sound, which sounds particularly harsh.


    Some people have doubted that it is the flute. Yuerushun exchanged the flute at the first time. The same time, the doubter couldn''t play it. But yuerushun played it like the sound of nature.


    "What? Wasn''t it good before? No one''s talking now? " The sight of the moon like frost swept fiercely, and then took a deep breath. "The evil doctor will give you another chance. If you encounter that kind of situation again and no one blows it out, then you can leave."


    "Evil doctor..." Someone tentatively opened his mouth, but his brow was disdainful.


    Yuerushuang suddenly narrowed her eyes and sent out a terrible evil spirit. She said coldly: "nonsense, the evil doctor doesn''t want to hear, what the evil doctor wants is the result."


    So far, who dares to say more? They looked at each other, and then consciously played the flute again.


    After a little bit of blowing, I explained it to those people, explained it for a while, and then continued to blow. It has been going on for a long time.


    After that, I listened to them again.


    But in a moment, the moon exploded again like frost: "are they all pigs? What does the original evil prescription say? Raise your voice, raise your voice? Can''t you tell Yang from Yi? How many times do we have to teach the evil medicine to solve such a simple problem? "


    After scolding, she took a deep breath, and then said: "nonsense, the evil doctor will not say more, give you another chance, if it is not good, then you will leave by yourself."Everyone was dissatisfied, but no one dared to refute at this time. Of course, if he was not a evil doctor, he would have been thrown out.


    The moon is like frost, but don''t care about those, just listen to those people blowing music.


    However, after listening for a long time, no one was qualified. After all, she made a gesture and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to play any more. Go back. This tune is not suitable for you."


    They were stunned, and they felt aggrieved and angry, so they began to talk.


    "Evil doctor, we humbly ask for advice, you scold us, we also endure, but now you let us leave, where will we be?"


    "Yes, evil doctor, you scold us, we can bear it, but you just taught us a few times and decided that we are not suitable. Is that suitable?"


    "We don''t accept..."


    "If you don''t have talent, don''t waste your time. It''s a tense time. The evil doctor doesn''t have so much time to spend with you. Do you know that if you can''t handle one well, the moon kingdom will no longer exist. Are you sure you can bear the consequences?" Moon like frost lightly swept a circle, and then continued: "the evil doctor can understand your mood, if the world war ends, everyone is still alive, can come to the evil doctor at any time, but now, please leave."


    The people''s faces were ugly and they didn''t want to go, but after all, they couldn''t resist the moon like frost and had to leave.


    What makes the moon like frost unexpectedly is that as soon as they leave, someone pushes the door in.

 Chapter 832

    "Evil doctor, you drove those people away?" Yueziqian looked at the moon in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t those people satisfy the evil doctor? "


    "To tell you the truth, Yuehuang, the people you''ve been looking for are really not very good. They''ve been taught by the evil doctor for two hours, but none of them can really understand it. You also know that this is a special period, and we don''t have so much time to waste. If you think about it, is there anyone in Yueguo who is good at playing flute? If so, bring them to see our evil doctor. If not, we will try to find a way. "


    So here, the moon seems to think of something like frost, and then told: "people don''t have to be too many, as long as they have the ability, even if only one is good."


    "Well, I''ll think about it again. I''ll go back and ask Ziyu. Maybe he can get some information there." Yueziqian thought about it and said, "please stay here for two more days. I will send you as soon as possible."


    "One day, the evil doctor will wait for you at most. If you still can''t find the right person, the evil doctor will leave with ah Chen. Before you find the right person, you can only use the medicine given to you by the evil doctor." There is no doubt that the moon is as firm as frost.


    Yueziqian can also understand the meaning of the moon like frost, so he didn''t refuse. Now that there is nothing wrong, he turned to find someone.


    When all the people left, Yemo Chen came forward: "really no one is suitable? If yueziqian can''t find anyone, will you stay? "


    "Didn''t I just say that I would leave with you?"


    "But the state of the moon can no longer die. We all know that if nangongyan has dealt with the affairs in the western regions and wants to annex the remaining three kingdoms, the moon kingdom will be the first to be annexed. If the state of Yue dies, it will be more difficult for the state of Yao and the state of Nan. You always put the overall situation first. It''s hard to say whether you will stay or not. "


    "You really look up to me." Yuerushuang shook her head: "just now, no one among those people can, but I believe that nuota''s Yueguo will not be able to find anyone, just wait."


    "It''s boring to wait here. Let''s go outside and get to know the situation of our country. It''s also good for future cooperation." Night Mo Chen proposed.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang did not refuse, but went out with yemochen.


    In fact, the capital city of Yueguo is no different from other countries. Except for some things they sell, they turn around and find it boring.


    "There''s nothing better. Let''s go and have something to eat. You''ve been hungry for so long." Night Mo Chen proposed.


    "Let''s go. I heard that the things in zuixianlou are unique in the world. There are branches in the capital of Yueguo." Said, such as frost will pull a woman over to ask the way.


    The woman is a very common people, and she is enthusiastic. She knows where the place is, so she enthusiastically points out the direction for them. After that, she worries that they can''t find them and takes them there.


    In order to repay the warm-hearted woman, Yueru Shuang noticed that she had some colds, so she took the initiative to give her a bottle of cold medicine.


    As far as she is concerned, this is not a valuable thing, but the woman is grateful. She even takes the initiative to give the vegetables in the basket to yuerushuang. She says that the woman will take the medicine and take back the vegetables.


    This is just a small episode. They didn''t care too much. They went straight into zuixianlou and ordered food. It''s a normal process.


    However, in the middle of the conversation, there was an accident. Neither of them thought that they would meet a piano player here.


    Originally, this kind of thing is quite normal in restaurants. However, as far as the music played by today''s piano players is concerned, it is absolutely very good. Both of them are proficient in music, so naturally they can hear the good news.


    At the end of the song, Yemo Chen said: "Rushuang, what do you think of this player? Is it comparable to the ones you drove away before? "


    "That''s great." Yuerusheng was also surprised in her eyes. She said, "I didn''t expect to have such a harvest when I came out to have a meal. In a moment, we will go to see the situation of Yuehuang. Maybe we can reuse this person."


    "Can he?" Although he asked this question, Yemo Chen was a little sure. Of course, if he played with the violin, if he played with the flute, he was not sure. After all, in this world, there are many people who play the piano well but can''t play other musical instruments.


    "I''ll ask you later." At the same time, she got up and went to the piano player.


    Without hesitation, Yemo Chen also got up and followed.


    They were on the second floor, but the player was on the first floor. When they went in, the player had turned around and walked out.


    "Young master, please wait a moment." The moon, like frost, calls politely to the figure.


    The player is still walking, and the Moon continues: "the one holding the piano in front, who just played a song, please stay."


    As soon as the words came out, the young master stopped. Then he turned to look at the moon like frost and asked in amazement, "what''s the matter with youThis is a man with ordinary appearance but great temperament. His voice is also very nice, which gives people a comfortable feeling. He wears white clothes, but he has a kind of elegant taste.


    "I''ve just heard the music of the young master playing the piano, and I''ve benefited a lot. I wonder if the young master can take a step to speak?" The moon, like frost, asked tactfully.


    She was polite and beautiful. No matter who saw her, she couldn''t refuse. The man in front of her was no exception.


    The three left zuixianlou together and went directly to the temple.


    When he saw the towering temple in front of him, the man was surprised: "this is the temple. Who are you?"


    "No, the master of the temple is like frost." Yuerushuang introduced herself briefly. Then, she raised her feet and walked in, followed by yemochen.


    Hesitated for a moment, the man also followed in, however, after going in, he then opened the door and asked: "I don''t know what the girl is looking for?"


    "Can you play the flute?" The moon looks back at the man like frost and does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Yes." "The man said:" the girl also saw that I was a layman who performed in a restaurant in exchange for money


    "What about laymen? What about the noble? Isn''t it all human? " Yue Rusheng smiles, raises her hand, takes out a flute and gives it to the other side, saying: "play a tune to listen to? After that, I''ll tell you what you''re here for


    The man also cooperated, and took the flute and blew it at will.


    At the end of the song, the moon''s frosty eyes flashed instinctively, and then made a decision.

 Chapter 833

    "I have a piece here. I don''t know if the young master may blow it out?" Yuerushuang takes out the flute from her arms. As her voice falls, she does not wait for the man to open her mouth, so she starts to play.


    She deliberately slow down the speed, but also some pressure, so that the difficulty is reduced a lot.


    When she finished playing, she instinctively looked at the man. The man understood and didn''t say a word, so he began to play.


    At the end of the song, there was a smile on the frost like face.


    Finally someone was able to blow it out, which can also prove that it is not the problem with her music, but the lack of talent of those people before.


    "You are very talented. Would you like to follow me? And then for the moon? " The moon looks at the man expectantly like frost.


    "Miss, call me Xue Yang." "The man said:" thank you for looking up to me, but I don''t think I''m outstanding. As for working for my country, I always believe in how much ability I can do, and I don''t think I have much ability. "


    "Are you from Yueguo?" The moon is not as urgent as frost, but asks in reverse.


    "Of course." Xue Yang gave a positive answer.


    "Do you know what the world is like today?" The moon continued to ask.


    "There are still problems in eating under the table. Where can I have time to pay attention to so much?" Xue Yang said: "girl, you''d better not waste your time on me. That will only disappoint you."


    "In the face of national calamity, you only care about yourself. Don''t you think you are too selfish?" Yemo Chen finally couldn''t listen to it. He said angrily, "you have such a musical talent that it''s doomed that you won''t be ordinary in this life. You have to eat, learn music from Rushuang, and then serve the country. Can yuezi Qian not let you eat? I''m the one who bothers you the most. I''ve thrown olive branches into your hands. What else can I take? "


    As soon as the moon is like frost, he wants to leave people behind? Or do you want to drive people away? However, she did not object to his doing so. For some people, it is hard to eat but not soft.


    There is no doubt that Xue Yang''s face has changed with the curse of Yemo Chen. He is angry, but more ashamed.


    Judging from this reaction, Xue Yang is not hopeless. As soon as ye Mo Chen saw it, he continued: "you are an ordinary civilian, but you should also hear what happened in the country of staying overnight, right? Tens of thousands of people in the Imperial Palace and the families of more than 20 ministers were slaughtered overnight, and millions of military power fell into the hands of nangongyan. "


    "It''s not only Yeguo. A few days ago, Wang lingche and Lord Xiyun of the western regions were captured by nangongyan. Many people in the palace were killed, and the military power of the western regions also fell into nangongyan''s hands. Do you know what this means?"


    After asking, he didn''t wait for Xue yang to reply. He continued: "the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin are one. Now there are more troops from the night Kingdom and the western regions. Even if the moon Kingdom, Yao Kingdom and the southern kingdom form an alliance to fight against the enemy, they may not be able to win. Our king and Ru Shuang come all the way to help the moon Kingdom resist the next crisis. You know, nangongyan is now in the western regions, and the state of the moon is closest to the western regions. No one can guarantee whether nangongyan will run to the state of the moon after leaving the western regions. "


    "Do you think Rushuang really wants you to learn? It''s really that those who claim to be able to play flute from you Yuehuang can''t understand Rushun''s meaning. You, as Rushun found out, are the most able to understand her music so far, and you have refused. "


    "Do you know the benefits of learning this tune? Do you know how much benefit it will bring to you if you are treated like frost


    Xue Yang was so frightened by Yemo Chen that he failed to respond for a long time.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, the moon slowly opened her mouth and said, "what the evil doctor taught you is to control animals. If you learn it, you can add some medicine specially prepared by the evil doctor, which can attract poison and help you resist foreign enemies. Do you understand?"


    "Evil doctor?" It was not until this time that Xue Yang reacted later, looking at the moon like frost with an unbelievable face.


    "That''s right." Yuerushuang nodded. Finally, she said again, "ah Chen has already told you that you have the right to choose. Whether you want to learn or work for Yuehuang depends on your own choice. The evil doctor will not force you."


    "Of course, the evil doctor naturally hopes you can choose to stay. After all, there are few people with your talent. If you choose to leave, the evil doctor will only feel sorry, but will not do anything bad to you. He will also tell Yuehuang not to trouble you."


    "Now, I''ll give you some time to think about it. When you make a decision, I''ll tell you. If you choose to stay, you can come tomorrow morning at the latest. If you don''t want to come, you don''t have to come again."


    For this reason, yuerushuang thinks that she has given Xue Yang enough face. Just as she said, she will not force her to do anything. She will choose whatever she wants. Of course, if this person is from nangongyan, she will kill him mercilessly.


    To give him so much time is just to make people investigate his identity.


    But what she doesn''t know is that when she takes a fancy to Xue Yang, Yemo Chen makes people go to check."Evil doctor, what he said just now is true?" After Xue Yang''s reaction, he asked in surprise.


    On weekdays, he was busy making money and didn''t have much time to pay attention to it. In his opinion, as long as they were ordinary people, it didn''t matter who was the emperor.


    However, I don''t know why. Thinking about what I just heard, my intuition told him that nangongyan was a murderer.


    If nangongyan only killed those main people, instead of killing people all over the house, he would not have such a big feeling. After all, a person who does not kill innocent people is no worse. Even if he becomes emperor, he will treat the people well, but now he is not sure.


    "It''s true." Yueru Frost said: "Nangong Yan is not a heinous person in normal times, but now he is in a crazy state, and no one can guarantee what he will do next. I can only say that if nangongyan becomes the king of the whole world, the people of the moon kingdom will definitely be in dire straits, because the people of Wu Kingdom are born with a sense of superiority, and they can''t tolerate people from other countries to enter their territory. "


    She believes that Xue Yang should know how to choose as long as he is smart.


    However, before Xue Yang wants to open his mouth, yueziqian comes, and there is an enchanting woman behind him.

 Chapter 834

    "Is there a guest here? It seems that I am not coming at the right time? " Yueziqian said this to yuerushuang, but his sight was always on Xue Yang, and he looked at him from top to bottom.


    "Yuehuang is very fast." Yueru frost picked her eyebrows, looked at the woman behind yuezi Qian, and said, "this time, I''ll bring you a real person, not a straw bag who claims that I can''t, but can''t learn anything?"


    "Concubine Yan has some attainments in temperament, and her comprehension ability is not bad. I''ll take her to have a look. If she is satisfied with the evil doctor, then it''s better for her to learn first. I''ll pay attention to others. If she can''t, then I''ll think of a way." In the face of the frost, the attitude of yueziqian is always so good.


    Yuerushuang looked at Yanfei up and down, and then said, "Yanfei, since Yuehuang has already told you the purpose of coming here, then the evil doctor will not repeat it. As the concubine of the moon emperor, he should know something about you. If you have that confidence, let''s play with the evil doctor first. I wonder if it''s ok? "


    "The evil doctor said so. Naturally, my Palace won''t refuse. I just don''t know if I can satisfy the evil doctor." Yanfei is also a modest, but also has her unique pride.


    Yuerushuang was satisfied with her performance, so she took out a flute from her arms and handed it to her, then she played it first.


    She also plays a relatively simple part of the song, but if you don''t know the melody well, you can''t start at all.


    After she blew, she looked at Princess Yan and raised her chin, indicating that she could continue.


    Yanfei didn''t move immediately. Instead, she seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she began to play.


    A voice, the moon is like frost, in front of a bright, this is after Xue Yang, another insight amazing person, such a talent, if you don''t stay, even she can''t convince herself.


    So when Princess Yan stopped, she immediately nodded her approval and said to yuezi, "Yuehuang, you are a good concubine. Can you rest assured that she will stay here?"


    "It''s her blessing to get the favor of the evil doctor. Since she wants to teach, whether she is in the temple or going to the palace depends on the arrangement of the evil doctor." Yueziqian is also a little surprised, but people are still very normal.


    He was still thinking about whether concubine Yan could do it or not, and he would continue to look for people. He didn''t expect that the woman who was not the most favored by him had such ability.


    "Then, stay in the temple." The moon is like frost, making a decision without hesitation.


    Later, she pulled Xue Yang forward and introduced him: "this is Xue Yang. He was recognized in zuixianlou when he went out to dinner with ah Chen. His mastery of temperament is no worse than that of Yan Fei. The evil doctor has already told him to stay and learn music. However, he seems to have some worries. Maybe he can''t let his family go. I don''t know if the moon emperor can help arrange a song So that he can learn music at ease? You know, it''s for the benefit of the whole moon country. "


    Wen Yan, yueziqian subconsciously looks at Xue Yang. Xue Yang salutes yueziqian, but he is embarrassed. He obviously didn''t expect that yuerushuang would say these things.


    However, yueziqian didn''t seem to care so much. Seeing him salute, he waved his hand and said, "since the evil doctor spoke, you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, you can thank the evil doctor well. Of course, the best way for you to repay me is to follow the practice of evil medicine with Princess Yan, so as to contribute to the country when you really need you."


    "The grass people will live up to their orders." Xue Yang said gratefully.


    No matter what the reason is, now the emperor of the moon has taken the responsibility. Naturally, he is grateful in his heart and secretly makes a decision. He must study hard and not let people down.


    The next thing is naturally that the channel has been completed. Yuerushuang begins to teach Princess Yan and Xue Yang with her heart and soul. At the same time, she refuses yueziqian''s proposal to find someone else, and says she doesn''t have to find any more.


    And Yemo Chen can''t help much, so he can only help from other places.


    He always makes people pay attention to the trend of nangongyan, a little wind and grass, he can be nervous.


    Not only that, he also discussed with yueziqian how to deal with the attack of nangongyan.


    He is familiar with the art of war, has rich experience in marching and fighting, and knows how to use the surrounding environment to create favorable conditions for his own side.


    After seven days, Princess Yan and Xue Yang are both successful. The sound of the flute can also lead the poison. On the other hand, yemochen and yueziqian discuss the final plan.


    Yuerushun didn''t know much about the war, so she didn''t ask much. They exchanged views and found that everything in Yueguo had been completed. They also tried their best to help Yueguo. As for the future, it was up to Yueguo.


    Pondering over the time, they said goodbye to yuezi and left Yueguo overnight.


    On the way, Yemo Chen couldn''t help asking Yueru Frost: "Rushuang, in your opinion, if Nangong Yan is going to Yueguo now, may he get a bargain?"


    "You can''t do that." Yueru frost shook his head and said, "however, Yueguo can''t get good from Nangong Yan."After a pause, she continued: "of course, if nangongyan uses the way of the army to press the border, Yueguo still can''t deal with it."


    "I have written one to your elder brother and one to your father. I hope they can deploy their staff as soon as possible and be ready for support at any time." Night Mo Chen appeases a way.


    Hearing that yuerusheng was really pacified, but soon she remembered something and asked anxiously, "do you think nangongyan will not start from Yueguo, but deal with Nanguo or Yao first?"


    "Absolutely impossible." Yemo Chen is very sure.


    In order to make yuerusheng less worried, he explained: "regardless of your brother''s ability and Mo Wanfeng''s ability, Yao Kingdom has just got a lot of treasure. If you use that money to recruit soldiers and horses, it''s troublesome for nangongyan. Besides, it''s your mother''s home. If you hurt them, you won''t forgive him here, he said If I care about you a little bit, I won''t start from the state of Yao. "


    "Except for the state of Yao, it''s the southern state. You and I are in the southern state. In addition, there is a city sealed up. It''s not so easy for nangongyan to attack the southern state."


    "By comparison, it''s easier for the monthly parliament to attack. If I were nangongyan, I would choose the country of the month."


    "Well, next, do you plan to go back to the south country first, or go to the night country first?"

 Chapter 835

    "Rushuang, you always know me. You should know where I will choose to go first?" Night ink Chen looking back at the moon, such as frost, eyes flowing with endless tenderness.


    "To night country?" The words that seem to ask are somewhat positive.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen nodded and said: "Yexian Ze and many ministers died unexpectedly. The talisman fell into Nangong Yan''s hands again. I don''t know what happened to General Xiao and general Ling."


    "If they are all at the border, nangongyan is afraid they haven''t moved yet." Yue Rusheng guessed: "according to my understanding of them, they only recognize you as king Li. As for the talisman, if it''s in your hand, it''s the order. If it''s not in your hand, then you''re the order."


    "It''s good to say that, but it was when I was king Li, but now I''m still the prince of the south." In the final analysis, Yemo Chen himself is not sure.


    "You''re right, but if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?" The moon is like frost.


    "Since it''s all on the road, there''s really nothing to worry about." The night Mo Chen way: "walk one step, see one step."


    As a matter of fact, he had some idea of the answer.


    If yexianze is still there, nangongyan has not killed tens of thousands of people. Even though Lingsen and Xiaoyan still regard him as king Li, they will take precautions against him when he is still the crown prince of Nanguo.


    But now, yexianze is gone. He believes that as long as he analyzes the advantages and disadvantages with them, they will choose him instead of nangongyan.


    Of course, this is only his guess. As for the specific situation, we have to know later.


    While they were on their way, they discussed the current situation, guessed the next move of nangongyan, and also thought about how to prevent it.


    If there is any progress, they will send news to the states of Nan, Yao and Yue.


    Similarly, if there is any change in these three countries, they will try to send information to them.


    Little by little, yuerushuang and yemochen rode for five days and nights to reach the border of Yeguo.


    As Yemo Chen expected, no matter Lingsen, they are really at the border. When they see Yemo Chen and Yueru frost suddenly appear, the soldiers at the border are very shocked.


    "King Li? Princess Lingsen took the lead in responding, but still asked with some uncertainty.


    "General Ling, long time no see." Yemochen said with a smile, and went straight to the theme: "I think you already know another identity of our king, and you must know that yexianze has died. The palace of Yeguo and the families of more than 20 ministers were slaughtered by nangongyan overnight, and the military talisman of Yeguo''s adjustable army also fell into nangongyan''s hands. I came here to ask your opinions. ¡±


    "by the way, the evil doctor thinks that we should all know that nangongyan is the king of the kingdom of Wu. If the talisman falls into his hands, it means that the army of the kingdom of night also falls into his hands. The originally independent kingdom of night has become a subsidiary of the kingdom of Wu." The moon is like frost, while speaking, paying attention to the changes of the people present, and speaking timely.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, she heard people scold: "let his mother fart. What is nangongyan? Do you think that if you master the talisman to transfer millions of troops, you can mobilize our soldiers? So naive, so ridiculous. "


    "The emperor of our country has been killed. Why do you want to listen to him? It''s just a broken talisman that wants us to listen to him. It''s just a dream. "


    The soldiers were filled with righteous indignation one by one. When they had finished speaking, yemochen said slowly: "I understand your feelings. I come here just for your belonging."


    "I''d like to hear about it." Ling Sen, as the boss of these soldiers, naturally it''s up to him to speak.


    "I''m the crown prince of the southern kingdom. I think everyone knows that. To tell you the truth, with Nangong Yan''s ambition and the forces he now has in his hands, the seven countries will never be peaceful, and fighting will become inevitable. As for how many countries can be protected in the end, it is still unknown. "


    "At present, the Three Kingdoms of Nanguo, yaoguo and Yueguo have become a line. If nangongyan wants to move, then we will fight back with all our strength. As for the outcome, it is not known yet."


    "There is no emperor in the night Kingdom, and even no one in the royal family is left. It''s impossible for you to resist nangongyan alone. You can''t resist it."


    "At present, there is a choice for you: one is to surrender to our southern kingdom. Of course, my king can guarantee that you will be directly ordered by my king, and other people have no right to dictate to you. If someone in the southern kingdom is excluded, my king will also stand on your side and clean up the wrong people; the other is to listen to nangongyan''s order and let him control you, and then stand in opposition to my king."


    His words have been very clear, as for how to choose, it all depends on Ling Sen and others.


    He is not in a hurry. After his voice falls, he will wait in the same place, and the moon will accompany him quietly like frost.


    In order to give Lingsen enough time, the couple left specially.


    "Rushuang, do you think they can work out the answer when we come back?" Night ink Chen holding the hands of the frost, while walking, while asked."It''s hard to say, but according to my guess, it''s all right." Yue Rusheng said, "ah Chen, you should have confidence in this. Let alone Ling Sen, they have been with you for so many years. Even if they let me choose, I will choose you without hesitation."


    "Isn''t that me you chose?" The night Mo Chen picks eyebrow to smile to ask.


    The moon is like frost, and the corner of her mouth is full of smoke. It''s true that the bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth. However, she still looks forward to it in her heart.


    If you get rid of Ling Sen and others, it''s like adding great help to your side.


    They walked along the familiar path and enjoyed the scenery.


    It wasn''t until the end of the month that the two returned to the camp, and Ling Sen and others had been waiting there for a long time.


    "At the end of the day, I will see my royal highness and princess." Led by Ling Sen, the soldiers on the scene knelt down and said respectfully.


    Such a scene, there is no need to ask their decision, because it has been proved by action.


    "If you think about it, everyone has already thought about it and made a decision, and I will surely live up to your trust." Yemo Chen said: "in the next few days, both Wang and Ru Shuang will stay. We will teach you how to resist the attack of foreign enemies, how to remove the domestic obstacles, and help you set up the array to ensure your safety before the real war."


    "Will his highness leave?" Some of the generals are uncomfortable.


    Yemo Chen did not hide: "yes, after dealing with things here, we will leave here and rush back to the south."

 Chapter 836

    "Are we all going?" The soldiers couldn''t stop being disappointed. The reason why they chose to follow ye Mochen was that they knew him well. No matter how much the outside world spread about him, in their opinion, he was a man who spoke his own words for the sake of his brothers and soldiers. Many people here had received his favor, no matter what aspect.


    They thought, with Ye Mo Chen, they don''t have to be afraid of Nangong Yan, and they don''t have to be afraid of other things. They didn''t expect that they made a decision, and he told them to leave.


    Is it too late for them to change their mind?


    They really wanted to ask, but after several rounds, they didn''t ask anything.


    They know ye Mochen, and naturally they know that no one can change his decision, except that the person is like frost.


    Of course, the current situation is very obvious, such as frost will not stand on their side, after all, they are people who do great things, and they are more thoughtful.


    "We will leave, but before we leave, we will help you deal with everything. You don''t have to worry that you will be greatly threatened after we leave." Yuerushuang comforted them and said, "in order to ensure your safety, ah Chen and I will take nangongyan''s attention away."


    "We don''t mean anything else, we just feel that..."


    "We all know what you think, so don''t say it. Since ah Chen has promised to protect you as much as possible, and you have also chosen ah Chen, you should believe in him and yourself."


    "Evil doctor, what do we need to do next? If you have any requirements, you can just put forward them. We will do as we are asked to do. There is no difference. " Xiao Shan said, "we still have great trust in you and the Lord."


    "Ah Chen and I have already thought that he will teach several generals the method of arranging troops in the border area with hundreds of thousands of troops, and the evil doctor will select some of you who know the skill of medicine and poison to train them well."


    As for the purpose of training, Yueru frost did not say it, she did not think it was necessary.


    "We believe in princes and princesses."


    The same voice is heard one after another, shocking people.


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen look at each other, it is obvious that they are very satisfied with the answer.


    As long as the generals are willing to cooperate, the soldiers below will naturally follow the arrangements. This is absolutely good for them. After all, it is also a time of rush.


    Once the matter is settled, yuerushuang and yemochen go to have a rest, leaving others looking at each other.


    "It''s all gone. What should I do? I''ll follow the arrangement of the Lord and the evil doctor." After all, it''s still the older generation. Lingsen''s response is quick.


    "General, are these two really credible?" Some people are beginning to doubt it.


    They are the people who came later. They don''t know about Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. It''s common sense to doubt them.


    "What do you say?" Lingsen did not answer the question: "are you questioning King Li and Princess Li, or are you questioning us?"


    "The general dare not question the general." The man said immediately.


    "Yes, you don''t dare to question this general, but you are doubting king Li and Princess Li. If your heart is not right and you can''t accept King Li and Princess Li, then you can leave now." Lingsen is very angry.


    As he said, these people are more than questioning moon like frost and night ink? What they really question is that he is the commander in chief.


    It is true that if he is at their age, he is also crazy and loves to laugh and play. The only difference is that once he identifies the person, he will never doubt it again, because he has doubted it before he makes a decision.


    "Excuse me, general. I don''t mean to question him." The man explained, but his heart was tense. He should have thought that when he spoke, he would be rebutted and reprimanded by the general, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    The general asked him to leave? He felt incredible, but the general was never a joker, so it was necessary to be soft.


    "Well, you go down first and calm down for a while. You are not in a good state now."


    "Yes, general."


    When everyone retreated, Xiaoshan came forward and asked Lingsen in a voice that they could only hear: "general, since King Li and Princess Li are willing to spend time to teach us, why don''t they take us all the time? Compared with those unsophisticated things in the south, we obviously know better than those people how to listen to his arrangement. Naturally, it''s better to cooperate. I believe that if there is a prince and a princess sitting in the battle, nangongyan will not dare to come for a while. "


    "You are wrong." Yemo Chen came slowly and said, "I just received the news that Nangong Yan had left the western regions. I heard that I and Rushuang were on the land of Yeguo and had come with people."


    "Here comes nangongyan?" Ling Sen and Xiao Shan almost spoke in unison, and did not hide their surprise: "so, do we need to layout now?""Let''s have a rest. Let''s discuss how to deal with nangongyan and the team of nangongyan." Night Mo Chen said: "Nangong Yan has always been a wolf with ambition. If the western regions were in his hands, then our situation would not be so wonderful."


    "Please tell me what to do." Lingsen asked eagerly.


    "Wu and the western regions are good at witchcraft. They were separated earlier, but now they have integrated into one. Witchcraft is even more powerful. It will be more troublesome to use the cup insect, but I guess it is very possible for him to use the cup."


    At this point, yuerusheng directly took out ten porcelain bottles from her arms and handed them to Lingsen, saying: "general Ling, now, immediately melt the medicine in this bottle into the water and give it to all the soldiers."


    "This medicine can resist the cup?" In fact, he almost had the answer in his heart, but Lingsen still couldn''t stop asking.


    "Yes." Yueru frost nodded and said, "this medicine is specially developed by me. As long as it''s not the king of cups, after taking this medicine, no insects dare to get close to me."


    Insects can''t get close to the body, and naturally they won''t be controlled by intentional people.


    "Well, I''ll go down at once." Lingsen walked out with a dignified face holding the medicine bottle, leaving Xiaoshan alone.


    "Don''t know what Mo Jiang can do now?" He volunteered and asked.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen looked at each other, and then yemochen said, "I heard that General Xiao has a lot of experience in array. I want to set up the array. I hope that General Xiao and his several capable generals can work together."

 Chapter 837

    "I don''t know what kind of array does the Lord want?" Xiao Shan asked instinctively.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Ye Mo Chen specially sold a pass, but at the next moment he handed over a piece of paper full of words: "you take people to prepare these things first, remember, the speed must be fast, I am waiting for you outside."


    "Yes Xiao Shan didn''t even hesitate. He listened to the order directly.


    Intuition told him that in the near future, there will be a big battle to fight, with Li Wang with them, it will be very wonderful.


    Just think about it, he felt blood boiling, he can''t wait to have a big fight, in order to prove that even without the emperor yexianze, Yeguo is not a person to be slaughtered.


    His appeal is very strong, just roared two voice, subordinates then hurried to come over, he is not polite, directly read according to the list given by Ye Mo Chen, finally, just way: "all give this will wake up, speed must be fast, we must not let Li Wang and Princess disappointed, hear?"


    "Yes..."


    Everyone roared in unison, turned and left, each doing his own thing.


    Listening to the energetic voice outside, yuerushuang took out the flute and began to play it leisurely.


    The melodious flute resounds through the sky. Even in this hot night, it is still very loud, and people outside can hear it clearly.


    However, no one knows what the flute sound is for. It''s just that the king Li and the princess in the house are not doing their proper work. In the future, the enemy still wants to enjoy themselves.


    Of course, the two people in the house don''t mind, because soon those guys will pay for their stupidity.


    But a moment later, yuerushuang and yemochen heard the scream. When they came to the window, they could clearly see that the people who were working outside were confused because of the poison that suddenly came out from all directions. They didn''t know what to do and screamed repeatedly.


    "Shame..." The night Mo Chen frowns to scold a way.


    Although he had anticipated the possible situation as early as he decided to try, it really happened, and he found it hard to see.


    As he said, it''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    He didn''t even understand that the soldiers he trained in those years had some skills. Not to mention that everyone did not panic in the face of danger, but what''s the matter with the people wearing general''s armor still running around with their heads in their arms?


    This is totally different from the soldiers in his mind. He even suspected that he had been transferred.


    "In such a state, there is no need for Nangong Yan to fight. Just send a general who knows how to fight, and they will be finished." Yueru frost took away the flute and said, "you can go out and try their Kung Fu and reaction in the face of crisis. I thought it would be easy, but I didn''t expect The officers and soldiers of the night Kingdom, who were once famous and had made outstanding achievements in war, were so vulnerable. I think it''s very necessary to check and see if there are people with nangongyan in a moment. "


    "I didn''t expect such a big change in such a short time." Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, not without disappointment said.


    And not long after the voice fell, he turned to change again.


    He changed into a night clothes, and then called on his several dark guards to raid those people.


    All the officers and men were terrified by the poison brought by the moon like frost. They were in a state of scattered sand. They took care of each other and had no fighting power against the surprise attack.


    But in a moment, Yemo Chen and his several dark guards put down more than 200 people present.


    This gap, angry night Mo Chen almost vomit blood.


    What''s more, it''s all over. Xiao shancai, Ling Sen and several other generals are leading a group of soldiers.


    If this is a really cruel battle, then Xiao Shan and others can only come to collect corpses for these people.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry yemochen was, so that when Xiaoshan and others attacked, he became a group again.


    Fortunately, he was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. He was merciful to Xiaoshan and others.


    After fighting for a while, he brought down several generals. Yemo Chen was so angry that he ordered several dark guards to leave, and he pulled off his face to show his true face.


    When I saw that it was Yemo Chen, the people who were beaten, especially those before, were not convinced and scolded one by one.


    "It''s him. Is he here to help us or harm us? They came to attack us when we were in danger. "


    "That''s it. It''s disgusting."


    "Maybe he came here on purpose."


    "If we really fall into his hands, we will die before we fight against shangnangongyan."


    Voices like this kept coming and going, and the more they said it, the worse it was. Several people in general''s clothes were staring at Yemo Chen with indignation, accusing him of not helping and making trouble when he didn''t want to respond to the enemy. Some even wanted to drive Yemo Chen away.


    This scene, night Mo Chen can not say the disappointment.If it wasn''t for the old love, why did he come to this muddy water? He thought it was the same as he was familiar with, but he didn''t know it was beyond recognition?


    If the former night army, he has 12 points of assurance, even if can''t win nangongyan, but, if a battle, will certainly let nangongyan at the expense of troops, not much good.


    Now what about the night army? The enemy hasn''t come yet, but with a little trial, it''s like this.


    "Shut up Ling Sen suddenly gave a loud shout, which shocked all the people present. However, only in a moment, someone spoke again and pointed at Ling Sen: "general Ling, as you can see, he is now the prince of the southern kingdom, not the king li of the night kingdom. I don''t believe that he can treat the soldiers of the southern kingdom like us."


    "That''s right. He said that nangongyan was coming soon. Instead of putting into action to help, he delayed us. When we were under the siege of poisons, he not only didn''t help us deal with poisons, but also attacked us."


    "A group of poisons are all unfair. Do you mean it? You can''t tell the enemy from the friend. Do you have any reason? However, a group of small poisons make Fangcun in chaos, crying father and mother, don''t you feel ashamed? You are so timid and have no eyesight. You can only shout in the face of danger, but you don''t know how to deal with it. What''s the qualification to question me? " The night Mo Chen anger extremely counter smile, finally is slowly open mouth.


    Every word he said was as sharp as a knife.


    From his words, it is not hard to hear his disappointment.


    So, before those people had to speak again, Lingsen said: "Lord, they are all young masters who dragged in the family relationship last year. Their training is different from that of the night army."

 Chapter 838

    "What? Is there a special group in the night army? General Ling and all the soldiers are going to the battlefield. Since you have accepted them, you have to take responsibility. If you don''t intend to teach them, then don''t accept them. It''s good for everyone. " The night Mo Chen looks back to sweep to Ling Sen, not polite scold a way: "you now this kind of want them to join the army, also don''t drill of mind, sooner or later kill them."


    "I wanted to see the situation of the night army, but I didn''t expect to see it like this."


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to the teenagers who were dressed in major general''s clothes, and said, "immediately take off their general''s clothes. At their level, I don''t want to be an ordinary soldier."


    "Wang Ye..." Lingsen instinctively wanted to say something, but as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by those unconvinced teenagers.


    One by one, they glared at Yemo Chen fiercely. If his eyes could kill him, then he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    "What are you? Do you really want to be king li of the night kingdom or commander of the night army? You are a prince of the south. Why do you come to our country to give advice? How can you get rid of us? "


    "You keep saying we can''t do it, can you? It''s not just a surprise attack when we are already in danger. What are you proud of? "


    "But for the poisons, do you think you can deal with us?"


    Yemo Chen frowned, and Ling Sen, Xiao Shan and other generals who knew Yemo Chen were all in a cold sweat.


    The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, which refers to those young masters who have no skills but have a good temper.


    They can''t imagine how ye Mo Chen would treat these guys if he was angry. Although they also want to teach these guys a lesson, let them know that there is a day outside the sky, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people, so as to restrain their temper and really learn modestly. However, they are also afraid that the night Mo Chen will be a ruthless person to beat bad.


    They understand Yemo Chen very well and know that he can come back, which means that he really wants to help, but some people don''t know. The night Kingdom, which has lost its monarch, must be more careful than before.


    It is also with that many concerns, Ling Sen just in the night before Mo Chen began: "Lord, they are just children, please show mercy."


    The night Mo Chen lightly swept Ling Sen one eye, didn''t set can, the person already walked forward.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a fierce color in his eyes, and the breath from his body was as cold as frost.


    Ling Sen and others were all nervous and thought: isn''t Wang Ye going to cut off all these people''s tongues?


    Such things have not happened, not only happened, but also more than once or twice. The former king Li was really violent.


    However, in the past, it was against the enemy. This time, I wonder if he will break the principle?


    They want to stop it, but if you look at me and I look at you, no one can mention that courage.


    "Don''t worry, ah Chen is a man of sense." Yuerusheng came out of the room and said, "these guys have no skills and are very arrogant. If no one teaches them well, then they can become traitors at any time by nangongyan''s means and help nangongyan deal with you."


    "They don''t have the guts, do they? What''s more, is nangongyan really that terrible? " When he said this, Lingsen was not sure.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea water. That''s why ah Chen and his evil doctor can''t fight shangnangongyan well." Yueru Frost said: "I heard ah Chen say that the night army is a very powerful army, but I didn''t expect that after a few years, I just had a little try. I saw this situation. It was also ah Chen. If he had changed the cost of evil medicine, he would have called it up as soon as possible. It was nothing, and he was very arrogant."


    As we all know, the evil doctor is an extremely short guard. It''s a miracle that she can still stand here as those people treat King Li.


    However, they are obviously wrong. Evil doctors, like rumors, are never good people.


    "Do you think these guys on the ground are very cute?" Moon such as frost smile looking at the ground is crawling snake scorpion and so on, lightly asked.


    "Lovely?" Ling Sen and others are all looking at the moon like frost with a face of horror. Those things are very terrible. How can the evil doctor see that they are lovely?


    That kind of thing, I''m afraid only evil doctors can say it''s lovely.


    "Don''t you think so?" Moon such as frost askew head to ask a way.


    However, as soon as she finished asking them, she did not wait for them to respond. She shook her head again and said, "according to your aesthetic standards, you should not be aware of their loveliness, but only feel that they are terrible. The evil doctor should not ask you."


    Ling Sen and others gave a dry smile and said: "in this world, there are few people who have such vision as evil doctors."


    "Isn''t it?"


    The moon, like frost, patted the jade flute in her hand and said carelessly: "these beautiful things have not been well expressed just now."Hearing the words, Ling Sen and others were on guard. Xiao Shan asked directly: "evil doctor, this is..."


    "The evil doctor thinks it''s immoral to call them here, but he doesn''t do anything. It''s really immoral to let them go back hungry. So the evil doctor thinks about it, and when ah Chen teaches these people a lesson, if he doesn''t listen and always thinks about the rebellious people, he will feed them. In this way, it can be regarded as waste utilization. People are unreliable. These guys are reliable. " The moon is like frost, thinking.


    However, her voice can just be heard by everyone present. It''s hard to make people feel that she didn''t mean to.


    All the people on the scene took a breath of cold air. They couldn''t believe it. Was the evil doctor so abnormal? She even openly said that she would take people to feed poison, and that people are not as loyal as poison. Isn''t she afraid of causing public indignation?


    In fact, almost at the end of her voice, someone over there yelled angrily: "you are such a snake hearted woman, do you want to feed us these poisons? You have to die... "


    "Pa..."


    Before he finished his words, he was slapped by Yemo Chen and stopped. Yemo Chen said coldly, "you can abuse my wife, too?"


    "Ah Chen, grace." The moon, like frost, reminds us to stop it, but Ling Sen and others don''t think so.


    Just as they speculate on why the moon is so abnormal, the moon has already told them by action.

 Chapter 839

    Holding the jade flute in her hand, she began to play slowly.


    It didn''t sound like a different tune, but it made a quiet poison suddenly become excited.


    They just like to get a special order, straight to the young man who just opened his mouth, scared the young man to scream and scold more severely.


    The moon is like frost, the eyebrows are cold, the melody is abrupt, and the cold voice overflows from the lips: "close his mouth for me, but the evil doctor also wants to see how capable he is."


    With the voice of the frost falling, the poisons seemed to be able to understand her words, scrambling to climb the clouds.


    The young man was so old that he had never seen such a battle before. He was so scared that he turned pale. He just wanted to wave those things away. He even forgot to pull out his sword. When he was covered with poison, his eyes contracted and he fainted.


    Before that, the people around him had already left him, and their humanity was cold and thin.


    "I can''t bear it? I haven''t even started yet, so I feel dizzy. " The moon is like frost, a face says regretfully.


    This is loud enough to make everyone present hear clearly.


    The people present, one by one, looked at the moon like frost strangely, one for her rudeness, the other for her ruthlessness. They can''t imagine why she is so vicious as a woman.


    And the moon is like frost, but if you don''t hear it, you just look at the faint person.


    But in a moment, she walked slowly in the past, in front of everyone, raised her foot and kicked the man.


    The strength of her foot is still very strong. Almost everyone is looking at her. It seems that it is difficult to understand why she has to kick her foot after fainting.


    However, Ling Sen and Xiao Shan, who had spent the night with Mo Chen and witnessed the moon like frost for a period of time, looked better. They even felt that the young master should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, they were really lawless. They didn''t know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was.


    Of course, as far as the current situation is concerned, they won''t speak anyway.


    A young master on the ground was directly awakened by the kick of yuerushuang, and at the first time he yelled: "who kicked me? I have to skin you. "


    "The evil doctor kicked it. If you want to skin the evil doctor, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Yueru frost sneered: "look at you so horizontal, how to face these guys when horizontal not up?"


    At the same time, the moon like frost swept the Poison below.


    Hearing his words, the man suddenly responded. When he saw that there were so many things still standing on his body, he screamed in fright.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s really hard to hear. I don''t know who made you strong." Yueru Frost said: "with your courage and ability, you still want to fight with Nangong Yan. It''s really a big slip in the world."


    "What do you think you are? How dare you speak to Ben Jiang like this? Do you believe Ben Jiang will make you come back


    "Before that, do you believe that as long as the evil doctor tunes, you will become a corpse, and only need a drop of medicine, the evil doctor can make you disappear in the world?"


    "Don''t scare people here. Do you think Ben Shao will believe what you say? Ridiculous


    His voice fell, and the moon like frost dropped the decaying corpse water in his sleeve onto a poisonous snake next to him. Then, the poisonous snake quickly disappeared at the speed that people could see.


    The boy suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the moon like frost with a face of horror. He did not dare to scold again for fear that he would become the next one.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene became extremely strange.


    The moon is like frost. She smiles and asks, "how about it? Do you still doubt it? Do you want a drop on your body so that you can experience it personally? "


    Although she seems to be laughing, her smile doesn''t reach half of the bottom of the eye. It gives people a feeling of special danger, especially the temperament she exudes, the fierce and domineering spirit that can''t be ignored, and people can''t doubt her just action.


    "You..."


    "Less nonsense. Now the evil doctor gives you two choices. Do you want to go back to your greenhouse now, but it is very likely that you will soon become a home of purgatory, or do you want to stay here, accept ah Chen''s training, and play a part when nangongyan attacks?" So here, her eyes turned to other people, and her voice was still cold: "and you, you think clearly for the evil doctor. Once you are sure, you can''t change it."


    "I choose to stay." The young master said in a hurry, for fear that the answer would be a little slow, and the moon would come up with some moves to deal with him.


    He is not stupid. Although yuerushuang let them choose, they have no right to choose at all. They dare to promise that if they dare to go back, yuerushuang will teach them a good lesson, and then they will be sent back.


    Originally, there is enough frustration here. Now we have to face a great test, which is unbearable."And you?" The moon, like frost, asks.


    "We are also willing to stay and do everything according to the arrangement."


    Getting such an answer, yuerushuang was finally complete. She said, "if you were so good, wouldn''t there be nothing left? You have to play treason. It''s not good. "


    After a pause, she continued: "since you have chosen to stay, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, you have to grit your teeth for the evil doctor. Otherwise, the evil doctor will make you regret coming to this world."


    No one dared to doubt what she said. Almost as soon as her voice fell, everyone said, "we must be obedient. We have no choice how to train you."


    "Good boy Yuerushun was satisfied. She nodded and said, "now, let''s start."


    "Ah?" Some people didn''t respond.


    Moon like frost did not feel tired to repeat: "in fact, that''s it. Act immediately. When you get these things away, the evil doctor will tell you what to do next."


    "But these things are poisonous." The teenagers are in a dilemma.


    The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "do you think the cup insect thrown by nangongyan is not poisonous? The evil doctor also told you that the poison of these things is absolutely not the same as that brought by nangongyan. If you don''t believe it, you can try it, but at that time, there was no one to save you. "


    "Of course, if you want to give up now, it''s OK. There are injuries on both sides. The evil doctor wants your hands and tongue first, so as to avoid treason."

 Chapter 840

    What is this? It''s a choice, but there''s no choice at all. The teenagers'' faces are extremely ugly. Some teenagers who want to quit listen to Yue Rushun''s words, and think that she used carrion water to make a snake disappear in an instant, so they dare not have that idea any more.


    Isn''t it just dealing with these poisons? They don''t believe it. Yuerushuang can really watch them being bitten to death by poison. Even if they are bitten by poison, she can save them, right? Does not mean that as long as there is still one breath left, the evil doctor can save people?


    After thinking about it, the teenagers did not hesitate any more. They took out their ability to watch the house and concentrated on dealing with the poisons before they got up.


    At this time, the night Mo Chen is also very discerning to retreat, the moon is like frost, then once again blow the flute to control the poison attack.


    Just as the teenagers expected, as long as they are really self-motivated and not hopeless, how can she really take their lives? This is also the time of employing people. She would rather spend some time to train a person than kill him.


    In this world, everyone''s starting point may be different, but how to grow up later is closely related to his family.


    It''s very proper to control poisons. From the actions and reactions of the teenagers, she has roughly guessed their abilities. Therefore, the quantity and speed of poisons are within their tolerance.


    Until a group of teenagers were forced to be cruel one by one, and killed the poisons close by themselves, the moon stopped like frost, and there was a touch of comfort in their eyes.


    "There''s still a lot of potential." Night Mo Chen lightly swept a circle, and then said: "first rest half an hour, and then, with the king to run outside the mountain, run ten laps, can eat, on the contrary, if you can''t run, then when to run, when to rest, if your speed is too slow, run ten laps after nothing to eat, then, sorry, wait for the next time."


    Young people lift Mou to look at night Mo Chen, heart bottom straight scold him to change! State, but, on the surface, they dare not make a bit of disobedience, after all, things before them too big shock, no one dare to provocation at this time.


    "What? You look very disagreeable. Don''t you want to run? " At night, Mo Chen''s vision became sharp.


    "No All the teenagers said in unison.


    Joking, even if they don''t want to, they dare not say it. They dare to promise that if they say it, it will be a good beating at least.


    For the sake of their lives, they''d better not say anything.


    "If not." Night Mo Chen nodded, said very satisfied, he said: "well, also rest almost, start running."


    Finally, he looked at Xiaoshan and said, "General Xiao, you can run with them."


    "Yes." Xiao Shan is very clear that what he needs now is cooperation.


    However, he also had his concerns: "the materials of this array..."


    "Let general Ling arrange for people to prepare." Night Mo Chen thought about it and said: "you look at them well, ten laps, no one is allowed less, half laps are not allowed less, you know?"


    "Yes." With that, Xiao Shan took the lead in running out. At the same time, he did not forget to remind those people, saying, "keep up."


    It was not until they left that Lingsen and the soldiers behind him had a sense of waking up.


    "Did they really run?"


    "Really."


    There was a sense of disbelief in everyone, but soon they came back and looked at each other with admiration.


    You know, since these teenagers came to the army, they have thought of many ways to teach them, but they didn''t expect that no matter what they do, they will be opposed by these teenagers, and even they will always think of some ways to punish them. They are just dandy to the extreme, and they won''t listen to orders at all. Even if they throw these teenagers into the ice and snow, they will be punished according to the law I don''t know how to repent.


    When all the methods were exhausted, but the desired results could not be achieved, they simply ignored them and directly set them up as an army. Those aristocratic young masters were promoted to deputy general.


    At this point, they are a little more comfortable, even if they are still dandy and rebellious.


    I thought these teenagers would be like this all the time. Unexpectedly, the appearance of the evil doctor and King Li changed the ending.


    In the past, they always thought that King Li was cruel, but now they suddenly found that the evil doctor was more cruel than King Li.


    Or maybe the king of Li had some scruples, so he would tie his hands and feet, and the evil doctor had no scruples, so he was bold.


    "Enough of the play? If you''ve seen enough of it, you''ll hurry to practice. " The night Mo Chen light swept a circle, way.


    It seems light, but everyone knows that he is not in a good mood.


    "Yes." Led by Ling Sen, everyone spoke in unison.


    He had not been here for several years. Although there were some changes, yemochen was not completely unfamiliar. Before he left, he turned to yuerusheng and asked, "Rusheng, would you like to go with me?"


    "No Yueru frost shook her head and said, "I don''t know about those things and I''m not interested in them. Instead of doing them, I''d better have a look here and get more medicine."Nangongyan is so severe that he is more dangerous in his rage. No one knows what he will do next. She must make more preparations to avoid that when he arrives here, everyone is unprepared.


    It seems that he also guessed the intention of the moon like frost, and he didn''t force: "in that case, I''ll go first, and someone will call me if there is anything."


    "Good."


    Night Mo Chen left, and the moon turned back to the room.


    In the state of Yao, Mo Fei and others were also worried.


    Yao Bai is leading people to pull gold and silver treasure, but on the way back to China, an accident happened and the treasure disappeared. Yao Bai and others are also missing.


    Could it be that many people were sent out to inquire about the news, but every time the people sent out would disappear, which made him unable to calm down.


    In the imperial study of the state of Yao, could it be that he was sitting in front of the imperial case, with several ministers standing at the bottom, all of them looking at him nervously, not even daring to go out.


    "Still no news?" Asked Murphy in a deep voice.


    His voice was not big, but it thundered at everyone''s heart, and they became more and more nervous.


    "Back to the emperor, no." A minister took the lead to speak and said.


    "No? How long has it been? There''s no news yet. What do you eat? I can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of raising you? " Could it be that he scolded angrily. At last, he said, "who was sent out to look for Prince Yao two days ago? What''s the news? "

 Chapter 841

    "Back to the emperor, no." He was still the minister just now. After that, he unconsciously raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "No? Again? How on earth do you do things? Who are the people sent out? Haven''t you heard from me for so long? A bunch of rubbish Could it be that he became more and more angry and smashed the teacup in his hand.


    Lord Shangshu didn''t dare to hide. Fortunately, he didn''t really want to hurt his heart. Therefore, the teacup exploded on the ground in front of him, and the pieces spilled all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the ministers on the scene all knelt down and joked. At this time, if they are careless, they will become cannon fodder. They don''t want to die.


    "Emperor, calm down..."


    "Calm down? You tell me, how can I calm down when things are like this? " How cold-blooded would he be if he didn''t get angry in such a situation?


    Yao Bai is as important to the state of Yao as Yemo Chen is to the state of Yeguo.


    There was no Yemo Chen in Yeguo, and more than 10000 people were slaughtered overnight. The power has now fallen to nangongyan. If there is no Yaobai in yaoguo, why should nangongyan worry?


    Although it is widely spread that nangongyan is interested in Rushuang, and Rushuang also appeared in Wuji mountain together with nangongyan, now Rushuang is with yemochen, and nangongyan is in a state of madness, which is hard to use.


    "Newspaper..."


    When the atmosphere in the imperial study was tense, a sharp voice came from outside.


    The voice from far to near, more and more urgent, but really reached the door, it seems to become calm.


    Of course, it just seems, because his next words make people feel nervous.


    "Newspaper Emperor, eight hundred miles urgent... "


    "Present..."


    Almost when Murphy''s voice fell, the door of the imperial study was pushed open. The people who came in with the eunuch manager were very dusty. Their faces were pale and their lips were white because of lack of water.


    However, at present, no more people have the mind to pay attention to his condition. They are all anxious to know what''s the matter. It''s 800 Li urgent.


    "At the end of the day, I will see the emperor. At the end of the day, I will send the documents to Yancheng Palace by the order of general Qi. Please help me." The voice of the visitor is hoarse, like a broken voice.


    Murphy nodded. The eunuch took the document and presented it with both hands.


    Could it be that he took it and opened it in front of the ministers? What people didn''t expect was that when he opened the document, an accident happened.


    The people present only had time to see a shadow flash by, and then they fell down without saying a word.


    "The Emperor..." The crowd screamed out, and at the same time they rushed forward.


    Looking down, Murphy''s face has become black. At first glance, he is poisoned. But no one knows what kind of poison he is poisoned and how to deal with it, so that no one dares to touch him.


    "The Emperor..."


    All the people were frightened, and their faces were pale and scared.


    Of course, some people still keep a little sense, turned around and yelled: "come on, doctor Xuan, in addition, immediately invite the third prince."


    The person who spoke was the prime minister and the granddad of today''s imperial concubine. The old man made a quick decision: "spread out, don''t block the air."


    He gave orders here. He glanced at the eunuch manager again. Then, he fell on the messenger on the ground and said, "come on, put Duke an and the bandit who dares to poison the emperor into the prison. When the emperor wakes up, he can make a decision."


    "Prime minister, I have no intention of harming the emperor. If I knew that things would be like this, I would not bring people in." Eunuch manager an Gonggong said.


    Even if he is really wronged, no one will let him go now. He is responsible for the emperor''s accident.


    "Ha ha ha When he wakes up? You''re really whimsical. I tell you, he can''t wake up. He''s poisoned like that and has to wait to die. " Said the messenger, almost madly.


    "And the antidote?" Asked the prime minister coldly.


    "No! There is no antidote for this poison. "


    "Drag it down. No matter what method you use, you must let him talk about the whereabouts of the antidote."


    After that, the prime minister waved his hand and motioned the bodyguard to drag the man down.


    The bodyguard was also obedient. Unfortunately, it was useless to be obedient, because the messenger bit the poison pill in his mouth and killed himself. It was obvious that this man was a dead man, and he was determined to die at the beginning.


    Seeing the fallen people, the ministers present were all dumbfounded. They did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    This time, they were caught off guard.


    "Prime minister, I''m dead." Although the heart understand, but, the bodyguard or came forward to confirm, until really sure, just opened a way.


    "Drag it down and hang its head at the head of the city for seven days to make an example." The prime minister gave orders in a deep voice."Yes."


    People were dragged away, and the imperial doctors came one after another. Unfortunately, when they saw the situation of Murphy, they all shook their heads: "prime minister, we have never seen or heard of the poison in the emperor. We are at a loss. We only hope that the third prince can find a way."


    "What about the third prince? Have you been informed? " Asked the prime minister.


    "Prime Minister Hui, I''ve been informed. I think it''s coming."


    Almost as soon as the voice of the bodyguard fell, Mo Wanfeng rushed in with yuezichen in his arms like a whirlwind.


    "Brother..."


    "Third prince, you are here at last. Go to see the emperor''s condition. The imperial doctors say that they have never seen or heard of this poison." As soon as the ministers at the scene saw Mo Wanfeng appear, they suddenly raised hope in their hearts and almost said with one voice.


    "What poison is so overbearing?" While speaking, Mo Wanfeng has squatted down in front of Mo Fei to check the situation.


    He looked carefully and said: "it''s really troublesome. I''ve seen this poison before. Unfortunately, it''s very domineering. Besides, there is only poison, but no antidote. The poisoned person will be in a coma and suffer from inhuman pain until he dies of ulceration in seven days."


    "What? In this way, the emperor can be saved by myrrh? " The ministers were stunned.


    In contrast, the prime minister is more nervous than other ministers: "third prince, you are proficient in poison art. Is there really no way?"


    "I want to save my brother very much, but I can''t help it." After that, he looked back at yuezichen and asked, "baby, come and have a look, and see if there is any way."


    "Three Wangye..." People just think Mo Wanfeng is extremely ridiculous. Even he is a poison saint. What can yuezichen do? Unfortunately, as soon as they spoke, they were frightened by Mo Wanfeng''s fierce eyes.

 Chapter 842

    "I understand your feelings and know that you are worried about your brother. That''s why I don''t hold you responsible. But remember what I''m saying now." Mo Wanfeng coldly said: "there is a day outside, there are people outside, don''t look down on anyone, even if it''s just a few years old child."


    At this point, he saw that several ministers were a little uneasy, and then he continued: "my king is a saint of poison. That means my king is proficient in poison, and I have said that there is no way to give an antidote to my king''s ability."


    "Baby Huang is the legitimate son of evil doctor. He has stronger medical skills than Wang. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Wang asking for his opinions and letting him have a look. You''d better not look down on him."


    "But no matter how powerful he is, he is no more than a child of a few years old. How can he..."


    Almost all the ministers present were suspicious. If they were an adult, they might not have any doubt. But Zichen was only a few years old after all. A child as old as him, even if he was a little smarter, would not have much medical skill.


    However, yuezichen slapped them in the face.


    When the minister opened his mouth, yuezichen turned back and said to Mo Wanfeng, "uncle, uncle''s condition is not good, but it''s not true that there is no medicine to solve."


    At the same time, he took out the silver needle from his arms and began to set a needle for Murphy seriously.


    His skill is not like a novice at all. It''s shocking that all the ministers present are waiting there in disbelief. They want to know more about him and even want to see if he really has that ability.


    After the needle is tied up, there is black blood coming out of Murphy''s body. Yuezichen takes a towel and carefully wipes it.


    After wiping, he pricked the needle again.


    This time, it lasted for a long time. Yuezichen was a child, and his physical strength and energy were not as good as that of an adult. This time, he was so tired that he kept sweating on his forehead. Even his face was still not good. It was heartbreaking to see him.


    Of course, some people are full of doubts about him. Yuezichen doesn''t take him seriously, but Mo Wanfeng can''t see it. He coldly scolds those people who chew their tongue behind him: "you doubt this and that all day long. It''s really annoying. If you have the ability, go up on your own. Where were you when you saw the emperor brother poisoned? Now I''m pretending to be a whore and want to set up a memorial archway. Is there such a good thing? "


    "Third prince, what you said is too serious?" Some ministers are not very satisfied.


    Mo Wanfeng hummed coldly: "what? Are you questioning me? "


    "I dare not." Everyone said in unison.


    "It''s best not to dare." Mo Wanfeng said in a deep voice again.


    With that, he glanced at the people around him and said, "baby, can you save people according to my ability?"


    "For the sake of safety, I think I should inform my mother that her medical skills are among the best in the world. If she says she can be saved, then she can, but I can''t yet." Yue Zichen said this frankly.


    He had no scruples, but after he said this, the ministers on the scene changed their faces slightly.


    "Little prince, since you are not sure, you''d better not try it easily."


    "I don''t want to, but according to my uncle''s situation, he can''t support my mother to come here. If I don''t deal with it, then my mother can only collect his body after she arrives." Yue Zi Chen sneered: "my son is also curious. What do you think, and how do you want to wait? No one has told you that when life is at stake, yin and Yang may be separated for more than a second, so what kind of treatment should be taken under what circumstances. "


    , "you must not talk again, how to deal with the Royal brother. This king has the final say, you just go back to do your preparations." In order to avoid those people to speak again, Mo Wanfeng was not polite, and gave a warning directly: "if anyone dares to target the baby again, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I dare not." The crowd was terrified.


    They don''t want to, but what can they do? You can''t help worrying as soon as you see it.


    "You go back first." No wonder Mo Wanfeng gave an explanation and gave an order to the guests.


    "Yes." The ministers wanted to stay for a while, but because of Mo Wanfeng''s majesty, no one dared to mention it again.


    Seeing that all the people are gone, Mo Wanfeng comes to Murphy''s body, but his words are to yuezichen: "baby, tell me the truth, what''s the matter? Can your uncle be saved? "


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I''m not even sure about 20%. The reason why I didn''t say it just now is that I didn''t want to make those people more worried." As for what to worry about, yuezichen is a little strange, but it''s impossible to talk about.


    "It seems that you really need to repair a letter for your mother. We''ll find a way to stabilize the situation of brother Huang, and then wait for your mother to solve it. " Mo Wanfeng frowned.


    It seems that there is no other way to deal with the current situation.


    "It''s OK to stabilize my uncle, but I want my mother to come quickly, because I''m not sure how long I can be stable. If one of them accidentally makes a mistake, it will be troublesome." Yuezichen road.Although he is young, his skill of treating poisons is irrefutable. Outsiders don''t know his ability, but he knows it very well.


    In fact, he has 50% confidence in Murphy''s situation, but he does not dare to try.


    If it were someone else, he would have done it himself. But this is his uncle, the emperor of the state of Yao. His life and death are related to the life and death of the state of Yao and play a vital role.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll inform your mother immediately. She will come back soon." Mo Wanfeng said: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just do your best."


    "I know." Yuezichen nods.


    Some things, even if he thinks, may not be possible. It''s better to be honest.


    Mo Wanfeng makes people come to take Mo Fei back to his bedroom. Yuezichen takes care of him, and he sends a message to yuerusheng.


    What he sends is a special message, which can be seen by the shadow guards in the dark. Then, the shadow guards will bring the message to the moon as quickly as possible.


    Yuerushuang, who was far away in Yeguo, soon received the news. The first time she received the news, she found yemochen.


    "Rushuang, why are you here?" Night Mo Chen some surprise, and some surprise.


    Yuerushuang did not conceal the situation, and then said: "I have to go back. Here, I can only give it to you."

 Chapter 843

    "Shall I go back with you?" In fact, he was very worried about letting her go alone.


    "You left with me. What about these people? Can you get rid of them? " Moon such as frost swept an eye, not far away is looking at her and night Mo Chen of that group of people, ask.


    "I can teach Lingsen and Xiaoshan." That''s what he said. Yemo Chen''s mind also moved.


    The more he thought about it, the better he felt about it.


    So he stopped talking.


    "Don''t be impulsive." The moon was like frost. Seeing the twinkling of her eyes, she immediately said, "ah Chen, I know your mind and I can understand your worries. However, the situation of the emperor brother is critical. I have to leave immediately, and you can''t leave with me immediately. Therefore, you''d better not take risks. Do you see what I mean? "


    Not only Yemo Chen is worried about her, she is also worried about Yemo Chen. She is also afraid that Yemo Chen will encounter danger when she is alone.


    No matter who she meets, she won''t worry about Yemo Chen''s current ability, except one person, Nangong Yan.


    Everyone knows nangongyan''s ability, and she knows that she is most worried about nangongyan''s hostility to yemochen. If she is not here, nangongyan''s chance to fight yemochen will be greatly improved.


    At this time, if he is on the road, it must be dangerous. On the contrary, he is safer here.


    "I see what you mean. Give me half an hour, I''ll take care of it, and then come with you." After a pause, he said: "Rushuang, we are separated for various reasons. We miss too much time. Although this is a special situation, I can''t let you leave alone. If I''m not by your side, I can''t rest assured. You should understand my heart?"


    "I fully understand what you mean, but..." She frowned, instinctively want to persuade again, but, words to the mouth, see his now resolute appearance, and a word can''t say.


    "Rushuang, I don''t want to be separated from you any more. If you go with nangongyan, I''ll go crazy." The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at the month like frost, its deep again is obvious.


    "What about the world?" The moon, like frost, asked with some difficulty.


    "If I don''t have you, what''s the use of this world?" After so many things, he also recognized what was the most important to him.


    True, he can''t bear to be reduced to purgatory, but if he is in hell, how can he care for others?


    Finally, yuerusheng sighed deeply and said, "since you are determined to go back with me, I will arrange things with you. In this way, we can avoid worries."


    So far, what else do you not understand? At night, Mo Chen''s lips rose unconsciously, and his eyes were shining.


    Since they had made up their mind, they did not stay any longer and immediately called the person in charge to discuss.


    Hearing that Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were going to leave, the people present were not calm. Some people even doubted: "is this someone else''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    "What''s the difference? Are you doubting the intelligence of this evil doctor? Is it because I don''t know the message from my family? " "If you don''t want to die, listen carefully. How do you plan for the evil doctor and ah Chen?" she said


    As soon as her voice fell, Yemo Chen began to speak.


    He spoke out all the plans he had made. He was a little fast, but his understanding of Ling Sen and others was enough to understand him, so he didn''t say any more.


    When he finished, he asked, "do you understand what I mean?"


    "Back to the Lord, I understand." Only Ling Sen answered.


    Yemo Chen is not surprised. After all, Ling Sen has been with him for the longest time. As for others


    He looked at Ling Sen and said, "general Ling, it''s urgent. I don''t know if you can convey the meaning of this king?"


    "Of course." Lingsen said: "the king said, the end will all understand, after you leave, the end will spare no effort to train them, if nangongyan dare to attack, then, the end will also try his best to fight back, when the situation is not good, the end will let the king know, only hope that at that time, the king can try to come."


    "It''s natural." Night Mo Chen nodded should be, finally, he turned to look at the moon such as frost: "such as frost, you come?"


    "You''ve seen that the music before the evil doctor can lead to poison. These days, when the evil doctor wants to mix and dispense medicine, he has noticed that there is no one here who can play music. In a word, almost all people are disyllabic. In this case, even if the evil doctor wants to teach you how to play music, no one can It''s enough, so this tune won''t be taught. The evil doctor will leave some medicine for you. You can use it in special circumstances. "


    With her voice falling, she also had some things on hand. Then, without hesitation, she pointed them out: "the things in each color porcelain bottle are different. In the bottle, the evil doctor put a specific usage and effect of this medicine. You just follow the above.""In addition, Xiao Shan''s young masters, general Ling, Wang hopes to be led by Xiao Shan all the time. During the time when he leaves, he will train according to the above rules." Yemochen takes out a paper full of words from his arms and hands it to Lingsen.


    Lingsen took it and immediately knelt down to thank you: "thank you for all that the Lord has done for our country. On behalf of the people of our country, thank you! In addition, this thing must be handed over to Deputy General Xiao. "


    "What else do you have to ask, or what do we need to do? If not, then we will leave first. " The moon is like frost.


    Unconsciously, they have spent nearly two hours and can''t wait any longer.


    "No more." The generals thought and shook their heads.


    "In that case, ah Chen and I left first."


    "Yes."


    Yuerushuang and yemochen each took a fast horse and went away.


    Along the way, they all ran to the extreme speed, running day and night, even if they were thirsty, tired and hungry, they only had a moment''s rest, and then continued to catch up.


    It took five days for the two of them to reach the goal of unification. It was terrible that they were reduced to three days.


    When they returned to Yancheng, they didn''t stop and went straight to the palace.


    The guards in the palace are no strangers to them, and Mo Wanfeng greets them in advance, so they drive their horses directly into the palace.

 Chapter 844

    "Evening breeze, how''s brother Huang?" Moon like frost, see Mo Wanfeng, directly asked.


    "You Are you back so soon? " Looking at the appearance of the moon like frost and the night ink Chen, Mo Wanfeng was shocked. According to his inference, no matter how fast they were, it would take four or five days for them to arrive. Unexpectedly, they only took three days.


    "Well, isn''t it true that brother Huang''s situation is very bad? In this case, we have to be quick. " The moon explained.


    "It''s really bad. Fortunately, Zichen baby is here. He has been controlling the poison for three days." Mo Wanfeng suddenly responded, knowing that now is not the time to say that, so he took the lead to turn around: "you come with me."


    Yuerushuang and yemochen naturally followed without courtesy, but in a moment, they arrived at Murphy''s bedroom.


    In the palace, yuezichen is inserting a needle for Murphy. Hearing the sound, he instinctively looks back. When he sees the person coming in, his face suddenly changes. He is totally overjoyed.


    "Father, mother, you are here at last."


    "Here we are." The moon is like frost, nodding, but people are in the fastest speed to catch up with the past.


    On catalpa Chen will be in the hands of the needle, get up to make way for the moon such as frost position, way: "mother, you come to see uncle''s situation."


    "Yes." Yingsheng sat down. Yuerushuang first felt his pulse for Murphy, and then checked his body. On the one hand, he said: "ten absolute poisons."


    "What?" Compared with yuezichen and Mo Wanfeng who had known the situation for a long time, yemochen was surprised.


    Speaking of Shijue poison, he can be described as a deep hatred of pain. At the beginning, Ziyan was poisoned by Shijue poison


    Just at the thought, he shook his head and put aside his thoughts. Not to mention that people are dead, there is no need to care so much. Even if it is still there, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Seven kills!" Yuerushuang soon made a judgment: "the second of the ten absolute poisons, the seventh killing, must be done in seven days. No matter what method is used, it is futile. In seven days, the better the situation of the poisoned person is, the more painful he will die. There is no remedy for this poison. I thought they had disappeared, but I didn''t expect that there was still something left in the world. I''m afraid that the person who can get the poison will not be a simple character, or even an unusual identity. "


    "Seven kill? Isn''t it autumn Mo Wanfeng and Yue Zichen asked almost in one voice.


    Qiuling is the seventh poison in the list of ten Jue poisons. The situation of the poisons is the same as that of the seven killers. However, compared with the seven killers, the poison of Qiuling is lighter, so that the symptoms of the poisons are lighter. Although all the ten Jue poisons are known as poisons that can be cured without medicine, Qiuling can be cured.


    is as like as two peas in autumn, and no one knows what poisoned autumn and seven kill are. So the two of them naturally decide if they are in the autumn.


    But if the poison is not autumn, wouldn''t it be self defeating according to their diagnosis and treatment?


    Thinking of that possibility, their faces changed obviously.


    "It''s seven kills. I''m quite sure about that." The moon is like frost to say affirmatively again.


    In the end, she suddenly thought of something and comforted: "of course, don''t think too much about it. After all, no matter what, it''s all ten absolute poisons, and seven of the imperial brothers, and it''s no worse."


    "Since the seven killed, his situation should be more serious. Why is he the same as the one who was in autumn?" Mo Wanfeng asked with a frown.


    As a poison saint, he has been exposed to tens of thousands of poisons, and he has studied the ten Jue poisons carefully. However, there are only three kinds of ten Jue poisons he has ever seen. Autumn is one kind, and there are two kinds that are common in the river and lake. He has never seen the seven killers, and he has heard that they have disappeared for a long time. Therefore, he did not think about it. He did not expect that it would be the seven killers.


    "The poison of the seven killers is extremely powerful. It is the most powerful of the ten poisons. I think the poisoner only used a little. If he had more, even a little, his brother would have died." Yuerushuang narrowed her eyes slightly, and her whole body was full of danger. She said, "if the person who poisoned is not only a little bit poisonous, he has ulterior motives. What about the person who poisoned? I want to see him. "


    "Where''s your brother?" Mo Wanfeng asked: "is he really hopeless? Do we really have to watch him live and die in pain? "


    "Zi Chen just pricked the needle. You can take me to see the poisoned man first. After seeing the man come back, I''ll start to save him The moon is like frost.


    "Do you have a way to save him?" Mo Wanfeng catches the key point and is shocked. She just said that there is no cure for the seven killers, but now she even says that she wants to save them.


    "It is said in the world that there is no antidote for the ten absolute poisons. That''s because no one has developed an antidote. But if you don''t try it, how can you know if it is possible?" "I''m not sure if I can, but now, I can only be a living horse doctor by death," she said


    When Mo Wanfeng heard this, he agreed that there was no way out. No matter what, if he didn''t try, how would he know if it was feasible?See Mo Wanfeng no longer ask, moon like frost also did not explain anything, but with Mo Wanfeng together to see the poison.


    However, yemochen and yuezichen did not go with each other. After all, they could not be separated from each other, and they were not at ease with others. Yemochen and yuerushun did not look at yuezichen alone. Since they saw him, they could not be at ease with him. Therefore, yemochen stayed with his son.


    Two father and son sit opposite each other. Yuezichen takes the initiative to tell yemochen what happened recently. In his opinion, the state of Yao and the south are in the same boat. Yemochen is his father, so he should not hide something from his father.


    When he heard that Yaobai was missing and still missing, yemochen was shocked: "so it seems that your uncle''s poisoning is not accidental. It is very likely that the person who took Yaobai away did it, and it is very likely that it was nangongyan."


    "It''s from the state of Wu, but it hasn''t been found out. According to the information Bai Zhen found out, the people who took Yao Bai and the treasure, and even went to find Yao Bai later, may be those sent by Nangong Yan, but uncle, it should not be Nangong Yan, otherwise, he won''t be forgiven by his mother." On catalpa Chen nodded, as if thinking.


    "Do you think he cares if your mother forgives him? Now nangongyan is a madman. " Night Mo Chen excited, on catalpa Chen scared a big jump.


    He stabilized his mood and then said: "father, Nangong Yan is a madman, which I very much agree with. However, I believe he has not lost his mind, unless he wants to seize."

 Chapter 845

    "Do you think nangongyan is a kind person? He''s a jerk. Is there still a small amount of extortion? " Night Mo Chen cold hum out a voice, how to listen with anger, and anger is thick sour.


    The month catalpa Chen heart bottom sighed a, his father king, now speaking of South Temple inflammation will be angry, if related to his mother, is to die. It seems that we have to think about what we say in the future.


    Thinking about it, he changed the topic without hesitation: "father, do you think uncle Yao is still alive?"


    "It should be alive." Night Mo Chen some uncertain ground asks a way: "however, also perhaps, South Temple Yan besides to your mother, to everyone is ruthless and merciless."


    Father, have you finally begun to face up to nangongyan''s attention to your mother? In fact, this is good for us, isn''t it?


    Of course, he thought so, but he didn''t say it cleverly. From his son''s point of view, he also hated nangongyan very much.


    See his son did not speak, night Mo Chen also did not continue.


    In the dungeon, yuerushuang looks at the scarred man who is hanging all over, with a light pick on the tip of his brow.


    Although the man hung his head and covered his face with long hair, she recognized him at a glance: "if you tell the evil doctor who asked you to deal with my brother and where the poison of seven kills came from, then the evil doctor can consider saving your life."


    It is estimated that he heard a familiar voice. The man raised his head. When he saw that the moon was like frost, there was a touch of hatred in his eyes.


    It is also at this time that yuerushuang and Mo Wanfeng can see the man''s face clearly. This man is exactly Ye Bowen who disappeared after Ziyan''s death.


    In his opinion, Ziyan will die because the moon is like frost. If the moon is like frost, she and yemochen will be fine. In that case, there won''t be the following things.


    He also tried to persuade himself that things have nothing to do with the frost, but he couldn''t persuade himself at all.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you the antidote if you say that? I tell you, if you are poisoned, you will die. " Ye Bowen said coldly.


    The tip of the brow picks lightly, the moon is like frost, in the eyes is suffused with obvious cold meaning: "how? Did they break your ear? This evil doctor asked where your medicine came from, not the antidote. This evil doctor has been around the world for so many years, and I really haven''t heard that there is an antidote for ten Jue poisons. Besides, even if there is an antidote in the world, you look like a person who has been shot. How can there be an antidote? "


    Her words, directly to scold people, ye Bowen is almost not calm to roar out a voice, however, the export words have changed: "you use less provocation here, it''s useless to me."


    "Are you coming back for revenge? To avenge Ziyan? " Yue Rushun looked at Ye Bowen and said almost definitely.


    Ye Bowen was obviously stunned after his words came out, and then said, "shouldn''t I come to revenge? None of you who are sorry for Ziyan can escape. "


    "Is it?" Yuerushuang sneered: "you don''t look at your present situation, but you dare to say such words. What is sorry Ziyan? Are you losing your mind? It''s Ziyan who has been dealing with this evil doctor. "


    At this point, she seems to suddenly think of something. Without waiting for ye Bowen to speak, she continued: "of course, the evil doctor''s brain is so funny that she will tell you such nonsense. It''s absolutely unnecessary."


    "No need? Don''t you say so much? " "No matter what you do here, get out of here," he said


    "The evil doctor hasn''t said that to you. How can you say that to the evil doctor? Do you think you''re more powerful? "


    At this point, yuerushuang suddenly feels that she is too naive to talk nonsense with Ye Bowen for so long.


    After a pause, she asked again, "tell the evil doctor where the poison comes from?"


    "No way." Ye Bowen coldly said: "you die that heart, even if you kill me, I will never tell you."


    "It''s too easy to die alone." Yuerushuang stroked Caiyun''s head and said, "look at your current situation. It''s worse than a lost dog. How can you be proud? You are not unfamiliar with the means of this evil medicine. Are you sure you want to challenge the bottom line of this evil medicine? The evil doctor only gives you instant time. If you don''t speak yet, don''t blame the evil doctor for being merciless. "


    "Love? Have you ever said anything to me? " Ye Bowen hummed coldly: "if you want to kill or cut, you should stop listening and respect. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Since you are so illiterate, no wonder you are the evil doctor." Moon like frost also lost all patience, raised his hand a move, way: "come on."


    As soon as his voice fell, a jailer ran over. Yuerusheng took out a purple porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to the jailer, saying, "sprinkle it on him, but the evil doctor also wants to see how long he can endure."


    The jailer took things obediently, turned around and sprinkled them on Ye Bowen.


    As a jailer, he is used to life and death, and has been exposed to many kinds of torture. However, when ye Bowen screamed, the jailer was shocked.No one had ever hummed a man when he sent him in, no matter how they treated him. Now, when the Royal Highness is taken, the man will call it up. Indeed, it is still the royal highness of the princess. But what kind of medicine is it sprinkled on? It''s horrible.


    "The moon is like frost. You are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. You have to die well." Ye Bowen said with a twisted face.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it." Yuerushuang was very satisfied with her reaction, and her lips unconsciously scratched a smile.


    She said: "you can slowly think, if you can''t stand this kind of sour, painful, numb, itchy and spicy feeling, then call someone to inform the evil doctor. You can rest assured that as long as you have the evil doctor, you will be killed if you want to commit suicide. "


    "In addition, the evil doctor only wants to know where the medicine comes from. As for the antidote, with the intelligence of those fools, it is impossible to develop the antidote so early."


    Finish saying, the moon such as frost pull Mo late limelight also do not return to leave, Ren Ye Bowen in that burst out.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost and asks with some worry.


    "What can I do for you? Do you expect me to be in any mood for something like that? " At this point, she suddenly thought of her performance, and then explained: "I know where the poison came from, and who took Yaobai away."

 Chapter 846

    "What did you say? Do you know who it is? " Mo Wanfeng was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.


    Since the disappearance of Yao Bai, the state of Yao has been looking for Yao Bai and others. However, no matter how many people are sent out, all of them have disappeared without a trace.


    A group of living people can''t just disappear out of thin air.


    No! If you have the ability and the means, you can kill a group of living people and make them disappear.


    At this time, his mind naturally came up with the appearance of the moon treating the corpse like frost.


    "What do you think? The look is constantly changing? " If the moon is like frost, he directly pulls Mo Wanfeng''s mind back. He looks at the moon and asks, "do you know who gave poison to the people inside? Do you know who took Yao Bai? "


    "Yes." Yuerushun said, "if I guess it''s right, it should be Qixin, Yao Bai''s younger martial sister."


    "That woman?" Mo Wanfeng is still deeply impressed by Qi Xin. Therefore, when the moon is like frost, the image of the woman appears in his mind, but


    "Isn''t she abandoned by you? How could Yao Bai and his group be taken away? " It doesn''t work.


    "She is abandoned, but who can guarantee that she has no backup? Didn''t I tell you that the woman was from Ukraine? "


    "What do you mean, that woman joined hands with the people of Wu state to hijack Yao Bai and others? It''s hard to believe it, but if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that''s the only possibility. After all, the woman can also cure and poison, and her master is a doctor of admiration. It''s said that the ten absolute poisons that appeared many years ago have something to do with doctor of admiration. "


    "It''s no surprise if it''s really from the doctor mu. After all, he''s an old man."


    "Are you going to find someone?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "Or shall I take someone to save them?"


    "Maybe there are other ways?"


    "You don''t agree with me to go?"


    "Evening breeze, if it''s really made by Qixin, then it''s enough to prove that she has the ability, or that the people behind her have the ability. If she goes forward rashly, it won''t do any good."


    "But..."


    "No, but if you want to find out, just leave it to other people. I remember that the organization is good. Maybe you can ask them to help. As for the reward for their help, just give it more generous."


    "Now that you have said so, I will not mention it. Let''s go back."


    They left the dungeon and went straight back to Murphy''s bedroom.


    When they went back, unexpectedly, both the emperor and the empress were there, but their performance was very natural and very good.


    "My son''s ministers see his father and his Empress." They both said in unison.


    "Well, what''s the family doing there?" The emperor waved his hand and said, "Rushuang, tell us honestly, can your elder brother be saved?"


    "Yes!" Yue Rusheng said with great certainty: "if you have me, you can rest assured. My brother has never given up looking for me in my missing years. Since he ascended the throne, he has been very good to me, and he treats Zichen as if he had happened. Now that he has an accident, how can I stand by? I''ll get him back no matter what


    "Rushuang, it''s hard for you." The Empress Dowager said.


    "What did the mother say? Brother Huang is my brother and my relative. It''s natural for me to save him. Besides, I know very well that the state of Yao can''t do without him, and the current situation can''t do without him. "


    "The empress believes in your ability, but it''s said that your brother''s ten absolute poisons are all poisons that can''t be cured. We''re also afraid that you''re pushing yourself too hard." The Empress Dowager sighed deeply and then said, "although we especially hope you can save fei''er, but Just try your best. If there is no way, no one will blame you


    "I know."


    It''s false to say that she was not moved. Although she had been so old for many years, at least her adoptive mother treated her well, and her biological mother treated her even better.


    As for Murphy, if it was before, she naturally had no way, but now it''s different. She has colorful clouds around her, so she can have a try.


    "Is there really no problem? You don''t have to hold on. " The emperor also frowned. He and the Empress Dowager thought the same. If they could be saved, they would be saved. If they couldn''t, no one would blame them.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, you should believe that mother and concubine, she will never do anything that is not sure, and will not give a promise easily. But if she says it, she will surely do it. If she really can''t save her uncle, she won''t say that." The month catalpa Chen stands at one side is really can''t look down, immediately open mouth way.


    "As you know." Yue Rushuang gently rebuked Yue Zichen, and then said to the emperor and empress dowager, "father, mother, baby is right. If I''m not sure, I won''t do it. But now that I have said that, it must be possible. If you are really not at ease, you can stay here. Will you see with your own eyes how I can save my brother"Can we stay? Will it affect you? " The Empress Dowager asked uneasily.


    She has been separated from her daughter for a long time, and she has been together for a short time after reunion. She always feels some guilt in her heart. Therefore, she can treat her as well as she can. In addition to her identity, she always feels cautious. She is afraid that her daughter will run away and never come back because of poor management.


    As a matter of fact, her worries are totally superfluous. It can be seen from the moon''s call to her father and mother that she accepted them in her heart and did not leave at all.


    "It won''t affect you. Just sit over there." Yuerushuang takes the initiative to raise the Empress Dowager and sits down beside her.


    When the emperor saw this, he followed him.


    As for Mo Wanfeng, yuezichen and yemochen, they naturally stood by and waited for orders at any time.


    Yuerushuang asked Mo Wanfeng and yemochen to move some things to make enough space. When she was sure that Caiyun''s body would not collide with anything, she released Caiyun. Then she woke up to the emperor and Empress Dowager and gave Caiyun the medicine to restore her true body.


    The emperor and empress dowager, who were still thinking about why yuerushuang wanted to remind them, suddenly saw that a small snake in the room had turned into a giant snake with a thick bucket. They could not calm down any more.


    However, before they spoke, yuerushuang took the lead in explaining: "don''t be afraid, it''s called Caiyun. This is its real body. Although it looks terrible, it''s very gentle, and its saliva can detoxify."

 Chapter 847

    "So, is it its saliva that can save Feier?" The emperor and Empress Dowager are shocked to look at Caiyun, a face surprised.


    "Well, use its saliva and add some more medicine." The moon like frost said truthfully.


    At the same time, she also stepped forward and touched the head of Caiyun, then motioned it to spit out a little saliva.


    Caiyun spits out saliva very cooperatively, and then rubs the frost like palm of the hand.


    The moon, like frost, rewarded him with some food, then turned and went to the side table to prepare.


    She took out saliva and some medicine one after another and began to mix them in proportion.


    Little by little, the whole bedroom is so quiet that you can only hear the sound of the moon like frost dispensing.


    And night Mo Chen and others are seriously looking at the moon, such as frost, she calmly action, the whole body exudes charm, confidence and beauty.


    It didn''t stop until the moon was on the branches and the moon was like frost. The room was full of medicine. It really smelled bad.


    "Is that ok?" The emperor could not help asking.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "well, I''ll take it for my brother first. I have to see the situation after he takes it, and then I''ll make other decisions."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in unison.


    Yuerushuang took the medicine to the bed and dropped a drop of antidote pill into it. After shaking it, she helped Murphy up and fed him.


    She didn''t know all about the ten Jue poisons. However, as long as she had seen them, she would certainly study them. In fact, she had only seen them once, and she had seen them in a dead person. Since then, she has been studying antidotes.


    In order to study the antidote, she even reduced the poison first. She had tried a lot of poisons, and she also developed the antidote. She fed the improved medicine to those things again and again. Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    After getting Caiyun, so many things happened, and she never had the chance to try again. It can be said that this time, she tried the medicine again.


    She looks relaxed and confident. In fact, she is more nervous than anyone else.


    After feeding the medicine to Murphy''s mouth, she sat down in front of the bed to see for herself the changes after he took the medicine.


    Time goes by, the sun and the moon turn. In a twinkling of an eye, one day and one night have passed. At night, is it possible that the antidote has no effect at all? Is it still not good.


    With the passage of time, the eyebrows of yuerushuang also wrinkled tightly. Although she was prepared, maybe the effect was not so good, but the real result was still hard for her to accept.


    In the past, even without Caiyun''s saliva, the mice she used for the experiment would react to the antidote, but now there is no reaction.


    What''s wrong?


    She was puzzled.


    When the people present saw her expression, no one dared to ask. She didn''t speak, and no one dared to say anything.


    The atmosphere became tense for a time.


    Seeing that there was no response, she finally got up again to mix the medicine and feed it again.


    This time, after feeding the medicine, yuerushuang took out the silver needle and pricked it once again.


    When everything was finished, another two hours passed. At this time, her face was a little pale, her forehead and even her face were covered with sweat, which made her feel sad.


    "Rushuang, if you really can''t, then..." Give up two words, to the mouth, the Empress Dowager said not to export.


    She can''t say why, seeing the moon as hard as frost, but it doesn''t work. She has made the worst plan in her heart, but after she really opened her mouth, when she saw the sweat on her face but still insisted, she couldn''t say it again.


    She loves the moon like frost, but holds a glimmer of hope.


    "Mother, do you believe me?" Yuerushuang looks at the Empress Dowager and asks.


    "The letter." Words, blurted out, there is no reason.


    "In that case, how about waiting patiently? Since I promised to rescue my brother, I can do it. " With that, she went to Caiyun, took the poisonous blood, turned around and fed it directly to Murphy''s mouth.


    She used the antidote, but didn''t she have any reaction, even if she used Caiyun''s saliva. In this way, it can only prove the strength of Qisha''s poison.


    Since the antidote doesn''t work, then use poison.


    That''s right. The second time she fed Murphy was poison, and then silver needle was used as a supplement. Unexpectedly, Murphy had a little reaction, so she did not hesitate to take the blood from Caiyun.


    Although there is only one drop of poisonous blood, the effect is amazing.


    Could it be that after taking the poisonous blood, but for a moment, she had a reaction. She was still and coughed violently.


    All the people present can''t help but get excited. Is it effective at last? Is it time to wake up?


    However, before they could react, they coughed and vomited blood, and the dark blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    It''s just a short short film. I don''t cough or vomit blood. But I fell down again.On the quilt, on the ground, and on the corners of his lips, there was blood. The dark blood powder gave off a strong odor, which was disgusting.


    The Empress Dowager and others were stunned for a long time, and then they reacted. When they saw this scene again, the Empress Dowager''s face changed, and the Empress Dowager couldn''t stop shaking. She wanted to ask, but her lips kept shaking, but she didn''t say a word.


    Whether it''s the Empress Dowager or the emperor, seeing such a terrible situation, I''m afraid to ask, and I''m even more afraid of the outcome.


    In contrast, Yemo Chen, Mo Wanfeng and yuezi Chen are more calm though they don''t look good.


    "Rushuang, is this detoxification?" Ye Mochen asked first. He remembered that there was a way to fight poison with poison. Is it true that the current situation is quite like that.


    As soon as his words came out, others all looked at the moon like frost. The latter did not answer immediately, but first checked the situation of Murphy.


    After checking and confirming for three times, yuerusheng looked back at the emperor and empress dowager, who were more nervous than anyone else, and said, "most of the poison has been discharged from the body, and there are still some residues. I will force the residue out as soon as possible."


    "When will he wake up?" The Empress Dowager asked excitedly.


    "Tomorrow morning." The moon, like frost, estimated the time and said.


    "Rushuang, it''s hard for you." The emperor''s way.


    "No hard work, father, you are too outsider to say this. He is my brother. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will naturally save him." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    "You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest. We''ll take care of it." Mo Wanfeng said: "if there is something different, I''ll call you again."


    Moon like frost thought, also did not refuse, however, open the door, a blood person then rushed to her.

 Chapter 848

    "What''s the matter?" Moon like frost instinctively side away, and the following night Mo Chen directly kick the person to the ground, in order to prevent the person to continue to rush forward, and then asked.


    Mo Wanfeng and others who heard the news were also shocked when they saw the blood man. The next moment, their faces sank.


    "Who are you? How could it be like this? " The emperor was even more angry.


    This is the imperial palace. It''s heavily guarded. How did this man get in? How did you get in like this?


    But in an instant, their thoughts were flying around, and the blood man also relaxed at this time and looked up at the emperor.


    His eyes are very cold, giving people a sense of danger, a mouth, and blood can''t help flowing down, and with the blood fall there is a small piece of meat, no doubt, this thing is the blood man''s tongue.


    All the people present frowned, and the Empress Dowager exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, she covered her eyes for fear that her grandson would see such a scene.


    "There''s no tongue. It''s obviously impossible to expect him to say anything." With a sigh, the moon was like frost, and she raised her feet to the bloody man.


    "Like frost..." Several people called out almost at the same time, only Yemo Chen reached out to hold the hand of the moon like frost, and came forward with it, with no intention of stopping.


    "Ye Bowen?" Yuerushuang stood in front of the blood man. No, she stopped a step away from the blood man, and then looked at him condescending. After a moment''s observation, she asked tentatively.


    Blood person pupil Mou suddenly a burst of contraction, see the moon such as frost line of sight more full of hatred, if the eyes can kill people, then, the moon such as frost estimate don''t know how many times.


    "How can you recognize me?" The blood man didn''t know how to figure it out. He raised his blood hand and wrote on the ground.


    Seeing the scarlet handwriting, yuerushuang''s eyebrows moved. Then he said, "although you don''t have skin on your body, your eyes haven''t changed. When you look at the evil doctor, you are still full of resentment. You want to peel off the evil doctor."


    Ye Bowen didn''t put a word in it. Of course, he couldn''t say a word.


    However, his eyes are flashing, it seems that did not expect that the moon, such as frost will recognize her at this time, right?


    Seeing this, yuerushuang continued: "the evil doctor is a little curious. Aren''t you locked up in the dungeon? Why do you appear here like this? Is it the men in the dungeon who skinned you


    To tell you the truth, ye Bowen''s present appearance is really terrible. Although he is still wearing clothes, his clothes are very shabby. You can vaguely see his skinnless appearance under his shabby clothes. It''s very terrible. If it wasn''t for the moon like frost who has done countless operations on people and saw a person like this, he would not have behaved better than the Empress Dowager.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical here." Ye Bowen wrote in blood.


    "Hypocritical? What''s the matter? Do you think it''s the evil doctor who peeled your skin? Does this evil doctor seem to be such an idle person? " Moon like frost can''t help but feel funny. What''s the relationship between this person and her?


    "I''ll be like this, thanks to you." Once again, IP wrote.


    If the moon is like frost, I wonder, he has become like this. Is it none of her business?


    However, no matter what she asked, another urgent voice came from not far away.


    Far away, she couldn''t hear what the other party was shouting. Until she got close, she found that the person was the Minister of punishment. Of course, she could determine the identity of the other party only because the other party was wearing the official robe of the Minister of punishment.


    , when the Ministry of justice arrived near the book, he knelt down immediately: "the little minister sees the overlord, see the empress dowager, see three kings, see your royal highness, see the attached horse, see the little son..."


    "What happened?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the emperor, someone broke into the dungeon at night and killed all the people in the dungeon, and the criminal Ye Bowen disappeared." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment finished in one breath, but he couldn''t stop being afraid.


    "Here it is." Yuerushun raised her chin and motioned to the Minister of punishment to turn to see it.


    Following her eyes, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment saw Ye Bowen, who was skinnless and ferocious. He immediately sat down on the ground in fright. The blood on his face faded, which showed that he was very scared.


    "As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, don''t you think you are too timid? Don''t you see people skinned? As for being scared like this? You''re not afraid of shame when you say it? " The moon is like frost.


    "I..." The Minister of punishment wanted to explain, but when he opened his mouth, he found that his throat was so dry and hoarse that he could not speak at all, or he could not refute it.


    "Well, it''s so far. I don''t expect you to tell me who broke into the dungeon to do such things?" The moon, like frost, waved her hand and said.


    "Weichen has a letter here. It was left by that man, but I can''t understand it." With that, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was again bashful and hot.


    I think he is also an old minister. He has gone through trials and hardships, but it''s the first time that he met a word he didn''t know."Present it." The emperor''s way.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment handed over the things very cooperatively. Unfortunately, the emperor still could not understand them.


    In this case, the emperor directly gave the paper to Mo Wanfeng and said, "have a look."


    Here, he didn''t say whether he could understand, but his dignified appearance seemed to understand.


    Mo Wanfeng took over and naturally went to Yueru frost and Yemo Chen. He didn''t know whether Yueru frost could understand the words above, but he knew Yemo Chen must understand them.


    Sure enough, Yemo Chen''s face changed as soon as he saw it, and Yueru Shuang''s face didn''t look good either. "It was written by nangongyan," she said


    "He said it was a gift for the state of Yao." Yemo Chen said: "he should have abandoned Yeguo and come to yaoguo, and those who come are not good."


    "He came to the state of Yao?" The moon is like frost, a little surprised.


    Not only she was surprised, but all the people present were very surprised. Yemochen continued: "well, I''ve already been outside the city. It seems that there must be a hard fight."


    "Yao Bai disappeared first, the people sent out also disappeared one after another, and then the emperor brother was poisoned. Now, the army of the state of Wu is pressing down on the border. All this is arranged." Mo Wanfeng snorted coldly and said, "he''s really good at nangongyan''s abacus. However, what he wants to do to us is just fantastic. Is it true that there is no one in the state of Yao?"


    "Wanfeng, Mochen, Yaobai are not here, Feier is still poisoned. This time, it really depends on you to keep the state of Yao."


    At this point, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at the moon like frost.

 Chapter 849

    "Rushuang, don''t do anything stupid. Whether the state of Yao can keep it or not, you are not allowed to see nangongyan in private. That man is too dangerous, and you will suffer. " The emperor said in advance.


    The moon is like frost, the corners of the mouth slightly smoke, helpless way: "father Huang, I now look like I want to go to Nangong Yan? What kind of temperament is he, and who knows better than me? "


    "It''s best if you don''t go, but I''m worried about you, too." The emperor said uneasily.


    "Father, what do you think of me? Can I not know?" Yue Rushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety."


    "I''m afraid you''ll make it." The emperor''s way.


    She had been to Wu state with nangongyan. He didn''t know it, but he didn''t mention it all the time. Now, nangongyan is obviously bad for Yao state. He can figure out what his mind is. He doesn''t want her to follow nangongyan again for Yao state.


    "I will not." The moon is like frost, raise your hand to guarantee.


    "Father, the incident happened suddenly. Let''s not rest for a while. Let''s get to know the situation first." Mo Wanfeng suggested.


    "So good." The emperor also knew the importance of the matter and agreed immediately.


    Night, very deep, when they should have fallen asleep, they had to summon the ministers to discuss countermeasures.


    Just now, lingcai heard Ye Bowen laughing, as if he had encountered something funny. Of course, his laughter was very terrible.


    "What are you laughing at?" The emperor swept to Ye Po Wen fiercely: "you''ve been skinned. What''s so ridiculous? Besides, is nangongyan your enemy? "


    "An enemy so powerful that no one can defeat." Ye Bowen was crazy with laughter and kept writing a line of words on the ground.


    The injury on his body is so serious, he should be very painful, but he seems to have no feeling at all. There''s something wrong.


    With a guess in her heart, yuerushuang took a step forward without hesitation and raised her hand. The silver needles in her hand, which she didn''t know when, quickly and directly went to the pain points on Ye Bowen''s body.


    At that moment, she felt something pierced. At the next moment, ye Bowen, who was still laughing madly, suddenly fell to the ground in pain with a twisted face.


    "There''s a problem." The moon looked coldly at the people rolling on the ground like frost.


    But in a short period of time, ye Bowen died.


    Also, how can a normal person be so sober and powerful even when he is skinned? It''s obviously a problem. Unfortunately, no one has found out before.


    "Let''s drag it down." The moon, like frost, looks at the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Yes." Hearing his words, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment left with an excited spirit.


    Soon, a bodyguard came up and dragged the body down, and at this time, the ministers came into the palace one after another.


    Yuerushuang wisely pulls yuezichen away: "father, you go to discuss state affairs. Zichen baby and I will stay with the emperor."


    "You must not..."


    "Don''t worry, father. I don''t even know where nangongyan is. How can I find him? Even if we do find him, what can we do? " The moon, like frost, interrupted the emperor and asked.


    On hearing this, the emperor was also a bit poor in words, and the moon did not continue like frost. Instead, he said, "father, do you believe me?"


    "Go and watch Feier. Let''s discuss how to deal with the enemy." After a long time, the emperor said.


    After the negotiation, yuerushun returns to Murphy with yuezichen, and the Empress Dowager is sent to have a rest.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Yue Zichen asked eagerly: "mother, do you think Nangong Yan knew that you and your father came to the state of Yao, so he came here? Also, what does he want to do when he peels off Ye Bowen? When you come to the Royal Palace of the state of Yao to kill, you don''t want to test the strength of the state of Yao? "


    "What can be tried from that? Moreover, Nangong Yan didn''t think Nangong Yan would know that Nangong and your father had come to the state of Yao. But he must have come here for a purpose. " Yuerushuang thought: "maybe he came here to annex the state of Yao, or threaten his mother with the state of Yao."


    "He wants nothing but his mother?" Yue Zichen said with disapproval: "only father can do such stupid things. In my opinion, he thought that the state of Yao was the most difficult to conquer, so he started from the state of Yao. "


    "Oh? Why did the state of Yao become the strongest? " She didn''t think of that in advance.


    "Originally, the night kingdom was able to compete with the state of Yao. In other words, the night kingdom was the strongest when there was a father. My father left the night Kingdom, and the royal family was all slaughtered by Nangong Yan, and the talisman was in his hands. Even if he was worried about the rebellion of the night Kingdom, he would have a way to solve the problem. "


    At this point, he specially stopped for a while, and saw that yuerushuang didn''t mean to speak. Then he continued: "in contrast to the state of Yao, there is a wise emperor like Uncle Yao, a prince like Uncle Yao, a poison Saint like third uncle, and you and me. The most important thing is that Yao owned gold and silver treasures.""After all, baby, did you say that your mother wanted that half of the treasure to harm Yao Bai and the state of Yao?" Moon like frost can''t help thinking, if she didn''t insist on that half of the treasure at the beginning, would there be nothing behind it?


    She just thought about it for a moment, and then she denied it. She knew very well that even if there was no such thing, the ambition of the black wolf would appear sooner or later.


    "Mother, you know very well in your heart that even if it doesn''t happen, what should happen will happen." Yue Zi Chen said: "we should try to fight back Nangong Yan now, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with us for the time being."


    At this point, the small eyebrows of yuezichen tangled into a group.


    "Well, our main task now is to cure your uncle. Now we have time. Come on, my mother will teach you ten absolute poisons."


    Hearing the words, yuezichen is naturally so happy.


    At this end, the two mothers and sons are studying poison and antidote. In the hall on the other side, the officials gather.


    "The supreme emperor, the wolfish ambition of the kingdom of Wu, can be punished. Since nangongyan dares to bring people to attack the kingdom of Yao, we should show them and make them realize that they have to pay a price to occupy the southern kingdom of China." The hot tempered general took the lead.


    "Yes! This time, they will never come back. " The officials were furious.


    Night Mo Chen and Mo Wanfeng look at each other, and then slowly say: "let Nangong Yan never come back? Dare to ask you, what do you take to make him never come back? Is it your indignation, or what? "

 Chapter 850

    "Do not blame this palace for its harsh language. For Nangong, you are not the winner of the palace. If we talk about military capability, we have no idea about the Ukrainian State. Instead, the Ukrainian states have long thought about the countries and have already put it into action. No one knows about the number of Ukrainian countries in the six countries, but you have to believe that the situation of Nangong is very clear to the six countries. ¡£¡± Yemo Chen continued: "if you don''t say 100%, there will be at least 56% of them, and that''s enough to ruin all countries."


    "King Li has not been fighting for a long time, and his courage has also become smaller? It''s really doubtful of your identity that you have obviously grown other people''s ambition and destroyed your prestige. " The general said in a strange voice.


    "General Li, although you are a general, don''t you think it''s improper to have such an attitude towards Fuma?" Mo Wanfeng was very dissatisfied with the general''s attitude, and his voice became cold and fierce.


    "Not right?" The general said: "it''s good that he is attached to the horse, but he is also the prince of the southern kingdom. When it comes to tension, he is naturally more nervous about the southern kingdom. As for the state of Yao, who knows what he thinks? Now that Prince Yao is away, he wants to tell us what to think of us? Why is he? If nangongyan and Wuguo are so scared, why should they stand here? We Yao state are generals. Why do we need a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    "Shut up "General Li, if you remember well, you once fought with Mo Chen, and you were defeated."


    When he said that, he directly turned over the memory of many years ago, and General Li''s face turned red. That was his shame.


    After thinking about it, he said unconvinced: "the emperor, that was many years ago. At that time, the end will not be as good as him, but it does not mean that today, many years later, the end will not be as good as him."


    "Well, who said that well?" The emperor did not speak, but Mo Wanfeng took the lead in saying, "General Li, if you are not so hostile to ah Chen, then I don''t mind your rudeness. It''s not that I beat you. No matter before or now, even though you have some skills, you can''t compare with ah Chen in terms of marching, fighting and arranging troops."


    "The third prince trusted him too much?" When the general was dissatisfied, some other ministers frowned.


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t mind. He said, "his skills are there. Even if I want to believe him, I can''t do it."


    Hearing this, the general''s face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to make trouble, the emperor opened his mouth at the right time and said, "it''s good that Mo Chen is the crown prince of the southern kingdom, but he is also a subordinate of the state of Yao. Moreover, the southern kingdom and the state of Yao are people on the same boat now. They are both prosperous and they are both damaged. He stands here, and his name is right. I don''t want to see that kind of thing happen to him again."


    "Since the emperor has said so, I dare not have any opinions." That said, the dissatisfaction between the words was too obvious.


    For a moment, almost everyone''s face was not very good.


    Some people worry that the supreme emperor and the third prince will get angry. Some worry that yemochen has ideas. Although they all mind letting yemochen stay, they have to admit that yemochen has great strength to be famous all over the world, even a few years ago.


    At the moment, if the emperor has an accident and Prince Yao is not here, yemochen can stay to help the enemy, which is obviously much better than his absence.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, there is an inevitable reason why nangongyan has been able to survive for so long. In addition, the massacre of Yeguo overnight is still frightening to mention. It''s needless to say that.


    Not to mention anything else, General Li is no match for Kung Fu.


    In my heart, I''m willing to stay, but I have to pretend that I''m not happy, and I have to choose like that. I''m really tired.


    "The emperor has put his ugly words here. If you dare to go against Mo Chen secretly, then don''t blame the emperor''s hands for being merciless." The emperor swept around and gave a cold warning.


    "I dare not."


    At this point, they began to discuss how to deal with nangongyan. At such a time, yemochen naturally had to know about the state of Yao, especially in Yancheng. He had to know what conditions could be used and what places should be specially protected.


    In addition to understanding the geographical conditions of the state of Yao, we should also understand the military situation of the state of Yao and their strength.


    In addition, he should also know about other aspects of the state of Yao, including materials and so on. He had many things and factors to consider.


    However, the ministers of the state of Yao thought that there were too many things he wanted to know. They once again doubted his intention and resolutely opposed to providing them.


    "Father Huang, although I would like to help you and the state of Yao, it is not suitable according to the current situation." Ye Mochen finally opened his mouth at a time when the ministers were more and more disagreeable, and the opposition became more and more fierce. He said: "you adults are all people with great ability and ambition, and you are all rubbing your hands. You want to come here, and you want to have a big fight. I really shouldn''t step in to prevent you from making contributions A chance to start a business. "Mo Wanfeng and the emperor frowned directly. They looked at Yemo Chen and obviously wanted to say something more. However, they were interrupted by Yemo Chen before they could say anything.


    "Father, evening breeze, you don''t have to say anything more. I won''t interfere any more. To deal with nangongyan, you''d better discuss it with you adults, and I''ll leave first."


    At the end of the speech, Yemo Chen didn''t stay any longer, turned around and left without looking back.


    "Ah Chen..." Mo Wanfeng instinctively catches up, but how can his speed match that of Mo Chen? Besides, his identity is different. Yemo Chen can leave, but he can''t.


    After leaving the imperial study, Yemo Chen went directly to Murphy''s side. The mother and son, who were planning to rise in the room, saw him coming back alone, and immediately guessed that something was unusual, so they got up together to welcome him.


    "What''s the matter? Things are not going well? " Asked the frost.


    "Let them solve it by themselves. They don''t know what it means to bow down if they don''t experience a little bloodshed or a little blood and tears." Yemo Chen said, "the ministers of the state of Yao are too proud. It''s futile to talk to them now."

 Chapter 851

    "Father, those guys don''t know the goods. No, they don''t know the power of father and refuse to let him interfere. That''s their loss. Let them toss about. Just in time, father can accompany me more, but I haven''t seen him for a long time." This is the way of yuezichen.


    "I''m teaching my baby ten absolute poisons. If you have time, you can get to know it." Yuerushuang reaches for yemochen to sit down.


    Yemo Chen naturally won''t refuse. Now even the seventh killer, which ranks second among the ten absolute poisons, has appeared. Who knows if there will be other poisons behind? It''s better to understand it earlier, at least when we meet it, we won''t be at a loss.


    With the passage of time, the three members of the family are becoming more and more harmonious in this room, and the imperial study is almost settled. This time, General Li is the commander in chief. The deputy commander is also a famous military general in the court. The pioneer is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the military adviser is the new top scholar and the prime minister''s favorite student.


    It can be said that this team is very strong, of course, this is for Yao.


    After the personnel were assigned and their tasks were determined, all the people scattered. In the imperial study, there were only the emperor and Mo Wanfeng left.


    "Evening wind, in your opinion, General Li, can they stand it?" If you ask like this, how clear is the emperor''s heart? Without Yao Bai''s command, if they are against shangnangongyan, they will be more or less lucky.


    "Even ah Chen can''t fight. If they fight against shangnangongyan, they don''t even have a chance to survive." Mo Wanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a touch of cruelty in his eyes. He said: "in fact, it''s OK. These people are too proud. They always feel that they are invincible. They want to see how much they can achieve when they say they want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige."


    "If they don''t shed some blood or die some people, they may not really realize the seriousness of the situation and their own lack of health. Although this is a bit excessive, it''s no wonder that we have given them opportunities and they don''t abide by it." The emperor frowned and said, "however, we can''t let them die too badly. In that case, it will be bad for us after all."


    "My son will arrange it." Mo Wanfeng said.


    "In this way, the emperor will be relieved."


    They hit is to teach them the idea, but did not expect, Nangong Yan menace, even if he shot in time, or will cause unexpected losses.


    "Your Majesty, all the troops have been integrated. You can attack the state of Yao at once when your majesty gives you an order." General Yao reported respectfully.


    Nangong Yan eyebrows moved, raised his hand to do an offensive action, said: "pass this king order, start."


    "Yes." The general replied excitedly.


    Finally, the general directly took out a purple box. There were more than a dozen purple insects in the box. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t see what it was. He might even think that those hairy things were the inner hair in the box. They were so beautiful that people couldn''t help reaching out to touch them.


    The general stretched out his hand to crush the insects in the box one by one. Soon, the corpses of the insects in the box were burning. Seeing this, he quickly turned around and said respectfully, "king, well, at this moment, every place should have started to move."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "we''ll move later."


    "Yes."


    No one knows that nangongyan has developed an unprecedented cup insect. This kind of insect has fused too many things. There are two kinds of cup insect molecular mother. Even after thousands of miles away, the mother cup can feel the child cup, which is a bit similar to the telepathy of human beings.


    This kind of cup was just developed by nangongyan. It had been tested before it was put into use. Without enough self-confidence, he would not have chosen Yao state rashly.


    No one knows that nangongyan put the moon Kingdom and the South kingdom in a good position not to attack, and even integrated the forces of the western regions and the night kingdom first. He chose to attack the state of Yao at such a time.


    Of course, he would not say why. In his opinion, these people around him are not qualified to ask him to explain anything. He ordered that the people below obey.


    Just now, the general used that kind of telepathic mother cup. If he destroyed the mother cup, the son cup in the hands of the people who were waiting for him would die, so they would start to attack.


    Different from dealing with the night Kingdom and the western regions, nangongyan did not directly attack Yancheng, the capital of Yao state, nor directly massacre the royal family, but chose to fight from the outside to the inside.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation. When the emperor got the news, the state of Yao had lost two cities in a row, with countless casualties.


    "General Li, what can you do?" The emperor looked at General Li and asked in a deep voice.


    Nangongyan is not a small fight against the state of Yao, but a complete annexation of the state of Yao.


    From the supreme emperor to the common people, the state of Yao did not understand why the people of the night Kingdom and the western regions could be left behind, and why it was so cruel to the state of Yao? After hearing what yuerusheng had done before, the common people and some ministers even suspected that nangongyan was retaliating against yuerusheng, and that the state of Yao had become the funerary objects of yuerusheng.For a moment, the whole country hated yuerushun to the bone. They completely forgot the ambition of Wu, nangongyan, and all that yuerushun had done for Yao. They all cried out to rush yuerushun to leave Yao. Some cruel people even asked to give the moon to nangongyan in exchange for nangongyan to let Yao go.


    Such an uncontrolled development was beyond the expectation of the emperor and Mo Wanfeng.


    However, when they think about it carefully, they feel that this kind of development is normal. Human nature is just like this, selfish, greedy and selfish.


    In this world, many people may remember those who are good to them, but in the event of a conflict of interest or life or death, few people will choose to save their benefactor.


    The practice of the state of Yao is really chilling. However, when you think about it carefully, their practice is normal. The emperor and Mo Wanfeng are angry again, and they can only sigh helplessly.


    However, while sighing, they still try to protect the moon like frost. In their opinion, if they can''t even protect their own relatives, how can they protect the people of the state of Yao?


    However, their efforts to protect, not only did not move people, but also made the whole country angry, and even some people clamored to let the royal family give way.


    At one point, things got out of hand.

 Chapter 852

    "It seems that someone is behind the fire." It''s too bad if they can''t see clearly until now.


    "It must be nangongyan, but why did he do it?" Mo Wanfeng really can''t figure it out. What''s more, when did nangongyan know that the moon was like frost coming to the state of Yao?


    "Don''t worry about him. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem. Besides, the problem can''t be heard by them. You should know that your brother''s situation is not stable." The emperor frowned.


    "Father, do you think we don''t know such an important thing happened?" The moon came in like frost from the outside.


    Behind him are ye Mo Chen, Yue Zi Chen and Mo Fei.


    Seeing Murphy, the emperor and Mo Wanfeng got excited and stood up. The emperor rushed to Murphy, looked him up and down, and asked, "Feier, are you ok?"


    "Father, please don''t worry. It''s all right." Could it be the way.


    "That''s great. You''re finally getting better." The emperor was very excited.


    Could it be that he said: "I''m worried about my father. I blame my son for his carelessness. I didn''t see the messenger clearly, so I opened the letter rashly and poisoned myself."


    "Fortunately, it''s like frost. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t wake up." The emperor sighed.


    Up to now, his heart and liver are still trembling at the thought of poisoning.


    "Er Chen also feels very lucky. The evil doctor is er Chen''s sister. If not, er Chen will not have the chance to wake up again." If the moon is like frost, is it natural for us to be grateful.


    "Well, what do you do now? The first thing we need to do now is to solve the current problems. " Yue Rusheng said, "it''s impossible for me to leave the state of Yao at this time. If I really leave, then the state of Yao will no longer exist."


    "Mo Chen, you are most familiar with these. Now what can you do to save the state of Yao?" The emperor crossed the moon like frost and looked directly at Yemo Chen and asked.


    It''s true that there is no one who can do anything to cure the poison like the moon frost. However, Yemo Chen is far inferior to Yemo Chen in arranging troops, marching and fighting. In the absence of Yaobai, Yemo Chen is the only one they can count on.


    In just a few hours, the state of Yao had lost two cities in a row, maybe three or four. The army of the state of Wu started to attack from all over the country. It was like eating an apple from the outside to the inside, and then swallowing the whole apple.


    Once he really swallows it, it''s impossible for him to spit it out. On the contrary, the apple is still in the other party''s hands now, so it''s much easier to snatch it.


    Of course, it''s very dangerous to snatch food in the hands of a fierce man.


    But, no matter how dangerous, it will be their only choice.


    "There''s no way. We have to find a way." Yemo Chen said thoughtfully, "now that the state of Yao is surrounded, Nangong Yan is very likely to be near Yancheng. No one can guarantee what his real purpose is. We can''t take it lightly before we know the situation. It''s also unrealistic to send reinforcements from Yancheng."


    At this point, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Murphy and asked, "can I have a look at the personnel structure of the state of Yao?"


    In the past, he asked Musheng to do it when he was in the night kingdom. I don''t know if Yao could do it? Although he was not sure, he thought that Yao Bai and Mo Fei would think of that.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time as his voice fell, he went to a vase not far away. He turned the vase slightly, and there was a small space under the vase, where a small box was lying quietly.


    Could it be that he took out the small box and put it on the table, and took a key to open the box.


    What was in the box was the personnel structure of the state of Yao. Did you take it out and give it to yemochen without hesitation, saying: "this is the latest one. Have a look."


    Personnel structure, in fact, is a book, and it is not a thin book.


    Looking at the things delivered to him, Yemo Chen didn''t reach out to pick them up for the first time: "if you give this to me so easily, you won''t be afraid that I have a heart for Yao?"


    When ye Mo Chen could not wait for him to speak and was ready to say a joke, he said, "if that person is you, then fengshangyao kingdom is nothing. I believe you will know more about how to run a country or even the world than me."


    So here, it is night Mo Chen once again stunned, there is a more unspeakable heat in the chest, moved.


    "So you believe me?"


    "You are Rushuang''s husband and Zichen''s father. We don''t fight each other once or twice. I know what you can do."


    "But I lost to you and Yaobai."


    "At that time, if Yao didn''t use his tricks in vain, you would not have been fooled or trapped if you were as worried as frost." After a pause: "of course, that was many years ago. In recent years, your progress is so obvious. If you play again, how can we be your opponent?""Come on, what do you do when you talk so much nonsense?" What''s the use of saying this? It''s useless. The most important thing now is to deal with nangongyan, and to stop the troops of Uzbekistan from attacking the city and plundering the pool.


    The two people who are just talking about the rise smile helplessly when they hear the words of the moon like frost, and return to the topic in an instant.


    Night Mo Chen did not hesitate, open the book to read.


    He doesn''t have the ability to read everything at a glance like frost, but he also has his own unique method. Therefore, it seems that he is still very fast, and he has remembered everything. It seems that he is flipping through carelessly without looking in at it at all.


    "Rushuang, did he really remember that?" Could it be that both the emperor and the emperor frowned and could not believe what Yemo Chen could remember so quickly.


    As long as they think that he may be pretending, they are not very comfortable. However, when they think about it, they think that everything is possible. After all, there is a lack of genius in this world, and is not yemochen a genius?


    "Don''t worry, ah Chen has a good memory." Yuerushuang said truthfully, "he has a special method. He will focus on the important points. He will filter out the unimportant ones."


    "I see." Could it be that they nodded together with the emperor, and then they said nothing more, just waited.


    The room immediately quieted down until Mo Chen finished reading the whole book.

 Chapter 853

    "When Yao Bai was there, if there was a war, was he the one who ordered the three armies?" The night Mo Chen closes a book, ask a way.


    "No "Yao Bai only controlled the military power of the Yao army, but the imperial guards were in my hands, and the imperial guards were in general Li''s hands," he said


    "That is to say, each of the three armies has its own leader. In the absence of Yao Bai, whose hand is Yao''s military power?" Night Mo Chen continues to ask.


    "After the disappearance of Yao Bai, Yao''s army had no owner. In this battle, the emperor delegated the power of deployment to General Li." Said the emperor.


    "So now the three armies of the state of Yao have two armies in the hands of General Li?" Night Mo Chen frowned: "depending on his temperament and my doubt, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to hand over military power?"


    "If you have a better way to resolve this crisis, why does he refuse to do so?" Mo Wanfeng snorted coldly and said, "I believe ah Chen is definitely better than general Li."


    "I''ll send for General Li at once." Murphy also made a decision immediately.


    He knew in his heart that Yao Bai was not there, and Yemo Chen was Yao''s hope. After all, although he managed the country well, he could not march and fight.


    "Newspaper..."


    Could it be that before he could call someone, an urgent report came from outside again. His face was heavy, but it still made people come in.


    As soon as they came in, they knelt down in tears, and said, "the emperor, the border cities and the industrial cities have been lost one after another. General Su and Meng''s military division have died. The army of the state of Wu is in a state of great strength. Seeing that the new city will not be protected, please send troops to support."


    "The new town will not be protected?" Are you and the emperor''s face more ugly than before? With a little surprise, are you immediately saying, "where''s General Li? Isn''t he in charge of commanding the enemy? After such a big accident, didn''t you send troops to support it? "


    Up to now, the state of Yao has lost four cities. Once the new city is lost again, the army of the state of Wu will go straight into the city of Yao, which is the key city of the state of Yao. Once the city is lost, the enemy will occupy several other cities, attack Huanglong, and attack Yancheng. Once they are allowed to attack Yancheng, together with nangongyan and his subordinates hidden in the dark, then The state of Yao will not be protected.


    If you think about it, it''s a cold sweat.


    Not only he, but also he could hardly see the emperor''s face, which was clear about the state of Yao. He could almost imagine how many innocent people would die under the iron hoof.


    "Emperor, the guards of the border city and the industry city reported to the police as early as the two cities in front of them. However, General Li only asked them to defend, but did not send a single soldier to support them. This made the four cities suffer heavy losses, and the end was that one city was more miserable than the other." The young general who came to report the news said: "the emperor, the last general is the son of the city guard of the new city. After discovering the miserable situation of the cities in front of him, he was ordered by his father to come to Beijing to face the saint. Please pity the people of the new city and send troops to reinforce them."


    "Son of a bitch..." Could it be that the emperor was furious: "Li Zheng, an old man, how conscious is he when he wants military power? And repeatedly promised to fight nangongyan, really encounter things, actually when shrinking head tortoise, it''s hateful


    "Come and pass on my order. General Li immediately sent 100000 troops to the new town for support. And come to see me at once. " Don''t be angry.


    "Yes, slave." Eunuch manager immediately back down, heart also for Li Zheng point three incense.


    This time, I''m afraid no one will be able to keep General Li.


    When the eunuch general withdrew, he said to the people kneeling below: "keep your body still. You can rest assured that as long as I am here for a day, you will never give up the soldiers and innocent people of the state of Yao."


    As the voice fell, he looked up at Yemo Chen and asked, "Mo Chen, you have a general understanding of the state of Yao. I don''t know how to fight this war to protect the state of Yao?"


    "You are the son of the new town, so you must know the whole city map of the new town? Give the map to the palace, and the palace will help you see how to defend best. " Yemo Chen didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the exhausted young man and said, "the army of Wu is coming fiercely. They can break through four cities in such a short time. It can be seen that they are all well-trained and powerful troops. Without knowing about them, it is very difficult or even impossible to fight back or even drive them out of the territory of Yao It''s something you can do


    "What shall we do? If we don''t drive out the soldiers of the state of Wu, then the chance that the state of Yao can survive will be too low. It''s impossible for us to see the fighting power of those guys with our own eyes. The most terrible thing is that there are all kinds of insects on them. As long as they let go of them, the soldiers will have little fighting power. " The son of Chengshou.


    "Fangzhong?" Yemo Chen frowned: "my palace has forgotten about it. As long as they are not rubbish, they all know witchcraft. It''s not surprising that these people can release cup worms. If they do nothing but attack, it''s strange."


    "Then, Mo Chen, do you have a way?" Could it be asked instinctively.


    After the voice fell, he suddenly thought of something, and then asked yuerushuang: "Rushuang, you know the cup, you can solve it?"


    "Brother Huang, if you release the cups in a large area, those cups won''t be too powerful." The moon is like frost, so is the way.However, her words had just been exported, and the son of the city''s guard said, "Princess Royal has no idea. She will know about it. Almost all the four cities that she lost will be in the middle of it. The horror is that as long as the order of the Ukrainian nation is summoned, they are just like losing their minds and listening to orders. As a matter of fact, it is inseparable from all the people in the city that ye city and the border city can fall so fast. "


    As soon as you pick the tip of your brow, the moon is like frost. There is a kind of low-level cup, which is easy to refine. As long as it is used properly, the enemy will be able to make him listen. To think about it, the people in the four cities who lost their guard were in the cup called heart control.


    Mind control is still divided into Zi cup and Mu cup. Zi cup obeys the orders of Mu cup. As long as the generals of Wu state control the people with mother cup, it is not difficult to explore and make Zi cup.


    Thinking of this, she said her guess and said, "if you want to save those people, just lure the cup out of their body and then execute them."


    "But how do you do this?" The son of Chengshou said with a white face: "no one in Xincheng has such ability. Even if they do, they are most likely spies sent by the state of Wu. At this moment, how can the final general be relieved?"


    "It seems that it is necessary for the evil doctor to go to the new town with you to see the situation." Yuerushuang faced up to him and said, "it''s just right that the evil doctor has gone. Maybe I can still see my old friend."

 Chapter 854

    "Rushuang, do you really want to go? Have you thought about it? " The night Mo Chen frowns at the moon like frost and asks.


    If you say who is the last person to want Yueru frost to participate in this event, it is Yemo Chen, even if he knows the current situation, Yueru frost should go.


    "Ah Chen, Ling Che and Xi Yun may no longer exist. The situation in the western regions is not clear, so we can''t count on them. Who can solve it except me?" "Pause for a while:" as the young master said, even if there are people, we dare not use it now. What should we do if a spy is used carelessly


    At this time, Yemo Chen wanted to say: where there are so many spies, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    He is very clear that the current situation is that those who are able to do more work, such as frost. No matter it''s medicine or poison, or cupping, or plastic surgery, no one can reach her. If she doesn''t help, who can she expect to help?


    With a deep sigh, he said: "since you have decided, at such a time, I have no reason to stop you. I have no other requirements, only one thing: do according to your ability. If you can''t, run away. Do you understand? "


    "I see." The moon accepts obediently like frost.


    "Rushuang, if you go to Xincheng, what about Yancheng?" Asked Murphy subconsciously.


    "Brother Huang, I''m gone. Don''t you have evening breeze and ah Chen? They will stay here. If nangongyan starts, then they will deal with it. " So here, yuerushuang looks at Mo Wanfeng and says, "Wanfeng, after I''m gone, you should help ah Chen keep Yancheng."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go to the new town alone. I''ll go with you." The emperor thought it over and said.


    "Father King..." Yuerushuang, Mofei, and Mo Wanfeng all spoke in one voice. They obviously did not agree with the proposal of the emperor.


    However, the supreme emperor was very persistent, he said: "in the current situation, as long as it is Yao people, they should participate. No matter how important they play, they should not shrink back. As an evil doctor and the most concerned person of nangongyan, Rushuang can choose to go to Xincheng when she knows that nangongyan is in the dark. As the supreme emperor of the state of Yao, how can she shrink back when she shoulders the hope of the people of the state of Yao? "


    "Father Huang, you are right. But you can''t help me when you go to Xincheng. I''m afraid you drag me down. You''d better stay in Yancheng. If you really don''t trust me, you have to have someone to follow and look at me, then let your brother go with me." Yuerushuang looked at Murphy and asked, "would you like to go to that dangerous place with the young lady?"


    When she opened her mouth, all the people present were stunned. No one thought that she would refuse the emperor and want to be the emperor together. How can we say that he is the emperor of the state of Yao? Yan city can''t do without him. How can we go to Xincheng?


    Of course, it''s just a moment''s effort. Yemo Chen knows the meaning of the moon like frost.


    The new city looks dangerous. At least, those dangers are visible. However, the dangers of Yancheng are hidden in the dark and can''t be seen. Compared with this, this seemingly safer Yancheng is actually more dangerous.


    It''s true that he is the emperor of the state of Yao, but he is not as experienced as the supreme emperor after all. This time, it''s about the life and death of the state of Yao. Although he is worried, considering comprehensively, it''s more appropriate for the supreme emperor to stay in Yancheng.


    As for the new city, because of the loss of four cities in a row, people must be in a panic, and all the remaining cities must also be in fear. They are afraid of death. If the emperor goes with yuerushun, who is an evil doctor, he will surely be able to calm the hearts of the people, inspire the hearts of the army, and make them more united.


    Another point is that the poison of seven killing has not been completely cleaned up. If you can take him with you, it''s convenient for her to detoxify him.


    "Feier is the emperor of the state of Yao. It''s not appropriate to leave Yancheng at this time?" The emperor took the lead in speaking and said with obvious disapproval.


    "Father, I think that Rushuang''s proposal is very good." Yemo Chen said: "it will take a long time for Rusheng to go to the new town. The poison on his brother has not been cleared yet. It''s the best to follow Rusheng. As for Yancheng, I believe it''s OK to have you and me and Wanfeng."


    As soon as his words came out, the emperor suddenly remembered that he had been poisoned ten times. It was very good that he could get back a life. Knowing the tyranny of the poison, he heard yemochen say that the remaining poison was not clear, and his heart immediately raised to his throat.


    How can he refuse such a time? Immediately said: "in that case, then, Feier, you are ready to go with Rushuang to Xincheng."


    "Father Huang, Yancheng is hard for you." Could it be that he would not naturally refuse to do so.


    "You can rest assured that the emperor will do his best to keep Yancheng. He will never give up until the last moment." The emperor promised again and again.


    After a good discussion and a decision, he suddenly remembered one thing and immediately asked yemochen, "the new town is in critical condition. Is it enough to send 100000 reinforcements?"


    "Enough." Night Mo Chen put the map presented by the son of Chengshou on the imperial case, pointed to a point on the map, and said: "father, look at these places."Looking in the direction of Yemo Chen''s fingers, you can see that there are several specially marked points on the map, with special notes beside them, all of which are special terrain.


    "The red dots just form a encirclement, and the buildings in this area are made of materials that are difficult to attack. We can make use of this." With that, he pointed to other points and continued: "the place marked in green just forms a corridor between the opposite mountain. We are in a high position, and the normal way to walk is below. So many people of the Ukrainian army want to attack the new town, no doubt they have to go here. We can also start from here."


    "Having said that, even considering these factors, the present garrison of the new city may not have enough manpower. In case the new city is already lost when the reinforcements arrive, how will Yao City defend itself?"


    "The terrain of Yao City is more complex than that of the new city. As long as the new city makes a little use of its own advantages, it is not easy for the state of Wu to conquer it." "What''s more, the 100000 troops brought from the state of Yan are not real reinforcements. The real reinforcements will encircle them from behind and completely block them in the state of Yao. At that time, we will give him a jar to catch turtles. "


    So here comes a sharp light in the eyes of Yemo Chen.


    Seeing this, the emperor couldn''t help asking, "where are the real reinforcements, Mo Chen? Are they from the South and the moon? If the two countries send people to help, will Ukraine take advantage of the situation? "

 Chapter 855

    "When the time comes, my father will know that the most important thing at the moment is to take over military power. In this way, I can also make the following arrangements." Yemo Chen said, "as for the 100000 officers and soldiers who have been assisted, we should start as soon as possible."


    "As an outsider, why do you want military power? Do you want to take advantage of the danger? " Li Zheng''s voice rang out with deep anger.


    People on the scene looked at Li Zheng and saw that Li Zheng came in fiercely. Behind him, there were several generals in armor. Everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "He is a subordinate of the state of Yao. How can he be regarded as an outsider?" Could it be that he swept coldly at the people who came in, and shot his fierce eyes at them like ice needles, and his words were even more polite: "Li Zheng, don''t think you are a veteran, you can rely on the old to sell the old. Do you act so arrogantly, but do you pay attention to me?"


    "Emperor, the last general doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with what he said. Everyone knows that nangongyan of the state of Wu will attack the state of Yao. It''s all given by yuerushuang and yemochen. If they don''t come to the state of Yao, how can nangongyan attack the state of Yao? What kind of Princess and Fuma are they who will only bring trouble to the state of Yao? Even if he brings trouble, he even thinks about the military power of Yao state. Such behavior makes people doubt his intention. "


    "And you?" Could it be that he gave Li Zheng a cold glance, then looked at several generals who came with him and asked, "do you think the same as Li Zheng? Do you think that the reason why the state of Yao was attacked by the state of Wu today is because of the princess and the attached horse? "


    "Isn''t it?" There is a big way.


    In fact, they all know very well that they were very angry when they called people by name and surname. However, when they thought of the current predicament of the state of Yao, they could not calm down.


    In their view, it was yuerusheng and yemochen who caused the disaster. But for them, the state of Yao would not have suffered such a disaster. After all, yuerusheng left with nangongyan at the beginning, and nangongyan and yemochen were always fighting each other.


    It can be seen that these people have not seen the fundamental problem of the matter at all.


    It was because of this that the emperor was so angry that he immediately yelled, "according to the emperor, you are too closed to see the world clearly. Let me ask you, nangongyan first attacked the night Kingdom and then the western regions. What is the reason for him to deal with these two countries? Is it because of Rushun and Achen? "


    The generals on the scene were obviously a little tongue tied, but soon, Li Zheng said, "it''s none of our business how they are. What we care about is the state of Yao."


    "Don''t you care about the night Kingdom and the western regions? Or do you have no idea why you were killed? Or do you know the reason at all, because you are afraid of nangongyan, so you want to start from Rushun and Achen? " After asking, he said, "I am here today to tell you clearly that Yao Bai is an immortal genius in our country. But you are far from him."


    "Don''t blame me for my bad words. It''s true that you don''t have so much merit, but you have to say that you are better than anyone else. Can you compare Mo Chen''s ability? Now that the country is in great danger, if you really care about the state of Yao, who will tell me why you were ignored when the guards of border cities, industrial cities and new cities came to ask for help? "


    "Emperor, don''t you know what''s going on now? Even if you don''t know, does the emperor know? The state of Yao had so many troops, more than a million people. Each city had its own troops, and there were more than half a million in more than a dozen cities. We sent 200000 troops to Yancheng and 300000 to stand by outside the city, ready to meet the enemy nangongyan at any time. Everyone knows that nangongyan is coming with millions of soldiers. There is a huge gap between them. If they send people to support the outside world once more, there will be a second time. If they send more, who else is there in Yancheng? " When Li Zheng finished his speech, he was dissatisfied with his words. Moreover, he claimed that it was for the sake of the state of Yao.


    "Your idea has led to the disunity of our country, Yao. If a country does not even have the most fundamental unity, what can it say about prosperity?" Would you scoff and ask: "if there are people you care about in any city outside, would you still be so blind? You are also a soldier. Don''t you know what it''s like to be covered with corpses and blood? I don''t know how cruel it is for innocent people to be displaced? What about your heart? You just want to defend Yancheng. Do you think that if other cities are lost, Yancheng will be able to survive? Do you have bean curd dregs in your head? "


    Could it be that these words were more severe and cruel than before, which made Li Zheng and others turn pale and blue.


    A moment later, Li Zheng couldn''t help but ask: "emperor, then, you come to tell the last general. If the last general transfers people away, nangongyan will attack Yancheng?"


    Hearing this, he laughed angrily and said coldly, "it seems that Yao Bai has spoiled you so much. It''s a pity that he always says that you are all capable people. If you have the chance, you will be able to perform well. As you wish, the supreme emperor asked Mo Chen to stop meddling in the affairs of Yao Kingdom and give you the military power to arrange and meet the enemy. But what''s the result? It''s very nice of you to deal with it. I don''t know if Yao Bai would be so angry with you that he would vomit blood. "


    He couldn''t understand why so many officers and men in the state of Yao were supposed to have lofty ideals? The enemy is so selfish at present. How can such a person be worthy of great responsibility?Is Yao Bai really used to them, or is there something else?


    Don''t you think about it.


    While he was silent, the moon opened her mouth like frost, with a sneer on her face: "didn''t anyone tell you to ask for help when you should? The state of Yao is on the same boat as the state of the South and the state of the moon. Wouldn''t you bow down and borrow troops from the moon emperor and the South emperor? How did you get into the position of general when you were so stupid? Your outstanding achievements won''t come from robbing a subordinate, will they


    "although you are your royal highness, and you are a doctor, you should be respectful to you at the end, but don''t you think you are talking too much now?" What''s more, dare you say that it has nothing to do with you that nangongyan will choose to attack the state of Yao? "


    "There is a relationship." Yueru Frost said: "in order to get this evil doctor, nangongyan will rule the world and become the overlord of the world, and then let this evil doctor enjoy the world with him, because he thinks that only when he stands in the highest position and breaks the wings of this evil doctor, can this evil doctor not fly."


    "Nangongyan wants the world, but also the evil medicine. If you are willing to become a unified sacrifice of the world, you can continue to be so exclusive."

 Chapter 856

    As soon as the frost came out, the faces of several generals became more and more ugly. Li Zheng said directly, "do you think you are too important? Where on earth do you get your confidence? I''m not afraid of the wind


    "Why do you think that this evil doctor is so important now? Why do you ask this evil doctor where he has confidence to think that he is important? Don''t you think it''s inconsistent? " Yue Rusheng sneered: "you are not worthy of military power for your quality. If you are so kind of mentality, you will die without a burial place."


    After a pause, she ignored the ugly faces of several people and continued: "you are as proud as you. If you are smart, you can take the initiative to hand over the military power to save you embarrassment."


    "Don''t you think it''s naive to ask us to hand over the military power when you have brought so much trouble to the state of Yao?" Li zhengleng hum.


    "Hundreds of thousands of troops are undoubtedly wasted on a man who knows nothing, don''t you think so?" After standing on one side for a long time, Mo Chen finally opened his mouth. He looked at them with a smile, but his eyes were filled with a chill, which made people feel cold unconsciously.


    "You..."


    "Enough."


    Li Zheng wanted to say something else, but as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by Murphy. Murphy''s voice was a little chilly. He said, "Li Zheng, I''ve given you opportunities again and again. Don''t be shameless. Do you know when it is now?"


    At this point, he swept fiercely at other people and said, "and you, you are all old and big people. You have your own ideas, but have you really considered the consequences before you make a decision?"


    "We don''t know how many troops Ukraine originally had. We don''t know if he can really mobilize the forces of the night Kingdom, but the combined forces of the Jin Kingdom and the western regions can destroy the Yao kingdom. "


    "Yao Bai had an accident first, and then all the cities of the state of Yao had an accident. Don''t you understand? Is your IQ really that low? "


    "Well, even if your IQ is so low, you can''t understand it. If something goes wrong, can you understand it? Is it that difficult to ask for help from Yue and Nan? Why didn''t anyone do it? "


    Could it be that each sentence was more and more serious, more and more fierce, and asked in a voice, which made several generals bow their heads in shame and unable to say a word for a long time.


    They followed General Li''s advice in everything. Even though they were aware of something wrong, they still didn''t stop or even dissuade them in time. That''s why the situation has become so serious.


    "Well, now it''s not about these things. The most urgent thing is to find a solution." The emperor said: "General Li, you are also an old minister. I believe you can see the situation clearly now. If you really want to keep the state of Yao, you will hand over the military power to Mo Chen and let him command the battle. Only in this way can you have the chance to change the world."


    "Emperor, he is the prince of the south. Will he help us willingly?" Some people questioned: "besides, can he fight nangongyan? If he has transferred the officers and men of Yancheng, what shall we do in Yancheng? If nangongyan attacks when our personnel are weak, can we survive? "


    "Then he has to have an opportunity to attack. Even if he does have an opportunity to attack, my palace is not afraid of him." If he is fighting alone, he is not sure, or he is not as good as nangongyan. But when it comes to marching, he absolutely believes that he can defeat nangongyan.


    "The battle of hundreds of thousands of people is different from that of one person. Fighting alone is not good, but in terms of fighting in groups, Nangong Yan is really not good." "If you hand over the military power now and listen to Ye Mo Chen''s arrangement, I promise that he will not disappoint you," she said


    Seeing that the people were obviously hesitant, she continued: "if he can''t drive nangongyan out of the state of Yao this time, then the princess will go to see nangongyan in person. No matter what method you use, even if you exchange it with yourself, you will return peace to the state of Yao."


    "Like frost..."


    "No way..."


    As soon as his words came out, the emperor, Mo Fei, Mo Wanfeng and ye Mochen almost spoke in unison. They really wanted these people to hand over their military power. They also had some ways to ask them to hand over their military power and help them. They didn''t want to pay the price like frost.


    In the face of nangongyan that abnormal, no one is sure, even if it is night ink Chen himself, can only say to do his best.


    However, yuerushuang''s words directly blocked yemochen''s retreat, that is to say, he can only win, not lose, otherwise, he will lose his loved one again.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, Yue Rushuang took the lead in saying, "ah Chen, I believe you can win this battle and keep the state of Yao. Do you believe in yourself?"


    She looked at him, affectionate, unspeakable trust.


    For nothing else, even for her, he can only win, not lose.


    He said: "if frost, I will win, Nangong Yan hidden in the dark, then, I will force him out."


    "Yes Yuerusheng nodded, then looked at Li Zheng again and asked, "what does general Li think about the princess''s proposal?""Now that the princess has said so, there will be nothing to say." Li Zheng personally presented the talisman to the emperor.


    Now he has no reason to object.


    "General Li, would you like to listen to my palace''s orders and help my palace drive all the people of Wu out of Yao?" Yemochen took the lead in issuing the invitation.


    Of course, he did it with a purpose. Although Li Zheng had many shortcomings and made people gnash their teeth at what he did, he had a certain position in the eyes of the soldiers of the state of Yao, and he had no rebellious heart. It would be better to have him around.


    At such a time, if Li zhengran had a heart, he would be grateful for his help.


    Originally, Mofei and Mo Wanfeng were worried and wanted to persuade Yemo Chen to think about it again. However, before they said anything, they listened to Li Zheng''s promise.


    "Thank you for your support. I will be willing to."


    After all, what else can they say? How can you tell me?


    After clearing his throat, the emperor said, "in that case, it''s settled. Fei''er and ru''shuang, you two are leading the 100000 troops and the son of the city guard to Xincheng. You must save the people from fire and water. Wan Feng and the generals will stay in Yancheng and follow orders from Mo Chen to drive the people of Wu out of the territory of Yao as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 857

    Once the issue of military power is solved, the problems behind it will not be any more.


    Leave imperial study, is it not and the month like frost then each went to prepare.


    There is no doubt that Yemo Chen went with Yueru frost. As soon as he came back to the Princess Palace, Yemo Chen couldn''t help blaming: "Rushuang, why are you so impulsive? If I can''t fight nangongyan and can''t protect the state of Yao, are you really going to find nangongyan? "


    "I believe you can." Yueru Frost said: "I believe in your ability, and I also believe that Nangong Yan is only a person with strong ability to resist, and his most capable cadres are not here."


    "But how can I guarantee the great disparity of forces?" The night Mo Chen way: "you this time too impulse."


    "If not, how could Li Zheng turn over the talisman obediently?"


    "There are many ways for them to hand over military power. Why should they give such a heavy commitment?"


    "It''s not the time to talk about those things. Anyway, things are going to a better place, aren''t they?" At this point, seeing that Mo Chen''s face was still not getting better, she continued: "ah Chen, you once led the army for millions and fought with others several times. You should be very clear under what kind of circumstances your soldiers can give full play to their potential. We should also know the key factors to win a battle. "


    Of course, he knew, but as long as he thought of Rushuang''s promise for him, he was very uncomfortable.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak again.


    "Ah Chen, because that person is you, so I dare to say that, dare to take that risk, if it is anyone, even Yao Bai, I dare not say that." Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and said, "your Kung Fu is long, your array skills are long, and I have left medicine and poison, and the evening wind is on the side to help you. Even if you face Shangnan Gongyan, you don''t have no chance to win. Even if you don''t have any chance to win, at least you can escape."


    "You..." After thinking for a long time, there are thousands of words in my mind, but I can''t say a word in my mouth.


    Is so helpless, there is no way to her, she so believe him, how can he let her down? Besides, this is a war that can only be won but not lost.


    The moon smiles like frost, but says nothing more. She knows Ye Mo Chen so well, how can she not know what he thinks?


    She believes in his ability, but she also needs other people to be convinced of him. If they don''t give him a chance, how can they see his ability? How can you be convinced if you don''t see his ability? As soon as the war ended, she no longer had to worry about his popularity and prestige in the state of Yao. Even if Yao Bai came back, she would not threaten him.


    That''s enough!


    He is a man who wants to unify the world. First of all, he has to buy people''s hearts. Only in this way can he have greater opportunities.


    Comparing him with nangongyan, there is no doubt that he is the winner.


    How could he not understand what she did for him? I was moved and grateful.


    He held her tightly and put his chin on her shoulder. He promised: "Rushuang, I can''t live up to your trust today. What nangongyan said before doesn''t need to be done by him. I will do it. I will try my best to calm the world and share prosperity with you."


    "I''m waiting for that day."


    "Good."


    After some lingering, Yemo Chen did not dare to keep more people, but helped her to pack things.


    While helping to clean up, he said: "Ru Shuang, after you go there, you must be careful. You can do everything according to your ability. You don''t know how to arrange troops, and you are not good at Kung Fu. You just need to stand behind to help deal with the wounded and the insects. Don''t try to be a good resort and run to the front. You know I will worry."


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Yuerushuang assured yemochen again and again, but he also told yemochen: "although your task is arduous this time, you can only outwit nangongyan, and you can''t be tough. I know that your Kung Fu has improved, but you can''t cope with nangongyan''s powerful internal power. I have no other requirements. No matter what the situation is, you must keep your life."


    "I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry. I''m not alone. I know very well that I have a son, a wife and other relatives. Even if I don''t do it for myself, just for you, I will keep myself well. You don''t have to worry about me, just deal with the new town well. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes. Anyway, we have to keep ourselves alive. "


    Both of them are not at ease with each other, but the reality makes them have to separate. Yemo Chen feels very powerless: "I want to be with you well, no matter what happens, I will not separate any more, but I think it''s too naive, how can it be? It''s just a little thing that forces us to separate. "


    "It''s no small matter." "It''s a matter of the survival of the state of Yao and the life of my family. This separation is for a better future. "


    "In order to have a better future, I will fight for it. We all have to do our best." What can I say? I understand all the principles and know rationally what to do, what not to do, what to do and what not to do.They stayed in the room for a long time. If it wasn''t for time and urgency, yemochen didn''t want to let the moon go.


    But what can we do? No longer want to, can only watch her leave, looking at her back more and more far away.


    Yuerushuang and Murphy are both sitting on horseback and walking in the front. The two of them and Fengying, the son of the guard of Xincheng City, take a small group of people and horses to drive in the front. An old general Xie leads 100000 reinforcements to walk in the back.


    Almost not long after she left the city, yuerushuang felt that there was a burning sight falling on her. She didn''t have to look for it or confirm anything. Anyway, she was very sure that the owner of that sight was nangongyan.


    She pretended not to know to continue to move forward, but it has been walking side by side with the first can not help, he asked Yueru Frost: "do you feel a line of sight?"


    Maybe he was afraid of being heard by someone with a heart, so his voice was very low.


    Yuerushuang didn''t follow the feeling. Instead, she lowered her voice and said, "it''s nangongyan, brother. Don''t ask, don''t say, go straight ahead."


    Although some unknown, but do you know that the frost will not harm him, so he did.


    And almost as soon as they left, nangongyan became angry.

 Chapter 858

    "Can any of you tell me what''s going on? How can Rushuang be here? If she was here, Mo Chen would be here that night. Now where are ru Shuang and he going? Also, isn''t it poisoning? Ten absolute poisons? Seven kills? No cure? That''s what you call no cure? You are brave enough to deceive me. Who gave you the courage? Do you really think that this is an extraordinary time, and I dare not move you? "


    The fierce vision sweeps to those people below, the anger on Nangong Yan''s face is hard to restrain, the words he says are also more and more fierce, more and more cold.


    If his eyes could kill people, they would be stabbed into a sieve and dead.


    They were shaking all over, and instinctively knelt down, and the words of begging for mercy came out directly: "please calm down, my Lord, and my subordinates will go to find out what''s going on."


    "Mr. Wang, even if we have the courage, we will never deceive you. We have never seen when yemochen and the evil doctor came to the state of Yao, let alone when they came. If we had known, we would not have deceived Mr. Wang."


    "My Lord, that seven kill is the second poison in the ten Jue poisons. There is no cure for it. It is reasonable to say that if he is poisoned, he will surely die. I don''t know what''s going on. He is even better. His subordinates have a bold guess that the evil doctor has developed the antidote for seven kill, or that she has the antidote herself."


    "There is an antidote in itself?" Nangong Yan sweeps to the person who opens his mouth. His voice is not big, but it gives people a very dangerous feeling, which makes people dare not ignore.


    The man felt an unspeakable chill on his back. Even for a moment, he felt a mountain pressing down on him. The heavy and cold feeling made him almost unable to breathe.


    He wanted to explain, but there were too many words to say.


    After a while, he felt that the sense of oppression had disappeared. No, it should have been alleviated. It was also at this time that he trembled and said: "my Lord, this is my guess. After all, there is no medicine to solve this problem. It is inevitable that there is a possibility of spreading false information. She is an evil doctor. She has an extraordinary identity and is extremely sensitive to all kinds of medicine and poisons. Perhaps, at some time or under some circumstances, she has really got the antidote? "


    Nangongyan looked at the man, just looked at him, without saying a word, straight to see the man sweating straight, under pressure, and said: "maybe, the antidote is the evil doctor? She''s a genius. In that respect, she just did everything that no one else could do. "


    In fact, it is difficult for the people present to understand that since their king cares about the evil doctor and wants to get the evil doctor, he should be kind to the family members of the evil doctor. Why should he deal with them like this? If the evil doctor knew that her family had been destroyed by the king, would she hate him?


    What''s more, the king is so powerful. Why did he react so much when he saw the evil doctor here and even left with Murphy?


    As for Yemo Chen, how could they feel that the king was afraid of Yemo Chen? They don''t think it''s necessary at all. In any case, they are sure to win.


    However, since the king had orders, they naturally had to do their best to deal with it.


    What they didn''t expect was that Nangong Yan didn''t plan to get along with yuerushuang peacefully. After all, he tried so hard before. She still couldn''t see him in her eyes, and there was still yemochen in her heart.


    Take back the line of sight, Nangong Yan said in a deep voice: "this time, your fault, I will remember to you first. If the following things can''t be done well, then, don''t live."


    The people''s hearts coagulate, and they feel aggrieved, but they dare not say anything more.


    What can I say? What''s the use of saying more? At present, if we want to solve this dilemma and crisis, we have to take risks.


    They must find out all the things the king wants to know. They can''t leave anything out. Otherwise, it is very likely that their lives will be left behind.


    For a time, people are in a panic and do their own things.


    People around him retreated. Nangongyan stood on the high wall alone, and his whole body exuded a fierce breath.


    Rushuang, do you still want to stand on the opposite side of me? Are you in a hurry to the new town with me now? To help them? Want to keep the new town?


    Ha ha


    In your eyes, am I that incompetent? If I don''t have a precise layout, how can I let things go like this?


    Of course, if you are willing to appear in front of me and tell me that you are willing to leave with me, do not interfere in the affairs of several countries, and let the state of Yao submit to the state of Wu, then there will be no more bloodshed in the state of Yao, but why don''t you come?


    Do you know why I didn''t attack Yancheng in the state of Yao? Why didn''t you enter the palace all the time? Why is it different from the western regions when it comes to Yao kingdom?


    You must know that, don''t you? You are so smart, how can you not think of it? But why do you insist on being my enemy when you know I''m waiting for you? It is clear that the chance of truce is just around the corner. Why don''t you cherish it?You must have felt something just now, right? In fact, if you looked back and tried to be soft again, I might have made a concession, but of course you didn''t find anything, and you didn''t even want to look back.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Nangong Yan was. He was livid with his face and struck down with his palm. With the sound of a sudden collapse, he suddenly realized what he had done. So he flew away immediately before Yao came.


    In fact, just as he expected, he just left for a moment, and Yemo Chen came with a general.


    When they saw the fallen trees and the buildings, they took a breath of air at the same time.


    "Who on earth dares to make trouble here. But this man is a master. " General Lin couldn''t stop his anger. After that, he couldn''t help sighing.


    However, after hearing Yemo Chen''s words, he froze in the same place and asked in disbelief: "what Fuma said is true?"


    "In addition to nangongyan, few people can cause such serious consequences. However, his presence here is enough to prove that he already knows that Rushuang has left with his brother. I guess that this palace is in Yancheng. Next, we should be more careful." At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out a cold breath all over his body.


    Nangongyan, if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell. You want to break in, so don''t blame this palace.

 Chapter 859

    "Is nangongyan so severe?" Lin general suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suddenly some understand the princess and Fuma why they will be so afraid of nangongyan.


    Where are these people? It''s clearly a pervert! How can normal people cause such serious consequences.


    "The severity of nangongyan is beyond your imagination." Night Mo Chen way: "once of this palace enough fierce?"? He can''t do twenty moves under his command. " This achievement is a great blow to him. Being brainwashed is even more a worry for him. He thinks that if he has a chance, he will also wash all the memories of nangongyan, and then abandon him and throw him to a sloppy corner, making him live a poor life.


    "And now? Fuma may have been hit by nangongyan? "


    General Lin''s voice suddenly rang out, and he pulled back some of Mo Chen''s thoughts. After thinking about it, he thought of general Lin''s words, so he gently shook his head: "if we fight alone, if we meet Nangong Yan, we should still have no chance of winning. However, we will not be more embarrassed than before."


    He has been working so hard in this period of time, how can it not be in vain, can''t win nangongyan, and can''t make him better.


    "Now we can make sure that nangongyan is out of Yancheng, even in Yancheng. What should we do?" General Lin asked, "how can we find people? How to determine how many people are there in nangongyan? "


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move again." Yemo Chen thought about it and said, "of course, it''s a temporary solution. In ancient times, there were grass boats borrowing arrows. Now we can''t borrow arrows from grass boats, but we can confuse our eyes with grass boats. During the time when we don''t move each other, we have to make some grass men secretly. "


    General Lin is also a smart man. Almost as soon as Yemo Chen said it, he understood it and immediately answered: "don''t worry, it''s easy to do. Let it be done in the future. You will certainly do it in the shortest time. No, I will do it."


    It''s rare for someone to be so positive. Although his plan is to let general Lin do it, he said that it''s different from what he said. Therefore, his attitude towards general Lin is very good.


    After a little meditation, Yemo Chen agreed. He said: "our palace is thinking about who to let do it. Since general Lin volunteered, we have saved a lot of things. Let general Lin do the work of grasshopper."


    "Yes, the end will not disgrace." General Lin said in a respectful voice.


    Generally speaking, this general Lin was not among the generals who opposed yemochen before, and he was one of the generals of the state of Yao who was very convinced of yemochen. Yemochen also liked him. Therefore, after he got the military power, he was the first to choose him when he was short of people.


    After staying in the same place for a while, yemochen checked the situation at the scene again, and then left with general Lin.


    From the traces left at the scene, he can be sure that there were at least five experts there. If those people were the Deputy generals led by Nangong Yan, there was one gate in Yancheng, but there were four gates in the imperial palace. If you attack the Imperial Palace and forbid people to enter or leave Yancheng, you should attack one gate according to one leader. Yancheng is the middle gate, so you need two or even three generals to guard If so, the general is reasonable.


    Nangongyan''s estimation of the military strength of the state of Yao is clear. On weekdays, it will not exceed 100000. Not long ago, there was an accident in Yaobai, and someone secretly led the army back, which made Yancheng and its neighboring cities add up to 500000.


    In order to avoid accidents, there are 300000 soldiers in Yancheng and 200000 soldiers in nearby Mocheng. Few people know that there are so many soldiers in Yancheng and Mocheng. After all, the data released by Yancheng in the state of Yao has always been only 80000 or 90000. As for the soldiers who came back because of Yao Bai''s affairs some time ago, they have not said it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything, which left nangongyan a mystery. Of course, according to nangongyan''s ability, yemochen was not sure how much he knew about Yao''s current situation.


    Not knowing how many people nangongyan had brought to Yancheng, yemochen decided to wait and see the changes. Of course, during this period, all the preparations should be made.


    "Fuma, how many draftsmen do we need? Where are you going to put it after it''s done? " General Lin asked if he didn''t understand.


    Yemo Chen always liked people who were obedient. Therefore, general Lin asked, and he said with a good temper, "you should tie up this grassy man first, and then tell you where to put it when you get to the palace to determine the location."


    He wants to be a draftsman. What he wants is to let nangongyan see it, and then see nangongyan''s reaction. If nangongyan makes a move, it''s just like his intention. He can take the opportunity to explore each other''s background, and then consider the plan to deal with the enemy.


    "Yes." Although some did not quite understand, general Lin still did not ask much and answered.


    Nodded, night Mo Chen raised a hand to wave, motioned him to go down, general Lin then very respectfully made a salute, quickly backed down.


    Yemochen went back to the palace quickly, told the emperor and Mo Wanfeng about today''s event, and gave a general account of his plan. After hearing this, the emperor immediately agreed with yemochen, and his heart also gave him more praise.He has always heard about yemochen''s deeds and admired many of his fighting methods. It was because he believed in his ability to lead the army to fight that he tried his best to get him to the top.


    Just listen to night Mo Chen roughly said the next plan, the emperor will know not to give military power to the wrong person.


    As far as yemochen is concerned, although he now holds the military power of the state of Yao and has the right to transfer orders, without the support of the supreme emperor, Mo Wanfeng and several generals, he would not be able to do anything.


    Now, with the emperor''s full support, he doesn''t have to be so tied up.


    At night, Yemo Chen changed his clothes and left the palace to hide in the night.


    Outside Yancheng, the moon is like frost and Murphy, but it stops in the mountain forest 200 miles away.


    Could it be that he was pale and bloodless and kept shouting coldly. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have fallen off the horse. Moon like frost looking at suddenly poisonous hair of Murphy, the whole heart all raised, also had to sigh this seven kill of poison of fierce.


    Ten Jue poisons are ten Jue poisons. They are so overbearing.


    Of course, yuerushuang did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. She turned over and got off the horse, ran to Murphy''s side in three or two steps, helped him up, and took out the medicine on her body to Murphy.


    Finally, the moon like frost released the clouds again, took a drop of blood, and took a little of his own blood, mixed together and gave it to Murphy.

 Chapter 860

    Blood into the throat, not only feel a hot down the throat, even the heart are hot hot hot feeling.


    Cold meaning is not, Murphy''s mind also gradually recovered, he opened his eyes to see the moon like frost, some apologetically said: "such as frost, sorry, let you worry."


    "What nonsense?" Yueru frost glared at Murphy and said, "you are my elder brother and the emperor of the state of Yao. How can I let you have something to do? What''s more, it''s not incurable. Most of the poisons have been removed before, but now there are only a few remaining poisons. If we have more time, we will be able to remove them all. "


    "Yes." Gently nodded, inadvertently, did not see the moon such as frost between the hands of blood, his heart a tight, eager to pull the hands of the moon such as frost, when you see a bloodstain in the palm of his hand, the heart more painful: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just a knife and a little blood. It''s OK." Yuerushuang looks at her palm, but she doesn''t care too much. Although her life is only 20 years, she has been injured countless times. She really doesn''t care about such a little injury.


    Although she didn''t care about it, could it be that she was very concerned about it? He was distressed. He felt even worse when he thought that the wound was caused by him.


    Finally, his face became ugly again.


    You don''t have to guess. You can see what he thinks. The moon is like frost. She said, "brother, you really don''t have to. We are relatives. It''s right to save you. Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s other people, as long as I pay enough reward, I promise to save people, and I will save them as much as I can. "


    "You took your own blood and gave it to me?" My heart has a guess, but I can''t help asking after all.


    "That''s right." Yueru Frost said: "this is what I suddenly thought of. My body is immune to all kinds of poisons. The blood is also poisonous. To some extent, it is helpful for some poisons."


    "You don''t know if this blood will work for me, so you use it? Are you stupid? This is blood, in case... " Did not worry, but, before his words were finished, he was interrupted by the moon like frost.


    She looked at Murphy more helplessly and said, "brother, you should believe me. I won''t mess with you."


    Seeing that Murphy''s mood calmed down, she continued: "the poison in Caiyun''s body is very intense. Before, it was because you had a lot of seven kill poison in your body, and the antidote didn''t work. I gave you Caiyun''s blood directly, and the effect was very obvious. But now, you have less and less poison. How dare I give you Caiyun''s poison? I thought about it for a while, and thought that the blood in my body could just be combined. So I released some of it. But you have to believe that there won''t be much. After all, my blood is poisonous. "


    One breath will say, is not the face has improved, but he is still skeptical to ask: "is it really like that?"


    "Of course, there are so many things to be solved, how can I put myself in danger?" "The moon is like frost and says with a smile:" I can still remember that I shoulder the heavy burden


    "In the future, it can''t be like this any more." Could it be the way.


    "Elder brother, I know better than you how to remove the poison of the seven killers in your body. So, you just have to accept it. It''s nothing for me to be short of blood. Besides, the injury is not once or twice. Don''t mind." The moon is like frost, persuading Murphy.


    But what she didn''t know was that the more she tried to persuade Murphy, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Seeing that Murphy''s face was not right, yuerushuang just responded. Instead of mentioning it, she resolutely turned the topic: "brother, how do you feel now? Is it any better? "


    "It''s much better. We can keep going." Did you try to move for a while, only to find that your body has recovered a lot, although the road may be slower, but you can still continue.


    He thought that yuerushuang would not admit it. She shook her head: "let''s have a rest first. The more critical the time is, the more we should know how to allocate time reasonably."


    "Well, if you say rest, take a rest." If you have a good rest, you can hurry on.


    Don''t you look at Feng Ying not far away and say, "give us some dry food."


    Dry food those are Feng win in the care of, hear Murphy''s words, he should a, then began to distribute.


    Several soldiers not far away from them came to help.


    Soon the things were distributed, and everyone sat around the fire to eat, and the moon like frost did not mean to take the food to Caiyun.


    After eating, we also had a rest for a while. When the moon was like frost, they were on the road again.


    This time, at Murphy''s request, everyone''s speed has been raised. There is no way. The situation on the other side of the new town is not clear. We must catch up as soon as possible. Speed must be raised. At such a time, we must catch up.


    Everyone knows the current situation. I wonder if the 95% ruler is going to the front line with a seriously ill body. Everyone is moved. After being moved, he is naturally obedient.


    Run as fast as you can."Elder brother, if you can''t hold on, you must tell me that we can have a rest. In addition, if you are really not at ease, I can ask someone to deal with it first." If the moon is like frost, are you worried about it? If something happens, then their efforts will not be in vain?


    "Rushuang, don''t worry. I''m fine. Besides, if I have any discomfort, can I hide it from you?" Murphy said with a smile: "I can do it now, without any discomfort."


    Yuerushun looked at Murphy and determined again and again. Then she said in a loud voice, "the closer we are to the new town, the more careful we should be. Once we find something strange, we must tell the evil doctor. Do you know?"


    She said this to all the people present.


    She didn''t know what kind of cup the kingdom of Wu was. She didn''t know what kind of cup it would release. Therefore, for the sake of safety, she had to be more careful.


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    The closer we are to the new town, the more cautious we are. If someone finds something wrong, they will tell her and ask nervously: am I in the cup?


    When she asked the same question for the nth time, yuerushuang finally got tired of it. So one day, she found some herbs and boiled a large pot of medicine for everyone present. After that, she solemnly said, "remember, what you take is the medicine that can avoid the insect. That is to say, after taking medicine, as long as it''s not the king of the cup or a special cup, you won''t take it How are you

 Chapter 861

    "What should we do if we meet a special bug?" Doubts have been raised.


    Yue Rushuang glanced at the man and then said, "nature has killed the cup. If it can''t be killed, I''ll tell the evil doctor. Is it necessary for the evil doctor to teach you such a simple thing?"


    It''s hard for her to understand the thinking of these people. Is that a question? Is it necessary to lead those cups to the body for such an obvious problem?


    "Yes."


    I want to get angry very much, but when I see a group of people being taught with an open mind, I swallow all the blame. What can I say? What can be blamed? They didn''t know to ask. If she was impatient and embarrassed them, what would they think? Is it hopeless?


    After thinking about it, I didn''t say a word.


    Turn around and continue to drive. You can ride as fast as you can, without giving people any chance to rest.


    Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? Who let Feng win suddenly found that there was an emergency signal coming out? This is a distress signal from the new town. Naturally, the owner of the new town is not willing to leave and wants to fight for it again.


    I have to say that his method is very clever, but it is also too high-profile. I don''t know whether the enemy is clever or stupid. I don''t know whether he will hesitate, be afraid or rush forward directly.


    It would be dangerous to rush forward.


    If only they would hesitate a little longer, then they would have a longer time.


    Go back and speed up.


    On the way, yuerushuang and Murphy are asking Fengying as much as they can about Xincheng and the four captured cities, and how they lost what they lost?


    Phoenix win is also very cooperative, as long as the moon is like frost or not asked, he knows, will speak out without reservation, tell two people, let two people think about what is the matter.


    Because of their acceleration, they soon got out of the new town.


    However, before entering the new city, the moon smelled a different smell, so she stopped people without hesitation.


    "There is a very unusual smell here. You should be careful and check the situation around you. Maybe there is danger in any place around you."


    "Yes."


    Almost the voice of the frost fell, and all the people present answered. They were very obedient to investigate.


    Among them, some people have seen the state of the person who has been poisoned. It can be imagined that these people are more cautious, they are afraid.


    Yueru Shuang feels comforted when she sees that people are so careful. At the same time, she also makes up her mind to protect these people.


    For nothing else, she had to protect her just by the trust and obedience of these people.


    Feng Ying went to yuerushuang and asked her, "evil doctor, is there really a cup worm in the city?"


    "There are, and they are very domineering." She didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she had smelled it when she was in Uzbekistan, so that now when she smelled it, she felt familiar with it and remembered what it was in the shortest time.


    "What about our relatives? What about the real things in the store? Shall we go in again? " Feng Ying was worried: "is it possible for us to live?"


    "How can I know if I haven''t tried?" "As long as things are not desperate, don''t give up, you know?" said the moon


    "Yes." Feng wins to be taught to say.


    With a nod, yuerusheng glanced at the soldiers who were obviously worried outside and said, "those people will be watched by you. The evil doctor will go to the new town to investigate in person for a while. You can only enter the city when I have a signal. If there is no signal from the evil doctor, you are not allowed to enter the city under any circumstances. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Feng Ying answers again.


    However, after the voice fell, he couldn''t help saying: "evil doctor, I will be familiar with the new town, or I will go with you?"


    "No need." The moon is like frost way: "you protect the emperor well, this evil medicine a person enters the city enough."


    "It really doesn''t matter if you''re alone? Let Phoenix win accompany you to go, I have nothing here, these people, I can look at Could it be the way.


    However, when he said that, he was rejected by Yueru frost without hesitation. She said, "brother Huang, I want to protect you when I win. You have to believe that although my kung fu is not very good, I have many means. It''s not so easy for someone to attack me."


    "But..." Could it be that he instinctively refused, but he still just opened his mouth and was interrupted by the moon like frost.


    "Brother Huang, don''t say anything, but I''ve made up my mind to do it. I''ll go alone. I promise I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Don''t you frown, but you have a helpless feeling of taking the moon like frost. I don''t know when, in front of the moon like frost, he has habitually stepped back.This time, seeing that she was so determined, he could not say more.


    So, can only agree: "you must be careful, if you encounter anything, must come back first, don''t try to be brave."


    "Don''t worry, I have the discretion, you just need to take care of yourself." The moon is like frost.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself." Could it be the way.


    Hearing his words, the moon like frost was relieved. He confessed to Feng Ying once again, and then turned away.


    On the branches of the moon, she could see the road clearly by moonlight and frost. She walked many times at night and knew how to walk.


    What she chose was a secluded path, and she was still careful until she reached the city.


    As soon as she entered the city, she smelled a stronger smell. In fact, it was the smell of a mixture of many kinds of drugs and some organisms. It was very bad. People who were not used to it a little bit might vomit.


    Fortunately, yuerushuang has smelled too much medicine, so many kinds of smell, that she just frowned when she smelled the bad smell, and there was no over reaction.


    The smell is poisonous. If ordinary people smell it, they won''t die, but they won''t feel better.


    Thanks to her strong sense of smell, she followed the past and soon found the source of the taste. What she didn''t expect was the city Lord''s mansion.


    What makes the moon like frost even more unexpected is that people will be heard inside.


    "Master Feng, is your method feasible? If Emperor Yao really wants to send someone, why hasn''t he arrived yet? "


    "Please calm down. The dog himself should be safe. If you want to come, it''s fast."

 Chapter 862

    "Soon? How many times have you said the same thing? "


    "Will go up, end will contact dog son again later, can get accurate answer definitely."


    Although only a few words, but the moon has been able to guess about frost.


    this new town has become the eye of the Uzbekistan, and the reason why it has not been put in is to listen to the General Commander of the Ukrainian State, who wants to bring Yao kingdom to the city of Yan city. It''s called support. I''m afraid that if it really comes, there will be no possibility of living any more.


    However, they have been on the road for so many days, although it has been very secret, they did not force Fengying not to spread the news.


    Now, they are all here, but the Lord of Fengcheng and the people of Wuguo don''t know that she and Murphy are coming with 100000 reinforcements? Is this someone deliberately hiding the news, or does Feng Ying not pass the news to her father at all?


    It seems that when she goes back, she has to test Feng to win.


    Having made up her mind, she was not so worried about the safety of the people in the new town after knowing the relationship between fengchengzhu and wuguoguo. She thought that no matter how treacherous the Lord of Fengcheng was, as the Lord of the new city, it would be better to keep it intact than to damage it.


    He left the city master''s residence quietly and left the new city as fast as he could. Outside the city, could he and others have already been eager to see through, and their faces were not good, or even very bad.


    Seeing the moon like frost coming back, their looks are getting better. Can''t wait to rush up.


    "Rushun, you are back at last. What''s the situation in the city? Isn''t it very bad? Have you ever been hurt? "


    In the face of Murphy''s inquiry, Yueru frost only feels sweet, and it''s really nice to be cared about.


    Of course, she knows better than anyone. Now is not the time to say that. The problem to be solved is the problem of the new city.


    "Big brother, let you worry, I''m ok." The moon, like frost, shakes her head with a smile and says.


    Then, she glanced at Feng Ying and saw that Feng Ying was also looking at her with a worried face. She couldn''t help wondering whether Feng Ying knew the relationship between his father and Wu?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t hold back and asked directly: "Fengying, how did your father think of calling you to Yancheng for help so early? The emperor sent people down to support. Did you tell your father about this? "


    She asked casually. It seemed that she asked casually. It would not have any relationship. But only she knew how nervous she was.


    "No Phoenix win is no doubt that he, such as frost asked what, he said what, there is no hiding.


    He said: "at the beginning, the state of Uzbekistan occupied four cities in front of it one after another. The city leaders of the border city and Yecheng wrote memorials, hoping that the emperor could send people to support them. But no one came, even no one was seen. My father was worried, and thought that it was impossible to rely on those people alone. In order to avoid the shortage of personnel when the state of Uzbekistan attacked the new city, my father sent me to ask for help, Fortunately, the emperor''s reputation has sent people here. "


    "As for the news, I wanted to tell my father before, but I''m afraid that it will fall into the hands of the Ukrainians. In this way, the reinforcements we managed to win will be exposed. At that time, the two armies have not merged. If the Ukrainians want to deal with the 100000 reinforcements, it will be much easier."


    "In order to ensure the safety of reinforcements before they appear, and in addition, we are not in the front? I wanted to tell my father when I went back. " After


    explained, Feng Feng seemed to think of something and suddenly turned away from the topic: "what''s the situation inside the new town, Princess Royal? How is my father? "


    "The situation inside is either good or bad." Yuerushuang thought about it for a while and said, "there are cup insects in the city, but your father is OK. He doesn''t have a cup."


    "Can I go in and meet my father and tell him the truth? My father must be worried about my situation. " Feng won.


    Shake one''s head, the moon is like frost, don''t wait for Mo Fei to agree of words come out, she then takes the lead way: "no way!"


    Feng Ying was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. After all, he believed that the frost of the moon would not be bad for Yao. Even if she did something, she must have difficulties, and she would turn the situation around at the last moment.


    "Is it still too dangerous in the city?" In addition to this understanding, Feng Ying never thought of anything else.


    "The evil doctor said that the danger in the city is nothing." Yueru frost shakes her head and says, "but you''d better not go in now."


    Feng Ying looks at the moon like frost and feels that she has something to hide from him. However, she doesn''t have any plans to say it, and he can''t ask again.


    The scene, suddenly a little quiet, gradually, and even a bit strange.


    A moment later, yuerusheng asked Fengying, "I heard that the kingdom of Wu has occupied Yecheng for several days. How come the kingdom of Wu hasn''t captured the new town after so many days? There''s such a huge disparity in the number of troops. Feng wins. Your father is very good at arranging troops because he is familiar with the art of war. "What is your suspicion, your highness? Feng win heart suddenly a tight, but, when he wants to carefully see if the moon frost has another deep meaning, but it is nothing. He couldn''t help thinking: did he think too much?


    "What? Is it difficult to answer the question asked by the evil doctor? Or do you think this evil medicine has any purpose? " The moon frowned like frost, obviously a little unhappy, but she mastered it just right, which made it difficult to really doubt her. The more the


    looked, the more ashamed he felt in his heart. He should not suspect her. He blurted out with apologetic words: "Princess highness, there will be no other meaning at all."


    "No?" Moon frost gently asked, a simple sentence, but gives a very dangerous feeling.


    This time, not only Feng Ying, but also other people feel a sense of anger.


    Almost as her voice dropped, Feng Ying said, "my father has read some military books, but I don''t know how to arrange troops. This time, we can resist Ukraine for a few days. We should also borrow the surrounding geographical environment, right


    "If you know how to make use of those, less is better than more, you can be regarded as a talent." Having said that, it is not the same to anyone.


    Something''s wrong!


    Could it be that he instinctively stepped forward and said to Feng Ying, "Feng Ying, I have something to say to the princess. You should step down first."


    "Yes." Feng Yingxin has many doubts, but she has to leave obediently.


    Until this time, didn''t you ask, "what''s going on? What happened to the new town? Or what''s the problem with the Fengcheng master? "

 Chapter 863

    This also didn''t plan to hide, the moon such as frost low voice, with only two people can hear the voice of the things said, words to the end, she said: "brother, just now I to Phoenix win test, you also see, how do you think?"


    "In my opinion, he really didn''t know. If he knew, when we got here, he would have advised us to go to the city, but he didn''t."


    At the same time, he thought about everything after he met Feng Ying. He went over and over again, but he didn''t know how many times before he confirmed: "I believe he didn''t. If he really has problems, he will be in danger."


    "So big brother thinks it''s possible to tell him the truth?" The moon is like frost and hesitates.


    "Let''s see first." After the words came out, did you think about it and shake your head again: "just, it''s not impossible to tell him. You can control it. If you can''t control it, you can only destroy it."


    For those who are useful, he will never be stingy, but for those who are harmful, he will never be merciful.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go into the city with him." Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "brother, you wait for news in another place. When the result comes, I will go there to find you."


    This is also to prevent Phoenix from winning.


    Loyalty and filial piety have always been difficult to achieve. This time, it depends on whether Feng Ying chooses loyalty or filial piety? His decision also directly determines his life and death.


    "Good." Did he not refuse? He also realized that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    They also analyzed and summarized the current situation, and thought of several ways to let people have a rest until the moon was frosty and sleepy.


    Thinking that there is a hard battle to fight, yuerushuang naturally won''t refuse. She knows too well that only when she has a good rest can she have the energy to complete the tasks behind.


    With the order of Murphy, the moon goes to sleep again like frost, and other people naturally don''t support it any more, leaving the people on duty to sleep.


    slept until midnight, and when the day came, what was the night''s night''s success? Once again, she summoned up courage and walked up to the waking moon, and asked, "Princess your highness, there''s something wrong with the thought. I thought about the night. Can you tell me what will happen to the new town? Or what happened to my father? Is it true that the new town has become the kingdom of Uzbekistan? "


    "How can you think that the new town has become the kingdom of Uzbekistan? You know, the new town looks very peaceful now, doesn''t it? " The moon is like frost. She looks at Feng Ying and asks.


    I didn''t pay much attention to him before. I just thought he was very smart. But now, he deeply feels that he is extremely smart.


    "Princess highness, it''s a secret, because the new town is too calm, and you came back to the city last night after the obvious test, so that the end will have to think about it, but this thought, think the new town fell into the Ukrainian State of the largest energy." Feng win also did not hide, directly said his idea.


    "Do you really want to know?" The moon looks at Feng Ying like frost and asks.


    "Of course." Feng Ying said, "if you don''t want to know, you won''t ask."


    "If you insist, the evil doctor can''t tell you." "Just, are you really ready?" said the moon


    "Yes, the general has prepared for the worst." There was no worse news for him than that his father had died.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect to hear more difficult things than the death of his father.


    Yuerusheng looks at Fengying and sees that her face is firm. Instead of persuading her, she thinks about it and says, "Fengying, do you know what I found when I went to the new town yesterday?"


    As soon as her heart was tight, Feng Ying instinctively asked. However, before his words could be heard, she was robbed by Yue Rushun. She continued: "it''s not your father''s death, let alone the fact that the army of Wu is stationed in the new town, but your father is talking with the general of Wu."


    This time, Feng Ying''s breath suddenly tightened, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose under her heart.


    He instinctively wanted to ask something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t ask anything.


    He didn''t know how to ask, and he was even more afraid to ask something that was hard for him to accept.


    However, if the moon is like frost, it is obvious that no matter how he evades it, he can not change the fact that it has happened.


    "Do you know what they''re talking about?" Asked after, is still not waiting for Phoenix win mouth, such as frost and continue.


    She will hear everything said, while saying, while paying attention to Feng win''s look change, but also alert him to do anything radical.


    However, after her words for a long time, even though Feng Ying looked ugly, she didn''t have any reaction, and even didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The moon is not as urgent as frost. She knows very well that whoever hears such news needs time to digest it.


    , fortunately, Feng''s time was shorter than that expected by the moon. He asked moon like frost: "Your Highness, is everything true?" My father really Treason? ""It''s true." Yuerushuang nodded and then said, "this is an extraordinary time. It''s just the right time to employ people. If you can''t be sure, how can the evil doctor tell you this?"


    "I don''t know what your highness is, and what the emperor is going to do with it." When saying this, the Phoenix wins to instinctively see one eye is not.


    Could it be that he had been sleeping late and was still asleep. Naturally, he didn''t know that Feng Ying was looking at him and couldn''t come to any conclusion.


    "What do you think should be done?" The moon is like frost.


    "This..." Feng Ying hesitated.


    Standing on the side of the moon, such as frost did not urge, but quietly waiting.


    After a while, I don''t know if I''m sorry to let the moon wait for a long time, or if I really think clearly, Feng Ying says, "according to the law of the state of Yao, whoever cooperates with the enemy to judge the state will be punished."


    Big accusation, Feng win doesn''t have any position to beg for mercy at all, he also won''t beg.


    "If you deal with it according to the law, will you be unwilling? Do you feel that the emperor is inhuman? " The moon is like frost. She squints her eyes and stares at Feng Ying. Her sharp eyes seem to see through her.


    "No Feng Ying is not unreasonable. He said: "if my father really makes a mistake, he should be punished. If he is punished, he will not complain as his son and his crime. As the king of a country, the emperor must have the law to govern the country. "


    "Do you need to make sure again? This evil doctor gives you a chance to ask your father for the truth, but you can''t tell him all the information about the emperor, this evil doctor and other reinforcements. Maybe you can do it? "

 Chapter 864

    "By now, your highness is willing to give her a chance to go home with her father." Feng Ying was moved.


    "Well, let''s go at once." Yuerushuang is not a procrastinator. She looks up at the sky and makes a decision immediately.


    "At the princess''s command." Feng win didn''t hesitate at all. She responded directly.


    She took a deep look at Fengying. Yuerushuang didn''t say anything more. She went to Murphy and called twice. Murphy woke up.


    "Brother, I''m going to Xincheng with Fengying. After a while, you''ll change places after we leave, you know?" The moon is like frost, open to the point.


    "Don''t you mean to go at night tomorrow? Why are you going now? " Asked Murphy, frowning.


    "This matter, sooner rather than later, I told Feng win, he wants to go, I will accompany him to go, early to confirm it or not." The moon is like frost.


    "In that case, you must be careful. If something happens, you must send a message." When he said that, he was still worried. Almost at the same time, he said, "no, I''d better send some people to go with you."


    "No need." Yueru Frost said: "the more people there are, the easier it is to do bad things. Even if it is true, no one dares to do anything to me, unless they don''t want to live."


    Then she took out a few bottles for Murphy and continued: "brother, you have collected them. I have explained what kind of medicine they are. How to use them. When you need them, just follow them."


    "You gave it to me, and you?" I know that she is an evil doctor, and I know that she will not be short of medicine. However, I can''t help but care about her. I''m afraid that if she gives him the medicine, she won''t have it.


    "Don''t say I have medicine on me. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have it. You forget that I have Caiyun." The moon is like frost.


    That said, was it not obvious that he was stunned for a moment, and he immediately reflected that there was such a powerful spirit snake.


    "You must be careful." Don''t tell me again.


    "You should also be careful. If something goes wrong, you must evacuate again. Don''t wait in the same place."


    The words of the two brothers and sisters are relatively low, only two people can hear them.


    When the two brothers and sisters agreed, the moon went to Fengying like frost: "let''s go." I didn''t explain what I said, and I didn''t say anything else. I went straight to the subject.


    Although I have been there once, Fengying is more familiar with the new town. Therefore, there is a tacit understanding between them. Fengying leads the way, and the moon is like frost.


    two people walked very smoothly, until the main house outside the city, Feng asked the moon like frost: "is your royal highness going to enter together with the end?"


    "What do you say?" There is no positive answer, but such a rhetorical question has been able to distinguish the meaning of the moon like frost.


    If she doesn''t go in, why does she have to come here?


    "well, I''ll be sorry for your royal highness in a moment." Feng won.


    In fact, they had already discussed on their way here. Now yuerusheng is easy to look. After she goes in with Fengying for a while, she will go in as Fengying''s life-saving benefactor, an ordinary person. She won''t speak, but she will hear everything she wants to confirm. Of course, it''s also everything Fengying wants to know.


    "Come on. What do you say now that you are not wronged? Don''t betray the evil doctor for a while. " Moon like frost, half joking, said seriously.


    "even if your royal highness borrows ten courage, she will never dare to betray the princess." Of course, Feng Ying never wanted to betray Yu yuerushuang, just betray the state of Yao.


    He is from the state of Yao. Maybe he can''t do much for the state of Yao, but he will never be willing to delay.


    "It''s so good. You should know that if you betray the evil doctor and the evil doctor falls into nangongyan''s hands one day, then your doomsday is coming." The moon, like frost, hummed coldly and said, "of course, it''s only after Nangong Yan''s hand, and before that, the evil doctor will make your life worse than death."


    Smell speech, Feng wins to feel a chill to jump up straight, make him whole body can''t stop shivering for a while.


    at the next moment, he said, "Your Highness can rest assured that Feng won no rebellion. Even if my father really became a traitor, Feng would never be the same."


    "That''s good." Yuerushuang was very satisfied, and the corners of his lips couldn''t stop ticking, revealing a faint smile.


    Take a deep breath. Feng Ying takes the lead in knocking on the door. He gets permission. He pushes the door in, and the moon is like frost.


    "Win, you''re back at last." Before Feng Ying could speak, her father could not wait to speak.


    "Father, I''m back." Feng win to its line a gift, way.


    "Have you seen the emperor? Did the emperor agree to send troops to support? Did you move to the rescue? Does anyone come back with you? " Feng City Lord asked several questions, one after another to hit down, straight hit Feng win some.


    Even after the voice fell, Feng Ying didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he continued: "who is she? For my father, I want you to ask for help. How can you bring back a woman?""Father, I''m entrusted. The emperor doesn''t agree to send people to support me." Feng Ying said as she watched his father''s face change. Seeing that his face was obviously different, he felt a pain in his heart, but said calmly: "she''s my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back."


    "What did I tell you when you left? I told you to invite reinforcements back anyway, but you didn''t invite reinforcements. Since there is no reinforcements, what are you going to do? Are you going to die? " The Fengcheng Lord was angry.


    Feng Ying''s eyes flashed, and then said: "father, although there is no reinforcements, there are many conditions in our new town that can be used. We can use these favorable conditions to resist the army of the state of Wu."


    "Resist? If the troops of Ukraine are so easy to deal with, how can the other four cities be lost? " The Lord of Fengcheng became more and more angry.


    "Father, when I left, the kingdom of Uzbekistan almost took the border town and Yecheng. Didn''t they attack the new town?" Feng Ying opens her mouth tentatively.


    "How could there be no attack?" Feng City Lord didn''t think so much for a moment, just answered instinctively.


    However, when the voice fell, he suddenly saw that the moon was like frost standing on one side. He didn''t know how to feel uneasy, so his words changed again: "you just came back, and my father was still asking why you didn''t ask for help. Why did you ask me here?"


    "Father, do you really want to know why?" Feng Ying asked.


    "Of course." The master of Fengcheng did not hesitate.


    Feng Ying said: "because the emperor said that there are people with bad intentions in Xincheng. This soldier can''t be sent."

 Chapter 865

    "What?" Fengcheng master''s face suddenly changed and instinctively stood up.


    It seemed that he realized that his reaction was a little too extreme. He stabilized for a while, and then he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How can the emperor know that I have bad intentions? Did he ever say who it was? "


    "Does father look nervous?" Feng Ying couldn''t tell what she felt, but she didn''t show her face.


    "The emperor said that I have people with bad intentions, how can I not be nervous?" Feng City Lord also very quick reaction come over, but in his eyes a flash but of fluster betray him.


    "Emperor, he said..."


    "Who is it?" Feng win''s words haven''t finished, his father will interrupt, can''t wait to ask.


    Feng Ying was more and more unhappy. However, he still didn''t dare to reveal anything. He shook his head and said, "my father thinks I''m a little son of the city guard. What''s the reason for the emperor to tell me who is in trouble in the city? But father, as a city guard, you should have a certain understanding of all your subordinates. According to father, who is like a traitor? "


    "The emperor told you that there are collaborators and traitors in Xincheng?" Feng City Lord''s face is obviously not good-looking, eyes very uneasy to Piao disorderly, under the heart estimate after thinking Xu?


    "The emperor only said that he was a man of high power." Feng Ying''s sight is always close to her father. Seeing her expression changing with her words, her heart is pricked with pain. However, he knew that he could not stop.


    After a little pause, he continued: "when I saw the emperor talking, he was looking at me all the time. His eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to see me through. It was very penetrating. At that time, I had a feeling in my heart that the emperor seemed to suspect that I was the one who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. He went to Yancheng to help the soldiers, just to lead the soldiers of Yancheng to the new city to die ¡£¡±


    At this point, Fengcheng master''s face became more and more ugly. The teacup he held in his hand fell off and fell to the ground. His eyes cracked, making a clear sound, and the pieces splashed all over the ground.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Are you ok? " Feng Ying pretends not to know and asks anxiously.


    "Nothing." The master of Fengcheng shook his head.


    But how could it be ok?


    But for a moment, without waiting for Feng Ying to say anything more, the master of Feng City could not help asking, "does the emperor doubt you?"


    "I think the situation at that time was true. I felt murderous in the emperor. I don''t know why. He let me back." Feng wins a face to doubt to think, way.


    When you make up a story like this, your face doesn''t turn red and your heart doesn''t jump. It seems that it''s true. Even the moon is like frost.


    "Since the emperor doubted you and let you back, what did he say?" Fengcheng master always feel things will not be so simple, but, he thought, Leng is can''t think of what''s wrong.


    "Yes." Feng Ying thought about it and said.


    "What did you say?" Feng City Lord again can''t wait, and there is no lack of nervous asked.


    "The emperor asked me to bring a word to my father."


    "What''s that?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    This speech a, Feng City Lord frightens pale, one buttock sat on the ground, the mouth cannot stop murmuring: "he unexpectedly really knew? Did he know? "


    He murmured, laughing and crying for a while, even the porcelain pieces were stuck under his buttocks, and the blood was red on the ground.


    Fengcheng master''s reaction deeply hurt Fengying. Even if he didn''t ask more clearly, he could guess that the truth was as yuerushuang said. His father collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, and was not clearly involved with the people of Wuguo.


    After getting the approval of yuerusheng, he pulled up his father and asked, "father, are you the one who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country? Do you work for Ukraine? Let me move the rescuers, really just listen to the intention of the Ukrainian State, and want to plot to kill the people who come to support? "


    If that''s the case


    He didn''t dare to think about it. However, the master of Fengcheng didn''t hesitate any more. He looked up at Fengying and admitted: "yes, I have an affair with the kingdom of Wu. I want to kill the reinforcements."


    "Boom..." Feng Ying''s mind suddenly exploded. Although he had a guess in his heart, he didn''t hear his father admit it all the time. He still had a little fantasy and a little hope in his heart. But now, as soon as his father admitted, all his fantasies and hopes were shattered.


    After a while, he heard his voice: "why? You are the master of a city. As a native of the state of Yao, shouldn''t you protect the land of the state of Yao? Why be a traitor? "


    "If you don''t surrender, do you think Xincheng can be so safe? Moreover, general Rong has promised me that as long as the kingdom of Uzbekistan dominates the country, I will still be the leader of the new city. If I open the door and let them in this time, they will not touch the people in the city. "


    "If he doesn''t move, do you believe it? Father, since when, you are so easy to cheat? If the people of Uzbekistan could believe it, they would not be here at this time. ""What do you know? General Rong promised me, and he did. He brought people to live in the city, but he didn''t do anything to the common people. In several cities, only the people in my new city can be so stable. "


    "Father, did he tell you that he didn''t do it to anyone else? If putting a cup in the city makes nine out of ten people in the city win the cup, then you can tell me, what is the starting point? "


    "What did you say? It''s impossible. He promised me that he would not attack the people. "


    "He didn''t kill them, it''s just that he would make them live as if they were dead."


    Fengcheng master was silent for a moment, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    "Father, what you have committed is a capital crime. If you can stop at the precipice and tell all the information you know about the kingdom of Uzbekistan, you may be able to offset the merits, even if you can''t offset it, you can also reduce the punishment for you"


    "by now, I have no way back, but it''s you. You''d better leave quickly, and don''t stay, so as to avoid being misunderstood, If you jump into the Yellow River, you won''t be able to wash it. "


    "I won''t leave, father. Did you think about your son and family when you did that? According to the law of the state of Yao, I collaborated with the traitors and killed the nine nationalities. If there was no emperor''s pardon, where could I go? "


    "Since we can''t escape and die for the state of Yao, let''s all work for the state of Wu. At least, we are still valuable to the state of Wu. The state of Wu will not do anything to us, and we can also use this time to plan to leave."

 Chapter 866

    This man really dares to think, moon like frost thought, his brain is still flexible, but this time how can''t see clearly?


    Feng Ying was also startled by her father''s words. He instinctively looked at the moon like frost and wanted to see something from her face. However, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t see anything.


    Heart, inevitably more nervous, so that he did not know what to say, of course, he was afraid to say.


    At the same time, he was also praying in his heart that his father would not say anything earth shattering again. As a result, he couldn''t stop anything blatantly.


    Princess highness is here, father, you must never speak again.


    However, his heart, his father is doomed not to hear, because, he has not said anything, his father spoke again.


    "Yinger, why don''t you talk? Don''t you agree with your father? Or do you have a better idea? "


    "No, father." Feng Ying shakes her head.


    In order to avoid his father''s astonishing words, he said: "why don''t you go to the emperor? Once again, tell the emperor everything you know about the kingdom of Wu. In that way, the emperor will spare you from death. "


    "But the emperor will never forgive me lightly." The Fengcheng master shook his head and said firmly: "I can''t go to the emperor, let alone recruit him. As for the matter of Wu Kingdom, I have to know."


    Dares to take a risk to be a traitor to the enemy, but he doesn''t know the situation of Ukraine. What is he doing? The moon is like frost, simply can''t understand Feng City Lord''s method, unconsciously, she scolds a voice.


    "Pig."


    "What did you say?" The master of Fengcheng turned his head and glared at the moon like frost. His face was very ugly and he said, "what did you just curse? Who allowed you to stay here? Ah? Get out. Get out at once. If you just heard that, you are not allowed to talk about it everywhere. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    wants Princess Royal''s life, father, that''s what you need to do. Feng Ying looks at the moon like frost awkwardly, with unspeakable worry in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you mind, my father, he... " After hesitation, he finally opened his mouth, but after he did, he didn''t know how to continue.


    How do you say that? How to persuade? The father scolded the princess, his majesty, and if he was calculating, he would be miserable.


    Is also to see the embarrassment of Feng win, such as frost said: "don''t worry, I won''t care with your father, my stomach is not so small."


    "Thank you Feng Ying said gratefully.


    Fengcheng master is puzzled and angry: "win son, what do you explain to him? She''s just an outsider. "


    "Father, just say a few words." Feng won.


    "What did you say? Tell me to say less? Are you mistaken? Do you know how serious the consequences will be if what we just said is spread out? " The Fengcheng Lord said angrily, "you don''t like this woman, do you? She''s just average. Although she saved your life, don''t you think you''re too kind to her? "


    "It''s not like that, father." Feng Ying explained.


    joking, this is the royal highness of the princess, the evil doctor, the woman of the night of the king Li, and even if he has ten gallant men, he dare not go to grab the man with the night Mo Chen.


    "It''s not like that. This woman doesn''t deserve you." Fengcheng main road.


    Heart suddenly a tight, Feng win instinctively look to the moon, such as frost, eager to explain: "I am not worthy of her."


    Father, can you stop saying that? It''s easy to be misunderstood. If the evil doctor is annoyed, none of us will have a good time.


    "You..." Some hate to stare at Feng Ying, but he suddenly realized that he was wrong. He immediately took back his eyes and glared at the moon like frost: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    After thinking about it, he didn''t know where to take out a sword and stabbed directly at the moon like frost: "no, you''re not a good man. Someone said that only the dead can keep secrets forever in this world. You''d better die."


    "Don''t..." Feng Ying screams in fright. Unfortunately, the more he reacts, the more his father thinks that the moon is like frost and should be killed. His sword hand is a little tight.


    "You want to die?" The moon is like frost, the eyes suddenly squint, and the whole body exudes a frightening smell, which makes people shudder.


    The master of Fengcheng was startled by the temperament of the superior sent out by Yueru frost. His hand shook involuntarily. It was also such a short pause, which gave Yueru frost a chance to start.


    Of course, even if the Fengcheng master didn''t hesitate, the moon like frost would not let him go, but in different ways.


    With a raise of his hand, the master of Fengcheng, who was close to the moon like frost, felt a strange fragrance coming. Then, his whole strength was drained in an instant, his sword was taken off, and his body fell down uncontrollably. However, his consciousness was clear.


    No doubt, Fengcheng master nervous, he did not even see each other is how the action, he is down, the strength of the other can be imagined.However, although he was nervous to death, he didn''t dare to show his face. He said, "what did you do to me?"


    "The evil doctor thinks that with the wisdom of the Lord of the city, it should be imaginable." Yue Rushuang comes to the master of Feng City. Jugao looks at him temporarily and sneers.


    "What did you say?" Fengcheng shock unceasingly, how he did not think, the other side is evil doctor.


    , however, the first thing he felt was that the other side was cheating him, so he had to shout abuse. Unfortunately, his words had not yet been heard, so he heard the Phoenix beat and kneel on the ground.


    Shocked, the Fengcheng master had to accept the fact that the evil doctor came back with his son. He also clearly realized that he was doomed, and he deserved to die. However, his Fengcheng family could not live without a queen, so his son could not die.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to ask for mercy.


    "the sin minister did not know that his highness was driving, and many offended, and asked the princess to punish him." The main body of Fengcheng struggled to get up, but he was weak and could only lie on the ground. "Princess, your treason is not related to my son Feng, and the other people in the Phoenix family. I also asked the princess to give her my hand. I don''t want to punish them. The Princess really wants to bring down the crime, and it doesn''t matter if the princess is willing to bear all the consequences."


    "You know that informing treason is a big crime to exterminate the nine nationalities. Why do you have to do it? If your reason can persuade the evil doctor, then the evil doctor will decide to let the others in the Feng family go. "

 Chapter 867

    If the moon is like frost, it''s very clear, but it''s ironic in Fengcheng''s ears.


    Just now, he has said that he knows very little about Ukraine. He also said that he would choose to go to Ukraine. It''s really a helpless move, but she is still trying to explain. At this moment, what explanation can he give?


    his face was obviously ugly, but he had to say, "Princess highness, everything is done by a sin minister, others are not involved, and the princess''s highness is highly valued."


    "Since the Phoenix family, it''s natural for them to be both prosperous and damaged. They live by the light of you as the Lord of the city. If you have an accident, they should help you share some." Yue Rusheng said, "Feng Ying is your son. If the imperial court kills you, who can guarantee that he will hold resentment and do something even worse for Yao?"


    "He will not." The Lord of Fengcheng said eagerly: "he is a loyal and honest child, and he is also a loyal child. Even if the imperial court killed me, I deserve it. He will not resent. The princess and her royal highness should have heard the words, "he really..."


    "If you are here now, he will be well. Who can guarantee that if you die in front of him, will he be blindfolded by blood and dizzy by hatred? Not only he, but also other Feng family members. Do you think that if you say they didn''t participate, the emperor and the people of the state of Yao will believe that they didn''t? Why do you believe that? " Yue Rushuang asked, more and more fiercely, but what he said was the truth. After all, similar things have not happened.


    "Princess highness, the offense is guaranteed by the head of the court."


    "You''ve lost your head."


    "Princess highness..."


    "If you don''t have a reason to move this evil doctor, then you can''t talk about everything."


    saw what the return kindness with ingratitude evil for good. The Fengcheng Lord looked at her son again. "Win, please pray for your highness," she told her. "You don''t know anything. You haven''t done anything. Even if your father died, you wouldn''t bite what you did to harm Yao Kingdom."


    Seeing him like this, Fengying felt extremely painful. Before she came, the princess said that as long as he had nothing to do with it, she would not move him. But his father didn''t know. Seeing the matter exposed, his father didn''t want to excuse himself, but to protect him.


    I have to admit that he was moved, but no matter how moved he was, he couldn''t erase his father''s mistakes.


    "Father, tell me everything you know." Feng Ying squatted in front of her father and said, "in my heart, my father is a man who is upright and upright. It''s impossible to do such things as colluding with the enemy and treason. But since you have done it, I believe you must have a reason to say so?"


    "Doing is doing. There''s nothing to explain." The Lord of Fengcheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I will keep your lives."


    "You can''t protect yourself. What else can you do to protect your family? This evil doctor has been all over the world for so many years. It''s the first time that I have seen such a ridiculous person as you. Do you think you can keep your son and other relatives by just saying a few words? Do you think you are a fool in the world? Do you think what you say is what you say? " The moon, like frost, scoffed: "it''s like sliding in the world."


    "Don''t say that the evil doctor didn''t remind you. At this critical time, no matter who it is, you would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go. If you want to have contact with you, and the people involved in the relationship can''t die easily, then you can keep the current attitude."


    Fengcheng master''s face was more ugly. He seemed to have something to hide. However, yuerushuang didn''t let him go. Instead, he continued: "you should know that the evil doctor has many means. If he wants you to speak the truth, there are many ways, but it will make you feel miserable and life is not like death. Once he does that, he will be able to tell you the truth, You and your family and friends will never have a chance. "


    "I''ll give you half the time to think about it. If you want to talk about it, you''ll think about it yourself."


    For this reason, Fengying can see that yuerushuang has lost all patience. She said that if she gave banzhuxiang time, his father would only have half Zhuxiang time to consider. Once it was beyond this time, if his father hadn''t said it, then even if his father wanted to say it again, he would not have such an opportunity.


    His first reaction is to continue to persuade his father when the moon turns around like frost: "things have come to such a state, what else do you want to hide? On the one hand, you want the emperor to let us go, but you can''t give us enough reasons and evidence that we have never committed a crime. Why should the emperor believe us? "


    "father, half of the time of the incense, Princess Royal never mean what one says, you think it over well, if you want all of us to bury you, then you will bring all the secrets into the coffin." After all, even if we die, no one will sympathize with us, and no one will be willing to collect our corpses. The most important thing is that the imperial court takes a broken straw mat to wrap our corpses and then throw them at the mass grave"Don''t say any more." The Lord of Fengcheng couldn''t listen any more.


    Feng Ying didn''t plan to stop, he said: "father, no matter how you choose, even if you want all of us to be buried with you, I don''t know what other people think, but I won''t blame you."


    He didn''t yell at him. He just thought about it from his father''s point of view. He said he wanted his father to say it, but even if he didn''t say it, he would not blame him.


    In fact, the more he was like this, the more uncomfortable his father was.


    His father''s heart struggled for as long as he said.


    A little bit of time passed, and the time of half pillar incense soon arrived. Yuerushuang turned to the master of Fengcheng and asked, "how about it? Have you thought about it? Do you want to say it? Or should the evil doctor order you all to be arrested and all of you to be killed before the war between Xincheng and Wuguo? "


    "do you really need to know your royal highness?" Fengcheng asked.


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    If not for Feng Ying, why did she have to wait so long? She likes Feng to win, but she won''t say it at such a time.


    Seeing that there was really no room for maneuver, the master of Fengcheng bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth.


    "Princess highness, it must be traced back to five years ago."

 Chapter 868

    "Five years ago? Tell me about it. " The moon is like frost, picking the eyebrows, the road.


    If things started five years ago, it can be proved that the plan of the kingdom of Wu to capture the kingdom of Yao did not arise recently, but had existed for a long time. Moreover, in recent years, the kingdom of Wu has been striving for this goal.


    Which country Ukraine wants to occupy is not a new plan. It has a plan for a long time. Moreover, it should be a comprehensive plan, which has been planned for many years.


    At this time, yuerushuang had to doubt whether there were people from the kingdom of Wu in the cities that had been lost before. Otherwise, how could it be so fast?


    He said: "five years ago, the state of Yao was not so prosperous, and the new town is a poor city. It''s not a place where several countries meet, and there''s nothing useful here. The economy can''t keep up with it. Although the criminal officials have been trying to change the status quo, the effect is not very good In recent years, a general of the state of Uzbekistan found the guilty minister and talked with him about the terms. "


    "At that time, sin Chen didn''t agree, because sin Chen was still a Yao man. He knew that no matter what, he could do anything, but he couldn''t do the thing of cooperating with the enemy and treason."


    "When the guilty minister refused, the man left. He thought that was the end of the matter. However, only half a year later, a plague broke out in the new town. At that time, the emperor of the state of Yao had given us up. It was the state of Wu who helped us at the crucial time. Otherwise, the guilty officials and the people in the new town will die. "


    "Don''t you think that the plague was deliberately arranged by the people of Uzbekistan?" Yuerushuang frowns. She thinks that things will never be simple. The so-called plague is likely to be arranged by the people of the kingdom of Wu. The purpose is to make the Lord of Fengcheng listen to the order of the kingdom of Wu and become the pawn of the kingdom of Wu.


    "At the beginning, the crime minister was naturally suspicious, but after the investigation, there was no doubt. The plague was not man-made." The Fengcheng master shook his head and said.


    "Maybe it''s not that there''s nothing suspicious about it, it''s just that you don''t find anything suspicious." The moon is like frost.


    According to her words, it is very easy to create a plague without being found. In the case of Uzbekistan, she also believes that someone can absolutely do it, even five years ago.


    "Maybe." Fengcheng master spoke for a long time, he continued: "although the kingdom of Wu has been kind to the sin minister, the sin minister still didn''t want to abandon the kingdom of Yao and invest in the kingdom of Wu, but later something happened, which made the sin minister have to compromise."


    "What''s the matter?" Moon frost instinctively asked, after really asked, she can roughly imagine, in addition to the people and things he cares about, what can threaten him?


    Her idea was soon confirmed, Fengcheng Master said: "Wu see I don''t eat hard and soft, then to the new city people under a cup, that kind of cup, every month will attack once, if there is no antidote, poisonous hair ten times will die, and, poisonous hair, more and more pain, more and more terror."


    At this point, Fengcheng Lord Yihu also fell into some kind of deep thinking, and his face was full of pain.


    When he spoke again, he could still feel his heart palpitation.


    , "Your Highness, have you seen the scene of all the people in the city poisoning together and falling bitterly on the ground? Do you know how heartrending that sound is? "


    Only those who have experienced such a scene can understand it. Yuerushuang has seen many dead people and plague scenes. As for the kind of scene like Fengcheng Master said, she has seen it many times, and naturally can understand what Fengcheng Master said.


    However, it is one thing to understand and another to agree or disagree.


    "So that''s why you went to Ukraine?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    "In that case, the guilty minister has no choice but to promise." Fengcheng said: "facts have proved that after the crime minister did that, the new town has really become better and better in recent years. This time when the state of Wu attacked the state of Yao, the people in the new town also survived."


    "Survived? You are... " Moon like frost can not help but smile, but her smile does not reach half of the fundus, how to see, how to infiltrate people.


    "look at the princess''s appearance is very disapprove of the way of the sin minister. Then, the sin minister dare ask the princess, if you encounter such a situation, can you see the whole city people die?" He didn''t think he was wrong in that way. He accepted such a bad result today, but if he had a chance to make a fresh start, he would still make such a choice.


    "A city is more important than a country. Who do you think is heavier?" The moon is like frost.


    Fengchengzhu had nothing to say for a moment. One city was more important than one country.


    "You saved the people in Xincheng, but you put the whole Yao people in danger. You also made the people in Xincheng bear the name of treason." If the moon is frost, it''s heavy.


    "I do it all by myself. It''s not about other people''s business. Your highness, you can''t distinguish between right and wrong." The master of Fengcheng is in a hurry.


    "Right and wrong?" The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "it''s good of you to know right and wrong? Well, I ask you, do you know how to write these two words? ""Of course..." Feng City Lord instinctively opens his mouth, but this time he just opens his mouth and is interrupted by the moon like frost.


    She said: "five years ago, no, it should be four years ago, because you pitied the people in the new town and surrendered to the kingdom of Wu, but you forgot that you surrendered with the whole kingdom of Wu, not you alone. Therefore, strictly speaking, you, your family and even the people in the new town should be beheaded, without exception."


    "No, it''s not." Feng City Lord''s face suddenly changes, can''t help shaking head.


    "Are all the people in the new town in a cup? Or do they all know some witchcraft? This evil doctor has been to the city twice, and he has smelled a strong smell. If there were not a lot of cups in this new city, it would not be so. " Moon such as frost side say, side observe Feng City Lord''s face.


    Several times he tried to stop: "they..."


    "Father, is there anything you can''t say at this time?" Phoenix win can not help but anxious, he found that things are far more complex than he imagined.


    If it''s really about everyone in the new town, it''s a problem.


    "Four years ago, the people in the new town were killed in a cup, and they didn''t understand it. At that time, people from the state of Wu said that if we want to save the lives of the people in the whole city, there is only one way. I have no choice but to agree." Fengcheng Master said truthfully.


    This time, the face of the moon like frost is the whole gloomy down: "so, you and your family are without exception in the cup?"

 Chapter 869

    "No The master of Fengcheng shook his head and said, "in the whole new town, my son Fengying and his mother are not in the cup."


    "When that incident happened, Mo Jiang and his mother''s grandfather''s family survived. They didn''t come back until the new town was over." Feng wins to take over Feng City Lord''s words, explain a way.


    Only now did he know that he and his mother lived in his grandfather''s house for such a long time because of this.


    "yes, they both went to the home of the city of Zhao, and did not come back until the end of the matter, so I begged her royal highness to spare their wives, no matter what they were, or whether they were there." Fengcheng is in a hurry.


    "No more intercession for others?" Moon frost pick eyebrows, if she remember correctly, before, the Fengcheng Lord also want to beg for mercy for others.


    "if things are really like the royal highness of the princess, the whole new town will be in the middle. Then they will be enslaved to the Uzbekistan, so if they are really released, then it will be a disaster for others."


    "Now you think of other people''s disasters. Why didn''t you think of them four years ago? When you made your choice, did you ask the people in Xincheng? If you have a cup in your body, you should know how painful it will be if the cup breaks out or you are forced to do something. I believe some people in the new town would rather die in the so-called plague four years ago. "


    "At that time, as a city guard, I watched the people in pain. I only wanted to save their lives, but I didn''t think of anything else."


    "If you go back in time and go back to the plague, would you still make the same decision? Your character determines your choice. " Pause: "you think you are good to them, but in fact, your decision hurt them. Over the years, I don''t believe many people are really happy."


    "If I had one more time, I would still choose like that." Fengcheng main way: "perhaps, what you say is right, I am too self righteous, always think that living is good.". But I forgot to ask the client whether he would like to live or die. "


    "You should be glad that your wife and children are OK." Yueru Frost said: "this evil doctor''s next words may be cruel to you, but I have to say that I hope you can be more selfish and think about things more widely in your next life."


    Feng Chengzhu and Feng Yingqi looked at the moon like frost. She continued: "four years ago, if it was really a plague here, Emperor Yao could not have received the news, but no one knew about it. Your life here is worse than death. The only possibility is that you were trapped. Since Wu sent someone to look for you five years ago, but you refused, they began to plan. For a year, Just right. "


    "No emperor of any country will see his people in dire straits. If he ignores it, he will not know. You will send Fengying to Miansheng for help. Is that the meaning of Wu Kingdom? They want to split up the officers and soldiers of the state of Yao and destroy them bit by bit. "


    "How dare you send your son to Yancheng? Are you not afraid that he will never come back? Of course, it seems that you can only let him go. After all, there is no one but him


    "But after all, Emperor Yao didn''t send anyone to come. I don''t understand. Where did it come from that made the emperor know about the new town?"


    "The Emperor didn''t know, at least he didn''t know before the evil doctor stepped into the new town." The moon is like frost way: "you since will die of person, so, this evil medicine then let you die a clear understand."


    She told the whole story. The Lord of Fengcheng kept changing with what she said. In the end, she couldn''t describe it in words.


    "So, from the very beginning, you''ve united to cheat me?" Feng City master looked at Feng win, unspeakable pain.


    He devoted himself to protecting his son, but stabbed him at the critical moment. For so many years, he tasted betrayal for the first time. However, when he thought about it carefully, he felt comforted. At least, his son was saved, right?


    The uncertainty in his heart naturally came out. He looked at the moon like frost and looked forward to it.


    "At this time, if the evil doctor told you that I don''t want your son?" Yuerushuang looked at the Fengcheng master with a smile and said: "before I came here, although the evil doctor also made a bad psychological preparation, I never thought it would be like this. You are really beyond the expectation of the evil doctor. Originally, he wanted to save the people from fire and water, but now he has to abandon them. "


    "You''re an evil doctor. Don''t you also know witchcraft? Can''t you make these people recover? "


    "The cup insect has been living in their body for four years, or even longer. Do you think the evil doctor is also a genius in the cup technique? Anything can be done? "


    "The princess hasn''t tried, how can she know she can''t?" The master of Fengcheng obviously didn''t give up.


    However, the moon did not give people another chance. She said, "shouldn''t you pay attention to your own situation now? You''re afraid it''s hard to be alive now. "


    "if your highness can pass away the winner, then it is no harm for the sin minister to die. But if the princess is not allowed to pass away the winner, then the sin minister is dead and will never let the princess be better.""What? At this time, are you still threatening the evil doctor? "


    "There''s no way, my Feng family can''t have no empress. The most important thing is that Ying''er has no fault. He will go to Yancheng for help this time. It''s my father who cheated him. He shouldn''t die like me."


    "Haven''t you ever heard a saying that if you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring breeze will blow again? In case the evil doctor leaves Fengying, but he avenges the kindness, then you can tell the evil doctor what to do at that time? "


    "He will not." The Lord of Fengcheng resolutely decided that at the end of the day, he looked at Feng again and said, "win, you can assure your highness that you will not do that."


    "father, at this time, no matter what the ending is, princess''s Royal Highness," son, even if he kneels down and kowtow, if his Highness has saved his son''s life, there is no way for his son to do so. "


    "It''s not impossible for you to keep your son." Yuerushuang opened her mouth at the right time and said, "as long as you tell me, can there be spies from the state of Wu in the other four cities or even those cities that have not been captured? Tell me how many soldiers and horses are stationed around here. "


    "What if the guilty minister told the princess she didn''t know?"


    "Then, everyone in the new town, including your wife and children, will lose their lives because of your fault. If you say so, the evil doctor can only take your life, save your wife and children''s life, and then try to save others."

 Chapter 870

    This is a business that does not suffer losses in terms of Feng City Lord, also just hesitated for a moment, he then decisively agreed to come down.


    "is your princess speaking?"


    "If the evil doctors don''t mean what they say, then who do you think you can believe?"


    "yes, then everything that the sin minister will know will tell the princess his highness."


    "The evil doctor is waiting for you."


    "The state of Uzbekistan is garrisoned in four directions. They are divided into four routes and attack one city all the way. This is one of the reasons why the four cities lost so quickly. The new city is located in the middle of the city after the four cities. Therefore, after occupying the four cities, the troops of the state of Uzbekistan have joined together. Now there are 600000 soldiers in total."


    "Six hundred thousand?" The moon repeats itself like frost.


    Although we have known for a long time that there will be a lot of troops brought by Uzbekistan, we did not expect that there will be so many. 600000. With the current ability of the new city, even with the 100000 people they bring, they are definitely not rivals. Once they are rivals, they will undoubtedly hit the stone with their eggs. Of course, if the soldiers and horses of the moon and the South arrive, it''s hard to tell what kind of situation it is.


    "For now, the new town is in the bag of the state of Uzbekistan. There is no suspense." Fengcheng''s main road: "Princess highness, or please send troops to reinforcements. If the new town is gone, the Uzbekistan troops will go straight to Yao City, and then Yao state will be in danger."


    "Why did you do such a thing when you could see it clearly?" The moon is like frost. I can''t understand what the master of Fengcheng is doing.


    He loves the people like a son, but he doesn''t care so much. But if he doesn''t care, he does.


    He shook his head slightly. He felt that he couldn''t think about it any more. If he thought about it any more, what would happen.


    "Princess highness, please accept the unreasonable request of the sin minister."


    "Since you know it''s a rude request, why do you mention it?"


    "Princess, Fengying knows that she is not qualified to speak now, but please leave her father a whole body." Feng win after all is open mouth, he said so, also proved won''t beg for his father.


    Hear here, Feng City Lord in the mind how much is some sad, he so hard, but the result? His son didn''t even say a word of intercession


    "For your sake, the evil doctor will tell the elder brother." Yuerushuang took a deep look at Fengying, then took a pill from her arms and handed it to her, saying: "if you are really loyal to the state of Yao and your brother, then take this medicine."


    "What is this?" Fengcheng master is more excited than Fengying.


    Feng Ying didn''t even ask, so she took it and ate it.


    Seeing this, yuerushuang asked with interest, "are you not afraid of the poison that the evil doctor gave you? Did you take it without hesitation? Should the evil doctor say you are brave? Or are you stupid? Do you want to continue to talk about this evil doctor? "


    "If the princess has anything to say, just say it." Feng Ying said: "the reason why I dare to eat it is because it was given by the princess. Feng Ying believes that the princess is not so boring and can''t waste so much time on an unknown little person. Besides, I think I can serve the princess and become a sharp weapon in the hands of the princess and King Li. "


    "You are confident." Yue Rushuang was happy and didn''t get angry at all. She said, "since you didn''t take the medicine before, you won''t take it later, unless you are the king of the cup. However, I believe that people in the kingdom of Wu won''t use the king of the cup to deal with such a small person as you."


    "Thank you, princess." Feng Ying and her father are almost in the same voice.


    Yueru frost waved her hand, indicating that you are welcome. Later, she looked at the Lord of Fengcheng: "before you die, the evil doctor wants you to do another thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Fengcheng asked.


    "Tell the generals of the state of Wu that the evil doctor and the emperor have personally led the troops to reinforce them."


    "In this case, isn''t it too dangerous for the princess and the emperor?"


    "If you don''t enter the empty acupoint, how can you get tiger''s son? This evil medicine has its own countermeasures. You just have to do as it says. "


    "Yes."


    "It''s getting late. The doctor and your son left first. When the doctor comes back, I hope you can give him a satisfactory answer."


    "Yes."


    There are not many things left. The moon doesn''t stay much longer. She pulls Feng Ying and leaves.


    However, after going out, she didn''t leave as she said. Instead, she found a place, changed her appearance, and appeared in the new town guard''s office.


    Both of them changed their looks and became servants of the city guard''s house. They were knocked unconscious by the two masters who changed their looks and locked them in the house. They took off their clothes and put them on.


    "Is the princess still worried about my father?" Feng win hesitated again and again, and finally asked.


    Yueru frost glanced at him and said, "do you think your father is trustworthy?"


    "It''s worth it." This words, Feng win said some hesitation, because even he found his father a little strange."Look, even if you don''t believe it, why should you ask the evil doctor to believe it?"


    Feng Ying was silent.


    Yes, he hesitated and doubted. Why did he ask the evil doctor to believe it? The evil doctor is so smart. It seems that his eyes are much more poisonous than his.


    "You can rest assured that the evil doctor has always been right and wrong. If it has nothing to do with you, it will not offend you. But if the evil doctor finds out that you have something to hide, or even wants to do harm to the evil doctor, then don''t blame the evil doctor for not reminding you in advance."


    After all, the moon didn''t go on like frost, and Feng Ying''s heart was beating all the time.


    He looked at the frost like back, even if it was just a back, it was hard to ignore. How could he betray such a brilliant woman?


    Two people first found a place to rest, this place just can see the situation of Fengcheng main house clearly.


    It is estimated that someone was sent to invite them. The generals of Ukraine soon came in with a happy face and seemed to be a little excited. I don''t know why.


    When people go in, yuerushuang and Fengying fly to the roof. Fengying carefully uncovers the two tiles. The space is just enough for them to see the situation below.


    Inside the house, the Fengcheng Lord knelt down as soon as he saw the general of Wu: "I''ve seen general he."


    "Get up." General he said, "it''s said that Feng has won back. What''s coming back with him is the moon like frost?"


    "Exactly." Fengcheng said: "it''s confirmed that they brought reinforcements, but it''s the emperor of the state of Yao who led the troops. I don''t know what we''re going to do next?"


    "The moon and the frost are here? That''s just right. This is a great opportunity to make contributions. "

 Chapter 871

    "Did the general think of a way to deal with them?" Feng City Lord can''t help but say: "I heard that the king is very special to the moon like frost. If you hurt her, won''t the king be angry?"


    "Angry?" General he said: "the king hates the moon like frost now. How can he be angry? Of course, for the sake of safety, Ben will not kill him, so as not to make the king really angry. However, Ben will be able to seize people and hand them over to the king for disposal. " At that time, the king will be happy. Then, what reward does he want? Or does he say?


    "But I heard that the moon is like frost." Even if not, but, so with the opportunity to contact the moon, Fengcheng master will feel the unprecedented crisis.


    However, he did feel something. However, general he''s negative, and the moon is like frost. He doesn''t have much Kung Fu. Naturally, he won''t take it seriously.


    He snorted coldly: "but where can a woman be so powerful? Ben can kill her with one finger. "


    A finger? I dare to think about it, but if she remembers it, she will let the other side know clearly and profoundly what is life and death in a flick of a finger, what is killing the other side with a finger.


    Feng Ying, who is on the same roof, obviously feels the danger. He looks up at the moon like frost for fear that she can''t help fighting against general he.


    Although this is the city Lord''s mansion, according to her ability, if she does something to people, she will be able to keep quiet. But if she does that, there will be no problem. Now they can''t have any problems.


    Obviously, his worry is actually very superfluous. Yuerushuang is not as he thought. Although she looks very angry, she doesn''t do anything. Instead, she listens there until the end of the conversation.


    When general Jia leaves, yuerushun and Fengying also leave.


    left the palace, and Feng won the first prize: "Princess highness..."


    "You don''t have to say anything now. If you have anything to say to the emperor, you should know that the country of Yao is the emperor''s, and all the decisions have to be made by the emperor. If the emperor forgives you, then you''re OK. If the emperor doesn''t forgive you, how to deal with you, then the evil doctor can''t do anything. Do you understand?"


    Having said that, Feng Ying could feel that yuerushun was not so amorous. Similarly, he believed that the emperor was not unreasonable.


    "The end will understand that no matter what the emperor decides, the end will not have half a complaint."


    Smell speech, month such as frost saw a phoenix to win one eye, finally is what all didn''t say, continue to rush toward the Mo Fei there.


    Because of the previous reminder of the moon like frost, after she and Feng Ying left, Murphy took her men to move the place, and, after a period of time, without waiting for the moon like frost, he took them to change direction.


    Again and again, a total of three times, but every time he changed, he would give the moon such as frost left not obvious mark, that is a special mark, only the moon such as frost can distinguish, and then accurately find out.


    , "Your Highness, are we in the wrong place?" Mo will remember that he didn''t leave here... " Words to here, Phoenix win also seems to suddenly understand what, see the moon such as frost eyes are slightly changed.


    his royal highness was suspicious of him from the beginning. At least, when they left together, he was still suspicious of him, so he would consult with the emperor to change the place. So if he had problems, he would not catch the emperor. The deeper the


    thought, the more the Feng had won the cold sweat for himself. He was glad that he did not share treason with his father, and was glad that he did not choose his father when he made his choice, but chose his royal highness. If not, as the first chance to make contributions to Ukraine, it is very likely that he will be sent to prison, or even his life will be ruined.


    Looking at Feng Ying''s changeable face, Yue Rushuang hooked her lips slightly: "it seems that you want to understand. You should feel lucky and be happy for your intelligence. If you are a traitor, or if you choose your father later and stand in opposition to the evil doctor, then the evil doctor will never let you see the sun the next day, and of course, it will not give you the chance to expose the whereabouts of the emperor and his brother. "


    She wants to kill someone. It''s easy, just to see if she wants to.


    Usually, she will not kill people, but in special times, she will use extraordinary means, and will not be lenient to those who will threaten their lives.


    "so, your highness is going to see the emperor at the end of the meeting, because he believes in the end?" Feng Ying couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Yueru frost, he always has a kind of even his own can''t say persistent, he persistent want to get her approval.


    Moon such as frost head also didn''t return, way: "this evil doctor said before, this evil doctor believe don''t believe you, don''t have much relation, the key still lies in the emperor, as for the emperor believe you, it depends on you.""Your Highness, please rest assured that the end will surely win the trust of the emperor." Feng won.


    His attitude was so serious that he could not be doubted at all.


    However, the moon is like frost. Naturally, I want to remind you: "the evil doctor hopes that everything is sincere. You can win the emperor''s trust by your own ability, not by opportunism. If you let the evil doctor know what means you use, then the evil doctor doesn''t mind sending you to the West."


    "The princess is kind to the last general, and so is the emperor. The last general will never do the deed of revenge. As for the father''s affection, I''m afraid that I can only repay it in my next life." Feng won.


    Once again, she glanced at Fengying. Yuerusheng had to admit that she was quite satisfied with Fengying. She began to think about the right position for Fengying when the two armies went to war.


    With the signal left by Murphy, yuerusheng takes Fengying to three places and finds the person. Every time she goes, Fengying is more thankful that she didn''t choose to betray. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Did he change three places and leave three signals, but he didn''t understand one, or he didn''t understand at all.


    "I think your mind must be very complicated, isn''t it?" When it was near, yuerushuang said to Fengying, "the emperor is over there. You can go there by yourself. It depends on your ability whether you live or die, whether you are reused or abandoned."

 Chapter 872

    The moon is like frost, really as she said, did not go to see Murphy with Feng Ying, but to understand the situation below.


    "I''m not here, but what happened? That''s why you moved three times in a row? "


    "There have been raids by Ukrainian people, but we are moving fast, but there are no people lost. As for the whereabouts, we can only confirm for the time being that they have not been exposed."


    "In that case, when the emperor and general Feng come out, let''s leave here first. Calculate the time. 100000 reinforcements will arrive tomorrow." As for the reinforcements of Yueguo and Nanguo, they are almost the same.


    "Yes."


    No one dares to question the decision of the moon like frost. After all, although she is a daughter, she is better than most men.


    After waiting for a while, could they come out with Feng Ying? Yuerushun didn''t ask them what they were talking about. However, it can be seen from the fact that they came here that they had already reached an agreement.


    It seems that Fengying really has some skills. Moon frost slightly pick pick eyebrows, looking at two people come.


    "Like frost, hard work!" Is it not that I look at the moon like frost with some heartache.


    Just now, Fengying told him everything. He also decided to use Fengying after considering it over and over again. He believed in his own vision and even more in Frost''s vision.


    "Brother, how is your health?" Moon such as frost gently shook his head, asked.


    "Big brother is OK." "How can something happen with what you left behind?" Murphy said with a smile


    "So it is." Yuerushuang nodded, but she still felt a little uneasy. When she was sure that she was ok, she said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first."


    "This is a relatively safe place outside the new city." Feng Ying was puzzled and said, "this road leads to the west gate of the new town. I don''t know if the emperor and the princess remember that the layout of the new town is marked with special marks. The buildings in this area are made of different materials. If they are used for defense, they will be very strong."


    "If you don''t say it, you really forget." The moon is like frost.


    Finally, she looked at Murphy and asked, "brother, what do you think?"


    "If that''s the case with Simon, then we can take it over." Could it be that he said thoughtfully, "Feng Ying, if I leave this matter to you, how sure are you?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, 60 percent." Feng Ying thought about it, and then said, "if we can remove the insects in the people''s bodies, then 70% of them will be sure to keep the new town from being occupied by Wu."


    "Since we have more than half the assurance, let''s have a try." Could it be that after a moment''s thinking, we should come down.


    As soon as this decision was made, Feng Ying was obviously happy, but others couldn''t understand it: "the Emperor..."


    "I have made up my mind to say nothing more." With a wave of his hand, he stopped other people''s next words and said: "from today on, Fengying is the major general of Xincheng. He will take charge of the affairs of Xincheng. You have to listen to his request. I know you have a lot of doubts in your mind, but now is not the time for nonsense. We have to drive Wu out of the state of Yao and hit Wu hard to let them know that the soldiers of the state of Yao are not good It''s not easy to occupy the state of Yao, so they don''t dare to attack the state of Yao any more. "


    "Everything is arranged by the emperor." The emperor said that. What else can they say? There is no other way but to promise and support.


    Of course, they can only choose to believe that Fengying can solve the current crisis by virtue of its understanding of the new city.


    At this time, except yuerusheng, Murphy and Fengying, no one knew that the people sent by Yueguo and Nanguo had almost arrived.


    Because of the change of plan, the place where they are now is a little dangerous. In order to deal with things better, Feng Ying asks Yue Rushuang to enter the new town with him overnight. This time, it''s just to save the people and let them stand on their side and serve them.


    This is also a good thing. Yuerushuang will come here mainly for Wuguo''s use of cupworms. Since Fengying has a request and he is thinking of yaoguo, what reason does she have to refuse?


    Although she didn''t know much about marching, fighting and arranging troops, she also knew that water can carry boats and overturn them. The common people are always the most important.


    "Brother, it seems that I''ll go again." Moon like frost some helplessly looking at Murphy, and then, directly bite his hand to Murphy in front.


    Of course, her action did not explain anything, because she knew if she knew and would listen to her. As for other people''s inexplicability, it was not in her consideration.


    As it turns out, Murphy also knew what she meant. Originally, he wanted to refuse, but he thought that if he refused, she would get better this time, and he would have to bite himself next time. Therefore, he did not hesitate any more, and he opened his mouth and put his hand like frost in his mouth.


    The gesture is ambiguous, and the atmosphere is ambiguous. Of course, if they are not brothers and sisters.


    Many people do not look at the beginning of twist, Feng win is thoughtful, but he did not ask what.The more he gets along with Murphy and yuerushuang, the more he understands their thoughts.


    Sometimes, it''s better not to care so much.


    "Are you all right?" After sucking two mouthfuls of blood, did you look at the moon like frost anxiously and ask.


    "Nothing." The moon shakes her head like frost. What can she do? It''s just a little blood. It will regenerate without it.


    "How long will it last?" Is it not painful to look at the frost, asked.


    He thought that there was a good way to remove the seven poisons in his body. He didn''t understand it until now. To be honest, he is very exclusive, but he has no choice.


    Yuerushuang looked at Murphy and saw what he thought at a glance. He immediately said, "brother, you don''t have to worry about it like that. It''s not a terrible thing. You should spend more time to think about how to drive out the people of the kingdom of Wu, or let them stay here forever."


    When they heard this, they took a breath and looked at the frosty eyes like a madman.


    there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Ukrainian State. They are only 10 million people in the Yao kingdom. They are several times different. What is their confidence in their Royal Highness?


    what''s wrong with their royal highness, the famous evil doctor in the world?


    However, yuerushuang didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she raised her eyes to the sky and drew a beautiful arc from her lips.

 Chapter 873

    Of course, the moon seems to be smiling at this time, but it gives people a sense of danger.


    Almost subconsciously, they lift their eyes to follow the frost like line of sight.


    After a long time, they looked back and looked at each other. There was no doubt that they didn''t see anything.


    They have doubts in their hearts, but no one dares to ask if the moon is like frost, they can only wait.


    But is it not, eyes across a touch of joy, he asked the moon such as frost: "how? Are they here? "


    They? Who are they? What does the emperor mean? Did anyone come? Is it for support? All the people have the same doubts, but as before, no one dares to ask.


    , however, they are clear now. Their Royal Highness will answer the Royal Highness, so they can listen to the emperor''s light and understand some secrets they don''t know if they listen attentively.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang took back her sight, then took out an extraordinary looking jade pendant from her arms and handed it to Murphy, saying: "take this. If you want to come, soon the generals of the two countries will come here to find us. Feng Ying and I can''t be sure what''s going on after we go in, and we can''t guarantee the time to come out. So if they come, you can show them this token directly, and they will tell you how to do it. Of course, what they are talking about is just external play. What we have to do is cooperate and help them win the first battle. "


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m not as good as Mo Chen and a Bai in the war, it''s OK to cooperate with the generals of the two countries. Calculate the time, the 100000 troops of Yao state have almost arrived." Murphy said: "in that case, we can just give him a back and forth attack. No, we can just encircle him and catch a turtle in a jar."


    "Brother, don''t look down on anyone. After all, our familiar opponents are from other countries, and we know nothing about Ukraine." The moon is like frost.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to handle it." Murphy said: "you go in as fast as you can, but if you really can''t, don''t be too anxious. We will try our best to wait for you to give us the news before we act."


    "Fengying and I will do our best."


    In this case, there is no more nonsense. Yuerushuang and Fengying enter the city again.


    The west gate of the new city is a very good place, and it is also the most familiar place for Fengying. With the moon like frost, he broke through the sight of the guard and went directly into the city.


    So smooth, such as frost can not help but pick eyebrows: "really did not expect that you should be so familiar with here."


    "As a child, Mo Jiang grew up in the new town. He is more familiar with self-care than most people. Besides, the princess probably doesn''t know that Mo Jiang''s home is near the west city." Feng win also didn''t hide, said directly.


    Nodded, the moon is like frost almost all of a sudden understand come over, Phoenix win just now that words take what kind of meaning.


    "You want to see your mother?"


    "In this area, my mother is as familiar as the last general. The last general just thinks that my mother should be able to help." Phoenix win is still no hide, he said: "if the princess does not allow, then, the end will not disturb the mother."


    "If so, then why mention it?" The moon is like frost.


    Feng Ying was speechless for a moment, and the Moon said: "in fact, if you don''t say it, the evil doctor can imagine it. The evil doctor won''t force you. You can rest assured."


    The more you say that, the more you can''t refuse, OK?


    "Princess, let''s go to see the cup among the people first, and then I''ll persuade them to accept the cup and help us deal with the kingdom of Wu."


    "Don''t you want to see your mother first?" The moon is like frost.


    "Ah?" Feng Ying was a little confused for a while, and it took a long time for her to react. Then her eyes at the frost changed, and she couldn''t express her gratitude: "is the princess really willing to let the last general go to see her mother?"


    "Now that we are all at home, is there anything we can''t do?" The moon is like frost.


    After getting along with her, she suddenly found that Fengying was lovely and obedient. She believed that if she objected, he would never go back to see his mother.


    In a sense, he is very good. What Yao state needs now is a man like him. However, in a sense, he is too fickle.


    But anyway, they went to Feng''s house together.


    Unfortunately, just outside the door, Feng Ying stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, she just felt strange. She had five sensitive senses and a better sense of smell. As soon as she got close, she smelled the smell of the insect and had a guess in her heart. However, she didn''t stop and didn''t say it.


    She thought that she would always follow people into the room. Unexpectedly, when she was outside the door, Feng Ying called to stop, and instinctively pulled her to hide in the dark.


    Hang head to sweep an eye, Feng win is pulling own hand, the month is like frost light way: "you plan to pull this evil medicine how long?"


    Smell speech, Feng win just like electric shock, immediately released hand, and, instant red face, even ear root neck root all red."Princess, I am sorry, but it will be just a moment of urgency and no intention."


    He was very cramped, and the tension was not hard to hear in his voice until the moon slowly opened its mouth like frost.


    "To tell you the truth, if you had not been in a hurry and thought that you were also for the sake of treating the evil, you would not have been able to stand here safe and sound now." The moon is like frost, which should be understated, but it makes people feel shocked and cold all over.


    However, without waiting for Feng Ying to say anything, Yue Rushuang said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think it''s right here. Let''s not go in yet." Feng Ying said, "I guess the people of Wu have arrived here."


    "If the people of Ukraine are in it, then your mother may be in danger. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Compared with the princess, the princess is obviously much more important. She is a reasonable woman, and she will understand."


    Explained for a while, the Phoenix wins not to hesitate to take the month like frost to turn round to leave.


    Maybe it''s because all the people who are concerned about have become no longer concerned, or abandoned by him. The temperament of Fengying''s whole body has completely changed, and it''s even more crazy to do things.


    They are here to occupy Ximen. Yuerusheng has done nothing. Fengying has gathered all the people around Ximen together, and they are waiting for her to solve the problem. They all look at her with admiration, but they don''t reject her at all.


    Eyebrows quietly Yang Yang, she suddenly curious, Feng win in the end is how to do?

 Chapter 874

    Just a look, Feng will understand, or he actually had long thought of it. He didn''t even wait for the moon''s frost openings. He first explained: "Your Highness, the people of the new town are in the middle of a few years. Once the worm is attacked, it is almost impossible to die. Some of them even commit suicide, but after thinking of suicide, the family is left unattended and has to endure. Come on


    "Everyone is eager for freedom, especially these simple people. They know that they are the state of Yao, and they don''t want to help the people of Wu to deal with the people of Yao. In their opinion, if the state of Wu can attack them, they are very likely to take their lives."


    "They are still afraid of death after all. It''s normal for them to do something contrary to their own wishes."


    "I told them about the evil doctor''s arrival in the new city, and promised that they would help them peel off the insect."


    "Are you going to peel off the worms? That''s good. " She said a word without salt, which made people unable to distinguish her truth.


    However, Feng Ying clearly realized that Yue Rusheng was angry. He made a promise without her permission.


    realized his mistake. Feng Feng admitted that he was also very quick to admit his mistake. His attitude was also very good. In the end, he said, "Your Highness, please do your best, and they are really pathetic."


    "If the kingdom of Wu really manipulates people by manipulating the insects, then when they really dominate the public relations activities, they will not do anything to the people of the state of Yao. After all, the insects will die after a certain period of time. And after those insects die, people will not live long. "


    "listen to the words of the princess, it is necessary to know what the people in the body of their cups, I do not know if your Highness Princess may be solved?"


    "There are ways, but you need to prepare something special."


    "what is your princess need? Tell the end, and we will try to find things at the fastest speed."


    "Before that, tell this evil doctor first, among these people, have you ever checked whether there are really no suspicious people?"


    "I''ve checked all of them, and there''s no one with any problems."


    Seeing that she was so sure, yuerushuang didn''t say anything more. She took out a pen and paper, skillfully wrote down several kinds of medicine and handed it to Fengying: "you go to prepare these medicines first, and as for the others, we will find a way."


    "Yes." Feng did not refuse, but he could not help worrying: "Your Highness, or else you will find it later. If you do, you will be afraid of the other side of the country."


    "Where are the four gates of the new town suitable for the formation?" The moon is like frost.


    Before the real Yin cup leaves the body, she must be fully prepared, and absolutely can''t make any deviation. Otherwise, if the success falls short, it will be more difficult for her to do anything next time.


    "All these places are OK, but if the princess wants to build a coalition to include the whole new town, there are only four places." Feng Ying takes out the map and points out patiently.


    , whenever he pointed to one place, he would patiently explain it. Until he finished the four door, he said, "if your highness needs what you need, you must tell the end, and you will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    "If it''s bad for you, the evil doctor won''t be polite. You don''t have to worry about that. Time is pressing. Go to prepare the medicine quickly. The evil doctor will go to the four gates to see how to arrange the array."


    "Yes."


    After getting the order, Feng Ying didn''t stay any longer and turned to work. For him, the most important task now is to cooperate with the moon like frost.


    After Feng Ying left, yuerushuang also left. She knew too well that it was time to seize every minute. If she wasted one more second, it might change the ending.


    Now, Yao can only win, not lose. Once he loses, the consequences will be incalculable.


    Yuerushuang is not so proficient in array. Fortunately, one or two large arrays can be arranged, and it is enough to support for a period of time.


    The main purpose of her array is to isolate the people of the kingdom of Wu, so as not to let them find that someone is detoxifying the common people''s Cup poison and extracting the cup insects from them. Even though she knows that someone is doing that, no one can break the array to stop it.


    As long as the cup insects in the people''s bodies are taken out, the cup poison on them is removed, so that they can completely become the body of freedom. In this way, it is absolutely beneficial to the state of Yao.


    Although these people can give up, if they really give up, it is also a loss. If they can save it and make good use of it, it is undoubtedly the best thing.


    She looked at the map and followed the guide to find Simon.


    There are many guards in Ximen. It seems that there are more guards than before. Yuerushuang knows that the people of the kingdom of Wu have made a move. Fortunately, these people are all from the kingdom of Yao. They all have cup worms on them. She thinks that as long as the cup worms are solved, there will not only be more people, but also more soldiers.


    Thinking of this, she found that the solution of the cup was urgent. Without a moment''s delay, she dodged the guard and went straight to the places marked on the map. Then, she set up the array eyes as fast as she could and put some things into the array eyes.After that, she did not stop at all, and walked along the nearest and most dangerous route to the north gate.


    All the way, all the way.


    Her array has not yet been formed, and now it is only an invisible existence. Only when the big array is formed, will she really raise the array and distribute it to the surface. Of course, one array is not enough, what she arranges is a serial array.


    Because of this, the array layout is relatively slow and takes a lot of time.


    By the time she finally passed through the four gates and returned to Ximen, it was already a day later. Without the knowledge of others, she had also received a message that whether it was the reinforcements of the Yue kingdom or the southern kingdom, or the 100000 soldiers sent by the state of Yao himself, had arrived. Are you still discussing with the leaders of Yue and Nan about how to keep the 600000 troops of Wu.


    For those, yuerushuang won''t interfere. After all, she doesn''t know much about it. Before she really fights with Ukraine, she has to deal with the people in Xincheng.


    When she returned to Ximen, the array was completely completed. Even if the opponent wanted to break the array, it was not so easy. It always took some time.


    "Princess, you are back at last. What''s the matter?" Feng Ying ran to the moon as soon as she saw the frost.


    "How are you getting ready?" The moon is like frost.


    Feng Ying opened his body and let out the things behind him, so that the moon could see clearly like frost. Then he said: "fortunately, it''s true."

 Chapter 875

    "If that''s the case, then the evil doctor will start to prepare medicine. You''ll send someone to guard the four gates and focus on the eyes of the array. Anyone who dares to break through the array will be killed." The moon was like frost, and her face was dignified. She said, "if you hold the battle and the army of the kingdom of Wu does not enter, then the evil doctor can solve the problem of the cup in the whole city. If not, you may ruin the life of the whole city."


    "Princess, please don''t worry. When the princess hasn''t come back, the general has already arranged. The princess just deals with her own affairs."


    At this point, yuerusheng was very satisfied. She explained what she needed to pay special attention to, and then began to mix the medicine.


    Because she was familiar with medicine, she was very quick and skillful. But in a moment, she took care of the medicine and boiled it.


    All the medicines she prepared are very popular with insects. Even Xiao LV, the king of cups, will like them. However, Xiao Lv is not here. His master is Zichen now.


    There is no doubt that yuerushuang knows those skills. She knows how to make the best use of the medicine and how to let those little guys run out endlessly.


    The most difficult thing to do is to get rid of the insects in vitro. People like Xincheng have been living in the human body for four or five years, and they will have some dependence on the body. Naturally, it is more difficult to let them give up.


    For fear of accidents, Feng Ying came back soon after he left. Moreover, he had no intention to leave again, unless he had to.


    This result was expected by yuerushuang. Therefore, when people came back, she just looked at him and continued to cook medicine.


    It''s all big pots that boil medicine, and one pot is four big pots. One big pot faces one direction. The farther away she is from here, the more drugs she can add to expand the efficacy, so that the insects in the whole city can feel that.


    With the passage of time, the pot began to boil, wisps of smoke with the smell of medicine rising, emitting more and more strong taste.


    At the beginning, Feng Ying could bear it and try to keep calm. But later, as the medicine became more and more strong, he could not help but put his hand over his nose.


    It can be tolerated in a short time, but how can it be tolerated in a long time?


    Compared with Fengying, others are more and more excited with the stronger and stronger taste of the medicine.


    Looking at those people who are more and more responsive, Feng Ying''s face is almost wrinkled into bitter gourd, and she is also wondering: can''t these people feel the bad smell of the medicine?


    However, on second thought, he was relieved that these people had been poisoned. Is it normal for them to show interest in medicine? If you act like he''s ostracized, it''s a problem.


    well, those people are in the middle of a cup. What about the highness of the princess? What''s the matter? Doesn''t she smell bad?


    It''s inevitable that it smells bad. However, yuerushuang has long been used to all kinds of medicines. She has smelled all the more smelly medicines. This is really nothing.


    So, among so many people, Feng won more than death.


    did not know how long it had been before. Feng Feng finally could not help walking up to the moon like frost. He asked, "Your Highness, are you sick?"


    Is stirring the hand of medicine to pause for a while, the month such as frost lift Mou to see feng win one eye, then shake head: "in this evil medicine, what medicine all doesn''t matter, all used to."


    Is he the only one suffering? It''s more terrifying than going to war. If he can, he really doesn''t want to hear it any more.


    "Can''t stand it?" Moon like frost, looking at the pale Phoenix win, asked.


    Feng Ying nodded instinctively, then shook his head again.


    How can he admit such a thing?


    "The first time you smell this kind of thing, it''s not a shame that you''re not used to it. I forgot to tell you that these things are poisonous, and it''s good that you can stick to it until now." With that, yuerushun took out a white porcelain vase from her arms and handed it to Fengying, saying, "take the detoxification pill."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Feng Ying took it and swallowed it without any hesitation.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Brother Huang has accepted you and appointed you as the general. He has given you the task. You care about the people and sincerely want to help the state of Yao drive out the state of Wu. Then you are also the person that the evil doctor cares about. For your own people, the evil doctor will never be ungrateful." Yueru Frost said: "after taking the medicine, you go outside to see the situation, and then tell me."


    "Yes." Fengying naturally won''t refuse. In other words, he can hardly find any reason to object to what yuerushuang said, and he won''t refute what she said.


    He went out and soon came back, but the expression when he left was different from that when he came back.


    When he left, he was still in pain, but when he came back, he was excited.


    , "Your Highness, yes, it''s really okay. Just now, I will go to four doors at the end. I find that all the new town people are responding to this medicine, or something in their body is responding to this medicine. Some people can''t wait to come here.""Yes." The moon, like frost, nodded her head slightly. This effect is exactly what she needs.


    "On the other hand, the generals of Ukraine also began to take action when they found something unusual. However, they probably found that there was an array to block them. They couldn''t get in at all. They were in a state of rage." The more I said, the more excited the Phoenix was: "the Royal pose of Princess Royal is really too mysterious, and they can''t even find a breakthrough."


    "When the evil doctor has dealt with the insect, let everyone in." The moon is like frost, thinking.


    Her voice is a little faint, but if you really don''t take her seriously, then you will be miserable.


    "At the princess''s command." Fengying is very cooperative.


    "If those people come here, let them come here. The evil doctor will cook the medicine again." People are going to get together, and she wants to pull out the cup insects, which will save a lot of time.


    Fengying didn''t say more, but stood quietly to escort. What he had to do now was to wait for her order.


    And the moon like frost really improves the taste of the medicine, and then adds something to the medicine according to the need.


    Soon, people from the East, the north and the South met in Ximen, including all the people in the city.


    In fact, they are reluctant to believe one by one, but now in front of them, they can only look at the steaming medicine with a distorted face.


    Pain, overwhelming hit, almost all the people in the cup are a face of pain to fall on the ground.

 Chapter 876

    Everything happened in front of her eyes. Feng Ying was a little frightened and almost subconsciously looked at the moon like frost.


    However, yuerushuang didn''t even frown, but looked at the people in front very calmly.


    She has been sitting here for such a long time. If it doesn''t work, it''s strange. Her medicine is so heavy that if it doesn''t work, she should doubt her ability.


    Of course, this is just casual talk, for her ability, she is very confident.


    These people can feel the pain, which means that the insect is really reacting and is about to lose support. No, it is about to run out.


    She swept to Feng Ying. Feng Ying''s face was not very good, and she was not polite. She said directly, "Feng Ying, you want everyone to show their arms. Let''s take a look at the situation first."


    Smell speech, Feng win immediately have a kind of relief feeling, he obediently walked forward, once again the moon like frost meaning convey.


    Although the people below were in great pain, they still heard what Feng Ying said clearly. Some of the old men didn''t wriggle and showed their arms directly, but the women seemed to be worried about something and didn''t move.


    Feng Ying frowned, but she could only continue to persuade: "folks, I think we all want to remove the cup insects from our bodies, and then live like a normal person? But now, if you don''t cooperate, then you will only have one end. "


    There is no lack of threats. He also believes that many people can understand that sometimes innocence is important, but compared with life, it is nothing.


    Feng win kept persuading, persuading for a long time, then a woman seems to have figured it out, as if to go out, to show his arm.


    Because of this, seeing someone move, others also start to move.


    It''s just looking at one arm, and you won''t get pregnant. Why should you be afraid?


    Yuerushuang was very satisfied with this. She personally checked the condition of several people. They were really in the cup, and the cup insect had begun to press it under the stimulation of the drug. Now she was restlessly wriggling on the skin of the human body.


    It is also because of the action of the cup insect that they feel very painful.


    They almost instinctively want to get rid of the insects, but once they touch them, they will hide and their pain will multiply.


    Not only that, once these insects hide, it is not so easy to lead them out again.


    Because of this, yuerusheng said when people were rolling to catch the insect on their arms: "if you want to die, or if you want to keep the insect forever, you can reach out and catch the insect on your arms now. If not, give it to the evil doctor to stop."


    I had already put my hand on my arm and was about to cover the insect, so I had to take it back.


    Looking at their faces, we can imagine that they are ugly one by one.


    Now, they are in great pain, but they still can''t touch the insect. Do they have to watch the insect running around in their own body all the time?


    As long as you think about it, it''s goose bumps, even more painful.


    However, they have no other way. At this time, it seems that there is no other way except to listen to the evil doctor.


    After listening to the evil doctors, no doubt, they are more and more painful, so painful that they often want to catch them.


    However, at such times, the moon would not speak, but Feng Ying would ask in a voice with internal power: "do you really want to die? Do you want to trample the princess''s heart on the ground? If you can''t bear such a little pain, how can you say you can fight with the princess? What makes people believe that you will not betray at a critical time? If that''s the only way for you, why don''t you let Ben help you in the future? "


    He said that, of course, it''s impossible for everyone to be really obedient. Some people can''t stand it, so they naturally stretch out their hands to catch the insect. As a result, it startles the insect. Then, the awakened insect suddenly becomes irritable. It runs rampant in the host''s body, making the host realize what real life is not like death.


    Some people know to ask for help from yuerushuang, but some just end up on their own.


    Looking at the fallen man, yuerushuang makes a look at Fengying, indicating that she wants to check whether the man is really dead.


    Feng Ying didn''t spend a long time with yuerushuang, but he cooperated with her several times. With her intelligence, she could see the meaning of yuerushuang, so after receiving her sight, he went to do it.


    After a careful examination, I didn''t feel as good as I thought. Some of them are dead, but some are dying. The only thing I can be sure is that no matter whether a person is dead or not, the insect is still in the human body.


    He will find the news directly told the frost, she only nodded after listening, but no further explanation.


    Feng win some don''t understand, see more and more people can''t support, he can''t help but doubt, the princess really have the heart to let them die in front of you? If she can really be cruel, why should she do so much?Puzzled, deeply puzzled, but for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    As time went by, more and more people couldn''t support it. Feng Ying finally couldn''t help it. She instinctively asked questions in her heart.


    However, before his words came out, he listened to the moon like frost and said, "this sense of survival is really a waste of the medicine, energy and time of the evil doctor, and makes the evil doctor doubt your ability."


    Feng Ying instinctively looked at the moon like frost, and saw that her eyes were cold and her voice was colder and colder. She continued: "if you really have only such a little ability, then the evil doctor can end, and you should end."


    "Maybe you don''t know that the evil doctor never raises idle people, and doesn''t waste more time on irrelevant people. Since you have no effect, it''s better for the evil doctor to send you on the road than to stay and be controlled by others. "


    Then she raised her hand.


    "Don''t..."


    Feng Ying''s voice sounded together with many other people''s voices. However, how could the moon like frost listen to them?


    After a burst of strange fragrance, all the people present except yuerushuang and Fengying closed their eyes.


    Looking at this sudden change, Feng win was stunned.


    Don''t you mean saving people? Why does it suddenly become murder?


    Feng win is very puzzled, with a look at the moon such as frost eyes have changed, questioning, but also without hesitation.

 Chapter 877

    "They are all civilians who have feeble hands. Why should the princess be killed? You said you wanted to save them before Feng Ying couldn''t understand the way the moon was like frost.


    Heart, hard to hurt, as if by something to grasp, uncomfortable tight.


    He couldn''t figure out why the moon, which was still saving people a moment ago, could turn over without giving anyone a chance.


    In the face of Fengying''s accusation and questioning, yuerushuang just glanced at him lightly. Then, without saying a word, she continued to tamper with the medicine in front of her, but her sight was always on the arm of the person nearest to her.


    That person''s arm, which afraid of people faint, but the cup insect is well in that move, and, move more and more intense, the speed is faster and faster, and, there are several times have burst the skin drill out of the possibility.


    When it arched high, the moon was like frost, and it could clearly see the blood red insects under the thin skin.


    If she was not sure before, then after reading it, she was sure.


    Blood cup, this kind of cup is rare, because it is made of the blood of the cup controller mixed with drugs, and then refined by special means. The strength of this kind of cup insect will directly affect the body of the cup controller.


    Generally speaking, if the insect dies, the person who controls the cup will have a sharp decline in physical condition, and the good body will gradually become worse, or even life-threatening.


    This kind of cup is a kind of forbidden cup, which was banned many years ago. Unexpectedly, it has reappeared today. There is no doubt that it is also a means of the state of Uzbekistan.


    It''s just that the people who made these cup worms are really not afraid of death. They raise so many things with their blood all at once.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly and her whole body smelled of danger.


    These tens of thousands of blood cups must be removed as soon as possible. I don''t know what role the person who controlled the Cup played in the Ukrainian army.


    At this point, I have to mention that the person who controls the cup should not be too far away from the cup, otherwise, it will not achieve the desired control effect.


    Before, the people in Xincheng had no fatal injury and were not controlled to do anything except to have a cup of poison several times a year. In recent years, the person controlling the cup was not in Xincheng.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the man has been in the new town all the time, but has been paying attention to the trend instead of doing it.


    Either way, now, there is only one ending.


    The moon like frost sweeps a person who lies down one by one, and estimates in his heart what kind of method can be used to completely solve the cup insect as quickly and accurately as possible.


    If there were only a few people, she would have taken action long ago, but if there were too many people, I was afraid that she could only let the insect out by herself.


    If you want to let the cup insect come out by itself, I''m afraid this medicine is not enough.


    After thinking about it, she added a bottle of special medicine to each pot.


    When the medicine was applied to the pot, smoke suddenly appeared in the pot. After the smoke came out, the smell was several times worse than before.


    Feng Ying, who was about to say something more, suddenly smelled the smell and vomited it out. Even the moon was like frost, and she could not help frowning. It seemed that the medicine was too strong.


    She thought, but she didn''t say anything, just kept stirring the medicine in the pot.


    They don''t like the medicine, but they like it tightly. They are more excited than before, and naturally they are more active than before.


    A moment later, the corner of the moon''s lips is finally hooked up. As soon as Feng Ying raises her eyes, she smiles and looks at the person nearest to her, and her eyes are almost glowing.


    She was born beautiful, and now she looks very charming, even with a dangerous smile.


    This has no resistance to her, at this moment, the Phoenix wins is to see stupidly.


    His vision is too straightforward, such as frost can not help but frown: "look back, look at those people, you are careful, for a while the blood cup out, don''t let them drill you up."


    At the same time, she handed Feng Ying two bottles of medicine and said, "you can sprinkle these two bottles of Medicine on the ground as quickly as possible."


    There is no redundant explanation, but there is no way to refute it.


    Almost subconsciously, Feng Ying took the medicine with her hand. She didn''t dare to ask more. She listened directly to the order and sprinkled it on the place that the Moon said.


    Almost at the moment when he sprinkled the medicine, before he even had time to withdraw, he saw a red light flash in front of his eyes, while the urgent voice of the moon like frost came from his ear: "get out of the way."


    Hearing the sound, before his brain reacts to it, he has turned aside.


    Before he could stand still, he heard the sound of breaking the wind. It was very small, but he could hear it.


    As soon as you lift your eyes, you can see red light flashing like a meteor. Then you can follow the red light track, and you can see that the place where those things finally fall is the place where he just sprinkled the medicine. There are already red patches. If you look closely, you can see that they are dense insects still wriggling.


    Is this a blood cup? The highness of the princess from the people?


    thought of this, and Feng''s face suddenly became more ugly than before. In fact, he was mistaken for his royal highness."Sprinkle this on the insect." Moon like frost also ignored the idea of Feng win, again took out two bottles to pass.


    Although there was doubt and some fear in her heart, Feng Ying didn''t ask much. She took the bottle and went to the cup insect.


    He drops the medicine on the ground as the Frost said before, and a scene that he can''t believe appears.


    The cup worm, which was still wriggling, turned into blood immediately after it was touched by the liquid medicine.


    Of course, the shock was only a short time. After he regained his mind, he poured out all the liquid medicine in the bottle. Whenever he was touched by the liquid medicine, or by the blood of the corpse in the cup, the insect disappeared.


    All this happened so fast that Feng Ying couldn''t react at all.


    How could that be? It''s horrible.


    I can''t believe my eyes, but the fact is in front of my eyes. No matter how he doesn''t believe it, it happened, it happened.


    After the insect disappeared for a long time, yuerushuang stopped and turned to Fengying, who was stunned and had not recovered.


    "Take someone to collect those things."


    "Have you solved all the problems?" Up to now, Fengying still has not been able to recover.


    "It''s settled." Yueru Frost said: "these people will wake up soon, and then you can help me distribute the medicine."


    "Good." Answer a voice, Feng win then go to deal with medicine, however, really arrive at front, he just suddenly think of, he seem to still lack some manpower.


    On the other side, yuerushuang suddenly realized that, so she turned her head and waved to Fengying: "come here first to help wake people up."


    However, the moment she turned her head, another cold white light flashed in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 878

    "Princess, be careful..." Fengying was shocked. Before the brain reacted, people had already taken the lead in flying forward.


    It was obviously too late for him to deal with people, but it was OK for him to block her sword.


    At such a time, no one would think that someone would assassinate yuerushuang at such a time.


    The most unexpected thing is that the man was just taken out of the cup insect by the moon like frost.


    The expected pain of the sword entering the body didn''t come. Feng Ying saw the moon like frost push him away. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, he didn''t know what he was throwing. The other side didn''t even cry and fell down.


    How could he be so useless? Is he too useless, or is the moon too severe?


    Yuerushuang went to the man who fell to the ground and gave him a hard kick. Then she said coldly, "if you don''t know anything clearly, you dare to attack the evil doctor. Is it too long?"


    "Princess, are you ok?" Feng win asked if the moon frost, even know that the other party is OK, but still some not at ease.


    "Nothing." Moon such as frost shook his head, looking at Phoenix win''s eyes but a little more profound.


    She can see, just now Phoenix win is really want to die for her, that instant instinct reaction, absolutely impossible to fake.


    "Do you do that to everyone?"


    Obviously Leng for a while, Feng Ying just reflected what Yue Rushuang said. He shook his head: "princess, in fact, it will be a cool and thin person."


    "Is it?" The moon is as happy as frost. She has lived for two generations. She can see clearly whether this person is cool and thin.


    If it''s really cold and thin, how can it go to Yancheng for help in order to save the people in Xincheng?


    If it''s really cold and thin, how can we keep working hard for the people in the new town? If it''s really cool and thin, how can you choose Dayi? If it''s really cold, how can you rush to rescue her after seeing her in danger?


    Of course, she has no plan to go on talking about some things. It''s good to know them well. What''s more, they still have more important things to do.


    "It''s also strange that the end will be bad. I didn''t find that someone would kill the princess." Think of just that scene, Feng win is still palpitating.


    "Many people have been offended by this evil doctor. It''s normal that so many people want to kill this evil doctor." Yueru Frost said: "just now, I just want to solve the problem, but I ignore some of the most fundamental things."


    "Yes." Feng Ying said: "the end will now go to see what is wrong. If there are any suspicious people, they will be dealt with immediately. "


    "Go ahead." Yuerushuang didn''t stop her. After Fengying went to check, she began to selectively rescue people.


    After waking up more than a dozen people, Yue Rusheng threw out a pile of medicine and said, "feed these medicines to the fainting people one by one. Then, pay attention to everyone''s arms and body. If there is no wound or blood on anyone''s body, then immediately bring them to the evil doctor. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Everyone knows that yuerushuang saved them. Although their arms are still very painful, they didn''t talk much and didn''t refute. Instead, they did what they said.


    Someone helped, and the moon was not idle. She was also dealing with it.


    This busy, is one day and one night, the moon is like frost, full of fatigue, straight see feng win heartache unceasingly, he said more than once: "princess, here is the end will look, you might as well go to have a good rest? If you go on like this, you can''t even be an iron man. "


    "The evil doctor wants to have a rest, but some people don''t want the evil doctor to have a rest." The moon, like frost, sighed helplessly and said.


    "Are there spies here?" Feng Ying''s whole heart hung up. If that''s true, they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. It''s not good for them.


    "There are spies, of course." Yueru Frost said: "these people have been in the city for a long time. They didn''t find anything before, but now they are very easy to find."


    Then she sprinkled a handful of powder.


    With the previous experience, almost all the people present instinctively covered their mouths and noses. However, no matter how fast they were, how could they be faster than the moon like frost?


    This just saved people, how to sprinkle medicine again? Feng Ying was very confused, but he didn''t ask, because he knew that it was not the time to ask, besides, he didn''t have to ask, he already had the answer.


    Just wake up the people, are very good to stand, but some people do not support to kneel on the ground.


    "What have you done to us? What are you putting here? " Someone asked, his voice visibly weak.


    Yue Rushuang said with a smile, "what do you think the evil doctor will do to you? Don''t you know it now? You can rest assured that if you don''t understand it clearly, you will soon have a deeper understanding. "


    Almost at the same time as her voice fell, those people screamed, looking very painful.


    "Ah What have you done to us? ""You have to die."


    "It hurts..."


    The sound of pain and curse mixed together, it is particularly chaotic, but it is not difficult to hear their pain.


    They are all people who have lived in the city for many years. Seeing this sudden change, some people who are familiar with them can''t accept it.


    "Did they do something wrong? How can you be treated like this by evil doctors? "


    "They didn''t do anything heinous, did they?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    Even Fengying was a little surprised, but soon he reacted. He looked at the moon like frost and asked, "princess, are they from the kingdom of Wu?"


    It seems to be an inquiry, but there is a certain degree of affirmation in his words.


    When he said that, the faces of all the people present changed, and almost subconsciously stepped back to stay away from those people.


    Yuerushuang glanced around lightly, and then said: "yes, they are the people of the kingdom of Wu. They control the cup in everyone''s body. I think they control the time of the attack of the cup every year. They are in front of you now, and they have no fighting power. You can kill them or do whatever you want to


    "Really?" People were obviously a little uncertain. They were angry and scared when they thought of the insect that had just been taken out of the body.


    "Of course." Yueru Frost said: "with the evil doctor here, you don''t have to be afraid. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t even have the courage to deal with these people, how can the evil doctor expect you to compete with the hundreds of thousands of troops of Ukraine? "

 Chapter 879

    If the moon is like frost, people will look at me and I will look at you. At last, I think she will persuade me. A bold man took the lead and gave the person nearest to him a kick. Then, people found that the person really had no fighting power. They did not hesitate any more and immediately took action to vent the pain, helplessness and anger of these years.


    When people stopped, those people in the kingdom of Uzbekistan had already been trampled on their faces, and they could not recognize who was who.


    I don''t know who picked up the rotten corpse on the ground. The water dripped on the corpse, and the corpses disappeared at the fastest speed.


    It is estimated that the vent just now is also tired, and everyone has some unstable breath. It took a long time to slow down.


    Seeing this, yuerushuang was no longer polite. She said directly, "we are all people in Xincheng, and there are also some military officers and soldiers. However, it is undeniable that we are all people of the state of Yao."


    "Before, there was a cup on everyone''s body. It''s hard for the evil doctor to say anything about it. But now, the insect has been solved by the evil doctor. You are already free. It''s time to make a contribution to the continued survival of the state of Yao."


    "The evil doctor won''t let you do things that you can''t bear. What you want you to do is what you can do. If someone disagrees and doesn''t want to help, they all stand here except the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled and the pregnant."


    So here, she did not continue, but her eyes were not half politely swept around, her vision is very sharp, where the eyes swept, people have lowered their heads.


    Soon after her words were spoken, several people stood up. The moon was like frost, and her eyes were slightly narrowed. It seemed that nothing had happened, but it was not difficult to see the unhappiness from her.


    It''s true that some people dare to stand up. At this time, they don''t have any sense of collective honor. Such selfish people really fight a war. If the enemy enters and catches them, they must be collaborators and traitors.


    Therefore, these people can no longer stay.


    Eyes light tiny flash, she has already moved the murderer.


    She has always been a decisive person. However, in front of so many people, she would not do it without any reason. On the contrary, she gave enough reasons. Although she didn''t say it clearly, people could hear the questions she asked.


    She is giving people an opportunity, but no one holds it. When the question is finished, she can''t get the result she wants. Those people have no intention of going back. Naturally, she can''t make those people happy.


    As you can imagine, she did it, crisp.


    She is good at using poison, but this time, she uses a knife to seal her throat. People don''t even struggle.


    Everyone was frightened by yuerushuang''s hand. When they saw that she raised her hand and gently wiped the blood from the knife, they only felt cold all over. At this time, she was like a devil who had just climbed out of hell, which was hard to ignore.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak again.


    Yuerushun looked at them and said slowly, "as long as we find out the principle of evil doctors, we will not tolerate them. These people have no reason to live. Now, let''s go on. "


    As before, she said the rules and waited for the result, but no one dared to step forward.


    The soldiers of the people in the new city settled down in this way. Yuerushuang said she was very satisfied. What she wanted was such a result.


    If this problem is solved, then the rest of the people will be put to use.


    She took out the map, gave the sovereignty to Feng Ying, let him to arrange the next thing, she believed, although she has the power, also has the ability, but also let people exercise themselves.


    Feng win guesses that the moon is like frost. Naturally, she won''t talk any more nonsense. She takes over the task and arranges it.


    Yuerushuang has been standing by, listening to Fengying''s arrangement. When someone thinks that his arrangement is not reasonable or good, she will correct it.


    Because of this, her feeling is more profound.


    When everything was arranged properly, yuerushuang and Fengying were relieved.


    The previous efforts were not in vain.


    Yuerushuang looked at Fengying and said frankly, "the matter in the city is up to you. The evil doctor has to go back to see what''s going on outside."


    "Good." Feng Ying replied.


    In fact, he hopes that yuerushuang can stay and watch her, but he also knows that she can''t stay now.


    Since it is clear, he will not say it.


    "Send the princess out of the city."


    "Not bad."


    Fengying sends yuerushun to the west gate. Yuerushun raises his hand to signal him to go back. Even if he doesn''t give up, he has to leave obediently.


    She followed the same path to find Murphy, but after really looking, she found that Murphy and others had disappeared.


    Fortunately, she knew how to find someone. It took her half an hour to find someone.


    At this moment, it''s busy. Are you discussing something with the people sent by Yue and Nan. The people sent by Yueguo and Nanguo are old acquaintances.The man from Yueguo is yueziyu, while the one from Nanguo is Nanshen. They have a pivotal position in their respective countries. It''s really rare that they can take people to come to support.


    Yueziyu doesn''t know how to fight, so he has a military adviser around him. It seems that the military adviser has some ability.


    As for Nan Shen, he grew up with those soldiers in the military camp. He led the army several times and was not as good as Yemo Chen. However, he was also familiar with military knowledge and was a very difficult opponent.


    After seeing them clearly, Yue Rushun walked over with a smile: "brother Sanhuang, I didn''t expect that you would lead the soldiers here to support. I don''t know if you are in a dilemma?"


    "How can it be difficult?" Nanshen said: "it''s you, sister-in-law. How did you separate from brother Huang? Brother Huang is willing to let you out alone? "


    "It''s not a matter of being willing to give up. It''s a matter of having to do it. Yancheng can''t live without him. I''m the only one here to deal with it." The moon is like frost, but I don''t care much.


    However, after listening to Nan Shen''s words, she suddenly remembered that she had been here for less than half a month, and had been separated from Yemo Chen for more than 20 days. The situation here is stable for the time being, and she is moving towards the good side. I don''t know what''s going on in Yancheng? Can night Mo Chen meet nangongyan? Is there a match between them? Can Yancheng still cope with the trouble?


    The more I think about it, the more worried the moon is like frost. The psychological shadow area given by nangongyan is too large. She can''t be open-minded.


    Think, think, she was into God.


    In Yancheng, the situation is not optimistic.

 Chapter 880

    Since he knew that nangongyan was in Yancheng, he didn''t know how many people he had with him and how much preparation he had. Yemochen did his best. Fortunately, there were one or two people who could take advantage of him. Otherwise, he would be really hard to handle.


    It is not too difficult for ye Mo Chen, who is familiar with military books, to March, fight and arrange troops.


    First of all, he didn''t immediately go out to look for people. Instead, he asked people to take him around Yancheng, even in that kind of alley.


    After going through it, he naturally had a certain understanding of the situation of Yancheng. Under such circumstances, he also had to consider some necessary and unnecessary factors. He had to deal with the matter well, so that he could live up to the trust of the Emperor Yao and the trust of the whole state of Yao.


    After identifying several available sites, he did not hesitate to set them up.


    In recent years, his array skills have improved a lot. Naturally, he is more comfortable with the arrangement.


    Of course, he didn''t arrange all the arrays. He also specially selected 1000 soldiers for special training for the purpose of assault.


    Facing the confusion of the officers and men, Yemo Chen also changed his habit of not explaining before and made his own goals clear. Only in this way can things be considered as smoothly going on.


    After arranging the situation here, he thought of a way to lure the enemy. Naturally, the enemy was nangongyan.


    However, if it''s really so easy to be induced, it''s not nangongyan. Before and after, yemochen used no less than ten methods, but the result is not satisfactory.


    Since that day, they left, nangongyan did not appear again, he even had a moment to doubt whether he was really still there.


    Many of Yao''s soldiers said that nangongyan should have been gone for a long time. After all, he was so skilled that if he really wanted to leave, no one could stop him. Even if he didn''t want people to know that he was leaving, no one would find out.


    However, I don''t know why. Yemo Chen feels that Nangong Yan is still in Yancheng. That''s a kind of intuition. Even if the other party hasn''t appeared, he still has that feeling.


    Not only that, as time went on, he even had the feeling that nangongyan was hiding in the dark and planning something. However, he tried his best, but he didn''t force nangongyan out, even the other generals of the kingdom of Wu didn''t blow up.


    The supreme emperor of Yao state and many ministers are very clear that the army of Wu state is still there, but the absence of generals does not mean that Wu state can be arbitrarily manipulated. On the contrary, the more no generals can be found, the more dangerous it will be.


    "Fuma, nangongyan and his subordinates don''t appear. Should we wait like this all the time?" Some people are so anxious that they can ask the same question several times a day.


    When he was patient, Yemo Chen would explain patiently, but with more times, he could not help feeling very annoyed, and anger became inevitable.


    However, instead of yelling like many people, he asked, "there''s nothing we can do for the moment. Does the general have any good idea?"


    His voice was loud enough to be heard by everyone present.


    For a moment, the general''s face was extremely ugly.


    "You are Fuma, the person in charge of this matter. We have questions, naturally we ask you to be better. Don''t you want Yao to be better?" Questions have been raised.


    The night Mo Chen looked at the man like an idiot, and then said, "what''s wrong in your head? I don''t know where I''m going. "


    Scold people, night Mo Chen''s ability is also growing.


    "Fu MA, since you are so smart, then you will lead us out to kill Nangong Yan."


    "How can we do things in our palace? Why is it your turn to talk about it?"


    Send a person to leave, night Mo Chen then again looking at Yan city map fell into meditation.


    For more than half a month, he thought of many ways, and really used a lot of manpower, but Nangong Yan and his people were calm, and half a movie didn''t appear.


    The longer it takes, the worse he will feel. But he also knows that he should not be impatient. He must be calm and think about what is the most appropriate way.


    "What''s the matter? Still no news? " Yao state looked at Mo Chen''s thick black eyes and tiredness. He said: "it''s the most important thing to lead Nangong Yan out and drive Yao out. But if you drag your body down, who can you rely on? Since you know that nangongyan and his men are here, I will send people to stare at you. You have to have a good rest. Otherwise, nangongyan is coming. How can you deal with them? "


    "My father is right." Night Mo Chen is very obedient to say.


    "Since you think that your father''s words are reasonable, then go to have a rest. If there is anything really wrong, then the emperor will surely be called to you." At this point, the Emperor didn''t know what he thought. He obviously paused for a moment, and then continued: "think about it. If they choose to attack us when you are very tired, can you still make the best judgment as soon as possible? Can we do things the best? "Yemochen was silent. He had to admit that what Emperor Yao said was right, which was also the reason. No matter what conditions he was in, he didn''t let himself tired to the extreme. No matter when, he always kept a normal heart.


    "Father, I know and understand what you said. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it. I have a sense of propriety."


    "Do you have a sense of propriety? Look what you''ve made of yourself? You call it proper. If you don''t, you''ll be tired of yourself


    "Father Huang, I''m thinking about where nangongyan is most likely to stay, where it''s good for him, and where it can check and balance Yancheng. What kind of situation will it be? We will become passive."


    "Do you have eyes, then? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "I have some ideas, but I''m not sure yet, so I''m going to go out and have a look after night."


    "Shall I send some people to protect you?"


    "No, father. I''ll go alone."


    "Alone? If you are really against nangongyan, you are in danger. "


    "Danger is danger, but it''s impossible for him to keep me."


    He arranged the array in and out of Yancheng, and he had medicine like frost on him. In addition, he had Xiaoqi by his side, and Xiaoqi could help when necessary.

 Chapter 881

    With a decision, no matter what Emperor Yao said, yemochen can''t change it. He is eager to find nangongyan now. Only when he faces him head-on can he defeat him. If not, it''s really bad for the state of Yao to go on like this.


    Of course, what he wants to face is not him and nangongyan, but the state of Yao and the state of Wu. Until now, he has not found out how many people there are in the state of Wu.


    It can be seen from this that nangongyan should not be underestimated, and he has been psychologically prepared for a long time.


    "Have you really decided? Do you know how dangerous that would be? " Emperor Yao never gave up.


    "Father, I have made up my mind and will never change it." Yemo Chen said with great certainty: "it is precisely because there is no more progress. If I don''t act after I find something, it will be more unfavorable for us. In this way, we don''t know what we are going to fight. You know what? I have a feeling now that he is deliberately delaying time, and I don''t know what kind of thoughts he has. "


    "What can he have in mind? Naturally, it''s a bad idea. " Emperor Yao said, "I don''t trust you to go alone. If you have anything to do, how can I explain to Rushuang when she comes back?"


    "Rushuang knows me. Even if there is something wrong, she will never blame you. Besides, I promised her that I would guarantee my safety."


    If he can''t fight, he will run. Isn''t there a good saying? If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. He still understands this simple truth.


    "You..." Emperor Yao looked at Yemo Chen and wanted to say something, but after seeing his face determined, he finally gave up. He said, "well, since you have decided, no matter how much I say, you will not change your mind. So, go."


    Then he took out a round signal bomb from his arms and gave it to Yemo Chen, saying: "ah Chen, don''t be forced, and don''t try to be brave. If something is wrong, leave immediately. If you can''t escape, you think it''s dangerous and you may not be able to cope with it. If you release this signal bomb, then the nearest dead person will go to save you."


    "The dead man?" Yemo Chen was a little surprised. Although he always knew that the royal family must have its own part of power, which should not be underestimated, he did not expect that he was a dead man.


    "Yes." Emperor Yao nodded and said, "they are different from shadow guards and dark guards. Their task is to protect the safety of their masters, regardless of their own lives. Once exposed, they will commit suicide and will not give the enemy any chance to threaten them."


    "Good." No more questions, no more words. Yemo Chen reaches for the signal and puts it into his arms. Then he continues to look at the map.


    Yao did not immediately turn to leave, but went to yemochen and looked at the map with him.


    After reading for a long time, it was all those things, and all the things that could be used were also used. As for nangongyan, he really didn''t see where he could stay on the map.


    Heart doubt, he naturally asked out: "nangongyan where they will be?"


    "If I''m right, they''ll be here." Night Mo Chen pointed to a point on the map, the road.


    Yao Huang''s face changed obviously, even his words became dignified: "are you sure? It''s a dead place here. "


    "Father Huang, the more dead he is, the more likely he is. Who is nangongyan? What kind of people are those in Uzbekistan? I don''t need to say that my father should have a clear idea. What is impossible for such a group of people who can only be described as abnormal people? "


    "But it''s too dangerous there, you..."


    "Father, I know you are worried about me, but you should also believe me. I won''t make fun of my life. I have a sense of propriety. If there is any danger I can''t reach, I will choose to protect my life."


    He has always been very clear about what he is doing, what he wants to do and what he can''t do. That''s why he has come to the present.


    Especially after the previous separation with yuerushuang, he paid more attention to life. If he really wanted to fight with his life, he had to weigh again and again whether it was worth it.


    "It''s good that you know the right way. I''m afraid you don''t know the right way." Yao Huangdao.


    "Father, don''t worry. Just wait here for me to come back safely." The night Mo Chen looked at the sky outside and said, "father, it''s late, and I should start."


    "Be careful yourself." Emperor Yao once again told.


    At this time, the Emperor Yao was really like an old woman, constantly talking, some annoying, but it was so moving.


    Night Mo Chen again heavily nodded, way: "father Huang don''t worry, I will."


    How can you be careless? No matter for whom, he will save his life first. As for nangongyan, I hope he is really in such a place.


    After leaving the palace, yemochen went straight to the west of the city. There was a swamp at the end of the city, and there was a room opposite the swamp. There should be many good things in it. Nangongyan and his generals were here.The reason why there are so many guesses is that he has looked for other places except here.


    Although everyone told him that this is the place of death and there are many crises, others said that people who come here will never come back, saying that nangongyan could not be here.


    However, the closer ye Mochen was to the place of death, the more likely he felt that nangongyan was here. Nothing else, because it was dangerous.


    There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Although there is a swamp, it does not mean that there is no other way to get in.


    Standing in front of the swamp, yemochen''s vision kept sweeping around. After sweeping a big circle, he settled on a rock.


    At the same time, a doubt rose in his heart. How could there be such a big rock in this endless swamp? Won''t the rock sink in?


    Of course, he had doubts in his heart. He would not be so stupid as to go to explore directly. Instead, he reached out and threw a small stone on it at will.


    This small stone is filled with his internal power. Although it is a small piece, it is explosive and can''t be ignored.


    Under normal circumstances, with such a blow, the rock will move even if it doesn''t sink.


    In fact, just like this, when the small stones thrown by Mo Chen almost hit the rock at night, the rock began to shake violently, and the swamp around the rock also had big ripples.

 Chapter 882

    At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was shimmering light in his eyes.


    In fact, the result was unexpected. He thought that there was something wrong with the stone, but he didn''t expect that it could cause such a big change.


    When the rock kept shaking, the swamp around it turned faster and faster, and finally a tornado came directly at yemochen.


    If he had been very calm before, now, he is obviously a little confused, obviously he didn''t react.


    However, out of the instinct for danger, when the wind rolled over the first time, yemochen made the fastest reaction, his body back to fly out, and in the first time hit a palm.


    With 70% of his hand, the tornado formed by the swamp was directly scattered and fell down.


    Night Mo Chen is not relaxed, a lift eyes, you can see the rock shaking more and more intense, and the swamp is also more and more big vortex.


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a moment, maybe two, or even longer.


    The rock stopped sinking, and the swamp stopped spinning. You can see at a glance that there is a hole in the middle.


    Almost without any hesitation, Mo Chen flies up at night.


    When you are in the swamp, you can see the situation there.


    Is there an underpass in the swamp? In other words, there is actually a secret room below.


    How did you get to the secret room when you stepped on the sinking swamp? Is this the entrance or the exit? In the past, those who came to this area and never went back were swallowed by the swamp, or went down to this secret room and died unexpectedly?


    There was speculation in his mind, but he didn''t rush forward impulsively.


    Here, he must be calm. Although there is a way down there, who can guarantee that there is what he wants down there?


    It is inevitable to be cautious and careful, and so is thinking.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the hole, raised his hand and threw a stone in, and then used the reaction and various sounds brought by the stone to determine the danger inside and whether he could get in.


    He was testing and analyzing. He didn''t know that the people in the secret room had exploded.


    "Don''t you say it''s the most stable and safe place? But what happened? How long have we been hiding here? It''s been discovered here. " Nangong Yan lightly swept to the people who brought them all here, and said.


    The man got down on his knees and apologized and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, my Lord! Mo Jiang doesn''t know what''s going on. After we came in, we kept it well. No one should open the door here. But it''s really the dereliction of duty of the general. I beg the king to give the general a chance to make amends. "


    "A chance to make amends?" Nangong Yan looked at the man with a smile and asked: "how do you plan to punish him? Now rush out and kill people? Or do you lead people here to destroy them? Or do you have a better way to solve this problem? "


    "When you go back to the king, the general thinks that you can put poison at the entrance. If anyone dares to come in, then this is the place where he is buried." The man said what he thought.


    "I''ve seen your method before. I know you''ve tried your best to find it here. No one will find it, but it''s really your responsibility to be found so soon." Nangong Yan said thoughtfully: "if the king guesses well, the people outside should be Yemo Chen. As for the number of people around him, I don''t know."


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll go and find out later." Another general said: "what''s opened is actually the back door. The last general will go out from the front door and then go around to the back of him. If yemochen is the only one, then it''s nothing to leave him in the swamp forever."


    "Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu has greatly improved. With your Kung Fu, I''m afraid he won''t be able to make a few moves. At that time, it''s not him but you who will be driven into the swamp." Nangong Yan said coldly, "go and have a look first. If he is the only one, come back and report immediately. I will solve him myself."


    If nangongyan is no longer there, then the moon is like frost.


    Whenever he thought about it, he couldn''t stop getting excited.


    Originally good all, because of his night Mo Chen''s horizontal inserted a foot, became like this.


    As long as yemochen dies, Yao state is a thing in the pool.


    Not only Yao, but also Yue and Nan will become him sooner or later.


    When the world is united, he becomes emperor, and she is his queen.


    "King, are you finally going to do it?" The generals on the scene are very excited. In fact, they all especially hope that Nangong Yan can give an order earlier, but if he doesn''t give an order later, they can''t help it.


    And now, at last, it''s time to order.


    "When the king himself ends Ye Mo Chen''s life, you will lead the army to attack Yan city." As long as Yan city is broken and the royal family is descended, the state of Yao will be his."Yes."


    Everyone said in unison, even if there was only one word, it was not difficult to recognize their excitement.


    Nangong Yan picked eyebrows and said, "you''d better hurry up and make the cup worms. At that time, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Yes." Once again, all of them agreed.


    Outside, yemochen quickly determined that the swamp is a real place, which should be a secret room, maybe connected with some people''s place.


    He didn''t have time to think so much at the moment. After he was sure it wasn''t very dangerous, he jumped directly.


    The person who came to check the situation happened to see such a scene. It can be imagined that the man was nervous, turned around and ran back.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. Yemo Chen has come down."


    "I already know."


    At the time of speaking, nangongyan had already stood up and went straight out.


    Night after Mo Chen went into the secret Road, he found that candles were burning on both sides of the secret Road, which made the passage very bright, at least where the eyes could see clearly.


    It''s not easy to have such a house under the swamp. Is this the place where they are now?


    With doubts in his mind, he walked forward cautiously.


    Not long after he left, he heard the sound of footsteps coming together.


    Heart next coagulate, his heart just had guess, then hear the voice of South Temple inflammation from not far away spread.


    "Yemo Chen, I don''t want to go to you, but you have come to me in person. Since you can''t wait to die, I can only help you."

 Chapter 883

    "Nangongyan, do you still think that this king was yemochen before? It''s not certain who will die. " The night Mo Chen coldly smile, the line of sight but quickly sweep in the opposite.


    Led by nangongyan, there are no less than ten people in total. Each of them is wearing armor. It''s not difficult to see that they are all generals of the kingdom of Wu. It''s not difficult to tell from their breath that they all have real skills, at least their Kung Fu is not too bad.


    He estimated in his mind that if he fought against these people, he should be able to take them down quickly. However, if he fought against nangongyan, it''s not necessarily. If he fought against all the people, then he would undoubtedly lose.


    However, it is not easy for these people to force him to stay or even take his life.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that I''ll leave you for three days. I''ll look at you with new eyes. It seems that you have made some progress? I hope it''s not a paper tiger. " Nangong Yan glanced at the back of Yemo Chen with a smile and said: "you dare to come here alone. It seems that you really want to die."


    "It''s hard to say who died." Night Mo Chen cold hum: "this king way you shrink to where go, didn''t expect, unexpectedly is here."


    "It seems that you really can''t wait to die, and you want to take all those people from the state of Yao."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you going to take your people out of the state of Yao, or let the king kick them out?"


    "It''s not good for you to be impatient like this."


    "If I don''t take any action, I''m afraid Yancheng is already full of insects?"


    "If you know something, why do you have to say it? However, since you know it, I will let you taste it first. I think it will be a good choice for you. "


    The voice falls down, don''t give night Mo Chen the opportunity of reaction at all, the South Temple inflammation then starts, see him raise a hand to wave, also don''t know where come of insect unexpectedly straight to night Mo Chen fly.


    His speed is so fast that he can''t react at all.


    Of course, it''s the others who can''t react. This doesn''t include Yemo Chen. He retreats, then uses his internal power to coagulate in his palm. When the insect approaches, he splits it.


    In a flash, the cup insect was split into pieces, stinking and disgusting.


    Yemo Chen knew that it was poisonous. Fortunately, he had taken antidote pills for a long time. Therefore, such a little thing really couldn''t do anything to him.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, nangongyan was out of balance in his heart. He narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out a frightening smell all over his body.


    "It seems that Rushuang left you a lot of good things even when she left." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    "Wang and Rusheng love each other. She wants Wang to live well and know your means. Naturally, she will leave something for Wang. Isn''t it right now?" The night Mo Chen smile, a face get se: "unfortunately, some people even if it is painstaking, also can''t do."


    "You..." Nangong Yan was angry, but soon he came back and said, "no matter how proud you are, how can you be? When you die, all the things in your hands will belong to the king. "


    "Want to grab something? Want the king''s life? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability Night Mo Chen Road.


    "It''s not the mouth that says, it''s the work that does it." Nangong yanleng hum: "this time, I will see how you hide."


    With his voice down, a streamer flickers, night ink Chen''s pupil suddenly contraction, in the brain reaction, he has made a response.


    He pulled out his sword and directly cut the streamer to pieces. A creature he didn''t know fell on the ground like that, which can''t be ignored.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Almost subconsciously, he asked, but after asking, he instinctively shook his head. He asked Nangong Yan what he used for him, which was ridiculous.


    "Aren''t you very capable? Think for yourself Nangong Yan snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that you really have some skills, so you can hide."


    "You think too much of yourself. You think people are too incompetent. Who can blame you?"


    "Since you still have some skills, I will meet you personally to see if you have really made little progress and whether you are qualified to shout in front of me."


    "Cut the crap and do it."


    Two people move at the same time, the speed is very fast, a short time is more than ten moves past, if before, Nangong Yan has the upper hand, but now, he did not, two people are still flat state, even for a moment, he felt that the night Mo Chen''s attack is too fierce, Lingli to him some can''t hold.


    However, it was only a short time. Before nangongyan, he was trying out Yemo Chen. After more than 30 moves, he didn''t have any chance to win Yemo Chen. He was very fast and hard. He didn''t have any chance to give Yemo Chen a break.


    "What do you mean?" Is beating, South Temple inflammation suddenly felt not right, immediately sink a voice to ask a way.


    Ye Mo Chen sneered: "with your intelligence quotient, you dare to dream of the seven countries and the whole world. I don''t know what it means.""You dare to talk to me in such a tone. You want to die." With that, nangongyan became cruel again.


    However, after the real move, he suddenly found something wrong, and it was not common.


    "If you want to kill Wang, it depends on whether you can get out of this dilemma." Night Mo Chen sneers.


    Yes, not long ago, when he was fighting nangongyan, he seemed to be playing in a disorderly way, but he laid a trap for the other side without being aware of it.


    His array has become more and more sophisticated. It''s true that Nangong Yan has some skills in array, but it''s not easy to break the array that Yemo Chen just laid out.


    "How can you put up a trap for me?" It''s hard to believe that he just had a fight with Yemo Chen. He wanted to take him down earlier, but he didn''t expect to create opportunities for him. From the arrangement to the end of the array, he didn''t realize it.


    It seems that he really belittled Yemo Chen. Even if it was only a short year, Yemo Chen''s ability has been growing against the sky.


    "So many of you, if you don''t do anything, don''t you come here for nothing? I don''t like to work in vain, so I won''t do it in vain. "


    "Do you think they will not be able to deal with you if you trap me? How naive of you to think? "


    "We''ll see if they can deal with Wang."


    With the voice down, the night Mo Chen directly flash forward, the body quickly in several people around jump.

 Chapter 884

    "Leave him to the king." Nangongyan drank a lot.


    If he doesn''t leave Yemo Chen behind, then what face does he have when things come out?


    "You''d better concentrate on breaking the battle, otherwise, you can only watch your subordinates die under the sword of the king. You can rest assured that the king will leave them all dead." However, the blood is destined to dye this piece of land red.


    As he spoke, the sword in his hand had pierced the armor of a general.


    When the sword was drawn out, the blood gushed, and the man died without a snort.


    Seeing this, all the people in the kingdom of Wu were red eyed. They rushed to yemochen without any help. Their swords were full of murderous spirit.


    Blood spread on the ground, night Mo Chen did not even frown, left and right bow, more and more ruthless.


    "Yemochen, you dare to kill the general of our country, you want to die?" Trapped in the array, Nangong Yan is angry, and his momentum rises sharply.


    Originally thought that the trapped array could be trapped to solve all the generals of Wu, but the reality gave yemochen a hard slap in the face.


    He carefully laid the trapped array, nangongyan directly to the internal force to break, all the array eyes were shattered.


    Burning with anger, nangongyan draws his sword and stabs nangongyan fiercely.


    When the crisis strikes, Yemo Chen instinctively dodges, but he avoids the sword given by Nangong Yan, but fails to evade his internal force.


    At the moment of being hit, night Mo Chen had a feeling that all the viscera would be broken.


    Pain attack volume, Qi and blood surge, night ink Chen almost a stand unsteadiness, hard to fall to the ground.


    Of course, he responded in time, not so embarrassed, but his body still took several steps back to stabilize.


    "Yemo Chen, with your little ability, you dare to fight against me and try to trap me. I don''t know what it means." At the same time, nangongyan did not stop attacking yemochen.


    His own strength is very strong, and now he is even more furious. If Mo Chen can draw with him for some time the night before, now he is not the opponent of Nangong Yan.


    Nangongyan is a completely lethal way of playing. What he wants is the life of yemochen.


    For this, Yemo Chen saw it very clearly, so he was more careful.


    Unknowingly, they went through dozens of moves. Seeing that Yemo Chen could still insist, Nangong Yan became more and more irritable. He moved faster and faster and started harder and harder. He tried his best to keep Yemo Chen forever.


    And night Mo Chen in the heart also know, can''t fall down, once fall down of words, so, he will have no chance to go out again.


    Now, it''s time to fight for endurance and ability.


    The strong desire for survival makes Yemo Chen fight back instinctively. He looks at Nangong Yan and scolds the madman in his heart. However, he does not dare to be careless. He knows that once he is tired, he is likely to be killed.


    If he knows how to deal with it in the front, he will rely on his endurance and perseverance in the back.


    As time goes by, the two fight more and more fiercely. Finally, Yemo Chen is defeated and is hit by Nangong Yan.


    Of course, nangongyan didn''t get well either. Just at the moment when he hit Yemo Chen, Xiaoqi suddenly jumped out and took a bite on his hand. Then he took the medicine given by Yemo Chen and his body grew rapidly.


    Then, the snake tail of Xiao Qi leaves with Ye Mo Chen at the fastest speed.


    "King..." Wu''s generals were shocked by the sudden change, but they soon recovered and rushed to nangongyan.


    Seeing the dark green on the back of nangongyan''s hand, people were surprised, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What is this? Isn''t the king invincible to all kinds of poisons? How can you still be poisoned? "


    "I just saw a dark shadow. Was the king bitten by that thing?"


    "Shadow? That''s what I just left with Yemo Chen? "


    "It''s like a colorful snake?"


    "Isn''t the colorful snake extinct? How could there be any more? "


    "I heard that the saliva of the colorful spirit snake can detoxify all kinds of poisons. According to this, it should be able to detoxify. Why is the king poisoned?"


    "It''s good that the saliva of the colorful spirit snake can detoxify hundreds of poisons, but it''s said that the colorful spirit snake also contains highly toxic, maybe..."


    "It''s a colorful python. It''s good, but it''s not a spirit snake. It''s just a poisonous python." Nangong Yan said: "the real colorful snake should be in the hands of the moon like frost."


    "How do you feel, my lord?"


    Hearing nangongyan''s voice, people suddenly remember that nangongyan was poisoned. Suddenly, I felt regret. If it wasn''t for their special constitution and ability, they would have died long after they were bitten by the colorful poisonous snake?


    "Yemochen was injured. The state of Yao didn''t arrange troops or give advice. It was the opportunity to attack Yancheng. You should act according to the original plan." Nangong Yan did not say his physical condition, but ordered."Yes." The public responded.


    At that moment, there was an indescribable excitement in everyone''s heart, but soon, they realized that nangongyan was poisoned, and they were not happy.


    "King, are you really OK? You look terrible. " Someone asked.


    "Nothing." Nangong Yan said: "however, this poison is a bit overbearing. I need some time. Several generals will send the two dead generals back to the kingdom of Wu first, and then choose the right people to attack Yancheng tomorrow."


    "Yes." Several generals were ordered to leave.


    Until no one, Nangong Yan suddenly fell to the ground.


    He has been invincible to all kinds of poisons, and even the fierce poison can be absorbed by him, but now, he has a cold feeling.


    Before, he found the little colored snake in Yemo Chen''s sleeve, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just wanted to take Yemo Chen. He didn''t expect that the little thing he ignored was so powerful. This poison was more powerful than any other poison he had ever met.


    Sitting cross legged, nangongyan didn''t dare to be careless any more. He immediately tried to force the poison out.


    However, after a week of internal force operation, it was found that it could not.


    It seems that the internal force is not powerful at all.


    How could that be? There was a panic in his mind.


    However, it was only a moment. He took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and poured it all into his mouth. Then he forced the poison with his internal power.


    Compared with the tragic situation of nangongyan, the situation of yemochen is no better.


    He was not poisoned, but Nangong Yan gave him that palm, almost killed him.

 Chapter 885

    Almost as soon as he left the swamp, Mo Chen''s blood gushed out at night, and his clothes were immediately stained with blood, which seemed very shocking.


    His dark guard was in the dark. When he saw what he was like at this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He came out of the dark place, ran forward quickly and held him before he fell to the ground.


    "Prince, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Night Mo Chen swept dark Wei one eye, way: "first help this prince to return to say."


    "Yes."


    In order to be unobtrusive, Yemo Chen gives Xiaoqi some medicine. It turns into a snake and gets into his sleeve, while he is supported back by the dark guard.


    It is estimated that taking into account the people of the state of Wu to catch up, the speed of dark Wei''s helping yemochen back unconsciously accelerated.


    Two people did not use too much time to return to Yancheng.


    Yao Huang, who had been waiting for Yemo Chen, was shocked when he saw Yemo Chen suddenly appearing in the room. Seeing that Yemo Chen was seriously injured, he immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s the matter? So badly hurt? Did you meet nangongyan? Did you fight with him? " Emperor Yao asked in a hurry. As he asked, he didn''t forget to turn aside and make people put yemochen on the bed.


    The night Mo Chen way: "is really with South Temple inflammation to go up, suffered a little injury."


    "I''ll send for an imperial doctor at once." Yao Huangdao.


    "No need." Yemo Chen said: "my father doesn''t have to call people. I can deal with this injury myself. It just takes a little longer."


    "As long as you can handle it, but can you really handle it?" Emperor Yao was suspicious.


    I don''t blame him for his suspicion. He has to.


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen says very definitely.


    Finally, he reminded Emperor Yao, saying: "father, nangongyan should also be injured. After this fight, I killed two of them. He estimated that he would have to start with Yancheng. I don''t know if the protection work has been done well?"


    "Don''t worry, father. Everything is done." Emperor Yao said: "as long as they dare to move, I want them to come back. Even if we can''t make everyone come back, we should teach them a lesson and make them retreat. "


    As early as in the night after Mo Chen arranged, he had already asked someone to prepare according to what he said. For such a long time, naturally everything was OK.


    In short, in order to avoid the war, yemochen used the method of attacking the West with the East.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t, Yemo Chen has other ways. After all, it''s not so easy to get things from him.


    "If you are in such a situation, don''t go. I''ll lead the people to deal with it." Yao Huang advised.


    "Even if my father doesn''t say it, I plan to. After all, my situation is not very optimistic." Night Mo Chen wry smile, way: "I want to have a good rest, in this period of time, also hope father emperor hard some."


    "If you are well healed, don''t think about other things for the time being. Even though I hope you can come out to guide, arrange and lead the soldiers to fight."


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "That''s good, but I don''t want you to force yourself."


    "Yes."


    They talked for a while. Yemo Chen told Emperor Yao more details. Emperor Yao soon understood. When he understood, he didn''t hesitate. He told Yemo Chen some details and left.


    After Emperor Yao left, Yemo Chen went back with a heavy body.


    After he returned to his house, he took the medicine left behind by yuerushuang, which was specially useful for internal injuries.


    After taking the medicine, he began to save himself without any hesitation.


    He closed his eyes and healed over and over again.


    When he opened his eyes again, Emperor Yao had come back. He said hello to him, and then continued to heal.


    Time goes by. When Mo Chen opens his eyes again, it''s dark again, and Emperor Yao is still in the house.


    He is much better now, and it is no longer a problem to get up. He goes to the opposite of Emperor Yao and sits down. He pours tea and asks, "what''s the matter with father Huang?"


    "As you said before, the Ukrainian State has started to do it." Emperor Yao said bluntly: "for the time being, the kingdom of Wu has not been able to attack. However, with their fierce attack, it is estimated that they will attack in two days."


    "Didn''t the soldiers of the state of Yao give it back? Besides the witchcraft, can the soldiers who marched and fought in the kingdom of Wu be better than those who fought in the kingdom of Yao? "


    "As a matter of fact, the Ukrainian side is really fierce. When it comes to attack, it is overwhelming."


    "If it was really that powerful, Yancheng would have belonged to the state of Wu, and the state of Yao would have belonged to nangongyan."


    "It''s exaggerating, but in fact, the officers and soldiers of the state of Yao can''t resist it. If you didn''t have the array you set up before, I''m afraid...""I''ll go with my father." The night Mo Chen didn''t hesitate any more. He drank all the water in his hand and took the lead to get up and go out.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yao would not stay any longer, so he got up and went up.


    They arrived at the South Gate of Yancheng as fast as they could. The guard here was the most strict. Of course, once it was broken, it would be the easiest place to enter. It was the closest to the palace and the easiest place to take it down.


    As he approached, Mo Chen smelled a strong smell of blood, and his brow immediately wrinkled. Looking at the chaos below, he could not help blaming: "who arranged to answer the enemy? What a mess? If we can win at this level, it''s really strange


    "General Shi is in charge of this area." "What''s wrong with this arrangement?" Yao said


    "It''s not just a problem, it''s not a small problem." Ye Mochen raised his hand and pointed out a few points, saying: "father, please look at those places, which seem to be the most effective way to prevent the enemy from entering. However, those places are also the most important points. This arrangement is undoubtedly to show all his cards. Once you meet an expert, such as Nangong Yan, you can''t keep the south gate. If you don''t know the loyalty of general Shi, I''ll take it I wonder what he''s doing. "


    "So serious? Ah Chen, do you have a way to solve the current crisis? "


    "Whether it works or not, we have to try." Night Mo Chen Road.


    And almost at the same time as the voice fell, others had already flown down.


    He went to mend the array, and at the same time he added pillars. When Emperor Yao saw Ye Mo Chen''s skillful movements on the top of the city, he couldn''t help exclaiming: people are really different.


    However, before he had time to breathe, he saw several figures coming down from the sky, and his weapons were the lifeblood of yemochen.

 Chapter 886

    "Ah Chen, be careful." Emperor Yao immediately exclaimed, his whole heart raised to his throat.


    Compared with Emperor Yao''s nervousness, Yemo Chen was not in a hurry. He glanced back at the person who shot at him, just like a dead man. He said how cold his eyes were.


    "Just because you want to take the king''s life, it''s fantastic."


    With the words falling down, Yemo Chen also makes a move. The sword dance in his hand is very good-looking. However, every move is absolutely decisive.


    Almost where his sword sweeps is a life. Don''t ask him how to do it. Anyway, in his opinion, even a few more such people will not be his opponents.


    He has always been strong. Until he met nangongyan, he found that he had too many shortcomings. Because he had been hurt by nangongyan, he had psychological shadow for a long time. However, after meeting people other than nangongyan, his strength was reflected again.


    As long as it''s not nangongyan, he can deal with people as he wants.


    "Don''t be too proud. Do you think you are great? You... " The man who came to assassinate yemochen obviously scolded him.


    But, so what? Words are not over, people have been night ink Chen to solve.


    Looking at the people who fell to the ground, the soldiers of the two sides who were fighting fiercely also stopped. The morale of the state of Yao rose greatly, but the state of Wu lost some confidence and hit the morale.


    But it''s just a short film. The general of Uzbekistan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he speaks up, the morale of Uzbekistan is back and stronger than before.


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou tiny MI, the heart also had an idea.


    In order to destroy these Ukrainians, the general must take the lead in eliminating them.


    When he had an idea, he would act again. Yemo Chen didn''t dare to be vague. He was so aggressive that he didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "If the kingdom of Wu wants to cover up the sky and rule the world, it will be impossible for one day as long as there is our king. Since you dare to come, then our king doesn''t mind taking your lives."


    "Yemochen, what if you kill us? If you kill us, there are others. The soldiers of the kingdom of Wu are not afraid of death. You are dealing with us now, but our people are also dealing with your people. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, can you get rid of the insects on everyone? "


    "Have you finished?" At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit.


    Damn it, he has been thinking about it all the time, but he forgot it when the time came.


    "What the people of the kingdom of Wu are good at is witchcraft. We want to rule the world. For those who are not obedient and cooperative, we naturally have to use some extraordinary means, right?"


    "Do you think that the cup skill of Wu Kingdom is unparalleled in the world, and there is no solution? Even if you can''t solve it, I will wipe it out for you. "


    "If you want to be clean, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    Speaking, the victory and defeat between the two people has been divided, night Mo Chen a Sword Pierced each other''s chest, each other stare big eyes, die not in peace.


    Yemo Chen didn''t have the heart to ask so many questions. He knew exactly what to do now. He made a sign to the general of the state of Yao. Then the general of the state of Yao led his soldiers to attack how many soldiers of the state of Wu.


    And he began to repair the array while the two sides were at war.


    After repairing the array, he arranged it as fast as he could.


    In a short period of time, the kingdom of Uzbekistan was severely damaged. Then, a group of soldiers left under the leadership of a general.


    Looking at the people who ran away, ye Mo Chen did not chase them, but stayed to check the situation.


    "Fuma, you are so brave just now."


    "Fuma, you are really good. You have such a high level of Kung Fu that we don''t have to be afraid of other countries."


    "It''s a good array. It''s very powerful."


    "Fuma, are we going to solve the problem as soon as possible? Do you need to deal with this array? The people of Uzbekistan will definitely return. "


    In the face of everyone''s words, ye Mo Chen didn''t panic at all. However, he had already had a care and thought in his heart. He said faintly, "if they don''t come back, my palace will feel strange."


    "So what are we going to do next?" Someone asked.


    Yemo Chen said: "let''s wait and see what''s going on. I believe there is this array. Even if the great army of the kingdom of Wu attacks here, it won''t break the city in a short time. Therefore, our palace can''t take care of you. We have to go to other gates to have a look."


    It is said to go to other gates, but there are only two gates in Yancheng.


    After Yemo Chen left, he naturally went to the north gate.


    In fact, the north gate is a small gate, which is not used in ordinary times. However, it is an extraordinary period now, and no one can guarantee that there will be any extraneous things.


    As early as when looking at the map of Yancheng, yemochen took the north gate into consideration, and also arranged a lot of arrays there, even heavily guarded.Of course, the vast majority of the heavy soldiers are in the dark, and there are only a few people on the surface. How cold it is, how cold it is.


    Emperor Yao worried about Yemo Chen''s body and sent out all his confidants. At this moment, his confidants followed Yemo Chen. Seeing his unsteady steps, he could not help but tremble: "Fuma, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Night Mo Chen looked back at the man, then said: "the palace''s requirements are not high, as long as you go back to tell Emperor Yao, the palace''s body is OK."


    "But you don''t look well." My confidants are worried.


    He is a member of the emperor. He has been with him since he was the emperor or the prince. Over the years, he has never cheated the emperor. Is he going to cheat the emperor now because of his words?


    Naturally, the answer is No. how can he cheat the emperor? He can''t cheat the emperor.


    So, we have to be honest when we go back.


    However, as soon as he made his decision, he heard Yemo Chen say: "there is a problem at the north gate. We should solve it as soon as possible. Moreover, we should lay a trap here, so that the cup insects released by the state of Wu can''t go deep into the city."


    He knew how powerful the insect was. If he could, he would stop it.


    Unfortunately, he had the intention to stop it, but it was too late.


    As soon as he got close to the north gate, he smelled a strong smell, which was extremely bad. There was a smell that only the cup insect would have.


    Almost without any hesitation, he raised his hand to stop his confidant, and said in a deep voice: "I have already come in. Now I want to step back and set up the battle. You can do it."

 Chapter 887

    Hearing the speech, his heart thumped, and a sense of foreboding suddenly rose. However, he didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as yemochen finished, after his action, his heart immediately moved.


    Yemo Chen has all the basic things to set up the array, and he carries them with him. Now, what he has to do is to use these things to set up the trapped array, and make sure that the insects who come in can''t go any further.


    It is estimated that the layout is much more, night ink Chen''s speed is very fast, fast to people can''t react at all.


    Fortunately, his confidants had been with him for so many years. Some things and some orders formed a reflex arc in his mind. What he did was an instinctive reaction.


    For the first time, they cooperated with each other very well, which made the deployment speed much faster. I don''t know how many times.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the already arranged array, looking at those insects who are constantly rushing in the array, how much comfort in his heart.


    At last, it was almost there. Yemo Chen heaved a sigh of relief, but his gaze at the insects was full of exploration.


    What are these insects?


    His question has not been answered yet, the brow of night Mo Chen pressed down again.


    The confidant beside him obviously felt something wrong with him and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? But what happened? "


    "Someone''s coming." Say, night Mo Chen takes the lead to open a mouth, and fly away in the first time.


    The heart abdomen Leng for a while also followed up, although he didn''t hear any voice.


    But just a moment later, someone came to the position they were standing. No, it should be said that it was not far from them, that is, outside the trapped array.


    In the night, Mo Chen and his confidants were hiding, but they could see each other''s situation and hear the opposite voice.


    "Someone has set up an array here."


    "How could that be? I remember when I came here before, I didn''t see anything different. "


    "Of course, you won''t see anything strange. This array is extremely strange. If these insects can''t get in, who can see the problem here?"


    "Well, we should be glad that we''re not the ones going in?"


    "It''s good to think so."


    "Now what? Do you want to see it like this? "


    "What else can we do? But the king said that these things must enter Yancheng. "


    "Will you break this array? I''ve been looking at it for a long time, but I don''t see anything. "


    "If it''s so easy for you to see, what''s the mystery of this array?"


    "What do you see? Well, you can break the battle. "


    "How can the general be equal to General Xiao in breaking through the battle?"


    "General Xiao is at the main gate. Shall I send someone to invite him?"


    "So good."


    After discussion, they took action together.


    And in the dark, his confidants instinctively looked at Yemo Chen, and Yemo Chen also looked at his confidants. Their eyes crossed. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you stop them. If you can, get rid of General Xiao."


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, he immediately agreed, and then left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Yemo Chen didn''t speak any more. He looked back and looked not far away again. His mind was full of twists and turns, and he soon had a care.


    When he found a chance, he flew up, his sword broke the wind, and he made a decision to kill. Only one of them met his face, and the man he wanted to kill had fallen to the ground.


    This time, he is better than surprise, but also better than the other party''s stupidity, the other party does not care, not alert, and now, when his hands have been stained with a person''s blood, the other party''s eyes look at him obviously changed, at the same time, they draw swords one by one, directly around the center.


    That''s right. At this time, Yemo Chen came to the people of Wu.


    Because of this, he was able to get rid of the Uzbek people as quickly as possible.


    Of course, there is only one such opportunity. When they do it again, all the people in the state of Wu show their own skills and try to save yemochen''s life.


    "It''s too naive for you to want to keep the king?"


    "Even though you escaped from the king''s hands before, you are also seriously injured. With such a body, do you still want to save our lives? It''s naive. "


    "You can rest assured that soon you will have a different understanding."


    "Yes? Well, let''s see. "


    Wait and see? What else can we do? It will be over today.


    What if I get hurt? His ability is far better than those in front of him. It''s just a waste of time and thought.


    When the two sides meet, they fight each other to death. Yemo Chen coldly sweeps one of the other''s people, just like looking at the dead.It is because of his attitude that the generals of Ukraine are very unhappy, and this unhappiness also deeply stimulates them to make their moves more fierce unconsciously.


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible murderous air.


    There is no doubt that he has a will to punish.


    As time went by, the fighting between the two sides became white hot. Even if they were injured, even if the number of the other side was large, he still maintained his record.


    The people of Wu Kingdom are obviously not the opponents of Yemo Chen. Therefore, the opponent soon loses the upper hand. When his long sword sweeps past, the opponent is very alert even if he is aware of it. Before his brain reacts, he has an action. However, injury is inevitable.


    Unknowingly, the two sides have been fighting for nearly 200 rounds. Yemochen obviously feels that his body is a little too tired, but the people of the kingdom of Wu have not been able to leave much. It can be imagined that he is also a little anxious.


    At the moment, he did not dare to hesitate, suddenly increased the offensive.


    Unfortunately, when he stepped up his offensive, the other side chose to retreat after a long time.


    As a result, the other side retreated, but he was unable to pursue any more.


    When Emperor Yao''s confidants came back, they saw yemochen kneeling on one knee, supported by a sword, with his head hanging slightly.


    His heart next tight, which dares to have hesitation again, immediately step forward to hold up the night Mo Chen: "fu MA, are you ok?"


    "No problem." The night Mo Chen borrows strength to stand up, ask again: "how is that side?"


    "If we go back to Fuma, we have already dealt with it." The confidant answers truthfully.


    Yemo Chen nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "it''s time for me to have a rest. If it wasn''t for Nangong Yanqin, the array on both sides would last for a long time."


    "My subordinates will be closely watched."


    "That''s good." Night Mo Chen nodded: "the palace closed to heal, a wind and grass to inform the palace."

 Chapter 888

    "The emperor, everything is still under control. The attached horse has gone back to rest. I think there will be a quiet time for a while." As soon as his confidants returned, they began to report the situation.


    "Yes." Emperor Yao nodded his head, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The confidant didn''t get the order, and naturally didn''t speak again, but stood aside quietly.


    "Go to the gate of Fuma and guard it, just in case." Emperor Yao glanced at his confidants and said.


    "Yes." My confidant didn''t ask much and left.


    Soon after he left, Emperor Yao received the news from Xincheng, and learned that yuerushuang had mastered the place. His heart was somewhat comforted, but his mood was not really relaxed.


    He can''t think of any way to keep all the people in Ukraine.


    At this moment, he did not expect, he even forgot, in this world there is a saying called: catch the thief first catch the king.


    In terms of yuerusheng and Mofei, in terms of the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, it''s not that there''s no chance of winning if we really fight each other in the battlefield and fight each other to death. It''s just that once that happens, the new town will be a mountain of corpses and blood flowing into a river. Just the smell of blood and putrefaction will make people dizzy.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is not the taste, but the plague that the dead may bring after the war.


    Pestilence is something that people can''t avoid all the time. There are ways to avoid pestilence, but it''s not so easy to do.


    "Now what?" Yueziyu took the lead in saying: "the soldiers of the kingdom of Wu are stronger than we imagined, and they have all kinds of cup worms in their hands. Although they have taken the medicine given by the evil doctor, who can guarantee that there are no fish who have missed the net? This is the most terrible thing. "


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, the prince thinks that we should first make a noise and attack the west, find out the opponent''s fighting methods and the habits of several leaders." Nan Shen said: "I found something not so good in the war with them before, so..."


    He didn''t go on talking about the following words, but he believed that several people present could understand them.


    The moon looks at Murphy instinctively like frost, and Murphy looks at the moon instinctively like frost, with an obvious meaning of soliciting opinions in her eyes.


    "Rushuang, what do you think?"


    "Elder brother, I think there''s some truth in what the third emperor said, but it''s not enough just to attack the West and the East. We have to make a deep cut for him. As for people, only in the most critical time can they show their extraordinary power." Yue Rushun said, "there are several powerful generals in Uzbekistan. I will go to hold them down in person. As for the others, you can divide them into three groups."


    At this point, she didn''t know what she thought. Then she said, "if I say this, you all have no problem, do you?"


    "Of course there is no such thing." Did he take the lead in answering? Finally, he looked at Nanshen and yueziyu and asked, "do Prince Yu and his Highness the third prince have any objection?"


    "No They were almost speaking in unison.


    Now that the matter has been solved, no, it should be said that the decision on how to solve the problem has been made, and several people have no more hesitation. After discussing the details, they will act on their own.


    When Nanshen and yueziyu leave, will they return and ask yuerushuang, "what''s the situation in the new city?"


    "That''s good. Fengying is more powerful than we thought." Mention Phoenix win, the moon like frost can''t stop appreciating.


    Eyebrow light pick, is not also surprised, he really did not expect that Feng win can be excellent to such a degree.


    In the past, he was wronged after all, but now it can''t be like before.


    "Rushuang, you have been busy for a long time in order to save people. Let Fengying deal with the affairs in the new town. Go and have a rest first." Could it be the way.


    "Brother, be careful." With that, yuerushuang took out two small porcelain vases from her arms and handed them to her.


    Under normal circumstances, this from the arms of things, must be very good.


    It was out of trust that he took the medicine without hesitation.


    Two brothers and sisters said for a while, the moon just went to rest, and before that, she told Murphy another idea of her own, Murphy thought deeply, finally nodded.


    I don''t know whether the moon is gone or what happened. To their surprise, Wu launched another attack on their new town, and the attack was much stronger than before.


    "Emperor, what should we do now? The new town has been surrounded by the 600000 troops of Uzbekistan. " A soldier asked if it was true.


    Is it not a fierce Mou to sweep past, straight frighten the other side a words all dare not say.


    "Pass on my command, open the gate immediately and fight." Could it be that he withdrew his sight and ordered coldly: "Wu dare to play Yin for me. They want to take Yao down at one stroke. How can it be so easy?"


    "Yes." Soldiers dare not ask more questions, but listen to orders.


    When the soldiers left, Murphy also stood up and went straight to the east gate of the city.Before, yuerushuang had set up the array inside and outside every gate, but the array had been destroyed because the playing method of the kingdom of Uzbekistan was too speechless.


    Of course, after being destroyed, yuerushuang changed the trap array, which she learned from yemochen. It''s a big trap array mixed with five elements and eight trigrams. As long as it''s not a professional, it''s extremely difficult to find.


    To his surprise, when he went to the east gate of the city, yuerusheng and Fengying were there.


    Seeing him, no matter moon is like frost, or Phoenix wins, all take the lead to salute to Mo Fei, however, just have an action then be stopped by Mo Fei.


    "What''s the matter with big brother?" The moon, like frost, opens on its side to let Murphy in.


    Is it true that you can''t look away from the bottom, but you say to yuerusheng, "I heard that 600000 troops of the state of Wu have surrounded the new city. How can I sit still?"


    "It''s surrounded, but should the emperor order the gate to be opened?" The moon is like frost.


    "They sent them to the door by themselves. No wonder brother Huang. Besides, the battle has lasted for nearly two months, and it''s time to end." Could it be the way.


    "So, it really should be over." The moon, like frost, sighed and said.


    At Murphy''s request, the four gates of the new town were all opened, which meant that the army would take action.


    On the contrary, the generals on the other side of the Ukrainian State were afraid to enter for a moment.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, she directly contacted yueziyu and Nanshen, and ordered with their unique notification method: "people in the kingdom of Wu are not willing to go in by themselves, so you can help them."

 Chapter 889

    Almost the first time after yuerusheng gave the order, yueziyu and Nanshen moved at the same time. Both of them and their soldiers were waiting for such an opportunity. What they wanted was so simple and direct.


    Fighting is the style of a soldier. Although neither of them is a killer, who makes the people of Uzbekistan too weird? In order to strangle all the dangers in the cradle, they have to.


    It was supposed to be a defeat against 600000 troops, but it changed with the arrangement and tacit agreement of yuerushun, Murphy, Fengying, yueziyu and Nanshen.


    Who said 500000 troops would not take 600000 troops of Uzbekistan? In terms of combat power, the three countries'' allied forces are no less powerful than those of Ukraine.


    Does Wu want to use witchcraft? It''s a pity that yuerushuang had been prepared for this. In addition, some people in the river and lake who had known each other had come to help. No doubt, the cup worm in the kingdom of Wu could only see the light and die.


    The two sides formally engaged in a battle. Yuerushuang and Murphy both stood on the tower of the new city, overlooking the battle below.


    It is impossible for the 600000 troops of Uzbekistan to enter the new town. Naturally, the terrain of the new town can not hold so many people. Therefore, the main force in the new town is only 50000 people, while the remaining 500000 soldiers are outside the city.


    It is estimated that Ukraine also has the heart to win the three countries'' allied forces completely, so their offensive is very fierce.


    From the point of view of places like frost and Murphy, there is still a big gap between the two sides. However, they are fighting with a lot of enthusiasm.


    In a short time, a large number of corpses have fallen outside the city, and the situation inside the city is even worse.


    The strong smell of blood soon fills the nose and makes people feel sick.


    The moon looks at the battlefield like frost, frowning unconsciously.


    Naturally, Murphy''s face is no better than that of the moon.


    After a while, the people on both sides were red eyed. However, the fighting between the two sides was also very regular.


    "Rushuang, what do you think of this? Do you really want to kill 600000 officers and soldiers of the state of Uzbekistan? " Asked Murphy.


    "Brother Huang, it''s better to kill all the people if you want to be like frost. However, if you really want to kill all the people, it''s a great evil. Therefore, I think it''s just a matter of cutting corners and getting rid of all the people who have the right to speak. Of course, if the soldiers left behind are hard bones, then it''s good to get rid of them. " Her goal has always been clear, and there is no fake.


    "Exactly, I have the same plan. After all, if I really want to kill too many people, I may not be able to kill them all."


    "It''s not a matter of killing them all." The moon, like frost, shakes its head gently and says.


    "That''s..." As soon as the words came out, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something and understood it immediately.


    His sight is always on the battlefield, but his words are to the moon like frost.


    "Rushuang, wait a little longer and see when they can get rid of the biggest threat."


    "It''s not so easy to get rid of the most important person. I think it''s better for me to go."


    "Are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Although I will go, I will guarantee my own safety."


    "In that case, would you care about your own safety?"


    "Brother, I don''t live for myself."


    "I know."


    "Watch first. When it''s time to do it, I''ll do it."


    "Good."


    The two agreed to wait for the time.


    Although Murphy wanted to say that he would go, he knew that his current situation was no good for them.


    He didn''t get better. If he went again, it might be that he would bring trouble to the moon like frost. He was always reluctant to do such things.


    The fight is becoming more and more fierce, and the fresh lives are falling in front of us. Is it the first time that we have encountered such a situation.


    Unconsciously, his face had become very ugly.


    Compared with his fierce reaction, the reaction of moon like frost is much more normal, or much better.


    As a doctor, she has seen too many dead and injured people, and has witnessed people die in front of her eyes for countless times. Therefore, even if she feels cruel, she has no intention to take back her sight. Of course, she has no intention to go forward immediately.


    Little by little, the soldiers on both sides were fighting in bloody battles. After a day and night of fighting, they finally left all the 50000 troops in the city.


    Compared with the miserable ending of those who entered the city, the situation outside the city was still good. Both armies suffered losses in the war.


    After all, no matter how much you care, it''s useless. This is their best way at present.


    Finally, the leader of Uzbekistan realized that something was wrong and ordered him to withdraw decisively.Then, how can the moon really let people escape? Let alone an important person, she is an ordinary soldier. No, she is an ordinary soldier. She also wants to keep people.


    "Ru Shuang, are you going to do it?" Seeing that the people below are invincible, and the moon like frost obviously wants to move, can''t help asking: "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s time to do it." Yuerushuang didn''t hide anything. She said, "brother, take this one. After a while, I will return all the insects that Wu Kingdom brought back. As long as you blow this one, you can control all the people in the cup, and these people can stay. As for those who are more capable and can''t be used by me, they can only be solved."


    At this point, her eyes were obviously scratched with a fierce, which showed her determination.


    That is to say, the moon is like frost, which makes her feel a little stunned. Now her whole body is full of the domineering spirit of killing and cutting. It''s impossible to doubt her killing heart.


    He couldn''t help thinking, as she looks now, I''m afraid that someone will be afraid when they see her, right?


    Fortunately, she is her own sister and a member of the state of Yao. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the seven states will die?


    "What does brother Huang think?" Yuerushuang stretched out her hand to push, asked: "I just said, you can remember?"


    "I remember it all." Don''t you nod.


    Satisfied with the moon like frost, she immediately did not hesitate any more and flew down from the city floor.


    Her Kung Fu is not bad, but she can still master lightness skill. Therefore, it won''t be a problem if she goes on like this.


    On the contrary, it''s Murphy. I think it''s chaotic to care. Seeing her jumping down like that, I can''t help but feel a cold sweat.


    But soon, he found that his worry was really redundant. Not only did the moon fall down like frost, but the most important thing was that there was a giant beside her.

 Chapter 890

    That''s Colorful snake?


    Didn''t you think that yuerushuang would release the colorful snake at this time? However, when you think about it, you think it''s reasonable. If she doesn''t release it at this time, when will she release it?


    Now it''s a big help to release the colorful spirit snake. But he has heard that this snake is very strange and has a huge body. It can not only detoxify a hundred poisons, but also poison all things. It can be said that it is a very contradictory symbiotic body. But it is such an symbiotic body, but it lives safely.


    "Frost, be careful." Although we know that with the addition of colorful snake, the danger of frost will be greatly reduced, but, can''t help but remind.


    Who let him have such a sister, who let him only treasure such a sister?


    "Brother, don''t worry. If I don''t care about such a thing, why should I keep it?" The moon looks back at Murphy and laughs.


    What is such a thing? In her eyes, the fight of nearly a million people is nothing at all? Although


    wanted to make complaints about it, what he did not say was to look at the bottom nervously.


    After yuerushuang went down with Caiyun, Yao''s morale went up again, but Wu''s side was obviously afraid. However, there were some people who looked at Caiyun and wanted to take it as their own.


    Of course, this kind of person is very eye-catching in the eyes of yuerushuang, which is undoubtedly the first thing she wants to solve.


    So, after she went down, her hands were stained with a lot of blood.


    In this regard, the people of the state of Yao only felt that the moon like frost was very powerful and wonderful, which made the morale of the state of Yao soar again, and there was no hesitation in killing the enemy.


    For the people of Uzbekistan, such a move is a disaster.


    Originally, yuerushun had a special identity. Even if they wanted to kill her, they didn''t dare to kill her. Now, she took Caiyun with her to take their lives. Do they have to endure this?


    There is no doubt that when their lives are threatened, the soldiers of the state of Uzbekistan can not manage so much. They just kill people.


    Moon frost eyebrow light pick, she wants is undoubtedly such an effect, she does not want each other to let her.


    Only when a person''s life is threatened and the people or things that he cares about change will he show a different side. It is obvious that the generals of Ukraine can not reach the situation of the moon like frost for the time being.


    However, although they can not achieve that situation, there is no other way.


    Almost all the people in Uzbekistan who have some skills or want to live like frost rush up at this time and have plans to solve them.


    The moon, like frost, will not stop and die like that. She and Caiyun fight side by side for the first time, but their tacit understanding is too good to be ignored.


    As long as she has an action, a look and a word, Caiyun will know what to do next.


    It''s different from Xiaoqi, but it''s also a poisonous creature. At such a time, it naturally takes poison as its main body.


    With that, Caiyun can be said to be invincible.


    Yuerushuang is very satisfied with Caiyun''s performance, and even has the intention of commendation. However, this is not the time.


    One man, one beast, is very fast. However, after a short short film, several people fall under the poison of colorful clouds and moon like frost.


    If you look more carefully, it''s not hard to see that all the generals they killed were Ukrainian generals, and they were the ones who had made a lot of noise before.


    In the same month, Rushuang decisively solved several generals. Seeing her action, Nan Shen, Yue Ziyu and Feng Ying, who understood her intention, did not hesitate to kill and directly found the leader.


    However, in half an hour, the ten generals of the kingdom of Uzbekistan had been killed by several people, and the war situation became clear at this moment.


    Because there was no leader, many soldiers of the state of Wu ran around like headless flies. The soldiers of the state of Yao seized the opportunity to kill.


    Yue Rusheng glanced at the situation of the war, then decisively released the insect and drove them to climb to the soldiers of Wu.


    Some people are very sensitive. Almost as soon as the insects get close to them, they react and respond well in the first time.


    It''s a pity that they would hurt the insects, but the soldiers of the state of Yao would stop them when they got the order of the moon. That''s why it''s just a short film. Tens of thousands of people have been killed.


    See this scene, the moon such as frost, eyes flash, and then turned toward the wall of Murphy made a gesture.


    Could it not be understood immediately and played for the first time.


    Originally, the melody was very simple, but the sound was strong because of the addition of medicine. Moreover, this kind of medicine will only be useful for people in the cup.


    However, in a short period of time, nearly half of the people in Uzbekistan have come to the city floor uncontrollably.


    If you look carefully, it''s not hard to see that these people''s eyes are not right, and they are obviously controlled.The moon like frost will not care about these, continue to put cup.


    Due to the fact that there are a large number of people missing, this time the cup insect runs faster.


    "The moon is like frost, how dare you?" Some people glare at the moon like frost angrily.


    The voice was obviously familiar. The moon was like frost. When she went, she saw her acquaintances. This general was the one who embarrassed her and made trouble for her when she was in Ukraine.


    She looked at the man with a smile and said, "the evil doctor has already done that. What else dare you do?"


    "You''re so mean to control them with worms."


    "Don''t you know? These bugs are yours. What''s the matter? Why can''t the evil medicine be applied to the officers and soldiers of the state of Yao? It''s called treating people in their own way. "


    "Thank you for treating you so well. How could you treat him so well? How could you like a woman like you? What qualifications do you have for the love of the king? "


    "This point, you seem to ask the wrong object, you should go to ask nangongyan in the end see this evil doctor where, of course, this words don''t ask don''t matter, anyway, for you, there is no meaning, moreover, you are afraid there is no way to appear in front of him again."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "They are already in the cup. Do you think the evil doctor has given you special treatment and let you go? Does this evil doctor look that stupid? "


    "What do you want?"


    "Send you to hell."


    The voice falls, the moon is like frost, there is no longer an opportunity to speak, directly let the clouds on.

 Chapter 891

    When the Ukrainian generals fall, those who understand that the Ukrainian situation is over have put down their weapons and surrendered. However, there are also some hard bones who are always unwilling to bow their heads. In this case, they need the help of the moon.


    It is said that the moon is like frost. In fact, the real one is Caiyun.


    This is the first time that Caiyun has appeared in front of the public, and has left an indelible impression on people with its huge body and valiant achievements.


    The biggest threat, the most dangerous one, was solved. Yuerushuang was more or less relaxed. Before the war was really over, she left with Caiyun.


    Back on the tower, didn''t you take the lead and ask: "Rushuang, how are you? Is there any injury? "


    "It''s OK. It''s the people who are really in trouble." Yueru frost shook her head gently, and then said, "I''ll give it to my elder brother. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Where else are you going?" Asked Murphy, frowning.


    "I just let Caiyun attack people when I saw two acquaintances, so I want to go out and have a look." The moon is like frost.


    However, she did not say who it was.


    "I''ll send someone to accompany you." "Feng Ying is familiar with the new town, so let him go with you," Murphy said


    "The new town is a time of great importance. How can I let him accompany me to leave?" Yuerushuang refused without thinking about it. She said, "no matter whether my brother agrees or not, I will go out, and I won''t take Fengying away."


    "Although the current crisis seems to be solved, there is no other hidden danger in the dark." "How can I rest assured if you go alone? I know that you are for our sake, but I also want you to be safe, and I am afraid that you will encounter crisis. "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll be fine. You forget that although my kung fu is not very good, I can poison you. Besides, there are colorful clouds." At this point, she was not very happy to see Murphy. She continued: "the people I saw are not experts, but their Kung Fu is not very good, but they have a high status in Ukraine."


    "Who is that?" Asked the man instinctively.


    "Princess and teacher of the kingdom of Wu." Yuerushuang didn''t hide it and said frankly: "nangongyan is in Yancheng, but these two people have come to this new town. It''s really doubtful of their intention."


    "You also said that they don''t have much ability, but since they have come here, they must be accompanied by experts all the way. If they don''t have company, how can they get here?" Are you still worried.


    No way, who let him have such a sister? What''s more, the younger sister is kind to him, caring for the world, smart and capable.


    "Brother Huang, I know you are worried about me, but I can handle it alone. You should believe me. Even if I can''t handle it, this is Xincheng. If I send a message, someone will come as soon as possible."


    "You..." Want to say something more, but, see the moon such as frost a face resolute appearance, after all, or what words did not say, can only deeply sigh, way: "just, since you have decided, so, I no longer oppose, you do it yourself, but, you should remember, once there is danger, even found that there is something wrong, must be the first time to send out Call for help


    "Good." Although she doesn''t think she can use it, she naturally appreciates the concern of others.


    After getting Murphy''s consent, yuerushuang didn''t hesitate any more. She turned around and left.


    This time, she did not like before as high-profile, but very low-key from the side quietly left.


    On the way to find Murphy, she has analyzed where Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou may go, and then goes directly to the south gate where they are most likely to go.


    As expected, when she went to the south gate, she saw Nangong Rushui and Cui Rou standing there with their backs to her, giving her the feeling that they were waiting for her.


    She looked around and saw that there was no one else beside them, at least not in front of them.


    Before she spoke, Nangong Rushui and Cui Rou turned around.


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, they were not surprised at all, but expected.


    The moon is like frost eyebrow tip light pick: "look, you are specially waiting for this evil doctor?"


    "As smart as you are, you can see that, can''t you?" Cui Judo: "we are really here for you."


    "It''s for those people in the state of Wu to come to the evil doctor at this time?" A little thought, such as frost on the guess.


    At this time, it seems that this is the only explanation.


    "You have guessed, haven''t you? Except for those people, do you think we''ll stand here? " Nangong Ruoshui: "when you were in the kingdom of Wu, my brother Wang treated you so well, and the kingdom of Wu didn''t treat you badly. You should be so kind and vengeful, and you should use such despicable methods to the soldiers of the kingdom of Wu. Don''t you have any sense of guilt in your heart?"


    "Guilt? You think too much. There is no such word in my frost like dictionary. Even if there is, it is absolutely impossible for you to be a person of the kingdom of Uzbekistan. " The moon is as cold as frost, hum: "Nangong Ruoshui, it''s good that you are the princess of Wu. However, if you really regard yourself as a princess and don''t have any self-consciousness, then the evil doctor can only tell you that your trip is really in vain.""White is coming?" Nangong Rushui got excited: "what do you mean by that?"


    "What does this evil doctor mean? Can''t you hear it? In that case, the evil doctor will really worry about your IQ. " Yueru Frost said: "no one has ever told you that you should have an attitude of asking for help. If you have such an attitude, I don''t know you think you are the boss and the evil doctor is asking for you."


    "Evil doctor, for the sake of treating you sincerely and initiating this war for you, how about letting go of those undead soldiers in the kingdom of Wu?" Cui Rou opened her mouth, and her voice and tone were obviously too polite.


    The moon is like frost picking eyebrows. She thinks highly of it. Then she says, "although the evil doctor wants to help you, there''s no way. The evil doctor can''t help you."


    "You want to help us? Do you think we''re all idiots? " Nangong Rushui was angry: "it doesn''t look like you want to help us."


    "If you know that, why point it out? Once it''s clear, isn''t it meaningless? " The voice of the moon like frost pressed down again, and then said: "for the sake of knowing each other, the evil doctor personally sent you away. As for the others, you should not ask, but if you don''t know good or bad, then don''t blame the evil doctor''s ruthlessness."

 Chapter 892

    "If we don''t go, what will you do?" Cui Rou asked.


    It''s not easy for her and Nangong Ruoshui to come here. If they go back like this, even if they don''t say anything, she will feel very sad. She can''t let that happen.


    How can we get nothing? How can you watch your people being controlled?


    However, how can a woman like yuerushuang get benefits in her hands and get her promise?


    "The evil doctor just said it very clearly, didn''t he? If you don''t go, then don''t blame the evil doctor for not thinking about the old love and being cruel. I think you regard the evil doctor as a rival in love and have already checked the evil doctor. In that case, why do you need the evil doctor to explain? "


    "You..." Nangong Ruoshui raised his finger and pointed to the moon like frost. He was furious.


    However, as soon as her words came out, she was interrupted by yueruoshui. She grabbed Nangong Rushui''s hand and said coldly, "I hate people pointing my nose, and you just make this taboo. In that case, I don''t have to be lenient."


    Then she pinched Nangong Ruoshui''s hand. Nangong Ruoshui screamed with pain. Seeing this, Cui Rou felt distressed. She instinctively called, "evil doctor, I know you have resentment and anger in your heart. If you really want to vent, just come to me. Please don''t attack the princess."


    Yuerushuang gently picked: "the evil doctor really didn''t see that you have such a great love, or just because the evil doctor wants to start with Nangong Ruoshui, and Nangong Ruoshui is nangongyan''s biological sister?"


    "No matter what, I have only one request. I hope you can let the princess go."


    "Did you forget that she was the first to provoke?" The moon was as cold as frost, humming again: "just now, the evil doctor has said it? This evil doctor''s patience is very limited. Do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want this evil doctor to use his hands? "


    The words have been clear enough, clear enough, as long as the normal IQ, can understand.


    "Do evil doctors really have to do that? The evil doctor should know that all the people in our country are good at witchcraft. As long as they move a little, they may escape. "


    "If it''s someone else watching, then the evil doctor really dare not say, but if it''s the evil doctor watching here, then everything will be different."


    "You love to put gold on your face."


    After all, both sides failed to reach a consensus. In this way, yuerushun''s patience was really exhausted. She didn''t give them another chance to talk. She took a medicine directly. Then, Nangong Rushui and Cui Rou couldn''t move.


    "What have you done to us?" Nangong Rushui is excited.


    Cui Rou''s eyebrows also wrinkled at the same time: "evil doctor, if you have any dissatisfaction with us, just come to me. Please let the princess go, don''t worry about it with the princess."


    "Never mind? For what? Just one word from you? " Yuerusheng seems to have heard some funny joke and coldly says: "now, the evil doctor will give you two choices. No, you have only one choice. If you agree, the evil doctor will let you go. Otherwise, the evil doctor will only leave you all."


    "Stay? What do you mean Asked Nangong Ruoshui.


    The moon is like frost. Now I don''t even bother to look at Nangong Rushui. If this woman was not born in the royal family, she would have died many times without any ability and brain.


    Compared with Nangong Ruoshui, Cui Rou is capable. With her ability to be the national teacher of the state of Wu, it will not be a simple role.


    Although I was angry about the moon like frost and had friction with them, I have to admit that Cui Rou knows how to advance and retreat.


    "Let''s go." No, she''s made up her mind.


    The moon looks at Cui Rou like frost, with a touch of appreciation in her eyes: "this is the choice we should make."


    "The evil doctor came here in person to send us away. How can we disappoint the evil doctor?" Cui Judo: "I don''t know if the evil doctor can let us go now?"


    "Of course." Now that the moon is like frost, they will not be in trouble with Cui Rou and Nangong Rushui any more. They raise their hands again. After a breath of strange fragrance, they can move again.


    Almost for the first time, Nangong Ruoshui rushed to the moon like frost: "you dare to give me such a hand. It''s disgusting. I will never let you go."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the evil doctor needs you to let go." Yuerusheng doesn''t care at all. After she easily avoids the attack of Nangong Rushui, she says in a deep voice: "in the territory of this evil doctor, you dare to fight against this evil doctor. How can your brain grow? What you should think about now is whether the evil doctor can let you go, not whether you want to let the evil doctor go. "


    "Princess Ben..."


    "Princess, that''s enough. The evil doctor can let you go for the sake of meeting each other. Don''t you have any self-consciousness? Let''s go back first. "After the deep voice interrupts Nangong Ruoshui, Cui Rou doesn''t give her a chance to speak any more, so she pulls people away.


    When passing by the frost like moon, she seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "evil doctor, I''ll remember what happened today."


    Remember? Remember, okay? Or is it bad?


    The moon is like frost, and her eyebrows are light. She really doesn''t think Cui Rou will remember anything good.


    Since it''s not a good thing, it must be a bad thing. If you want to, does the other party want revenge?


    Of course, in terms of the frost, this is really nothing.


    "Let''s go." The moon is like frost.


    As for the other party''s revenge, let''s talk about it.


    "You..."


    Nangong Ruoshui obviously wants to say something else, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she is pulled away by Cui rou.


    I''m kidding. Now they are in other people''s territory. Even if they are not happy, they can''t stimulate each other. No matter how hard they are, they have to leave.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and they don''t have to be in a hurry. When the kingdom of Wu dominates the country, are they afraid that they won''t meet the moon like frost? At that time, how can she compete with them when she has lost all her support?


    It has to be said that Cui Rou''s thoughts are far-reaching.


    The moon like frost sweeps Cui Rou''s eye, which is full of deep meaning. Cui Rou almost thinks that the moon like frost has found her mind. She instinctively lowers her eyelids and no longer looks at her. And all her performances are seen in her heart by the moon like frost. What she doesn''t know is that at the moment when she droops her eyes, the color of the moon like frost''s eyes has obviously changed.

 Chapter 893

    Although Cui Rou is introverted, it seems that she really hides everything well, but yuerushun doesn''t think the other party has such rules.


    For potential dangers, the moon is never merciful.


    Because of that, the moon like frost, which had no intention of killing, also had the heart of killing.


    She won''t forget Cui Rou''s position in the court. Although she is a female, Cui Rou''s position in the kingdom of Wu is so high, and the people below are very convinced of her. Such a woman, not only can''t be underestimated, but should be dealt with well, even if the moon doesn''t have the ability to see Cui rou.


    After reaching a consensus, yuerushun personally sends Cui Rou and Nangong Rushui away.


    When she got out of the state of Yao, yuerusheng was ready to kill the two women herself. Unfortunately, before she did, Cui Rou seemed to have found something. Not long after she left the city, she suggested: "the evil doctor should be sent here. We can go back by ourselves."


    "Are you sure you won''t come back?" After asking, yuerushuang didn''t know what she thought of. She immediately said, "you''d better never come back. After all, if you come back again, the person you meet must not be the evil doctor. At that time, you will lose more than you gain if you leave your life here."


    "We naturally know this, so the evil doctor can rest assured that we will not come back." At least, in a short time, it will never come back.


    "If you want to die by yourself, the evil doctor has no way to stop it."


    Cui Rou really wants to beat the moon like frost, but she knows that she can''t, at least not now, so she can only endure, endure, endure.


    However, she once again determined one thing: "that, evil doctor, really can''t release the people of Wu?"


    "What do you say?" Moon like frost does not answer rhetorical questions, but the meaning is very obvious.


    People, of course, can''t be released. Even if those people can''t be a help, they will never be a resistance. If they are allowed to go back to the kingdom of Wu, who can guarantee that it won''t be the crisis of the state of Yao?


    This is a multiple choice question that a fool can do. How can you make mistakes if the moon is like frost?


    Hard, no way, Cui Rou can only pull Nangong Ruoshui to leave first.


    Looking at the back of two people leaving, the moon is like frost, thinking, but soon turned back.


    "Master, why do you always hold me? That cheap woman has controlled so many soldiers in our country. "


    "Princess, just say a few words. It''s not about whether we want to save people, but whether we have the ability. You know, although we bring some experts here, it''s a frost like place after all. With her superb medicine and poison skill, we won''t benefit any more if we fight against her."


    "Is that all? That''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers. " Nangong is in a hurry.


    "So what? You are still a princess of the kingdom of Wu. Are you really ignorant or concerned? Do you forget that people in the kingdom of Uzbekistan have a very special body, which is the blood of our ancestors. We have been dealing with those things all our lives. Even if we are really in the cup, as time goes on, the cup can be used for ourselves. How easy is it to control them? "


    "Well, you were so nervous and so sorry that I thought I was going to lose hundreds of thousands of soldiers."


    "I won''t lose it. Even if I lose it, I can get it back, can''t I? She''s not the only one in the world who can do it


    "Yes, and brother Huang. He''s so powerful that he must have a way."


    Mention Nangong Yan, Nangong Ruoshui face excited, she is afraid of Nangong Yan, but more worship him.


    "Yes." Cui Rou nodded and answered, but what she thought was not so simple.


    Nangong Ruoshui may not know, but she is clear. Nangong Yan is injured, and the soldiers he took to Yancheng are not good.


    Outside Yancheng, Nangong Yanzheng stares at yemochen with a gloomy face, just like a dead man, and his words are extremely arrogant: "you dare to kill the soldiers of our country. Are you really dead? Or do you think you can deal with the king with your little ability? "


    "If you are poisoned, you can still stand here. The king of the kingdom of Wu is really not in vain. However, if you want to do something with it, I''d better advise you to give up your mind as soon as possible." Night Mo Chen also impolitely counterattack.


    "Ha ha..." Nangongyan suddenly laughed, but the smile did not reach half of the fundus, how to see, give people a dangerous feeling.


    Strong murderous air in the air, night Mo Chen suddenly rose a sense of crisis, he looked at Nangong Yan, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up.


    He wanted to see some toxic look on the other side''s face. Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, he could not see anything. The other side''s face was normal.


    Is the poison in nangongyan really untied? Isn''t the poison in Xiaoqi''s body?It''s not right. He knows very well that the poison in Xiaoqi''s body is very domineering. If there is no color cloud''s saliva, there will be no medicine.


    Is he clumsy, or is he really strong enough?


    "What? Do you want to know if the poison in this king has been removed? I''m sorry to disappoint you. The poison in the king''s body has been detoxified. What do you think this snake''s poison can do to the king? Innocence


    In fact, if the master Mu doesn''t come, the poison in his body can''t be eliminated, even if it is suppressed.


    Of course, he can''t tell yemochen about it.


    "Since the poison didn''t kill you, and you took the initiative to send it to your door again, how can I be worthy of you if I don''t do something?" Ye Mo Chen said coldly, "since you care so much about your subordinates, then go to hell to accompany you."


    At this point, Yemo Chen didn''t hesitate any more. He went up with his sword and killed him without leaving any friendship.


    He so overbearing attack, nangongyan is still silent, until the sword to the body, nangongyan just move.


    He took out his soft sword to meet them. They were in a fight. You come and I go. It''s hard to part.


    Time flow, unconsciously, the two have played nearly a hundred rounds, whether it is Yemo Chen, or Nangong Yan, are more or less injured, but the real victory is inseparable.


    In a flash, nangongyan stabbed yemochen''s shoulder, but he was kicked in the abdomen, causing pain in the viscera.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, your progress would be so rapid."


    "There are so many things you can''t think of."


    With the words falling, the sword in yemochen''s hand flies to nangongyan directly driven by his internal force and takes his lifeline.

 Chapter 894

    "It''s hard to start. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so unlovable. I don''t know what Ru Shuang likes about you."


    The familiar voice from far to near, night Mo Chen even had no time to be happy, the sword in his hand was cut off, the tiger mouth was shocked by the powerful force.


    After seeing the person clearly, his anger can be imagined.


    He coldly stares at Yao Bai, who is standing beside Nangong Yan, and angrily scolds: "Yao Bai, do you have a hole in your brain? Do you know who the enemy is? You actually help nangongyan. How funny is your brain? "


    He was also in a hurry. He swore that Yao Bai had a brain problem. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing at such a time? It''s just incomprehensible.


    Of course, Yao Bai''s brain has some problems. After he scolded him, he saw Yao Bai with different reactions. Yemo Chen''s brain flashed and suddenly remembered something. How could he forget it? Nangongyan is brainwashing.


    But if Yaobai is brainwashed, how can he remember him and Rushun?


    The doubt in the heart is more and more serious, looking at Yao Bai''s eyes is also more and more full of inquiry.


    "You dare to scold me, rob me of my military power, and disrespect me. You really want to die." Yao Bai was also angry. He rushed to Yemo Chen with his sword.


    Helpless, night Mo Chen can only meet.


    Sword light and sword shadow, neither of them will let the other.


    There has always been a great disparity between them, but now, the disparity is undoubtedly greater. Yaobai is not yemochen''s opponent at all. However, in a short time, Yaobai was stabbed by yemochen and hit his chest again. His body immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    However, he did not admit defeat. At the moment of being hit, he began to arrange again. When his body fell heavily on the ground, yemochen was already in a dilemma.


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, looked at Yemo Chen with a smile and said, "don''t you like to use the trapped array very much? Now, I''ll give you back the trapped array, and you can enjoy the feeling of being trapped in the array and being helpless. "


    "Is it so easy to trap the king? Do you really think your array is invincible? " Night Mo Chen sneer, very arrogant to sweep to Yao Bai.


    He seems to be dismissive, the eight winds do not move, but no one knows how his heart is.


    Just now, when he was fighting with Yaobai, Yaobai told him that if he wanted to really relieve the current crisis, nangongyan must be removed, and the state of Wu must be removed. Unfortunately, even if they join hands, they are not rivals of nangongyan, and it is not easy to uproot the kingdom of Uzbekistan after removing nangongyan. Therefore, their only way is to break into the enemy.


    Yao Bai also told him that nangongyan really wanted to wash away some of his memory, but he escaped. For the sake of safety, he planned, and now is the opportunity.


    In order to win the trust of nangongyan, yemochen hurt Yaobai, which seems to be a killer. However, he still grasped the propriety, making Yaobai seriously injured, but not life-threatening.


    Although he knew the consequences of his attack, he could not stop worrying when he saw Yao Bai seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Trapped array, is also two people make an appointment, if ran night Mo Chen think, is absolutely not trapped him.


    In order to make their play more realistic, enough to win the trust of nangongyan, after being trapped, yemochen also began to break out at the first time.


    Yao Bai looked at nangongyan and said, "my Lord, this array can''t trap him for a long time. Now we are..."


    "Leave first." Nangong Yan made a quick decision, pulled up Yaobai and left.


    How could he choose to pull Yaobai away first if he didn''t see that Yaobai was seriously injured, and the poison on him was not completely removed, and it was still useful to keep Yaobai?


    Looking at two people disappear, night Mo Chen very easily broke array, slowly walked out.


    Just now and nangongyan fight, he really can''t feel whether the other party is still in the body poison.


    "Lord, have you let the people go?" Xiaoshan came out from the dark, looking at the direction Yao Bai and Nangong Yan left, but he asked Yemo Chen.


    "I have to." The night Mo Chen turns around and says, "let''s go back, too."


    Shortly after the war between Yao and Wu, Xiaoshan came from Yeguo. Naturally, he was accompanied by a group of young masters.


    After Xiao Shan''s training, those young masters have lost their pride. No, they still have pride. However, they have more blood in addition to their pride.


    This battle, these people can set up a lot of credit, which also makes them more confident, the whole body sent out the temperament is also more like a real soldier.


    Yemochen was very satisfied with this, and of course he was not stingy of praising and rewarding them.


    Maybe it''s out of trust. Even if Yao people don''t agree with him, he still entrusts Xiao Shan with a heavy responsibility, and even takes it with him.


    "Is it on purpose?" After many years with yemochen, Xiaoshan had seen it in the dark for so long, and he could see it more or less.Night Mo Chen did not answer, but said: "what''s the situation ahead?"


    "Our army has defeated the Uzbek army, but the situation of our army is not very optimistic. If we continue to fight like this, even if we defeat the Uzbek army, our army will suffer greatly." Xiao Shan answered truthfully. At last, he couldn''t help asking, "does the LORD have a way to change this situation?"


    "If the king guesses well, nangongyan will soon order the evacuation." Night Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He said, "if we can, let''s try to keep more generals of the state of Wu. They have caused us serious losses this time, and we should give them a return of courtesy. "


    "Yes."


    Xiaoshan left, but nangongyan''s mood was no better.


    In this world war, all countries suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    In fact, as Yemo Chen expected, Nangong Yan gave a withdrawal order. Yemo Chen did not give an order to pursue them, but stood at the head of the city and watched them leave.


    Back to the palace, Yemo Chen took the lead to see the emperor. When he arrived, there were already several ministers in the imperial study. Seeing Yemo Chen, they didn''t look well.


    He glanced at those people faintly, and the night Mo Chen saluted the emperor as if he didn''t realize it: "father, the war is over. Next, it''s time to rest."


    "You have made a great contribution to pushing back Ukraine so quickly this time." The emperor nodded and said.


    "Father is serious, this is what I should do." Night Mo Chen Road.


    At this time, some ministers began to speak. I guess they can''t help it.


    "Fuma, I heard you hurt Prince Yao? You know that he is the prince of the state of Yao. Why do you want to do that? "


    "It''s true that you and Prince Yao didn''t deal with each other, but you shouldn''t take revenge for yourself, should you?"


    "You have hurt Prince Yao. Why should nangongyan take him away? If he doesn''t come back, you''ll be happy? "

 Chapter 895

    "Fuma, without our permission, you started on Prince Yao and dealt with him without authorization. Don''t you think you should give us a reasonable explanation?"


    Ministers, it''s all because of Yao Bai, but no one remembers what ye Mochen paid for the state of Yao during this period.


    Is it cool and thin? But they were thinking about Yao Bai.


    Yemochen didn''t speak from beginning to end, but he just glanced at those people. When no one spoke, he asked, "what do you think our king should do to Yao Bai and your prince Yao? Do you want me to keep him in a low voice? Do you think the king is like that? "


    In silence, Yemo Chen continued: "in the crisis of the state of Yao, our king stood in front of us to give you advice and fight for you, not Yao Bai."


    "I don''t think you have any opinion on Yao Bai. After all, Yao Bai is a member of Yao Kingdom, and his contribution to Yao kingdom can''t be wiped out. I don''t ask you to see anything else. I just hope you can find out what''s important and what''s secondary at this time. "


    Finish saying, the night Mo Chen also no matter how the person on the scene thinks, directly turned round to leave a person.


    He can say more, but he is very clear that there is no way to say more. If he says more, it is easy to have an accident. It''s good to vent his dissatisfaction. At least, in other people''s eyes, it''s OK to be absolutely dissatisfied.


    "Now, are you satisfied? Prince Yao''s affairs have not yet been investigated clearly, but you are aiming at Fu Ma Hong one by one like cannonballs. In your eyes, do you still have your own emperor? " As soon as Mo Chen left, the emperor could not help cursing: "what about your conscience? Are they all eaten by dogs? If you don''t have an attached horse this time, do you think you still have life to stand here? "


    "Is there no one among you who has received the favor of being attached to horses? As far as the emperor knows, there is almost no one among you who has not received his favor. When you just said those words, wouldn''t you feel heartache? "


    "The emperor, we..." It is estimated that all the ministers were shamed, but none of them spoke again.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. Let''s talk about Yao Bai later. Now you listen to Fu Ma''s words and deal with the current crisis." The emperor interrupted the ministers and said, "you all have your own housekeeping skills and do your best to solve the problems here in the best way as soon as possible."


    "Yes..."


    The ministers left, and the emperor instinctively rubbed his temple. For a long time, he didn''t say much.


    "How''s it going? Did those people embarrass you? " Xiao Shan had been waiting outside, but he didn''t go in. Seeing Mo Chen come out at night, he was in a hurry.


    "No Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask: "do you think those people can embarrass me?"


    "It''s not, it''s just, it''s too dangerous." Xiao Shan said: "the people of the state of Yao are really not good things. The Lord has tried his best to solve the problem in the best way at present, but what about them? What I was thinking was Yao Bai, who not only didn''t do anything in this battle, but also did something bad. If it wasn''t for Wang Ye''s ability, I''m afraid he would have been following Yao Bai''s way. "


    "There were so many battles, and the LORD was also injured, but no one asked about the situation."


    The more said, the more unbalanced Xiaoshan''s mind is. This imbalance naturally comes from the successive occurrence of these things.


    However, compared with the imbalance of Xiaoshan, yemochen was concerned about Yaobai. Unconsciously, he said what he thought in his heart: "Xiaoshan, you say, will Yaobai die if I hurt him like that?"


    "If you look at him like that, I''m afraid it''s not far from death." After answering instinctively, Xiaoshan suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked at yemochen and asked in surprise, "Lord, how do you care about Yaobai? Isn''t it better for him to die? "


    "You want him dead?" Ye Mo Chen looked at Xiao Shan full of inquiry, saw his angry face, and immediately laughed: "because he gave his hand to the king, so you want him to die?"


    "Lord, don''t you think he should die? What''s more, if it wasn''t for him, could the officers and men of the state of Yao treat you like this, the one who saved all the people from fire and water? "


    "It''s everyone''s credit that nangongyan can retreat."


    "If there is no prince, nangongyan will be forced to withdraw. I''m afraid that the state of Yao has become the state of Wu. It''s time for nangongyan''s nose to go up to heaven."


    "In this case, don''t say it again in the future. You should remember that the great cause can''t be accomplished by one person alone. It''s everyone''s credit, not the king himself, that the state of Yao was guaranteed this time."


    Ye Mo Chen said this very carefully and seriously. Xiao Shan wanted to refute it, but he couldn''t say a word when he saw what he looked like.


    The Lord has already said that. What else can he say?


    "Well, let''s go down and make arrangements. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s relax. Let''s leave the finishing work to the soldiers of the state of Yao.""Lord, are you really willing?" Xiaoshan is unfair again.


    "What''s the point? Xiaoshan, some things can''t be explained by these two words. "


    "Yes."


    Having said that, Yemo Chen did not continue on this question, but asked about the new city.


    "Have you heard about the new town? What about Rushun and Murphy? Is the reinforcements of yueziyu and Nanshen here


    "I''ve arrived. I heard that the situation in the new town has stabilized. The princess is even more powerful. She has controlled all the surviving officers and soldiers of the kingdom of Wu." When it comes to the moon like frost, Xiaoshan also has a smile on his face. The worship in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    "So she should be back soon." Thinking of meeting Yueru frost soon, Yemo Chen was also very excited, and the smile on his face was deeper.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shan couldn''t help joking: "as long as the princess is mentioned, the prince''s eyes are full of laughter. No matter how long it has been, it''s like this."


    "Naturally." Ye Mo Chen said: "I have been separated from Rushuang for nearly half a year."


    Half a year? Xiao Shan is also obviously Leng for a while, ten thousand didn''t expect to have passed so long.


    However, according to the previous kind of war, it is very fast that half a year can come to an end. This is still under the condition that two people are separated.


    "I don''t know when Rushuang can come back?" Not to mention it, Yemo Chen missed it more and more, and even had the idea of rushing to the new town immediately.


    However, his reason still exists, and he did not put it into action. What he did not know was that something big happened in the new town at this time.

 Chapter 896

    Yuerushuang and Murphy, who are far away in the new town, have arranged the rest. They choose the new Lord to stay, while Fengying is promoted to Murphy''s close guard and follows them back to the palace.


    After all, they have been away for half a year.


    In the past six months, in addition to dealing with the attack of Ukraine, we have to clear up the remaining poison for Murphy. In the past six months, we have never stopped.


    Before they came here, they all thought that the residual poison in their body would be removed soon. However, after the real removal, they found that it was not so simple.


    In the diagnosis and treatment of Yueru frost, there is only a little residual poison. It should be removed soon. But in fact, it took Yueru frost half a year to change the outcome.


    Because of Murphy''s physical reasons, they can''t continue to stay here. The moon is as clear as frost. If they continue to stay, Murphy''s situation will become dangerous, and she can''t watch Murphy bear the pain. Therefore, they must rush back as soon as possible.


    After two days of packing up, they packed up their things and moved them into the carriage. They even left the main road of the new town.


    But before they got out of the new town, they were invited back.


    "What''s going on?" Yuerushuang''s spleen was not very good. She was invited back soon after she went out, so her mood was worse. Once her mood was worse, her spleen would grow.


    If we didn''t understand the temperament of the new town owners and know that if they were not big things, they would never be invited back. After all, their identities are still there.


    "The emperor, the princess, the event is not good, those who should have stayed well in the kingdom of Wu don''t know what''s wrong, they all rebel. The flute player has played the music taught by the princess for several times, not only failed to stop it, but stimulated them, making them more ferocious. Now, they are beyond control."


    "Out of control? What kind of situation is that? " The moon is like frost, with a thump in the heart, a strong sense of foreboding rises.


    "Don''t ask, let''s go and have a look." Don''t you say it directly.


    As soon as yuerushuang thought about it, it made a lot of sense. She didn''t ask much. She said directly, "what''s the situation? Let''s talk while walking."


    "Yes." The owner of the new town took the lead in walking in front of him. As he walked, he said: "this morning, they were all fine. I don''t know what happened. Those soldiers suddenly changed. They seemed to be manipulated. They couldn''t listen to anything at all."


    The moon is like frost and the corners of the mouth smoke at the same time. The soldiers of the kingdom of Wu have been manipulated all the time, OK? When did they hear something? If they insist, they are just changing the people who control them.


    Wait! There seems to be something wrong.


    "Were those people manipulated, or did they wake up?" The moon is like frost and asks fiercely. Not to mention the new city leader, is it that both Murphy and Fengying are startled.


    "They wake up, and they all recover their consciousness. They are shouting and yelling to defeat us." The new city Lord didn''t hide it either. When he thought of that scene, he was afraid.


    "It seems that things are not as simple as we think." The moon is like frost, thinking.


    She had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to be sure for a moment before she saw anyone.


    Because of the seriousness of the situation, several of them are extremely fast, for fear that something irreparable will happen later.


    But a moment later, they had already run most of the city to the place where the incident happened.


    It was a dead body lying on the ground, with many broken limbs and arms. The blood flowed all over the ground. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people feel sick.


    Among these broken limbs and arms, the soldiers of both sides are still fighting for blood. They are all red eyed. They are completely immortal.


    Some people are still fighting as long as they have breath to count swords and guns. Some people fall down and are struggling to get up again. As long as they stand up again, they will hold their weapons tightly and rush forward without life. Some people are still quick when they lack arms and legs


    As long as they can still move, no one will stop. They all know that if they fight, there is still a chance of life, even if they die at last, at least they are worthy of heart. If they don''t fight, then only death is waiting for them.


    Now at such a time, who is willing to really let go? Who is willing to be slaughtered?


    Such a scene, not long ago, did not expect, so soon appeared, in the end is she wrong? In fact, she should have been a killer at the beginning, right? If she didn''t feel soft at the beginning, would it be a different ending? The moon is like frost. I can''t help asking myself.


    "Rushuang, it''s not your fault." Seems to be to see the mind like frost, could it not be immediately said: "the decision-maker is me, even if really want to blame, also can only blame me."


    "What''s your fault?" The moon is like frost.Finally, she shook her head and said, "I''m too conceited. I think I can control these people, but I don''t think I can. Everyone in the kingdom of Wu knows witchcraft. Their constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Besides, if nangongyan can become the king of Wu, he must have some skills to control these people."


    "What do you mean by that?" Could it be that his face suddenly changed and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    It''s not only Murphy, but also the new city master and Feng Ying have changed their faces.


    "Brother Huang is so clever, I should have thought of it, haven''t I?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "These people will suddenly change, related to nangongyan?" Did you ask tentatively.


    "Yes." Yueru frost nodded: "if I guess it''s right, Nangong Yan has arrived in the new town. These people will suddenly become normal and attack us so ferociously. They are under the command of Nangong Yan."


    "But isn''t nangongyan over there in Yancheng?" Is it not instinct to retort, but words just export, he then found this far fetched, no one regulation Nangong Yan must guard in Yancheng.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll go to nangongyan. Look at the situation here. Now that the war has started, you can''t stop it. Then, fight and show your ability to look after your family."


    "Let Feng win go with you."


    "No, I believe nangongyan doesn''t want to see anyone else except me."


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    "What about the danger? Does brother Huang think we have other choices? "

 Chapter 897

    Could it be that he was silent for a long time before he said, "why don''t I go?"


    "Brother Huang thinks it''s useful for you to go there?" The moon is like frost.


    This is a very realistic problem. Let''s not say whether it is useful or not. If he really goes, I''m afraid he can''t even see the movie of nangongyan? Under such circumstances, what choice can he have?


    Suddenly, he had a strong sense of helplessness, completely helpless.


    Seeing that Mo Fei was suffering and at a loss, Yue Rushuang sighed and said, "brother, let me go. No one is more suitable than me. You can watch them here."


    "Don''t you really want Fengying to follow?" If he asked again, if he wanted to confirm something, he knew very well that once she made a decision, no one could change it.


    "No need." The moon shakes her head like frost and refuses again.


    "Then you have to be careful yourself, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not a child. I know how to do it."


    "What the emperor brother is afraid of is that you get along with nangongyan. That man is really dangerous."


    "I''ll handle it carefully, not impulsively."


    "That''s good."


    No matter how much you say, you can''t change the ending after all. It''s better to separate it from wasting time.


    Yuerushun''s mind is very clear. She thinks that nangongyan is coming. Otherwise, it won''t be like this. However, she has no idea where to find nangongyan. It can be said that she is unprepared and has no idea.


    She left the war and went straight on.


    As a result of the war, all the people were closed at home and did not dare to go out. The streets were extremely cold. No matter where they went, they could smell the smell of blood. It was very uncomfortable.


    As she walked, she looked around, but she never found anything.


    She kept walking forward for a long time, and looked at it for a long time, until she turned around the new town. Finally, she stopped at the door of a house that didn''t look obvious.


    This is an ordinary family. From the outside, it has no characteristics at all. It''s estimated that the environment inside is not much better. If it''s here, I''ll ask yuerusheng why she came here.


    Unfortunately, is it not here, and no one asked if the moon was like frost.


    She knocked on the door three times in a row, and then asked, "is anyone there?"


    No one answered, she stubbornly knocked several times, while knocking said: "anyone here? It''s like frost next month. "


    About half a column of incense time passed, the moon as frost still did not get any response, she could not help but ask herself: is it their guess wrong?


    She didn''t waste any more time here, turned around but left.


    However, after she turned around, she took only three or two steps. She thought her guess was wrong, but she didn''t want to, but she heard the door ring. Before she looked back, she heard a familiar voice coming from behind.


    "It''s been knocking and shouting for so long. Why can''t we knock twice and shout twice?"


    She suddenly turns back, and as expected sees Nangong Yan standing outside the door, staring at her with bright eyes.


    On the corner of her lips, she said, "I thought it was my guess, but I didn''t think it was true. What are you doing here?"


    "If you are smart enough to guess that I am here, can you not guess why I am here?" Nangongyan didn''t answer positively, but said: "Rushuang, when can you really see my heart? You really don''t know why I worked so hard and so reckless? "


    "Are you going to tell me that you are here because of me?" Moon frost sneered: "since you are here because of me, why do you do so many things? Now, the land of the new city is once again stained with endless blood. Are you satisfied? Happy? "


    "You use the cup of our country to control the officers and soldiers of our country. Shouldn''t I do something?" Nangong Yan said: "Rushuang, although you are proficient in medicine and poison, you also know some witchcraft, but compared with me, it''s really much worse."


    "I admit, this time, it''s really my miscalculation, but if you think I will give up so easily, you''re very wrong."


    "Well, what else do you want?"


    "Nature is to stop you and avoid more bloodshed."


    "If Yao wanted to control the officers and soldiers of Wu, shouldn''t he pay the price?"


    "I''m the one who controls them, so do you want to fight me?"


    "You know, I can do it to anyone, but not to you."


    "What''s the point of that?"


    "Both promises are important."


    "So, you want to kill people in the new town, but you will leave me?"


    "Yes."


    "You think I''m going to watch you kill them and ignore them?"


    "If you want to reason, it depends on whether you have that ability. If you dare to come to me alone, you must be prepared, but do you think your preparation will be useful to me? ""Try it anyway, don''t you? I''m going to save you, you''re going to kill, and it''s doomed to a war between us. "


    "I really don''t want to fight you."


    "I don''t want to, as long as you can..."


    "Unless you come back with me, nothing will happen."


    When she was interrupted, yuerusheng was already upset. After hearing nangongyan''s words, she was even more upset. She sneered and asked: "how? In your eyes, is this evil doctor the one who is easy to be threatened? "


    "If you agree, Xincheng will be OK immediately. I won''t move any more people and things in Xincheng, even every plant, insect and ant will be safe and sound. If you object, I can only destroy this city and turn it into the territory of our country, and your brother..."


    "If you dare to touch my brother, I will make you regret." Moon such as frost a break nangongyan, angry shout way.


    However, she is clear in the heart, even if the South Temple Yan really did what, she is also powerless, at least, not yet.


    "Ru Shuang, you have forced me to such a position. Do you think I have a heart of pity?" Nangong Yan didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he said: "you are not as good as me in Kung Fu or in the ability to control people with a cup. To tell you the truth, the war now is the time when people are not strong, and it is also the time to conquer their hearts and control them."


    "Do you think I''ll make you happy?"


    "No matter what you think, you have no way back." Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost, with an unprecedented firmness: "originally, I was going to lay down the whole river and come to you again, but now it seems that there is no need at all."

 Chapter 898

    As nangongyan''s voice falls, the moon is like frost, and an ominous premonition rises in her heart. At the same time, she begins to be on guard.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Nangong Yan will reach for her.


    Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time, which did not make nangongyan succeed.


    When avoiding nangongyan, she was not idle, fighting back at the same time.


    There is no doubt that nangongyan escaped.


    "Rushuang, you are not my opponent. Why do you have to struggle? Just go back with me. In this way, it''s good for you, for me, and for the soldiers of the dying state of Yao. "


    It sounds calm, but it has endless anger, just like a dense storm, which can overturn here at any time.


    For nangongyan''s ability, yuerushuang never doubted, dare not doubt, can''t doubt, can want her obediently to leave, that is also absolutely impossible.


    "Take me away if you can."


    "You know I dare not hurt you, why are you so stubborn?" Nangong Yan sighed deeply, it seems to be a pity, but his attitude is also unprecedented resolute, he said: "if you don''t follow me, then, I can only take you away by extraordinary means."


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Having said that, the moon is like frost, but there are some uncertainties in my heart.


    Now ah Chen has no chance of winning against shangnangongyan. She doesn''t know how to do it. How can she be his opponent?


    It seems that we have to use our unique skills. Whether we can leave depends on Caiyun.


    When she made up her mind, her hand instinctively touched Caiyun. As long as something was wrong, she let Caiyun jump out and bite nangongyan. When nangongyan was injured, she could take the opportunity to escape.


    "Ru Shuang, do you know if I have that ability? Do you think that if you delay here, someone will come?" The South Temple inflammation obviously also lost the patience, once again grasps to the moon like frost.


    He still has residual poison in his body. It''s not good for him to delay like this. Therefore, quick decision is the king''s way.


    This time, his speed was very fast. He thought that the moon was like frost, which must be unavoidable. He never thought that she couldn''t escape. No, she didn''t hide at all. When his hand was about to touch her, he only felt a flash of color in front of him, and then there was a sharp pain in the back of his hand.


    This kind of change, he did not expect, the hand also instinctively took back at the first time, and the moon is like frost is to use this gap to leave.


    After reaction, he instinctively wanted to catch up, but when he moved, it was a burst of tearing pain, and he fell to the ground heavily.


    At this time, the pain on his body became more obvious, both in vivo and in vitro, as if he had been beaten by others, gnawed by thousands of insects and eaten by thousands of ants For a moment, it''s like being in a sea of fire, burning like a flame, for a moment, it''s like being in an ice cellar, and the whole body doesn''t seem to belong to itself.


    It was only at this time that he suddenly remembered that there was a colorful snake on the moon like frost. It was said that the snake was full of poison, but its saliva could detoxify it.


    Just now, is that the thing that bit him?


    Thinking of the color in front of him, he was more sure.


    And when he thought of the poison that the moon frost had done to him, it was hard for him to calm down.


    He was lying on the ground in a state of mind.


    Rushuang, is that how you want to get rid of me? So reluctant to be with me? Why? Do you want my life?


    Think, think, South Temple inflammation unexpectedly is not to support ground fainted in the past.


    The moon rushes like frost all the way, and its speed reaches the extreme. It can run as fast as it can. It doesn''t dare to turn back, for fear that it will run into nangongyan.


    In fact, there is no way to use Caiyun. She has never thought about the consequences of being bitten by Caiyun.


    It was not until she returned to the new town, where they lived temporarily, that the moon stopped like frost. It was also at this time that she began to think after calming down.


    Thinking of her hasty glance when she left, it seemed that Nangong Yan''s face had become ugly.


    Will he be bitten to death by Caiyun? She was very uncertain.


    Do you want to go back and make sure? She''s very tangled.


    As she walked back and forth in the room, the thoughts in her mind were up and down, up and down, up and down again and again, so repeatedly, one pillar of incense time passed, she did not make a decision, two pillars of incense time passed, still did not make a decision.


    Time flow, when the outside came deafening sound of artillery, she suddenly wake up.


    The brain has not yet reacted, the body has opened the door and ran out.


    Outside the door, the sound of guns, roars and screams were incessantly heard, and the blood mist filled the eyes. The limbs and arms were flying, and the nose was full of blood, which was disgusting.


    Her face was a little pale. She did not expect that there would be guns in the kingdom of Wu, and there were more than one.Why didn''t you find this thing before? When did the people of Uzbekistan push their guns here? How long has it been pushing? How many shells do they have?


    No wonder nangongyan said that he wanted to raze the new town to the ground. If only those soldiers could achieve the goal, the kingdom of Wu would lose a lot. But now, with the use of shells, how could the soldiers of Yao fight each other?


    She did not dare to hesitate and rushed forward. She remembered that her brother was in the front line.


    She ran over and heard Murphy''s voice in the chaos: "don''t panic, don''t panic, listen to my arrangement. The strength of Ukraine lies in the shells. We just need to find a time machine to block or destroy the shells."


    Some people heard it, others didn''t. The Chaos continued. Some people ran so fast that they fell to the ground and were trampled to death instantly.


    The moon is like frost, even breathing has become difficult a lot, she looked at this scene with a sad face, so sad that she wanted to cry, but her throat choked, but she could not shed a drop of tears.


    She wanted to run to Murphy''s side, but the flow of people was too much for her to pass. She could only see Murphy''s figure looming and listening to his voice rising and falling, anxious and powerless.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate. She put her hand into Caiyun''s mouth and fed him a pill. She said, "Caiyun, go and smash the fort."


    She is very clear, with Caiyun''s own efforts, it is impossible to achieve the goal, when the voice fell, she did not dare to hesitate to take out the jade flute to play.


    The sound of the flute is not so obvious in the chaos, but it can penetrate through the air and reach the ears of the animals.


    Soon, there was a commotion outside.

 Chapter 899

    Large and small creatures, poisonous and nontoxic, rush from all sides in groups. It seems that they have been summoned to rush to the soldiers of the kingdom of Uzbekistan with a very purposeful purpose. Among them, most of them rush to the fort.


    A group of creatures were killed by the bombardment, and another group was added. All the creatures seemed not afraid of death at all, and kept rushing forward.


    Some creatures rush to the gun and are not afraid of life and death, no matter what else, while some creatures rush to the crowd. Of course, they rush to the people of the kingdom of Wu. It''s OK that they are bitten by ordinary creatures. If they are bitten by poisons, they will suffer from physical discomfort or death on the spot. It all depends on people''s luck.


    It was also because of the appearance of these creatures that the soldiers of the state of Wu were flustered, thus giving the soldiers of the state of Yao a chance to breathe.


    Seeing the scene turned, the soldiers of the state of Yao had the chance to fight back, and yuerusheng was a little relieved. However, she would not end so easily.


    While controlling the creatures, she let Caiyun destroy the fort.


    Caiyun''s huge body rushed to the fort. At the beginning, someone always wanted to stop him or kill him. He would not be polite to such a person. He swung his tail directly. Almost all the people who were swept by his tail would be killed on the spot.


    When there are more such situations, some people get out of the way where Caiyun goes, for fear that they will become the people who will be shot dead at the next moment.


    Soon, Caiyun arrived at the fort, it did not stay, directly a tail down, the fort was smashed.


    Soon after destroying one, it continued to destroy the second. Soon, the four guns were completely destroyed and could no longer be used.


    The people in the state of Uzbekistan are distressed, but they dare not speak. Without guns, they can even cry against Caiyun and the tens of thousands of creatures that will come up at any time.


    What do they do in such an environment?


    It is no surprise that in this war, both sides were defeated and suffered heavy losses. Yuerushuang almost wiped out hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers in the country, and the name of the murderer spread immediately.


    To the enemy, the moon is like frost. To the officers and soldiers of Yao, Yue and Nan, it is also terrible.


    "Today, you are really an eye opener." Nan Shen was very embarrassed, but he was very excited: "sister Huang, I really admire you more and more."


    "Worship is OK, but don''t fall in love with me." Moon such as frost swept South careful one eye, way: "you hurt not light, still deal with the wound first."


    "Thank you, sister Huang." Nan Shen is very respectful.


    However, yuerusheng refused directly. She said, "I don''t have time to tell you this now. I still have things to deal with. These injuries on your body look serious, but they are not fatal."


    "Sister Huang has something to deal with? Yes? May I help you? " Asked Nan Shen.


    "No need." "If you don''t want to be patted to death, you''d better stay away from me," she said


    Finally, she looked at Murphy and asked, "brother, are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable? I don''t think you look very good


    "I''m fine." Could it be that he shook his head and said, "although I''m a little tired, it''s OK."


    "What do you mean?" "What does it mean to be able to pass?" she asked Is that how it is used?


    "It means I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me at all." Can I help you with what you are going to do


    "No Yuerushuang shakes her head: "I am Be careful... "


    At the end of the speech, the voice of the moon changed completely, and her action was more rapid. Almost at the same time, she stretched out her hand to pull Murphy aside.


    When they stopped again, it was a big pit.


    It can be imagined that if the moon was like frost, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t stand there.


    "Like frost, your reaction is really getting faster and faster."


    Lift Mou to see always person, month like frost, in the heart can''t say is what feeling, anyway, the facial expression has enough ugly.


    She has always known that nangongyan''s ability is extremely high, which can be called abnormal. But she never thought that Caiyun would bite her. He would get better so soon. Moreover, looking at him now seems to be more energetic than before.


    At that time, it was obvious that his face was not good-looking. What was the problem? The moon is like frost, can''t help but doubt.


    She instinctively wants to prove something, but what else can she do when people are standing in front of her? Nangongyan is also unlikely to give her another chance to do anything.


    "What''s the matter? It''s amazing to see me here so safe and sound? " Nangong Yan flies down and directly blocks the way of the moon like frost. It sounds plain but full of anger.


    He asked yuerushuang, "when did you start to be so cruel? So cold and thin? Hundreds of thousands of soldiers, you just killed them? Won''t your heart hurt? Can''t you not bear it? Isn''t it a little uncomfortable? ""If I don''t kill them, then the people who fall in the pool of blood are the people of Yao, Yue and Nan. Comparatively speaking, the people in these three countries are not as evil as those in Wu." Moon such as frost pulled in front of her Phoenix win and Murphy, directly forward and Nangong Yan on.


    "They are evil? Do you think that''s very fair? " Nangong Yan endured his anger and asked.


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "when it''s special, when it''s special, when it''s life and death, it''s natural to choose me to live. There''s no doubt about that."


    "Since I have killed so many people, then you can go back with me. In this way, my hundreds of thousands of soldiers are not dead in vain." At the same time, nangongyan has extended his hand to yuerushuang again.


    As a result of early preparation, the moon will avoid the frost in the first time.


    However, just for a moment, nangongyan immediately reached out and fished back the moon like frost.


    This time, the moon did not escape, no matter what method she used, there is no way.


    "You let me go." The moon was as frosty as frost, and his face struggled unsightly.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "I spent so much time and energy, and now I have lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers'' lives. Do you think I can let you go so easily?"


    "Well, what do you want? I tell you, I will never go to Uzbekistan with you. "


    "Before, didn''t you go too? It''s a big deal. If you go again this time, I''ll give you some more information. "


    Smell speech, the moon such as Frost''s face is more ugly, she instinctively want to let Caiyun to deal with nangongyan, however, she has not put into action, but listen to nangongyan way: "if you dare to let that snake bite me, I don''t mind killing it to make snake soup."

 Chapter 900

    "Don''t touch it." Moon such as frost, a pull Nangong Yan''s hand, urgent way.


    Voice falls, she also abrupt reaction came over, this, discover oneself and the intimacy between Nan Gong Yan, she immediately draw a hand, however, Nan Gong Yan already backhand to her hand, how can easily let go of her?


    "You let go!" The moon is like frost, sinking eyebrows, raising hands and poisoning nangongyan.


    Unfortunately, she used poison to nangongyan, just like she didn''t use it. Nangongyan just stood in the same place and said faintly: "Rushuang, did I forget to tell you that I was born with poison. All kinds of poisons don''t invade me. Poison has no effect on me."


    "Natural poison body? A hundred poisons do not invade? " The moon is like frost, frowning, not believing, but also clear.


    No wonder Caiyun''s poison didn''t work for him.


    If poison is really useless to him, then how can she deal with nangongyan? Did she really have no choice but to follow him to Uzbekistan?


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan said: "whether it''s the snake around you or the one around Yemo Chen, it doesn''t have any effect on me. So, what do you think you can do to deal with me? If I don''t, how can you escape? "


    No doubt, the face of the moon like frost was a little ugly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    What she didn''t know was that although nangongyan was invincible to all kinds of poisons, the venoms in the colorful snake and the colorful snake had an impact on him. However, the venoms of the two snakes were different. The venom of the colorful snake could neutralize the venom of the colorful snake, or because there were other venoms in his body. In a word, he was in a critical condition and gradually neutralized after being bitten by the colorful snake It''s too late.


    There is not a single thing in the world that can not be explained. When you think about your situation, the moon is like frost, and you feel that nothing is impossible.


    But now the trouble is, how is she going to leave?


    "Nangongyan, if you let go of Rushuang, what''s the qualification to have her? If you are really interested in her, really care about her, you should think about it for her. Sometimes, letting go is also the embodiment of love. Like a person, you don''t have to have it. " It''s a hurry.


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Nangong Yan explodes: "let your mother''s dog fart. I tell you that my sentiment is not so noble. But if I''m sorry for my king, I won''t let go of anyone. Once I like someone, I will get it, no matter what the cost."


    Mofei, Fengying and yuerushun were shocked at the same time. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Seeing Fengying, they rushed forward. Yuerushun pulled people back.


    "You don''t want to die. I can tell you that you can''t deal with him. You can''t do ten moves in his hand."


    "He''s so good?" Feng Ying obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Do you know why all the officers and men of the state of Uzbekistan under my control turned against us suddenly?" The moon is like frost.


    "Is it really because he controls those people?" If so, how does it exist against the sky?


    "What do you say?" Yuerusheng shook her head and said, "take my brother with you first. No matter what sound you hear or what situation you see, don''t come out."


    "No way." Could it be that he took the lead in opposing? He said: "Rushuang, what do you think? I know, but you can''t be so selfish."


    "Brother Huang, you should not be selfish. Compared with the state of Yao, I am nothing." The moon is like frost way: "you retreat first."


    Is it natural that he doesn''t want to, but how can the frost keep him?


    Two people argued for a while, after all, did not leave, such as frost, this just a sigh of relief.


    "What? You think they''re all right now that they''re gone? And you''ll be at ease? " Nangongyan''s voice suddenly rang out and successfully pulled back the sight of the moon like frost.


    "You are here. Am I worried that you will leave me and go to them?" "If you really do that, you won''t let them go," said yuerushun


    "They are nothing compared with you." "Let''s go back to the kingdom of Wu now. I advise you not to fight fearlessly. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do."


    "Let''s go." The moon is like frost, so I don''t struggle any more.


    Take a step, take a look.


    True, she can let Caiyun to drag nangongyan, but in this way, Caiyun is very likely to die in nangongyan''s hand, she does not want to take such a risk.


    As for those poisons, as long as Nangong Yan thought, she believed that her hand would not be faster than him.


    This is the reality. Although we don''t want to admit it, we have to admit it and accept it.


    If ah Chen is here, maybe he can fight for it, but he is far away from Yancheng. How can he be here?


    Not really.


    Yemochen never underestimated nangongyan. In addition, Bai Yao was there. Therefore, when Bai Yao separated from nangongyan and was sent back to the state of Wu by nangongyan, he secretly sent a letter to yemochen.After reading the letter that night, Mo Chen didn''t hesitate for a moment, and he didn''t dare to delay at all. He just had time to tell the emperor that he didn''t even clean up his things, so he drove away.


    He ran as fast as he could. He was afraid that he would be too slow to save the moon.


    He drove day and night, changed three horses, compressed the time, and finally arrived at the new town three days later.


    When he arrived, he was seeing the soldiers in the new town dealing with the corpses, while the doctor was dealing with the wounded, but he didn''t see Murphy and yuerushuang.


    His heart next tight, quickly ran forward, with a soldier asked the situation, and then along the direction of his fingers to find the past.


    Did not run far, he saw Murphy, still did not see the moon as frost, the heart sank a little.


    He rushed forward anxiously and asked, "is it frost?"


    "In the back, you should be in a hurry. Nangongyan is going to take her to Wuguo." Don''t you point back and say.


    At night, Mo Chen didn''t even say a word of nonsense, and went straight away.


    I don''t know if he can make it, or God is pitying. This time, he didn''t miss it again. When he arrived, nangongyan just turned over with the moon like frost.


    "Like frost..." He called out.


    Smell speech, moon like frost eyes suddenly bright up, she looked back, is to see the night Mo Chen gallop.


    In an instant, she was in a happy mood, with a brilliant smile on her lips.


    "Ah Chen, you are here at last. I thought I would leave you again."

 Chapter 901

    "Fortunately, I came." If he had missed her, he would have regretted it.


    Although it''s very hard and tired to drive these days, he almost fell down. Fortunately, he arrived. Rushuang is still there, and nangongyan hasn''t taken people away.


    In this way, all the hard work is worth it. How about being tired? It''s enough if you don''t work hard in vain.


    "Yes." The moon is like frost, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. It can be seen that her mood is very happy.


    Nangong Yan has a gloomy face. He blocks the moon like frost, stares at Yemo Chen coldly and says: "what if you arrive? Do you think you can take frost from the king''s hand by yourself? Naive! No one I want to take away has ever been unable to take away. "


    "He''s not alone." At the same time, the moon frost has already raised her feet to go to the night Mo Chen.


    But how could nangongyan let her go? He quickly stepped forward and took her hand back.


    However, as soon as his hand touched the moon like frost, he was hit by a powerful force, forcing Shengsheng to withdraw his hand. At the same time, yemochen''s attack came, and Shengsheng blocked the moon like frost.


    "Yemochen, how dare you?" Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of terrible murderous Qi.


    "How dare you do what you have already done?" Ye Mo Chen said: "you have attacked us again and again. It is a disaster after all to leave you. Since you have come here alone, if you don''t stay here forever, I''m sorry for my hard work."


    "Ha ha ha..." Nangong Yan seemed to hear some funny joke. He laughed wildly. When he had enough of it, he said, "Yemo Chen, you want to stay here. It''s really ridiculous."


    "You can''t do it by yourself, but can''t you be left behind by the thousands of officers and men of Yao, Yue and Nan?" Ye Mo Chen sneered: "no matter how powerful you are, you will be exhausted. At that time, you will die."


    "Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to be slaughtered by you at that time?" Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to go back with me?"


    "I''ve made it very clear, No." The Moon said: "if you are stubborn again, then we can only leave you forever."


    "Even you are going to deal with me with them?" Nangongyan eyes across a touch of pain, after that pain, it is unspeakable loneliness, and loneliness is a thick unwilling and angry.


    Not far away, the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms allied forces have arrived. Nangong Yan knows that he can''t drag on any longer. If he drags on any longer, it will do no good to anyone.


    It is true that he is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be more powerful than so many people. As ye Mochen said, as long as people live, they will be exhausted.


    "It''s not that I want to deal with you. If you don''t start the war of the seven nations, if you don''t stick to me, why should I?"


    "The moon is like frost. If not for you, do you think the state of Yao still exists? Do you really think I can''t deal with you? "


    "No, I never dare to think like that."


    No one can deny nangongyan''s ability. If you belittle him, you probably don''t know how to die.


    "Do you want to stay today?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost with bright eyes. That kind of eyes, full of too much deep meaning, makes the moon like frost inexplicably rise a dangerous feeling.


    "Yes." Finally, he said it.


    If you don''t stay, do you want to go with him? Obviously, it''s impossible.


    "But I don''t want you to stay." Speaking at the same time, nangongyan has been to the moon such as frost hand.


    He can''t let her leave willingly, so he just grabs her.


    If it had been in the past, he would have succeeded, but now it is difficult.


    Yuerushuang is on guard. Caiyun will rush out at any time. There is another night. Mo Chen''s ability is much higher than before, and his reaction is much higher. Besides, he has a little seven.


    Under such circumstances, how can nangongyan succeed? And he couldn''t do it at one stroke, and he didn''t have the chance to do it again, because Yemo Chen flew away with the moon like frost in his arms.


    Waiting for nangongyan is dense arrow rain.


    The dense arrows rush to nangongyan like eyes. He wants to chase the moon like frost, but it''s too late, so he has to deal with the arrow rain first.


    Arrow rain is very fast, if change for other people''s words, I''m afraid already shot into a sieve, but who is nangongyan? His ability doomed him to escape.


    When other people shoot arrows, what he releases is the cup insect. No one can see when and where the cup insect came from. Anyway, when the soldiers react, they are already in the cup.


    Nangong Yan took advantage of those soldiers in the cup after the pause of that time to leave, but he left the speech is resounding through the world.


    "Rushuang, you can escape this time because you still have a lot of backup, but next time, there will be no such thing. When the world is unified and yemochen is not around, you will have no choice."This words, he is roar out with internal force, is already left of night Mo Chen and month like frost also hear clearly, no doubt, two people hear this words, complexion sink down at the same time.


    The night Mo Chen hugs tightly the moon like frost, way: "as long as have me in one day, absolutely won''t let Nangong Yan have any opportunity to take advantage of.". And I will try my best to live, whether for myself or for you and Zichen. "


    "You don''t just have to live, you have to rule." The moon is like frost, and there is a cold light in her eyes. Her attitude is also unprecedented firmness.


    If we want to solve the problem thoroughly, it is inevitable to unify the whole world. If we want the people to live and work in peace and contentment, then this emperor candidate is the key.


    However, the world is now fragmented, and the emperors of all countries have been in high positions for many years, so it is difficult to guarantee that they will not compete.


    It seems to be a very simple problem, but it doesn''t seem to be that simple.


    "Rushuang, you also know when the current situation is. It''s not easy to unify the world." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "I know." Yue Rusheng said, "let''s talk about that. At present, the most important thing for us is to deal with the post-war situation."


    Only when we deal with this well can we say the follow-up.


    They had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it again. When they went back, did they come up and look at the moon like frost, from top to bottom and from bottom to top, with an undisguised worry in their eyes: "like frost, how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m fine." The moon shakes its head like frost.


    "It''s OK." Nodded, is it not a face of anger: "Nangong Yan is too arrogant, we have to find a way to get rid of people.". Ah Chen, what do you think? "

 Chapter 902

    "To live in this world, nangongyan is a huge threat to us. It''s like a cancer. If you don''t get rid of it, you have to pay attention to the method. If you get rid of it directly, it may hurt him, but it may not be eradicated." The night Mo Chen if have thought way: "this matter, urgent, we have to consider from a long time."


    "Yes." Murphy nodded approvingly and said, "right now, we have to deal with the post-war affairs."


    "There are hundreds of thousands of corpses in the new town. If we don''t handle them properly, a series of things may happen next, or even a plague may break out." Yueru Frost said: "well, brother, you can send orders to make people pay attention to the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin, and let the kingdom of Yue and the kingdom of South pay attention to it. Even the kingdom of night can''t be taken lightly. If there is something different, you must say it at the first time."


    "Brother Huang, you take people back to Yancheng first. Ah Chen and I will stay to help deal with the wounded and the dead."


    "Are you two busy?" Are you obviously worried that they won''t be able to cope.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "we are not the only two people in Xincheng, are there others? I''ll ask others to help me when I need it. Anyway, I''m a princess of Xincheng and an evil doctor. The things I deal with are also related to their own safety. I believe they will be willing to cooperate even for their own sake. "


    "I''ll stay and help. We''ll go back together after we''ve settled the matter." Could it be the way.


    "Brother Huang, if you stay, what about Yancheng? Do you have the heart to let your father run on the front line alone? His health is not good. It''s not easy to get his life back. Do you have the heart to put him in danger again? " Yuerushuang asked, this is a bit fierce. Seeing that Murphy''s face changed slightly, she continued: "brother, this new city has experienced the disaster just now. There are many things. If the wounded don''t say anything, it''s hard to deal with the corpses. No matter how to deal with them, someone has to do it. I wish you could stay, but... "


    "It''s the emperor''s brother who has not considered properly." He said, "I''ll go back and let Feng Ying stay and help. He is familiar with everything in the new town."


    "No Yuerushuang shakes her head decisively: "this time, we all see the ability of Fengying. Only when he escorts you back to Yancheng can I rest assured."


    "Like frost..." Don''t you frown, instinctively want to refuse, however, his words just export, night Mo Chen then its words to interrupt.


    Ye Mochen said: "brother Huang, I and Rusheng understand your good intentions. However, if you are not escorted, we will be more worried. You''d better go back first. I will protect Rusheng. Anyway, we will keep her safe and she won''t be tired."


    Looking at the night Mo Chen and the moon like frost, after all, he sighed helplessly: "it''s just that you are all so persistent. Then I don''t insist any more. I''ll make arrangements to rush back to Yancheng as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    OK, could it be that Feng won the arrangement.


    For a moment, there were only three people left in the room: yuerushuang, yemochen and Mofei.


    At this moment, the eyes of Yemo Chen changed slightly. Yemo Chen picked his eyebrows and understood almost instantly. He didn''t beat around the Bush: "does the emperor know that?"


    "I believe you will do that for your reasons, but Yao Bai is always loyal. What happened to him? Why did you hurt him? "


    Hearing Murphy''s words, night Mo Chen''s heart moved slightly.


    When he was in Yancheng, he had heard too many curses and doubts. He had heard all the ugly words. All his credit was forgotten because he hurt Yao Bai.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the credit, but he was inevitably upset.


    He didn''t think who would understand him. After all, he didn''t care so much.


    Can suddenly hear Murphy said, his heart moved, moved.


    "Don''t you think I''m taking revenge?" Night Mo Chen instinctively asked.


    Gently shaking his head, could he say: "you have paid so much for the state of Yao, and you have no deep hatred with Yao Bai. You have no reason to kill Yao Bai. You know what Yao Bai means to the officers and soldiers of the state of Yao, and how can you hurt him in front of so many people?"


    "To be honest, nangongyan washed away Yaobai''s memory." Yemo Chen answered truthfully, but as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by Murphy. He was shocked: "what? Washed away the memory? "


    "Listen to me first." Night Mo Chen some helpless way.


    "You said," Murphy said


    "Here''s the thing..." Night Mo Chen told Murphy the whole story.


    Until he finished speaking for a while, Murphy said slowly: "I''m really embarrassed. I apologize to you on behalf of the subjects of Yao state. I''m sorry! You''ve been wronged. "


    "Nothing." Yemo Chen said: "what I should do is Yao Bai. I hope he can come back safely."


    "You''re such a fool." After all, she said, "Yao Bai doesn''t understand nangongyan at all. How dangerous it is to stay by his side rashly? Have you ever thought about it?""Yao Bai has made a decision. Under such circumstances, besides cooperating with him, can I force him back?" Night Mo Chen frowns a way.


    At that time, he could really pull people back, but if he did, how things would develop is still unknown.


    "At that time, you had a chance to pull people back." Yuerusheng said: "once nangongyan finds out that Yaobai is pretending to be amnestic and sneaks into the kingdom of Wu, which is not good for the kingdom of Wu, then he will die."


    "Well, frost, don''t say any more." Don''t you know Yao Bai''s temperament? No one but you can make him change his mind about what he really decided. Mo Chen is not to blame for that. "


    The moon is like frost, frowning, speechless.


    In fact, all she knew was that after hearing what Murphy said, her heart was suddenly very upset.


    "Ru Shuang, you should believe me and Yao Bai. You know him well. You should know that he does everything in a proper way." Yemo Chen finally spoke again, he said: "I know you are worried about him, I also don''t trust him, but he is an adult, a man of flesh and blood, he has his own ideas, none of us can stop him."


    "I know. It''s my impulse." The moon is like frost, holding Mo Chen in the night, comforting.


    "Nothing." Night Mo Chen back to embrace her, comfort way: "I know you worry about him, but, the matter has come to this, we can only believe him, if the unknown situation to find him, but will destroy his plan."

 Chapter 903

    Even if Yao Bai''s affairs were revealed, they all knew that they were in no hurry. Therefore, no one thought about it any more.


    The next morning, Murphy left with Feng Ying, his personal guard and most of the soldiers.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen started their way to deal with corpses and save people.


    It''s very complicated. Yuerushuang is in charge of rescuing people, yemochen is in charge of commanding people to deal with the corpse. The two work together. It''s very clear.


    There are hundreds of thousands of corpses, even if the moon is like frost and there are many rotten corpses, the water is not enough, so it is not good to discard the corpse at will. So yemochen asked people to drag the corpse to a place, then put firewood, pour oil, and burn it.


    This seems to be a very simple thing, but it costs a lot of time and energy. In order to deal with it well, yemochen didn''t rest for days.


    It''s the same with the treatment of the wounded. In today''s environment, the wound is very easy to be infected, and once infection occurs, it is more dangerous.


    For example, among the wounded, the ones with minor injuries were dealt with by other doctors. Once they were in danger, the eldest lady was unable to treat them, and they were all thrown here.


    At ordinary times, yuerushuang refused directly, but now, she has no way to really refuse, because once she refuses, the seriously injured will die. At that time, it will be very unfavorable to the state of Yao. If it is unfavorable to the state of Yao, then it will be favorable to the state of Wu.


    There is no doubt that yuerushun is racing against death, and other people save her one by one. When she has no time, she will save two or three people together, and find two doctors to do the assistant. The operation is becoming more and more skilled.


    Originally, at the beginning, no one agreed that yuerushuang would open her stomach or even her brain to save people. In their opinion, how dangerous would it be for people to open their stomach, especially their brain? However, the moon is like frost, determined to save in its own way.


    Someone stopped her, but the person who could be stopped was directly threatened by people for various reasons, and she was still persistent. No matter who stopped her, she didn''t change her mind at all.


    When I saw with my own eyes that she had used her appalling way to save the wounded, no one spoke any more. They have nothing to say.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to save people. " Yuerushuang was too busy to come over, so she had to find some doctors. However, she was very busy, but those guys were standing still, so she couldn''t help getting angry.


    Several doctors heard the voice and knew that the moon was angry, but they still did not move.


    "Princess your highness, we want to help, but how are we going to help?"


    "What''s in your head? Paste? The evil doctor has just told you all the steps, hasn''t he? " The moon is as angry as frost.


    She knew that it was hard for her, but what could she do? If they don''t save people quickly, they are likely to die.


    It''s just that she thinks too much of these people''s intelligence.


    "we are better than our royal highness." Doctors are also very embarrassed. If they all have the understanding and ability of evil doctors, then they will not be like this.


    "Well, you can do it. Don''t use the knife, otherwise you will stab the people who can be saved to death." It''s not polite to talk like frost.


    Of course, the movement of her hand is not stopped, and her hand is still accurate, which makes the doctors more and more embarrassed.


    However, at the moment, no one has extra time to be embarrassed. No matter how bad they are, they are all doctors and they have their own skills. So they helped to save people very quickly.


    After disposing of the corpse, yemochen prepared all the medicine in the prescription given by yuerushuang, led the soldiers and the people to disinfect all the places inside and outside the new town, including the corner of the mountain, and cooked pot after pot of medicine to prevent the plague.


    Waiting for him to lead people to come with medicine, just to see the moon such as frost in discipline, now also some helpless up.


    He took the medicine and went over: "my frost, if everyone has your understanding and ability, can you be the only evil doctor in the world? Judging from their age and ability, we also know that they can''t compare with you. Why should you be angry when you know the truth? Isn''t it to get angry with yourself? What''s more, they can''t do the same thing. Can they always do something else? "


    "Did you take care of it?" Yuerushuang left the patient on her hand to the doctor nearby to sew up. She went to the next patient and asked while she was treating the wound.


    "All right." Yemo Chen handed the medicine to Yueru frost and said, "although you know your constitution is special, you don''t need to drink it, but you can also take precautions."


    "You made it yourself?" Moon like frost looked at the medicine bowl and asked.


    In fact, it''s also skillful. How much water to add, how much medicine to put, how long to boil on a big fire, how long to boil on a medium fire, and how long to boil on a small fire. In the past, she taught Mo Chen to cook medicine overnight. This time, she gave him the prescription to prepare. Naturally, she had to ask.


    Night Mo Chen did not deny: "you drink to see if there is anything wrong."


    Yuerushuang nodded, reached for the medicine and tasted it slowly.Others are tasting wine, tea and food, but she is tasting medicine, which really gives people a strange feeling.


    Since she started drinking, Yemo Chen has been looking at her. Although he told himself that he was normal, he was still looking forward to her affirmation.


    Time passed little by little, but it didn''t last long. But Yemo Chen felt that it had been a long time and he couldn''t get an answer, which made his whole heart hang.


    Finally, yuerushuang drank all the medicine, and then said: "the medicine is well boiled. You can boil some more. After four hours, you can drink a bowl. In the meantime, you should always pay attention to the changes of yourself and other people around you, especially those who are injured."


    "I''ll arrange it." The night Mo Chen looked at the wounded who were still waiting in line for treatment, and frowned: "there are so many people, when do we have to deal with them?"


    "There should be two days left." The moon is like frost to sweep one eye, estimate a way.


    "I''ll get some more doctors." The night Mo Chen looks at the month like frost, the eye ground is tired, unavoidably distressed.


    In this case, the moon will not refuse.


    Doctors from the new town and the surrounding towns were all brought here, but it also took some time to deal with the injured.


    When all the patients were treated, it was five days later, and for these five days, yemochen cooked a big pot of medicine every day for everyone to drink, just in case.


    However, he only defends the people in the new town, but ignores the fact that several cities before the new town also experienced wars. There was no special way to deal with them. As a result, they were infected and caused pestilence.

 Chapter 904

    "Is the message accurate?" The moon is like frost, looking at the letter paper on the hand, the face suddenly sinks down.


    She hasn''t completely dealt with it here. She has worked hard to control it. There is no plague. The city in front of her is so good that there is a plague.


    "The message is accurate." Lv Zheng, the guard of the new town, nodded his head with certainty, and then continued: "Princess and Fuma, after getting the news, Weichen has already sent people to investigate. People in the border town and Yecheng have been infected with the plague, and the other two cities haven''t yet. According to the people who sent back the news, some people in the border town and Yecheng know that the princess is here, so some people have rushed here."


    "Come here? The two city guards don''t care? " Night Mo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    He will not be afraid after the plague. What he can''t understand is that the two city guards don''t even care? These are the people of the two cities. Don''t you know how to clean them up if they are plagued or not?


    He thought, then naturally asked out, Lu Zheng said: "back to Fuma, according to the news, the two city guards have done a very tacit understanding thing, that is to put all the people in the two cities out of the city, let them live and die on their own."


    "It''s too much." The night Mo Chen Nu: "in the eyes of those two city guards, should those who have been plagued die?"? The common people still know that the evil doctor is in the new town. Don''t the two city masters know? "


    Obviously, they knew it, but they didn''t know why they ignored it.


    "Fuma calms his anger. Weichen has asked people to investigate this matter, and they have built temporary houses outside the city. If people suffering from the plague really come here, then in order not to infect the people in the new town, we can make them live in temporary houses first, and then we can think of ways to save people."


    At this point, Lu Zheng seems to think of something. When he looks at the moon like frost, his eyes are full of worry, and his mood is obviously tense.


    Yuerushuang didn''t speak. Yemochen spoke first. He praised LV Zhengming. He said: "Lv Chengzhu has done very well this time. When he returns to Yancheng, our palace will tell the emperor the truth."


    "I''m flattered. Wei Chen was born in a poor family and had experienced a plague. I know what the consequences will be if he can''t be cured after suffering from the plague. Therefore, when I hear that some people in the border town and the industrial town have got the plague and are driven out of the City and come to the new town, Wei Chen will make his own opinion first."


    At the end of the speech, he asked uncertainly: "the princess and Fuma don''t blame Weichen for his own opinions. Didn''t they take the lead in reporting?"


    In fact, it''s disrespectful of him to talk like this. However, yuerushuang and yemochen obviously have no plans to quarrel with him.


    Yueru Frost said: "ah Chen has just said that your performance this time is very good. Under special circumstances and special treatment, you have no fault in doing so. On the contrary, you are very good. If you are the city master of rannuo, you don''t know how to adapt, then the future of the new city will be worrying. However, obviously, you are doing very well."


    "Give me more Princess praise." Lu Zheng said: "I don''t know what the princess and Fuma are going to do next? The plague... "


    "First, you should pay close attention to the situation and release the news to pacify people''s hearts. You should tell everyone that anyone who is sick or suffering from the plague can come to the state of Yao. The evil doctor will save them." Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "as for how to arrange those people, just follow your previous method."


    "Yes." Lv Zheng left.


    Yuerushuang gets up to check the people who have been seriously injured before. She has to make sure whether the situation of those people is really good.


    Night Mo Chen also went to check the situation not far away, and then back to the moon like frost side, help her deal with the things at hand.


    Because we haven''t seen people yet, it''s not easy to judge what kind of situation the plague sufferer is. Yemochen naturally can''t cook medicine at will.


    Seeing the moon like frost, the dark circles under his eyes are getting heavier and heavier, and he is tired. Yemo Chen is also distressed: "if frost, do you want to have a rest?"


    "Is there any news from Lu Zheng?" Moon like frost shakes her head and asks.


    "The news has come that it is fast." Ye Mo Chen said: "in a moment, take some doctors over. Do you want to see if you want to take them with you?"


    "There are a few people with good medical skills and ethics. Take them to help." With that, yuerushuang looked at the busy people nearby and said the names of the people she wanted one by one.


    Xiao Shan was next to Yemo Chen. When he heard the words of Yueru frost, he didn''t hesitate at the moment. He turned around and called out the people whose names he mentioned, and made clear the purpose of calling them out at the first time. Then he took people to Yueru Frost''s side.


    "Princess, the last generals have already told them, and they have also indicated their willingness to follow. You can take them away directly. As for the situation here, I will tell Lord LV and let him see the arrangement."


    "General Xiao''s work is more and more satisfactory. It''s impeccable." The moon looked at Xiaoshan like frost, and her eyes were obviously appreciative."The princess is flattered. The final general is far from impeccable. It''s a great honor to be able to work for the prince and the princess." Xiaoshan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This mouth is more and more able to speak." The moon is like frost.


    "The princess is flattered." Xiaoshan is modest.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and didn''t continue. Instead, she turned to several doctors and swept them one by one. Then she slowly said, "General Xiao has told you everything, and you have agreed to go with our evil doctor to save people. Our evil doctor hopes that you will save people wholeheartedly when you see them later, instead of retreating temporarily All sorts of reasons to leave. "


    After a pause, the words suddenly changed: "of course, if you don''t want to go, you can come up with it now. The evil doctor can change people."


    "The princess can choose us, but also see our ability, how can we let the princess down?" There is humanity: "as a doctor, you should save the life and heal the wounded. What about pestilence? As long as we work together, we will be able to defeat the plague. "


    "That''s right. We believe in evil doctors and ourselves. Even if something really happened, I was infected with an epidemic and died, I would never regret it."


    "I will never regret it. I will follow the evil doctor to the death."


    The voices of the doctors resounded from heaven and earth, shocking people''s hearts. The moon laughed like frost, and the effect she wanted was achieved. If someone believed her so much and helped her, why couldn''t she worry about saving those who were infected with the plague?

 Chapter 905

    The wounded were counted again, and those who were particularly serious were marked and given special attention. When Lv Zheng came back with the news again, Yue Rushuang followed him to the temporary residence without any hesitation.


    The doctor who was selected went with him without any doubt. Yemo Chen, who was worried that the moon was like frost, had the experience of dealing with plague with him, naturally went with him.


    As for Xiaoshan, he naturally stayed. Together with yueziyu and Nanshen, he paid attention to the situation in the new town.


    "Rushuang, after seeing the epidemic patients, I may go to the border town and Yecheng." After leaving the new city, Yemo Chen said to Yueru frost.


    "If you don''t say it, I have the same idea." "I have a token here, which is good for you to do things," said Yueru frost


    With that, she threw a gold medal in her arms to Yemo Chen.


    This gold medal is not to the moon like frost, see the card such as the emperor in person, if ye Mo Chen to deal with the border city and industry city Lord will be much more convenient, avoid the embarrassment of his identity.


    "With this token, I think it will go a lot smoothly, and I can also save some unnecessary trouble. In this way, I can come back earlier and help share some of it." Night Mo Chen took the token, even hesitated, then ran to the border city and industry city.


    In fact, he could wait for Murphy to send someone to come, but it was inevitably too late at that time. Although his identity was a bit awkward now, he still had a position to intervene, not for other reasons, just for frost.


    "Be careful. If you can''t do it, come back early and don''t try to be brave." If the moon is like frost, you can''t avoid being told.


    Before repeatedly separate, her heart will inevitably have some shadow.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Two people separately, the month like frost leads several doctors to go along with Lu Zheng to the temporary residence, there, already lived many pestilence patients.


    They also know that the situation is urgent, the moon is like frost, they are very fast, they are afraid that it will be late, which has caused death.


    They are used to seeing dead people, but they feel uncomfortable after all.


    When they arrived, all the people in the house ran out. They didn''t know yuerushun and some doctors, but they knew Lv Zheng. Therefore, when they saw the people, they all knelt down excitedly.


    Take a look, the moon is like frost, and you can see the gratitude in their eyes. I think it''s because of this temporary residence.


    Lu Zheng turned over and dismounted and said, "don''t be too polite. Get up first. I''ve invited the evil doctor and several doctors to you. They will try to save you. Don''t panic."


    Wen Yan, there are about 50 people on the scene. They all look at the moon like frost. After looking around, they don''t see who is the evil doctor.


    While taking advantage of this opportunity, yuerushuang has already guessed that some of these people are not really serious pestilence. It''s just a sudden large-scale outbreak of influenza that can infect people and cause death if it is not handled properly.


    "Don''t you see the princess soon? She is the evil doctor. "


    "Well, don''t pay attention to those empty rites at this time." Yuerushuang took the first two steps to stop the people from saluting, then swept around and said, "the evil doctor has just seen everyone''s situation. To be honest, it''s not particularly serious. Just prescribe some medicine to take. If the situation is more serious, the medicine should be heavier."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t believe it: "is it really so simple? But the doctors in Yecheng say it''s a plague. "


    The moon is like frost to lift Mou to sweep past: "is the doctor of industry city fierce, still this evil medicine fierce?"


    The people on the other side looked at each other. Maybe they didn''t believe that yuerushuang was so young, but they were evil doctors.


    "What? Do you suspect evil doctors? If you don''t even trust the evil doctor, then I don''t think it''s necessary to save you. You believe in Yecheng doctor or Biancheng doctor. You can go to the doctor in your own city. Why do you want us to help each other? "


    He was talking about an old doctor who was quite famous in the new town. He always respected people with ability. At the beginning, when yuerushuang wanted to open her stomach or brain and use a knife in some other places, he was the one who was most opposed. However, after seeing yuerushuang''s success, he was the one who admired yuerushuang most.


    In his opinion, if there is no problem, then there will be no problem.


    The person he admires is doubted by the patient now. Naturally, his heart is uncomfortable.


    Not only him, but also other people. If they didn''t believe in the moon like frost before, but after seeing its means, they had to admire it. Now, people who admire it are doubted and doubtless doubted them. How can they be better? At the moment, he took over the words of the old doctor, and you and I went back together. The scene was really lively.


    Yueru frost shook her head helplessly and said, "well, don''t say any more. They have the right to doubt. What the evil doctor should have done has been done. Since they don''t believe it, then we will leave."With that, she was the first to turn around.


    What are you talking about? It''s just bullshit. She''s like frost, but she''s not such a kind person, and she''s not a person who can stick a hot face on someone''s cold ass. if you don''t believe her, then there''s no need to continue.


    She has lived such a long life. Since she became famous, no matter in previous life or in this life, only others asked her for help, but not yet.


    What can''t bear to say? That is very precious in the dictionary of the moon like frost. She is a person who pays attention to how you come and go, and how you treat me, I will treat you.


    If people are good to her, then she will be better. If people are not good to her, then people don''t want to get any benefits from her.


    "Evil doctor, wait a minute." Seeing that yuerushuang left, the people in the border town and Yecheng knew that the situation was serious. Whether they wanted to or not, they all hastily said, "I''m sorry, we were too impulsive and thoughtless. We didn''t believe you. I just can''t believe it for a moment. "


    For such an explanation, yuerushuang accepted it. After all, she was from the state of Yao. As long as the other side bowed her head, she would not care too much.


    So she turned and walked back, saying: "maybe you find it hard to believe, but the evil doctor can tell you clearly that the evil doctor is the one in the rumor."


    At this point, she no longer talks nonsense and reaches out her hand to one of them.


    The other party was obviously stunned, she directly pulled the other party''s hand to feel the pulse.


    But in a moment, she had the answer, but the situation was more serious than she had said before.

 Chapter 906

    "What''s the matter? Evil doctor, but what''s wrong? " One side of the old doctor some nervous to ask, such as frost.


    The moon is like frost, and without a word, the hand of the person who feels the pulse is directly sent to the old man''s hand.


    The old man took a pulse and was startled: "although they are sick, it''s a kind of witchcraft that really makes them like this."


    "It seems that doctor Qin also knows about witchcraft?" The moon is like frost, and there is praise in her eyes.


    "I''ve met similar situations before, but this time it''s a little different." The old man answered truthfully.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said nothing more, but continued to feel the pulse for other people.


    The old man and several other doctors looked at each other, and they all took action one after another.


    After waiting for dozens of people to pass the pulse, Yueru Frost said: "the situation is similar."


    Several doctors nodded at the same time.


    Yuerushuang thought for a moment, then asked the people, "when did you find this situation, and where did you go before your illness? Or who have you met? "


    "I''ve been to Yunshan, where I met the city Lord. He seemed to be doing something there, but he didn''t really see it. I said a few words to him, and then we parted."


    If someone opens his mouth, there will be a second one.


    Anyway, dozens of people said that the situation was almost the same. Whether it was the people in the border city or the people in the industrial city, they all went to Yunshan, saw the city master of the border city or the city master of the industrial city, and then they all said hello to the city master they met, and then they left.


    And soon after they left, they were driven out by their own city masters.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with Yunshan." The moon is like frost, thinking.


    I don''t know where Mo Chennong will go in the night. She has to cure these people''s illness, and then go to the border town and the industrial city to find Mo Chen.


    Heart made a decision, she also put into action in the first time.


    Seeing her move, the other doctors followed.


    Yuerushuang prescribed two patches of medicine to Lv Zheng for him to prepare, while she used silver needles to give acupuncture to the people present.


    As she pricked the needle, she told several doctors about it.


    Teach several times, after all, only two people learned, such as frost suddenly powerless, also lazy to teach, can only continue.


    Those who learned how to prick the needle helped yuerushuang prick the needle, while those who didn''t learned how to cook the medicine according to the method of yuerushuang after the medicine came back, and they were completely divided into everyone''s hands one by one.


    They are all experienced in division of labor and cooperation, and the common people are also very cooperative. They get twice the result with half the effort and are very effective.


    So, this time it was very fast, but within three hours, dozens of people had already dealt with it.


    After receiving the injection, Yue Rusheng said, "your condition is stable for the time being. After the doctors boil the medicine, you will take it. The evil doctor will go to Yunshan to see the situation in person."


    She had a guess in her heart, but she had to prove it, so that she could take the medicine accurately.


    She explained to several doctors and Lv Zheng respectively, and then asked a horse to rush to Yecheng, which is a little near here.


    As for Yemo Chen, he is now in the Lord''s mansion of Yecheng.


    Industry city Lord pan Zhen looking at suddenly appear of night Mo Chen, eyebrow unconsciously Cu up.


    "I don''t know what happened when Fuma came to Yecheng at this time?"


    "Can''t this palace come if there''s nothing wrong?" The night Mo Chen Mou light fiercely looks at Pan Zhen.


    Pan Zhen was so stiff that he immediately shook his head and said, "how can it be? Fu MA will come whenever he wants. He doesn''t have to be busy to come. "


    "However, I have something to do here." At the time of speaking, Mo Chen''s vision did not leave pan Zhen.


    Pan Zhen also seemed to feel uncomfortable. After stabilizing his mood, he tentatively asked: "I don''t know what happened when he came here?"


    "There are some plague patients in Yecheng?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Pan Zhen was frozen, and immediately understood the purpose of the other party. He said: "there are indeed some epidemic patients. For the sake of the safety of others, the lower officials have driven them out of the city."


    "As a city keeper, you are not afraid to spread the plague to other people. Instead of trying to solve it, you drive them out of the city and let them live and die. Are you afraid to spread it to other people The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    It''s not hard to tell from his voice and expression that he is in a state of anger at this time.


    "If we don''t drive them out, there will be more people infected with the epidemic. As a city guard, the lower officials should put the interests of more people first. I think that the people who have left the city or the people in the city will understand what the lower officials have done."


    "So you have reason? You are quite right to do so? "


    "In fact, it is." Pan Zhen said: "Fuma, if you want to, everyone will make such a choice."


    "If it were my palace, I would never do what you do." Night Mo Chen cold hum: "since you have driven out those people, then, there are other people infected with the epidemic?""No Pan Zhen said: "all patients, once found, immediately sent out of the city."


    "You are so good at handling it." Night Mo Chen sneered and asked: "if your relatives are also infected with the epidemic, will you send people away without hesitation?"


    Pan Zhen was silent for a moment, and then replied: "the relatives of the lower officials are not infected with the epidemic."


    "So, you can treat other people''s relatives as human beings?" The night Mo Chen is very angry, a palm mercilessly pats on the nearby table, immediately, the table is broken by its internal force, scattered all over the ground.


    Pan Zhen was so scared that he knelt down instinctively.


    "You don''t have the talent to deal with the epidemic. You only get the salary but don''t do the actual work. Yao doesn''t need it." Night Mo Chen mercilessly sentence.


    "No..." Pan Zhen was excited: "Fuma, although you are Fuma, you still have no right to recall your subordinates."


    "Is it?" The night Mo Chen sneers and raises his hand to expose the gold medal given by the moon like frost.


    At the next moment, he continued: "if the palace remembers it well, Yecheng was occupied by the state of Wu. It was the palace who led the people to kill the people of Wu and take Yecheng back."


    This happened during the period when the moon like frost destroyed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the kingdom of Wu. He led a group of elite under Xiao Shan and Nan Shen to achieve fame in Yecheng and the border city.


    In fact, even if the moon does not give a token, if he wants to, he can still withdraw pan Zhen, but not so justifiably.


    "But you''re just a horse..." Pan Zhen is unwilling.


    Ye Mo Chen sneered: "what about Fuma? I have a token in my hand. Can''t you see it? "


    Pan Zhen is suddenly silent. Yemo Chen thinks pan Zhen has compromised and doesn''t want to

 Chapter 907

    Night Mo Chen just feel a strong wind suddenly hit, before the brain reaction, others have retreated, and at the same time, he a palm hit in the past, directly hit pan Zhen to fly out, pan Zhen like a broken kite retreated, and then fell to the ground.


    All this happened too fast, night Mo Chen looking at fall to the ground, vomit blood more than pan Zhen, Mou Guang suddenly cold down.


    "How dare you attack my king at such a time


    "In your hands, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill or cut, I will listen to you." Pan Zhen is also a hard bone, not convinced to roar.


    "You have a lot of backbone!" The night Mo Chen sneers a way: "unfortunately, you this bone can''t do anything."


    "What do you mean?" Pan Zhen felt a sense of crisis in his heart for no reason.


    "As a person of the state of Yao, as the leader of the city of the state of Yao, you don''t care about your own people. How can a person like you live in the world?" Yemo Chen said: "however, it''s too easy for you to die. In this world, it''s easy for you to die alone. What''s more complicated is that it''s better for you to die than for yourself. I especially like to let life be better than death."


    "What do you want to do to me?" Pan Zhen''s sense of crisis is a little stronger. He stares at Yemo Chen. Seeing him approaching step by step, he can''t stop retreating.


    "For what?" Ye Mo Chen pressed step by step: "the answer to this question, I think it''s better to tell you with practical actions."


    "You..."


    "Shh Don''t talk. You have to believe that I will tell you. But before that, as long as you tell me why I did that, maybe the ending can be changed. "


    "They are infected with the disease. I will drive them out of the city to prevent them from infecting others. I don''t think there is anything wrong with me."


    At this point, yemochen already knows that no matter what he asks next, he can''t get the answer he wants. Therefore, he tells pan Zhen with his practical actions that life is worse than death.


    He did not break pan Zhen''s bone, nor did he insert knife after knife into his body. He just forced him to take a medicine. The medicine was given to him by the moon like frost. It is said that it can make people feel painful and itchy. It gives people a moment of thousands of insects, a moment of ten thousand ants, a moment of fire, a moment of ice If not perseverance enough, in that unbearable pain, people will only choose to die.


    After going to extremes, people who have been strongly stimulated will fall into a kind of illusion, commonly known as neuroticism. They will see something that they are eager to see but have been buried in their hearts.


    Pan Zhen was in that extreme for a long time after he screamed. He began to have hallucinations in front of his eyes. Yemochen grasped the right time to guide pan Zhen to tell him what he wanted to know.


    As time goes by, pan Zhen''s struggle gradually becomes pale and powerless. Yemochen''s guidance is not in vain. He knows everything he wants to know.


    Yunshan? It seems that he has to go there himself.


    However, he also knew the priorities. Instead of going to Yunshan immediately, he threw pan Zhen to the newly appointed owner of Yecheng and went to the border town.


    The situation of the border city is the same as that of Yecheng. I don''t know if the reason for the result is the same?


    After yemochen arrived at the border town, the city guard didn''t pick him up, let alone show up to see him. He only said that he was unwell, which made him arrange everything, and even sent a beauty to him.


    This is the rhythm that he wants to sing every night and do nothing about his work, but is he so easy to get rid of?


    He took all the things that the guard of the border town gave away, and had a good time, as if he had forgotten the purpose of this in the future.


    But what about the facts? Can he forget? Nature is impossible.


    When the leader of the border city relaxed his vigilance, yemochen gave him a fatal blow.


    However, what Mo Chen didn''t expect was that the other side dodged, completely dodged, as if he had expected.


    "The Lord of our city is offering you good food and drink. Why don''t you know how to be satisfied? It''s very difficult for the Lord of our city to do this. " Standing on Yunshan mountain, the leader of the border city looked down at yemochen with a fierce eye. He said: "the Lord of the city gives you heaven. If you don''t enjoy it well, you have to cross the border and run to the side of hell. What can the LORD say about you?"


    "What the hell are you doing here? No wonder you want a hundred border cities like that. Originally, it''s because of here. " The night Mo Chen fiercely sweeps to the border city Lord, as if wants to see through the person.


    However, it is obvious that the master of the border town didn''t want to eat this, but his eyes were more excited: "yemochen, since you have come here and found out, you can''t leave safely."


    "It''s up to you?" Night Mo Chen looks at each other like an idiot, looking at the world, only Nangong Yan is better than him, the people in front of him want to keep him, it''s fantastic.


    "It''s whimsical. You have to be really capable. You have to try it before you know, don''t you?"


    At the same time, the Lord of the border city has launched an attack on yemochen. He hums coldly and continues: "the Lord of the border city will let you know what it means that there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people."At the same time, I saw the Lord of the border city flying with both hands and muttering. I didn''t know what he was talking about.


    However, the only thing that can be seen is that with the words and deeds of the leader of the border city, Yemo Chen obviously heard something. After that, he felt that there was a layer of white fog in front of him. The fog was getting thicker and thicker, until there was only white in front of him.


    All these things are strange, but they are normal. If they are normal, they are strange everywhere. Until a sharp light stabbed in front of Mo Chen''s eyes at night, he immediately closed his eyes and stopped looking.


    Just then, he had seen that there were many things hanging in the white fog, at least many flying insects. He didn''t know what those insects were, but he was sure that it was very dangerous.


    Close your eyes, don''t see, then, insects can''t hurt his eyes, so, his heart can be more clear.


    Listen to the wind and the shadow, listen to the sound and the object, where the danger is, where the direction is, and what should be done.


    The black figure was walking through the white fog. The place where his body passed was undoubtedly a dead body. As time went on, the white fog decreased a lot.


    When Mo Chen stopped at night, there was a dead body on the ground, and the dense white fog had almost dispersed.


    He glared at the leader of the border city: "who asked you to do this? Are you and pan Zhen''s hands among the epidemic people? What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 908

    "How is that possible? How can you destroy this place? You can''t see with your eyes. " It seems that the leader of the border city was hit hard. After he was killed by God, he kept repeating the same words.


    "My eyes can''t see, but my heart is like a mirror." Ye Mo Chen hummed coldly: "all things in the world are complementary. You can guide these guys to deal with us. How can we not deal with them? If you can''t deal with it, it''s the king''s incompetence. Now, what else do you have to say? "


    "You are terrible." The main road of the border city.


    After seeing the people of Wu, especially the severity of nangongyan, he thought that no matter how terrible it was, there would be no more terrible people.


    However, so quickly, reality gave him a loud slap in the face.


    In this world, there is no most terrible, only more terrible. At least, now he is deeply aware that nangongyan is absolutely not so terrible as yemochen.


    "Only the enemy will find this king terrible." Yemo Chen said: "as a Yao people, you should do things for Wu, harm our Yao people, it is unforgivable."


    "Now that you are here, and you like these creatures so much, you can stay here. What I don''t like most is to put time bombs around me. You, who will rebel at any time, will die."


    Without any hesitation, when Mo Chen''s voice fell, he laid hands on the leader of the border city.


    In this world, only the dead can be really clever.


    The Kungfu of the leader of the border city is just ordinary. Nangong Yan has taught him nothing to use, which means he is useless. How can he hide from Yemo Chen''s quick and fierce killing?


    Death is just a moment.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, after he killed the man, he directly took out the rotten corpse water to corrode the corpse.


    When the corpse was disposed of, he looked around again. Except for the fog generated by drugs and the insects mixed in the fog, the only difference was that there was an array, a big maze. As long as the people who stepped in, they would get lost if they were careless, only if someone helped to guide them.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally saved the array. After he was sure that nothing was wrong again, he turned and left.


    The leader of the border city will not come back. He must choose a new one.


    Who is he going to make the new Lord of the city? He doesn''t know yet, but he doesn''t plan to see it from the public.


    After thinking about it, he disguised himself as an ordinary people, mingled among the people, and occasionally mentioned the city Lord as if he had not noticed it.


    At such times, someone told him how bad the city master was and how stupid he was. Some even scolded the God for not being open-minded and should kill him with thunder.


    Of course, some people express themselves directly, while others express themselves implicitly. However, no matter how they express themselves, there is only one answer. Especially those whose relatives have been expelled are more and more angry.


    Apart from these people, there are still a small number of people who do not care about everything about the border city leader, only hope that he will succeed, because only corrupt he can work with those unscrupulous businessmen for welfare.


    Yemochen almost went all over the streets of the border city, asked people at all levels, and ruled out the possibility that those people had other purposes to guide. In the end, the leader of the border city was unpopular, and it didn''t matter if he died.


    During this period, he also learned about several potential people, but he was unable to make up his mind who was the leader of the city.


    He observed in the dark for two days, and finally came up with a way: the purpose of choosing the city leader is to benefit the people and let them live and work in peace and contentment. Naturally, this test has to do with the people. He just wants to see who can choose for the sake of the people regardless of life and death.


    When he made up his mind, he regained his status as a subordinate horse.


    The city master has no city master, but the place where he lives is still there. People in the mansion know his identity and dare not neglect him.


    He called for the housekeeper and asked him to find the people he liked.


    The housekeeper naturally can''t refuse, his speed is very fast, will all people come, also only took an hour.


    In the hall, yemochen sat at the top, and the people who were called stood there, talking to each other.


    Night Mo Chen lightly swept a circle, when the line of sight glided over the edge of the man, his line of sight more stopped a few times, but also quickly moved away.


    He said: "if you want to come, everyone is very confused. I don''t know why our palace wants you to come. Since all the people are here, we don''t beat around the bush. Let''s just say it."


    They all looked at yemochen and waited for his words.


    "These days, the Lord of the city is missing. Our palace wants to do something, but we can''t find anyone, but we can''t wait all the time. I heard that some of you are scholars and have a little reputation in the border town. Therefore, our palace intends to ask you for help. What do you think?" As he spoke, his eyes kept turning around on several people.


    "If you have something to do with your horse, just tell me. We''ll do our best." Someone spoke.Yemo Chen took a look at the man and recognized that he was a teacher. When he looked at other people, they all showed that they would do their best as long as he told them.


    He was very satisfied with this attitude. However, he said, "don''t be in a hurry. What I want you to do is not an ordinary thing. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t blame you."


    "Yes, sir." Another man spoke.


    Seeing that the foreshadowing was almost done, yemochen did not beat around the Bush any more and said directly: "I think some people in the border town got the plague and were driven out by the city leader. As you know, I came from the new town. All the hundred surnames in the border town and Yecheng went to the new town. They are now placed in the temporary houses built outside the new town, Some doctors are treating them, but their condition is not very good. Besides, there are not enough people in Xincheng. I want to ask you, is there anyone willing to help in Xincheng? "


    "This..." As soon as they heard about the plague, those who had been active before became silent, and no one spoke.


    Ye Mo Chen picked his eyebrows and his eyes fell on the man he had seen before. He remembered that he was an ordinary scholar who was not good at words, but he was very enthusiastic. Moreover, his enthusiasm was never expressed in words, but in deeds.


    Sure enough, but in a moment, the man said: "the grass people have been in contact with epidemic patients, and they have some understanding of their psychology. If King Li does not give up, let the grass people go."

 Chapter 909

    "What do you mean?" Night ink Chen''s line of sight once again swept everyone, but no one spoke.


    In this way, can he not know the answer?


    He looked at the man who opened his mouth and said, "just you."


    "Yes." Yuanyu answered.


    "It''s urgent. The sooner you get to the new town, the better. What else do you need to explain? Deal with all the things you want to deal with, and then come to our palace and go to the new town with our palace. " Night ink Chen also neat.


    Yuan Yu shook his head and said, "the grass people are alone. There''s nothing special to deal with. So it''s OK to start right away."


    "If that''s the case, then go and prepare some medicines and supplies. Half an hour later, you''ll come here and look for our palace." Night Mo Chen takes out a piece of paper full of words directly from his arms and hands it to Yuan Yu.


    "The grassroots will surely live up to their mission." Yuan Yu took the paper and left.


    When Yuan Yu left, Yemo Chen looked at other people again. Maybe it was the scene that just happened that made them blush? In the face of Mo Chen''s eyes, they dropped their heads one by one, and no one spoke.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Night Mo Chen light ground asks a way.


    At the same time, his right finger is also beating rhythmically on the table. It seems very casual, but it''s beating in everyone''s heart, which makes them tremble.


    "Fuma, we..." They opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say.


    What are they going to say? Do you want to say that you didn''t speak just because you were afraid?


    You''re kidding. How can you say it? No matter what, it can only be like this.


    "All right." Night Mo Chen interrupts them, way: "this palace just said, even if you don''t do, this palace also won''t say anything."


    People are still silent, night Mo Chen continued: "OK, this is nothing, you go back first."


    They were obviously unwilling, but for this reason, they did not dare to listen to Yemo Chen''s words, so they had to leave.


    After everyone left, Yemo Chen called the housekeeper and told him something, then he went into the inner room.


    He has killed the Lord of the city, but there is no bones left. There is always a reason for his disappearance. Although it was arranged before, it must be confirmed that after he left, the Housekeeper should find something strange and go to find the body of the "Lord of the city". At that time, the following things will be dealt with.


    Yuan Yu''s speed was very fast, and it didn''t take so long to prepare all the things and medicines that ye Mo Chen needed. This once again gratified Ye Mo Chen.


    He had been optimistic about Yuan Yu, but now, looking at his efficiency, he was more determined to hand over the border town to Yuan Yu.


    Of course, it''s still an assessment period, so he won''t say it in advance.


    After confirming everything, Yemo Chen takes Yuanyu to the new town.


    Their speed is very fast, almost just out of the border town to see the rush to the moon like frost.


    After several days of driving, the moon''s face was very ugly, but she couldn''t take care of it at all. Instead, she rushed to Yemo Chen.


    The night Mo Chen hastens forward to catch her: "if frost, how did you come at this time?"


    "I''ve come to you." When talking, the sight of the moon like frost naturally swept the Yuan Yu, and then said, "we''ll go there. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Having said that, others have gone to one side with the moon like frost.


    "I have checked those patients, they are not the real plague, but the flu. However, this infection is also viral, and it is the hand and foot of forced action. It can be said that if it were not for the border city Lord and the industry city Lord, the people in the two cities would not be like that, and their situation, only to find the source, I can be sure."


    "Viral influenza? What''s that? " Night Mo Chen doubts, he and the moon such as frost together so long, have never heard her mention.


    "It''s a very powerful thing. For a moment, I can''t explain too much to you." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "let''s go to Yunshan first."


    "What is Yunshan going to do?" Night Mo Chen instinctively ask, if he remember good words, before he with the border city Lord up that place is Yunshan.


    "Find the source of the epidemic." The moon is like frost.


    "The source of the epidemic?" Night Mo Chen some don''t understand, however, thought carefully for a while, he again some understand come over.


    So, he told yuerushun what happened along the way. After hearing this, yuerushun was surprised.


    "You killed all the people?" In that case, what''s the point of her going again?


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen nodded: "kill, but there is a formation there. I''ll keep it. If you want to go, I can accompany you."


    "Let''s go and have a look." The moon is like frost.


    They went back to Yuanyu, who respectfully saluted yuerusheng. Yuerusheng waved her hand: "don''t be so polite. Now, there are some things for you to do. I don''t know if it''s feasible?""What is your royal highness commanding to say directly?" Yuan Yudao.


    "I want to deal with something when I stay with Rushuang. Why don''t you take these things to Xincheng to help me first?" Moon such as frost has not yet opened his mouth, night Mo Chen is the first to ask.


    "No problem." Yuan Yu didn''t mean to refuse at all. Instead, he opened his mouth wisely.


    Yuerushun was also very satisfied with his performance, so he sent the people away.


    Yuanyu left. Yemochen and yuerushuang did not hesitate to turn around and go back. Their goal was very clear and straight to Yunshan.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, she had a goal. The place she went was the night before Mochen destroyed it.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen some unexpectedly asks a way.


    "This is the source." The moon is like frost.


    "What source?" Night Mo Chen subconsciously asked.


    "It''s a virus. Maybe it''s not called a virus now, but something else." Yueru Frost said: "there are many things here. Did you use carrion water? You killed people here? "


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen nodded truthfully.


    The moon is like frost and goes around. Then, without saying anything, she pulls yemochen down the mountain.


    "I think I already know how to save people completely." The moon is like frost.


    "In that case, let''s go back quickly and cure those people as soon as possible. Then, let''s go back together."


    "Yes."


    They left without stopping, but did not notice that after they left, a shadow came out from the dark.


    Yuerushuang really found the right way, so she went back and cured her in just one day.


    However, she did not expect that this is not the end, but another beginning, the wrong beginning.

 Chapter 910

    "Ah Chen, let''s go back to Yancheng first, and then take Zichen baby back to the South with us." The moon is like frost, while packing things, while the road.


    "Good." Night Mo Chen did not refuse.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Yeguo to see the situation, but he thought that there were Lingsen, Xiaoshan and Musheng. There were Fang Xiu and others in the lake, so he didn''t have to worry too much. On the contrary, Yueguo and Nanguo, which seemed to be safe places, were more dangerous.


    This time, the state of Yao had an accident, and both the state of Yue and the state of Nan sent many people to come here. If Nangong Yan really chose to do it at such a time, it''s really uncertain.


    Although yuerushuang has been in the new town for a long time, there are not many things to take away, and yemochen has nothing more.


    After packing up, they hugged each other and went to sleep. The next morning, they left without stopping.


    However, they were stopped before they got out of the new town. It was Lv Zheng, the guard of the new town, who came in person.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen looked at each other and felt that something had happened. Sure enough, Lv Zheng turned over and dismounted and said respectfully, "princess, Fuma, I know it''s disrespectful, but I really can''t help it."


    "What''s the matter, LV Chengshou might as well say it directly." The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    "All the patients who were cured yesterday died overnight." Lu Zheng subconsciously looked at the moon like frost, as if he was afraid.


    As soon as the moon was like frost, his eyebrows were twisted, and Mo Chen''s face was a bit gloomy again. He asked, "what does it mean to die overnight? How could you die? Killed? "


    "According to the autopsy, those people were all due to drug poisoning. Originally, they had no disease, but they took the medicine given by the princess, which made their bodies unable to bear the medicine. They had problems and didn''t deal with them in time, so they died." When he said this, Lu Zheng looked a little nervous again.


    "Joke! Who did the autopsy? Is he going to test it or not? What do you mean no disease, let the medicine prescribed by Rushuang die? Rushuang is an evil doctor with unparalleled medical skills. Can she make that low-level mistake? She would not know whether she was sick or not? " The night Mo Chen is angry, fierce ground scolds a way.


    Lu Zheng was very aggrieved, nervous and scared. He knew that this was not a good job, and he might even take his life into it. Sure enough, the emperor''s son-in-law was the first to get angry. The princess''s evil doctor didn''t speak yet. I don''t know if he would be killed in a moment''s anger?


    His brain kept spinning, trying to figure out how to explain.


    Just waiting to open his mouth, he was robbed by the moon like frost: "is that what I said about the autopsy?"


    "Yes." Although some unknown, but Lu Zheng or carefully should road.


    "Exactly, the evil doctor is also very interested in autopsy. Let''s go. The evil doctor also wants to see how the disease-free man can be cured by the evil doctor. This is the first time that the evil doctor has saved people for so many years. " It sounds calm, but full of anger.


    She wanted to see if it was over.


    Lu Zheng heard the anger of yuerusheng. When he heard that she wanted to see it, he did not dare to object. Originally, he came to tell them that he wanted them to see it.


    In order to avoid being bombarded, he quickly led the way without saying a word.


    The three people arrived at the temporary residence as soon as possible. There were many officials and many people there. From afar, they could still hear heartbreaking crying.


    I don''t know who yelled "the princess and the attached horse are coming". The people over there immediately had a reaction. The crying man looked over here.


    Do not know why, those should be sad voice, such as frost Leng is to see some strange emotions, how to describe it? A little more popular, it''s like people who have been hungry for a long time are very excited and patient when they see a bowl of rice.


    She instinctively looks at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen''s eyes are always on her. At this moment, their eyes collide and they don''t have much words. However, they see the same thing in each other''s eyes.


    Nodding, they went forward together.


    Those people also forget to cry, just watch them two slowly close.


    When he came near, LV Zhengcai made an introduction. It was at this time that those people rushed in as if they were waiting for the right time.


    "What kind of evil doctor are you? Good person, Leng is to be killed by you, you compensate us Some people opened their mouths, others naturally followed, and each one was louder and fiercer than the other.


    "That''s right. You''ve killed all our relatives. You''ll compensate us."


    "You are an evil doctor. Aren''t you very good at medicine? You are so powerful and have cured so many people. Why do you want to kill our relatives? "


    "Do you have a problem with us? Did you do it on purpose? "


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, it won''t be over."


    The sight of the moon like frost sweeps past fiercely, and the night Mo Chen opens his mouth first: "shut up, all of you. They were all driven out of the city. They were identified as people with pestilence and no medicine to save. They had to wait for death. After they were driven out, where were you? Have you ever thought that they are relatives? Now, people are dead, but you come here to ask for an explanation. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Plague patients can also be said to be disease-free. Are you blind or sick one by one? The contrast is so great, don''t you think it''s very contradictory? "His sharp voice shocked those people. For a moment, they looked ugly, but no one spoke.


    However, yemochen''s words were not finished yet. He swept fiercely to Wuzuo, his words were fierce, his face was cold, and every sentence was as cold as ice: "are you Wuzuo? Regular work? Where did you come from? How long have you been in this industry? Have you ever been recognized? "


    Several Wuzuo were asked to look ugly, but they didn''t say a word.


    Night Mo Chen continued: "you don''t say? Well, let me tell you, at your age, even if it''s really Wuzuo, it''s not a few years. Besides, it''s not Wuzuo in the Yamen. The number of dead people you can contact is limited, and the number of corpses you can examine is even limited. Even if you can''t see whether the body is sick or not, do you mean to say that you are doing it? You said that the cause of death of these people was taking medicine. Well, who will tell the people present, what kind of medicine did these people take to die of overdose? "


    Their faces changed again, and Yemo Chen continued to question: "look at your hands. It''s good to have cocoons. It''s good to hold knives all the year round. However, what you are holding is not a knife to dissect corpses, but a knife to kill people or pigs, right? Besides, none of you are from New Town, are you? Even, you are not the people of border cities and industrial cities. "

 Chapter 911

    Yemo Chen fiercely and reasonably criticized several people who had just cried and said that they were relatives of the dead and wanted to ask for an explanation and compensation one by one. Frankly speaking, their faces changed and they couldn''t say a word.


    After his words, the scene for a long time no one spoke, the atmosphere once fell into a strange situation.


    As time goes by, yuerushuang always looks at yemochen with a smile in her eyes, and her heart is full of emotion. Although he doesn''t speak, she can still put things right, but she feels so protected that she enjoys it and is willing to stand behind him and be a little bird.


    "Not everyone can move my wife. Didn''t you inquire before you did something? You still have a chance to live if you attack me, but if you attack Rushun, you will have only one way Death. " After all, Yemo Chen opened his mouth again. When the last word came out, all the people on the scene felt a strong murderous spirit.


    Several autopsy workers, as well as those who claimed compensation, almost instinctively stepped back. That night, Mo Chen''s eyes swept by, and several of them sat down.


    All of a sudden, they couldn''t help wondering if everything they had done was wrong.


    Although Ye Mo Chen hasn''t let anyone see the blood, they have a strong sense of uneasiness in their hearts, and even the eyes looking at Ye Mo Chen are full of vigilance.


    "What? Now I''m afraid? " Ye Mo Chen took a panoramic view of the people''s faces, and then said, "if you can tell me who made you do this and why you want to do it, then maybe I can consider giving you a whole corpse, or I''m in a good mood and give you a chance to live."


    Yueru frost picks her eyebrows and smiles at the bottom of her eyes. According to her understanding of Yemo Chen, if these people don''t respond quickly, there will be only one ending.


    She has never been a good person. These people seem to be ordinary people, but they are not. They pretend to be people to kill people, and they blame her for the crime. Leaving behind, they kill so many people and autopsy them, and they die.


    However, those people obviously didn''t have much consciousness. They looked at each other, not only didn''t admit it, they didn''t admit their mistakes, but they gave it to yemochen at the same time.


    They took out the knife they were carrying and slashed mercilessly at Yemo Chen. They were so fierce and fast that they could hit the target and earn a little bit of life for themselves.


    Of course, there are also some people who are aiming at the moon like frost. Some of them are armed with knives, some with poisons and some with sticks. The speed is faster and more murderous than that of Yemo Chen. Obviously, he has a will to kill.


    The one who can kill the moon like frost must not be nangongyan. But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    At this time, none of them had the time and energy to think about that. As soon as Yemo Chen saw someone''s hand against Yueru frost, he was immediately angry. He slapped these people in front of him, turned his body and ran to Yueru frost.


    Lu Zheng and Yuan Yu, who had been standing beside, did not dare to stand any longer after seeing such an accident. Yuan Yu rushed to the front to help Yemo Chen, while LV Zhengzheng did not dare to stay in front of Yueru frost for a moment.


    He doesn''t know much about Kung Fu. He just wants to use his body to help the moon block the crisis.


    See this one scene, the moon is like frost pupil Mou tiny MI, in the Mou once crossed a wipe strange, but instantly then restored calm.


    Instinctively, she pushed away Lv Zheng and did it herself.


    However, also didn''t wait for her hand, night Mo Chen then flew forward and kicked those people out.


    He started. No, he was very hard. The people who were kicked out by him didn''t get up again. Maybe they were dizzy.


    Seeing this scene, some people are afraid and instinctively want to escape.


    But how can ye Mo Chen let people leave? He was so angry that he wanted to kill him that he had no intention to show mercy.


    He swept around and then started.


    When he stopped, there were only yemochen, yuerusheng, lvzheng, Yuanyu and an ugly woman left.


    Night Mo Chen went to the moon like frost, took it up and down, asked: "how are you? But where did you get hurt? "


    "How could I get hurt with you?" The moon, like frost, shakes its head with a smile and says.


    "You''re fine." Night Mo Chen put down his heart, and then nodded to Yuan Yu and Lv Zheng: "you two are also very good this time."


    "Thank you for your praise." They both spoke with one voice and were very respectful.


    At last, Lu Zheng apologized and said: "princess, Fuma, I''m sorry, because of the shortage of the lower officials, the two positions are in danger. If the two are injured because of the lower officials, the lower officials are really to blame."


    "You are really responsible for this matter. When our palace and Rushun left yesterday, they were all fine. There was no such work and relatives. Why did such a big accident happen overnight?" The night Mo Chen fiercely asks a way, but this sudden life changes, they have not received any news.Lu Zheng''s face suddenly changed. It''s a responsibility. How can we say that?


    Seeing that Lv Zheng couldn''t say it for a moment, Yuan Yu said, "it''s a long story. Let''s make it short."


    Glancing at Lv Zheng, ye Mo Chen turned his attention to Yuan Yu: "say it."


    "Originally, the epidemic patients were ready, and the grassroots were also preparing to help Lord LV arrange for them to leave." Yuan Yu said: "the relatives of these people were sent to inform by Lord Lu, and after these people came, the patient did not deny them, so we have no doubt."


    "In the second half of the night, all the patients who were cured suddenly died, and these so-called relatives asked for compensation. LV Chengzhu asked people to look for Wuzuo. However, Cao min believed that LV Chengzhu did not know the identity of these so-called Wuzuo."


    "Lord Lu, is this the case?" Night Mo Chen turned to look at Lv Zheng.


    Lu Zheng nodded: "it is true." Finally, he said: "this time, it''s a dereliction of duty. I promise that the same thing will never happen again."


    "You should buy a lesson." Yemo Chen said: "however, it''s really expensive for you to buy this lesson. There are hundreds of lives."


    "Yes." Lu Zheng should be very embarrassed. He doesn''t want to.


    Fortunately, Yemo Chen didn''t plan to go deep into it. He said, "don''t do it again, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Yes."


    Without looking at Lv Zheng, Yemo Chen raises his foot to the woman who is the only one left by him.

 Chapter 912

    Seems to feel the fierce murderous spirit that night Mo Chen exudes, or be just killed by him to cut fruit to be scared, the woman instinctively retreats.


    Night Mo Chen step by step, women step by step.


    Until the woman was so scared that she sat on the ground, Yemo Chen looked down at her and sneered: "back, why don''t you back? Do you think you can run away from me if I don''t want you to


    "You What do you want? " Woman a face frightens ground to looking at night Mo Chen, ask.


    "How''s it going? What do you say? " Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    The woman immediately silent, silent, vigilant looking at the night Mo Chen.


    "Ah Chen, it''s getting late. Let''s make a quick decision." The moon is like a frost, and the road is like a frost.


    At the same time, she took out rotten corpse water from her arms and handed it to Lv Zheng and Yuan Yu, saying: "you two sprinkle this medicine on the corpse."


    "Yes."


    After taking the potion, they turned around and went to work.


    Because he had seen the ferocity of carrion water before, Lu Zheng was not too surprised. On the contrary, Yuan Yu was so shocked that he could not speak for a long time.


    "Come on, who sent you here and what''s the purpose? Besides you, how many purposeful people are there and where are they? " The night Mo Chen fiercely asks a way.


    The woman doesn''t open her mouth. At night, Mo Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The breath from her body is a bit dangerous. It''s freezing for ten li.


    The woman was so scared that she turned pale, but she still had no intention to speak.


    Yemo Chen didn''t kick Xiaoqi rudely. Instead, he let Xiaoqi out. He gently touched Xiaoqi''s head, but said to the woman: "this is a colorful snake. It bit him and killed him on the spot. However, it''s like frost here. You can''t die without our consent. As long as you take the antidote in advance, you will be poisoned by Xiaoqi, Well, you''re going to die. "


    The woman''s mouth is still closed, and Mo Chen can''t help getting angry. He turns to see the moon like frost. With only one look in his eyes, the moon like frost will understand. She steps forward two steps and pulls up the woman''s hand. In the woman''s exclamation, she takes an insect out of her body three or two times. The next moment, she directly puts something into the woman''s mouth.


    All this happened so fast that the woman didn''t respond at all. When she responded, the medicine had been shaved, and she wanted to vomit, and she didn''t have that chance.


    "You What have you done to me? " Woman a face frightens ground to stare at the moon like frost, ask.


    She suddenly found that compared with Yemo Chen, Yueru frost can''t be underestimated. This woman is just as dangerous.


    "The evil doctor took out the insect in your body. You should be grateful to the evil doctor. What do you do with such an expression? It''s like the evil doctor is going to do something to you. " Yuerushuang said faintly: "the evil doctor just gave you a Baihua pill. It''s a tonic. If you are bitten by Xiaoqi, you will be poisoned. You won''t be killed on the spot. It''s just painful. If you are not bitten by Xiaoqi, then when the medicine takes effect, you will also be very painful and dissatisfied. At that time, the average man can''t satisfy you. It''s appropriate to send you to the brothel. The most important thing is that at that time, you will be especially tolerant of telling the truth. "


    With the words like frost coming out, the woman''s face is more and more ugly. In the end, her face is as pale as ashes, and her body is shaking uncontrollably.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to tell the truth? This evil doctor''s patience is not as good as ah Chen''s. this evil doctor counts three times. If you haven''t opened your mouth, then don''t blame this evil doctor for his ruthlessness. " The moon is like frost. It seems that it is not threatening people at all.


    However


    "One..."


    The woman was silent.


    "Two..."


    Women still don''t speak.


    "Three..."


    At the same time, the moon moved like frost. At the same time, the woman also opened her mouth. She yelled: "I said."


    The woman''s voice is very hoarse, very ugly.


    The moon is like frost, the brow is frowning, still way: "say, can finish with a word, don''t use two words."


    The voice was so bad that she was afraid that if she heard too much, she would be afraid of it.


    Without any more nonsense, the woman said slowly: "we were originally from the state of Wu. We were arranged many years ago. We took the beauty changing medicine and became the relatives of these people. At the beginning, they were the targets of sacrifice chosen by the state of Wu. This time, the princess of the state of Wu told us that if these people died, it would have an impact on the evil doctor, and promised us that as long as the evil doctor and King Li were removed, we would go back to reunite with our relatives when the state of Wu ruled the country. In order to go home, naturally we have to comply After a pause: "you just found out that I have a cup worm, but they don''t, but they are all controlled by the state of Uzbekistan. If we don''t follow, we will die miserably."


    At this point, the woman did not know where the courage came from, but suddenly became bold, she said: "evil doctor, can you change my face, I...""If you follow Nangong Ruoshui''s advice to deal with this evil doctor, why should he help you? How naive of you to think? " The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "Nangong Ruoshui is the same. She really has a good heart. In order to deal with this evil doctor, she doesn''t have to do anything. I''m afraid that people who don''t know will think that she loves Nangong Yan and will deal with this evil doctor like this."


    "Now that you know what you want to know, there''s no need to keep her." Yemo Chen opened his mouth at the right time: "at the right time, Xiaoqi seems to be very interested in her. Let''s give it to Xiaoqi. It''s time for us to go. One day, I will personally take the head of Nangong Ruoshui and send it to you."


    "I''m not interested in a bloody head, but Nangong Ruoshui''s life must be taken. Otherwise, she really thinks I''m afraid of her." "Before, I really shouldn''t let her go," she said coldly


    "That''s it. Besides, it doesn''t make any sense. Let''s go first." The night Mo Chen pulls up the hand like frost to turn round.


    And not far behind them, Xiao Qi''s figure has returned to its original shape. It quickly jumps up to the woman and swallows the woman into her belly with a big mouth.


    As soon as he swallowed one person, yemochen would not immediately make Xiaoqi smaller. He took yuerushuang to Lv Zheng and Yuanyu and said, "Lv Zheng, you should deal with this place. Yuanyu, you should help Lv Zheng. After that, you will go back to the border town to take over the new city leader. I think it''s time for the emperor to appoint you. In addition, before the Lord of Yecheng is officially determined, you two will jointly manage Yecheng. "

 Chapter 913

    Lv Zheng and Yuan Yu were surprised at the arrangement of yemochen. At the same time, they had some doubts in their hearts. Yemochen was only an assistant. Although yemochen played a decisive role in the life and death of the state of Yao, could they really appoint a city leader?


    Seems to see the two people''s concerns, such as frost timely mouth: "you can rest assured, such a small matter, ah Chen can still make the decision, this is the right given to him by the emperor, he also told the emperor a few days ago."


    As soon as they said this, Lv Zheng and Yuan Yu were embarrassed. They looked at each other and Yuan Yu said: "we are attached to horses..."


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything more. I don''t mean to blame you." Yemochen interrupted Yuanyu and said, "the only hope of this palace is that you will perform your duties and really work for the welfare of the people, instead of abusing your power and harming the people like the previous Chengshou."


    "I''m sure you''ll live up to your mission." Lu Zheng and Yuan Yu spoke in unison. At the same time, they seemed to have made a decision.


    Whether it is night ink Chen, or the moon frost, did not continue, they believe in their own vision.


    At night, they left.


    This time, there is no accident, two people to the fastest speed back to Yancheng.


    There was also a great war here, but because Yemo Chen explained before he left, there was no plague after so many corpses in Yancheng were disposed of.


    For their return, did you specially prepare a banquet, but let Ye Mo Chen refuse.


    "Brother Huang, the state of Yao has suffered a lot from this war. It will be hard for you to recover in a period of time." Yue Rushun said, "ah Chen and I have to go back to the south. We don''t know what the situation is."


    "Yes." "You''ve been away long enough. Now it''s a time of trouble. I won''t leave you any more," Murphy said


    After staying in Yancheng for one day, Mo Chen and Yue Rushun leave together with Yue Zichen.


    This time, they didn''t rush as fast as before. They drove by day and rested at night. Half a month later, they returned to the capital of the southern kingdom. By this time, Nanshen had already returned, and yueziyu had also returned to the kingdom of the moon.


    Everything seems to have calmed down again, but it''s just an appearance.


    After that war, all the hidden things came to the surface. The real seven nation war could break out at any time.


    "Unexpectedly, the imperial palace of the south is like this." Yuezichen walked in the palace, looking around and sighing.


    "Baby, when you first come to the south, you are not familiar with this place. You can tell your mother where you want to go, and she will take you." Yueru Frost said: "in fact, the imperial palace is almost the same, no matter which country, will not be too different."


    "Mother, which countries'' palaces have you been to? Which country will be more beautiful? " Asked yuezichen.


    Unconsciously, he is eight years old, and his mind is more mature. Although his face is still young and yearns for some things, he will never have the feeling of dependence.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the son slightly absent-minded.


    "Mother, what are you thinking? Are you OK? But what did I ask you not to ask? " Asked yuezichen.


    After hearing this, yuerushuang shook her head: "there is nothing I shouldn''t ask. My mother has been to all the imperial palaces of the state of Jin except Yao, Yeguo, Yueguo, Wuguo, Nanguo and Xiyu. There is no big difference between them. If you really want to divide them, the imperial palaces of Wuguo are full of cold air. The imperial palaces of Yeguo are domineering, the southern palaces are luxurious, the Yueguo is ordinary, and the western regions pay attention to the characteristics of the country The state of Yao doesn''t need to be told by his mother. There is warmth everywhere. "


    "Mother, the war has come to an end for the time being. Have you ever thought about what nangongyan will do next?" Yue Zi Chen asked.


    "What? Naturally, it''s a matter of recuperation, and then a comeback. In this war, Ukraine lost a lot and lost hundreds of thousands at the expense of its troops. Even if it wants to make a comeback, it will take a certain amount of time. " Yueru Frost said: "baby, your task now is to live a good life and get along with your mother. As for other things, don''t pay attention to them for the time being. Nangong Yan is not what you can do."


    "Well, I see." Originally wanted to say something, but, after seeing the expression of the moon, all the words to the mouth were swallowed back.


    "Let''s go, mother. Take it to the palace and walk around. You can get familiar with it. If you want to go out, you can ask your uncle Sanhuang to take you." The moon is like frost, walking and walking.


    "Good."


    Mother and son walked around the palace for a day to finish the journey. During the journey, they met many imperial concubines, but they all knew each other well, or because of Yue Rushuang and Yemo Chen''s fame in the war between Yao and Wu, they didn''t look for trouble.


    After that battle, it is well known that Yemo Chen is good at fighting, and he has a colorful poisonous snake in his hand, which is very powerful and overbearing. Similarly, the moon is like frost is evil medicine, and its hands have colorful snake things also make a stir.


    If there had been any opposition to Yemo Chen before, who would dare to oppose it now? Who is not afraid of death? For these two people, the people of the South can also hide, otherwise, even if they don''t do it themselves, who is the opponent when the boa constrictor comes out?After he came back, yemochen was called away by the southern emperor. It had been a day, but he didn''t come back, and he didn''t know what he was discussing.


    The moon is like frost, too lazy to ask so much, just take my son.


    After walking in the palace for a day, yuezichen is tired. Even if she is a child, she can''t bear it physically. So yuerushuang takes people back to have a rest.


    Sleeping in a daze, yuerushuang sensed someone approaching. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and saw that yemochen had gone to bed.


    She instinctively got up, but was stopped by night Mo Chen: "you sleep, don''t deliberately get up."


    "You just came back?" The moon looked at Mo Chen at night like frost, and then asked, "what did your father say to you? But it has something to do with Ukraine? "


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen said: "there is one more thing, father Huang intends to give way to me, the next period of time, I may not be able to properly accompany you and Zichen."


    "It doesn''t matter." The moon is like frost way: "I take Zi Chen good."


    "Rushuang, I..." Yemo Chen was moved and almost subconsciously wanted to explain. However, before his explanation was finished, he listened to Yueru frost and said, "you''re good to learn how to be a good emperor. You know, what I want is a king praised by everyone, a king who can make the people of the world happy and willing to surrender."

 Chapter 914

    "If I don''t even know these, how can I be your husband?" The night Mo Chen goes to bed to embrace the person in the bosom, way: "don''t worry, I will work hard."


    In the past, there was a time when he was eager for plain life and hoped to live an ordinary life with his beloved. However, soon, reality pulled him back to reality. In today''s society, money is the most important thing. Money can make the devil push the mill, but if there is no money, he will be bullied and excluded.


    "I believe you!"


    They embrace each other and sleep. When the moon wakes up again, yemochen is no longer there. She gets up in twos and threes, puts on her clothes and goes out.


    Outside the room, yuezichen is drinking hot tea in her hands. She yawns and asks, "why did you come here so early? Why don''t you go to bed later? "


    "I can''t sleep." Yuezichen said: "I just came back after running, others are still behind."


    "I thought you were practicing again." The moon is like frost.


    "Are you going to practice Kung Fu? If you want to go, then I know a good place. "


    "Well, if you don''t have anything else, we can."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Shall I call father?"


    "No, he is very busy now and has no time to manage us. Let''s make our own arrangements."


    "Isn''t the war over? Will father be very busy? What is he up to? "


    "There are many busy things. In a word, if he doesn''t shout, don''t disturb him."


    "I see."


    During the conversation, mother and son were already standing at the gate of the palace.


    The people who guarded the palace knew their mother and son. When they saw them, they did not dare to stop them. They could only watch them leave the palace respectfully.


    Out of the palace gate, mother and son drove to the place that yuezichen found.


    In fact, that place is an ordinary farmer''s home. However, the environment of this farmer''s home is very good and suitable for them to practice martial arts.


    Seeing the environment, even if the moon is like frost, I can''t help but wonder.


    "It''s a good place, baby."


    "Well, it was discovered by elder brother Zhen before. He once stayed in this farmer''s house. When he found that the environment was good, he told me and asked me to come and practice."


    "Well, he''s very kind to you."


    "Yes, I''m the only one in the organization. They are very kind to me."


    Yuerushuang nodded and kept it in mind, but didn''t say more.


    She took the lead in practicing the posture, and yuezichen naturally didn''t delay. She moved beside her.


    Mother and son practiced for most of the day, and didn''t leave until it was almost time.


    For a long time, the moon and frost accompanied yuezichen to practice here.


    Yuerushun is not as good as yuezichen in martial arts practice, but after a while, she finds that she has improved a lot.


    "Mother, your Kung Fu has improved. If your father sees it, he will be very happy." With a smile in her eyes, yuezichen said.


    "My mother absolutely believes that." Yuerusheng was also happy. She said, "today is the last time that my mother will accompany you out. You know that your father is going to succeed the new emperor of the southern kingdom. The imperial list has been decentralized. Our mother and son still have things to deal with. Therefore, we can''t come out until the two months before and after your father takes over the new emperor. My mother wants to deal with things. If you really want to practice, you can find someone else Do you know how to practice with others? "


    "Good."


    Because ye Mochen is going to succeed the new emperor, many people are shocked and many people can''t understand it after the emperor list is put down. But more people still lack trust. Even if ye Mochen has made a name, when his name is mentioned, some people will tell his story.


    I don''t know whose masterpiece it is. In any case, as time goes on, what I think will not be effective is a great harvest.


    On the day when the new emperor ascended the throne, the three members of their family went to pray together and knelt down in front of the courtiers.


    After yemochen became emperor, she began to implement new policies. Many previous policies were overthrown by yemochen. Many policies benefiting the people made the people very excited. The people who were not optimistic about yemochen also praised him.


    Of course, it''s not enough to get the recognition of the people. Therefore, yemochen launched some policies that were beneficial to the courtiers and the people all over the world, which made the soldiers excited and more convinced.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, yemochen launched a series of new policies. After his achievements, he finally won the recognition of all the people in the south, and his throne was officially established.


    On the south side, yemochen''s becoming a new emperor is a top priority; on the Yao side, is it possible that he is making use of this year to recover; on the moon side, the damage is not serious, but yueziqian has always been preparing for a rainy day, and all countries are safe and sound. In this year, the overall strength of Yueguo has improved a lot.


    In addition to the three countries mentioned above, the state of Jin is also growing very well. It can dispatch people to fight at any time. Unfortunately, this country belongs to Ukraine.In fact, in order to avoid the war behind, the states of Yue, Nan and Yao all did their best. But in the state of Jin, the more you hit me, the better I would live. It really made ye Mochen and others feel helpless.


    To be sure, the most troublesome are the western regions and the night kingdom. The two countries were reappointed by Nangong Yan. The monarchs of the two countries are all from Ukraine, but no one knows.


    No, Yemo Chen knew it, but no one believed him when he said it. On the contrary, he thought he was small hearted.


    Lin Sen and others intentionally follow Ye Mo Chen, but they are worried about something. Later, ye Mo Chen personally went to the border of Ye kingdom to meet Lin Sen and others, and succeeded in turning them into his own.


    Millions of officers and soldiers of Yeguo returned to the South with yemochen overnight, openly betraying the country. This made the new emperor of Yeguo angry, but he had no choice but to knock down his teeth and swallow his blood.


    Of course, at the same time, he did not hesitate to pass the news to nangongyan.


    In nangongyan''s previous battle, the kingdom of Wu not only lost to the ground, but also left behind a dark wound, which made the courtiers very dissatisfied. Naturally, his mood was poor. In this year, the kingdom of Wu was in an extremely tense atmosphere, and people were in danger.


    For the external situation, Nangong Yan has always known that Yemo Chen has taken away millions of soldiers from Yeguo, so it is difficult for him to calm down.


    Is holding the cup to drink tea, after knowing the news, directly in the hands of the cup to the ground.


    "Yemochen, I still underestimate you. I can''t imagine that you are the emperor of the southern kingdom. You can abduct millions of soldiers from yemochen. I want to see who is more powerful."

 Chapter 915

    "Come and prepare the horses." Nangongyan drinks angrily.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone came in. He was frightened and cautious: "Mr. king, do you want to go out?"


    "Where am I going? Do I have to report to you? Let you prepare the horse, then you prepare the horse. Where is all that nonsense coming from? " Nangongyan is furious.


    The little eunuch was so scared that he knelt down immediately: "calm your anger, I dare not." In fact, he didn''t even know where the king misunderstood him.


    "No? I think you are very brave. " Nangong Yan sweeps fiercely: "don''t you go to prepare the horse soon?"


    "Yes." The little eunuch was so scared that he didn''t dare to hesitate?


    After the little eunuch left, he soon came back with a horse behind him. Nangongyan was the only one in nuota''s palace.


    Seeing the horse, nangongyan personally went to check and found that the horse was really a good horse in the palace. Then he turned over and rode away.


    "Where are you going, brother?" On the way to Nangong Ruoshui, Nangong Ruoshui asked instinctively, but her question was doomed to have no answer.


    Nangong if water does not give up to chase Nangong Yan, also did not chase a few steps will lose the shadow, she can only reluctantly stop.


    The emperor brother, she valued him so much and depended on him so much, but he seldom looked at her with a straight eye. She was so upset that she couldn''t help asking herself: what was she doing this for?


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, nangongyan went directly to Yao''s mansion, which was given by him when he brought Yao Bai back to the state of Wu a year ago.


    At the beginning, he was still a little suspicious of Yao Bai. He always held a wait-and-see attitude. From time to time, he would test him. However, after a year, Yao Bai didn''t show any difference, and he didn''t show any mercy to the state of Yao. He sent Yao Bai out several times to deal with the people of the state of Yao, and Yao Bai would kill each other. If he didn''t run fast, the generals and soldiers of the state of Yao would die The loss is even greater.


    Be careful to make sure that Yaobai really has all his memories washed away and can be used by him. After that, nangongyan began to assign things to him so that he could have a certain understanding of Uzbekistan.


    At the beginning, he was always skeptical of Yaobai, and constantly tried. No matter what Yaobai did, he would try in different ways. Until later, when he was sure that there was nothing to be tested, he gave up and was really willing to believe Yaobai.


    In nangongyan''s opinion, in order to let the lost memory of Yaobai be used by him, he also brainwashed him again and again.


    In a year, his trust in Yao Bai has reached a new height. Just because of this, he plans to bring Yao Bai with him this time.


    "Why is the king here?" Yaobai himself welcomed nangongyan into the mansion, respectful but not flattering.


    He came to the state of Wu with nangongyan for a year, and found out the situation of the state of Wu. However, because nangongyan didn''t trust him all the time, he didn''t dare to make any big moves, so he had to deal with it carefully all the time.


    Fortunately, after one year''s trial, he went step by step and was careful everywhere. He finally eliminated nangongyan''s suspicion. As long as nangongyan believed him, he would have a chance.


    "I''m going to the western regions. You can go with me." Nangongyan also did not beat around the Bush, frankly.


    "Yes." There was no rejection, no eagerness, no half questioning.


    One year is enough time for him to find out the temperament of nangongyan. He doesn''t like others to tell him what to do. He will never have a good face except in the face of the frost.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I want you to accompany me to the western regions?" Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yao Bai away.


    Yao Bai shook his head: "there is no need to ask. If the king wants to say something, there is no need for me to ask."


    "Yemochen has sent millions of soldiers to the south of Yeguo. I can''t let him expand like this any more. If I don''t stop him, it will be too difficult for me to do anything to him." Nangong Yan didn''t hide it. While he was talking, his eyes also stayed on Yaobai. He seemed to want to see something from his face.


    However, he could not see anything after all. Now Yao Bai had already learned to hide his emotions.


    Did not see what, the South Temple inflammation then also drew back the line of sight, way: "you go to prepare, then follow this king to set out."


    "Yes." Yao Bai leaves in response.


    Soon, Yao Bai came out. He was holding a horse in his hand. On the back of the horse, there was a package. The package was not big. It can be seen that he didn''t carry many things.


    "Let''s go." Nangongyan went out first, followed by Yaobai.


    Two people lead the horse out of the house, and then drive the horse away.


    Along the way, nangongyan seemed to be in a hurry. He was also in a hurry. Fortunately, Yaobai was not a delicate person. Even if he traveled day and night, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Compared with these two people, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost are not so anxious.


    Accurately speaking, they are not in a hurry, but they have to leave before nangongyan.


    Everyone knows that yemochen brought millions of Yeguo soldiers under his command half a month ago. He thought that he could manage to lead the soldiers of Yeguo in the past half a month. Few people know that yemochen had already told Lingsen before the war between Yao and Wu. He promised them and waited for them so long.He got through the work of Lingsen, Xiaoshan and Musheng first, and then let them talk to the following officers and men. Those young people who had the background of life before, after the battle between Yao and Wu, also became very impressed with yemochen.


    Rao is so. Yemochen later promised some benefits and gave them practical help. It took him a year to get all the people over.


    Of course, it was also because he had talked about the conditions before that Yemo Chen would deal with the follow-up in a short time after he brought the Yeguo soldiers under his command.


    No one knows, in that half a time, he has dealt with everything, after that, he and Yueru frost put on makeup and rushed to the western regions.


    Originally they don''t want to take Zichen, but Zichen insists on working together. They think of Zichen''s ability now, and they don''t refuse.


    However, say good together, catalpa Chen but in the middle of the road with the white Zhen suddenly left.


    "Ah Chen, our son is really old. He has his own ideas." The moon is like frost, not without exclamation.


    "Indeed, isn''t that just right?" Yemo Chen said: "when we go to the western regions, we don''t know the way ahead and the danger. We can''t predict what will happen next. If he''s not here, we can just worry less. I just received the news from Yao baigei. He came to the western regions with nangongyan. "

 Chapter 916

    "What? Nangongyan and Yaobai together? "The news from Yao Bai?" Yue Rusheng was surprised, and then worried: "did Yao Bai get the trust of nangongyan? Nangongyan is so suspicious. Does it really matter that he gives us information at such a time? "


    "Yao Bai always has a sense of propriety. Since he can give us information, he must be sure. Besides, Nangong Yan has a certain degree of trust in him now, and his situation is not as dangerous as before." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "It''s a sensitive period now. He''d better not do such dangerous things any more. If he is found by nangongyan, he will die." The moon is like frost.


    She can''t say why. There is always a special uneasiness in her heart. That feeling is very strong. She always thinks something will happen.


    Suddenly, a heavy shoulder, she instinctively lift eyes, one eye into the night ink Chen gentle eyes.


    Heart, suddenly trembled.


    "Rushuang, you always say to let others believe you. Why don''t you try to believe others?" Yemo Chen said: "a year ago, Yao Bai faced all kinds of temptations from Nangong Yan. He was smart enough to deal with them. How could he easily fall on such a thing? Nangongyan is smart, and he is suspicious. However, since he can let Yaobai follow him here, it shows that he has a certain trust in Yaobai. Besides, it''s just a message to inform them that they have come here. He doesn''t sign his name, and the handwriting is not his own. I believe nangongyan has found it and it will be OK. "


    Compared with the moon like frost, after such a long time, yemochen had an unprecedented sense of trust in Yaobai.


    "Well, I hope I think too much." Moon like frost shakes her head, shakes off her thoughts in her mind, and then says, "it''s late. We''d better go to the city as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Standing outside the gate of the capital of the western regions, they took a deep look and then walked in.


    The two of them changed their faces and walked in the crowd with ordinary people''s faces. They couldn''t recognize each other at all.


    After entering the city, they all have a sense of right and wrong.


    Two years ago, when they came here, they were not like this. Now, they are almost unrecognized.


    Both Xiyun and lingche are dead, and the western regions are completely in nangongyan''s hands. The ancestor of witchcraft has become a slave of evil spirits. The busy streets have become lifeless.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " After a long time, yuerusheng pulled yemochen. She knew yemochen had different feelings for the western regions.


    Gently shook his head, night Mo Chen way: "nothing. I just want to know what it would feel like if Ling Che and Xi Yun knew that the western regions had become what they are now. "


    "They are bound to be sad, but what if they are sad again? If you can''t defeat nangongyan, you can only have this result. " The moon is like frost.


    Yemo Chen also understood this.


    They look at each other. Yemo Chen shakes his head gently. Then he reaches out to hold Yueru Frost''s hand and goes forward. If he has something to point out, he says, "when things have come to this stage, we can only go one step and see one step. We set out ahead of time, and we have arrived ahead of time. Although Nangong Yan is on the way, we still have time, don''t we? As long as we strive for it, we may not be able to achieve the desired results. "


    "You''re right. It''s important to cherish the present." Yuerushuang held yemochen and said, "we''ve come here. Let''s find a place to have a rest, then clean up, and then go to see people."


    "Yes." Yemo Chen had no objection.


    Before they came, they had already inquired about it. If they want military power in the western regions, they must find the person in power in the western regions.


    At that time, nangongyan forced Xiyun and lingche to death, leaving an unsolved situation. The people below were more or less confused, and nangongyan told them a lie, which made the western regions calm all the time.


    However, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost believe that those confidants of lingche and Xiyun will have doubts. However, with Nangong Yan deliberately doing it, they have no evidence, so they can only live like that first.


    Now, it''s Yemo Chen''s chance.


    "I hope that when I find the ministers, they will not blindly escape, but actively cooperate." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "It''s not that there is evidence of the death of Xi Yun and Ling Che. All kinds of evidence point to Nangong Yan. As long as they are not so stupid that they can''t be cured, we will have a chance." Yueru Frost said: "those people are all human spirits. We must make good preparations."


    "Yes."


    They first found an inn to stay, ordered things, asked for the guest room, and then they went into the room with the waiter. Then he ordered the food and ordered the waiter to go upstairs. Then he closed the door to deal with his own affairs.


    They always do things in an orderly way. They clean up in their own rooms respectively. Finally, they eat and sleep together.


    Until the next morning, Yemo Chen led Yueru frost to visit several important courtiers.


    One of them is a general, a general with military power.However, what they did not expect was that the general was not a real general. Even if he had the same face, he could not hide his eyes like frost.


    The moon, like frost, did not show any abnormality immediately, which made her mood completely invisible.


    However, with the passage of time, he Kun, the great general of the western regions, failed to win.


    When he Kun expressed his friendship to Yueru frost and left her to have dinner with Yemo Chen, Yueru frost hesitated slightly and agreed.


    On the surface, it seems that she is tangled, but in fact, she has a lot to grasp this degree, and more or less points will be too deliberate.


    "Ah Chen, you may be in danger later. Be careful. Take this antidote pill first." When he Kun didn''t notice, Yueru frost pulled Yemo Chen and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Not to ask, but to be sure.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I''m sure there''s something wrong with it. This person should be nangongyan. The real he Kun doesn''t know where he is. We don''t want to scare the snake before we find the real he Kun."


    "You should be more careful. I always think he Kun doesn''t mean well." Otherwise, why has the focus always been the moon like frost since the meeting?


    Two people have a clear idea, naturally will be more cautious.


    Soon, the meal was served. He Kun warmly called Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang to have dinner. This is the beginning of Hongmen banquet.

 Chapter 917

    Hongmen banquet, at least, is for yuerusheng and yemochen. The more enthusiastic he Kun is, the more vigilant yuerusheng and yemochen are.


    Of course, the surface is not obvious, he Kun how enthusiastic, they can be very natural to connect up.


    At the dinner table, he Kun kept pouring wine for Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. When he saw them drink cup by cup, the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    After two more drinks, these two people should fall down, right? At that time, he can catch the people first. When the king arrives, he can offer them both. In this way, he can get the king''s appreciation and reward.


    Guess to he Kun''s intention, moon such as frost and night ink Chen look at each other, and then successively revealed drunk.


    The moon is like frost, the eyes are hazy, the night ink Chen is red face, the eyes are not clear.


    A moment later, the two directly lie on the table, they want to see what he Kun wants to do.


    When they were in a coma, he Kun immediately yelled to the outside, "come on."


    The voice fell, the sound of pushing the door rang out, and the footsteps of four people rang out, getting closer and closer.


    Later, they heard he Kun say, "take yemochen to the heaven prison, and wait until the king comes up. As for the moon, take her to the inner courtyard."


    "Yes."


    With the sound of the order, two of them went to yemochen, and two of them went to yuerushuang, and set them up left and right, intending to take them away.


    I don''t know if they have an instinctive resistance to Tiangu, and also know that there are all kinds of uncertain factors in it. And they have determined that he Kun is nangongyan''s man. So they don''t pretend any more. When someone touches his hand, yemochen and yuerusheng make a move at the same time.


    He Kun didn''t even respond to what happened. The guards didn''t even respond, so they were put down.


    Looking at the night Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang, who had fainted but suddenly stood up, he Kun was shocked and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "You..."


    "Didn''t you think of it? You always want to do something to us. We''ve all fainted, but now we get up again. Are you surprised? " Night Mo Chen looked at he Kun, his eyes obviously filled with cold, he said coldly: "with you, really think you can deal with us? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that Rushuang is a doctor, and her medical skills are unmatched. How can you escape from her eyes with your skills? "


    "What do you see? When did you find out? " He Kun obviously reluctantly asked: "I clearly hide very well."


    "Good? You are a real joker. I''ve never heard such a funny joke before. " Night Mo Chen coldly said: "don''t say if frost, even I also see out, so flawed cover up, you dare to say yourself good?"


    "Come on, ah Chen, what are you doing talking so much to him? Let''s deal with it quickly. " The moon is pressing like frost.


    "As long as you tell me where the real he Kun is, I will let you go." Night Mo Chen deceives near he Kun, Tao.


    "I am he Kun."


    "Who are you? When we''re all idiots? "


    "How smart are you? Why ask me if you have the ability? "


    "I''m giving you an opportunity. If you don''t want it, I''ll be rude."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I always have only one way to deal with disobedient people, that is to kill them directly. As for he Kun, Nangong Yan can send you to replace him. How can I not find other people to do it?"


    "You..."


    "My patience is very limited. Now, I don''t want you to have any hope, because you have no choice."


    "Do you think anyone can impersonate you?"


    "Of course not, but do you think it''s very difficult to have the evil doctor here?"


    The person who spoke this time was yuerushuang. Her purpose was very clear. Yemochen obviously agreed with her.


    He Kun''s face changed again and again. Yemo Chen continued: "how are you thinking about it?"


    "There is nothing to consider." He Kun looks very loyal.


    But is he really loyal? It''s ridiculous.


    "Since he is so loyal, please help him." The moon, like frost, opens its mouth at the right time.


    "Good." Night Mo Chen should voice, no more hesitation, direct a palm split to he Kun.


    He Kun was scared, he instinctively wanted to dodge, but no matter how hard he tried, he died in the hands of Yemo Chen.


    After waiting for the person to die, ye Mo Chen starts to uncover his face, revealing a strange face.


    Of course, it''s just strange to Yemo Chen, but it''s familiar to Yueru frost.


    The moon is like frost, memory is amazing, never forget, after seeing "he Kun" that face, she then said: "this person is under Nangong Yan, I once saw him in the state of Wu."Smell speech, night Mo Chen way: "so, more want to deal with clean some, save time, night long dream more."


    "Yes." The moon, like frost, nodded in agreement.


    Finally, she could not help asking: "ah Chen, can you find someone to impersonate he Kun? If there is no master in this great mansion, it will be doubtful. "


    "You forget, we have trained a group of very good killers before. They have very strong abilities in all aspects, especially in imitating other people''s actions or voice." Ye Mo Chen said: "this time, they have seen it. After a while, they will find someone to impersonate them."


    "Yes." After answering the voice, the moon studied the human skin mask of he Kun carefully.


    Wait until the night ink Chen will deal with things, will call people, such as frost will choose the most similar person.


    That person''s imitation ability seems to be really strong, even in a short period of time to deduce without deviation.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, in order to avoid being found out, Yemo Chen gives a good explanation to fake he Kun, and then leaves without stopping to pull the moon like frost.


    He Kun solved the problem here, and they began to look for other ministers.


    In addition to he Kun, there are two other people who are easy to look at. Yemo Chen directly solves the problem, and then arranges his own people to go up.


    After all this, they had a detailed talk with several other people who pretended to surrender for survival and secretly thought about how to fight back.


    It was already three days after they had arranged things completely, and Nangong Yan also took Yaobai to the western regions.


    As soon as they appeared, the atmosphere in the western regions became more weird.


    Yuerushuang and yemochen didn''t hesitate. They tripped nangongyan for the first time, and turned around to join hands with several ministers.

 Chapter 918

    "Rushuang, I may have a tough fight with nangongyan. If I can keep him, I''d better. But if I can''t, I''m afraid..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you forget, there''s another me. I''m not free."


    Yuerushuang interrupted Mo Chen at night and said with a smile, "nangongyan is strong. However, when we join hands, he only brings Yao Bai. Who wins and who loses? How can we say it well?"


    "You''re right."


    The people of the western regions want to avenge the dead Xiyun and lingche. Naturally, they don''t want to let nangongyan go. Now the king of the western regions is from nangongyan. Knowing that he came here, he has prepared everything and has come to meet him himself.


    Night Mo Chen is very clear, once let Nangong Yan into the palace, want to deal with him, the difficulty will be much higher, has not been successful.


    Therefore, when they have no choice, they can only comply with the will of God and stay in the moment.


    The night Mo Chen looks at South Temple inflammation, guessing the route that he wants to take, then arrange the trap with other people.


    Because of nangongyan''s strong ability, if he hears something, he will do it. If he wants to hurt him seriously, yemochen himself sets up a series of attacks. Naturally, the attack becomes a series of attacks.


    The layout is very fast, of course, it is also very hasty. Fortunately, each one is smart and has a solid foundation. Otherwise, it is really impossible to arrange it in such a short time.


    "Here we are." When nangongyan came to the array, Yemo Chen said a low voice, and made a gesture at the first time.


    This is a hand gesture. As soon as his hand falls, the person hiding in the dark moves.


    A fierce attack toward nangongyan overwhelming in the past, nangongyan in the first time found strange, also in the first time to make a response, so, fighting is inevitable.


    Nangongyan''s high Kungfu shows at the moment, his internal power is strong, every time he hits a palm, it will cause great damage to that place.


    Fortunately, they were very careful in choosing the place, and the place they chose was very special, so that although nangongyan''s attack was severe, it also destroyed their hiding place, but failed to kill them.


    "Nangongyan, your courage is really big enough. You dare to come here alone and seek death." The night Mo Chen comes down from the sky and tries his best to attack Nangong Yan.


    At the same time, the people in charge of the attack in the dark also launched an attack on nangongyan, and yuerushuang didn''t have time to kill nangongyan.


    All the attacks are aimed at nangongyan alone. Yaobai stands beside nangongyan. If he attacks from all sides, nangongyan will suffer more.


    Of course, this is only the thought of Ye Mochen and others. In fact, Yao Bai can see nangongyan''s action best and feel his strength best. Therefore, instead of giving nangongyan a blow, he goes forward to fight with yuerushuang.


    "It''s shameless of you to sneak on us."


    "You''re a traitor, don''t you have a face? Yao Bai, speaking of shamelessness, can we be more shameless than you? "


    "Treason with the enemy? It''s a big crime. I''m originally a member of the state of Uzbekistan, and I''ve always been loyal to the state of Uzbekistan. How can I get involved in treason? You don''t have to pick a quarrel here. "


    "Yao Bai, you prince of the state of Yao, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that you are from the state of Wu?"


    "Don''t confuse the public here. I won''t tear your mouth."


    Yao Bai and Yue Rusheng come and go, and deal with other people from time to time. The fight is very realistic, which makes people not doubt their fraud.


    When they fight here, Nangong Yan, who is fighting with Yemo Chen, looks at this side from time to time, and seems to want to confirm something.


    No matter Yemo Chen, Yueru frost or Yaobai are not fools, they all feel it. Therefore, Yueru frost and Yaobai are more and more careful.


    In order to be realistic, Yao Bai really hurt the moon like frost, and the moon like frost also impolitely returned him a few needles.


    "Yao Bai, you even hit Rusheng, won''t your heart hurt? You used to attack me because of frost. Now she''s in front of you. You don''t want to treat her, but you hurt her. Do you have any conscience? " Night Mo Chen see the moon such as frost hurt retreat, angry, urgent, scold at the same time instinctively to that side.


    But nangongyan stopped him and said to Yaobai at the first time: "you can kill all the people present, but the moon is like frost. You can''t hurt her. Let me see you hurt him again. No wonder I''m not polite to you."


    He was testing Yao Bai just now, but he really saw that he was fighting against the moon like frost. He was distressed and couldn''t accept it.


    He''s so mean! Nangongyan can''t help laughing at himself.


    After hearing what he said, Yao Bai seemed very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey it. Nangong Yan didn''t know that he was really relieved at this time.


    If nangongyan doesn''t stop him, he will be hurt like frost, which is really not his wish, even if Rushuang doesn''t care."Yao Bai, you traitor, I don''t teach you a good lesson." While speaking, the moon rushes to Yaobai again like frost.


    Yao Bai couldn''t hurt her, and she attacked fiercely, which made Yao Bai feel embarrassed.


    Unknowingly, two people fight away from the night Mo Chen and Nangong Yan and far away.


    Until the confirmation nangongyan won''t have any discovery, the moon like frost just way: "Yao Bai, we want to kill nangongyan, you first grievance."


    With that, she was about to attack Yao Bai. However, Yao Bai dodged and said, "Rushuang, listen to me. After I hurt you for a while, don''t deal with nangongyan. Even if you kill him now, you can''t change anything. In this year, nangongyan''s Kung Fu has improved a lot. As long as you don''t stimulate him, his level is still familiar to you, but if you stimulate him Once he''s crazy, he''s a complete lunatic. "


    "So, in your opinion, is it possible for ah Chen to win?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "In such a short period of time, he can fight with nangongyan for such a long time, which has been very severe."


    Such a sentence is enough to answer the sentence that the moon is like frost.


    Yuerushuang takes a look at nangongyan and yemochen. They still look the same, but if you take a closer look, it''s not hard to see that yemochen is in the downwind.


    "Ah Chen is going to lose." The moon is like frost.


    "You can''t go there, or things will get worse." Yao Bai said again.


    The moon was as silent as frost, but he didn''t forget to knock Yao Bai dizzy, and then flew to nangongyan.


    She had to put an end to this.


    It''s a pity that before she gets there, Yemo Chen is hit by Nangong Yan, and his body bumps against the wall and slides down slowly.

 Chapter 919

    "Ah Chen." The moon is as urgent as frost, and she rushes to yemochen.


    However, Yao Bai stopped him: "if you want to pass, you have to pass me first." At the same time, in the place where nangongyan had never been found, he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Rushuang, you can''t go there. Now that you''ve gone, you''re undoubtedly stimulating nangongyan. Once he''s stimulated, yemochen will die, unless you really want him to die faster."


    How could she want Yemo Chen to die? However, when she saw that he was seriously injured, how could she resist it?


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll blame me for being rude." The moon is like frost, the eyes suddenly narrow, and the whole body exudes a terrible smell.


    "Then let me see if you''re welcome." Yao Bai is determined to stop the moon like frost, and the moon like frost is determined to pass, for a time, the breath between the two completely changed, no one let who.


    In fact, yuerusheng would not be Yao Bai''s opponent. Her victory was in Caiyun. She knew that she had to use Caiyun.


    At the same time, she sent a medicine to Caiyun''s mouth. The next moment, Caiyun appeared with a huge body.


    With a sweep of his tail, he swept Yao Bai out.


    Yao Bai fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. There was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Rushun glanced at him and turned to run to Yemo Chen.


    "Ah Chen, are you ok?" Moon like frost stops in front of Mo Chen at night and asks anxiously.


    "Nothing." Night Mo Chen shakes his head: "on the South Temple inflammation that point ability, still can''t I how."


    "You''re fine." The moon is like frost, and my heart is nervous.


    "Don''t worry." Night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost.


    "How can I not worry when you are so hurt?" The moon is like frost.


    She was worried, worried to death, for fear that if she was careless, she would never see Yemo Chen again.


    In fact, she knows what Yaobai said before, but she can''t control herself. She''s afraid that she won''t come over. Nangongyan won''t let yemochen go. If he let him have an accident under his own eyes, he will be even more regretful.


    Yao Bai looked at it not far away, pretended to struggle a few times, but after all, he didn''t do anything, so he was lying on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan was understandably angry. He glared at Yaobai and turned to see Yemo Chen and Yueru frost.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, no one could get involved in the intimate and natural appearance, which made the angry Nangong Yan more and more angry. Jealousy spread like fire, burning him speechless.


    "Rushuang, in your heart, he is always the only one, and you can only see his existence in your eyes. What can I not compare with him? Why don''t you give me a straight eye? " Think or unwilling, nangongyan against the moon such as frost asked.


    "You are very good, but I can only accommodate one person in my heart." Yuerushuang looked back at nangongyan and said, "now, let go."


    "It''s so far. Can you let me go? Do you think I can let it go? "


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Naturally, I want you to go back with me. If you want the world, I''ll help you fight for it. In a word, even if it''s the stars in the sky, I''ll try my best to win them for you. "


    "Why don''t you just let it go? How good is it to let go? "


    "What''s good about letting go? You want me to let go, is that possible? I''ve come to this stage with great difficulty. How can I let it go? "


    "If you don''t want to let go, just do it or not."


    "I''m afraid not. Rushuang, since you refuse me because of his existence, then I will kill him, so it won''t be... "


    "If you dare to touch him again, I need you to regret it."


    Yuerushuang interrupted nangongyan and said coldly, "if you don''t give up, you can make an appointment with him and have a good fight on the battlefield. However, what I hate most is to touch people who shouldn''t be touched."


    Nangong Yan is very unwilling. He wants to do something, but he dares not do anything.


    The three people are at a deadlock once and again. Yuerushuang doesn''t understand why nangongyan has to be her.


    There are too many things in the world that can''t be understood. If there is an explanation for everything, how can so many things happen?


    "Frost, help me up." Night Mo Chen low voice way.


    With such a sound, she successfully awakened the moon like frost. Looking at Yemo Chen, she was worried: "you are seriously injured. Let me help you go back and have a rest."


    "Don''t worry." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is like frost frowning, night Mo Chen placidly pinched the hand that pinches the moon like frost, and then said: "believe me."


    "I''m more worried about your body now than anything else." The moon is like frost.


    The voice just fell, night Mo Chen didn''t even have time to say anything, Nangong Yan said: "enough! Rushuang, you really have to stimulate me, don''t you? You want to be with yemochen forever, you want to be with him, but how can I make you do it? ""Well, what do you want?" Ye Mo Chen sneered: "don''t think I''m really not your opponent."


    "What? Want to use these wine bags to deal with Wang? Innocence


    At the same time, Nangong Yan raised his hand and saw red lights flash by. Then, all the people around him screamed and fell to the ground.


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost almost look at the past at the same time. When they see those people fall to the ground and die, their moods are very complicated.


    Nangongyan''s ability, they are clear, but, they did not expect, just a little more than a year, nangongyan''s ability is much more powerful than before, at least, just so hand, he can''t do before.


    In that hand, they didn''t even see how he did it.


    Yuerushuang is nervous for no reason. She reaches for yemochen and says, "ah Chen, shall we leave first? You and I are not his rivals. If you want to win nangongyan, you have to be wise. "


    "How to outwit?" Night Mo Chen instinctively asked.


    After asking, he suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "well, you''re right. Let''s go back and get ready first."


    At the same time, he had put his arms around his waist and left.


    "Stop! I have not agreed with you to leave. How dare you go? " Nangongyan followed closely.


    Night Mo Chen directly dropped a few gun beads, this just left Nangong Yan.


    However, the aftereffects of the explosion not only affected nangongyan, but also caused a lot of damage to yemochen.

 Chapter 920

    "Ah Chen, how are you? Does it matter? Are you stupid? You don''t have to stand in my way. " The moon is like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen who is injured for the second time. She is so distressed that she is about to cry.


    Just now, in a hurry, yemochen threw out a gun bead, which was improved after he had seen the artillery of the state of Wu before. There were not only short-range attacks, but also long-range attacks.


    The burst of the gun bead will produce a strong reaction. Nangongyan is close to there, so he can''t avoid being hurt. Yemochen, in order to protect the moon from being hurt, gives the aftereffect to Shengsheng.


    As a result, nangongyan, who was already injured, was naturally more seriously injured.


    The moon is like frost, at the same time to night Mo Chen healing, at the same time scold him.


    Ye Mo Chen is not angry, but laughs: "Ru Shuang, if you don''t do that, what will you do? Do you think I can watch you get hurt? "


    "Next time, don''t do such a dangerous thing again. As soon as we have finished, we will try to outwit you. You will solve the problem violently in an instant." The moon is like frost.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." "Night Mo Chen way:" you want to believe, South Temple inflammation will definitely hurt more than me


    "He''s seriously injured, and you''re not much better. I hope you won''t use this method of destroying the enemy by 1000 and damaging yourself by 800 in the future." Yueru Frost said: "before Yao Bai stopped me, don''t want me to go, but I want to go, I really shouldn''t go."


    "What should I do? I know you''re worried about me. " So here, ye Mo Chen suddenly remembered something and said, "you said Yao Bai asked you not to come here?"


    "Yes." The moon is like frost, without any concealment, and tells everything.


    Her voice fell for a long time, night Mo Chen just slowly way: "Nangong Yan is like a mystery, a year''s time, how does he progress so fast?"? I thought the gap with him was getting smaller and smaller, but now Sometimes, I doubt he''s human


    "Not people? What do you say it is? " Yueru frost shook her head and said, "I suddenly remember a very strange skill in Ukraine. It can be practiced very quickly and become a peerless master in a short time. To practice this skill, you have to pay a price."


    "What skill? What''s the price? In your opinion, has nangongyan practiced the skill you know? " At night, Mo Chen asked three questions in a row.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "it''s very similar, so, to deal with him, we can''t be more urgent."


    "In fact, after fighting with him this time, when I saw that he gave a group of people to killers so easily, I didn''t tend to start with him immediately. Even if I was wise, I didn''t start with him, but from his power." At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of confidence.


    He said: "of course, it''s impossible to take away his power at one time. We all know that although he is King Wu, there is also a supreme king on him. This supreme king is clever and ruthless. It''s not easy to deal with him."


    "If we don''t talk about the state of Ukraine, it''s the state of Jin, and it''s not easy to deal with. Most of the soldiers in the state of Jin are brave and good at fighting, and they are very loyal to the state of Wu. If you want to deal with the state of Wu, you must first kill the state of Jin. If you want to kill the state of Jin, you have to get rid of a few people first. "


    Seeing Mo Chen talking at night, he was full of confidence. The smile in the eyes of the moon is more and more obvious.


    "It seems that you know it very well," she said


    "In this year, I''ve learned about it." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He wants to get rid of nangongyan is not a day or two, just like nangongyan wants to get rid of him all the time. As the saying goes, he knows himself and the enemy well, and he will not be lazy in a hundred battles. Only when he knows more, can he know what to do next.


    What he said here is to focus on understanding. Naturally, his understanding includes many aspects, which can be said to be comprehensive, especially in this year.


    "You can do it yourself. I can''t do more." The moon is like frost.


    It''s OK for her to cure patients, save people and kill people with poison, but it''s not OK to ask her to decorate those.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost at night.


    He has already started to arrange, but some things are not sure yet, so he has to wait.


    "Ah Chen, do you think Yao Bai is in danger?" Yuerushuang thought that she was not at ease. Although they cooperated with each other very well before, she always felt that she had been discovered.


    "Why do you care about Yaobai again? I find that you think about Yao Bai a lot today. " Night Mo Chen helpless, he said: "Yao Bai than you think to be smart, not so easy to be found, even if found by Nangong Yan, he is now seriously injured, also can''t Yao Bai how."


    "I can''t say why. I''m just upset." The moon frowns like frost.


    She seldom felt that way when she was so big.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. After a while, she couldn''t hold back and went out.


    "No, I have to go and have a look. I always feel that things are not so simple. Nangong Yan is always thoughtful. Why did he bring a Yao Bai here this time? And when he was fighting just now, his eyes were always sweeping intentionally or unintentionally. ""You''re just too worried." Night Mo Chen more helpless, but, he also did not have any hesitation to get up to follow up.


    "Rushuang, wait a minute. I''ll go with you."


    Two people go to Yao Bai again, night Mo Chen is very clear, unless you see Yao Bai safe, otherwise, the moon will not be at ease.


    Soon, they found someone, but this time Yao Bai came by himself. He looked very hurt.


    The moon is like frost, and her heart is shocked. She rushes forward instinctively: "Yao Bai, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    "Such as frost, nangongyan found that I pretend amnesia, also know the secret between us, angry crazy." Yao Bai rushed forward as soon as he saw that the moon was like frost.


    However, he was stopped by Nangong Yan before he met the moon like frost. He said coldly, "what''s the amnesia? What''s the secret? I see, the crazy man is not nangongyan, but you. "


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost frown, instinctively look to night Mo Chen, night Mo Chen even eyebrows did not wrinkle, continue: "you less run to such as frost with, she is the king''s woman."


    "Rushuang, are you going to help me? If it wasn''t for the state of Yao or for you, how could I make myself like this? " Yaobai spoke again.


    It was not until this time that the moon, like frost, suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Yao Bai''s eyes full of exploration.


    Soon, she found out the problem.

 Chapter 921

    Fake!


    When she realized this, a cold sweat suddenly rose behind the moon like frost. She looked at Yemo Chen with gratitude in her eyes. Just now, if he hadn''t dragged her in front of her, she would have regarded this fake as Yao Bai.


    If you do that, you can imagine the consequences.


    She had always thought that nangongyan trusted Yao Bai, at least some of them. Unexpectedly, he never stopped doubting.


    Think of this, her heart suddenly angry, even look at the eyes of this fake has become fierce up.


    It''s too much to dare to use her feelings like that. Since they dare to do that, she can''t disappoint people, can she?


    With a belly of fire, the moon rose to Yao Bai and said, "I''ve been thinking about when we can get together again. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    After a pause, her words suddenly changed: "but, don''t you lose your memory? How can you remember so much? Is your amnesia a fake? And what''s your secret? What is it? Why am I so confused? "


    "I''ve given you information in advance, so you can come here. Just now, I''ve had a lot of patience with you in the war. How can you still do that when you see that I''m injured?" Yaobai, no, it should be said that it''s a fake. Yaobai is not happy.


    He always wanted something, but what he didn''t know was that the real Yao Bai would never say that.


    It is also because of this that yuerushuang can identify and affirm that he is a fake.


    In my heart, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by, but the moon is as calm as frost. She said, "what message do you give me? Why don''t I know what you''ve given me? "


    "Nonsense, I will..."


    "Yao Bai, how did you like me at the beginning?"


    The sudden change made false Yao white. He looked at the moon like frost that interrupted him, but he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    How can I like it? He is not Yao Bai. How can he know?


    "Do you know why I left then?"


    There is still no answer.


    "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    There was no answer.


    Yueru frost asked several questions in a row, but none of them could answer. Yueru frost tilted her head and asked Yemo Chen, "ah Chen, you said he couldn''t answer any questions. Is he really Yaobai?"


    "In my opinion, it''s mostly fake." Ye Mo Chen glanced at the city wall not far away and said thoughtfully, "if my guess is right, it''s very likely that Nangong Yan didn''t believe Yao Bai. He doesn''t think about it. If Yao Bai informs them that they will come here, it will take time for us to receive news, and it will take time for us to come here, and we can''t be faster than them. "


    "Nangongyan is suspicious." Yueru Frost said: "he just doesn''t like to believe in people. He always thinks that people in the world will harm him. It''s really annoying."


    Nangongyan''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help asking himself: was he really wrong? For a year, Yao Bai had no unusual performance. He didn''t know why. He always wanted to be on guard against Yao Bai. He always thought that Yao Bai had a problem, but the fact was that he didn''t.


    Maybe, he really should try to believe it?


    Turning around, Yao Bai is not far away. I believe he has heard the words of the moon just now.


    Hesitated for a while, South Temple inflammation or walked past: "did you hear?"


    "I hear you." Yao Bai nodded.


    "Do you mind, then? I''m looking for someone to disguise you to test Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. In fact, I want to see if you have any relationship with them. "


    "I know."


    Nangong yantiao eyebrow, waiting for its answer.


    Without hesitation, Yao Bai said frankly, "true gold is not afraid of fire. The king will always know how loyal I am to him."


    Wen Yan, Nangong Yan is silent, think of what he has done, suddenly feel that he is really wrong.


    Of course, even if it is conscious, Nangong Yan that arrogant people, naturally will not admit anything.


    "In the days to come, I will try to accept you and believe you." Nangong Yan said: "if you are really loyal to the king, then the king will not treat you badly. But if you do something wrong to the king, then don''t blame the king for being merciless."


    "I believe I won''t let the king down." Yao Baidao.


    "Come on, go back first." Nangongyan turns around first, and Yaobai follows him, for fear that he will produce something unexpected.


    On the way back, they had their own thoughts.


    It was not until they were sure that they had left that ye Mo Chen killed the man who pretended to be Yao Bai.


    Naturally, there is no reason why he can kill people. His intuition tells him that it is a disaster for him to keep this person. What really makes him want to kill is that this person is willing to kill him.For a person who will threaten his life at any time, no one will generously let it go.


    Yemochen leads the man to a place where there is no one, and kills him with one palm. Later, he uses the water to rot the body. After that, they go back together.


    "Ah Chen, did you do it on purpose? Have you seen something long ago? "


    "Don''t you know Yao Bai? Some words and some things are his principles, and he will never mess with them. "


    "I really didn''t expect that people who were not allowed by fire and water before would become so good."


    "He is most likely my brother-in-law. How can I not take care of him? The imperial sister has asked me more than once, and I don''t know how to answer her. If she loses her husband again, she may be very sad."


    "The most wonderful thing is actually the back. I think nangongyan will really believe in Yaobai now. "


    "The effect I want is like this. Only after nangongyan completely believes in Yaobai, will Yaobai have the chance to contact more useful things."


    "It is."


    "Well, we just have to wait for the news from Yao Bai."


    "Yes."


    If you say that, how can you really just wait for Yao Bai''s information? The moon such as frost coax sleep, night Mo Chen all left a note to leave.


    He has been planning for a long time, and must have a satisfactory end. Not to mention all the military power in the western regions, he must at least get more than half of it. As for how to get it, this is the purpose of his going out this time.


    Although many people have been settled before, nangongyan has come. Who knows how many variables there will be?

 Chapter 922

    Night Mo Chen will before the several generals and ministers to find, but very surprised to find two less, a probe found that the two people have died.


    "Nanhuang, what should we do? Nangongyan is really too severe. "


    "Today, it''s them. Tomorrow may become us. Can you really protect us?"


    "King Li, you are famous. We admire you. Otherwise, we will not choose to follow you. But what about our relatives? Will nangongyan attack them? "


    "Nanhuang, when you were King Li, you were a household name for your ability to March and fight. Everyone knew that you existed. You planned your strategies and won the battle thousands of miles away. Do you think we can escape this disaster this time?"


    "It''s really difficult. No one knows what will happen. If nangongyan comes and threatens his relatives, we''re afraid we don''t have the courage to give up our relatives."


    Everyone you a word I a word, night Mo Chen in one side even mouth all can''t plug in, see them more say more excited, he is also helpless, but, he also didn''t forget his responsibility, so, he said aloud: "you don''t get excited, first listen to the king said."


    Hearing the speech, everyone stopped and looked at yemochen expectantly. He said, "I can understand your feelings, and I will never let anyone attack you. If you don''t mind, you can stay at the inn."


    "It''s not necessary. I don''t know if Nanhuang would like to live in his house?"


    "Nanhuang, come to our house."


    "Come to our house."


    One after another, he kept hearing more and more. Yemo Chen felt a headache.


    "Shut up," he yelled


    I don''t know if he roared too loud. The man who has been talking really stopped.


    They all looked at the frost, as if they were waiting for something.


    "You don''t have to. I know how to do it." Yemo Chen once again said: "in order to have a long night and a lot of dreams, I decided to deal with things as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know what Nanhuang plans to do?" Someone asked.


    Night Mo Chen thought for a moment, said: "if you don''t mind, take your relatives, take the soldiers, with me immediately back to the south."


    He said: "as you probably know, I have sent millions of officers and soldiers of the night kingdom to the south, and those who came to the South have the same treatment as their subjects. As long as you are willing to go, I can promise that your treatment will be the same as that of the soldiers of the night kingdom. "


    "Leaving all night?" They were surprised.


    Yemo Chen nodded: "I think only in this way can we ensure the absolute safety of everyone. Besides, you want revenge originally, don''t you? If you can''t guarantee your own life, what can you take for revenge? What''s more, only when we unite can we get revenge. If we don''t unite, we will be defeated by nangongyan. "


    His words are really moving. If you have a little idea, you can''t wait to agree.


    The people here are very convinced of Xi Yun and Ling Che. They all recognize them. When they learn that they died in Nangong Yan''s hands, they can''t calm down.


    Since there is no way to recover, let''s take revenge.


    Revenge, always focus on methods, night Mo Chen to them is actually good.


    "How''s it going? If you agree, arrange to leave immediately. If you don''t agree, I won''t force it. My ability is limited. It''s really difficult for me to play beyond my own strength in a territory that doesn''t belong to me. "


    This is a bit false, but it is undeniable that no matter who it is, only in their own territory can be handy, extraordinary play.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, and I can''t make up my mind.


    Yemo Chen was not in a hurry. Instead, he once again explained all the advantages and disadvantages. He didn''t try to persuade him. However, the bloody examples he gave were really hard to ignore.


    Time seems to be still, except for his voice.


    I don''t know how long it took, but someone finally said, "the South emperor is right. I agree to take people with you to the south."


    When one person opens his mouth, others will naturally follow.


    "I''d like to leave with you, too."


    "It''s all about revenge. If it''s really destined that one person will dominate the world, then naturally I choose you."


    "Lord Lin is right. If the world is destined to be unified, and there must be one person in charge of the world, then I would rather be you."


    All the people expressed their opinions one after another, and all the results were the same.


    Yemochen was very satisfied, and immediately sent people back to collect the whole, and he did not stay too much, and left with the ministers.


    When he returned to the inn, yuerushuang had woken up and was sitting on the chair waiting for him. When he heard the sound, he opened the door first to see."Rushuang, why haven''t you slept yet?" At night, Mo Chen stepped forward quickly.


    "Waiting for you." The moon is like frost and there is no hiding.


    She got up and ran to yemochen and asked, "are you ok? Why don''t you consult with me in advance? "


    "What else can you do for such a trifle? Besides, you''ve been tired for so long, and I hope you can have a good rest. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Have you come up with any results?" Yuerushuang asked, "are those people willing to go back with you?"


    "They have agreed to go with us to the south. When they come back, if there is no problem, we will leave."


    Then he thought of something and said, "Ru Shuang, you can sleep for a while. If anything happens, I''ll call you."


    "How can I sleep when you''re here?" Yueru Frost said: "you said I was tired, you are not more tired of it? You take a break, I''ll watch and wait. "


    "Good." Night Mo Chen did not refuse.


    There will be a lot of things to do next, and he can only sleep in front of the frost.


    Looking at the people who fall asleep, the moon is like frost, obviously heartache.


    She sat in front of the bed waiting until something came and she opened the door again.


    "Evil doctor, excuse me. I don''t know about Nanhuang..."


    "He''s resting. Come in and sit down for a while. When the others arrive, we''ll go back together." The moon, like frost, opens on its side and lets people in. The way.


    "Yes." A few people were not polite and went in one by one.


    With the entry of these people, the room suddenly becomes crowded, night ink Chen also opened his eyes at this time.

 Chapter 923

    "All here?" The night Mo Chen got up and sat up. His eyes swept over them one by one, and then he asked, "what''s up? Are all your relatives safe? "


    "Xie Nanhuang is concerned. Our relatives are all right." After several people looked at each other, they spoke in unison.


    "It''s OK." Ye Mo Chen stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    As long as he didn''t leave with someone, yemochen couldn''t really feel at ease all day. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart, which made him feel uneasy.


    Yuerushuang naturally understood yemochen''s mood, and he didn''t say much at the moment. He said to go, then they would go, and there was no reason to believe it.


    "There are still two vice generals who haven''t come. I don''t know if the emperor will wait for a moment." Someone spoke.


    The night Mo Chen lifts Mou to see past, then, shake head: "you wait here superior generation, I again make a person to check."


    The voice falls, the night Mo Chen then orders dark Wei to go.


    "Well, let''s wait a moment." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes." Everyone should be.


    Night Mo Chen did not go back to sit, but looked out, did not look back, words are out of the mouth.


    "Is your action still secret? Has anyone ever found out? "


    I don''t know why. Seeing the heavy night outside, he felt very uneasy. The two never arrived lieutenants, he felt that they were no longer there.


    However, he still has a glimmer of hope before he has a definite answer.


    "Everything that I did was very secret. I''m sure no one will find out."


    "I''m sure."


    "So do the servants."


    Several ministers present gave a very clear answer. Yemo Chen nodded: "that''s good."


    His lips moved, trying to explain what might happen to the two people who didn''t arrive, but the words really came to his lips, and he couldn''t say a word.


    How do you say that? In the absence of definite information, it''s just worrying to say it.


    Time goes by, and finally, dark Wei comes back, and the news they bring back is the same as Yemo Chen''s guess.


    "Emperor, the two generals'' residences have been washed with blood, and none of them will survive."


    Night Mo Chen''s brow immediately twisted up, the face of other people present is more difficult to see the extreme.


    "How could that be?"


    "Those two generals are no longer here. Then, is it our turn?"


    "You think too much. Now that you are here, no one can do anything to you." Night Mo Chen voice comfort: "I and such as frost here, Nangong Yan even if there is any idea, also will weigh it."


    "Yes, don''t worry about it for a while." Yuerushuang answered Mo Chen''s words and said, "since the two generals have no way to come back, let''s not waste our time here. Let''s leave early."


    "You don''t have anything to deal with, do you?" Night Mo Chen asks again.


    They all shook their heads. Yemo Chen nodded: "since there''s nothing left, let''s go. Let''s start at once to save a long night''s dream."


    "Yes."


    After the bloody incident, no one can think so much more calmly. Their only idea now is to leave early and go to a safe place.


    So, without more hesitation, the party got up and left.


    On the way, Yueru frost can''t help asking Yemo Chen: "ah Chen, what you take away are all the officials of literature. There are only two generals. The military power of the western regions has fallen to Nangong Yan. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s so terrible?" Ye Mo Chen shook his head gently and said, "since the officers and soldiers of our country can''t be ordered by military talismans, why can''t they from the western regions? I took these people with great status in the western regions. Although some of them are only literary ministers, their skills are few and far between. Of course, the most valuable are their students. There are several generals in it, but I didn''t go to their students. "


    It''s not that they are not sure to persuade people, but they still need to do things, and those things can''t let Nangong Yan know. Isn''t it a good idea to catch the king first? Now he takes away these literary ministers. If he treats them well, will their students refuse to serve him?


    In this world, no one is stupid, no one is stupid, beneficial things, who are willing to do.


    Now, in fact, the situation of the world is clearly in front of us. In the case of yemochen and nangongyan, they are obviously the leaders. It can be said that they are the rebellion of the seven kingdoms. In fact, they have evolved into a war between them. Who can win the final victory is the real king.


    And these two people put together to compare words, night Mo Chen perhaps some ability is inferior to South Temple inflammation, but, he side has a month like frost, this properly won a chip.


    They were all in a hurry. It took only a few days for them to return to the south.Nanshen, the capital of Nanguo, is waiting to meet them at the gate of the city, accompanied by Nanxin and yuezichen.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, Nanxin took the lead in running over: "brother Huang, sister Huang, are you back?"


    "Isn''t everyone here?" Yuerushuang pulls Nanxin to one side, lowers her voice, and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "I know what you want to ask. I can only tell you that he is OK for the time being. For the rest, I can''t answer you."


    "As long as his life is not in danger." Nan Xin was obviously relieved.


    Yuerushun looks at her and feels sad. She always knows what Nanxin thinks about Yaobai. At the beginning, she only thinks that Nanxin is just on the spur of the moment. Later, she knows her sincerity, but she has been busy with other things. She has no time to pay attention to her.


    "With me and your brother, how can he have an accident under his nose?" At the same time, the moon is like frost. What emerges in my mind is what happened a few days ago.


    "Sister Huang, are you ok?" Nanxin looks at the moon like frost with some worry.


    Hearing the sound, the moon shakes her head like frost: "it''s OK, let''s go, advanced city."


    One by one, they go to yemochen. Nan Shen, yuezichen and others greet yuerusheng one by one.


    The moon is like frost one by one. With a wave of his hand, Mo Chen says, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the Palace first."


    As he passed by Nan Shen, he could not stop saying, "I have brought some of the officers and men of the western regions. You can take them down and make arrangements. Don''t treat them badly."


    "Yes." Nan Shen went to the group of people in the western regions and said, "my Lord, you should have heard that just now. I''m the Third Prince of the southern kingdom. Now, I''ll take you to settle down."

 Chapter 924

    After returning to the palace, Yemo Chen puts her mind on the state affairs without any accident, while Yueru Shuang puts her mind on yuezi Chen and Nanxin. In her spare time, she will also study some medicine. If a severe patient asks for it, she will also look at her mood to save others. As for those who want to have a facelift, she will do one or two.


    Life is plain and full, and half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, yemochen has been busy with state affairs. He thought that nangongyan would attack a country again, but nangongyan has been holding his ground.


    It was the western regions and the night kingdom that took away most of the soldiers because of the domineering manner before yemochen, which reduced the size of the night Kingdom and the western regions by more than half. Because the City owners of the two countries voluntarily surrendered and opened the city gates, it was too late for the people of the Wu Kingdom to find out and stop them, so that the southern kingdom had several more cities in just half a year.


    It is also because of these cities that those people who are obedient to Yeguo and the western regions have a good place to go.


    For half a year, Yemo Chen has been constantly reforming and improving, which has brought the southern kingdom to an unprecedented height, and has made all the people in the southern kingdom and other countries admire him.


    Yao and Nanguo were originally related to each other. When yemochen succeeded to the throne, the relationship became more unbreakable. Nangongyan also sent people to sow discord and try to do something, but they were all stopped by Murphy.


    Yueziqian''s contribution to Yueguo is also very obvious. Of course, yemochen''s contribution is also in it, which makes yueziqian owe human feelings again. Vaguely, Nanguo has become the first of the Three Kingdoms.


    As for Yao Bai, he only came here once in the past half a year. He told Yemo Chen to be careful. Nangong Yan would make some moves. As for the specific action, it is not known.


    Yemochen also tried to fight against the western regions, Yeguo, and even the kingdom of Jin. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to give up temporarily and concentrate on governing the southern kingdom.


    "Looking at the memorial again?" Yuerusheng came into the imperial study with cakes. Seeing that Mo Chen was still reading the memorial, she couldn''t help saying, "the cakes are still hot. I''m new to you. Do you like them?"


    By the way, in the past six months, apart from looking after the children, taking care of the harem, saving people and having plastic surgery, yuerushuang has little time to stay with yemochen for a long time. She is learning to cook with the imperial chefs in the imperial dining room, and pastry is one of her learning skills.


    This is the third day, she will make a plate of cakes every day, and then take the cakes to yemochen to taste.


    In fact, she just wanted him to have a rest.


    And often this kind of time, night Mo Chen is also quite to face, very support.


    Hearing the sound, Yemo Chen put down the memorial in his hand and got up to greet him: "Rushuang, are you going to the kitchen again? What do you want to eat? Just tell the imperial dining room to do it? "


    "I want to, but it''s boring. Besides, it''s also a very happy thing to make cakes for people who like them. " The moon is like frost, answer truthfully.


    While speaking, she naturally did not forget to pick up the cake and send it to Yemo Chen''s mouth.


    Yemo Chen was not polite. He took a bite from yuerushuang''s hand, and then commented: "it tastes good. It''s obviously better than Youfu before."


    "Just good?" The moon is like frost.


    "It''s delicious." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yue rushuangle: "if you like to eat, eat more."


    "You can eat, too." Say, night Mo Chen also picked up a piece to send to the mouth of the moon like frost.


    If the moon frost naturally will not be polite, more will not affectation, mouth a, directly to the cake to hold, at the same time hold the night ink Chen''s fingers.


    His fingers were wrapped in his hot and humid mouth, and he felt an electric current rush from his fingertips to his limbs.


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, looking at the moon like frost, eyes all changed.


    The moon is like frost, and the corners of the lips evoke a light radian, which gives people a fatal attraction.


    A fire suddenly spread from the abdomen, the moon like frost, eyes like silk, night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to embrace people into his arms, the voice has changed.


    "Rushuang, you must have done it on purpose? Can''t wait to seduce me? "


    Voice down, he also suddenly realized that it has been a long time with the moon such as frost together.


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was for him to calm down. The more he thought about it, the more he felt the impulse to push people down and possess them.


    Thinking like that in his heart, he quickly put it into action. He reached out and pushed the moon down on the imperial case without hesitation.


    After looking at her, I saw that she put out her tongue and swept her lower lip. It was as if she was deliberately tempting him. The string in his brain was completely broken.


    The next moment, the night Mo Chen did not hesitate to lean over and kiss the lips that made him lose his square inch, overbearing and gentle.


    The moon, like frost, responds instinctively with a kiss, gradually evolving into an uncontrollable situation.


    He kisses her as if he is tasting the delicious food in the world. He doesn''t taste enough.She responded to him with enthusiasm and intensity.


    Both of them seem to be fighting for sovereignty, but there is no doubt that the moon has always been suppressed like frost.


    I don''t know how long it took until they were almost unable to breathe. Yemochen retreated. His eyes were like fire, looking at the moon like frost. His strong desire was like an erupting volcano. He sucked her into it and couldn''t struggle any more.


    "Rushuang, did you mean it?" After asking, Yemo Chen apologized again: "I''m sorry, I''ve neglected you these days."


    "Do you remember at last that you left me in the cold?" The moon is like frost.


    She was born very beautiful. Now her eyebrows are more charming and full of charm. With such a fierce kiss just now, her cheeks are still red, and her lips are just like cherries that treat others to pick. At a glance, she will be intoxicated.


    As soon as his abdomen was tight, Mo Chen''s body gave a normal reaction. For a moment, his eyes were a little deeper. Later, he didn''t give the moon a chance to say anything more. He raised her chin and bent down to kiss her again.


    This time, the kiss was deeper and more intense than before, but more gentle than before.


    Obviously, a kiss can''t satisfy them, so they can''t help doing more.


    Unfortunately, when they were in a hot fight, the voice of the eunuch manager came out of the door.


    "The emperor, the queen, the matter is not good, the prince''s Highness has been kidnapped."


    The two men who were about to clean up their guns suddenly felt a shock, as if a basin of cold water had been splashed down their heads, making them cold from the top to the bottom, from the outside to the inside.


    Their son was kidnapped?

 Chapter 925

    They have been peaceful for half a year. In addition, they protect yuezichen very well. She always thinks that nothing will happen. Unexpectedly, something will happen.


    They quickly arranged their appearance, turned and ran out. Yuerushuang was the first to ask, "what do you mean by that? What does it mean that his Highness the prince has been arrested? "


    "Emperor and empress, a master came to take his royal highness away. The guards in the palace are not the opponent of that man at all. The imperial army has gone to pursue... "


    "A master came into the palace and took Zichen away. You also said that the bodyguards were not as good as the others. Now that all the people are gone, how can they catch up?" Yuerusheng was angry and even more crazy: "a group of rubbish, our palace told you to be careful. Is that how you serve? If anything happens to him, none of you will want to live. "


    "Rushuang, don''t get excited. Let''s go to the place where the accident happened first." The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to take the moon like frost into his arms and comforted him.


    Like frost, the moon takes a deep breath and tries to keep calm as much as possible.


    However, it was her son. How could she accept it calmly?


    The night Mo Chen pulls the moon like frost, way: "don''t worry, have me in, no matter what kind of method, I will certainly find the person back, as for that person who dares to tie Zi Chen, I will certainly let it pay the price of bleeding."


    "Let''s go and have a look first." The moon is like frost.


    She seemed to be comforting Yemo Chen, and even more comforting herself.


    They arrived at the scene together.


    Man was taken away in the imperial garden. At that time, yuezichen was competing with several bodyguards to shoot arrows, but the arrow didn''t go out, so he was pulled away.


    The reason why it is said that it was kidnapped is because the other party''s behavior seems to be tied.


    Moon like frost looking at the half point in the royal garden is not messy scene, where still don''t understand is a master? Moreover, the master''s Kung Fu is far above yuezichen.


    Originally, yuezichen''s Kung Fu has improved rapidly in the past few years, and has become very powerful. Even under yemochen''s hands, he can take people away without disturbing anything. Either he''s confused or he''s very powerful.


    Obviously, this time it was the latter. The moon was like frost, and she was a little dizzy. She really didn''t understand who would come to take away yuezichen at such a time.


    "Can it be nangongyan?" Moon like frost turns to see to night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    The night Mo Chen looked around and shook his head: "it''s not like the technique of Nangong Yan, but it''s like the technique of his people. You know, there are some very powerful experts in his hands."


    "You mean the shadowguards?" The moon is like frost, but there is an answer in my heart.


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nodded, now, in addition to those people, who else?


    "If it''s really them, then it''s nangongyan again." Moon such as frost frown: "he will catch catalpa Chen, the purpose will not be simple."


    "I always thought that he would come here fair and square, but I didn''t expect that he would be so mean." Night Mo Chen also angry, immediately ordered: "pass me the order, immediately blockade the city gate, be sure to bring your highness back safely."


    "At this time, he chose to make a move. He was afraid that the quiet half a year would not be peaceful again." Moon such as frost frown, heart also can''t stop wondering: Nangong Yan energy is good, don''t consider the people under it? Is he not afraid that this kind of time will make things worse?


    She will not have an answer for the moment.


    Night Mo Chen wonder is: "Nangong Yan has such a big action, why did not get the news of Yao Bai in advance? It''s Yao Bai. There''s no way to deliver it? Or was the incident a sudden decision made by nangongyan, and Yao Bai didn''t have time to do anything? "


    "Nothing will happen to Yaobai." The moon is like frost, looking up and yelling at Mo Chen.


    Her son has just been arrested. How can she accept that Yao Bai will have an accident again?


    Night Mo Chen can understand her mood very much, also did not say what stimulates her words.


    "No, I''m going to find him." Said, the moon, such as frost will go out.


    The night Mo Chen hastened to pull the person back: "you look for? Where are you looking now? Rushuang, in case nangongyan is near here, if you go out, isn''t the wolf entering the tiger''s mouth? "


    "It''s a sea of fire. No matter what the way is, I''ll go." She said, "ah Chen, I only have a son like Zi Chen. When we were not together, he was my life. Now, it''s the same. If he comes out, I really don''t know what I will do."


    "I understand your feelings. He''s also my son. I''m worried about him and want to find him soon. However, we can''t panic now. We must calm down so that we can find a solution to the problem." Night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost, and also comforts himself.


    At the same time, he had an idea in his heart that if he and Rushun had one more child, it would not be so.


    It seems that they have to have another child, or two, or even more.Of course, this idea rose and soon fell, he did not forget that his son was still in the hands of others.


    "Emperor, it''s not good. The south gate is broken and his highness is taken out of the city." A bodyguard came in a hurry.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen not calm, he said to the moon such as frost: "wait for me to come back." He flew away.


    If you dare to take his son out, you have to pay a price.


    He is so fast that he''s afraid that if he slows down, he''ll miss it.


    The moon, like frost, did not hesitate to follow.


    Her speed is not as fast as yemochen''s, but she doesn''t want to miss it and goes straight to the south gate.


    Out of the gate of the city, Mo Chen was in a hurry.


    Not long after that, Yemo Chen sees the man. He flies forward, kicks him over from the back, and saves yuezi Chen for the first time.


    However, the moment he saw someone, his face changed greatly.


    "Who are you?" It''s not his Zichen, so where is Zichen?


    "Go to hell and ask." Pretending to be Zichen, the man suddenly pulls out a knife and stabs yemochen fiercely.


    In front of a burst of cold light flashed, night ink Chen in the brain reaction before, has taken the lead to fly out.


    He flew forward, stepped on the man and asked coldly, "where are people?"


    "You''ll never find it." With that, the man directly bit the poison in his mouth and died.


    The night Mo Chen is very angry, raises a drop of rotten corpse water, directly rotted that person''s corpse.


    After that, he didn''t dare to stay a little bit and turned to run back.

 Chapter 926

    The son didn''t find it, and the arresting person died again. The anger in Yemo Chen''s heart can be imagined. However, he hasn''t lost his mind completely. He knows that he must find someone now.


    Smart as he, after just so a, naturally is also a guess out.


    If he can''t see it now, he will live so much in vain.


    He rushed back to the city as fast as he could, and then to the palace. However, his son was not there, and neither was Rushuang.


    He immediately some chagrin up, he should have guessed, catalpa Chen is such as frost life, if catalpa Chen really something, then, such as frost how can peace of mind in the palace? She must have gone out.


    He could not calm down when he thought of the people or things that the moon might encounter when he went out like frost.


    There is no way, he can only find someone to look for the moon like frost.


    "Sure enough, if you take your son away, you will come out. In fact, yemochen is not as important as this child?"


    Familiar voice came, is a face anxious like frost, eyebrows suddenly frown, pupil eyes tiny MI, the whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    She knows who is coming. She goes along with her reputation and sees Nangong yanla send away yuezichen from the dark.


    The moon is like frost, sinking her eyebrows: "nangongyan, do you think it''s interesting? I remember telling you a long time ago, don''t touch my son. It seems that you really turn a deaf ear to what I say? "


    "If not in this way, how can I see you come out? Rushuang, I also want to give up you, want to forget you, but what can I do? I can''t make it. These days without you, my life is not like death. Therefore, after thinking about it, I think it''s better to bring you to my side, even if it''s tied up with me. " Nangongyan almost crazy to look at the moon, such as frost, the road.


    Before he met the moon, he never knew that he could be so crazy.


    There was no other way, and he had to act.


    "The person you want is always me. You let my son go. Let''s talk slowly." Moon like frost can''t help but say, in her opinion, now nangongyan is a madman, really don''t know how to do.


    "Talk? What else can we talk about? " Nangong Yan shook his head: "Rushuang, I really love you, but I hate you. It''s really hard for me to do it. I don''t know how to do it, do you know? It''s really painful. It''s a pain that can''t be described in words. "


    "I know." Yuerushuang looked at nangongyan, lowered her voice as much as possible, and continued to persuade: "nangongyan, we can talk about it again, OK? Don''t get excited, let''s talk about it, OK


    "Talk? What do you want to talk to me about? You want me to let your son go? How is that possible? If I let him go, you will leave me forever. " At this point, he thought deeply and instinctively continued: "I will not let him go. I will take him back. As long as he has been in Uzbekistan, then you will be in Uzbekistan."


    What''s wrong with this guy? Yuerushun is very suspicious. She looks at him like she has lost her mind.


    Someone once said that when a person''s mental pressure is high, that person is very likely to collapse, and once that person collapses, then he may become a neuropathy.


    Nangongyan at this time of the situation, is really special like a neuropathy, and, is not light that kind of disease.


    Although she wanted to scold, she knew that she could not scold now. She could only endure and pacify others.


    "Ah Yan, don''t you know me? How can you not believe me? I''m here. I''ll follow you back. How about you release yuezichen? What''s the use of him as a child? It''s just a bottle of oil. How can we have a better world for you and me? "


    Now she can''t wait to get people back. She can say anything without skin or face.


    What can I do? Now, she can only hope that Nangong Yan listen to her words, if not, then, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "Although the world of two is good, I also very much hope to live with you in the world of two. However, if yuezichen is released, you will leave, and you won''t be with me at all. You lied to me More say, South Temple inflammation is more affirmation, in the hand is holding month Zi Chen''s arm is also particularly tight. Pain on catalpa Chen light exhaled.


    "Baby..." The moon, like frost, instinctively breathes out a low voice, with obvious heartache in her eyes: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "mother, I''m ok."


    Although she said that, the moon was like frost, but she didn''t really put down her heart. She looked at nangongyan and comforted again: "nangongyan, don''t do this, OK? You''re going to let go of Zichen baby. I''ll promise you anything you say, OK? "


    "Not good." Nangongyan shook his head: "you are cheating me again."


    "No, how could I lie to you?" The moon like frost blinked and said, "you see my sincere appearance, how can I cheat you?"


    "Are you cheating me less often?" Nangongyan asked.After asking, before yuerushun gave an answer, he got excited again. He looked at yuerushun and asked, "Rushun, why do you treat me like this? Am I not good enough for you? I put up with you again and again, but you used my tolerance and love to deal with me again and again. For you, I advance all my plans and disrupt all my plans. For you, I''m desperate to offend all the ministers in the court and disappoint my father and queen mother. What''s more, I bury hundreds of thousands of soldiers for you, but you don''t even look me in the eye and join hands with yemochen to take my life. Why? "


    The top of the hat button down, Yueru frost suddenly some speechless, Nangong Yan said not all right, but not all wrong, at least, one thing is right, he never really hit her.


    "Why don''t you blame my mother for everything? You''re not afraid of the wind? You are willing to do everything. Don''t blame my mother for everything. In the previous battle, the Ukrainian parliament lost hundreds of thousands of people. You are inferior and lost to my father. What''s the matter with my mother? " Yue Rusheng didn''t open her mouth, but Yue Zichen was not polite. He reproached coldly.


    Seeing his words more and more, nangongyan''s face became more and more ugly. Yueru Shuang''s heart felt bad, and an ominous premonition rose up. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to go forward to pull her son, but she was a little slow.

 Chapter 927

    The month catalpa Chen is choked by the South Temple inflammation neck, the breath is not smooth, the small face instantly becomes blue and white.


    See this scene, the moon such as frost scared pale face, almost collapse, fortunately, she still has residual reason, she said: "you wait a moment, nangongyan, don''t move, you pinch down, he will die."


    "What do I care if he dies?" Nangong Yan swept to the moon like frost and asked.


    Yuerushun''s face became more and more ugly. She tried her best to calm down. She said, "he is my son and my life. If he dies, then I will not live. If you really kill him, even if you die, I will take you to be buried with me. "


    Words to the back, the moon such as frost eyes across a cruel and absolutely determined.


    Nangong Yan''s face changed again. He looked at the moon like frost and asked: "in your eyes, is there really no room for me? Why do you always want to kill me? If you really want to come, come on. You and I can''t be husband and wife in the world, so it''s good to go to hell to be a couple. "


    "It''s beautiful." Don''t know is South Temple Yan thought of two people together of picture and excited, or he intentionally, month Zi Chen feel the strength on the neck loose some, he a get free, then began to fight back.


    Little green has been on him all the time. Before, there was no sign from yuezichen. In addition, she almost died in nangongyan''s hand. She has a psychological shadow. Therefore, she has been hiding on yuezichen all the time without any action.


    At this moment, after getting the sign of yuezichen, it suddenly jumped out again, opened its mouth and bit on the back of nangongyan''s hand. Its speed was very fast, and it only bit and hid again.


    Originally thought that nangongyan would fall down because of poisoning, did not expect that he was like a nobody, pinched in the neck of the hand and tight.


    The moon is like frost, exclaiming: "don''t..."


    At the same time, she can run faster than usual, the knife in her hand is mercilessly stabbing nangongyan.


    A cold edge flashed, nangongyan instinctively let go, but in the first time to catch the moon catalpa Chen.


    However, the month such as frost but in the key time will month catalpa Chen to push out, she and Nangong Yan fight up.


    She knew that she was invincible, so she released Caiyun and let Caiyun return to her original shape.


    Caiyun opens his mouth and bites nangongyan. Nangongyan dodges for the first time. He raises his hand and throws out a sharp five pointed star shaped concealed weapon, which is harmful to Caiyun''s mouth.


    The moon is like frost, startled: "Caiyun, be careful."


    In fact, there is no need to be reminded that the moon is like frost. Caiyun has already moved. It swings its tail and flies out the knife in nangongyan''s hand.


    Moon like frost instinctively breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, her whole heart hung up again.


    Nangong Yan is already severe. Even if she and Caiyun join hands, they can''t take advantage of him. On the contrary, they are more and more passive.


    Whether she or Caiyun get out of the poison, can be nangongyan easily melt to, startled moon such as frost gape.


    How could that be? How can nangongyan be so severe?


    All of a sudden, she remembered what Yao Bai had said before. Since nangongyan can improve so much strength in a year, she is afraid that she has improved her strength in the past six months.


    His brain sometimes looks not very sober, but it gives people the feeling that they can''t surpass.


    What did you say? People, crazy people, the more crazy the devil is, the more like people?


    Moon like frost gently shakes his head, what''s all in a mess?


    Although not the opponent of nangongyan, yuerushuang was not flustered. She turned to yuezichen, who was running to this side, and said: "stop! You are not allowed to come here again, baby. Listen to my mother and go back immediately. Your father is looking for you. You must be worried. Go to him and tell him that you are still alive. "


    "Mother, how can I leave you here alone at this time?" On catalpa Chen instinctively refused.


    "How can''t you?" said the moon? As you can see, nangongyan is a lunatic now. We are not his opponents at all. You have to leave. Speed up. "


    "Mother..." Yuezichen instinctively repels. He doesn''t know why. He sees the scene in front of him. There is always a kind of void. If he leaves, his mother will be taken away. It will be very difficult for him to see her again.


    Over the past few years, he has spent less and less time with his mother. How can he pretend that he doesn''t mind leaving?


    "How are you, baby?" With a few requests in the voice of frost, no one knows how worried she is.


    Her son, a little inattentive, may be killed in the hands of Nangong Yan, how can she not be anxious?


    "Mother..." How clever is yuezichen? He could understand why his mother made such a decision, and he knew that he should leave as soon as possible. However, when he really wanted to let him leave, he hesitated again.


    When he spoke again, the moon would once again interrupt: "baby, you should understand your mother''s heart. If you really love me, then leave now.""Mother, wait for me." The month catalpa Chen dare not hesitate again, turn round to run to leave.


    "Want to go? Does the king agree? " Nangongyan instinctively went forward to block the moon catalpa Chen, but he moved, the moon like frost also moved.


    How could she let the chance of escape disappear?


    "Nangongyan, if you want to move my son, then step on my body." Yuerushuang looked at nangongyan and said coldly, "it''s your business to be crazy, but your madness affects me. I will do whatever I can."


    "Let him go, but you have to come back with me." Nangongyan''s attitude is also very firm.


    This time, no one knows that he came out of Uzbekistan. If he went back too embarrassed, something would inevitably happen. Of course, first of all, he couldn''t pass the test himself.


    "Go back with you? It depends on whether you have the ability to leave me and take me away. " She must strive for time, how can let nangongyan succeed.


    Intuition tells her that if she goes back to the kingdom of Wu with nangongyan, her situation will be much worse. At least, nangongyan doesn''t allow her to move freely.


    She always believed that no one was really generous, just to see if they touched the bottom line.


    "Rushuang, you are forcing me again." Nangong Yan''s eyes looked at the moon like frost in a low voice.


    However, with a sigh, he came forward like lightning, grabbed the moon like frost and left, even though his hand was hurt.

 Chapter 928

    "Nangongyan, let go. What do you want? Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? " The moon is like frost exclaiming, but my heart is reading night Mo Chen, hoping that he can come to rescue her earlier.


    Exclaimed at the same time, she did not forget to deal with nangongyan, in order to have a glimmer of life.


    However, all her attacks are not painful for nangongyan now. Nangongyan''s body seems to feel no pain, or he can feel pain. However, compared with that pain, he will not let go of her heartache, so even if it is painful, he will never let go.


    His body is as invincible as the moon frost. No matter what poison she has, it has no effect on him.


    The more you have nothing to do with nangongyan, the more you are afraid of it.


    "Nangongyan, let me go down." She stabbed nangongyan with a silver needle, but she was terrified to find that she had nothing to do with nangongyan.


    She explored carefully again and found that nangongyan had no acupoints, or she couldn''t find them.


    Heart, hard to shake, at the same time some despair up, if really to nangongyan helpless, then, how can she escape?


    Do you really want to go to Uzbekistan with him? She didn''t want to go there at all.


    Ah Chen, come quickly. I really have nothing to do.


    After shouting in her heart, yuerushuang frowns deeply. She can''t stop thinking. If yemochen is here, how long can they stay under nangongyan''s hands?


    "Rushuang, I advise you not to move any more and save your strength. Your actions are nothing to me. You must have found that you can''t find acupoints in me now. So don''t do those meaningless things any more." Nangong Yan looked down at the moon like frost and said with a smile: "I know what you are thinking about in your heart now. You can rest assured that soon, you will only have me in your eyes and heart."


    All along, he could not bear to wash away her memory, for fear that she would not bear the pain, but now, he changed his mind, why should he be alone? She has a place in her heart. If she goes on like this, no matter how long it takes, she can''t see his existence. Instead of suffering all the time, it''s better to wash away the memory and ache together.


    After so many things happened, nangongyan''s psychology was really distorted, and he had to pay such a painful price. I think as long as he is a normal person, he will go crazy. Nangongyan can only go crazy until now, and his endurance is good.


    In fact, a person with high Kung Fu and intelligence is not so terrible. The terrible thing is that this person is a snake spirit disease.


    The moon is like frost, and her heart suddenly clatters, and the experience of Mo Chen''s amnesia and Yao Bai suddenly appears in her mind. She instinctively struggles, but before she roars out, she is stunned by Nangong Yan.


    In fact, you don''t say anything like this. It''s very clever. You should be so clever when you are sober.


    It doesn''t matter. It will be soon.


    Go to sleep. When you wake up again, you will only know me. You are no longer an evil doctor or a moon like frost. You can''t remember all the people and things. Let''s start all over again.


    Nangongyan outlines the future blueprint of their happiness. The more they think about it, the more excited they are. The more they think about it, the more happy they are.


    And month catalpa Chen the strength that sucks milk all make come out, hope to go back to find his father emperor quickly.


    He had a signal bomb for help, but after he was captured by nangongyan, he was destroyed by nangongyan. Now he can only run with his short legs.


    Tired of running, dare not rest, fell down, and got up to run again.


    Running sweat, running gas kick, running stars, still have to run.


    He just wanted to be faster and faster. It seemed that as long as he was slower, he would lose his mother.


    I don''t know how long he ran, but he still didn''t run to the gate. However, he saw his father.


    The night Mo Chen looks at to keep running, complexion cyan, sweat like rain of son, the heart suddenly a tight.


    I thought it was someone chasing him, but I found it was not.


    He flew forward, caught his son, and pulled people up and down to check: "Zichen, how are you? Are you OK? Who caught you? What about the man? How did you get out? Did the man do it to you? "


    His problem is like a shell, one by one to throw out, straight hit month catalpa Chen some, however, he did not pay attention to so much, a breath, immediately said: "father, go to save mother, again late she was Nangong Yan to take away."


    "What?" The night Mo Chen facial expression suddenly changes, although the heart has already guessed, can really hear such news, his heart still can''t calm down, he hopes is to hear, and can''t help but confirm: "Zi Chen, what did you just say? Is nangongyan coming? "


    "Yes." Yue Zi Chen nodded fiercely and said: "father, let''s hurry up. Nangong Yan is now a neurotic with brain problems. Moreover, it''s a very severe neurotic. I''m afraid it''s too late to be late."


    Wen Yan, where does Yemo Chen stay? Holding yuezichen in one hand, he ran in the direction of yuezichen.Rushuang, I''ve come to save you. You must wait for me.


    He kept praying and shouting in his heart, but no matter how much he cried or prayed, he could not change the outcome.


    Night Mo Chen''s speed is very fast, but even then, when he arrived at the place of the incident, there was no one left.


    On catalpa Chen originally pale face became more and more white, he grabbed the night Mo Chen''s clothes, some can''t believe to say: "not."


    Night Mo Chen''s face is also unimaginable ugly, he rushed so fast, rushed so long, after all, still did not have time. Rushuang was taken away.


    No, he can''t just let it go. He has to chase Rushun back.


    "Zichen, my father is going to chase your mother back. Do you want to go with my father or go back first? Just on the way here, my father has already sent out a signal. I think you will come soon. " The night Mo Chen inquires about Yue Zi Chen.


    Yuezichen also did not hesitate: "although I really want to go with my father to bring my mother back, I know that taking me with me is bound to slow down, which will also affect the chance for my father to bring my mother back, so I still won''t go."


    "Well, you wait here for uncle Sanhuang to pick you up. Father will go first. You must be careful, you know? Waiting for your father to bring your mother back. "


    "Yes." The month catalpa Chen answer a voice, again can''t stop to exhort: "father emperor, you also want to be careful, if however enemy but, you come back first."

 Chapter 929

    In the final analysis, yuezichen is still concerned about his father, he is not at ease.


    Yemo Chen understood his son''s mood and nodded without hesitation when he heard his advice: "I will try my best. If I can''t, I won''t choose to die with your mother. I know I still have a lot of things to do."


    He has only one son. How can he let his son lose his parents?


    "I''m waiting for my father to come back." Yuezichen road.


    "Yes." The night Mo Chen answered a voice, and exhorted A: "you are good to wait for your three emperor uncle to come here, if there is danger, you hide."


    "Father, don''t think of me as an ordinary eight year old." He has a high IQ. He''s not that stupid.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen just suddenly think of, his this son is really different, where is so easy to accident? Generally speaking, when someone else has an accident, he is still fine.


    After thinking about it, Yemo Chen didn''t hesitate any more and didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and left.


    His speed has reached the acme, he must be fast.


    But, no matter how fast he is, where can he go? Nangong Yan is probably aware of the long night dream, his speed is much faster than the night ink Chen''s speed, even if he took a month like frost.


    The south is close to the state of Jin, and the state of Jin has a channel to go out, which can save a lot of time to the state of Wu.


    In this way, Nangong Yan came to the kingdom of Jin from the South with the moon like frost, and then returned to the kingdom of Wu from the kingdom of Jin. After returning to the kingdom of Wu, he immediately carried people to the Dragon bed of the imperial palace.


    Yao Bai was dealing with nangongyan. Seeing that he came back with the moon like frost and the moon like frost in a coma, his heart suddenly missed half a beat, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose up. His face changed slightly, and his hands hidden in his sleeves clenched into fists.


    However, he soon adjusted his mood. He went up to him and asked, "king, are you back? This is... "


    "Rushuang, after that, he will be the queen of the king." Nangong Yan looked at the face of the moon like frost greedily and said, "be careful. No one is allowed to come near here before my king nods. Do you know that?"


    Hearing his words, Yao Bai''s heart was beating fiercely. He never thought it would be like this. He wanted to ask what happened to Ru Shuang and whether his memory had been washed away. However, he couldn''t ask. Once he asked, Nangong Yan would doubt that as a person who lost his memory, how could he remember those?


    There are a lot of questions and worries in his heart, but he can''t do anything now and can only be obedient: "yes."


    It''s good to promise and guard outside the door, isn''t it? At least, we can know their real situation.


    "If someone comes, anyone who dares to break in will stop him at all costs. Even if the supreme king and the Empress Dowager want to come in, they can''t let them in. Do you understand? " Nangongyan once again told.


    This time, he wants to wash away all the memories of yuerushuang. During this period, if someone bothers him, he is likely to fall short of success. If he fails to wash his memory, he may not succeed. Yuerushuang leaves a legacy of headache, which may endanger his life.


    Yao Bai once again clenched his hands under his sleeve, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Nangongyan closed the door, and the moon was like frost inside. Yaobai couldn''t see the situation inside, so he had to stay outside in a hurry.


    Of course, he doesn''t have no idea. His plan is that once something really happens in it, such as frost calling for help, then, even if he risked his life, he will save Rushun.


    However, he waited for a moment and heard nothing.


    This wants to be at ease, but suddenly think of the moon such as frost is carried in, she didn''t realize, even if the South Temple inflammation really do to her what, she also won''t have the reaction, more impossible to have the voice to send out.


    No way! If it goes on like this, he can''t let nangongyan stay in it. Otherwise, if something really happens to Rushuang, he will be responsible for his death.


    When he had figured it out, Yaobai would rush in.


    But when he put his hand on the door, he suddenly realized that he could not be so direct. In case nangongyan didn''t do anything bad to Rusheng at this time, how would he explain?


    Want to come, really arrive at that time, no matter how he explains, all not enough to win the trust South Temple Yan this suspicious man?


    He couldn''t move until he was sure.


    No, it should be said that he can''t move directly. He has to come up with a complete solution. Only in this way can he save the moon like frost without being involved.


    With a decision in his mind, Yao Bai''s mind began to activate.


    He thought of a variety of ways, and finally chose a more reliable, at least he thought it was OK.


    However, before he could act, there was a sound of something falling on the ground. It was clear but harsh.


    Yao Bai was so excited that he instinctively asked, "are you OK, my lord? Shall I call someone? "


    Then he turned on purpose. He believed that with nangongyan''s Kung Fu, he could hear the movement outside clearly, and knew that he was going to turn around.Sure enough, he just turned around and heard Nangong Yan''s angry voice: "stop!"


    Yao Bai stopped and asked anxiously, "are you OK, king?"


    "Nothing." Nangongyan''s voice was obviously chilly, he said: "before my King opened his mouth, you are not allowed to leave, just watch here. On the other hand, no matter what you hear or see, you are not allowed to open your mouth again."


    "Yes." Yao Bai answered. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare.


    At this time, Yao Bai was particularly contradictory. He wanted to break into the door to see the situation inside, but he was afraid to push the door open.


    He thinks that the moon like frost can respond, but it is doomed to be his fantasy and impossible thing.


    In the house, Yueru frost has been in a coma. Just now, Nangong Yan wanted to wash away all the memories of Yueru frost, but he really found out that even if she didn''t wake up, her mind was very strong. It was estimated that her strong mind made him rejected as soon as he started. His strong mind made him unable to do it at all.


    He tried several times, but failed, so he was angry and swept the things on the table to the ground with a wave of his hand. This was the sound Yao Bai had heard before.


    How could that be? Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost: what do you want? Do you really think that if you have a strong mind, I can''t wash away your memory?


    Today, since I have brought you back, I will certainly achieve what I want. I want to see where you can exclude.

 Chapter 930

    Nangongyan kept trying, he had to wash away all the memories of yuerushuang. The stronger the idea of yuerushuang, the harder it was for him to wash away, the more energetic he was.


    I don''t know who he''s fighting with, but he''s really trying there.


    Once, twice, three times


    I don''t know how many times, the moon is still lying there quietly like frost, but the spleen of nangongyan is all stimulated, and from time to time it will make a sound, directly listening to the people outside.


    And Yemo Chen followed the road to find it, even on his own. He had been thinking about how to save Yueru frost, but he really moved. Then he found that, let alone save people, he couldn''t even get into the kingdom of Wu.


    The state of Uzbekistan has set up a series of organ arrays. No one knows how heavy they are. He also wants to break into the array.


    But as soon as he met the array, the array changed strangely, and the next moment, there would be a rain of arrows. He dodged the rain of arrows, and wanted to explore again, but he had already startled the guards.


    So he fought again.


    The sound of fighting attracted more and more people. He had to deal with more and more people, and the people who came out were also more and more skilled in Kung Fu.


    If it goes on like that, other people can''t get in, can''t see it like frost, and can''t take it away like frost. It''s very likely that nangongyan will be brought out. By then, his chance will be even smaller.


    While dealing with the people, he was full of thoughts. Finally, he decided to leave temporarily.


    Before he left, the news had reached the palace.


    Yao Bai had been in deep water all the time. Suddenly someone rushed to him. He was in a bad mood and his tone was not good.


    "Lord Yao, where is the king? It''s not good. "


    "What''s wrong? What can happen? " Yao Bai said with a deep eyebrow: "everything is so hairy and impetuous. The king is angry now. If he wants to see you like this, he may kill you."


    This is not alarmist. People in the kingdom of Wu all know that nangongyan is moody and surly. Not everyone can afford it. If you rush into his anger, you are likely to die.


    If people in the state of Wu were afraid of nangongyan in the past, now they are completely afraid of it.


    Hearing what Yao Bai said, the messenger''s face turned white and white. After a long time, he said, "it''s the slave who is reckless. But, Lord, if it''s not important, the slave doesn''t dare to risk coming to the king."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me first. I''ll see if it''s worth disturbing you." Yao Baidao.


    It sounds reasonable, and only he knows that he has been waiting for such an opportunity.


    "It''s like this. Today, the people on the outside suddenly find that the array is different, so they go out to see Yemo Chen. Unexpectedly, they see Yemo Chen there. Our people are fighting Yemo Chen. The slave comes here to ask us how to do it, whether we want to leave people or..."


    "You wait here. I''ll ask." Yao Baidao.


    At last, he turned to the house and cried, "my Lord, I have something to report."


    "What''s the matter? You''d better have a reason for me to let you go. " Nangongyan''s voice sounds very angry.


    Also, he wants to wash away the memory of the frost, so long, but not even a little memory can wash cloud, his mood can be good?


    Yao Bai was stunned, and finally said: "yemochen is trying to break through the array, and is found. Now, the people of our country are fighting with him fiercely, and people outside want to know what they are going to do next. Do they want to stay at all costs or let people go? "Or put him to death."


    "Yemo Chen is here?" Nangongyan''s sight has been on the moon like frost, but his words are to Yaobai.


    There was a strong murderous air in his eyes.


    "Let him go, but if he comes again next time, he doesn''t have to report it. He just kills people." Nangong Yandao.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Yemo Chen''s life. There''s no way.


    He would like to wash away the memory of the frost, absolutely not allow anything to fetter.


    Just now, he has found a way to act, and he has greater confidence. Under such circumstances, how can he allow anything to disturb?


    On hearing this, Yaobai knew that nangongyan''s mind was still on the moon like frost. He was really worried. His mind was full of twists and turns. Almost the next moment, he said, "Lord, can you let me deal with yemochen and hurt him seriously?"


    Words, say too fast, people can''t help thinking, Nangong Yan suddenly narrowed his eyes, cold voice asked: "do you want to deal with night Mo Chen, or want to lead me away?"


    Yao Bai''s heart clapped once more, but his mouth was not tight and he said slowly: "you worry too much, king."


    "It''s only you who are most clear whether you are worried about it or whether it''s true. I don''t care about you, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Yao Bai, don''t use petty means in front of me."


    "Yes."


    The conversation between them ended again. A moment later, Yaobai suddenly remembered something. So he asked again, "my Lord, I went to kill yemochen...""Let him go." Nangongyan said again.


    It was also at this time that he found that the moon was like frost. So he didn''t care for them. He went forward and began to wash the memory of the moon like frost again.


    However, the moon is like frost, I don''t know how, suddenly changed, she suddenly opened her eyes, when see the scene in front of her, eyebrows naturally frown up.


    "Rushuang, you wake up at last. Why resist me?"


    "You brought me to the state of Yao? What do you want to do? " The moon is like frost and asks in a deep voice.


    "Rushuang, you always know my heart to you. I brought you here to make you stay in Uzbekistan forever. You can rest assured that I''ve made people go down to prepare. The ceremony will be held in two days."


    "The grand ceremony of Empress Dowager? Nangongyan, you have a mental illness. I''ve been married and had children. It''s not worth your doing so. Why do you have to raise up? "


    "I''ve always known about you, but now I want you to stay forever."


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, if you push too fast, I''ll let you draw water from a basket. "


    "Before you fell asleep, it was not easy to do, now, it is good."


    Said, he once again to the moon such as frost hand, the moon such as frost nature is instinctive struggle, but, her that struggle completely useless.


    Nangongyan stretched out his hand to pull the moon like frost, imprison it on the bed, and said: "don''t worry, I will be very gentle, and I will be good to you in the future."


    Said, he once again on the moon such as frost, wash her memory.

 Chapter 931

    Yuerushuang has been in a coma, but she is conscious, so when she knows that nangongyan wants to wash away all her memories, she will resist.


    Over and over again, she was tired and wanted to have a real rest, but she knew she couldn''t. once she had a rest and woke up, she might not remember anything.


    When Mo Chen''s memory was washed away on the first night, she clearly remembered that she didn''t want to be like that.


    Ears again and again to ring nangongyan gentle voice, but there is always something in the brain want to explore.


    She resisted, she struggled.


    "Rushuang, why do you force me?" Repeatedly failed, nangongyan''s anger finally reached a height, a height that can''t be pressed down. In the end, even he didn''t know what he was doing.


    His hands full of internal power, directly patted on the brain of the moon, such as frost, suddenly felt a sharp pain, overwhelming attack, make her completely irresistible.


    No matter how painful it is, she is still struggling to support, but, after all, she still can''t support to the end.


    Screams were heard in the room, with a sense of unspeakable despair.


    Outside the door, Yao Bai''s heart tightened and instinctively pushed the door. The next moment, he saw the moon twitching painfully like frost.


    He instinctively stepped forward, but suddenly felt that he was about to tear his eyes. His eyes moved a little, and he saw Nangong Yan staring at him fiercely.


    "Get out!"


    Yao Bai was shocked all over. He immediately responded and quickly stepped back: "yes, my Lord."


    After two steps back, he took a worried look at the moon like frost and asked, "king, do you need to find a doctor for the queen?"


    "I''ll call you when I need you. Now, get out of here." Nangongyan obviously can''t bear it, and his eyes are even more fierce, which makes people feel cold all over.


    "Yes." Yao Bai leaves in response.


    After two steps, he wanted to turn back again, but after all, reason occupied the main position. He knew that once it was spread out, he would not only save Rushuang, but also catch up with himself.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death, but death can be as light as a feather and as heavy as Mount Tai. He doesn''t want to be as heavy as Mount Tai, but don''t be too light as a feather. Isn''t it meaningless?


    He has to live and find a way to get people out.


    Rushuang, I''m sorry! Please wait for me for a few days. I will send you out. As long as you return to yemochen, you will not face nangongyan again.


    Yes, nangongyan is a lunatic, a complete lunatic.


    When Yaobai left and the door closed again, nangongyan''s face suddenly changed. When he saw that he was awakened by pain, holding his head tightly and screaming, he was fainted by Shengtong, but he could not stop the twitching moon like frost. His heart was also unspeakable pain.


    He held his head in his arms and his eyes were red. He couldn''t stop chagrining and blaming himself.


    How could that be? Rushuang, how could I do that to her? How could


    He looked at the moon, which had been completely unconscious, lying there quietly, like frost, and his heart was like a knife.


    He went to the bed and squatted down. He had been quietly watching the moon like frost. If he didn''t have obvious breathing, he would be considered dead.


    Little by little, sunrise and sunset, sunset and sunrise, the moon like frost finally slowly opened his eyes.


    However, her eyes are no longer clear and wise, but dull and confused.


    She was opposite nangongyan''s four eyes. A moment later, she burst into tears and a runny nose, just like a child of several years old.


    Such a cry, also awakened nangongyan, he looked at the moon like frost, asked: "such as frost, what''s the matter with you? What''s the pain? Or what? "


    "You don''t pay attention to me, and you still hurt me." The moon complained like frost, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    What''s going on? Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost, a face forced, completely some did not understand what she is singing now.


    But her memory seems to be gone?


    Thinking about this, Nangong Yan felt happy again. He tentatively asked: "Rushuang, do you remember me? Do you know who I am? "


    Moon such as frost slanting head to see nangongyan, for a while, she just tangled with frowning, shaking her head: "don''t know."


    Nangong Yan''s face changed suddenly, and his voice sank obviously: "don''t you know? How can you not know me? You don''t know me. Who do you remember? "


    He was so fierce that yueshuang screamed. She was like a frightened little animal, shrinking to the corner of the wall, clasping her body with her hands, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Seeing such a scene, Nangong Yan suddenly wakes up. His heart seems to be pricked by everything. He rushes to yuerushuang and hugs her tightly: "Rushuang, what''s the matter with you? Is there any pain? I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that would happen. "


    He kept calling and comforting, and the more he comforted, the more the moon was like frost, the more he cried. He looked very sad, just like a child abandoned by the world.Nangongyan patted her back gently, and her voice was softer than before: "Rushuang, I''m sorry! Stop crying, OK? My heart is broken when you are like this. You beat me and scold me, but don''t cry any more. I''m wrong, and I''ll never be cruel to you again. "


    He apologized and comforted. He was too anxious to say anything.


    I don''t know if it was his words that worked, or if she was tired of crying, she finally stopped.


    She blinked her tears and asked him, "are you really not going to be cruel to me anymore?"


    "No, never again." Nangongyan promised again and again.


    Like frost, the moon broke her tears into a smile and stretched out her finger directly, saying: "we pull the hook."


    Nangongyan looked at the fingers stretched out by the moon like frost.


    Looking at her, he suddenly realized that her face had changed again, her mouth was flat, and her eyes were filled with tears. His heart was tight, and he stretched out his fingers before she cried.


    Two fingers pull together, the moon such as frost smile, mouth still don''t forget to say: "pull hook hanging, a hundred years, don''t change."


    Wen Yan, Nangong Yan''s eyes are more complicated. Now the moon looks like frost. It''s only a few years old''s intelligence quotient. Is she pretending or is she real?


    He had doubts, but he did not dare to stimulate the moon like frost. In his opinion, even if the moon like frost was really like a child, as long as she was around, it would be enough.


    His request is so simple, he does not ask for anything else, as long as she is around.


    Yuerusheng blinks her eyes and looks at nangongyan curiously. Nangongyan frowns and looks at each other. A moment later, yuerusheng suddenly reaches out her hand to caress nangongyan''s eyebrows and says with a smile: "your eyebrows are wrinkled, just like two caterpillars. They are really ugly."

 Chapter 932

    "Ugly?" Nangongyan some don''t know the taste to ask.


    The moon nodded heavily like frost: "ugly to death."


    "Well, how do you think I''ll look better? What do you like about me? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "I don''t like you." Moon such as frost smile: "you are so ugly, but also so fierce."


    "If I didn''t hurt you, would you like me?" Nangong Yan asked. He found that whenever he asked such a question, there was an indescribable tension in his heart.


    He can''t wait to get the answer, but he is afraid to hear her answer.


    Moon such as frost looking at the South Temple inflammation, slanting head, a face confused, it seems that some don''t know how to answer.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, and you don''t want to like me?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    The moon, like frost, asked half doubtfully, "are you really not going to kill me?"


    "No more." After Nangong Yan finished, he added: "as long as you are obedient, you are good, I will be very good to you, absolutely not to you."


    "Are you really going to be nice to me?" The moon is like frost and asks, her eyes are full of expectation.


    "Yes, tell me what you want, and I will satisfy you." Nangong Yandao.


    The moon is like frost drooping eyes, seems to be thinking about the authenticity of what he said, or what it means.


    Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost nervously. She wants to open her mouth and is afraid to disturb her. If she doesn''t open her mouth, she is in a bit of a panic.


    A little bit of time passed, which should have been a good time, but for Nangong Yan, it was unprecedented sad. Life was like a year, maybe that was what he said.


    I thought yuerusheng would not answer, but nangongyan planned to speak again, but yuerusheng suddenly said with a smile: "then I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake, sugar gourd, popsicle, crispy chicken leg and spicy lobster?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan smiles very gently, he can''t help but say: if it''s really so easy to satisfy her.


    Just, like frost, are you really so easy to be satisfied?


    "That''s great. I''m going to eat it now. " The moon is like frost, and I forget to be afraid. I clap my hands and say.


    "Good." Should be a sound, nangongyan looked at very satisfied with the moon, such as frost, heart again under the five flavors mixed Chen.


    If frost really only left a few years old children''s IQ? Because of his angry hand?


    In fact, after he recovered, he knew how hard his palm was. It can be said that she was lucky that the moon was still alive. She was not hurt in other places, and she was lucky.


    But she''s fine now, isn''t she? At least, he doesn''t have to worry that she will betray, that she will leave.


    "I want to eat sugar gourd, I want to eat crispy chicken legs, I want to eat..." Moon, such as frost, can''t wait for nangongyan''s action. He reaches out to pull him, shakes his head and says.


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by nangongyan. He said, "OK, I''ll make you ready immediately. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" The moon, like frost, asked incredulously.


    "Really." Nangong Yan nodded, then yelled out: "come on."


    The voice Fang falls, the door is pushed open by the person, then, Yao Bai walked in from outside: "Wang Shang."


    "Are you still out there?" Nangong Yan glanced at Yaobai, and his brow was obviously wrinkled. How could he feel that Yaobai was waiting here on purpose?


    "The king didn''t tell me. I dare not leave." Yao Bai is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I want to eat sugar gourd..." Yuerushuang didn''t see Yaobai, but stretched out her hand to pull nangongyan who didn''t mention food.


    Nangong Yan immediately responded to her words. He didn''t pay any attention to Yao Bai. He stopped the frost and said to Yao Bai: "you''re going to prepare some crispy chicken legs, spicy lobster, sweet scented osmanthus cake..." He said more than ten favorite dishes at one go. At last, he said, "after you go down, go to the market and buy two strings of sugar gourd. The queen wants to eat them."


    "Yes." There was no expression on his face, but Yao Bai''s heart was already full of thunder.


    How can he see that there is something wrong with Rushuang now? Rushuang in the past is not like this now. How can she be unprepared for nangongyan? And eat so much at once? What''s wrong? Is her memory really washed away by nangongyan?


    If really just wash away memory, her temperament should not change, but


    "May I go with you?"


    The sound of pleasing and expectant came into his ears, successfully bringing back Yaobai''s thoughts.


    He instinctively looked at the moon like frost, waiting to open his mouth, but heard Nangong Yan say: "do you want to go out? If you want to go, I can go with you. "


    "Really?" The moon asked excitedly like frost.


    "Of course." Nothing is more important to him than the frost of the moon.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll eat a lot of ice sugar gourds." Moon is like frost, eyes shine, as if the hand has a lot of ice sugar gourd."Good." Nangongyan nodded, eyes a soft light.


    "Shall we go now? I''m so hungry. " Moon like frost licked his lips and said pitifully.


    She is a child''s action, but, in the eyes of nangongyan, it is a fatal temptation. His eyes become deep involuntarily, and there is a faint light in his eyes, which seems extremely dangerous.


    The moon was frightened like frost. With a scream, she instinctively hid behind Yao Bai''s body.


    Yao Bai''s body was stiff and his heart was full of mixed feelings. What he knew, Rushuang, was really gone. If he hadn''t seen her brought back by nangongyan and witnessed her hurt by nangongyan, he really couldn''t compare the moon Rushuang behind him with the one he knew.


    "Rushuang, come here." Nangong Yan black face, deep voice shouts a way.


    "No." The moon resisted like frost.


    Nangongyan''s face became darker and uglier. Yaobai was staring at him, and he felt a sense of crisis that he couldn''t tell.


    "Come here." Nangongyan said again.


    The moon, like frost, refused, but went even further behind Yao Bai.


    Nangongyan''s face is very blue, and his eyes are full of endless storm.


    Seeing that he had to take action, Yaobai reminded him in a voice: "king, you seem to scare the queen. She is shaking."


    Smell speech, South Temple inflammation whole body a stiff, then, reason returns to cage quickly.


    Realizing what he had just done, he really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    He took a deep breath, his attitude was slow, and he tried to put a flattering smile on his face: "Rushuang, I''m sorry! How about you come here? I''ll take you to eat sugar gourd. There''s a lot to eat in the market. Let''s go together. I''ll buy you whatever you want. "

 Chapter 933

    "You cheat." The moon is like frost, but she doesn''t dare to go there.


    Her IQ is indeed lower, but she is very sensitive. With some actions just now, yuerushuang''s fear of nangongyan is naturally greater.


    "I won''t lie to you, I will take you, OK?" Nangongyan abducted.


    Moon such as frost carefully looking at nangongyan, slowly dare not answer.


    "Rushuang, come on, I really want to take you. Don''t you want to go? There''s a lot of good food in the market Nangongyan was induced again.


    There is no way, now the moon like frost is like a frightened small animal, can only warm whispers, not loud, a little loud, will scare her.


    How can he push her away again when he finally wants her back?


    "Don''t you want to eat? It doesn''t matter, you don''t want to eat, you can play, there are many fun places, as long as you want to go, I will take you to Nangongyan again.


    Up to now, he has some don''t know how to say, such as frost in the end how to be able to come over?


    Nangong Yan racked her brains. Just when he thought that the moon would not come over like frost, and he planned to use other methods, she spoke for the first time. She asked, "do you really take me to eat good food? Take me to play? "


    "Yes, as long as you like." Nangongyan solemnly guarantees.


    The moon, like frost, instinctively moves forward, but after a step, she comes back.


    With her steps and joy of nangongyan, see her back to this scene, the mood is bad to the extreme.


    However, there is no way. He has to be restrained and restrained again.


    Restrained to the end, he pulled out a smile that he thought was very gentle and said: "Ru Shuang, come here, I promise to take you out."


    "You hurt me." Say, the moon such as frost, a face of grievance, but want to cry, really painful.


    Nangong Yanxin next ache, decisive shake his head: "no, how can I hurt you?" He looked at Yao Bai and said, "I''m murdering him."


    Having said that, he nodded his head in a serious way, and then turned to Yao Bai and said, "why don''t you go and tell the imperial dining room to prepare it?"


    "Yes." Although he knew the intention of nangongyan, Yao Bai had no way to expose him. Now the moon was like frost, which made him feel sad.


    Before he thought of a way, he could only ensure the safety of Rushuang here.


    In the kingdom of Wu, those who follow nangongyan will prosper, while those who do not follow nangongyan will perish. There is a good way. There is no need for him to choose a bad way.


    In order to cooperate with nangongyan, Yaobai specially said: "queen, please be relieved, he won''t hurt you."


    At the same time, his eyes in the frost on the body over a circle, trying to find more doubts in her body, but, nothing.


    "You really didn''t hurt me?" The moon is frosty, suspicious and cautious.


    Nangong Yan nodded, patiently said: "no, really no, my frost is so lovely, so clever, how can I give up? Even if I am fierce to people all over the world, I will never be fierce to you. Just remember, I will not be fierce to you. If you really see my black face and anger, it is also to others, not to you. "


    So, it should be ok?


    The moon is like frost and asks again, "really?"


    Nangongyan''s face changed slightly, and his patience was almost used up. He could guarantee that if the person who asked again was not yuerushuang, but someone else, he would have slapped him in the past.


    He has said so obviously, and asked.


    But he knew that he had to keep calm now. He took a deep breath and then said, "really."


    Got the answer that he affirms again and again, moon like frost runs to South Temple inflammation side decisively, Yang is small face way: "let''s go."


    "Good."


    No longer refused, he pulled the moon out like frost.


    It seems to be a very natural action, but the moon is like frost, but instinctively repel, as if scared, nangongyan also dare not offend, decisively move forward.


    While walking, said: "such as frost, you do not remember me, then, what do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember anything." The moon is like frost. I think about it and shake my head.


    Finally, she asked nangongyan: "you call me Rushuang, is that my name? May I have your name, please? How can I call you? "


    "Rushuang is not your name, nangongyan is my name." The South Temple inflammation hesitated for a while, the way.


    When he told a lie, he didn''t even frown, which made it impossible to doubt his use of pictures.


    "What''s my name? Why do you call me frost? " The moon blinked like frost and asked.


    "Your name is bao''er, my own bao''er. I am the king of Wu, and you are the queen of Wu." Nangong Yandao.


    "Oh." Moon such as frost gently nodded, but did not finish more words.


    She didn''t understand that, and she didn''t want to understand it. She only knew that she was hungry and wanted to eat.Two people have been walking, for nangongyan, commendable, very good, but for the moon as frost, not good at all.


    Also don''t know to walk how long, she pulls South Temple inflammation, way: "still want to walk how long?"? I''m so tired and hungry. "


    Her pitiful appearance stabbed the softest part of Nangong Yan''s heart. He said with a smile: "well, I''ll carry you."


    "I don''t want it." Yuerushuang pouted her lips and shook her head: "I''m so big. I need to carry my back. I''ll be laughed at."


    Nangongyan suddenly some speechless.


    However, soon, he said: "my baby is so cute, who can laugh? Even if some people really laugh, then those people also look at bao''er and admire you. "


    "Really?" Asked the moon like frost.


    Nangongyan nodded again: "of course it''s true."


    Originally thought that said, such as frost will agree, but, no, she still shook her head: "I don''t want you back."


    Nangong Yan was very unhappy, but no matter how unhappy, he still kept a gentle face. He was always reminding himself that in front of the frost, he must be gentle. No matter how gentle, he must not be angry.


    Although yuerushuang didn''t want him to carry it on his back, nangongyan couldn''t do it by force. In order to avoid her being too tired, he had to ask for a carriage to go out of the palace with her.


    Outside the palace gate, walk a few hundred meters, and then turn back to the downtown area.


    To the corner, Nangong Yan will take the frost under the carriage, and then go downtown with them.


    "Yan Yan, where can I get something to eat? I''m so hungry. " The moon rubs her stomach like frost and asks pitifully.


    Nangongyan was shocked by her name, but when she woke up, it was a joy that could not be said.


    Hot? Nice nickname.

 Chapter 934

    For such a delightful title, nangongyan is in a very happy mood. Originally, he was picky about everything, but now he is satisfied with everything. He has been smiling at the corners of his lips, which means that he can''t hide his smile from the corners of his eyes.


    Moon such as frost also seems to feel the good mood of nangongyan, her courage is also growing.


    She likes what things, at the beginning will be careful to ask people can eat, get nangongyan A: "what you want to take what." Later, she became unscrupulous. When she saw what she liked, she went up to grab it and put it in her mouth. If someone chased and scolded her, she would be smashed by nangongyan.


    Naturally, his women should be unscrupulous and do whatever they want.


    Now the moon like frost completely does not understand so much, she can only most simply distinguish, who is good to her, who is not good to her.


    From her current sense, nangongyan is very good for her.


    Because of this, she will be more and more unrestrained in front of nangongyan. When she is happy, she will give nangongyan the food she has bitten. At this time, nangongyan will be very happy and will not dislike the saliva like frost. She will eat where she has bitten, and eat with relish and enjoy it very much.


    And when she is not happy, she doesn''t know anything, even to nangongyan.


    Often that time, nangongyan will comfort her, will try to coax her, completely will not be angry because of her rudeness, but feel that such a day is precious.


    His frost, ah, finally became his, in his side, together with him.


    No matter what kind of get along, it is good.


    At one end, he was excited, at the other end, the whole southern country fell into a strange atmosphere. Especially in the early Dynasty, if he was careless, he would irritate yemochen. When he was angry, the outcome of those ministers could be imagined. They were scolded or punished.


    He is irritable and irritable, which is totally different from before. He is a tyrant and can''t be ignored.


    He lost people, also can''t find people, he put all his strength, in order to be able to lead out the moon like frost.


    Who knows, the person hasn''t led out, first received the information of Yao Bai.


    "Father, what did Uncle Yao say? But it''s about mother? " Month catalpa Chen a face nervous ground asks a way.


    "Yes." Night ink Chen efforts to suppress their emotions, let himself not in front of his son irritable, angry.


    "What are you talking about?" Yue Zichen asked again.


    Yemo Chen thought about it and didn''t hide it: "Yaobai said that your mother was in a coma when she was brought back by Nangong Yan. She just woke up today, but her situation was very wrong. She became like a child, and all her emotions were written on her face."


    "Nangongyan started on his mother." Yuezichen''s voice suddenly sank down, and his small face was full of anger: "he was so cruel to his mother. It''s too much to wash away her memory and turn her into a child. "


    "I''ll go to Uzbekistan and bring your mother back." Night Mo Chen''s voice sounds calm, but it is not calm than at any time.


    As soon as yuezichen saw the night, Mo Chen turned around and raised his hand to hold the man: "father, you can''t go at this time. You forget that you just came back from there. If you can go in, how can you come back like this?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen immediately silent.


    Yes, with his own strength, he can''t get in at all. If he has to get in, he may be able to fight his way. But after he gets in, he won''t have any chance of winning in the face of nangongyan.


    "Father, you know very well, don''t you? Now that you know that there is no chance of winning in the rush, you are very likely to take your own life. Why? My mother''s condition is not good. At least, her life is safe now. With Uncle Yao in it, he will try to protect her. If the situation changes, I believe he will try to inform you. Please calm down a little, and then, after thinking of the best way, attack again. "


    "Zichen, do you think Father Huang is useless?" Night ink Chen looking at his son, the mood is extremely complex.


    Every time he felt that he had some achievements and thought that he could live with Rushuang, all kinds of problems would arise.


    After all, it''s still nangongyan.


    If he meets again, he will take nangongyan''s life.


    Thought, mouth and unconsciously said out.


    Wen Yan, Yue Zichen said: "father Huang, your idea is very good, but if you want to take Nangong Yan''s life again next time, you must strive to improve your strength. Although I don''t know the specific situation of my mother now, and whether she pretends to be a fool or not, I must improve my medical skills as soon as possible. In this way, when my mother comes back, if she is really injured to that degree by nangongyan, then I can cure her at the first time. "


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen said: "you go to read a book and study medicine. I''ll think about what to do next."


    "Are you sure your father won''t do anything stupid?" Yuezichen has some doubts.Ye Mo Chen nodded: "of course, after you just a little bit, I can''t figure it out. If I really have something to do, it''s not nangongyan that''s cheap. For me and Rusheng to be together safely, I still have to be well prepared. I won''t move again until I think of the perfect plan."


    Wen Yan, Yue Zi Chen is relieved, he believes that his father is not so irrational.


    "Then, father, I''ll go first." Yuezichen road.


    "Good." The night Mo Chen nodded and answered.


    When yuezichen died, yemochen came to Lanfeng, fangxiu, Qiqi, Siyan, Qingzhu, Nanshen, qinxizhao and others. When they arrived, he talked about the frost of the moon and put forward his own ideas.


    LAN Feng and others are all angry, and Siyan and Qingzhu shed tears.


    Qingzhu said: "no matter how hard, miss is always optimistic and positive, how can she provoke nangongyan such a plague?"


    "Miss, it''s unfair that such a nice person should be like that." Silk speech interface.


    Qiqi also said directly: "emperor, what do you want us to do this time? You can tell us directly."


    "I have just said my general idea. Brother Sanhuang, I hope you can lead people to attack the kingdom of Wu and force nangongyan out. Then, on July 7, you can get close to Rushuang and find out her real situation."


    "If they don''t succeed like this, Siyan and Qingzhu will find another chance to go to the kingdom of Wu."

 Chapter 935

    "Emperor, is this too risky?" Fang Xiu frowned and said, "emperor, the grass people can understand your feelings, but it''s really wrong to let two weak women, Siyan and Qingzhu, do such things. What should I do in case of an accident? Qingzhu is still pregnant. "


    "Brother Fang..." Qingzhu gave a low cry, and her frown proved her unhappiness at this time.


    "Is Qingzhu pregnant?" Yemo Chen didn''t expect that. When he calculated the time, Fang Xiu and Qingzhu had been together for more than two years, but Qingzhu''s stomach didn''t move. Because of Qingzhu''s relationship with the moon, he chose Qingzhu.


    However, if Qingzhu is pregnant, it will not be suitable to do such things again.


    "Qingzhu, do you really have it?" It seems that they want to make sure that Qiqi and Siyan are almost in the same voice. Other people on the scene are also surprised to see Qingzhu and want to get an answer from her.


    In the face of so many people''s sight, Qingzhu blushed, but she still did not hide, nodded and said: "well, it''s been more than two months."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ye Mo Chen said with disapproval: "if I knew you were pregnant, how could I let you do such a dangerous thing?"


    "Emperor, Qingzhu can do it." Clear Bamboo Road.


    Fang Xiu exclaimed: "Qingzhu..."


    Pregnancy is not a trivial matter. If Qingzhu knows Kung Fu, it''s OK, but she doesn''t know any Kung Fu. If there is any accident on the way, what will he do in the future?


    He can understand Qingzhu''s mood and know what she thinks, but what can he do? At such a time, he really has no way to let people go.


    He objected, but he couldn''t say a word when facing the sight of Qingzhu.


    "Well, Qingzhu, I can understand your mood and your mind. But your body is very important now. I can''t pretend that I don''t know what to send you to do. I believe that if Rushuang knows, he will not agree with you to take risks. If you really want to help, you can keep your body well." Night Mo Chen decisive way: "Silk speech, you go alone, can have a problem?"


    "No Si Yan said: "I''m afraid Nangong Yan doesn''t know much about the people''s women. In this way, it''s just suitable for the people''s women to mix in."


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nods, way: "you go down to prepare first, as for your daughter, then live in the Palace first."


    "Yes." Silk speech should leave.


    Next, it''s about Fang Xiu and Qin Xizhao. Yemochen''s main purpose is to let these two people improve their strength, enter the military camp, train with them and make progress together. When he needs to, he will lead the troops to attack the state of Wu.


    And he needs a plan and an action that can make the moon like frost.


    He knows very well that she is sober to save yuerushuang. All her silly behaviors are pretended to be OK. After exchanging messages, they layout and design to leave together. However, if all her behaviors are real reactions, she really doesn''t remember everything, and her IQ is only a few years old, then he needs a more comprehensive plan.


    Both options need to be worked out, and then the most correct and favorable decision can be made at the right time.


    When his plan came out, Nan Shen said, "brother, have you really decided? As long as you have a word, my younger brother can take people immediately. "


    "Don''t worry." Night Mo Chen waved his hand and said: "you first send someone to explore, and then move when the time is ripe. Now we know nothing about them. If we act rashly at such a time, it will not only frighten the snake, but also make Nangong Yan make stronger defense, which is not good for us."


    "Yes, I understand." Nanshen road.


    He wanted to attack the kingdom of Wu now, but he didn''t dare to move because his brother didn''t speak.


    "You all go down and get ready. If you have any news, please let me know immediately. If I have any request, I will let you know." At this point, Yemo Chen waved his hand and motioned the others to step down.


    Qin Xizhao opened his mouth at this time and said, "in fact, some things can be done through Tianxiang building."


    "What''s the solution?" The night Mo Chen raises Mou to see to Qin Xi Zhao, ask a way: "what Tian Xiang Lou sells is medicine?"? When did you start selling news? "


    "The emperor doesn''t know. In fact, it was ordered by the evil doctor before, but it hasn''t been used. This year, the channel of collecting information was completely improved. It can be said that the news of Tianxiang building is absolutely up-to-date, true and effective. It''s a pity that the evil doctor encountered this situation before the grass people could tell the evil doctor the good news." Qin Xizhao answered truthfully and said, "if you give it to Tianxiang building, it will take two days at most. You can find out everything clearly."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Mo Chen was a little surprised that his group of people who were good at collecting information could only have such speed.


    "The grassroots are certain, but the reward will be more expensive." Qin Xizhao.


    As soon as his words came out, all the people on the scene looked at him as if they were idiots, with an indescribable expression."I want you to ask your master, but you still want to ask me for money?" What kind of master there really is, what kind of subordinates there are. In such a situation, only Qin Xizhao dares.


    "Emperor, one yard goes to one yard. This is what the evil doctor specially told us. Although Tianxiang building is closely related to the royal family, there is no less money. After all, it takes money to raise so many people. " Qin Xizhao is neither humble nor overbearing, and directly raises the name of the moon like frost.


    Yemo Chen: "I''m not sure."


    This is really a word that can only be said when the moon is like frost.


    Taking a deep breath, Yemo Chen could only compromise: "as long as you can get the information to me before my people, and the accuracy is higher than my people, then I will never lose you for the reward."


    "In this way, the emperor will wait for the good news from the grassroots."


    All the people present were twitching at the corners of their mouths. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Xizhao, what a good man!


    Of course, this is not just a small interlude. Qin Xizhao really does what he says. The speed is definitely not slower than the dark guard under yemochen, or even faster.


    When Qin Xizhao left the palace, he arranged to go on. When he applied for the imperial examination the next day, he came with the news.


    Night ink Chen with try mentality to see Qin Xizhao sent information, can really read, his heart shocked beyond words.


    Almost at that time, he made the decision.

 Chapter 936

    "Qin Xizhao, it''s up to you to provide me with frost like news in the future. If it''s favorable, I''ll pay you no less." Yemo Chen directly delegated power.


    Qin Xizhao was not surprised at all, or even expected. Therefore, after hearing ye Mochen''s words, he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "the emperor can rest assured that even if it''s not for the silver, it''s just for the evil doctor, the whole Tianxiang building people will do their best."


    "In that case, do you want more money?" At night, Mo Chen was speechless.


    "Emperor, this human relationship and silver can''t be confused." Qin Xizhao said: "the evil doctor said..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Do what you should do." Yemochen decisively interrupted Qin Xizhao, turned to Nanshen and said, "brother Sanhuang, I will give Yaobai a message in a moment, and let him help. You lead people to disturb nangongyan''s sight, and then, Qiqi takes the opportunity to enter the kingdom of Wu."


    "Yes." Nan Shen and Qi Qi share the same voice.


    When all the people were sent away, Yemo Chen relaxed. To be honest, he felt very tired recently, but no matter how tired he was, he couldn''t hide his mood at this time.


    When he saw the news, he really had an impulse to rush to Uzbekistan regardless of everything. However, his reason eventually surpassed that impulse. Therefore, he endured it, and all his emotions were suppressed by him.


    When everyone retreated, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of anger. If anyone was here, he would be surprised to find that his eyes turned red.


    He closed his eyes and tried to control his emotions well. Only when all the violent emotions were suppressed did he open his eyes and breathe heavily. After that, he took up the sword and went to the martial arts training ground.


    In contrast, the south is a dead state, and people are worried about themselves. The kingdom of Wu is just like a flying dog.


    Yesterday, nangongyan went out with yuerusheng to have a big meal at the market. When she came back, she had a stomachache because she had eaten too much. She screamed in the middle of the night, which sounded very creepy.


    In order to cure the moon like frost, nangongyan called all the imperial doctors in the state of Wu in the middle of the night. Almost all the people''s diagnoses were the same. After prescribing the medicine, they would have been OK.


    However, the traditional Chinese medicine is bitter. If the moon doesn''t drink it, nangongyan can''t coax her. In the end, she said that she was bored. She knocked over the medicine on nangongyan''s hand with a flick of her hand. The bowl fell to the ground, making a "bang" sound. The debris splashed all over the ground, making the moon scream and the whole person ran about on the ground.


    As soon as she ran, the pieces that had not been cleaned up fell into her feet. As soon as she ate, she hurt and fell, and almost fell on the debris. Fortunately, Nangong Yan caught her after she reacted.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    In the middle of the night, the moon can cry like frost, saying and shouting: "it hurts."


    Some of them just got home, some of them didn''t get home, and they were called back again. When they learned that it was the same person, they naturally had some opinions in their hearts. However, no one dared to attack them if they had any more opinions.


    To bind the wound for yuerushuang, she only needs a royal doctor. However, she struggles and is not happy. When every royal doctor meets her, she resists fiercely, and the whole hall of Longyin is noisy.


    Nangongyan is very helpless, but if his words are a little heavier, the moon will cry more severely, often at this time, he can only compromise, and then patiently persuade the moon.


    After tossing all night, I don''t know if I''m tired or not. Yuerushuang finally went to sleep. At this time, nangongyan was a little relieved, and so were other imperial doctors.


    The story of that night soon spread. The subjects of the kingdom of Wu could not understand what nangongyan had done, so they jointly wrote a letter in the hope that nangongyan would send away the moon like frost. Many ministers said that if he was willing to send away the moon like frost, then they would send the women of the right age to the palace.


    It sounds like they are all thinking about nangongyan and the state of Uzbekistan, but how can nangongyan listen to what they say? He has paid so much to get the moon like frost that it is impossible for him to let go easily.


    In his response to the minister''s words: I have tried my best to bring people around, not to mention that she has really become only a few years old child''s IQ, and all her behaviors are like a child. Even if she is pretending, as long as she is around, he will let her make trouble. Even if she pokes a hole in Tiandu, he is willing to mend the hole for her.


    As for those who wrote, he chose several leaders to punish.


    Of course, he is rational now. Instead of directly executing people on any charges, he just said a lot of benefits and sent them away, regardless of whether the other party is willing or not.


    It''s good to be nice, but who in Uzbekistan doesn''t know what that means?


    This matter, the South Temple inflammation handles the thunderous calendar is popular, if who says not to go? That won''t do.


    For a moment, no one in Uzbekistan dared to mention it again.


    Of course, no one to mention, but does not mean that no one dares to find the debris of the moon.


    In the meantime, the most obvious and bold is Nangong Ruoshui.On this day, Nangong Yan just dealt with Wu''s affairs and wanted to go back to accompany the moon like frost. He heard the guard report that Nanshen had brought people to rush in. They were fierce. If there were no serial array, they would never be able to stop them.


    Wen Yan, where can nangongyan stand? Immediately with the guard out, in his view, will south Shen to destroy, night Mo Chen naturally dare not move.


    Of course, he was not at ease with the moon like frost, so he left someone to take care of the moon like frost before he left, and explained all the matters needing attention.


    After explaining, nangongyan went to the place where nanshenzheng attacked, while his maidservant went to the Longyin hall where yuerushun lived.


    Longyin hall was originally nangongyan''s bedroom, but because of the special situation of the moon like frost and his thoughts on the moon like frost, he arranged people in his own bedroom, and the moon like frost lived well.


    It is estimated that it is the reason for the night. Yuerushuang sleeps deeply. After she falls asleep, her eyebrows are frowning. It seems that she has had a bad dream.


    She was awakened by a huge sound of pushing the door. When the door banged, she jumped up from the bed. She was a little scared of the empty room. In Nangong Rushui''s angry roar, she became more out of control and couldn''t stop yelling.


    "What''s your name? The moon is like frost. I tell you, don''t pretend to be here. If you think that you can get the favor of brother Wang, you can take the throne of Queen Wu, and do something bad to our country and brother Wang, then you are very wrong. I will never let you do what you want. "

 Chapter 937

    Nangong Ruoshui is really fierce. It''s like eating the moon like frost alive. Miraculously, moon like frost is not afraid of her, but feels funny.


    When Nangong Rushui scolds, yuerushun looks at her and scolds. After she scolds, yuerushun tilts her head and asks with doubts: "who are you? Which country did you say just now? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    It''s definitely a thump, a stab in the heart!


    Nangong Ruoshui can''t say a word even though he has a thousand words.


    She did not say, the moon is like frost, but asked: "why don''t you answer me?"


    When she spoke, she had already come to Nangong Ruoshui. They were very different in height. The moon was like frost, higher than Nangong Ruoshui. Therefore, she looked down at Nangong Ruoshui and wondered: "aren''t you big sister? Why shorter than me? "


    Once again, Nangong Ruoshui''s face was hard to see. After all, he didn''t hold back. He raised his hand and slapped the moon like frost in the face. He didn''t forget to say: "I''m the princess, I want you to play a fool."


    By instinct, the moon retreated like frost. Nangong Ruoshui''s slap not only failed, but also nearly fell to the ground. It''s very embarrassing.


    Nangong Ruoshui was furious: "I know you are pretending."


    Then Nangong rushes to the moon like frost again.


    This time, she pounced hard and fast. With the moon like frost, her IQ didn''t respond at all. It can be imagined that she was pounced on the ground by Nangong Rushui.


    He fell on the ground and landed on his back. The pain spread quickly. Yueruoshui bared his teeth in pain. He didn''t know what he felt. He didn''t cry. Instead, he grabbed Nangong Rushui''s hand and bit it down.


    Even if the mouth has been filled with the smell of blood, the moon is still not loose.


    Nangong Ruoshui cried out in pain: "the moon is like frost, you cheap woman, let go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Let go, or the princess will ask you to live or die."


    "The moon is like frost, you crazy woman, let go."


    No matter how she called or how she called, yueruosheng didn''t let go. On the contrary, she attracted many people. Seeing so many people coming, Nangong Rushui immediately yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you pull this crazy woman away


    Hearing his words, people reacted, especially the maidservant who was sent by Nangong Yan to take care of yuerushuang. Her face turned white. She hurried forward and said, "queen, please let go. The princess is your sister. You can''t do this to her."


    If the moon doesn''t hear the frost, it''s not finished until she bites a piece of meat from Nangong Rushui.


    Nangong Ruoshui''s face turned white with pain. At the moment when the meat was torn off, he fainted directly.


    "Princess..."


    Some people are in a hurry to help Nangong Ruoshui, while the maid in charge of yuerusheng looks at yuerusheng anxiously: "queen, are you ok?"


    Moon frost shook his head and spat out the meat and blood in his mouth.


    Although she bit down the meat, it was hard to see her face when she looked at the bloody things on the ground.


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, she didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. The maidservant was so scared that she almost lost her spirits. She tentatively pushed the moon like frost and said, "queen, are you really OK? Don''t scare me


    Ren palace maid said that she didn''t open her mouth. She didn''t know how long it had passed. She thought that Yue Rushun really couldn''t speak. When she thought about whether to call Nangong Yan, Yue Rushun said: "it hurts."


    "Where does it hurt? Did you fall? The servant immediately sent for the imperial doctor Palace maidservant way.


    Palace maidservant dare not have the slightest hesitation, turn round to outside roar a way: "come a person, go to ask imperial doctor quickly."


    After she said this, all the people present looked at the maidservant, but no one listened to her. Instead, they left with Nangong Rushui.


    "Pain..." The moon is still crying like frost.


    The palace maid comforted the moon like frost a few words, and then directed at the humanity not far away: "are you really not willing to go to the imperial doctor? If the king knows. "


    "Silver core, do you think everyone is like that, and everyone knows the master? She is the princess of the state of Yao and the queen of the southern kingdom. She and yemochen killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the state of Wu not long ago. She is our enemy. Do you really think she is the queen of the state of Wu? She deserves it, too? " Someone scoffed: "I advise you not to waste your time here. If you have the ability, please do it yourself."


    Seeing this, Yinxin also knew that it was no good to rely on them. She had to go back to her bedroom with yuerushuang on her own. Then she said to her, "queen, take a rest first, and I''ll find a royal doctor for you to see where your injury is, OK?"


    The moon is like frost, looking at the silver core.


    Seeing that she didn''t open her mouth, Yinxin didn''t dare to leave. She could only continue to coax her: "queen, will you please send for a royal doctor to have a look?"


    Yuerushuang still didn''t speak, and Yinxin was so anxious that she could not help thinking: if the king came back and saw that she didn''t take good care of the queen, she would be angry. At that time, she would be in danger.The more I think about it, the more scared the silver core is, the more ugly his face is.


    "Queen, maidservant..."


    "Pain, I don''t want the doctor." The moon is like frost, the eyebrows are tight, and the little mouth is constantly murmuring.


    Yinxin wanted to go to the imperial doctor, but she just took two steps. Yuerushuang screamed, as if she was scared. In this way, she did not dare to move, and her steps back.


    She thought about it and never got the real answer.


    What should we do? Silver core is in a hurry.


    Piansheng, at this time, the Empress Dowager came in, silver core surprised to kneel on the ground: "maidservant see empress dowager."


    "Where is the king?" The Empress Dowager didn''t look at the silver core. She swept her eyes around and stopped on the frost like moon. But she said something to the silver core.


    Silver core dare not conceal: "back to the empress dowager, the king has something to deal with, temporarily not in the palace."


    As soon as her voice fell, the Empress Dowager raised her feet and walked towards the moon like frost.


    This girl is still familiar with her appearance, but it looks different.


    Without hesitation, she squatted directly in front of the moon like frost and inquired, "moon like frost, what tricks are you playing this time? You dare to come here alone after killing hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of our country. Should I say you are bold? Or stupid? What''s the matter? Do you think you can get what you want if you continue to fascinate Yan''er? My palace tells you that your abacus is wrong. Now, while Yan''er is away, my palace will send you on the road first. When you die, Yan''er will not be affected by you any more. "

 Chapter 938

    With the voice falling, the Empress Dowager didn''t hesitate. She raised her hand and pinched the moon like frost.


    Yuerusheng looks at the Empress Dowager in doubt, until she sees her hand stretched out, and yuerusheng opens her mouth and bites down.


    Her one stroke, really beyond the expectation of the Empress Dowager and silver core, when they react, want to take back, or want to stop, it is too late.


    The hand of the Empress Dowager was bitten by Yueru frost, and she screamed with pain. Just as she was about to lay hands on Yueru frost again, Yueru frost suddenly retreated. She looked at the fingers of the Empress Dowager with disgust on her face and said: "it''s terrible."


    How dare you say it''s bad when you bite someone?


    The Empress Dowager was livid with anger. She glared at the moon like frost: "you must have done it on purpose? What do you really think this palace can''t do to you? "


    "You are so fierce, my mother said. Women are too fierce to get married." The moon, like frost, tilts its head and says.


    "What did you say?" The Empress Dowager''s voice rose abruptly. She was so scared that she hid behind the table.


    After hiding, she carefully looked out of her head. Seeing the Empress Dowager staring at herself, she said: "my mother also said that women are easy to get old when they are angry."


    "How dare you curse my palace?" Some of the Empress Dowager did not understand the first half sentence of yuerusheng, but she understood the last sentence. For a moment, her Qi and blood were surging, and she could not say a word for a long time.


    The moon, like frost, hid behind the table again without saying a word.


    It is such a move, once again angered the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager can be said to be no reason to run forward, a will be like frost to pull out, and then, hard to throw her a slap in the face.


    This slap, the Empress Dowager can be said to have exhausted all her strength, directly hit the moon like frost, fell to the ground, hit her forehead on the corner of the table, and blood flowed down her beautiful face. It spread rapidly in her chest and on the ground. It looked very shocking.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. The moon sat on the ground like frost, like a fool, not crying, not making, not making noise, not speaking, not speaking, not resisting.


    Until her nose was full of blood, Yinxin suddenly recovered. She instinctively rushed to the moon like frost, but she was pulled back by the Empress Dowager: "you stop here, don''t come forward, she can die best."


    "But..." If the king finds out, she will die.


    "How dare you disobey the orders of our palace?" The Empress Dowager was furious and said in a deep voice, "if you want to die with her, then this palace can help you, but are you sure you still remember who you are? Who is it? "


    "But the king will give her to the maid. If she dies, the king will not let her go." Silver channel.


    "If you dare to pass, then my palace will kill you now." The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice.


    The purpose of her coming here is to kill the moon like frost. If she doesn''t kill her this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    She is nangongyan''s mother and naturally knows her son. She knows very well that if she kills yuerushuang, the relationship between them will become very tense. But if she doesn''t kill yuerushuang, she will have problems sooner or later.


    Before she came, she hesitated, but when she saw Nangong Ruoshui being carried back, she made up her mind to kill the moon like frost.


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    Then, just as she raised her knife and stabbed the moon like frost, the silver core didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so she rushed forward regardless of everything.


    The knife in the Empress Dowager''s hand went deep into the left chest of the silver core, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    I don''t know if I was scared by this sudden scene. The moon screamed like frost, and it was totally frightened.


    The Empress Dowager was startled by the cry of moon like frost, but only for a moment, she reacted again, pulled out her knife and stabbed moon like frost again.


    When the knife was pulled out, the blood on the silver core suddenly spurted out, and sprayed on the Empress Dowager''s face. All over her body, it was Yueru frost blocked by the silver core, and a few drops were splashed on her face.


    And just received the seven seven arrived here Yao white two people heard the sound, immediately sped up the pace.


    When they rushed in, they just saw the Empress Dowager stabbing the moon like frost with her knife. The tip of the knife was only one li away from the moon like frost.


    Two people next tight, before the brain reaction, people have been the first to run in the past.


    This is their first cooperation, but they have a tacit understanding.


    Yao Bai flew up and kicked the Empress Dowager''s hand, only to hear a "click" sound, and the Empress Dowager screamed. At the same time, the knife she held in her hand fell, and Yao Bai caught it at the first time.


    On the other hand, Qiqi holds the arm of the moon like frost in one hand and the arm of the silver core in the other, pulling them out at an unprecedented speed.


    All this happened so fast that when the Empress Dowager reacts, she not only loses the opportunity, but also the opportunity to kill.


    When she recognized the person who stopped her, the Empress Dowager was excited again: "Yao Bai, do you want to rebel?"


    As her voice fell, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, and almost exclaimed: "you have no amnesia at all. What''s your purpose in coming to our country? My palace tells you that no matter what your purpose is, you will die early. My palace will never let you succeed. ""Empress dowager, she is like this. Why do you want to kill her? It doesn''t do you any good, does it? " Yao Bai asked with a frown.


    It sounds calm, but it is full of murderous.


    Yes, he really wanted to kill the empress dowager, but he didn''t want to keep anyone who was bad for Rushuang.


    Hand, involuntarily touched his sword, but, just as he was about to move, the voice of 77 came.


    "Evil doctor, how are you? Where did you get hurt? "


    Yao Bai was stunned for a moment, then he took back his hand, turned to the moon like frost and asked, "like frost, how are you? Where did it hurt? Where does it hurt? Don''t be afraid. I''ll call the royal doctor to show you at once. "


    "It hurts." The moon is like frost. She looks at Yao Bai. Her beautiful eyes are full of water. She looks very pitiful.


    "Where does it hurt?" Yao Bai asked anxiously. While talking, he did not forget to ask Qi Qi to check her.


    In fact, he wanted to check the moon like frost by himself, but he knew that his identity was different.


    Qiqi bandaged the wound on yuerushuang''s forehead, and then examined other parts of her body. No other wound was found, so she was relieved.


    And when the line of sight falls on the silver core''s body, seven seven seven''s body involuntarily sends out a strong murderous spirit.


    She gave the silver core to deal with the wound, and said to Yaobai: "you''d better go to the imperial doctor quickly. Her condition is not very good. If it''s faster, you may have a chance. If it''s slower, you may not have a chance."


    At this time, the side of the moon, such as frost, but suddenly opened the mouth.

 Chapter 939

    "I''ll do it."


    Smell speech, seven seven seven is about to undress of hand suddenly a meal, some can''t believe ground see to the moon like frost, in the heart can''t stop to guess: Evil doctor this is to remember?


    Yao Bai is also a face nervous, heart is determined to keep the empress dowager, otherwise, he and such as frost secret can''t hide.


    And the Empress Dowager is a "I know you pretend" expression, is really beat to the extreme.


    But to their disappointment, yuerushuang said that, but her eyes were still confused.


    She took over the work from Qiqi. Her movements looked very beautiful and skilled. But what she did, I really can''t see.


    Originally, she wanted to save people, but she put the medicine bottle directly into the wound. The pain made silver core pale and she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Yao Bai immediately made a decision: "don''t let her do it, otherwise, the palace maid will die. I''ll go to ask the imperial doctor."


    Qiqi did not dare to stay, grabbed the things in the hands of Yueru frost, and dealt with the wound for the silver core again.


    It''s also a big loss for silver core, otherwise, it will die early.


    The empress dowager, standing on one side, raised her knife again after Yao Bai left.


    "Be careful." Silver core see, instinctively remind, and in the first time intend to push away seven seven.


    Qiqi is a woman Xia with excellent kung fu. Her senses are sensitive and her reaction is even more sensitive. As soon as she holds the silver core on one side of her body, she raises her hand to clamp the knife stabbed by the Empress Dowager. As soon as she makes an effort, the knife breaks into several pieces. Driven by her internal force, two more pieces fly directly to the Empress Dowager''s face.


    The Empress Dowager screamed and instinctively raised her hand to touch it. Her face was bloody.


    If the blade is deeply embedded, the Empress Dowager must be disfigured.


    This is revenge for the Empress Dowager''s death.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit. If it wasn''t for the conditions here, she would definitely have wasted the hands of the Empress Dowager.


    Without her hands, she can''t kill with a knife.


    "What are you? How dare you attack this palace? If you dare to hurt my face, I will kill you. " The Empress Dowager roared sharply, and then rushed to Qiqi regardless.


    Seven seven pupil Mou a shrink, murderous gas four splash, but she has not done anything, the moon like frost has rushed past.


    Xu was dizzy because of her head injury. She fell down before she took two steps. Qiqi instinctively wanted to help her, but she withdrew her hand after hearing the eager footsteps that did not belong to Yao Bai.


    Yuerushuang fell to the ground. The Empress Dowager tripped and fell directly on yuerushuang.


    The moon is like frost struggling, but the Empress Dowager seems to find an opportunity to pull off the hairpin on her head and stab her neck.


    "You go to die, die..."


    Nangongyan rushed to see this scene. He only felt that his heart stopped for a moment, and then his body reacted more quickly than his brain.


    He held the Empress Dowager''s wrist in one hand and successfully stopped her movement. His whole body was cold: "empress dowager, what are you doing? Dare to ask what crime Ru Shuang has committed? Do you want to treat her like this? Trying to kill her? She has become like this. She has no threat to Ukraine. Why don''t you let her go? "


    "Leave her alone? So who''s going to let us go? " The Empress Dowager was also excited. She pointed to her hand and then to her face: "do you see that? Is that how harmless she is? How come you still can''t see clearly? "


    "Mother, are the wounds on your arm and face caused by frost?" Nangongyan some surprised asked, but more still don''t believe.


    Since bringing back the moon like frost, he knows better than anyone what kind of state she is. Even if he just took a look, he could be sure that her mother''s arm had been kicked off, and the injury on her face had also been hurt by internal force. Not to mention that she could not do such a thing with Rushuang''s IQ now, even before.


    "Are you doubting this palace?" The Empress Dowager''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Mother, if frost what ability, son minister is very clear." Nangong Yandao.


    The Empress Dowager blew it up directly, but she was so excited that she pulled the wound on her face and hurt her so much that she bared her teeth and inhaled cold air. After a while, she said, "Yan''er, this palace is your empress dowager. Would you rather believe an outsider than your empress dowager? You''ve really disappointed my mother. "


    "Empress mother, it''s not that my children don''t believe you, it''s just that..."


    "Come on, it''s going to be dead later."


    Nangong Yan was about to say something when Yao Bai''s voice came from outside.


    Hearing the sound, nangongyan was obviously relieved. He turned his head and looked out the door. He saw Yaobai dragging an imperial doctor to rush to the door.


    After entering the gate, Yaobai first saluted nangongyan, and then said something about it. Then he asked, "my Lord, Yaobai is guilty, but please let the royal doctor deal with the wound for the queen first. Can you?"


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go The South Temple inflammation is very quick to react to come over, he turns round to stare to the imperial doctor, sink a voice way.


    "Yes The imperial doctor excites the spirit and goes forward quickly.However, the Empress Dowager is also here. It seems that she has been hurt a lot. Who does he want to show first?


    The imperial doctor was very tangled, and nangongyan was very angry: "don''t you start? Are you waiting for the king to move? In that case, you don''t have to do it any more. "


    "Calm your anger, my Lord." The imperial doctor got down on his knees and then said, "do you want to show me to the Empress Dowager first? Or do you want to show it to the queen first? "


    "For..." Nangong Yan instinctively opens his mouth. He wants to show Yueru frost first. However, before his name is spoken, he is interrupted by Yueru frost.


    "Show her."


    Follow the line of sight of the moon such as frost to see past, the line of sight of South Temple Yan suddenly changed, lie on the ground of isn''t exactly the person that he sends to look after such as frost?


    If he remembers correctly, the silver core was fine when he came here, but now it''s like this. Combined with the situation on the scene, it''s not difficult to guess what happened.


    After all, his mother could not tolerate frost, and wanted to kill her again and again!


    "Why show her first? You''re hurt, too Nangong Yan asked in a complicated mood.


    The moon blinked like frost, and then said naturally, "she''s dying. I don''t want her to die."


    "Why not let her die?" Nangong Yan asked again, in fact, he already had the answer in his heart.


    "Because she is because of me." "She was in front of me just now," she said innocently


    If there is no silver core, or the silver core stands on the side of the empress dowager, then the moon like frost is really a lot of bad luck.


    Think of here, whether it is Yao Bai, or seven seven, even if it is nangongyan, in the heart of the silver core rose a sense of gratitude.

 Chapter 940

    "Is that all right?" Seeing the South Temple inflammation slowly don''t open mouth, the month such as frost directly came forward to pull his sleeve, asked.


    "You''ve said that. What else can''t you do?" Nangong Yan pet drowned a smile, then to the side of the royal doctor way: "still Leng do what? Help


    "Yes The imperial doctor didn''t dare to hesitate any more and went forward to save people immediately.


    "Is that satisfactory?" Nangong Yan asked the moon like frost again. Finally, he asked uneasily: "are you really OK? Why don''t I send for a royal doctor again? "


    "The real thing is this palace." The Empress Dowager really couldn''t see it any more. She said harshly, "Nangong Yan, in your heart, does the Empress Dowager of this palace still have half a place?"


    "Mother, you will always be the mother of children''s ministers. This is a fact that no one can change." Nangong Yandao.


    "You also know that this palace is your mother''s Queen, but what do you think of your performance? You''d rather let the imperial doctor treat a maid than let him come to visit our Palace first. Is that what you should do to your mother? Or, in your heart, a mother is not as good as a cheap maid? " The Empress Dowager was obviously very angry.


    "The mother and empress are worried too much. The children''s ministers just come according to their priorities." "Nangong Yan said:" mother also saw, silver core injury is very serious, at any time will be killed


    "But if you die, you will die." The Empress Dowager doesn''t care. In her eyes, identity is very important.


    "If there is no such cheap maid, then our king''s Rushuang can''t stand in front of me safely. Since she is loyal to Rushuang and can''t give up her life for Rushuang''s sake, what if we give her another life? In this dangerous palace, I think it is necessary to give Rushuang one more life. " Nangongyan''s claim has changed, which also means that he has been angry.


    As the mother of nangongyan, the Empress Dowager naturally understood her son. When she heard him say that, her face became more ugly.


    "For such a cheap maid, for a month like frost, do you really want to be the enemy of your mother?"


    "After the mother, the son minister is always your son. How can the son be the enemy of the mother? It''s just that I hope that my mother can ask less about my son''s affairs. After all, there are some things that my mother can''t ask about. " So here, nangongyan specially emphasized: "especially between the children minister and Rushuang."


    "You..." The Empress Dowager is angry.


    After a long time, the Empress Dowager pointed to Nangong Yan and said, "OK, OK, OK, you''ve grown up and your wings are hard. You''re the king of a country. You don''t need your mother any more. Therefore, your mother can''t even care about anything about you. Since you''re going to make the moon like frost, don''t worry about me."


    The voice falls, the Empress Dowager unexpectedly directly bumps to not far column platform.


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s eyebrows and eyes sank, he flashed forward to catch people, and then said in a deep voice, "come on, take the Empress Dowager back to the palace of CI Ning to have a rest."


    In the end, he issued another decree: "the Empress Dowager is ill and needs to be quiet. In the future, no one is allowed to disturb the Empress Dowager except the supreme king without my permission."


    "Yes." The guards left.


    When the people went away, Nangong Yan took a glance at Yaobai, and finally his eyes fell on Qiqi. Then he asked Yaobai: "now, can you tell me what''s going on? Who is she? "


    "My Lord, she is a maid in the washing room. Before that, I found her doing laundry and drying clothes by herself. I knew how to do some Kung Fu. Thinking that there was no one close to the queen, I brought her to show her. I didn''t expect that this would happen." Yao Bai said it as if the truth of the matter was like that. He said, "I have an unshirkable responsibility for the injury of the Empress Dowager. Please punish me."


    "Well, you are all for the sake of Rushuang, but not next time. The Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager after all. Not everyone can hurt her." The South Temple inflammation sinks a voice way.


    By saying this, he showed that Yao Bai and Qi Qi Qi would not be held responsible. Although they hurt the empress dowager, they also saved Rushuang. In addition, it was the Empress Dowager''s first task.


    "Yaobai knows."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Yao Bai and Qi Qi almost spoke in unison. Nangong Yan nodded and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned to Yao Bai and said, "you''d better call two imperial doctors into the palace. One will take them to the Empress Dowager''s side, and the other will take them here."


    "Yes." Yao Bai said.


    He can understand nangongyan''s mood very well. In fact, just now nangongyan was able to choose to stand on Rushuang''s side and listen to Rushuang''s words. He was already very surprised to save a maidservant.


    Of course, from this, his heart also more sure, such as frost in nangongyan heart is indeed a bit of weight.


    "Rushuang, you have to bear it first. The imperial doctor will come soon." Nangongyan comforts the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, just looking at nangongyan without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the palace was somewhat tense and strange.


    This kind of atmosphere is broken in silver core a painful voice at last, then, the month like frost opened mouth, she asked South Temple inflammation: "will she still die?""Royal doctor?" Nangongyan did not rush to answer the question, but took the lead to ask the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor turned to Nangong Yan and said, "back to the king, this girl is no longer in trouble."


    At this, nangongyan satisfied, he turned to the moon such as frost way: "you just should have heard it? It''s all right


    "Yes." Yueru frost nodded, ran to Yinxin and squatted down, and said, "Yinxin, you don''t have to die."


    "Thank you, Queen." Silver heart moved, but also determined that their choice is not wrong, although her state is very poor, but also not as clear as anything, she can hear the voice of the outside world.


    She knows how much nangongyan attaches importance to the moon like frost. At the same time, she also knows that her chance to have a chance is to let the moon like frost come out.


    Although the moon is like frost, now the mind is not very clear, but this does not hinder her good.


    Silver core is very clear, if ran at that time Nangong Yan asked, such as frost does not speak, then, her silver core has no chance to live.


    In the final analysis, she made a choice without any choice, but it really benefited her. She believed that her sacrifice to save the moon was enough to make the king treat her differently.


    "Why are you so strange? Shouldn''t I thank you? " Moon such as frost tilted his head, a face surprised to ask.


    Yinxin shook his head: "it''s an honor for Yinxin to die for the queen, but the queen is willing to give up the chance to save herself for Yinxin. Yinxin is deeply moved. After that, Yinxin is the Queen''s person."

 Chapter 941

    Hearing the silver core''s words, the moon became confused again. However, she knew it was a good thing, so she nodded: "OK, OK."


    See the moon such as frost face blooming smile, Nangong Yan once again determined his correct decision.


    Fortunately, he had heard the words of the moon before, otherwise, how could he see her smile like this?


    At this time, the imperial doctor continued: "fortunately, the girl''s heart is different from that of Chang. Otherwise, she is afraid that nine lives are not enough to die. Although Wei Chen has tried his best to stabilize her condition, he can''t guarantee that she will have any problems."


    "You should guard the silver core until you are sure that her condition is completely stable." Nangongyan also made a decision.


    "I will comply with the order." After a salute, the imperial doctor retreated to one side.


    Nangongyan intentionally asked the imperial doctor to look at the wound for yuerushuang, and then treated it carefully. However, yuerushuang was very repulsive, so he had to wait for Yaobai to bring in other imperial doctors.


    Fortunately, Yao Bai''s speed was very fast, and he came back soon, with an imperial doctor in his hand.


    As soon as he entered the palace gate, Yaobai threw the man to the ground and told nangongyan at the first time: "on the king, almost no one of the imperial doctors of the whole kingdom of Wu is willing to come here, and the micro minister can only bind the man by force."


    "It''s very good of you to do so." He nodded to Yaobai in praise. Nangongyan swept to the royal doctor who had been thrown on the ground, and his words were even more fierce: "how? In your eyes, there is no king at all, is there? "


    "Forgive me, my Lord. That''s not what I mean." The imperial doctor seemed to be frightened and shivered.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to tell me that there are other reasons why you did that? " Nangongyan asked.


    The imperial doctor had nothing to say for a moment. He knew very well that no matter how he answered, it would be an end.


    "Doctor Chen, I respect that you are an old man and have given you some privileges. However, you should not rely on the old to sell the old, let alone pay attention to the frosty injury. It''s not only your ability but also your duty to cure and save people. "


    "My Lord, my minister..."


    "I don''t want him here."


    The imperial doctor was about to speak, but Yue Rusheng interrupted him with an obvious displeasure in his voice.


    If you don''t know that the moon like frost has really lost all the memory, anyone will feel that she is pretending.


    Nangong Yan wanted to persuade yuerushuang, but her attitude was firm. He had no way to take her, so he had to listen to her.


    After that, Yao Bai invited two imperial doctors. Yuerushun always shook her head and didn''t let anyone touch her.


    Nangongyan finally can''t wait, said: "Ru Shuang, this is not a joke, the wound on your head must be disposed of as soon as possible, only when the wound is recovered, you can become more beautiful."


    The moon is like frost, not moved. Nangongyan frowns tightly and says, "like frost, what do you want?"


    He wanted to be angry. If someone else, he must have been angry. However, the object was the moon like frost. Even though he had some ideas, he did not dare to attack her. Even if he said something heavier, he was afraid that it would frighten her.


    "King, I don''t know if I can let my maidservant come and have a look?" Qiqi opens his mouth at the right time, not deliberately.


    Yuerushuang looks at Qiqi with her eyes raised. She smiles at her very kindly and even flatters her.


    Time a little bit past, the moon frost never speak again, seven seven seven is not urgent, so looking at her, waiting for her.


    I don''t know how long it took for the moon to finally compromise. She said to Qiqi, "will it hurt?"


    Qiqi is also the tone of coaxing children: "I will gently, if it really hurts, I will give you Huhu, won''t let you hurt again, OK?"


    It''s all in the tone of discussion. There''s no hurry.


    Time passed by a little bit, for a long time, the moon was like frost, and then tentatively asked: "is it really OK?"


    "Of course. How are you 77 nodded and asked the meaning of the moon like frost again.


    Moon like frost tilted his head to think for a long time, finally nodded: "good."


    Get a positive answer, seven seven seven instinctively looked at a South Temple inflammation, see its nod, she just slowly toward the moon like frost.


    After she passed, she was not in a hurry to help yuerushuang deal with the wound. Instead, she used the brocade handkerchief to wet the water to wipe the sweat for yuerushuang. While wiping, she asked yuerushuang: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Moon like frost did not nod politely, at least, it hurt her.


    "Then I''ll be a little lighter. Don''t cry, don''t make noise, don''t howl?" Qiqi asked again.


    After getting the affirmative answer again, Qiqi began to treat the forehead injury for Yueru frost.


    As she said before, while processing, while blowing, such as frost in her cajole, is really obedient.


    Xu is her cooperation, and Xu yuerushuang''s wound itself is not particularly serious. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Qiqi to wrap up the wound. From the beginning to the end, yuerushuang didn''t cry."It seems that you have a way with Rushuang. It''s the first time I''ve seen her so obedient since she woke up. It''s also the first time I''ve seen her not cry or make any noise in pain." Nangong Yan looking at seven seven, full of exploration, is not stingy praise.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky to be in the eyes of the queen. It''s my honor." Seven seven not humble not overbearing ground says.


    Her attitude satisfied nangongyan, so he said: "do you want to go back to Huanyi room or stay with the queen?"


    "The maid wants to stay with the queen." Qiqi thought about it and said.


    "Why?" Nangongyan''s decision was not unexpected. After all, a maid in waiting room naturally wants a brighter identity and a better living environment.


    "Back to the king, I know how to protect some queens..."


    "Kung Fu?" Nangong yantiao eyebrow.


    "Some of them." Seven seven.


    In order to stay, I have to fight.


    Nangong Yan looked at Qiqi carefully. Qiqi was nervous for no reason. For a long time, she thought Nangong Yan would not speak any more, but she heard him say: "you are loyal to the master, so you can wait here."


    So here, nangongyan instinctively looked at the moon like frost, and tentatively asked: "if frost, after that, let her follow you?"


    "Good." Moon like frost, looking at 77, nodding.


    At this point, the matter was solved. Nangongyan was relieved. However, soon, his face changed again. He quickly dealt with the affairs on the side of yuerushuang, and then rushed to the cining palace.

 Chapter 942

    After nangongyan left, Yaobai took Yinxin back to the house where she lived, and then ordered the imperial doctor to stay there. He then returned to yuerushun.


    The palace maidservant and the palace people have packed up the place. They can''t see the vomitable blood before, but Qiqi accompanies the moon like frost in the inner room.


    Because of his identity, Yaobai couldn''t go in. He could only shout to the inside, "77, what''s the matter with the queen?"


    "Almost." Qiqi came out from the inside and said, "she was tired too, so she didn''t sleep long after she went in."


    "I see." Yao Bai nodded clearly, and then asked, "does she have any other questions?"


    "Nothing." Qiqi did not hide, she said: "the situation of Rushuang is not very good, but it is not too bad."


    She looked around, specially lowered her voice, and said: "her forehead injury is not very serious, but maybe there is something wrong with her mind. For the time being, I have nothing to do."


    She is not a doctor. She is not very clear about the nature. The only thing she can be sure of is that the moon is as good as frost, and there is no sign of breaking down for the time being.


    Yao Bai''s identity is different. He can''t see it. He can only say: "before he comes up with a way, Rushuang will be handed over to you. You should watch her carefully and don''t let her be hurt again. I will arrange as early as possible and help her secretly."


    "Don''t be too brave. If you can''t, then don''t force yourself. After all, if you have an accident, no one can help us any more." Qiqi said: "I will take good care of Rushuang, and try my best to help her wake up her memory, although the possibility is not too big."


    "You know it''s not likely?" Yao Bai frowned. He had this answer in his heart for a long time, but he was not willing to accept it.


    "I''m very sure, and I''m sure, only if there''s a miracle." Seven seven.


    Yaobai was silent, and Qiqi was silent for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, then Qiqi said: "this is the palace, and it''s the emperor''s bedroom. After a long time, it''s not very good. Go back first. If nangongyan comes back, please


    "I''m leaving now. You must take good care of Rushuang. I''ll tell them the news."


    The words arrive here, Yao white double told a few words, just turn round to leave.


    When he got back to his residence, he didn''t hesitate any more. He dealt with the matter at hand at the first time and sent the news out at the first time.


    When Mo Chen receives the message, Nan Shen comes back with the troublemakers.


    See night Mo Chen''s brow tightly wrinkly, the whole body all sends out to frighten person''s anger, South Shen almost already thought to understand, he tentatively asks: "emperor elder brother, but over there come of news?"


    "Yes." Yemochen almost gritted his teeth and said, "when Yaobai wrote to Rushuang, she had a fight with the Empress Dowager and the princess of the kingdom of Wu, or she was targeted by them. If there was not a maidservant named Yinxin who gave up his life to save him, then when they went, Rushuang would not be there. I always knew that it would not be safe for Rushuang to stay in Ukraine. I didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous. "


    "Fortunately, now Qiqi is in, and Yaobai is there." Nan Shen comforted: "with them, if it''s time to save her, it''s time to save her."


    "Fortunately, nangongyan''s love for Rushuang has reached a level that can''t be surpassed. Fortunately, he is on the side of Rushuang, otherwise, he will be in trouble." Yemo Chen said: "if he is not so possessive, if he knows that there is a kind of love called letting go, if he can keep his peace, then things will not develop to such a stage."


    "In any case, this battle will definitely be fought, but it''s not scheduled yet." Nanshen road.


    "You''re right, so now we have to train hard, so that we can release our elite team at any time, and do our best all the time." Night Mo Chen''s eyes crossed a cold light, he said: "Rushuang''s current situation can be said to be besieged on all sides, and her IQ..."


    "You don''t have to worry too much, brother. Doesn''t it mean that even if she doesn''t have a clear mind, she is still very powerful?"


    "You''re right. But how can I not worry? "


    However, it is superfluous to talk about more worries now. What''s the use of talking about worries? It''s just adding trouble.


    The night Mo Chen South carefully understand their before to break into the situation, then, did not say more words, directly sent people to leave.


    After that, he began to practice Kung Fu for half an hour and went to the camp to supervise the elite training.


    Time goes by, day and night alternate, the moon is like frost, a sleep is three days and three nights, during which, more than once fever, it can be said that the fever subsided, retreated and burned, the whole person has been confused, seven seven seven has been around, busy before and after.


    And nangongyan, after leaving that day, can only come back in the evening. He takes a glance at the moon like frost in a hurry and leaves after explaining some information.


    No reason, no explanation.In her opinion, nangongyan is too dangerous for him. The less contact he has, the better.


    In addition to the frost, silver core''s condition is not very good, seven seven seven all want to think it is those people deliberately, originally a good person, Leng is more and more serious, when her life and death line, she finally did not resist to take care of herself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed, the silver core''s condition stabilized, the moon like frost''s condition gradually improved, and people slowly opened their eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she called out: "Yan Yan..."


    Sitting in front of the bed to take care of the moon like frost, when she heard the name she called out, she almost fell the bowl in her hand.


    Hot? Is this called nangongyan? Why did she call Yan Yan?


    Qiqi is difficult to understand, but fortunately, her reason is still there, and she didn''t make any drastic reaction at the first time.


    "Hot?" The moon, like frost, calls again.


    Qiqi almost collapsed. However, she took a deep breath and said slowly: "Rushuang, I''m Qiqi. The king is not here. If you have any words, you can tell me directly."


    "Seven seven?" The moon, like frost, looked at Qiqi and asked, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Seven seven whole body a stiff, this just see the moon such as frost eyes unexpectedly have no focal length, her in the heart clap Deng for a while, a kind of bad guess attack on the heart.


    She took a deep breath, and when she recovered, she asked, "can''t you see?"


    "How can I see if you don''t light the light?" The moon is like frost, not angry to ask.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, she responded: "I''m blind?"

 Chapter 943

    "Don''t get excited. I''ll turn on the light." Qiqi got up instinctively.


    However, as soon as she got up, she was held by the frost.


    "Seven seven, I can''t see. No matter how many lights you light, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Maybe you can see it?" Seven seven.


    In fact, she is very clear about the possibility, which is very small.


    The moon was as happy as frost: "when did you believe that?"


    "I..." Seven seven was silent for a while.


    "Go and close the door. I have something to say to you." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Qiqi turned to close the door.


    When her hand touched the doorknob, Qiqi''s mind suddenly flashed, as if she remembered something. She turned and ran back to yuerushuang and asked excitedly, "evil doctor, do you remember?"


    Fortunately, Qiqi didn''t completely lose her mind. She still knew where she was. Therefore, when she spoke, her voice was very low. Only the two of them could hear her.


    "Are you sure there is no one in the house or outside?" Asked the moon in a low voice.


    "No one." At last, she asked incredulously, "evil doctor, can''t you really see?"


    "I can''t see." The moon is like frost, answer truthfully.


    "Now what? Do you want me to inform nangongyan? " Qiqi asked nervously.


    After asking, she said, "did you pretend to be stupid before?"


    "That''s stupid." Yueru Frost said: "I have a headache now, and I know very well that my condition is very bad, so I can''t guarantee how much I can remember when I sleep again."


    "How could that be? Is it the hand under nangongyan Seven seven shocked ground asks a way, the speech again has the heart ache that cannot say.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "it''s really him. He also lost his mind at that time. If I started harder, I would not be stupid, but a corpse."


    "I''ve come to take you away. Come with me." Seven seven.


    "No way." Yuerushuang shakes her head and is in a bad state. She covers her head with her hands and says, "Qiqi, don''t talk first. I''m really tired. I don''t have so much energy to ask and answer with you. Listen to me and do as I say."


    "You said Seven seven road a, then is the appearance of all ears.


    She looked at the moon as if frost, the line of sight of the moon as frost has no focal length, just looking at a certain place, as if very focused.


    I saw the moon like frost, cherry lips gently opened, slowly said: "my head is very bad, and now I can''t see it. If I''m lucky, I can live a few more years. If I''m not lucky, I probably won''t last long. You find an opportunity to inform a Chen and ask him to tell Zi Chen that all my experiences are in a secret room of Yuyan Fang in the south, and let Zi Chen start to study how I should treat my current situation. "


    So here, she said: "forget it, 77, you go to find a pen and paper to me, I''ll write it to you."


    "But, evil doctor, your eyes..." A blind person, how to write? Did you write the prescription?


    "What happened to the eyes? Who told you that if you can''t see, you can''t write a prescription? Just look for it. As for how to write it, that''s my business. " The moon is like frost.


    Her tone is very bad, seven seven seven can understand its mood, immediately should sound to leave.


    She took a deep look at the moon like frost and asked herself that if she was blind, she would not be as calm as she was.


    Yes, even yuerushuang''s face and tone are not very good now, but her attitude is really good.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that yuerushuang was suffering in her heart, not only in her heart, but also in her head. It was as if she was about to burst open, but she had been trying to bear it.


    Fortunately, the frost like eyes can''t see, but her hearing and smell are beyond ordinary people, which makes her very clear whether there are other people here.


    Qiqi''s speed is also fast, and she quickly took it. She spread the paper on the table, then went to help the moon like frost, and said, "evil doctor, let me help you. If you feel uncomfortable, please tell me, or let me write for you?"


    "Will you write for me? I''d love to, but now it''s better for me to do it myself. " Yuerushuang refused Qiqi''s kindness, sat down at the table and began to write.


    Her speed is not fast, probably because she can''t see it. Her fingers nod on the table from time to time. No, to be exact, they nod on the paper. It seems that she is confirming where to write.


    When her writing came out, 77 was shocked. She never thought that yuerushuang had really done it. She actually wrote a page of words by feeling.


    If she didn''t really know that the moon was like frost, she would have thought that the moon was like frost.


    After writing, yuerushuang spread out the paper and blew it gently. It seemed that she wanted to blow the ink dry. However, she was afraid that she would blow the words on the paper, so that her strength was well controlled.


    Estimating almost, she asked: "seven seven seven, but the ink is dry?""It''s done." Qiqi recovered from the shock and said, "evil doctor, you''re really powerful."


    "Not bad." The moon was as modest as frost.


    She did not say that in her previous life, she had deliberately written with her eyes covered. Just now, she was just looking for feelings.


    "Shall I put it away?" Looking at the moon like frost, Qiqi asked tentatively.


    "Put it away." The moon is like frost, loose hand, also did not move.


    When it was finished, the moon was like frost, and he stretched out his hand: "let me have a look."


    Qiqi quickly handed the things to her. What shocked her again was that she could not see the frost like eyes clearly, but she could reach for the things accurately.


    "Evil doctor, you are so powerful. If I didn''t know you couldn''t see, I would have thought you could see."


    "Don''t open it any more. Be careful when you go out. If it really falls into other people''s hands, I''ve just poisoned it. If anyone opens it rashly, he will never see the sun the next day." Yuerushuang handed the letter to Qiqi again and told her.


    Qiqi was shocked. She didn''t even see how the evil doctor acted. Was it over?


    "I''m tired, you hurry to arrange it, in addition, tell nangongyan, I''m blind." After finishing this sentence, I didn''t wait for the answer on July 7. The moon closed her eyes like frost.


    In fact, she wanted to be sober, but she was so tired that she couldn''t help it.


    The moon is like frost. I still remember that the last time my consciousness stays is nangongyan''s eager voice.


    She wants to hear clearly what Nangong Yanlai wants to say. It''s a pity

 Chapter 944

    "She never woke up?" Nangongyan''s sight has been staying on the body of the moon like frost, but it is said to Qiqi.


    "Seven seven seven:" wake up, and sleep in the past


    "How is she?" Nangongyan asked again.


    "Very bad." Answer 77 truthfully.


    "Does it hurt?" Nangong Yan frowned and asked.


    Seven seven Leng for a while, then just reaction come over Nangong Yan said is what meaning, then, her eyes red, she said: "king, Queen wake up only keep shouting headache, let light."


    "Didn''t you light the light?" Nangong Yan turned to sweep 771 eyes, the eyes obviously with blame.


    "It''s time." "But the queen can''t see it," he said


    "What do you mean you can''t see?" The South Temple inflammation in the heart clapped Deng for a while, can''t stop to ask a way.


    How could that be?


    "The queen opened her eyes and cried out," she kept asking why she didn''t light the lamp. The maid looked at the Queen''s eyes and there was no focal length, so... "


    "So, you want to tell me plainly that Rushuang is out of sight?" Words to the back, in the voice of South Temple inflammation obviously take a few minutes impatient.


    "If you go back to the king, the queen is really out of sight." Qiqi said again and again.


    On hearing this, Nangong Yan''s ugly face was naturally more ugly. A moment later, he asked in a deep voice: "did you ask the imperial doctor?"


    "Not yet." Seven seven truthfully said: "originally, the maidservant was going to ask for the royal doctor, but the queen took the maidservant''s hand and cried not to let the maidservant leave. No one outside was willing to help the queen, even if it was to send a message, no one was willing to."


    "Nobody''s intention? You mean nobody wants to go to the royal doctor? " Nangong Yan asked.


    There was a certain amount of anger in his voice.


    Seven seven some words don''t conform to the truth, but, she didn''t have the slightest pressure, but resolutely nodded, way: "yes."


    "It seems that I underestimated those people''s opinions on Rushuang." It''s not very useful for him to set an example to others.


    Seven seven don''t language, just stand aside, waiting for South Temple Yan''s answer.


    After a while, Nangong Yan said in a deep voice: "you go to ask the imperial doctor. If anyone dares not to come, it will be solved directly."


    This is decentralization, but also to give warning: he nangongyan is the leader of the kingdom of Wu, anti edict does not respect, no amnesty.


    Qiqi went to ask for a royal doctor. He also took this opportunity to see Yaobai, told him the general situation, and repeatedly told him to send the letter. Finally, he really went to ask for a royal doctor.


    At the beginning, Qiqi went to ask the imperial doctor, who really couldn''t find an excuse. Then, according to Nangong Yan, Qiqi dealt with the person with one sword.


    What happened in the kingdom of Wu spread very quickly. Therefore, when Qiqi went to ask for a second imperial doctor, the imperial doctor directly packed up his things and went to the palace with her. The speed was so fast that he was afraid that he would be killed later.


    In the bedroom, nangongyan sits in front of the bed and looks at the moon like frost. The latter keeps his eyes closed and his brows frowning, which seems to be very painful.


    He stretched out his hand to smooth her brow, but as soon as it was smoothed, it wrinkled again.


    Several times in a row, nangongyan''s mood could not be calmed. He reached out to hold the hand of yuerushuang and said, "Rushuang, what can I do for you?"


    "I always wanted to get you and keep you around. I thought I could protect you. Unexpectedly, I brought you so much trouble."


    "In fact, the last thing I should do is to do something to you. If I didn''t hurt you, you are still as clever as frost. The queen mother and Ruoshui will not get any benefits from you, will they?"


    "But there is no regret medicine in the world. In fact, if you are obedient, how can I lose control?"


    He said one by one, one by one, one by one. Sometimes people feel nervous.


    Of course, he is generally normal.


    When Qiqi came back with the royal doctor, he got up and stood aside quietly.


    The imperial doctor checked the condition of yuerushuang again and again. After that, he said, "my Lord, the Queen''s head is seriously injured. There are signs of infection. I''m not sure that I can save her."


    "Are you not sure about saving her, or do you not want to save her?" Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly sank down, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath.


    "Back to the king, I''m not sure." The imperial doctor said with fear.


    Save, he naturally does not want to save, but now the situation he does not want to? Comparatively speaking, life is the most important thing.


    "If so, who do you think can save it?" Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "Well It''s not easy to say. "


    "I will give you an hour to solve the problem. If she doesn''t wake up after an hour, then you can get the punishment yourself."


    "King..." The doctor instinctively wanted to beg for mercy.However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Nangong Yan: "I have made up my mind. What I say is what I mean. If you want to live longer, go to find someone to save her."


    After hearing this, the doctor turned pale. In the end, he had to turn around and look for someone.


    It is estimated that it is also for the sake of life. The speed of the imperial doctor is very fast. When he comes back, there are many people behind him.


    Several imperial doctors almost went to have a look. At last, they looked at each other and summed up the answer together.


    After a long time, they said: "my Lord, the queen is asleep now. I can''t confirm the specific situation. We will check again when she wakes up."


    "In that case, then, you all wait outside first." Nangongyan made an immediate decision.


    Naturally, the imperial doctors did not dare to resist the edict, so they could only say, "yes." At last, they waited outside together.


    Time went by little by little, sunset and sunrise, sunrise and sunset, so again and again, four days later, there was no sign of waking up, nangongyan became irritable, and Qiqi''s heart was more and more tight.


    Nangongyan asked the imperial doctors to check the condition of the moon like frost again and again. Unfortunately, no matter how to check it, it was the same result.


    Therefore, nangongyan is more and more irritable.


    Until the seventh day, the moon like frost finally slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, nangongyan''s first concern is that the moon is like frost''s eyes. Seeing that it has no focal length, my heart aches.


    He didn''t look back, but he had given a death order: "my king, no matter what method you use, the Queen''s eyes must be visible."


    "King..." Several imperial doctors almost subconsciously refused.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they spoke, they were interrupted by the moon like frost.

 Chapter 945

    "Why bother? It''s good that I can''t see like this, isn''t it? "


    "Like frost?" Nangong Yan turned to see the moon like frost, a face can''t believe it.


    Yueru frost shakes her head, and then covers her head in pain. She lowers her head. Nangong Yan can''t see her expression clearly, but she can see that she is very uncomfortable. Otherwise, how can her body keep shaking?


    "I feel so bad." The moon murmurs like frost.


    Nangong Yan reaches out and hugs her in his arms, and puts his hand on her head to input internal power to relieve her pain.


    In doing so, he did not forget to say: "Rushuang, it will be OK in a moment. You can rest assured that with me, I will not let you have anything, I will not."


    "I''m in pain." The moon, like frost, is still saying, only one sentence, constantly repeating.


    Nangongyan in addition to comfort, seems to have no idea what to do.


    "Rushuang, I''m sorry! I''m so selfish. In order to keep you here, I''m sorry in this way! "


    So far, what''s the use of saying more sorry? Yuerushuang ignored him, just covered his head and kept saying pain.


    After a while, she was quiet, and at this time, her eyes are still no focus, but people seem to have become very different.


    "Like frost?" Nangong Yan was nervous for no reason. He looked at the moon like frost and felt that the moon like frost was different now.


    But what''s the difference? He couldn''t tell for a moment. He could only look at the moon like frost and felt uneasy.


    "Yan Yan, is that you?"


    "Yes."


    A simple address made Nangong Yan''s heart suddenly fall down. Until this time, he found out how much he cared about the moon like frost. He really couldn''t imagine how he would live if the frost was gone?


    "How do you feel?" Nangongyan asked if the moon was frost.


    Looking at her pain to the extreme, he was distressed, even a little regret, can really see her better, all regret disappeared.


    "I feel so bad. My head hurts. Some bad people bully me. Do you see that? That bad man is very powerful. " At the same time, she kept reaching out for it and didn''t know what it was.


    When Nangong Yan saw her move, he naturally extended his hand to her and held her: "I''m here. I saw the bad guy, and I''ve sent him away. Let''s have a look. No one will attack you any more. Don''t worry, no one can bully you any more."


    "Really?" The moon is as suspicious as frost. Although there is no emotion in her eyes, he can see fear in her.


    The heart immediately is a pain, he can''t help but guess: is it because the mother to her hand, so, scared her like this?


    "Yes." Forced down their emotions, he just comfort: "you tired to rest first, your eyes..."


    "What''s wrong with my eyes? Why can''t I see anything? How could that be? Did you do something? No, it''s the bad guy. Why did she blind me? My mother said, "eyes are the windows of a person''s soul. The windows of my soul are broken. How can I live?" The moon is like frost, a face of panic, keep saying.


    Nangongyan can only comfort her again and again: "don''t worry, with me here, no one will be able to hurt you, I will protect you, I will let people cure your eyes, I will."


    I don''t know whether it''s a statement for people or a requirement for myself.


    Yuerusheng didn''t answer him, but nangongyan kept talking. After a while, he said: "Rusheng, you..."


    At this point, suddenly, the moon like frost has been sleeping by him, although the sleep is very unstable. But I fell asleep.


    He put the person on the bed and looked at her quietly. The imperial doctors standing on one side didn''t dare to say a word.


    After a while, Nangong Yan took back his thoughts and said, "do you have a way to cure the Queen''s eyes? Her eyes have to be cured. "


    "On the king, the Queen''s eye should have hit her head, causing the blood to accumulate in her head and oppressing her nerves. That''s why she can''t see. I think, as long as the blood clot disappears, then the queen will wake up." Several imperial doctors looked at each other and finally gave such an answer.


    They must have a reasonable explanation, so that they can save their lives. As for whether this reason can really save people, it''s not within their scope of thinking for the time being, and they can''t think of so much for the time being.


    "Really?" Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked fiercely. At the same time, there was no lack of threat: "do you know what the end of deceiving my king is? If you can''t cure frost like eyes, then I will dig out your eyes for her


    "King..." Hearing this, several imperial doctors immediately knelt down and said, "my Lord, according to the situation of the queen, I can only make such a judgment. As for whether I can succeed, I dare not guarantee it. But that''s what I can do.""Eight or nine is ten?" "Nangong Yan said:" since you are so sure, then, I will first melt the blood in Rushuang''s brain. "


    "The king must not." Seeing that he was going to use his internal power to melt the blood clots in yuerushuang''s brain, the imperial doctors quickly stopped him. They almost agreed: "my Lord, the blood clots in the Queen''s brain must be melted with medicine. If you use your internal power, you may not be able to do it quickly, but it will cause other problems."


    "With drugs, how sure are you? How long will it take? " Nangongyan asked again. At the end of the day, without waiting for the Royal doctors to answer, he continued: "give you seven days. You must let her see the light again. If not..."


    "Lord, we need half a month." There is a royal doctor to interrupt the words of South Temple inflammation, urgent way.


    He is afraid of nangongyan to say that before, how can his eyes give the moon such as frost? Although the queen, the queen called, but no one will really regard her as Queen of Ukraine, so, her life and death, they will not care?


    To be honest, they hope that the moon will never wake up.


    "Half a month?" Nangongyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible cold awn.


    The imperial doctors were staring at a flustered, but they still hardened their heads and said, "yes."


    Half a month is better than seven days, right? It''s good that they can fight for half more time. At least, they have seven more days.


    "Well, in half a month, if not, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 946

    Threats have been ringing in the face, although not convinced, not willing to, but what can be done? It''s the best they can do so far.


    Nangongyan had been sitting in front of the bed when he sent away the imperial doctor. If yuerushuang felt a little uncomfortable, he would start to relieve the pain for her. In this way, although she looked very ugly, she still slept so long.


    Compared with here, the atmosphere outside is not so good.


    Because the moon is like frost trapped, not around, night Mo Chen spleen is more and more irritable day by day, no one dare to easily provoke him, and month Zi Chen has been closed in the room, keep studying medicine, keep studying, for fear that a little later will not work.


    In fact, what he is more afraid of is that he can''t save his mother at the first time after saving people. Although he knows very well, he is more difficult to accept this than anyone else.


    "Emperor, Yao Bai is here." LAN Feng took the letter and was very excited. However, when he faced Yemo Chen, his attitude obviously converged.


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen went to LAN Feng, took the letter and read it. After reading it, for a while, he didn''t say a word.


    With the passage of time, he never spoke. LAN Feng was so nervous that he stood down and looked up from time to time.


    "Father, have you heard about your mother?" Yue Zi Chen rushed out from outside.


    Yemo Chen said, "yes. What are you doing here? Come on


    "Father, what does the letter say? How''s your mother doing? " On catalpa Chen is very anxious to ask a way.


    "Not so good." Yemo Chen did not hide, he said: "your mother was injured, and blind, seven seven seven in charge of care, and the hospital dozens of imperial doctors are trying to solve."


    Dozens of Royal doctors are trying to find a way? So, mother is seriously injured?


    Thinking of this, Yue Zichen''s face was naturally uncomfortable and worried. For a moment, he wanted to turn around and run to Wu.


    However, the month catalpa Chen is not an ordinary person after all, the idea in his heart is strong, but he Leng is to hold back.


    "Father, what shall we do now?" Yue Zi Chen takes a deep breath and asks.


    "What to do? Naturally, I have to wait. " Ye Mochen said: "my father knows what you think in your heart, what you are worried about and what you plan to do. However, my father reminds you that you should not act rashly before you are fully prepared. If we don''t take any action, the people of the kingdom of Wu will attack Rushuang. If we move again, we will become Rushuang''s life-threatening force It''s a sign


    "If only my mother could remember." Yuezichen sighs.


    "Your mother woke up once before and left something for you." At the same time, ye Mo Chen gives the letter to Yue Zi Chen.


    Although he is young, he is well read and knows a lot, so there is no problem after reading a letter.


    "My mother''s condition is very bad. I have to work out a solution quickly. Otherwise, how can I save her? If she''s sober, it''s better, but now she may be clear for a while, not clear for a while, and it''s very troublesome. " Yue Zichen said: "but no matter how troublesome, I will try my best to find out the way."


    "Well, you go and try to find a way, and your father will also step up the training, and wait until the right time, then we can go directly to the kingdom of Wu and save your mother."


    "Yes."


    After the negotiation, there was a long silence. After the silence, they continued.


    Each does his own thing. Yuezichen stays in the imperial study for a while. His mind flashes. He seems to have thought of something important. He doesn''t hesitate any more and turns to do it.


    As for success or failure? Of course, success is the only consideration, not failure.


    Watching yuezichen leave, yemochen looks at Lanfeng and says, "go and find fangxiu for me. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes." In fact, there''s no need to ask any more questions. In fact, they have some idea.


    LAN Feng turned and went out without hesitation.


    Soon, LAN Feng came back, followed by Fang Xiu.


    "Lan Feng, you go out first. I have something to say to Fang Xiu." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Blue wind should a then retreat to go down, this kind of time, he also very clear, can''t provoke, can''t rush, can''t ask.


    When LAN Feng''s figure completely disappeared, Yemo Chen said to him, "you''ve been training all the time. Now, how about I give you a task?"


    "Yes. Your majesty, please order Fang Xiu didn''t hesitate half a minute, but he didn''t know the truth.


    "Rushuang is in a very bad situation now. I want to save her, but I can''t. Qiqi and Yaobai can''t get out of it. But you can. If I remember correctly, your lightness skill is the best in your study, and you are known as the best in the world."


    "The emperor flatters me. The lightness skill of the grass people is really passable. Even if you encounter nangongyan, you can''t fight, but you can''t escape."


    "Are you sure you can?" Night Mo Chen wants to give the task, but his heart is afraid."I''ll go to test nangongyan''s ability myself. As for you, just go to see Rushuang''s condition."


    "Do you need to bring it out with you?"


    "No, if you bring someone out, Yaobai and Qiqi will be in danger. I can''t ignore their life and death. Otherwise, how can I explain to Rushuang when she wakes up? What would she think if she knew that she had sacrificed two lives for her life? "


    "Yes."


    At the same time, Fang Xiu didn''t hesitate any more. He turned around and left.


    When Fang Xiu left, yemochen left with his sword.


    In the past few days, he has been practicing hard. Although he has made little progress, he has made great progress. As long as he consolidates it, he may be better.


    He wants that, but the conditions don''t allow, so he can only do it for the time being.


    This time, Yemo Chen didn''t take anyone with him. He was alone.


    The sword Fang Xiu took was given to him by Yemo Chen. As soon as the sword was pulled out, there was a strong murderous spirit. Similarly, there was a secret mission for Yemo Chen.


    To put it bluntly, Yemo Chen doesn''t specially ask Fang Xiu to see the moon like frost. He wants Nangong Ruoshui and Empress Dowager Wu''s life.


    Fang Xiu found it when he left to check the sword, so he not only took the sword, but also prepared some poison and smoke bombs to escape.


    Then, taking advantage of nangongyan''s splitting the array and fighting with others, he smoothly slipped into the palace of the kingdom of Wu.


    He is also very eye-catching now, so he was found not long after he went in.

 Chapter 947

    "Who? How dare you break into the palace of the kingdom of Wu? I want to die


    With a roar, Fang Xiu felt that there were several fierce attacks coming. He narrowed his eyes, shook his body slightly, and immediately hid like a dragon.


    At the same time, he carried the sword to kill everywhere.


    However, when the sword was about to pierce his opponent''s chest, he suddenly remembered that if he killed someone here, it would be more troublesome. Although he entered the palace of the kingdom of Wu unconsciously, if he could be found once, there would be a second time.


    Therefore, Fang Xiu used sword Qi to hurt the opponent at the critical moment, and at the first time, he knocked him unconscious.


    Five bodyguards, he quickly solved the problem.


    After solving the problem, Fang Xiu looked around again, and finally decided to drag the man to a dark place to hide. Of course, he stripped one of the men''s clothes to put on himself, and then touched his face with face powder to make him look like the other, and took the token from the other.


    After a series of changes, he made sure again and again that he was right before he left. These people who were stunned, he hid so well that they should not be found for a while.


    The imperial palace of the kingdom of Wu is also very big. Fang Xiu has been away for a long time, but he has not found the place where the Empress Dowager or princess lives. He wants to ask someone, but he is afraid of being found.


    For a moment, Fang Xiu was in a hurry.


    As time went by, Fang Xiu decided to ask someone, and after he got the answer, he changed his face again.


    He has written down the appearance of the five people just now. As long as he works hard, he can change their appearance.


    He stopped a maid in waiting and asked, "sister, the king sent me to see the empress dowager, but I didn''t know how I got lost when I came here, so please tell me where the Empress Dowager is now."


    "Are you new here? Even the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace doesn''t know where it is? "


    "I don''t know where the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace is, so I asked my sister, and asked her to tell me. Thank you."


    At this point, Fang Xiu suddenly remembered that he had accidentally seen a kind of atmosphere in the imperial palace of the southern kingdom, which seemed to work. So he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and put it on the maid''s hand, and his attitude became polite.


    After giving it to him, he found that the attitude of the maid of honor had changed 180 degrees, and she was more polite to him.


    The lady of the palace put the silver in her arms, then pointed to a road on the right and said, "you just follow this road and go in all the way to find the palace. The Empress Dowager is not in a good mood in recent days. You''d better be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Fang Xiu replied politely.


    In his heart, however, he was thinking: it is true that money can make the devil push the mill. No matter where it is, this kind of atmosphere is inevitable. As long as you give enough money, there is nothing you can''t know.


    "You''re welcome. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Said the maid.


    "Yes, sister, walk slowly." Fang xiudao.


    After he changed his identity, he deliberately suppressed his voice. It didn''t sound like any violation at the moment.


    Until the maid left, Fang Xiu left in the direction of her finger and went straight to the direction of the Empress Dowager.


    Because there were not many people on this road, and all the people he met were unfamiliar with, Fang Xiu did not change his identity.


    At the end of the journey, there was a fork in the road, but there was no sign of the palace. Fang Xiu could not help doubting the truth of the Maiden''s words.


    For the sake of safety, he found a place to change his identity. This time, instead of changing any of the five, he found a new identity.


    This time, it was not the bodyguard, but the eunuch. He took off people''s clothes and gave them a medicine that could disturb people''s nerves and make people hallucinate.


    This medicine was still given to him by Yue Rushuang. It has been given to him for a long time. However, he always put it on his body and never used it. I didn''t expect that he would use it under such circumstances.


    After he took the medicine, he left.


    After that, he did not ask anyone again. To avoid trouble, he went to find out for himself.


    After spending a lot of time, he finally knew where the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace was when he heard the maidservant of rengong discussing the conflict between Yueru frost and the Empress Dowager.


    It''s also his luck. Among the palace maids he talked about, one of them was from the CI Ning palace. That''s why he got such a harvest.


    After knowing the specific location, Fang Xiu ran there without hesitation.


    About an hour before that, the moon turned to wake up like frost.


    Because of the appearance of Yemo Chen again, Nangong Yan went to deal with Yemo Chen himself under the balance, and after he left, it was Qiqi who had been watching the moon like frost.


    In front of the frosty bed, Qiqi had been guarding for a long time. Maybe her head was aching again. Her brow was tightly wrinkled all the time, and her eyes were still as before. She couldn''t see clearly."Evil doctor, you finally wake up. How do you feel? Are you thirsty? Would you like some water? " Looking at the moon like frost anxiously, Qiqi kept asking, "are you hungry? Shall I get you something to eat? "


    "Seven seven, how long did I sleep? What about nangongyan? " After hearing the moon like frost, she didn''t find any taste or sound except Qiqi. Only then did she know that nangongyan was not here. Therefore, she dared to speak like this.


    When she said this, Qiqi was stunned again. However, she reacted quickly. She looked at the moon like frost and got excited again: "evil doctor, you Remember again? "


    "Seven seven, I haven''t forgotten too much." "I just have a headache when it will become different," said yuerushuang


    How is that possible? Qiqi wanted to reply like this, but looking at her appearance at this time, she swallowed it again.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " See seven seven delay don''t speak, the moon like frost again, can''t stop to ask a sentence.


    Hearing this, he said, "I''m ok."


    Finally, she asked again what she had just said.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "pour me a glass of water. By the way, tell me what happened after I was in a coma."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll get you some water." Said, seven seven seven then got up to pour the water.


    After testing the water temperature and making sure it was neither hot nor cold, she handed it to yuerushuang. When she drank water, she told her all the things, including yemochen''s visit to the kingdom of Wu.


    Yuerushuang listen, has been very silent, after a while, she had a reaction, and in the first time to make a decision.


    "Help me up quickly, and then we''ll go to the CI Ning palace."

 Chapter 948

    "Ah?" Seven seven obviously Leng for a while, then from also don''t forget to ask: "evil doctor want to go where?"


    "Where to? Is it that I didn''t say it clearly enough Moon like frost frowning, she said is clear enough, right?


    "It is because the evil doctor has made it clear that Qiqi feels strange." Qiqi said with disapproval: "the Empress Dowager has already done you such a harm. What else do you want to see her do?"


    "Kill her." The moon is like frost.


    "What?" Qiqi was shocked and stunned. She didn''t think that things had developed to such a degree.


    Moon like frost can not see the expression of seven seven, but can guess how shocked she is now.


    However, she did not explain too much, because her heart is not very sure.


    She asked Qiqi, "did you tell ah Chen all about me here?"


    "Yes." Qiqi answered truthfully, but she couldn''t think of any connection.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "you are right to tell him. Let''s go and see the situation first."


    "Are you sure you want to go? After all, the Empress Dowager is a perfect person, and you can''t see her now. Besides, there are many experts in the palace. " Qiqi tries to persuade the moon to be like frost.


    Yes, nangongyan always protects the moon like frost, but if she really kills the empress dowager, nangongyan will be very difficult to do. At that time, no one knows what will happen to her.


    What''s more, they may not be able to change people''s mind if they are so rash now.


    "You don''t have to say anything more. I''ve made up my mind. While I''m still sober, you''d better do as I say." The moon is like frost.


    "But..." Qiqi still wants to refuse. It''s too dangerous in the past.


    The moon like frost interrupted seven seven seven: "nothing, but, do as I say."


    There''s no way. 77 can only do it.


    The moon is like frost, listening to the sigh of July 7th, for a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, she also wanted to explain, but how to explain? That''s not the only way.


    First of all, she helped yuerusheng to put on her clothes. Then, she helped her to go to the cining palace.


    At the same time, Fang xiuren had already entered the CI Ning palace.


    He didn''t expect that the guy who changed face this time was actually working in the CI Ning palace, which made his entrance very smooth.


    After going in, a eunuch rushed over: "little shunzi, where have you been? Chugong has been away for so long. Tell me honestly, where did you go to be lazy? "


    "No Fang Xiu shook his head slightly, and didn''t say more.


    I thought I had to deal with it, but I didn''t expect that the guy who changed his face this time was like this. He didn''t speak much and didn''t have much enthusiasm for people.


    "I really don''t know how to get the Empress Dowager''s favor with your temperament." The eunuch way of dialogue.


    There was an obvious jealousy between the words.


    Fang Xiu thought: it seems that the person he is looking for this second time is not bad. He is still a red man around the Empress Dowager. In this way, it will be easier to kill the empress dowager, and the chance of being discovered will be relatively less.


    "The Empress Dowager''s temperament, who said it well? Maybe I''m good-looking. " Fang Xiu thought that the face he was facing was really a beautiful man, so he said so.


    "No matter how good it looks? It''s not a eunuch The eunuch on the other side of the road, vaguely, can hear the disdain between his words.


    If the owner of this face is not a eunuch, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s random speculation, Fang Xiu thought.


    However, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He came here for only one purpose. As for the consequences of his killing people, it''s beyond his consideration.


    "The Empress Dowager is looking for you. You can go in and have a look. The Empress Dowager''s spleen is not very good. Be careful yourself." With that, he left for convenience.


    Looking at the back of the other party, Fang Xiu didn''t say much, but went straight in.


    In the bedroom of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager is lying on the bed, separated by a bead curtain, and there should be two palace maidservants close to the bed.


    Although I don''t want to be polite to him, I''m not free from vulgarity because I''ve come here again as someone else.


    "I see the Empress Dowager. She is a thousand years old." Fang Xiu thought about Wu''s way of saluting and the way of saluting.


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager said.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Fang Xiu answered the voice, and he stepped back. He didn''t ask or say anything more.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Fang Xiu was a little impatient, and he was thinking about whether he wanted to start at once.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, the Empress Dowager opened her mouth and said to the two maidservants around her, "you two go out first."


    "Yes." The two maidservants answered and went out.When they went out, Fang Xiu heard the Empress Dowager say, "little shunzi, come here."


    "Yes." Fang Xiu went to the bed, and his hand holding the knife tightened unconsciously.


    Nearly, Fang Xiu''s eyes were sharp again. He was thinking if he could leave safely after attacking her now.


    He was in debt to yuerushuang and yemochen. He intended to die for them. But now Qingzhu is pregnant, so he is not at ease. Besides, if he can live, no one wants to die. Therefore, what he has to do is to kill people quietly, and then retreat from his body without any sound.


    In addition to the knife, there is also a intoxicating medicine in his hand. People who have been poisoned by this medicine will have illusions in front of their eyes. Killing people at this time is undoubtedly the best time.


    "Why are you so slow? What''s the matter? My hand is useless and my face is hurt, so you start to dislike it? " The Empress Dowager said.


    Smelling speech, Fang Xiu shook his hand holding the knife, and almost fell to the ground. How can it sound that something is not right? Did he hear it wrong? Or is the style really weird? Is it true that he can''t keep up with the times? How can eunuchs play with people?


    With such a complicated mood, he went to the bed.


    The Empress Dowager''s hand came out before he could stand. Fang Xiu almost instinctively reached out to pat the hand of the Empress Dowager.


    He kept telling himself, calm down, calm down, don''t be impulsive.


    The next moment, the Empress Dowager''s hand fell on the back of his hand: "little shunzi, come up, this bed in our palace is warm, your hands are cold."


    "Empress Dowager?" Fang Xiu hesitated, and ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in his heart. Was this really what he thought? Does the Empress Dowager of the kingdom of Wu have an affair with her close eunuch?

 Chapter 949

    Nima, who can tell him what''s wrong with the world? Is he too old-fashioned? How can eunuchs do personnel work?


    Or is that eunuch a fake eunuch?


    Thinking of this, Fang Xiu had another idea. Maybe he could help him. If only he could make nangongyan really crazy, he could bring out the moon like frost.


    Unfortunately, some things are well imagined, but not so easy to solve.


    It was when he was so absorbed in thinking that a hand suddenly reached out from his crotch. Even if it was just touched, he was so excited that he almost didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his hand and cut his opponent''s neck with a knife.


    It''s disgusting that there is such a person. He just comes to kill people. How can he put his own things in?


    Fortunately, he killed someone, otherwise, he really didn''t know how disgusted he would be.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the palace of the kingdom of Wu. I don''t know what kind of mood it would be when the supreme king knew it? Perhaps, the response will be wonderful? It''s also a good choice if we can make the supreme King hit hard.


    So, after receiving the knife, Fang Xiu directly found a pen and paper and wrote the matter with his left hand. However, he did not write the reason for the death of the Empress Dowager directly, but left enough room for imagination.


    After writing the letter, he wrote two more love letters, one on the Empress Dowager and the other on the person who was knocked unconscious by him.


    Fang Xiu made sure that the Empress Dowager was dead before he left. He left only after he was sure that there was no one to save him.


    This time, he took a different road. Because of his excellent lightness skill and the Empress Dowager''s thought, he dismissed the people from the CI Ning palace early. Therefore, he left unnoticed.


    After leaving, he threw the fake eunuch back to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Finally, he put the letter to the king.


    He also wanted to see the moon like frost, to determine the situation of the moon like frost, but, time is pressing, he can only give up and leave early.


    What he didn''t know was that soon after he left the palace, the moon came like frost. She came in a state of madness. Because she had a knife in her hand and kept saying "kill, kill, kill", the people in the palace didn''t dare to stop her.


    There are guards in the palace, but they dare not hurt yuerushuang. If they come forward to stop it, they will let yuerushuang face each other with a knife. In the end, they can only follow her and shout for her like Qiqi.


    Of course, some people cleverly ran to find nangongyan and taishangwang.


    Nangongyan is fighting with yemochen. Their Kung Fu is quite different. Yemochen is not the opponent of nangongyan. However, yemochen has many strange things, which makes him have the chance to compete with nangongyan.


    Two people a dozen is several hours, night Mo Chen is until see square repair from inside come out, just found a chance to slip away.


    Nangong Yan instinctively wants to chase, but before he does, he is summoned by the imperial army.


    At such a time, nangongyan''s mood is unimaginable. He turned to look at the visitor: "you''d better have something important to say, and it''s better to have a reason for not killing you. Otherwise, don''t blame the king for being merciless."


    He always wanted to kill Yemo Chen, just like Yemo Chen always wanted to kill Nangong Yan. They were fighting all the time, and they always wanted each other''s life, because only when the other party was not there, who would the world belong to.


    "My Lord, if it''s not something important, I dare not disturb you."


    "Well, you can say it now and see if you can leave alive."


    "On the king, the queen rushed into the palace with a knife and kept shouting" kill, kill, kill. "The subordinates didn''t dare to stop her. They could only watch her rush in."


    "She''s blind, and can she even break into the palace of CI Ning?" Nangong yannu: "who took her there?"


    "It was a strange maid in waiting, but she didn''t show the way." The bodyguard thought about it and said, "she''s the master. There''s really no way for her subordinates, so they have to come to ask the king."


    "There was a way? Then, what is the use of my king to support you? I can''t do such a small thing well. " At the same time of reprimand, nangongyan has taken the lead in running out, and the destination is naturally the CI Ning palace.


    Just like his situation, someone from the supreme King rushed to report. However, before that person reported, the supreme king had seen the letter left by Fang Xiu. He was upset and finally decided to meet the Empress Dowager.


    Walking on the road, he met the person who came to report, so his pace accelerated.


    In recent years, the state of Ukraine has become more and more unstable. If nangongyan could care less about the moon like frost, maybe things would not be like this?


    Anyway, at such a level, what else can he do except accept and deal with it?Although the speed of the emperor is not as fast as nangongyan, his distance is close, so he got there earlier than nangongyan.


    They don''t expect to dream about what they''ll see when they go in.


    After the moon rushes in, it rushes directly to the empress dowager, and the knife in her hand falls mercilessly.


    At this time, the people who came in with her were also shocked, because the Empress Dowager did not move.


    "Empress dowager, get out of the way..."


    "Little shunzi, what are you doing? Do you want to protect the Empress Dowager


    For a time, the roar continued, and there was chaos in the palace.


    Yueru frost had a headache. After he roared, it was more headache. She raised her hand and cut it off: "don''t speak. Whoever speaks again, I''ll kill anyone."


    After roaring, she held her head and exclaimed, "it hurts."


    Although she roared like this, she took a close look at the situation of the Empress Dowager. She closed her throat with a knife and killed her with a blow. There was only one bloodstain on her neck. I''m afraid that the blood only shed a few drops?


    She had seen such a way of killing people in Fang Xiu. So, ah Chen really couldn''t bear to send someone to solve her trouble here?


    She felt warm in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it, even if she was in a bad state now.


    Qiqi stepped forward and lifted her up: "queen, shall we go back?"


    "I want to kill the bad guys, the bad guys push me, kill me, and kill Yinxin." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    The first thing they heard was this sentence. Then they saw the death of the Empress Dowager.


    Their faces changed at the same time.

 Chapter 950

    "Empress Dowager..."


    "Empress..."


    The emperor and nangongyan were almost called out together. After they said that, they ran over and stood in front of them.


    The moon looked at the scene like frost, did not speak, but cried louder.


    At this time, nangongyan naturally noticed that the moon was like frost, so was the emperor.


    "Rushuang, how are you?" Nangong Yan came forward to hold the moon like frost and asked softly.


    "It hurts." The moon is like frost, a face says painfully.


    "What''s the matter?" When the emperor saw his son holding the moon like frost, he was almost too angry to mention it.


    Now, his mother is dead, and he is still holding other women. Do you know the weight? Besides, this woman is also very likely to be the murderer of his mother.


    "Back to the emperor, when we came in, we saw the Empress Dowager lying there in silence, but we didn''t know that she was dead until the queen..."


    "Who said she was queen? What kind of Queen is she The emperor suddenly became irritable. He said coldly, "she is a murderer. Where is the queen?"


    "Father, Rushuang will not be the murderer." Others were silent like Zen, but nangongyan said no.


    "Not the murderer? She has a knife in her hand. Who is it? Are you still awake? She''s just pretending to be stupid. She''s just pretending to come and kill your mother like that. Besides her, who else has a motive? Who dares? " The king of the Supreme Court decided that yuerushuang was the murderer, but nangongyan denied it, and asked: "father, have you seen the wound of the mother?"


    "At this time, do you ask me if I have seen your mother''s wound? What are you thinking? "


    "Father, if you have not seen the wound of your mother, then you are not qualified to say that the murderer must be Rushuang."


    "You What''s your attitude? Ah? Is this the attitude you should have towards your father? "


    "Father, my son is just telling the truth. If you haven''t seen the wound of my mother, then you can''t place the charge on Rushuang."


    "Well! Even if I''ve seen the wound, it''s still her. Do you think you can change anything with your words? "


    "It can''t be changed. Father, why don''t you go and check the mother''s body instead of talking such unimportant nonsense to your children''s ministers here? "


    "What if I check it?"


    So far, although the supreme king was very exclusive, he still went.


    When he raised the Empress Dowager''s neck, Nangong Yan said, "father, you see that, too? This wound can be said to be a knife to seal the throat, a blow to death, the mother wanted to come even struggle for help, there is no chance to die


    "The person who can cause such a wound must be a person with high martial arts skills, and even if Rushun knows some Kung Fu, it''s just some ordinary three legged Kung Fu, so she has no ability to do more. She can''t make such a wound with a knife. "


    "So, after saying so much, you still think that she is not a murderer. Then, you tell me, who has such ability?"


    "Father, why do you have to look at frost? It''s not her. Maybe it''s someone else. How can you make a decision if you don''t understand the current situation? "


    "Are you teaching me a lesson now?"


    "My father misunderstood me. It''s definitely not like this. My son is just stating a fact."


    "So I have to listen to you?"


    "Father Wang Ming knows that his son''s minister doesn''t mean that. Why


    After he said this, he didn''t get any more answers from the supreme king. He had a close look. The supreme king was understanding the current situation with the people present.


    According to people familiar with the matter, when yuerushuang came in, in addition to Qiqi, there were a number of palace people and maidservants from the CI Ning palace. They all saw yuerushuang with their own eyes. Although she rushed to the Empress Dowager with a knife, she didn''t really meet her. That is to say, before they came in, the Empress Dowager was dead.


    In addition to the empress dowager, xiaoshunzi was the only one in the room, and xiaoshunzi was always in it.


    Looking at the handsome young man around the empress dowager, the king''s heart was particularly bad. He suddenly remembered receiving the anonymous letter and the things mentioned in it.


    If the person who gave the letter didn''t lie, then the eunuch named Xiao shunzi is very likely to be


    Later, the king was afraid to think and guess. He looked at Xiao shunzi and his sight became colder and colder.


    Almost subconsciously, before the brain reacts, others have already taken the lead in acting, raising their feet and kicking Xiao shunzi.


    "Ouch..." Xiao shunzi screamed and jumped up from the ground.


    "Dog slave, is the death of the Empress Dowager related to you?" The voice of the supreme emperor is like freezing ice, which makes people shudder.


    "It doesn''t matter." Little shunzi said.


    Instinctively, he felt shocked and said, "the Empress Dowager is dead?""You just didn''t know what the king asked, but you answered that it didn''t matter. Then you came to ask the Empress Dowager about her life and death. Don''t you think it''s very wrong?" The supreme king asked fiercely.


    In the end, he didn''t wait for Xiao shunzi to react. The king kicked him again. Then he continued: "say! Did you kill the Empress Dowager to plant it on other people? For example, just now? "


    "No, supreme Wang Mingcha, even if the slave has a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to kill the Empress Dowager." Xiaoshunzi exclaimed.


    He is so wronged.


    In order to win the trust of the supreme king, he told them that he had been knocked unconscious, and repeatedly said that he had not done anything to kill the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at him repeated over and over again, the king was more and more agitated. Naturally, his words were more cold and heartless: "you didn''t kill the Empress Dowager. Then, tell me who killed the Empress Dowager?"


    "I don''t know, but I know who knocked me unconscious." Xiaoshunzi thought again and again, and finally got a positive answer, so he said it without reservation.


    "What are you doing here?" The voice of the supreme King changed again.


    Little shunzi trembled with fright, and his knees softened. He knelt down on the ground and kept begging for mercy: "please be aware of the situation. I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    "Mingcha? Are you also suspicious of Wang''s eyes? "


    "I dare not!"


    "No? I think you are very brave. Come and throw the dog out. "


    "The supreme king, spare your life!"


    "Pull down and take responsibility for the 50 boards."


    "Wait a minute!" The moon, like frost, suddenly makes a sound, which is urgent.

 Chapter 951

    "Like frost?" Nangong Yan looks down at the moon like frost and is very surprised.


    Not only nangongyan, but also other people were watching the moon like frost without exception.


    However, after that sentence, the moon did not speak again.


    All the people on the scene were a little suspicious and wanted to know something clearly. However, none of them dared to speak. They just subconsciously looked at the king. Seeing that the king''s face was very ugly, they did not dare to look at it for a long time. They could only look down and think about it.


    "What do you mean?" After a long time, the king asked coldly.


    The moon is still like frost without opening its mouth, as if it had never said that sentence at all.


    There was no doubt that the king''s face was cold again, and his whole body was full of terrible evil spirit. The people present only felt that his breathing was a little uncomfortable.


    The scene was quiet and the needle fell.


    "Rushuang, what did you just say?" Nangongyan asked with patience that the moon was like frost.


    "It hurts." The moon is as thin as frost, and the ground is murmuring like a mosquito. I can''t say a word for a long time.


    Her brows were frowning, her face was pale, her lips trembled slightly, and she was pitiful with morbid beauty.


    Of course, she was sober at the moment, but it was very uncomfortable. She could hear the voices clearly.


    "If you bear it again, I''ll relieve the pain immediately." With that, nangongyan put his hand on the top of the moon like frost, and said.


    Yuerushuang still didn''t speak, but the supreme King couldn''t see it any more. He said coldly, "nangongyan, do you know what''s more important now? What is more important in your heart? Your mother raised you for so many years. Is that how you repay her? Do you have any sense of being a son? Can you stop being so selfish? She has just died, the murderer is unknown, but you are so kind to the woman who is likely to be the murderer in front of her body, you It''s so disappointing. "


    "Father, who killed the mother and empress, my son''s son will find out, but I believe it won''t be like frost." Nangong Yan frowned and repeated again.


    "Not frost? You say it''s not frost, it''s not frost? Do you have any conscience? What makes you think she''s not? "


    "Then why didn''t father doubt the eunuch? On the contrary, what''s your opinion on Rushuang? You just said that the murderer is not clear. Why did you become guilty when you mentioned Rushuang? "


    Why? And why? Of course, it is because the appearance of the moon like frost has brought too many disasters. Before there was no moon like frost, it was not like this. However, with the moon like frost, everything changed.


    He believed that if there was no frost, things would not be like this, the queen mother would not die, and he would not even have a chance to ask her the truth.


    Thinking of this, he instinctively reached out and pinched the paper in his hand, which wrote the absurd things the Empress Dowager had done.


    He was painful and tangled before, but now it is meaningless. People are no longer there. What''s the use of investigating?


    "Qiqi, take Rushuang back to rest first." Nangong Yanjiao submitted to Qiqi, ordered.


    With this opening, he successfully pulled back the thoughts of the supreme king. He looked at the moon like frost and was about to turn around. He was furious: "stop! No one is allowed to leave without my permission. "


    "Father, Rushuang''s condition is very bad." Nangong Yandao.


    The supreme King snorted coldly: "do you believe what she pretended? Don''t you see your mother lying there? "


    "Father, my son has not left, and he has planned to find out the murderer now." Nangong Yan started to check the Empress Dowager''s wound, and said to Qiqi: "you send her back first."


    "Yes." Seven seven answered, holding the moon away like frost.


    Nangong Yan carefully looked at the wound. After a while, he said: "drag the eunuch out and kill him with a stick."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Tong''s eyes suddenly narrowed and asked.


    Nangong Yan said: "he is the murderer who killed the Empress Dowager. Since he dares to attack the empress dowager, he will naturally pay the price of bleeding."


    "I didn''t kill the Empress Dowager. My Lord, please be aware that I didn''t kill the Empress Dowager." Xiao shunzi tried to deny it, but no matter how he denied it, it would not help. Things have come to such a point. Nangong Yan, as King Wu, what he said is the imperial edict. He said yes, then it is.


    "Are you sure he is?" The king asked fiercely. As a son, he said before that there must be deep internal power to cause such a wound. However, the little eunuch didn''t look like a man with deep internal power. Moreover, if he really has an unclear relationship with the empress dowager, then he has no motive to kill her.


    Think about it, he thinks that this man won''t be the one who killed the empress dowager, but if it''s not him, there will always be one person, and who will this person be?


    He wants to get rid of this man. If he wants to protect him, then he should find other reasons to kill him. He doesn''t want to see more for a moment, but if he doesn''t protect him, then he can''t check the real murderer openly.What makes him really hard to accept is that nangongyan should know who the murderer is, or have a certain guess. He knows that it''s not xiaoshunzi, but he still chooses to sacrifice xiaoshunzi. Is it true that the murderer is like frost?


    No, it won''t be like frost. This woman doesn''t say whether she is really stupid or fake stupid. Even if she is fake stupid, she habitually uses poison, even if it is really stupid. So many people are watching.


    Neither is the moon like frost, so who is nangongyan protecting? Is this man more important than his mother?


    After dragging xiaoshunzi out, the supreme King scattered all his servants. Then he closed the door and asked nangongyan, "what are you thinking about? Who are you protecting? "


    "What does the father say?" Nangong Yan said: "the murderer is naturally executed. There is no one else except him."


    He knew that the murderer had nothing to do with Xiao shunzi, but he had to make an explanation. He had to think about who he would choose. However, seeing that his father wanted to punish Xiao shunzi severely, he didn''t say anything more and naturally chose him.


    After all, he can''t tell the supreme king that the murderer is probably Fang Xiu, who is known as the first expert in the world? Fang Xiu''s Sabre and sword techniques are both superb. One sword or one sword can seal one''s throat.


    He knew very well that if Fang Xiu really was, it would not be difficult to explain why Mo Chen would come to attack the state of Wu the night before, and the reason might be that the moon was like frost.


    But with so many people in the palace, why didn''t he choose to kill the Empress Dowager?


    Is it true that yemochen already knows about yuerushuang''s injury? So, who will tell him?

 Chapter 952

    Yemo Chen has never been here, so he can''t know the situation in Ukraine, and the people in Ukraine won''t tell what happened. Therefore, unless there is a traitor, he can''t know the situation in Rushan.


    When it comes to traitors, who are most likely to be traitors in Ukraine?


    Nangong Yan went through all the characters in his mind. After thinking for a long time, he also ruled out many people. Finally, he thought that Yao Bai and the sudden appearance of Qiqi were the most likely.


    However, Yao Bai''s memory was washed away by his own hands. He knew the consequences very well. If there was no accident, Yao Bai would never think of it again in his life, and this accident had become the memory of only a few years old.


    If it''s not Yao Bai, then it''s seven seven?


    Think of here, the eyes of the South Temple inflammation suddenly emerge Teng murderous gas, if ran at this time seven seven seven in words, he will certainly hand to destroy people.


    Unfortunately, seven seven seven is not, he is not good in front of the face of the frost, he is also afraid that she will regenerate accident.


    He clenched his fist and then loosened it. Pinch tight, and then loosen, several times in a row, and finally to calm down their own state of mind.


    It was also at this time that he recruited a bodyguard to make people investigate.


    He has to find out the identity of Qiqi and everything about her. If he did it, then he doesn''t mind dealing with people immediately.


    His action naturally attracted the attention of the supreme king. It was only after he sent people out that he suddenly remembered the existence of the supreme king.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that the king looked at himself with an inquisitive look on his face. My heart suddenly clattered.


    "Aren''t you going to explain it to your father?" The supreme King took the lead in speaking, and his words were obviously displeased.


    "Father, didn''t you hear that? That is to ask people to look up seven seven seven. " Nangong Yandao.


    "Why do you want to check that man? But what are you doubting? " Asked the king.


    "My father is worried. The reason why my son will send someone to check is that I don''t feel at ease when I come to Rushun at the beginning of July 7." Nangongyan light way.


    "Is that true?" The supreme King obviously did not believe it.


    Nangongyan is that: "of course it is like that, how does father think it is? Can you still cheat your father? "


    "The wound on your mother''s neck is very similar to that caused by Fang Xiu, the first expert in the world." On the one hand, the king noticed nangongyan''s expression. He was full of exploration, for fear of missing something.


    To his disappointment, even if he has been staring at nangongyan, nangongyan''s expression is still like that, calm attitude, people can''t see any difference.


    "Is it?" Nangong Yan asked, as if he really didn''t know.


    The king frowned involuntarily. He was obviously a little displeased. As a son, he really lost control.


    "Father and king can see it. With your Kung Fu and insight, you can''t? Are you trying to cover him up? In other words, the person you really want to cover up is actually the moon like frost. Are you afraid that my king will do harm to the moon like frost? " The supreme king said again.


    It has to be said that he is really smart and thoughtful. Unfortunately, nangongyan is the reason before he killed him. He doesn''t want to mention Rushuang.


    However, if he doesn''t say it, is it really OK?


    The king looked at nangongyan deeply. After a long time, he didn''t ask any more questions and continued to deal with the Empress Dowager''s affairs.


    Next, for a long time, both father and son were silent until Nangong Yan took something out of the Empress Dowager''s arms.


    What Nangong Yan took out was the letter. He only looked at the content of the letter, but he could write it down. He didn''t want to know the content. Almost subconsciously, he kneaded the letter in his hand.


    Naturally, this move could not escape from the eyes of the supreme king. In this way, the supreme king would not give up so easily.


    "What is that?" Asked the king.


    "Nothing, just a piece of paper." Nangongyan so answer.


    In your eyes, is your father such a stupid man? Can''t understand anything? If there is nothing in the letter, why do you knead it together? "


    "Father really wants to see it." He hesitated.


    "Can''t father see it?" Asked the king.


    Nangongyan some tangled up, said: "look, naturally can see, but, the son minister afraid father king will not stand."


    "What can''t stand that?" In fact, the supreme king had a guess in his mind, but he didn''t give up and wanted to make sure again.


    Nangong Yan deeply looked at the king, and saw that his attitude was always firm. After all, he didn''t say anything. He reached out his hand and handed the things to him: "since my father insisted, it''s not good for me to say more. I hope my father can have a big stomach. My mother is no longer there, and there''s no need to insist so much."


    "You''re right, too." After the king took the paper and looked at it, Liang said slowly: "when things have come to this stage, I can only find the reason for it on myself. If it wasn''t for my reason, she would not have done such a thing. But since I have done it, I can''t change anything. After all, people are dead, right?""If only father could think so." Nangong Yan obviously breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the supreme king would lose control and do something incomprehensible.


    "Otherwise, can I still beat your mother up?" What else can we do besides recognize?


    Nothing can be done.


    With a deep sigh, he said, "just say nothing more."


    "Father, let''s deal with the affairs of our mother first." Nangong Yandao.


    "Not bad." The supreme king said, "that man is dead. You don''t have to pursue anything. Burn all the letters. Send someone to look for them in that man''s room."


    "Yes." "South Temple inflammation way:" son minister will personally take a person to go


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Even the closest servant may betray his master. The last thing he wants is to take such a risk.


    "After dealing with your mother''s affairs, send someone to take Fang Xiu back. Since he can come into the kingdom of Wu to kill people, he must have the ability. As for how big the ability is, he can''t escape the joint efforts of the elite of the kingdom of Wu."


    "Father, the children''s ministers will deal with those things, so you don''t have to ask any more questions."


    "What? I can''t even ask? For the sake of the moon like frost, are you going to let go the murderers who really killed your mother? If you can''t get rid of them, then I''ll send someone to deal with them. "


    "The father and the king misunderstood. My son will send someone to deal with it."

 Chapter 953

    "You deal with it? The result you deal with is to hide all the things you can for the sake of the frost, right The king was obviously unhappy. He said, "Yan''er, you are the son of our king. What do you think? Don''t we know?"


    "Father, in your eyes, are your children''s ministers so fatuous? In this case, why do you want to hand over the kingdom of nuota to your children''s ministers? Why don''t you just take over and go back? Your body has been cured by frost. " Nangong Yan blurted out, completely did not consider what kind of disturbance he would cause when he said this.


    "What''s your attitude? This is your attitude towards father? You have been king for so many years. You have dealt with the kingdom of Uzbekistan so well. Now, do you want to return it to the king? What do you want to do? "


    "Father, don''t you know what my son wants to do?" Nangong Yan asked: "Er Chen didn''t want to do anything, but his father''s attitude reminded him that he had to do something, otherwise, even his favorite woman would be lost."


    "You..." It''s the supreme king.


    Nangong Yan said: "father, you say that the son minister is unfilial or whatever. The son minister just wants to tell you that he knows everything in his heart. When and what to do, the son minister will also have a sense of propriety. The mother has just passed away, so it''s hard to stabilize your mood. Well, the son minister will send you to her favorite place to live for a while."


    "What is the favorite place for a mother when she was alive?" The king was angry: "I will be in the palace, and I will not go anywhere."


    "The pavilion in the middle of the lake is a good place to rest and cultivate one''s character. Why don''t you go there and have a rest?"


    "Are you going to put me in the cold? Nangongyan, you are really more and more courageous, and your heart is also more and more ruthless. No matter what your mother did, there is no denying that between her and the moon like frost, you chose the moon like frost, and your mother died miserably. Now, do you want to put everything on the king? Yes? You have to die to be happy? "


    "My father is worried too much. You are the father of my son''s son. My son hasn''t gone crazy to kill his father yet. My son just feels that so many things have happened suddenly. You need to have a good rest and clear your emotions."


    His request is so simple, how can father not understand it? Does he look that cruel?


    Well, he''s really cruel, but he''s an outsider.


    After all, the two fathers and sons could not talk together, and they simply stopped talking. However, they had a tacit understanding to prepare for the funeral of the Empress Dowager.


    As the empress dowager, the burial place is naturally the imperial mausoleum, and Nangong Yan personally went to the mausoleum for three days to fulfill his filial piety.


    In these three days, yuerushuang didn''t make any big moves. Naturally, her situation was good and bad. It can be said that her luck was also bad. Almost when nangongyan or the people sent by taishangwang were staring at her, she was dealing with a very crazy state, so that no one doubted that she was awake.


    As for Qiqi, Yaobai had thought of all the possibilities for a long time, so when he brought Qiqi to yuerushuang, he disguised his identity thoroughly.


    Because of this, nangongyan or the people sent by the supreme king could not find anything useful.


    "Evil doctor, how are you? Does the head still hurt? What do I need to do to ease your pain? " See the moon such as frost pain roll on the bed, seven seven heart also with pain up, even if this is not the first time to see the moon such as frost headache, but, she still some at a loss.


    "Nothing. You don''t do anything." "As long as people see my pain like this," said the moon


    This is the sequelae of nangongyan.


    When nangongyan was in the imperial mausoleum, he always frowned when he heard the report from his subordinates. He really couldn''t imagine how painful the moon was like frost. Sometimes, he really wanted to help the moon get rid of the pain.


    It''s all because of his impulse that he made frost like this.


    After hearing the same report, the supreme king only hesitated for a moment, and then got up to look for Yueru frost.


    It seems that I expected that the supreme king would come, and the moon was like frost, but it was a bit more painful to perform.


    When the supreme King brought people here, what he saw was that scene. He swept fiercely to Qiqi: "your master is in such pain that you just stand here? Don''t you know to call for the imperial doctor? "


    "If you go back to the king, the king told you when he left that you were not allowed to leave the queen." Said Qiqi humbly.


    No doubt, her words angered the supreme king. It was the supreme king who couldn''t find a vent who directly bombarded her. How fierce was it? To put it in a very simple way, it''s hard to say how ugly the words are, and it''s hard to admit that the moon is like frost.


    After scolding, he did a lot of bad actions to force Yueru frost to confess.


    The moon is like frost, but the left ear in, the right ear out, all as can''t hear.She has such an attitude that it''s totally helpless. It''s just like that.


    When the supreme King forced the moon like frost one by one and threatened the moon like frost, Nangong Yan, who came back after hearing the news, was furious: "father, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the posture of the supreme king and yuerushun was really ambiguous. However, it was yuerushun''s passivity, and the pitiful expression on her face, which was heartbreaking.


    "Aren''t you guarding the mausoleum for your mother? Why did you come back? You don''t have a deadline, do you? " Seeing Nangong Yan coming back, he was also very uncomfortable, even very angry. His plans were all upset.


    "It''s almost time for the empress to guard the imperial mausoleum." Nangong Yan said: "you''ve been gnashing your teeth at her, and I''m not sure if you will do anything crazy, so I''d better come back earlier."


    "After all, you came back because of a month of frost?"


    "That''s right."


    "You admit it quickly."


    "My father asked, how can my son''s ministers not admit it?"


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "What''s father''s plan? Do you want to deal with frost? "


    "Is there any chance for me to do that?"


    "No, in the future, there won''t be."


    Nangong Yan''s attitude is resolute enough, he said: "you can move anyone, but you can''t touch her."


    "You are out of your mind." This woman is the real danger, okay?


    At the same time, he also knew the spleen of nangongyan, knew that there was no chance, so he simply did not wait, raised his hand and stabbed the moon like frost.

 Chapter 954

    "Like frost..." Nangongyan instinctively exhaled, and at the same time rushed forward to block in front of the frost.


    He can''t do it to his father, because he knows that if he does it, it''s not a good thing for Rushuang. Therefore, he doesn''t do it. He just takes the place of yuerushuang.


    Taishangwang''s Kung Fu is very good, but seeing nangongyan coming up, Shengsheng took the dagger and hit it with one hand.


    Nangong Yansheng took a slap, even if he tried to bear it, he couldn''t stop spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, in the corner where nangongyan couldn''t see, yuerushuang frowned slightly, while the supreme King scolded directly: "nangongyan, are you really crazy? To block this for her? "


    "My father, my son''s minister has already blocked this palm for her. I don''t know if my father can let her go?" Nangongyan''s mouth overflowed with blood again. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood and said: "my father is worried about something. My son has a good idea, but I hope my father can believe my son once? I believe in her and I believe in myself. "


    No one knows more about the damage he caused to Rushun. Therefore, he dares to say so to the supreme king.


    However, if he knew that his influence on the moon was not as great as he thought, he would not be so persistent.


    "You Is that really the case? " The king was so angry that he could hardly speak. He couldn''t even breathe.


    He took a hard breath, but his face didn''t have any slow, hard to see the extreme.


    "Yes." Nangong Yan said: "it''s ER Chen who brought her to Wu, and it''s also Er Chen who made her what she is now. If Er Chen can''t take responsibility for her life, then why should he do that?"


    The king looked at nangongyan for a long time, then looked at the moon that was curled up together. He was obviously frightened. After all, he didn''t say anything and left.


    "Father..." Nangongyan calls the supreme king.


    Wang stopped, but didn''t look back. The voice was cold to the extreme: "you don''t have to say anything more. Now that you have made a decision, you can''t listen to what I said. Then, I don''t care any more. I just hope you will never regret it."


    "I will never regret it."


    He really said this from the heart, even if the outcome is miserable, full of sorrow for the moon, but he never regretted it. At the time of his death, he would still say: if there is another chance, I will still do that, if there is no other, may accept me?


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Nangongyan personally sent the king to leave, but he didn''t know that the next moment after they left, the moon was like frost, and he waved to Qiqi.


    Qiqi obediently walked over, she said: "Qiqi, stop the activity, let Yaobai be more careful, make sure everything is arranged properly."


    "Yes." Qiqi left in response.


    She must go to discuss with Yaobai.


    Soon, nangongyan came back with a bottle of medicine in his hand. He went to yuerushuang and asked her carefully: "Rushuang, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t worry. With me, you will be safe. No one can touch you."


    This may not be so powerful, but few people can match his heart.


    "Rushuang, take the medicine first. After taking this medicine, your headache will be relieved." Nangongyan took the medicine bowl to the mouth of yuerushuang.


    She should have opened her mouth to drink it all at once. However, she raised her hand and pushed the medicine bowl away. Nangong Yan broke the medicine bowl and spilled more than half of the medicine.


    Nangong Yan frowns, but he doesn''t know why she does that. He gently comforts the moon like frost, but the moon like frost doesn''t say a word.


    What do you want her to say? Is this medicine poisonous? She refused to drink poison?


    She is an evil doctor, and her nose is very smart. Besides, she has been exposed to drugs all the year round. As soon as she smells them, she will know if there is any poison.


    She didn''t think nangongyan would poison her and kill her, but if it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    Is pondering, then listened to the South Temple inflammation way: "fortunately!"


    After that, he looked at Rushuang and asked, "Rushuang, do you know that this medicine is poisonous, so you spilled it?"


    It is obvious that his words can not be answered like frost.


    Perhaps, he just casually asked, so, after speaking, he naturally continued.


    Moon like frost looked at nangongyan, blinked, an innocent look.


    At this time, Nangong Yan''s eyes were on the rotten things on the ground. He looked at the ground and thought deeply.


    The moon is like frost, and her eyes are slightly narrowed, and her whole body exudes a frightening smell.


    It seems that there are many people who want her life, but they don''t know what they want to do.


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan holds the moon like frost tightly, for fear that it will disappear as soon as he let go.


    Yuerushun was a little bit uncomfortable because of being strangled. Listening to Nangong Yan, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a complete word for a long time.Little by little, the moon still looks at nangongyan like frost, and it takes a long time to get back to sight.


    Almost the next moment, nangongyan takes back his sight, looks down at the moon like frost, but the moon like frost has closed his eyes, as if he has fallen asleep.


    Seeing this, nangongyan did not take back his sight, but deeply saw the moon like frost for a long time.


    When he regained his sight, nangongyan didn''t plan to stay any longer. Instead, he got up and helped yuerushuang to lie down on the bed. He tucked in the quilt for her and left the room.


    He dares to play tricks under his nose. If he doesn''t find out this man and punish him well, how can he build up power? In the future, will not everyone be able to bully others?


    What he didn''t know was that as soon as he left, the moon opened its eyes like frost.


    Looking at the closed door, the moon is like frost.


    As time goes by, Qiqi will come back soon. To yuerusheng''s surprise, it is not Yaobai who follows Qiqi, but other people who wear Yaobai''s clothes and change into Yaobai.


    With the familiar breath and feeling, yuerushuang almost confirmed each other''s identity as soon as she met: "ah Chen, why are you here at this time? Are you not afraid to be discovered by nangongyan? How on earth did you get in? "


    "As long as you are willing to find a way, there is nothing you can''t do." Nangong Yandao.


    At the same time, others have rushed to the moon like frost, he repeatedly asked her whether it was good, can be bullied those.


    "I''m fine." Yueru Frost said: "it''s you. You''d better find an opportunity to leave here earlier. Leaving a moment is a dangerous moment. Do you know how dangerous Nangong inflammation is?"


    "I never dare to belittle him, but I miss you so much."


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing but frost. In the future, I''ll stay with you."

 Chapter 955

    "What? You stay? What about Yao Bai? It''s too dangerous for you to stay. No, I can''t let you take such a risk. Ah Chen, I understand your mood, but can you think about it for me? I''ll be scared, too? " The moon was like frost, and immediately objected.


    She can understand the decision made by Yemo Chen, but she can''t agree with it.


    Her current situation is good and bad. She really has memory disorder and unclear mind. Her IQ is only a few years old. At that time, although she is simple, she is dangerous. She is afraid that she will do something to hurt Yemo Chen without knowing it. If it is true, she can''t forgive herself.


    Yemo Chen made up his mind: "Rushuang, before making this decision, I have thought of many possibilities. I have thought of those you are worried about, but I can''t help it. If you know me so well, you can imagine how I came over in the past."


    "I''ll be very dangerous. I''m afraid to hurt you." Moon such as frost frown, the heart also some urgent up, how to say to make sense?


    "I know, but no matter how dangerous you are, you can''t make me change my mind." Night Mo Chen also ate the weight iron heart, how also do not want to step back, he is also afraid of his own step back, he lost the opportunity with the moon such as frost.


    "Ah Chen..." Moon like frost also want to say something, but, she just opened her mouth, was night Mo Chen to interrupt.


    He said, "I''m not ah Chen now. I''m Yao Bai now. Do you remember?"


    "Nangongyan is not stupid..."


    "I''m not stupid either. You can rest assured. I''ve confirmed with Zichen that there will be no problem."


    "I think there is a problem, and the problem is not small."


    "Rushuang, I promise you, when something goes wrong, I''ll leave, OK?"


    "If nangongyan really attacks you, can you escape?"


    "I promise."


    Words to such a degree, such as frost, I don''t know what kind of words to use to persuade nangongyan.


    She knew him and knew that it was useless to say anything more. After a while, she gave up.


    It is estimated that her nerves relaxed, her headache again, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, the heart is ruthlessly pulled up, almost subconsciously to embrace her, and in the first time to massage her head, between words is more can''t hide worry.


    "Rushuang, is it the headache again? Is it better for me to massage you like this? Besides the head, is there any pain? Are these all caused by nangongyan? He keeps saying that he loves you, but he has no mercy on you. Where is love


    "I''m fine." Yuerushuang reached over yemochen''s hand and pinched it to comfort him: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Although I feel uncomfortable, I can''t bear it. When I''m awake, I''m also thinking about how to solve my pain."


    After a pause, she saw that nangongyan''s face was not getting better, but more and more ugly. She said: "in fact, it''s not bad. It won''t make nangongyan doubt. He won''t defend me, and it will be much easier to do things."


    "What else do you want to do? You don''t have to do anything, just leave it to me, you know? " Night Mo Chen immediately said: "since I came in person, I will take you back safely."


    "Why are you so stupid?" The moon looks at Mo Chen in the night and asks in a low voice.


    If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. He doesn''t have to bear the current crisis.


    "Rushuang, if I lose you, I will be worse than dead." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Smell speech, the moon is like frost silent, up to now, what can she say? Night Mo Chen''s mind, she understand, so, can only accept.


    "You promise me that if it''s dangerous, you must find a way to leave, you know? In the case that you have no way to deal with nangongyan, don''t force it. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Good..."


    I guess I know Yemo Chen is around now. Yueru Shuang is at ease. Although I told myself to be sober, I soon fell asleep under Yemo Chen''s massage.


    After waiting for her to fall asleep, the night Mo Chen then put her on one side of the bed, gently tucked in the quilt for her.


    As time went by, Yemo Chen was sitting on the bed, holding her hand and looking at her quietly.


    In fact, when he decided to come here, he had prepared for the worst. He had arranged everything outside. If he could not go back safely, the successors to the throne would be Zichen, Nanshen regent and several other generals and ministers.


    He gave everyone some rights, but if those people want to use those rights to deal with Zichen, they can''t do it at all.


    It can be said that he has completely balanced the power of those people. It is impossible for anyone to move.


    Time gradually passed, and in a twinkling of an eye it was night. Yemo Chen wanted to stay, but he also knew that he could not stay according to his current status, and he was not qualified at all.I couldn''t bear it, but I had to leave.


    "Rushuang, you can rest assured that I will try my best to complete the task, in order to do the best, and I will solve the current deadlock in the shortest time."


    "I have to go. Although I''m reluctant to leave, I have to go. If it''s frost, you should take good care of yourself, you know?"


    "I''ll come to see you often, for sure."


    Even if there are all kinds of don''t give up, night Mo Chen or rushed to Nangong Yan back to leave.


    Perhaps, even he didn''t expect that his time was so accurate. Almost as soon as he left, nangongyan left.


    Nangong Yan carefully pushed the door open to see the moon like frost is asleep, his heart for a moment some complex.


    In order to keep her, not only did he bring great harm to her, but also he was in constant trouble. His father did not say anything about it. When his mother died, many ministers put the blame on the moon like frost. Even if he tried his best to explain, it was still difficult to persuade those people.


    The reason why he came back so late was that he was called to deal with the affairs, and he broke up with the ministers of the court once again.


    Those people always want him to deal with Rushuang. Before, they asked him to send Rushuang away, but now they directly force him to kill Rushuang. How is that possible? It''s a dream.


    No matter what, he will protect the woman he loves, even if the whole country says that he is not, and even wants him to step down.


    At this moment, he just thought about it, but soon things became out of control.

 Chapter 956

    In just one night, the kingdom of Wu, from the courtiers to the soldiers and the common people, almost all of them wanted nangongyan to kill yuerusheng. Otherwise, they would be enemies with the kingdom of Wu. Then, they could not accept such a king.


    This is a one-of-two multiple-choice question, which clearly tells Nangong Yan that if he chooses the moon like frost, his so-called true love, then he must give up the kingdom of Wu; if he wants the throne, he must get rid of the moon like frost.


    Once again, all the people in the kingdom of Wu said that if he killed yuerushuang, then thousands of women in the kingdom of Wu would be chosen by him. No matter who he liked, he could marry back and give him the title happily.


    Anyway, in a word, yuerushuang is not a member of the kingdom of Wu after all. He is not worthy of their king.


    Everyone thought that as long as nangongyan was a little more rational, he would choose to continue to be king of the kingdom of Wu and remove the moon like frost, but the result disappointed everyone.


    On the Jinluan hall, nangongyan took the hand of the moon like frost and solemnly said, "the result you want, I can''t give you. Is it too naive for you to imagine? If we want to threaten Wang with frost, we have to say that our calculation is wrong, and it''s a big mistake. I repeat, I will only want this woman in my life. No matter what the ending, I will not regret it. "


    "What''s good about this woman?" Someone was extremely dissatisfied, and in the Jinluan hall, he also asked aloud: "in your eyes, besides her, who else is there? So many people in our country are worthless in your eyes? Why


    "Yes, my Lord, this woman is just a little more beautiful. In our country, there are many beautiful and capable women. Why can you open your eyes to the women around you?"


    "Isn''t the female uncle around me like frost?" Nangong Yan said: "you don''t have to say anything more. No matter how much you say, you can''t change the ending."


    "King..." People always want to persuade, but Nangong Yan''s attitude is unprecedented resolute, no matter what they say, coercion and inducement, he is not moved.


    In the end, he was annoyed by the question and said directly: "since you are so persistent, it''s not good for me to occupy the throne. If you can, please stay here. I hope you really have the ability to take good care of the kingdom of Wu, and I will leave with Rushuang."


    "King..."


    They couldn''t believe their ears. They almost cried out with one voice.


    They worked so hard that they only got such a result?


    People who can stand here are not stupid. Naturally, they know what kind of existence nangongyan is to the state of Wu. It can be said that the reason why the outside world has been afraid to attack the state of Wu is that nangongyan is the king of the state of Wu. If he really abandons the throne and leaves the state of Wu, the news will spread, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s a humiliation for everyone present, but they have to accept all the orders. What can they do?


    Seeing that nangongyan was about to leave with yuerushuang, someone finally took the lead in calling out: "Lord, it''s our fault. I shouldn''t force you so much. Please don''t leave the kingdom of Wu. You should know that the current situation is really complicated."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said, "I''d better leave. In this way, I can be quiet. I''ll stay with Rushuang for a long time."


    "My Lord, you can''t leave thousands of people in the kingdom of Wu. How can you have the heart?"


    "Don''t you have the heart? That''s to be cruel to yourself. Just now, you also reminded me that I feel very good. Now the situation is special. It''s very necessary for me to cultivate more feelings with Rushun during this period of time. "


    "My Lord, the palace of the kingdom of Wu is so big that it is definitely a good place to cultivate feelings."


    "You are really strange, Ji Fangcai, but you ask me to..."


    "No


    The people on the scene looked at each other and almost said with one voice: "we just talked nonsense, absolutely nothing."


    "No matter what you mean, I have no plans to stay any longer." Nangong Yan raised his hand and said, "look at the kingdom of Wu. If there''s any trouble that can''t be solved, it''s not too late to come back to my king."


    If it''s really a problem that can''t be solved, if he goes too far, then it''s no use finding him.


    All the people present knelt down, and you asked Nangong Yan to stay.


    In fact, they really don''t want to do it, but what can they do? If there''s a little way, they won''t


    Think about it, they sigh deeply again, and then leave all their dissatisfaction behind, or press in the bottom of their heart, they can only keep saying good things.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t move, the people on the scene moved their brains a little, and then decided to hit the moon like frost.


    Some of them persuade nangongyan, and some of them persuade Yueru Shuang, but Yueru Shuang pulls back and seems to be scared.Such a subtle performance made Nangong Yan unhappy. He pulled the moon like frost into his arms and swept around coldly. His voice was also a little bit cold: "everyone shut up to me, who dares to hit me like frost again, then I''ll let anyone regret coming to this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    People express their grievances one after another. Who are they doing this for? Why did they do that?


    They instinctively want to explain, but in the sight of nangongyan, all the words to the mouth, have taken back.


    Nangong Yan is also lazy to pay attention to them, pulling them to leave directly.


    This time, instead of staying in the palace, he went out with the moon like frost.


    In fact, he was also afraid that the moon was as boring as frost, but he was also afraid that he could not stay in the palace all the time, so he wanted to go out and have a try.


    He did not know that this has always been what Rushuang wanted to do.


    Because of the relationship between identity and performance, she is afraid that her expression is too straightforward, which will make people suspicious.


    The streets in Uzbekistan are not very different from those in the south. They have to be sold in the same stalls, and the things with shops are better.


    I don''t know if I''ve been trapped for a long time. As soon as I go out of the door and come to the street, yuerushuang seems to be very excited. She runs around like a child. If she sees something beautiful, she will take it to see it. If she sees something like food, she will put it in her mouth. It looks really cute.


    The moon is like frost, and Nangong Yan pays for her in the back. Soon, his hands are full of all kinds of things that children will like.

 Chapter 957

    The corners of his mouth slightly smoked, but Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of tenderness. He knew that the moon like frost was really happy now. He secretly told himself that if he had time in the future, he would often take her out to play.


    He thought so, but did not know that Rushuang''s idea was completely different from his.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t like these messy things, or that kind of atmosphere. What she really likes is the cup of these people.


    She seems to take things in disorder, but she has a very purposeful look at those people, or on the stand, or the cup on the ground. These so-called vendors have the ability that ordinary people can''t reach.


    She never forgets, even if it''s just a glance, she can remember what kind of cups they are.


    She saw that when these vendors sold things, they would also send out the cups.


    This seems to be a very common phenomenon in the kingdom of Uzbekistan, because there are a lot of insects in the kingdom of Uzbekistan. In fact, it has a certain purpose, just like those insects that appeared in the fortress before.


    There are many things that you don''t have to do deliberately, but you can get unexpected results. However, there are many things that you can''t achieve the desired results if you are too deliberate.


    Anyway, there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    Nangongyan''s sight has been following the moon distant frost, but the focus of the moon such as frost is in other aspects.


    After walking for a long time, I found that there was nothing to go around. Yuerushuang listened to nangongyan''s way: "Rushuang, you must be tired after walking for such a long time, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." The moon nods like frost.


    "Now that we are tired, shall we find a place to rest? After a good rest, shall we continue our shopping? I can bring you every day as long as you like. " Nangong Yandao.


    The moon is like frost, the eyes are shining: "is it really OK?"


    "Of course." Nangongyan nodded. He wanted to spend more time alone with her.


    "That''s great." The moon is like frost, so happy that it turns in circles. There is a smile in my eyes that can''t be covered.


    "Just like it." Nangong Yandao.


    As long as you are willing, I can accompany you every day and every inch of the land of Uzbekistan.


    Thinking, words also to the mouth, but how can not speak out, now such as frost, but a child''s IQ, what does she know?


    Don''t know why, he suddenly thought of Yao Bai, immediately asked: "do you like Yao Bai?"


    "I like it." The moon was like frost, and answered without thinking.


    The smile on Nangong Yan''s face is obviously frozen, and his face is not good-looking.


    The moon is like frost, but I didn''t notice it at all. It''s so simple and lovely.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan could not stop secretly scolding himself for not promising. Isn''t he a Yao Bai? A person who has lost his memory and become his subordinate, what is there to worry about?


    Although I have convinced myself over and over again, I can''t stop being timid and jealous.


    "So, do you like me?" By the time he came back, the words had already been spoken.


    As soon as he said it, he watched the moon like frost nervously. He couldn''t wait to know the answer, but he didn''t dare to ask any more. He could only watch her.


    "I like it." Yuerushuang was very naive, she said: "in my limited memory, you are the best to me, I like you the most."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was unconsciously ashamed.


    If he is really good to her, how can he hurt her so deeply?


    But now that he had hurt her, he would not hurt her again.


    The consequences of this incident, I think, are also very big.


    With a smile, Nangong Yan said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something first. When we finish eating, we can do other things together."


    "What? Are you still going to eat? Can you still play with those things? " The moon is like frost, blinking big eyes, looking forward to it.


    "Of course, go as long as you like." Nangong Yandao.


    For Frost''s request, he can rarely refuse.


    They went to a famous restaurant in the kingdom of Wu. The restaurant was full of people. However, because nangongyan often came out, there was a unique box in it. Therefore, even if the restaurant could not accommodate people, his private room was still there.


    Perhaps, this is the benefit of right. Even if he did not say that he was the king of Ukraine, his domineering power was really not to be underestimated.


    "Yan Shao, are you here? Please come in. Your box is ready. Please come with the small one


    "Let''s go." Nangongyan instinctively reaches out to hold the hand of the moon like frost, and says.


    However, before his hand touched frost, frost ran away first.


    "Yes, I can eat at last."


    It seemed that she hadn''t had a meal for a long time, but the same action made her feel more beautiful.Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan followed the past without saying a word, and his eyes were full of satisfaction and doting.


    I don''t know what kind of mood he will feel when he knows that yuerushuang did it on purpose?


    Of course, he won''t know in his life.


    When they enter the private room, Nangong Yan orders a table of dishes, which are all what yuerushuang likes to eat in memory.


    Soon, the dishes were served one by one, and when she saw the dishes on this table, she was very upset.


    Nangongyan is a very complex existence, he may really like her, but some of the methods used are too extreme to be accepted.


    For a moment, she even wondered if she didn''t have to kill nangongyan, but once she had that idea, she couldn''t help thinking of those who died because of him.


    Moreover, there is a very practical problem, if Nangong Yan does not die, she is afraid that she will never be able to get away.


    With a deep sigh, she continued to eat her food.


    At the end of a meal, the moon is like frost, and it''s noisy to leave. Nangongyan naturally accompanies her.


    This time, they are no longer going to the vendors, but to the shops.


    Every time you visit a shop, there will be something she likes, but only what she likes. Even if she looks at it more, nangongyan will buy it.


    Until sunset dusk, the moon Frost said tired, two people go back together.


    She is very clear, if don''t go back again, night Mo Chen should worry.


    She did not show anything unusual, almost after returning to the palace, she was asked to take a bath and go to bed.


    In the dead of night, Nangong Yan left the palace, and Yemo Chen took the opportunity to enter the frosty room, went to the bed and looked at her in the moonlight.


    She sleeps very peacefully, but very sensitive, night Mo Chen did not stand long, she opened her eyes.

 Chapter 958

    At first, her eyes were as sharp as a knife, but after she saw that it was Yemo Chen, her expression changed.


    "What are you doing here?" Three liang from the bed to get up, such as frost barefoot ran to the night Mo Chen, surprised to ask.


    There is no light in the room. By moonlight, Yemo Chen can still see that her beautiful eyes are full of streamer and dazzling.


    "I miss you." Night Mo Chen said.


    There is no too gorgeous words, but it is the softest place in my heart.


    Yueru Shuang was moved, but she didn''t agree. She said, "it''s too dangerous for you to come here like this, do you know? In case nangongyan comes back... "


    "He can''t come back tonight." Night Mo Chen interrupted the words of the moon such as frost, give an affirmative answer directly.


    The moon was as surprised as frost again. After a while, she asked, "what did you do to distract him?"


    "Rushuang, if nangongyan is here all the time, how can I come to see you? How can I accompany you? " Night Mo Chen naturally way: "I am not in this period of time, your head can still ache?"? Have you forgotten anything? Did nangongyan do anything bad to you? "


    He had several questions in a row, just like a shell, which made Nangong Yan speechless.


    "You ask so many questions at once, which one should I answer first?" The moon is like frost, some reluctantly ask.


    The night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, then just way: "you want to say which first, then say which is, as long as you are happy."


    At this point, his eyes swept to the moon like frost and bare feet, and he immediately felt distressed. He held the person horizontally, which led to her exclamation. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. A low and charming voice sounded from his ear, just like a clear stream flowing around her, which made her feel refreshed and intoxicated .


    "Rushuang, don''t move, let me hold you in my arms, OK?"


    "Good." The moon, like frost, blushed unconsciously, but she was a little shy.


    Counting the days, she and Yemo Chen have not been so close for a long time.


    However, no matter how long it has been, his embrace is still so warm, so solid, giving people an indescribable sense of security.


    She naturally embraces his neck and puts her head between his neck to absorb his own temperature.


    A section of road is very short, but yemochen hopes to be infinitely long, so that every step is very slow.


    Although he was very slow, he still walked to the bed very quickly.


    He gently put her on the bed, she still did not let go, he also took advantage of the pressure up.


    Two people on a, close at hand, each other''s breathing all spray on each other''s faces, ambiguous, climbing.


    "Like frost..." Then he opened his mouth, and the voice of Yemo Chen had become hoarse.


    Yueru frost embraces Yemo Chen''s neck, and her eyes are obviously lustful. She takes the initiative to get close to him and kisses him on the lip: "ah Chen, if only we could be together all the time, and no longer separate."


    "Believe me, that day won''t be long." Night Mo Chen Road.


    At the end of the speech, he turned away from the guest, kissing the frost like lips, driving straight in, overbearing but gentle.


    They kiss deeply and passionately.


    With the deepening of the night, everything becomes more and more natural. This night is destined to be a night full of sentimental feelings


    It is estimated that she is tired. After the affair, the moon falls into a deep sleep. She leans against Yemo Chen''s arms and sleeps at ease.


    Such a day has been too long, rare happiness is very short, whether it is night Mo Chen, or the moon is like frost, are very cherish, but, as time goes by, the moon is fading, the sky is gradually bright, night Mo Chen is going to leave.


    He raised his hand and stroked the hair on her forehead. His eyes were full of sadness.


    Rushuang, if I can, I really want to stay here with you all the time, but I can''t do it at all. My identity now determines my way, and I have to leave.


    Soon, nangongyan will be back, you must be good, after night, I will come to see you again.


    Even though he was reluctant to give up, he could not drag on any more. He could only lean over her lips and kiss her, then turned around and left.


    Rushuang, I''m really going now. Soon, we''ll be together.


    "Ah Chen..."


    As soon as he got to the door, Mo Chen heard the voice of the moon like frost. He stepped and ran back.


    Yuerushuang got up and sat up: "are you going to leave?"


    "Rushuang, it''s almost dawn and nangongyan is coming back soon. I have to leave. Otherwise, we are all in danger. At least, it''s not the time to provoke nangongyan." Night Mo Chen is very helpless.


    He wants to say more, I stay, but reality does not allow.


    "Go away, be careful. If you can''t come at night, don''t come. Danger The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen shook his head: "after night, I will come over, you can rest assured, I will pay attention to safety.""In that case, so be it. You leave quickly Seeing that the sky is brighter, the moon is like frost and can''t help urging.


    It was at this time that there was a knock outside the door. The moon was like frost, and suddenly the heart was tight. The face of Yemo Chen was not very good-looking.


    However, after hearing the sound of 77, their nerves relaxed again.


    "Evil doctor, King Wu has come back and is coming here. How about I come in to serve you and get up?" This is a reminder to Yemo Chen.


    Two people in the room listen to, month like frost again urge night Mo Chen to leave, until it really left, she just got up to open the door.


    "Come in." She side body let seven seven seven come in, but also gave an order: "you all stand far some, don''t stay here, no matter what you see, hear what, all right don''t know."


    Several palace maids and palace people looked at each other, and finally they could only retreat according to the order.


    When the door was closed, the moon was like frost. Then he said, "what''s the matter that happened that night?"


    "The evil doctor doesn''t have to worry. I''ve been guarding all night, without any abnormality." Qiqi said with great certainty.


    "In that case, go out and watch. I want to have a rest. If there is anything unusual, please wake me up." The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." Qiqi left in response.


    The moon lay back again like frost, and she wanted to have a good rest.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m too tired. I really don''t know anything as soon as I go to sleep.


    When the moon wakes up again, nangongyan is sitting in front of the bed to see the memorial.


    She didn''t make a sound. She wanted to close her eyes and pretend to sleep again, but Nangong Yan said: "Rushuang, how can you have a different attitude towards me overnight?"

 Chapter 959

    The moon is like frost, in the heart suddenly a jump, suddenly think of all that happened between last night and night Mo Chen, the mind Wanzhuan, guess constantly.


    Does this man really know? The moon is like frost. I can''t help asking myself.


    After asking, she naturally denied it. How could she know? If he really knew, how could he sit here and ask her so calmly now? He should be crazy to kill Ye Mo Chen, even if he doesn''t kill, or can''t kill, then he will at least have big action, but he doesn''t, no action.


    So, she can be understood as nangongyan is so casually asked, right?


    "Rushuang, why don''t you talk?" Nangong Yan frowned and could not wait for the answer of the moon like frost. His heart was also very bad.


    "Speaking? What are you talking about? " Moon like frost blinked, a face puzzled.


    I have to say that she pretends to be very similar in this respect, which makes it impossible to doubt anything.


    "You were so enthusiastic to me yesterday. How can you be like this now? Not hot or cold? " Nangong Yan asked.


    I don''t know why, but in this short sentence, I can hear some bitterness.


    What''s your complaint? What route is nangongyan going to take? How could that be?


    Moon like frost is speechless, but dare not have any different performance, can only continue so performance.


    She is still to understand the appearance of ignorance, looking at the eyes of Nangong Yan is also very confused.


    It seems to be true, but it gives people a feeling that they can''t say it.


    Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost for a long time, then gently shook his head, sighed: "I''m really crazy, actually will ask you such a question, how can you answer?"


    "Yan Yan, what are you talking about?" Moon like frost is still puzzled, she blinked, waiting, seems to be waiting for something.


    Nangongyan shook his head: "nothing, I just want to ask you whether you slept well last night? Do you dream? "


    "No The Moon said naively, "I seldom dream."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan answered and looked at her eyes full of tenderness, which was intoxicating.


    If it wasn''t for their identities, she might have been particularly moved.


    Of course, even because of her identity and work, she was also very moved.


    However, it''s one thing to be moved, and another thing to do.


    "Wake up? Do you want to get up? " Nangong Yan asked.


    After asking, he thought that there were so many things left to be solved.


    However, it is very unrealistic to want to change something again.


    No one found that nangongyan''s eyes are full of emotions, gentle and tangled. Anyway, it''s very complicated.


    "I don''t want to get up." The moon shakes its head like frost.


    Nangong Yan said, "there is a temple fair outside today. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Temple fair?" Moon like frost suddenly excited, eyes light asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "yes, temple fair, do you want to go?"


    Moon like frost tangled: "want to go, but, I also want to sleep."


    "Sleep? When can''t I sleep? The temple fair will only be held once in several months. It''s a rare one in mid autumn. " Nangongyan explained patiently.


    "Temple fair in mid autumn?" Moon like frost blinked, still a face puzzled, as if completely do not understand those like.


    "There will be a lot of lighting and activities in the temple fair..." Seems to be afraid of the moon such as frost does not go, Nangong Yan patience over and over again to explain.


    Yuerushuang listened and thought: it''s really boring. It''s better to sleep at home. However, she can''t say it so disgustingly. Now she''s a child with an IQ of only a few years old. Don''t children like those things?


    So, no matter how repulsive he is in his heart, he has to do a good job on the surface and have a look.


    "Are you all right?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost, and suddenly a feeling rises in his heart. He always feels that something is wrong, but what he really wants to say is really unspeakable.


    "I''m fine." "Can I really go to that temple fair?" she said naturally


    "Do you want to go?" Nangongyan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Moon like frost nodded: "want to go."


    "In that case, let''s go." "South Temple inflammation way:" you get up to comb to wash, we go out


    "Oh." If the moon frost nods, it will lift the quilt.


    Of course, when she made this decision, her heart was very complicated.


    But she also knew that something had to be done to show it.


    It has to be said that her action is successful. If nangongyan had some doubts before, there would be no doubt now.


    After all, according to his understanding of the moon, it is absolutely impossible to do anything in front of him.


    What he didn''t know was that the moon was like frost, and it was only by grasping this point that it would be so.It has to be said that she won the bet. Nangong Yan held her hand for the first time and stopped: "what do you want to do? Although there are only two of us in this room, you are also a woman. You should pay attention to your own image. "


    "Image? What''s that? " The moon is like frost with a curious face.


    Nangong Yanjiao smoked, or very consciously said: "you are a woman, I am a man, between us should be to avoid suspicion."


    "Oh The moon, like frost, nodded.


    Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost, again speechless, what does he want to say?


    After all, he didn''t say anything more, but he thought that the moon was like frost, even if he couldn''t feel anything.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Nangongyan''s voice is low and magnetic, which is very nice.


    However, yuerushuang doesn''t have any interest, or her mind is not here at all.


    After a while, she suddenly recovered. Looking at nangongyan who got up and left, she didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that nangongyan is not so unbearable as imagined. At such a moment, if he does not take the initiative to leave, then she can only continue.


    When the figure of nangongyan disappeared, the moon rose like frost and dressed.


    Her speed is extremely fast, three or two under the comb, opened the door and ran out.


    "Yanyan, I''m ok. We can go now."


    She appears to be particularly excited, nangongyan stretched out her hand to pull her back, way: "you don''t hurry, slow down, time is still in time."


    "Really?" The moon, like frost, blinked and asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded: "of course it''s true. How could I ever cheat you?"


    If the moon frost "Oh", then there is no more to say.


    Earlier, nangongyan had already arranged everything. At this moment, he checked it again, pulled the moon like frost on the carriage, and drove the horse straight to the temple fair.

 Chapter 960

    "Rushuang, tell me if you have any discomfort or discomfort later, you know?" On the way, nangongyan couldn''t stop telling yuerushuang.


    Yuerusheng did not answer, but looked at nangongyan. Soon, she looked away.


    She found that her mind would still hurt, but it was much better than before. At least, she would not feel so bad, and she still had more time to be sober.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, nangongyan didn''t force her to do anything, but continued to rush to the temple fair.


    The temple fair is on the most prosperous street in the city. It''s still early now, but there are already many people. Some people gather in twos and threes to guess lantern riddles, some are singing poems against each other, and some are making lanterns


    From the perspective of yuerushuang, this so-called temple fair is really lively. It''s just a complex of folk customs. It has everything. It looks chaotic.


    However, the Ukrainian people did not have any such self-conscious people. On the contrary, they were very happy and excited.


    "Do you like it?" Nangongyan asked if the moon was frost.


    The moon is like frost. What do you like? What do you like? Dare you speak more frankly?


    Fortunately, yuerushuang was originally playing a person with IQ just a few years old, otherwise, it''s really It''s a little busy.


    To tell you the truth, she is really not interested in this. However, it seems that nangongyan is in some interest, even very excited.


    "Have you never been to this temple fair?" The moon blinked like frost and asked.


    Nangongyan nodded: "before that, I have never lived in the future."


    In his words, it''s absolutely a waste of time to come to this temple fair, and he doesn''t have so much time to waste. If it wasn''t for bringing frost, he wouldn''t be here.


    Moon like frost looked at nangongyan one eye, and drooping eyes, the mood in her eyes was immediately covered clean.


    "Don''t you like it?" The South Temple inflammation some hindsight reaction comes over, immediately asks the month like frost.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head: "no, I like it very much."


    Nangongyan obviously didn''t believe it, but yuerushuang''s eyes were staring at the place where the acrobatics were performed. He just reluctantly believed it.


    "Rushuang, do you like that one?" Nangongyan has some questions.


    Yuerusheng nodded her head cooperatively, and her words were a little excited: "yes, do you think it''s very beautiful there? You see, that person can spit fire, and that person, with so many plates on his fingertips, won''t he be tired? It''s amazing that the plates won''t fall off. "


    Hearing the moon like frost, nangongyan''s heart is a little bad. What''s the skill of a little trick? He will, too.


    Thinking, he ran forward decisively, threw a ingot of silver to the performer, and then went to perform.


    What''s so great about acting? These people will, he will, what these people won''t, he will, he will perform, and then see if Frost''s eyes will fall on other people.


    He admitted that he was really jealous.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning of his performance, yuerushun was still watching carefully and would applaud and shout to him. Later, when he became absorbed in his performance, yuerushun retired.


    She ran to a certain place with a smile. As for what she was laughing at, only she knew.


    In fact, she just saw two people, Nangong Kushui and Cui rou.


    These two women have brought her trouble, made her trouble, and even tried to get rid of her too many times, which makes yuerusheng very angry.


    Before she became an idiot, these two people are no less down the drain, now seize the opportunity, if she does not revenge, then, she is not like frost.


    Before she got close to them, she heard Nangong Ruo watercourse: "brother Wang, I really don''t know what''s wrong, just like being poisoned by the woman with the moon like frost, and I don''t know what means the woman used to make brother Wang. It''s incredible. Do you know that the queen mother died? This matter is absolutely related to the woman like the moon frost, but the emperor brother has to protect her, saying that it has nothing to do with her. "


    "I don''t understand. Can''t the mother compare with that cheap woman like frost last month? Sister Rou, are you really helpless? Otherwise, you should try to wash away brother Wang''s memory and come back again. I believe that only when brother Wang forgets the woman named yuerushuang, can he change back to the way he used to be and never be bound by anyone or anything. "


    "At that time, when I rescued Wang Shang, I had already laid hands on him, but I failed, moved again, and failed. Now, there is no hope of success. Do you understand?"


    "Then what? Is there really no way? Is that really all we have? "


    "There is no way. As long as you kill the moon like frost, the king will die." In the face of a dead man, no matter how capable he is, he will be helpless.


    Nangong Ruoshui thought about it thoughtfully, then nodded: "you''re right. As long as you kill the woman, it''s all over.""Want to kill me?" The moon is like frost to lift foot to walk past, light ground asks a way.


    Her voice is not big, but it''s definitely not small. At least, it can make Nangong Rushui and Cui Rou hear clearly.


    The two people, who were in full swing of the discussion, were stiff and almost subconsciously turned to look at the past. When they saw the moon coming from far and near, their faces changed at the same time. For some reason, they felt a sense of indescribable uneasiness.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Rushui asked coldly.


    And Cui Rou''s focus is: "are you really pretending to be stupid? What''s your purpose in deceiving the king? It''s a pity that the king is so kind to you. He will do anything for you, but what about you? How do you repay him? Don''t you feel sorry? If you dream back in the middle of the night, won''t you be upset? "


    "I don''t want to trouble you to care about these. The evil doctor knows better than you." The moon, like frost, swept Cui Rou lightly, and finally her eyes fell on Nangong Rushui: "you two, want my life?"


    "Don''t you deserve to die for a woman like you?" Nangong Ruoshui: "how can I forgive you after you killed my mother?"


    "There are so many people who want to take the life of the evil doctor, not the two of you, but not everyone has the ability to kill the evil doctor. Obviously, the two of you are not among them." The moon is like frost light way: "often, can''t kill this evil doctor''s person, can only become this evil doctor''s under the dead."

 Chapter 961

    "You want to kill us?" Cui Rou is to see out, now the moon such as frost is not murderous? There was no intention of letting them go at all.


    "One thing you have to make clear is that you want to kill the evil doctor. The evil doctor just wants to protect himself." Yuerushuang chuckled and said, "now, the evil doctor is just a child with intelligence quotient of a few years old. But you want to take this opportunity to get rid of the evil doctor. Naturally, the evil doctor has some reactions in the face of danger. After all, the evil doctor is an evil doctor, and there are instinctive reactions. As for whether you will die because of the evil doctor''s self-protection, who knows?"


    Her smile doesn''t reach half of the bottom of her eyes at all. How to look at it, it gives people a sense of danger. Anyone who looks at it will be afraid, just like a cold snake crawling up his back. That feeling is really terrible.


    Cui Rou and Nangong Rushui almost instinctively want to fight against yuerushui. Their intuition tells them that the more they delay, the more likely they are to screw things up. If they can''t kill yuerushui today, it''s hard to have another chance with yuerushui''s ability to make trouble.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast they start, they are not as fast as the moon. They just feel a chill in their heart. Then, they can''t move any more.


    Yueru frost looked at them and said faintly: "the evil doctor has already said that as long as you want to kill the evil doctor, you can only become an undead. Why don''t you listen to me? If you don''t move, the evil doctor will not move. "


    "You..." Cui Rou and Nangong Rushui look at the moon like frost in shock. They can''t understand why things have become like this?


    It''s true that Nangong Rushui''s Kung Fu is not very good, but Cui Rou''s Kung Fu is good, and she can cure and poison. But in the face of the frost, she has no power to fight back. Let alone fight back, she can''t even fight, so she can''t move in the same place and can only be slaughtered.


    The last time we met, the moon was like frost, which was not so severe. During this period of time, what happened?


    "Surprised?" Yuerushuang took over Cui Rou''s topic and said slowly: "yes, in the past, the evil doctor didn''t kill people. However, in recent years, some people want to fight against the evil doctor. How can the evil doctor make people return without success? The left and right are the same end. It''s better for me to help you. "


    "What do you want to do?" Nangong Rushui is flustered.


    She couldn''t move now, so she was afraid. Her voice trembled.


    Moon like frost shook his head and said, "what do you want to do? Didn''t you say that before? I want your lives. "


    The voice falls, the moon is like frost, also did not say anything more, but started.


    She raised her hand and didn''t know what she had done. Cui Rou and Nangong Ruoshui felt a strong uneasiness at the same time.


    They do not know how to describe the mood at this time, in short, the only feeling is cold.


    Soon, they closed their eyes. If they had to say how they died, the only explanation was freezing.


    How can you freeze to death in such weather? Only they know.


    As a princess, Ruoshui in Nangong has a kind of supercilious feeling. She looks down on the people below. Therefore, there are only three of them in this place.


    Of course, it is because of this that the moon is like frost.


    She used an ice cup with cold poison. The time from poisoning to poisonous hair to death was very short. Yue Rushuang was confident that even if someone found the bodies of the two women, they would never find their real cause of death. Even if they were found, they would never suspect her. After all, she is only a woman with IQ problems.


    In fact, not long after she left, nangongyan really found that she was gone. His heart suddenly tightened and he threw the things in his hand, then rushed to the crowd to inquire.


    He must know why the moon is like frost and where she is.


    It''s a pity that everyone is focusing on the performance, but no one can see when she left and where she went.


    Nangong Yan''s whole face is black, and his mind can''t stop doubting: what did Rushuang see to catch up with him? Or was she taken away by someone? Or did she recover her memory and leave on her own?


    At the thought of the last possibility, his face darkened a little, and at the same time, he looked hard to accept.


    However, soon, he denied it himself. How can we say that? If it is true that she has little chance to recover her memory and leave, at least, he never knows what someone can think of when he has been hurt or almost destroyed.


    If the last possibility is ruled out, then only the moon, such as frost, is more likely to see something and run away, or be taken away by someone.


    Which is more likely? Nangong Yan can''t help but ask himself, at the same time, he keeps thinking.


    While thinking, he was looking for someone, and he kept shouting."Where are you, Rushuang?"


    Shouting again and again, yuerushun left after killing Nangong Rushui and cuirou.


    She walked aimlessly in the street, and she would have a look at all the strange things she saw, but she was too shy to buy anything.


    She is beautiful, but she only looks but doesn''t buy. Therefore, the vendors are more and more impressed with her.


    When nangongyan looked for two streets and finally found the street that yuerushuang walked through, he found something after asking.


    Under the guidance of vendors, nangongyan soon found the moon like frost.


    Looking at the stand in front of the booth, holding a doll, without blinking an eye, like the appearance, but did not say a word.


    "Do you like it?" Nangong Yan went over and asked in a low voice.


    "I like it." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "but I don''t have money to buy one, and the boss won''t give me one."


    Nangong Yan sweeps fiercely. The vendor is embarrassed, but he doesn''t bear it.


    He was almost instinctive to explain, but before he spoke, Nangong Yan asked: "how much is this doll?"


    "Two liang silver." Peddler''s road.


    Nangong had 52 as like as two peas, and he had a doll like the moon''s frost.


    After that, without waiting for the boss''s thanks, he said to yuerushun, "how about going to see the Lantern Festival?"


    "I want to go home." Yueru frost mumbled and said unhappily, "these people are all similar in appearance, and the road is the same. There are still people who want to kill me. I''m afraid."

 Chapter 962

    "Someone''s going to kill you? Who is it? How dare you be so bold? Tired of living? " Nangong Yan was angry: "when? But just now? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The moon, like frost, shakes her head and even shrinks under the table.


    At this time, it is necessary to perform well.


    "Rushuang, don''t be excited and afraid. I''m here and I''m here. No one can hurt you." Nangong Yan holds the moon like frost in her arms and keeps comforting her.


    However, as soon as he met the frost, he struggled fiercely, as if very afraid of his touch.


    Nangong Yan was upset and lost, but he didn''t dare to do more. He was afraid that he would stimulate her again. If she had any accident, what would he do?


    Even if the heart is not willing, or can only let go of her hand.


    "Rushuang, I let you go. Don''t be afraid. If you have any words, you can tell me who wants to hurt you. You can tell me that I will take revenge for you." Nangongyan comforted again and again.


    Yuerushuang didn''t open her mouth, and nangongyan didn''t dare to urge her. She could only repeat the same words, but she said: you''d better not let me know who did it, otherwise, I have to make him look good.


    The woman of his South Temple inflammation also dares to move, it seems, is really that he behaves too much benevolence recently?


    Hum!


    I don''t know how long it took for yuerushuang to finally recover. Nangongyan then asked cautiously, "Rushuang, don''t be afraid. I''m here. You forget that my kung fu is very good. Besides, this is my territory. I''m the king of the kingdom of Wu. As long as you tell me who did it to you, I can catch it and let you handle it personally, OK? Can you tell me? "


    "I don''t remember." Moon like frost looked at nangongyan for a long time, just blinked and shook his head.


    If other people dare to do so, nangongyan will take his life, but the other side is like frost.


    He took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Do you still want to go back?"


    "Yes." The moon nodded heavily like frost and repeated again: "I want to go back, go back."


    She was very excited, as if she really had to go back to calm her down.


    Seeing this, how can nangongyan force her again? Although he felt that the time he spent with her was too short, he could only admit that he left with her and returned to the palace.


    Almost after nangongyan settled the moon like frost, someone reported that nangongruoshui and cuirou died in the unintentional Pavilion.


    There were many people who were on the edge of the city. However, because of their identities, they went there and cleared the scene, so that no one knew when they died and why.


    Heard people report, nangongyan''s face can be imagined ugly, but, he is very clear, can''t show in front of the moon like frost, otherwise, scared her, in trouble.


    So, he coaxed the moon to sleep like frost, and asked Qiqi Haosheng to take care of him. Then he left with the visitors.


    He didn''t know that the real killer was watching him leave.


    Almost the next moment after Nangong Yan left, Yemo Chen sneaked in. He took the moon like frost and checked it up and down. He just said: "Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou are dead."


    "I know." Make sure that the person around you is Yemo Chen. If the moon is like frost, there is no concealment: "I killed it."


    "Someone saw it." Yemo Chen said: "however, the witness has been killed by me."


    "In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of." The moon is like frost.


    "Aren''t you afraid of other witnesses?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "You''ve dealt with it. Where else is there? I trust you very much. " "I believe you won''t leave any bad news to me, let alone a person," said Yueru frost


    "You really believe me." At night, Mo Chen''s eyes stopped laughing.


    It''s a very good feeling to be trusted by the one you love.


    "I thought you''d ask me why I killed them both." The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and laughing.


    "The last time you let them go in a big war, but you killed them at this time. Then, there must be reasons for you to kill them, and you often kill because the other party had to kill them, or they killed you first." Ye Mochen analyzed: "I prefer the latter."


    "You know me well." Yueru frost nodded: "it''s really like that. Originally, I didn''t intend to kill them at this time, but..."


    "I went out to watch the temple fair with nangongyan. It''s just a hodgepodge. It''s nothing to look at. I was going to take advantage of nangongyan''s performance to look around to see if I could get any news. How could I know that I would see them?"


    "When I saw them, I followed them to see what they wanted to do."


    "I don''t know if it''s their bad luck or mine. I heard them talking about how to kill me.""You know, I can''t let go of those who took the lead in killing me and put them into action, so I used ice silkworm poison cup to kill them."


    "It''s said that the ice silkworm poison cup is just a rumor. Do you know about it? What are the obvious characteristics of the people killed by this ice silkworm poison cup? Will they be seen? " Night Mo Chen worried, that thing is really only heard in the rumor, if let people find out is like frost, then, her situation is dangerous.


    The Empress Dowager just died, and the princess and the national master died again. All the spearheads should be directed at Rushuang.


    "There is ice silkworm poison in Ukraine. As for how many people have it, I''m not sure. But I can be sure of one thing. No one can know that I did it." The moon is as frosty as frost.


    "No one knows the best, but for the sake of safety, I''d better inquire." Without a definite answer, he can''t rest assured.


    "Be careful." In fact, yuerushuang wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t refuse. This is something that should be done safely.


    After all, there are more important things for them to stay in Ukraine.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. It''s going to happen soon." Finish saying, the night Mo Chen again told the month like frost a few words, turn round to leave.


    Go to the door, see seven seven brought food back, he can''t help to seven seven confessed.


    Wait until July 1, night ink Chen to leave.


    Qiqi brings the food to the house, and puts it on the table while reporting the situation outside to yuerushuang: "evil doctor, the outside is in a mess. At this moment, many people guess that you killed Nangong Rushui and Cui rou. Nangong Yan may not be able to protect you."

 Chapter 963

    "What about doubt? Can any of them come up with evidence? If no one can prove that I did it, then they have nothing to do with me. " Yuerushuang took a bite of vegetables in her mouth and said, "Qiqi, you can put 120 hearts on it. It''s absolutely not related to me. You forget that I''m only a few years old. How can a person with a few years old intelligence kill people?"


    Seven seven obviously Leng for a while, then way: "those people all say evil medicine you are to pretend."


    "What about the costume?" Yueru Frost said: "Nangong Yan personally destroyed my mind. He should know more about the sequelae than anyone else. As long as he doesn''t believe it, no matter how suspicious those people are, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "It''s better to be careful after all." Seven seven.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "you are right. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. After dinner, I will go to bed and live the life that a child should live. Just do your own business. If you can find out something, it''s good. If you can''t, it''s OK. Your safety is the most important."


    "Yes."


    So far, they did not speak again, but sat down to eat.


    At the end of the meal, seven seven clean up, such as frost moved a chair, sitting in the yard in the sun.


    Sunshine spread, hit on the body like frost, warm.


    Golden halo in her body halo dye, as if from her body sent out like, from a distance, there is a kind of glittering dazzling feeling, dazzling people can not move the line of sight.


    I don''t know whether the sun is too warm, too warm, or the moon is too tired like frost, or whether she is heartless and doesn''t care about what happens, but lies there and then goes to sleep.


    In front of the Jinluan hall, Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou''s corpses are placed in the hall. Nangong Yan is standing in front of the corpse, and so is the supreme king. Not far away from them, many ministers are standing there, their eyes either fall on the corpse or on Nangong Yan''s body. They are waiting for a result, waiting to see how Nangong Yan will deal with it.


    "Who found the body? When the body was found, who was around and what did you ask? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "There are no people around. The one who found the body was the woodcutter who was going to go out of the city to cut firewood. But the people below have tried. He can''t do anything, even the most basic skills of witchcraft and witchcraft. If he is more powerful, he won''t know."


    "So the death of the princess and the national master has nothing to do with the woodcutter?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "It doesn''t really matter." Someone answered.


    Another person interface: "king, someone saw the moon like frost appeared there."


    "Is that what you call the moon like frost?" Nangong Yan a Li Mou sweep past, coldly ask: "who see such as frost appeared there?"? Take that man up, but I want to ask him a good question. "


    "My Lord, the man is dead." Just now the minister way of interface.


    Nangong Yan laughed, but the smile was tight: "how? Do you want to tell the king that Rushan killed the witness after killing the princess and the national master, and then fled? I ask you, how did the witness die? Is it like the princess and the national teacher? "


    "Not really, but..."


    "It''s not like this. Why do you say it''s made of frost?" Nangong Yan asked, finally, he said: "not to mention the fact that Rushuang''s IQ is only a few years old, it''s only equivalent to a child. Even if her IQ is normal, if you want to kill a person, her body will always be stained with blood, right? But when I found her, there was no blood on her


    "Yan''er, she can also change clothes, can''t she? Don''t you think you have too much faith in the moon like frost? " The king frowned.


    He never knew that his son would treat the moon like frost like this one day. If he had known this, he might not have let him know the moon like frost one day.


    Recently, there have been frequent incidents in Ukraine, all of which happened after the appearance of the moon like frost. If it had nothing to do with her, he would never believe it.


    "Father, do you know how Ruoshui and cuirou died?" Nangongyan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I was killed." The supreme king said it without hesitation.


    "Yes, they were killed. Then, father, what kind of people killed them?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    "Who else can there be but the frost?" The supreme king.


    "My father didn''t know the cause of their death, did he?" Nangongyan is another way.


    The king of the Supreme Court narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that nangongyan was going to exonerate the moon like frost.


    "They all died of cold." Nangong Yandao.


    His voice was not big or small, but it was enough to make everyone present hear him.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Nangong Yan said: "what is the cold cup? I don''t think you are familiar with it? Besides the people of our country, have you heard of anyone who has cold cups? Especially on the evil doctor like frost, have you ever seen it? Or have you ever felt it? ""Are you sure it''s a cold cup?" The prime minister asked.


    "What? Prime minister, are you doubting my judgment? If you don''t believe me, you can have a look by yourself. " Nangong Yan is also too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Who needs to doubt? Well, just look at the body yourself.


    Although there are not many cold cups, if there are too many cold cups in the body, you can see them all at once.


    After listening to Nangong Yan''s words, the supreme king was the first to act. He went forward to check Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou''s corpses and found that they were still poisoned by the cold cup. Suddenly, they were cold and speechless.


    "Father, at this time, do you still want to say with such certainty that it is made like frost?" Nangong Yan said: "father, my son knows that you have a great opinion on Rushuang, but you can''t put all the charges on her, can you? Think about it, you know better than the children''s ministers that the cold cup only exists in a few high-ranking people in the state of Wu. "


    "These people have no motive to kill Ruoshui and Guoshi." The supreme king.


    "Does Rushuang have a motive to kill them? At the beginning of the war, the two of them ran to the enemy''s territory, and Rushuang let them back. If she really wanted to kill them, why did she let them go at the beginning? "


    This is very persuasive. The moon may not have thought that it would be the key to solve the problem at this time.


    The king was silent, and the ministers headed by the prime minister couldn''t believe it. The prime minister said, "you can''t say that. At the beginning, she would let the princess and the national teacher go. Maybe she didn''t think she could kill them. This time, she might have found some reason to kill them. This cold cup might have been stolen."

 Chapter 964

    "Stealing? Do you want to tell me how a child steals something from a person with excellent martial arts skills? " Nangong Yan laughed angrily. Looking at the prime minister''s eyes, it was like freezing cold. He said, "do you look too high at the moon like frost, or do you underestimate those who hold the cold cup?"


    Don''t mention cups. Even ordinary things are very hard to steal. Are there holes in these people''s minds? They don''t think about it. If yueruosheng really has the ability to steal the cold cup, it proves that she is sober. In this case, why should she steal the cold cup to take Nangong Rushui and Cui Rou''s life? Just kill them directly, or let the snake in her hand swallow them directly. There is no body left. Why does she have to be so troublesome?


    Nangong Yan''s consideration is normal, but he can''t think that the moon like frost itself has cold cup, don''t let Caiyun swallow them, it''s really Caiyun dislike, she also don''t want to be himself.


    "Maybe she did it to stir up internal conflicts." Some people have the guts.


    Have to say, this person truth, but, that also must South Temple Yan believe just go.


    "In order to stir up our internal contradictions, she risked to steal the cold cup to kill people? She is a little too tired. It''s only half an hour since I took her out and found her missing. It''s so short a distance that it''s hard to run back and forth to those houses. I have to find the cold cup and seize it. It''s not possible for them to take it down in such a short time. How can it be as good as frost? ¡±


    "king, everything is possible in this world. The evil doctor has her own ability." There is humanity.


    As a matter of fact, many ministers present know that, according to the current evidence, the possibility of Yue Rushun''s killing is very small, but they can''t tell why. They always think that this person was killed by Yue Rushun.


    Without persuasion, it is difficult to persuade people.


    All the people on the scene looked at nangongyan. It seemed that nangongyan''s patience had really come to an end. He swept around coldly, and then said, "you suspect that the moon is like frost, so take out the evidence. If you can''t give a convincing evidence, shut your mouth, and don''t let me hear half a word saying that Rushuang is not."


    "Yes." People are very unwilling. What can we do? I can only swallow all the words that come to my mouth, unless I want to die.


    "Well, go and find those who have cold cups to see me." Nangong Yan waved and said.


    If you dare to fight against him, you will have to pay a price.


    During this time, they are here to discuss the cause of death, trying to find out the murderer. At that end, yemochen has vigorously wiped out all the evidence that may threaten Rusheng. When nangongyan sends someone to find out anything about Rusheng.


    Not only that, he also specially patronized those who owned the cold cup, and finally chose a person who had the greatest opinion on yuerushun, had a high status in Ukraine, had a bad personality, and was not so good with others to be the ghost of death.


    When everything is done, he is not in a hurry to leave, but waiting in place, until Nangong Yan sent someone to take people away, he left.


    After he left, he ran around again and checked to make sure that all the crises had been relieved before he quietly returned to the palace.


    At this time, two hours have passed.


    When he sneaked into the palace, yuerushuang woke up. She suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw that it was yemochen, she was relieved.


    "You''re back? How do you come at this time? " Yuerushuang gets up and pulls yemochen up and down to check. While checking, she asks, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Night Mo Chen shook his head: "I went out to deal with everything, now, no one can doubt you, even if those people feel strange, they can no longer find evidence to prove that it is related to you, even if they don''t believe it, the evidence will all point to someone."


    "You take this opportunity to get rid of some people?" How clever is the moon like frost? I guess it as soon as I listen to Yemo Chen''s words.


    Night Mo Chen did not deny, he nodded, close to the moon such as frost ear, to two people can hear the voice whisper.


    After listening to the words of Yemo Chen, Yueru frost is happy, and her heart is warm. With ah Chen by her side, she can be unscrupulous.


    Fortunately, ah Chen''s Kung Fu is high now, and he will hide it. Going to those people''s houses is like entering a deserted land, otherwise, it will still be very troublesome.


    "Nangongyan there will be very busy, or, you stay?" As soon as the moon is like frost, it blurs out.


    She also don''t know why, is excited, suddenly want to stay night Mo Chen, want to be together with him.


    Night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, then shook his head, said: "I first go outside to explore the situation, and then, after confirming that Nangong Yan has no time to come here tonight, I''ll dive back at night."His consideration is very necessary, after all, this daytime is too eye-catching.


    Listen to his words, the moon such as frost obviously Leng after a while, just open mouth way: "is I consider improper."


    "Frost, I''m happy." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Because that person is him, so, will let her excited, let her so no guard.


    "Ah Chen, for my sake, you should do well, you know? Do everything according to your ability. If you are not the opponent of nangongyan, don''t meet him. Don''t have the chance to contact him. Now he wants to deal with the edge of irritability. " The moon is like a frost.


    Night Mo Chen one by one should: "I fight with him several times, it is also some understanding, such time, I will not go to him."


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and then said, "if you can, come here."


    "Good." Night ink Chen again should be next.


    In spite of his reluctance, he left.


    It has to be said that he has foresight. In the daytime, although nangongyan has no time to come, there are always people who have that time.


    Almost at night, Mo Chen left with his front foot, and the voice of Qi Qi came in with his back foot.


    "Queen, please see Mrs. Qin."


    "No see." The voice of the moon like frost has changed. It''s just like a child''s heart: "I''m looking for something. I don''t have time."


    "What are you looking for? I''ll help you find it. " Mrs. Qin pushed the door and went in. She squatted down in front of the frosty moon and said.


    Moon frost did not look up, but smelled a strong smell of gunpowder, heart immediately understand: who is not good!

 Chapter 965

    "I don''t know what the queen is looking for?" Mrs. Qin asked again.


    Yuerusheng was annoyed by the disturbance. Seeing that Mrs. Qin was pressing the corner of her dress, she was immediately angry: "who are you? What are you doing here? What do you want to do with the corner of my coat? I can tell you, I''m very powerful. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll beat you. "


    With that, she raised her powder fist. She really had a posture of beating people.


    Mrs. Qin was not frightened by her appearance, but slightly narrowed her eyes and stared at her as if to see through her.


    Who is the moon like frost? Even if the eye knife falls on her, she can still keep silent. No matter how bad she is, she has to be scrupulous in her territory, doesn''t she?


    "Don''t get me wrong, Queen. She doesn''t mean anything else. She just wants to consult the queen." Qin Fu is humane.


    Moon frost tilted her head to see her one eye, and then continue to look for her things.


    Seeing that yuerushun ignored her, Mrs. Qin''s face was obviously bad. She instinctively wanted to say something more, but she heard Qiqi say: "Mrs. Qin, the maid has just said that the Queen''s mental state is not good enough to answer your question. Now, you should believe it? Now that everything is clear, why talk about it? You''d better go back. "


    "What are you? A maid who can''t stand on the stage dares to yell at my wife and ask for death? " Mrs. Qin was so angry that she slapped Qiqi.


    Seven seven pupil Mou tiny MI, instinctively want to fight back, but is to hold back.


    If the moon is like frost, it can''t be seen. How can people bully her?


    She pushed Mrs. Qin away and stood in front of Qiqi. She was very childish. She protected Qiqi like an eagle protecting a chicken. She scolded Mrs. Qin: "what do you want to do, you bad woman? Don''t bully my seven seven seven. "


    Mrs. Qin was so angry that her mind was so hot that she didn''t care about it. When she got up, she raised her hand and hit the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang instinctively fought back. Qiqi kicked Mrs. Qin out in front of her: "bullying me, but no one is allowed to bully the queen."


    "You You... " Mrs. Qin was kicked to spit out a mouthful of blood, red eyes, angrily roared: "you dare to treat my wife like this, my wife will not let you go."


    "You, a little lady, dare to fight against the queen. It''s possible who will live or die." "If you have the ability, let the king send the queen out of the palace."


    Obviously, this is a very unrealistic problem. No one in the whole country can do it.


    Mrs. Qin''s face was blue and white. It was so beautiful.


    After a while, she turned and left angrily.


    "You wait for me."


    It was not until the so-called Mrs. Qin left and completely disappeared in sight that she sat down on the couch and asked, "what''s the matter? I remember good words, nangongyan and no palace concubines, right? Where did this woman come from? "


    "She''s not from the palace, but Mrs. Ding Beiwang. I''m afraid she''s here to ask for your help." "It is said that the king of Dingbei was invited to the palace and was suspected of killing the princess and the national master," he said


    "Oh?" Moon frost pick pick eyebrows, this is the result of a Chen to deal with it? Did he find a prince to be the ghost?


    Can such a ghost be useful? The moon is like frost and can''t stop doubting.


    However, it''s useful to think that Mrs. Qin can''t wait to ask for her own favor?


    Now nangongyan, should believe her, also won''t believe that prince? After all, what is more convincing than evidence?


    "Evil doctor, what are you thinking?" Seeing that the moon was like frost, he could not stop asking.


    "It''s nothing, Qiqi. If we are all suspected, what will nangongyan do?" The moon, like frost, asks.


    However, after the words came out, she didn''t wait for Qiqi to speak, and said: "this prince is also a kind of person with high power and popular support. It won''t be easy to be selected by ah Chen. Go to add a fire. This person can''t stay any longer."


    Say, the moon such as frost to seven seven waved, seven seven understand, immediately gather in the past, the moon such as frost in its ear whisper, good life explained.


    Seven seven nodded and turned to leave.


    Some things must be done covertly, some things must be done brightly and boldly, and they must be discovered quietly.


    The emergence of 77 was naturally discovered very quickly.


    Because of the particularity of her identity, she was quickly stopped and brought directly to nangongyan.


    At this moment, nangongyan is having a headache in dealing with Dingbei king.


    All the evidence points to Ding Beiwang, but so many people present, even he himself, don''t believe that Ding Beiwang will kill Nangong Ruoshui and Cui Rou, although Ding Beiwang has no good face for people.


    It takes courage and reason to kill. He can''t think of any reason for the northern king to kill Nangong Rushui and Cui rou.But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? Who are the people who want to frame him?


    He thought carefully, but he never came up with a reason.


    It is at this time, the dark thunder to report, see friends such as frost side of the maid seven seven stealthily, don''t know what to do, they simply brought people back.


    Nangong Yan''s heart is full of fire. As soon as he hears the words of the dark thunder, the fire in his heart is even bigger. He raises his hand and signals to bring up the seven seven seven.


    Qiqi was thrown to the ground, but he kept protecting the things in his hand.


    Nangong Yan immediately doubts: "you slave, if you don''t take good care of the queen, what will you do when you run to the palace gate? What''s in your hand? But what did you do? What about the queen


    He continued to ask, and was more and more fierce, straight scared seven seven seven shivering all over, but she held the things in her hand more tightly.


    So one stroke, is to arouse people''s suspicion, Nangong Yan immediately said: "take her things down, I want to see, at this time point, you are not loyal to your duty to look at the master, run out to do what."


    Listening to the order, the dark thunder immediately went forward and snatched the things.


    In her hand was a small cloth package. When she opened the package, she saw a piece of broken clothes. In terms of texture, it was a very precious thing that most people would never have.


    This thing appears in the hands of seven seven seven, how can not make people doubt?


    "What is this? Where do you come from? Where are you going to send it? " Nangong Yan''s voice was colder than before, even a little chilly.


    Qiqi was scared to shake: "this I can''t say

 Chapter 966

    "Bastard, what do you mean you can''t say? Ah? Who told you that? When I ask you, how dare you hide something? If you want to die, I can help you. " Nangong Yan raises his hand and turns to make a wink at the dark thunder. The dark thunder immediately goes to the front of Qiqi and stands still.


    Looking at Qiqi, he advised: "to be a subordinate, you have to have the consciousness to be a subordinate. What the master asks, the subordinate will answer. Don''t you have any common sense? Wang Shang is the king of the whole kingdom of Wu. Do you know the consequences of disobeying Wang Shang? If the king wants to take your life, no one can help you. "


    "Maidservant can''t say, otherwise, the queen will die." Qiqi is really on the show. Now he not only pretends to be afraid, but also sobs.


    Hidden thunder


    Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly raised and asked coldly, "what do you mean by that? What do you mean, frost will die? "


    As far as frost is concerned, nangongyan''s attitude is a big change.


    Seven seven shake head, South Temple inflammation again angry drink: "say! If you don''t say it again, I will let you die immediately. "


    "But..." 771 looks hesitant.


    "Say it Nangongyan''s eyebrows sank and he drank hard.


    Obviously, his patience has been exhausted. Looking at him, Qiqi has no doubt. If she doesn''t speak again, nangongyan will really kill her.


    She naturally knew that everything was almost done, and there was no need to be so persistent. It was time to speak.


    She said: "not long ago, Mrs. Qin came to the palace to see the queen. She didn''t know what she said to the queen. The queen was so scared that she kept shaking. The maidservant didn''t speak until Mrs. Qin left. She gave the bag to the maidservant and told her to throw it out of the palace. Otherwise, she would die."


    "Mrs. Qin? Which Lady Qin? " Nangongyan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath.


    "It''s the wife of Ding Beiwang." Qiqi answered cautiously, looking scared.


    "Is that her?" Nangong Yan asked: "what else did the queen say?"


    "She also said that Mrs. Qin wanted to kill her. She said that she came to the palace." Seven seven.


    "To the palace? That''s what she said? " Nangong Yan asked.


    77 nodded: "the Queen really said that."


    Nangong Yan said nothing at the moment, turned and ran to his bedroom.


    The moon, like frost, is expected to be there for a long time.


    Hearing the sound, he immediately got under the table in the room, put his head in his hands, and his body was shaking.


    "Like frost..." Nangongyan people did not arrive, sound first.


    Obviously, the moon like frost will not answer nangongyan naturally.


    Nangong Yan ran straight in and saw that there was a reclining chair in the hospital, but there was no one. His heart sank suddenly and went straight to the house.


    When the door opened, he saw under the table, shivering like frost.


    He raised his foot to come forward, and the moon seemed to feel something like frost. He kept shrinking back, and his mouth kept saying, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Nangong Yan''s heart is like being hit by something. He subconsciously wants to hold the moon like frost. It can be seen that she resists so much that she can only do it.


    "If frost, don''t be afraid, I''m hot, with me, no one can hurt you." Nangongyan can only keep comforting.


    When Qiqi saw this scene, he could not stop twitching and thought: he always knew that the evil doctor was a talent. However, after he really contacted the evil doctor, he knew that the evil doctor was more than a talent. He was just a genius. The ability of acting was the genius among the geniuses. It could be said that no one could match him.


    Thanks to her imagination, she performed like this.


    Qiqi couldn''t help asking herself that if she was allowed to come, she would not be able to perform the miserable and fear of the evil doctor.


    Therefore, she can only be a servant, but the evil doctor is a superior.


    This person, as expected, is different. Not everyone can have non-human skills.


    Well, in July 7th, the moon is like frost. It''s absolutely extraordinary.


    "What are you thinking? Who made you stand here? Why do you want to die? " The dark thunder suddenly made a sound beside Qiqi.


    She was so scared that she almost screamed out. If the thunder had not covered her mouth, she would have screamed out.


    The dark thunder covered Qi Qi''s mouth and dragged him out.


    "The king is talking to the queen. What are you looking at? The excitement of the king is not so good-looking. You should know that the king''s temperament is even more eccentric in recent years. If you don''t have such ability, you''d better not take such risks. "


    "Why do you make a sudden noise behind people? I don''t know if people are scared, they will be scared to death?"


    "You deserve to die because you are timid."


    Is she timid? Will she be timid? I''m such an insightless jerk. I don''t know how this jerk stayed here for such a long time.


    "If you have nothing to do, just guard outside here. Don''t go there without the master''s call." The voice of the thunder became obviously more polite.In this regard, 77 accepted it as a matter of course, and his impression of dark thunder changed a little.


    Inside the house, nangongyan kept persuading yuerushuang: "Rushuang, it''s me. Don''t be afraid, OK? With me here, nothing can hurt you any more. How about you come out first? "


    The moon is still like frost.


    "Rushuang, who bullied you? Can you tell me and I''ll help you get revenge?" Nangongyan continued.


    But he was very angry. Outside the palace, he coaxed people back, but it was only how long before she became like this again.


    Thinking of the lady Qin who made her become like this, the more angry he was, the more decisive he made the decision to kill.


    That woman must die. Anyone who is bad for Rushuang should die.


    If we let other people know what he thought, I''m afraid it will be another big commotion.


    The moon is still shrinking like frost. When I hear Nangong Yan''s words one by one, I don''t know what I''m feeling.


    "Rushuang, how about coming out? If you have any words, please tell me and I will help you solve them. Really, I''m Yan Yan. Can''t you believe me? "


    I don''t know how long it took to say that yuerushuang finally raised her head to see nangongyan. Tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes. It looked really pitiful and painful.


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan''s heart is so painful that he can''t breathe any more. The woman he cherishes is so bullied.


    At that moment, he lost his sense and did not dare to go forward to hold the moon like frost. He could only vent all his anger to other places.


    He said to the outside: "dark thunder, go to Dingbei palace immediately and catch Mrs. Qin in the palace. I want to let her know the end of being disrespectful to Rushuang."

 Chapter 967

    In fact, dark thunder wanted to persuade him, but after all, he couldn''t say a word. How can he say it? Nangongyan is the master, and he is just a subordinate, not qualified.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that something is wrong.


    It must be that as soon as Beiwang was arrested, Mrs. Qin came to look for yuerusheng? Since he came to beg for mercy, how could he exonerate the moon like frost? Is Mrs. Qin not afraid to offend others and lose the chance to save others? In that case, is this woman too stupid? How can such a woman be a woman of the Lord?


    No matter how many doubts there are in my heart, we can only go to bring Mrs. Qin.


    And nangongyan is to continue to coax the moon like frost.


    "Rushuang, do you see clearly? I''m here. I''m nangongyan. Your Yan, have you forgotten? "


    "Hot?" Moon frost finally has a response, she tentatively asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded with a smile: "yes, Yanyan, it''s me. Can you come out? I''m worried about you


    "I''m afraid." The moon is like frost, shaking her head like a rattle. At the end of her words, she said mysteriously, "if someone wants to kill me, I can''t go out. If I go out, those people will see me. If they see me, I will die. I can''t go out."


    "No one can take your life." Nangong Yan was furious in his heart, but he still wanted to calm down again and again. He kept telling himself: calm down!


    The moon is like frost, but shaking his head: "no, someone''s, you don''t know, someone wants to kill me."


    "Have you forgotten how good I am?" Nangong Yan said again: "in the world, no one''s Kung Fu is better than me. As long as I''m here, no one can move you. Even if you want to kill anyone, you can."


    "No, I don''t kill. It''s against the law to kill. If you want to go to jail, I don''t want to go to jail." The moon is like frost.


    Her face has been ugly, tense, it seems that she is really over stimulated, it is extremely distressing.


    "no, I am the king of the kingdom of Ukraine. I has the final say. If I say it, no one will dare to oppose it. You are my queen. No one can move you anymore." Nangongyan continued to persuade.


    He felt that his patience was running out.


    The moon shakes her head like frost: "no, there are."


    Two people on this similar problem said for a long time, long to the dark thunder are back, nangongyan still can''t persuade out the moon such as frost.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but no matter what he says, the moon doesn''t want to come out like frost.


    He thought that yuerushun was scared. In fact, yuerushun just didn''t want to come out. She knew that if she went out, nangongyan would hold her tightly, and she didn''t want to be too close to nangongyan.


    Of course, as long as she delays long enough, nangongyan should leave.


    In fact, just as she expected, as soon as the dark thunder brought people back, Nangong Yan took people away after seeing her shaking.


    It was also after they went out for a long time that they came to yuerushuang and said, "evil doctor, they have gone."


    "Yes." The moon nodded and sat on the ground.


    Seven seven wiped a sweat: "evil doctor, your performance is really excellent."


    "There''s no way." Yueru Frost said: "you can see that Nangong Yan is hard to resist sometimes. What''s more, the play should be performed from the heart. When you believe it yourself, are you afraid that others won''t believe it?"


    Qiqi thought that it was true, and she didn''t talk much. However, she was still very worried: "evil doctor, that lady Qin has been brought up, will there be any accident?" "No way." Yuerushuang was very sure of this, she said: "nangongyan believes me more after all. Besides, those things are well documented. Even if nangongyan wants to believe that Mrs. Qin and suspects that I deliberately framed her, there is no evidence, isn''t there?"


    She is very sure. If not, how could she be here?


    Qiqi has always worshipped the moon like frost. After listening to her saying this, she naturally no longer doubted anything and asked, "evil doctor, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? I haven''t eaten anything for a long time. If you want to eat something, tell me. I''ll ask the people in the imperial dining room to prepare it. "


    "If you don''t say it, you haven''t felt it yet, but I''m really hungry after hearing you say it. Go and prepare more." Ah Chen is expected to come later.


    Think of the night ink Chen, the eyes like frost suddenly become different, what is tenderness like water? Now that''s it. 77''s eyes are almost straight.


    She thought carefully, it seems that only when she meets Yemo Chen, the evil doctor will become as shy as her little daughter.


    Sure enough, what''s a good thing to say? One thing comes down to one thing, and the night ink is the killer of the moon like frost.


    Qiqi couldn''t help thinking, if Yemo Chen no longer loved the moon like frost, what would she do?


    That night, after Mo Chen lost his memory, things unconsciously came to his mind. Qi Qi trembled all over, and then decisively pulled his thoughts back.For some things, it''s better not to make assumptions easily.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you go The moon, like frost, calls seven seven seven and asks.


    Seven seven return to God, way: "immediately go."


    At the same time, she really ran out.


    The moon sighed like frost. I don''t know how long I will stay here.


    She doesn''t know why. The more she stays here, the more she gets along with nangongyan. The better nangongyan treats her, the more she feels guilty. Even if she always tells herself that nangongyan likes her and is good to her, the harm to her is immeasurable.


    It is true that if she does not have a strong will, does not wake up on her own, if she is not a evil doctor, then she will most likely not wake up again, she will always be just a child.


    Think about that day, the moon like frost suddenly rose a feeling of darkness.


    People really need comparison, right? Only after comparison can we see more clearly.


    Yuerushuang sat under the table, quietly thinking a lot, thinking deeply, until the sound of footsteps came to her, she suddenly woke up.


    When she saw the person close at hand, she was slightly surprised: "when did you come?"


    "Just here." Yemo Chen said, "but if you can''t find out earlier that I''m the enemy again, then you may be in a different place now."


    For no reason, the moon is like frost, and a chill rises in my heart.


    "You''re right. If it wasn''t for you, I might have..."


    "I won''t give you that chance." Night Mo Chen will pull people out, a hug into his arms.

 Chapter 968

    The moon, like frost, embraces Yemo Chen and absorbs the temperature from him greedily.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. With me here, no one can really hurt you." Night Mo Chen patted the back of the moon like frost and comforted in a low voice.


    His voice is very magnetic, but also with a few unspeakable charm, like magic in general, he said, it is not consciously to believe.


    The moon, like frost, leaned against Mo Chen''s arms at night, and gradually became more stable: "I believe it."


    "Well, if you''re tired, you can have a good rest and have a sleep. With me here, you won''t let the danger approach." Night Mo Chen comforts a way.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head: "you rarely come here. How can I go to sleep first?"


    "I will always be here to guard you, will not leave, want to come, in a short time, nangongyan will not have time to come here." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes." The moon answers like frost.


    For a moment, both of them had nothing to say, and neither of them spoke.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it''s been. At night, Mo Chen thinks that Yue Rushun has fallen asleep and plans to take her to bed. However, he listens to Yue Rushun and asks: "ah Chen, am I very heartless?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask such a question? But what did someone say to you? No matter who said anything, don''t take it too seriously. I know better than anyone what kind of person you are. Even if you poke a hole in the sky, I will gladly help you mend it. In the meantime, I will only love you, never pursue you, never despise you, and never stay away from you. "


    "I believe it." Yuerushuang nodded, truthfully said all the things one by one, and then asked: "such me, is not very ungrateful?"


    Nangong Yan treats her really well, but she is always using him and calculating him.


    Night ink Chen understand the moon like frost, know that this has almost become her heart knot, now also distressed, he thought carefully, just comfort.


    "Ru Shuang, your kindness is not a bad thing, but you have to depend on when and who you treat. For Nangong Yan, you really don''t need to have such a heavy burden. You should know what Nangong Yan has done to you, me and the people outside?"


    "If he simply treats you and doesn''t ask for anything in return, then it''s really wrong for you to do so. It''s unfair to him, even excessive. But he''s not like that. He himself has done great harm to you. So far, you still have a headache."


    "If he''s peaceful, it''s nothing. It''s just that his ambition is so big that it can''t be formed overnight. If he''s really a good man, he''s willing to give up his ambition and stop attacking other countries and the people, then why don''t we take a step back? Let him be the overlord of the world


    "However, he is not like that. He doesn''t know how to be satisfied. As you can see, his ambition is really great. Besides, he is cruel to anyone except you. For a person like him, living can only be harmful."


    "I know what you care about, but it''s very difficult to get rid of him, or to be calm after getting rid of him, if you don''t get rid of his right assistants one by one."


    "Rushuang, if you insist on it, it will be over soon. When it is over, we will travel all over the world together and never ask about the world again. OK?"


    This is his promise to her.


    She didn''t like the life of intrigue and the temptation of power, but she liked freedom and the absence of war.


    Under what circumstances will there be no war? It is obvious that the war will not end until the world is unified, and the war will not end until the people live and work in peace and contentment after the new country is really managed.


    To unify the world, there must be war, which is a fact that can not be changed.


    Yuerushuang is a smart person. Naturally, she also knows these things. Therefore, she doesn''t say any more.


    Maybe, is she really thinking too much?


    If you want to gain something, you have to pay. What you pay and how much you pay depend on the situation, right?


    Nangongyan''s cruelty doomed him to die.


    I don''t know if yemochen would change if he became emperor?


    Unconsciously, the thoughts of the moon like frost drifted a little far away. She didn''t wake up until there was a pain on her forehead.


    Lift Mou, one eye then bumped into night Mo Chen to take to spoil in of eyes.


    His eyes are as deep as water, like sea, like pool, like a dream, like a pair of shining black gems, attracting people''s attention.


    At a glance, the moon is like frost, and I feel like I''m deep in it.


    In fact, such a situation was rare, but she enjoyed it.


    "What do you think?" Night Mo Chen low ground asks a way.


    The voice is a little hoarse and magnetic, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    She never knew that a person''s voice could be heard so well.


    "Nothing." She shook her head gently, but her eyes were not far away from him.Night Mo Chen dotes on ground to smile: "pretty?"


    "Good looking." Then, instinctively, he said it, and then he felt a sense of embarrassment.


    Would he be too proud when she said that?


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and took aim. He broke into his smiling eyes again, deep and affectionate.


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of her heart like a thunder drum, a burst of chaos.


    "You can watch it as long as you want. It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy." Night Mo Chen again.


    The moon is like frost


    Can we have a thunderbolt to kill him? Why don''t you stun her?


    The night Mo Chen was amused by the expression of the moon like frost. He reached out and rubbed her hair and asked, "are you in a better mood? How much can you eat? Can you sleep? "


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and asking back, and the words are a little more joyful unconsciously.


    As soon as yemochen heard this, he knew that he had succeeded. So he said, "Qiqi should come back soon with the meal. Sit down and wait?"


    "Good." Should be a sound, the moon such as frost will also retreat to open the night Mo Chen''s arms, sat down in the side.


    The night Mo Chen smiles to pour tea for the moon like frost, way: "thirsty? Drink water first. "


    "Yes." Moon like frost is very clever to take the tea and drink, I think it is really thirsty.


    She drinks tea, night Mo Chen is very considerate for its press pinch shoulder, can be described as gentle and meticulous.


    Soon, Qiqi came back with not only a bunch of meals, but also exciting news.


    "Evil doctor, good news." Seven seven enters a door to cry to mumble, however, in see night Mo Chen of time, she again silence.


    Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow: "seven seven seven, look very excited, but what happy event?"


    Seven seven instinctively see to the moon like frost, see its nod, she just slowly way.

 Chapter 969

    "On the way back, I heard someone saying that nangongyan killed Mrs. Qin on the spot, which shocked many people. Many people were puzzled why nangongyan was so cruel, but nangongyan was very bent on her own way. He thought that Mrs. Qin''s attack on the evil doctor was a terrible crime and absolutely unforgivable."


    "It seems that nangongyan is more vigorous than I imagined." The moon is like frost.


    The more she said, the more excited she was: "isn''t that right? I thought nangongyan would lock people up first, but he killed them directly. "


    "That Mrs. Qin is also, just like that IQ, I don''t know how to live to the present." The moon shakes her head like frost and says, "I''m sorry.


    "Wait, Mrs. Qin? Are you talking about the lady of Qin who is the king of the north? " Night Mo Chen timely opening, inquired.


    Did he miss something?


    However, when he asked, the moon told the story one by one.


    Yemochen listened very carefully. At last, he was silent for a moment.


    After a while, he didn''t speak. Yuerushun thought he was angry and was about to say something, but he opened his mouth at such a time. He said, "Rushun, it''s too risky for you to do this. In the future, you can just tell me anything, you know? Don''t do such dangerous things any more. Otherwise, if something happens to you, what shall I do? "


    "Good." The moon, like frost, agreed without any hesitation.


    For Yemo Chen, she naturally will not violate, she is more clear than anyone, Yemo Chen to her see how much, how much care about her.


    A person who cares about her, of course, is everything to her first.


    In this way, if she says no, it means No.


    "Well, it''s a good result. At least, one strong enemy is missing." Night Mo Chen way: "this Qin madam died, fix North King estimate also won''t wait too long."


    "If the king of Dingbei dies, the threat of the kingdom of Uzbekistan to us will be less." The moon is like frost.


    She seems to have seen a lot of things waving to her outside.


    "It''s true in theory, but no one can guarantee that there will be accidents." Yemochen always had to be vigilant, he said: "in order to ensure that everything is safe, I decided to find an opportunity to go to Dingbei palace again. I don''t have to kill anyone, just splash Dingbei palace with dirt. Some things don''t need to be too much, as long as people believe them."


    He believed that with the prestige of Dingbei king for so many years, there must be loyal subordinates, and these people would take some time.


    They admire Dingbei king, then, he will find a chance to break their faith; they regard Dingbei king as hope, then, he will let their hope be dashed; they think Dingbei king can''t do something like frost, then, he will let all their impossibilities become pale and powerless.


    Anyway, if this is a pool of muddy water, then he will stir the muddy water more and more muddy.


    "If you want to go out, be careful." Yueru frost warned: "Nangong Yan is not a stupid person, this happens one after another, he may not have no doubt in his heart, we can''t let him catch any clues."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Night Mo Chen has a plan.


    Outside, nangongyan has his own people. In the state of Wu, his yemochen also has his own people. Comparatively speaking, now, his yemochen has an absolute advantage.


    "Let''s eat first, the rest, after dinner." The moon was like frost, and she spoke decisively.


    Yemo Chen naturally will not refuse, and, very consciously for the moon such as frost service.


    Before, if Yemo Chen was not there, Qiqi was eaten with the moon like frost. But now Yemo Chen is sitting here, but she can''t sit down. So she can only stand by and wait.


    Yuerushuang is also sharp eyed. Before the dish is put in her mouth, she finds that Qiqi hasn''t sat down. So she raises her hand and says, "what are you still doing there? Aren''t you hungry? Sit down and eat. If you don''t, the food should be cold. It''s not good to eat that way. "


    Smell speech, seven seven subconsciously look to night Mo Chen, night Mo Chen did not look back, but already know seven seven is looking at him, he continued to give the moon such as frost clip vegetables, words is out: "you don''t have to consider my existence, on weekdays, you and such as frost is how, just like."


    "Yes." Seven seven sat down.


    This meal seems to be no different, but in fact it is also very different. The moon may not be as different as frost. However, Yemo Chen must be unhappy, and Qiqi is restless. If you can choose, Qiqi will never choose to sit here.


    After finishing the meal, Qiqi picked up the dishes and chopsticks as quickly as possible and turned to leave.


    There are only two people in the room, Yueru frost and Yemo Chen. It''s already late. On the branches of the moon, the bright moonlight comes from the open window. Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen, and Yemo Chen also looks at Yueru frost. The moonlight sprinkles on them, as if they are plated with a layer of halo, soft but dazzling.Yueru frost asked Yemo Chen, "how long have we not sat together like this?"


    Yemo Chen replied, "it''s been a long time."


    "Yes, for a long time." The moon nods like frost.


    "In the future, we will all help each other like this." The night Mo Chen walks to the front of the moon like frost, half squats down the body, affectionate full way.


    "I believe it." The moon nods like frost.


    In this world, there are few people she can trust. Yemo Chen is definitely one of them.


    How much did she trust him? As long as he said it, she could believe it.


    In fact, the same is true of Yemo Chen.


    When two people in love believe in each other, what else can''t be overcome?


    "Ah Chen, do you have any plans?" She also felt that yemochen should not have come so rashly. After he came, a lot of things happened in Ukraine, and everything was related to him. If it was a coincidence, even she didn''t believe it.


    "Rushuang, you know I never do anything that I''m not sure about, but this time I''m an exception. Because I''m not absolutely sure, I can''t wait to get rid of nangongyan''s right-hand assistant." Night Mo Chen did not answer directly, but also showed a real attitude.


    He has the advantage now, but he is not absolutely sure. In order to increase the advantage, he can only act.


    Of course, there is another reason why he will be so anxious. Naturally, the moon is like frost, and only she can make him so out of control.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "what do you want to do? Tell me, if I can, I will help you with all my strength. You are not alone here."

 Chapter 970

    "I know." Night Mo Chen nodded and said: "if there is a need, I will not be polite."


    "Of course, you''re welcome. Here, we can really believe in each other, and I''m the only one who won''t do anything against you. If you don''t come to me, who else can you go to?" The moon is like frost, picking the eyebrows, the road.


    "If necessary, it''s for you." The night Mo Chen once again answer a voice, way: "the hour is not early, such as frost, we should rest."


    At the same time, he has reached out to the bed with the moon like frost.


    If the moon is like frost, naturally there is no refusal.


    A fool will refuse when his beloved is in front of him.


    What about on someone else''s turf? She believed that if anyone came, they would find something.


    Of course, for the sake of absolute safety, there is not only one 77 guarding outside, but Caiyun and Xiaoqi will also go to investigate from time to time. If there is a slight disturbance, they will inform Yueru frost and Yemo Chen. At that time, it is not impossible for him to escape again.


    They sleep together again, but this time they are very tacit understanding, do not ask for more, just very simple embrace and sleep, and then, just like this, it is enough to satisfy.


    Maybe they don''t remember how long they haven''t been like this.


    Two people know each other, have a relationship, and then meet again later. It''s really a good time to be together. It''s like eight character disagreement between them. There are always all kinds of things that make them separate. After the reunion, there will be all kinds of things.


    With the passage of time, the number of times two people can embrace and sleep is less.


    Yemo Chen cherishes the moon as if it were frost. He feels sorry even if he shakes it.


    He hung his head slightly and looked at the moon like frost very affectionately. His eyes were so gentle that it seemed that the whole world was in front of him. He could only see such a person.


    Love, cherish.


    The moon is like frost, nestling in the arms of Yemo Chen, holding his waist tightly with both hands, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, there is a sense of reluctant to sleep.


    When mischievous, she would blow a breath of hot air on his body and twist it on his waist, which made him shudder. Often, she would giggle happily.


    And he, always very connivance her, completely will not stop, even if he was lifted eyes full of lust, is the voice is hoarse terrible.


    He knew very well what to do to her, and she knew what enough was enough.


    She let him heart, but not really forced him to vent in such a situation to end.


    "Ah Chen, are you asleep?" The moon is like frost, calling low, her voice is not big, but in this quiet night, it will appear very loud.


    In fact, she was clear that Yemo Chen did not really fall asleep.


    How can a man like him really fall asleep? He didn''t speak all the time, but he was afraid that his mouth would affect his rest.


    At this moment, hearing the opening of the moon like frost, he naturally opened his mouth: "no sleep, what''s the matter, you can''t sleep? But do you feel uncomfortable? If there''s something wrong, please let me know. "


    "There''s nothing uncomfortable. I just think it''s incredible. Not long ago, we were separated. I didn''t expect that now we can really lie on the same bed and talk together. I feel very happy. Sometimes, I''m afraid it''s just a dream. You know, what I fear most is dreaming." The moon, like frost, said with some self mockery.


    There are a lot of times, even she can''t imagine, how can it become like this?


    "What do you think these useless things do? We just need to be together, right? Rushuang, you know why I came here, for you and for our future life. "


    "I thought you would say for the people of the world."


    "Do I look so fraternal? My heart is very small, small enough to accommodate only one person, that person is you, such as frost, you know? Before I came here, I hesitated and struggled, but when I knew that you were destroyed by nangongyan and that you were only a few years old, I couldn''t care about anything. "


    "At that time, I was thinking, I worked so hard, if I win the world and lose, what can you do? Can I live without you in my world? "


    "I repeatedly asked myself several times, finally, I shook my head, I compromised, without you, Yemo Chen can''t live."


    "In that case, why do I keep struggling and refusing? What''s my reason for refusing? I should indulge once and do as I please. "


    "So I arranged everything, and I came."


    "Thank you so much." Yuerushuang holds yemochen''s hand tightly for two minutes. She says, "it''s really not easy for you to come here for me."


    "As long as you''re here, it''s all worth it." Night Mo Chen raised his hand and rubbed the frost like hair, gently said: "frost like, it''s late, you go to bed first, after a while, I should leave."The moon is like frost, and her heart is a little lost. I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the lyrics of a song she had heard before: I wish I could have a family fortune and buy a sun.


    She doesn''t ask for wealth to buy a sun that doesn''t go down, but she wants the moon to never dissipate. The moon is long and there is no day. Then, won''t they be ok?


    Moon like frost for his idea surprised for a while, when to start, her attachment to night ink Chen is to the point of almost persistent?


    "What do you think?" Night ink Chen can''t help but some helpless up.


    He found that Rushun likes to be in a daze now, or think too much, which makes him unable to adapt.


    Hearing the sound, the moon was like frost. Then she gently shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just some small things."


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I''m a little upset to see you like this." Yemo Chen spoke frankly.


    Moon frost obviously Leng for a while, and then will say their own ideas.


    This time, it was night. Mo Chen was stunned. After a while, he came back to himself. At this moment, his eyes were obviously hotter than before.


    "Like frost..." When he opened his mouth gently, his words were obviously hoarse and magnetic. The more attractive he was, the more attractive he was.


    The moon is like frost, and the ears are red: how can there be people who are evil and have such a good voice? All the bones are going to be crisp.


    What should we do? Especially wanted to knock him down.

 Chapter 971

    I think that the moon like frost really put into action. When she reacts, she really feels like digging a hole in the ground.


    Why is she so stupid? Even such a thing was really done.


    If you can cover your face, the moon like frost will cover your face, but now she is firmly pressing on yemochen''s body, one leg between his legs, as long as you lift your leg a little, you will encounter the most important part of him.


    Put that aside, her lips were even closer to his.


    This posture, is how to see, how ambiguous, how to see, how to make people think deeply.


    Blinked, the moon like frost is instinctively to open, but, two people have reached such a point, how can ye Mo Chen let her go so easily again?


    Almost without any hesitation, as soon as he fished out his long arm, he fished out the moon like frost that he wanted to get up.


    He came close to her ear, all the heat was sprayed on her ear, which made her ears pink.


    Not only the ears, but also two rosy clouds are floating on the face, and the root of the neck is inevitably red.


    Such night Mo Chen gives her a sense of danger. She almost instinctively wants to escape, but before she moves, night Mo Chen''s confused voice comes.


    "Rushuang, you want to leave after taking advantage of me? Is there such a good thing in the world? Shouldn''t you be responsible? "


    Responsible? The moon looks back like frost and stares at Mo Chen: "what''s the responsibility? What do you want me to be responsible for? Aren''t you my man? Isn''t it natural for me to do things to my own people? What else do you want me to be responsible for? "


    In a word, in addition to questioning, is responsible for what, night Mo Chen mouth unconsciously smoked, but he is very calm, if put aside the smile in his eyes.


    "I''m your man, but you''re always responsible for putting out this fire, aren''t you?" The night Mo Chen stares at the moon like frost and says.


    The face of the moon like frost changed, and finally did not say a word again.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to say anything more. Her mouth has been sealed by Yemo Chen without hesitation.


    "Rushuang, I really miss you, but I''m afraid it will hurt you." The night Mo Chen lightly sighed.


    He had a desire for her, a desire to possess her.


    "If you want to do it, do it. What''s the waste?" In a hurry, he blurted out that after the moon Frost said it was complete, he was dead.


    Why did you blurt it out? Why is the mouth so cheap? What are you talking about? Just don''t say anything.


    The moon is like frost. It feels like crying without tears.


    How long has it been since she said that? It''s too long for her to remember.


    "It seems that Rushun can''t wait?" Yemo Chen is very happy.


    "Who can''t wait?" The moon is like frost, staring at Mo Chen at night.


    Said to stare, but maybe even she didn''t know what kind of amorous feelings her eyes contained?


    It can be said that as long as a normal man, see her eyes like that will be moved.


    What''s more, Yemo Chen is still a man who loves her deeply?


    If you love her, you must have some thoughts on her. Since you all have thoughts, how can you be calm.


    If he didn''t have the idea of eating her before, he already had that idea in his heart.


    Not only the idea, he put it into practice at the first time.


    With a loved one by his side, if he can hold back, then he is not a normal man.


    "Frost, you are beautiful." Night Mo Chen felt it.


    At the same time, the kiss fell on the face, lips and body.


    The moon, like frost, instinctively said, "you Well... "


    Later, she couldn''t stand his challenge! Funny and overflow, groaning voice, from time to time and swallow back.


    It''s a shame, isn''t it? Have happened countless times, how can''t help it?


    Yemochen is poisonous. It''s absolutely poisonous. It''s totally irresistible.


    At the beginning, yuerushuang still had time to go to her abdomen. Later, she didn''t even have the energy to do it.


    What the hell, why can''t you be so calm?


    The moon is like frost, but, soon, she is sinking.


    Although the heart has to think, people have desire, yemochen also very much want to live the kind of life that Rushuang once mentioned, but in the end still did not lose his mind, did not continue to toss Rushuang at such a time.


    Even if there are all kinds of not give up, the sky is getting brighter, night Mo Chen can only clean up and leave.


    Is also to be tossed ruthlessly, the moon like frost has been sleeping for a long time, she did not even know when the night Mo Chen left.


    When she woke up again, it was already night. She sat up and called out. The next moment, she pushed the door and entered."Evil doctor, you wake up? Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? I''ve got everything ready. "


    "What time is it? Is it dark again? Has nangongyan ever come back? " When the moon rose like frost, she did not forget to ask.


    "It''s really dark. You''ve been sleeping all day. Nangongyan hasn''t been here. In addition, the emperor has told you that he can''t come here tonight. He has something to deal with." Seven seven one.


    "Deal with things? What''s the matter? " Asked the frost instinctively.


    Seven seven shake head: "this is not very clear, the emperor did not say."


    The moon, like frost, nodded and did not continue to ask.


    The identity of seven seven placed there, night Mo Chen don''t tell her, is also again normal things.


    "Get some water. I''ll wash first." The moon is like frost, turn to open a topic, command a way.


    "Yes." Qiqi retreated.


    Soon, she brought in the water and served yuerushun to wash. Yuerushun was not used to it, so she asked Qiqi to stand aside and help herself.


    It wasn''t long before she washed up. Qiqi took away the water and brought in the food.


    Until the meal, two people sit opposite, such as frost, while eating, while asked: "what''s the news in front of you?"? The king of Dingbei... "


    "I was just about to tell you that." Qiqi said: "Dingbei king is suspected of conspiracy to revolt and sentenced to death. Three days later, he was executed. Many ministers think Dingbei king is innocent and someone deliberately framed him. Although it is not clear, as long as people with intelligence online can hear it, they all imply that you are framing Dingbei King and want you to die."


    "In the past two days, nangongyan has been arguing with the ministers about the determination of the northern king. When it comes to the evil doctor, both sides are very unhappy. It is said that the ministers have a plan to force nangongyan to commit crimes collectively."

 Chapter 972

    "If nangongyan is really no longer king, then we will be really relaxed. It won''t take so much time and energy to attack the kingdom of Wu." The moon is like frost, which hooks the lips and makes you feel thoughtful.


    "Isn''t it?" 77 agrees.


    "It''s a pity that those ministers, even if they are stupid, should also know who is the real reason for the failure of Ukraine. It''s not so easy to let Nangong Yan leave." The moon is like frost.


    "It seems that the ministers of Ukraine are really worried about something, but in my opinion, they are very likely to let nangongyan go down this time. After all, they don''t give nangongyan a chance once or twice. He always defends you again and again, and always angers those people." "Seven seven analysis way:" evil doctor, you don''t know before make how fierce, South Temple inflammation almost opened to kill


    If the supreme king is no longer there, then several ministers of the kingdom of Wu will be killed by nangongyan.


    Yesterday, there was a dead air in the palace, and everyone was scared. The atmosphere in the palace could not be described as weird. Thanks to the evil doctor, he could sleep so soundly.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help thinking, if it was the imperial palace of the south, could the evil doctor be so calm?


    Almost as soon as she asked, she had the answer in her heart.


    Nature is impossible. In the eyes of the evil doctor, Yemo Chen''s everything is her everything. She should guard it.


    The moon is like frost. Listening to the words of July 7, my mind is also analyzing and thinking.


    She doesn''t know why. She always thinks that nangongyan is not so easy to compromise. Even if those guys want him to step back, with his own sense of mission, they will not go down.


    If nangongyan was in the state of Wu one day, it would be difficult to deal with it one day.


    Things are not that simple.


    Seeing the moon like frost, Qiqi thought deeply. Naturally, she didn''t say much. She just stayed quietly. When the moon like frost needed, she came forward again.


    Anyway, Qiqi is an obedient person. After following the moon like frost, he is naturally more obedient.


    Of course, there are only one or two people she listens to.


    She is absolutely loyal to Yueru frost, and to Yemo Chen, as long as Yueru frost admits it, she admits that if Yueru frost does not admit it, she will not listen to Yemo Chen.


    Little by little, the moon is like frost and July 7 have their own thoughts. They don''t know what they are thinking, as if they are going to sleep.


    The moon is like frost eyebrow tip picked to pick, after all is first open mouth: "seven seven seven, those ministers want my life, in order to threaten South Temple inflammation, but so?"


    "That''s right." Qiqi thought about it and nodded with certainty.


    The moon is as perfect as frost, but she doesn''t continue to say anything. Instead, she continues to live her life. She can do whatever she wants.


    "If I''m no longer what nangongyan cares about, then I''m afraid my life won''t last long?" The moon is like frost, guessing in a low voice.


    "Evil doctor, what do you think? Think too much. It''s not what you think After thinking about it, Qiqi decided to remind her that the moon was like frost.


    "Nothing." The moon shakes her head like frost, but she doesn''t intend to say anything more.


    There was silence between them again.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. When they were about to fall asleep, Qiqi said, "evil doctor, I suddenly think of something. I don''t know if it will help you?"


    "What''s the matter? You just say it. As for whether you can help or not, it''s your intention. " The moon is like frost.


    She always welcomed and treated those who wanted to help. After a long silence, Qiqi suddenly opened her mouth and thought that it was not a simple thing.


    "Evil doctor, I overheard the people on the side of the supreme King mention that the supreme king wants to take something useful from you, and then throw you to the unknown place outside, and try to make nangongyan forget you. In that way, you can no longer have any influence on nangongyan."


    "It sounds like these people are really well intentioned. Wouldn''t it be too disappointing if they didn''t get what they wanted?"


    "Evil doctor, don''t you really want to do it? What are they? Why should it be done? Or do you To South Temple inflammation gave birth to different mind? "


    "Have different thoughts about nangongyan? In your opinion, is this evil doctor such a philanthropic person? Do you think I''ll stay here if it''s not necessary? "


    How naive!


    Who is she? She has always been cruel and ruthless, and will never be soft hearted, especially to the enemy.


    "Nangongyan has always been very good to you. I thought he would be different." Seven seven.


    Don''t blame her for thinking that way. Although nangongyan has done a lot of harm to yuerusheng, it can''t be denied that he will arrive at the first time when he needs it.


    "If he is just an ordinary person and there is no tie between me and him, then I will consider it." The moon is like frost. Her attitude is so firm that it is impossible to doubt the truth of her words.For a moment, Qiqi didn''t know what to say.


    In the end, is she too mean to spend a gentleman''s stomach?


    "What do you think? You''ve been thinking about it for a long time, just to tell me about it? "


    "Yes."


    After taking a deep breath, the Moon said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Really, I know better than anyone when and what to do."


    She and South Temple inflammation between, how calculate? Nangong Yan is good to her, but also hurt her, up to now, it should not be said who is right who is wrong, who owes who more.


    There are few times that she doesn''t know, but her brain pain is always there. I''m afraid it won''t work without some effort.


    "Evil doctor..."


    "Shh, someone''s coming."


    Seven seven pondered for a while, just waiting to open mouth, but was stopped by a movement like frost.


    After listening to the words of the moon like frost, Qiqi found that there was really a sound coming from outside, and it was quite complicated footstep.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, the door is suddenly kicked open, and the moon is like frost. She hides behind Qiqi in panic. However, in the corner where no one finds out, her sight is always on the person.


    There were five people in the group, and their faces were not very good. They also looked at the moon like frost, and their whole body exuded a dangerous smell. Their eyes had the feeling of peeling the moon like frost.


    Rao is well-informed, seven seven or obviously Leng for a while, then, she opened her arms, will be like frost better behind.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? It''s unforgivable to dare to break into the palace of the king and the queen. "

 Chapter 973

    "You are an outsider, the princess of the state of Yao, the queen of the south. Do you really think you are the queen of the state of Wu?" Qi Zheng stares at the moon like frost coldly and says, "the moon is like frost. You don''t pretend to be stupid there. Did you kill the princess and the national master? Are you the one who set up Ding Beiwang and Mrs. Qin? You''re a good hand


    He didn''t look at 771 from the beginning to the end, but after his words came out, the moon was like frost, but he didn''t give him a straight eye.


    So what if she did it all? Without evidence, it''s always a fantasy. What about speculation?


    "I don''t think we can prove it to be you if you don''t say it? I tell you, there is no airtight wall in this world. What you have done can never be known forever. If you are willing to go to the king to make it clear and bear the responsibility, then I can plead for you, and you will not die without a whole body. Otherwise, you will not leave the Kingdom safely. " Qi was more and more excited, and his heart was obviously angry.


    Hearing her words, Yueru Shuang sneers at her heart. Looking at Qi Zheng''s eyes is like looking at an idiot. Not to mention that she believes in Yemo Chen''s ability, she can''t stand here safe and sound.


    At present, these people are fierce, obviously they don''t want to make her feel better. If she guesses well, they just come to test her. They want to make her feel uneasy, and then take the initiative to admit it, so as to save Ding Beiwang?


    The abacus is really good, but it''s a pity that she chooses the wrong person. Is she as easily threatened as frost?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, get out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Qiqi was angry.


    Now in such a situation, it''s up to her to protect the evil doctor.


    "What are you? How dare a little maidservant be so arrogant? We are talking to your master. When is your turn to interrupt? " Qi Zheng sweeps to Qi Qi, and at the same time, he throws a whip.


    Yes, this Qi is a man, but his weapon is a whip. It''s really a little nondescript.


    771 pinched the whip and said in a deep voice, "it''s not because of your ability that you dare to come here to find the queen. I don''t know where you have the courage. I don''t know what it means."


    Cu is pulling back the whip, but he finds that he can''t pull it.


    He suddenly became angry, turned his head and looked at his companion not far away, and said, "what are you doing there? Why don''t you come and teach this smelly girl a lesson? "


    Several people a listen, immediately toward seven seven seven rushed past.


    They are very clear about the important position of yuerushuang in nangongyan. Therefore, no one dares to move yuerushuang for a while, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    However, it''s different for 77. She''s just a maid in the palace and a servant. They all have official positions, so they killed her. That''s what she deserved.


    These five people''s kungfu is not weak. Although Qiqi''s kungfu is higher than each of them, she has only one person after all. Her two fists are hard to beat her four hands. After a long time, she can''t support herself.


    In the early years, it was a common thing for her to be injured. Since she was with the moon like frost, she was injured less and less. At this moment, she was suddenly punched out. She was not only hurt physically, but also severely stimulated in her heart.


    Qiqi was angry. She stood up, raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her lips, and rushed fiercely.


    Six people scuffled, or five people besieged 771 people. It was a fierce fight. 771 was like crazy. Every move was a killing move. There was no mercy. It was a fierce fight. It was aimed at beating other people''s bodies.


    Seven seven hurt each other several people, but her situation is not too optimistic, such as frost on the side to see straight frown, heart also ponder whether to hand.


    She hasn''t made up her mind yet, but the other party is the first to do it. Unexpectedly, someone wants to come and catch the moon like frost with the power of 77.


    Seven seven big anger, originally have to rush back to the moon such as frost side, but, the moon such as frost a look will stop her.


    Of course, even if you don''t stop it, Qiqi can''t run to the side of the moon like frost. After all, there are still four people on the other side.


    As for the guy who rushed to catch her, she should do justice for heaven first.


    With a slight movement of his hand, the colorful clouds in the sleeves of the moon, like frost, rushed out and pounced on the passers-by. The passer-by had not even reacted and had already fallen to the ground and died.


    Caiyun is a small body, it doesn''t enlarge, and its speed is fast. People who fall down don''t know what''s going on until they die.


    On the other side of the siege, Qi Zheng and others saw such a scene. They were shocked: is it the moon like frost?


    They instinctively looked around, did not see any other people, the heart of the guess and affirmed a bit, you can imagine, they were shocked and can not believe.


    They are not far apart, but none of them can see when the hand moves and what it does.


    Maybe they were so shocked that they were just in the same place for a moment, forgetting that they were fighting with others. As a result, it can be imagined that when they all reacted, they could not move."What have you done to us? How dare you point our hole? " Qi Zheng asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Seven seven sneers:" how about point your acupoint? Do you want others to show mercy to you? Innocence


    "You killed Lord Ye? The moon is like frost, your heart is really cruel. "


    "If you''re not cruel, I''m the one who died?" Yuerushuang walked slowly to Qizheng and said coldly: "originally, the evil doctor didn''t intend to kill you, but you don''t know how to praise yourself. If you want to die, how can the evil doctor refuse? Now that his companion is dead, you''ve had enough of coming. It''s good to go down and be his companion. "


    "You''re going to kill us?" Several people can''t believe looking at the moon like frost.


    Yueru frost shakes her head: "how can I kill you? It''s clear that you want to kill me. I''m just protecting myself. "


    At this point, she made a special pause. Then, regardless of Qi Zheng and others'' discolored faces, she twisted out Caiyun. While touching Caiyun''s head, she said in a low voice: "I think you are also very curious about how the evil doctor killed the so-called Lord Ye? Now, the evil doctor, as you wish, will go down with him. "


    As the voice fell, Caiyun''s body suddenly flew out. They didn''t even respond. They felt a pain in the back of their hands. Then they felt a pain all over their body. They wanted to speak, but they didn''t even have the strength to speak.

 Chapter 974

    Shock, fear, fear, chagrin, remorse and other emotions all come to my heart. If time could go back and everything could come back, they would not choose to come here.


    But now it''s too late.


    There are so many fruits in the world, but there is no if; there are so many medicines in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    Helpless and heartbroken, they always want to drive the moon out of the kingdom of Wu, or kill it, but after all, they are still beyond their capacity.


    Before coming, all doubts have been affirmed at this time, but so what? They will never have a chance to report, and even, almost predictably, they will be restless after their death.


    "The evil doctor has given you a chance. You can''t blame anyone for your own death." Yueru Frost said faintly, "for your sake of dying, the evil doctor can also tell you that Nangong Ruoshui and cuirou were killed by the evil doctor. The king of Dingbei and Mrs. Qin have their share today."


    Qi Zheng and others stare at the moon like frost and die.


    "Dead?" Seven seven this just some hindsight ground reaction come over.


    Moon like frost nodded: "dead, go to call people."


    "Oh." Qiqi left in response.


    It was not until she came out that Qiqi suddenly woke up. The evil doctor asked her to call someone. She should not go to find someone to clean up the body, but to find nangongyan, right?


    So think, seven seven seven moved, decisively to the direction of South Temple inflammation.


    Nangongyan is already very busy, and the whole person is on the verge of irritability. After hearing the report of Qiqi, he is even more angry and almost rushes over.


    When he went, yuerushuang had already shrunk in the corner and shivered. She was all in a huddle and could not see her expression at all. However, judging from her reaction, she was over frightened.


    Not far away from her, there were five corpses. All of them were blue and blue, and they were poisoned.


    Can cause such serious consequences, in addition to have been with the moon such as frost side of the colorful snake is nothing, right?


    Heart pain, nangongyan walked to the moon like frost side, no longer look at the body.


    "Like frost..." Instinctively, he stretched out his hand, trying to hold the moon in his arms like frost and comfort it.


    However, as soon as he met the moon like frost, she was violently struggling. She waved her hands and kept shrinking behind the wall: "don''t kill me..."


    "Don''t be afraid. If I don''t touch you, I won''t kill you. Don''t be excited. Don''t hurt yourself." Nangong Yan took back his hand and kept saying.


    Moon like frost know the reaction of nangongyan, listen to his every word, but, will not respond to what.


    How do you say that? It is impossible for her to let nangongyan know that she is normal in a short time.


    As time goes by, only nangongyan''s voice can be heard in the ears of the moon like frost, and nangongyan will only keep repeating a few words.


    I don''t know how long it took. Nangongyan finally got up, as if he had made a decision. He said to yuerushuang, "Rushuang, when I come back, can I take you away?"


    If you can''t give her the whole world, give up everything and take her to a safe place.


    However, almost at the same time, he suddenly woke up, reality and future constantly emerge in his mind.


    As you can imagine, soon, he gave up.


    He can''t take her away. If he has nothing left, even if he has peerless skills, he can''t protect her all the time.


    If you really leave, there must be a lot of people in the kingdom of Wu who will attack secretly. According to Rushun''s present state, how to deal with it?


    It''s not only Wu people. If ye Mochen knows that Ru Shuang is no longer in Wu, and that nangongyan has nothing left, then ye Mochen will definitely come to find Ru Shuang. At that time, no matter how capable he is, he will not be able to defeat Mo Chen''s troops. Once on, he may die, such as frost will never belong to him.


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    Rushuang can only be his own.


    The more I think about it later, the more pure and firm nangongyan''s idea is.


    If we want to change the present outcome, we must pay all the costs. He must not lose the dominant power of Ukraine.


    Thinking of this, nangongyan stopped, turned and ran back to yuerushuang, lowered his voice, and said in an unprecedented gentle voice: "Rushuang, I think about it, I can''t take you away, but I can try my best to lay a piece of land for you. Yemochen and I are doomed to never die. I will solve it with the fastest speed. Don''t worry, I promise I will never die again No one can hurt you. "


    With that, he instinctively wanted to embrace the moon like frost, but as soon as he met her, he suddenly remembered something and suddenly withdrew his hand.


    Finally, he deeply saw the moon as frost for a long time, and finally left like that.


    When he got to the door, he called Qiqi and said, "I''ll send someone to clean up the corpses inside. You''d better take care of the queen. Don''t have any more accidents. If anyone dares to come to trouble again, even if it''s bad for Rushuang, let Yinxin inform me immediately."At this point, he paused for a moment, and remembered that Yinxin had been seriously injured before. He said, "forget it, Yinxin is still recovering. Let dark wind and dark rain come here."


    "My Lord, with all due respect, the Queen''s situation is not stable. If a stranger comes, it will make her more excited. Instead, let silver core come. She took a few days off. Simple things are still OK. " Comparatively speaking, silver core is much simpler.


    Nangongyan hesitated slightly after listening to Qiqi''s words, but when her eyes fell on yuerushuang again and saw her current situation, she finally listened to Qiqi''s suggestion and said, "in your opinion, you can go to see the silver core later. If you can move, just let her go. If you can''t, you can tell me, and I will arrange it again."


    "Yes." Seven seven immediately.


    After Nangong Yan left, Qiqi immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She went into the room, and yuerushun was still squatting there. She knew that yuerushun had just heard the conversation, and she didn''t say anything more. With a word, she went out to wait for someone.


    Soon, several eunuchs dressed as eunuchs came. They were ordered to deal with the corpses. Qiqi didn''t communicate with them much. After watching the people leave, he went into the room.


    "Evil doctor, everything has been settled. Get up."


    "Give me a hand." The moon, like frost, stretched out her hand and said, "leg numbness."


    Seven seven Leng for a while, immediately went forward to help people to sit down in front of the bed.


    After such a series of things, yuerushuang is tired, but she can''t rest.

 Chapter 975

    "Qiqi, you''re injured. Sit down. I''ll give you a general treatment first. Then, you''d better go to those imperial doctors to have a look. Otherwise, if you don''t even look at your injuries, it''s hard to say." The moon, like frost, beckons to Qiqi.


    Seven seven shook his head: "although I also want to let the evil doctor you help to deal with, but, no, for the sake of safety, I''d better go to the imperial doctor to deal with it myself."


    She must not push the moon like frost to a dangerous place in such a storm.


    Now the situation is very complicated. It''s better to have more than one thing. Anyway, we have to find the royal doctor to deal with it. There''s no need for the evil doctor to deal with it first.


    This truth, such as frost on nature also know, she did so, just because the other party is just seven seven, for other people, she may not be like that.


    Besides having been with her for many years, another reason is that Qiqi is Qingzhu''s sister. She believes in Qingzhu, so she begins to believe in Qiqi. Of course, Qiqi''s own efforts are inseparable.


    "Go on, I''ll sleep alone for a while." Yueru Frost said: "this leg is numb. It''s not good for a while. Besides, my current situation is really not suitable for going to other places."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re alone when I''m gone?" Qiqi said: "well, I''ll go and bring you some food first. You''ll have enough, and then I''ll go to see the royal doctor."


    "Do you really think you''re iron? Anyway, it''s just a flesh and blood drive. 77, don''t worry about me. You have internal and external injuries now. Go and have a look first. It''s important to deal with the wounds. I''ll look after and deal with my own affairs. "


    "But..." Qiqi is still a little worried.


    However, how could yuerushuang allow her to hesitate again and push people out directly: "let''s go. I''m not hungry now. If I''m hungry, I''ll try again. It won''t take much time for you to come."


    "Yes." Seven seven should voice, way: "evil doctor, you don''t push me, you good in this rest, I went, will come back soon."


    "Good." The moon is like frost, hastening to drive people: "go quickly, go early and return early."


    Qiqi left. It seemed that she had gone to see the imperial doctor alone and left the moon like frost behind. But she was really not at ease. So she thought about it and stepped into the room of Yinxin.


    The silver core was badly injured before. Although he managed to get his life back, it will take some time for him to be a general.


    At this moment, she was asleep, probably sleeping more, and woke up when she heard the sound.


    When he saw the injured 77, Yinxin was very excited and struggled to get up: "my God! What''s going on here? How can you be like this? What about the queen? Did she ever get hurt? what''s happening? Are you here to ask for help? "


    "No Qiqi interrupted Yinxin''s words and said, "don''t get excited. I don''t have anything else. I just look embarrassed. Everything else is very good. The reason why I came here is not that the queen was hurt."


    A pause: "in fact, it''s almost the same. Something happened before. The queen was frightened and afraid of other people approaching. Now I''m going to go to the royal doctor to deal with the wound. I''m really worried about the queen. That''s why I came to you. I hope you can listen to the outside news until I come back."


    "I''ll serve the queen." Silver core instinctively wanted to get up, but was pressed back by seven seven: "well, don''t be excited, the king just came before, you don''t worry about what big things will happen, the Queen''s safety should be no doubt, now, she has gone to bed, you don''t have to rush to find her, as long as you listen well here, if you don''t hear anything big, you don''t have to pay attention to it."


    "Is that really OK?" Silver core is very worried.


    Qiqi nodded: "of course, you just do as I say."


    Silver core hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "well, I will listen to it, if there is abnormal, I will go to see."


    "You can see it, and don''t break yourself." At this point, Qiqi explained a few more words and left without hesitation.


    Seven seven left, silver core also sleepless, such as frost on that end has been quietly lying, but no sleepiness.


    She has been thinking, Nangong Yan that sudden change, afraid is already had what other idea, before, Nangong Yan said to take her away, that is already intend to give up everything, later, also just a short moment, what reason let him change his mind?


    She thought about many possibilities. Finally, she thought that the biggest possibility for nangongyan to change her mind was to realize that unless she stood at the top of the world, she could not really own her.


    This idea is the same as that of Yemo Chen. They have been fighting openly and secretly all the time. I think this time, I''m afraid they''ll really have a fight, right?


    I don''t know how ah Chen is now?


    Thinking of Yemo Chen, Yueru frost, she can''t stop worrying. If someone is outside, she doesn''t worry. But when someone is inside, she''s afraid that she''ll expose her identity.You know, on the site of nangongyan, let nangongyan find that yemochen replaced Yaobai, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    When I think about it, I don''t even know when the sky will come down or when the moon will go up.


    When July 7 came back, the moon was like frost, still immersed in his own thoughts, and he didn''t even notice that July 7 came in.


    Qiqi''s brow frowned involuntarily. The evil doctor was in such a bad state. If someone was against her, wouldn''t she be in danger?


    "Evil doctor..." Seven seven openings call a way.


    Hearing the sound, yuerushuang was stunned when she saw Qiqi. Then she said, "Qiqi, are you back? How did you feel? What did the royal doctor say? How serious is the injury? Have you prescribed any medicine? "


    "Evil doctor, I''m ok, but it''s you. What are you thinking just now? I''m so absorbed that I didn''t even find out when I came in?" "You are very dangerous like this. I thought your vigilance would be very good. I didn''t expect that it would still be so."


    "If you don''t feel murderous, you will not be so sensitive." "The moon is like frost way:" I just think about things, for a moment is really into God


    "Thinking about King Li?" Qiqi asked boldly.


    Of course, her voice was so small that only the two of them could hear her.


    The moon like frost swept her one eye, seven seven seven was seen all over hair, but still insisted, waiting for the answer of the moon like frost.


    As time goes by, the sight of seeing July 7 is more and more full of exploration.


    After a long time, she took her eyes back and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 976

    "You can say that." Opened a mouth, the month such as frost also didn''t want to tell seven seven in detail, didn''t have that kind of necessity?


    It''s true that she now believes in the person in front of her. She believes that Qiqi will not cheat her or betray her. However, there are not so many absolutes in the world. Maybe when will there be an accident?


    Qiqi may have no intention, but it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a powerful role to do something, such as nangongyan.


    Just now, she thought a lot about the past, the present, the future, and the people she cares about.


    The reason for this is that yuerushuang still thinks that the less she knows about Qiqi, the better. In the future, she will not tell Qiqi again if she doesn''t tell her. It can be regarded as a danger for her.


    Such an obvious change, Qiqi naturally felt it, so she felt uneasy. She didn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment, how to ask the moon like frost, and where she didn''t do well.


    Each of them had his own thoughts. For a moment, the room became very quiet, even with a trace of strangeness.


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Yemochen just sneaks in like watching time.


    When he saw the two people in the room who were deep in thought, his heart moved and his brows frowned involuntarily: "what are you two doing? What do you want to be so absorbed in? "


    His mouth, interrupted two people''s thoughts, moon such as frost and seven seven at the same time, moon such as frost lift eyes looking at night Mo Chen: "you come?"


    It''s a very common greeting, but it gives people a feeling that it''s hard to say.


    Night Mo Chen Mou Guang Shan Shan, way: "I came, can tell me, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about something." The moon is like frost.


    Seven seven seem to be aware of oneself again here of extra, so, she to two humane a, then prepare to quit.


    "Seven seven..." The moon, like frost, calls seven seven seven.


    Qiqi stops and looks up at the moon like frost. Maybe even she doesn''t know, with a few expectations in her eyes.


    Yuerushuang sighed and said, "I don''t tell you, it''s for your own good. For a long time in the future, I won''t tell you the details as long as I don''t tell you. Just follow my advice and do as I say."


    "Yes." Seven seven should way, the face also can''t see any emotion.


    "The more complicated the situation is, the more you know, the more unfavorable it will be for you. Nangongyan is a man of great means. I don''t hope that one day he will use special means on you, and you will be ruined." The moon continued to explain.


    Qiqi was obviously stunned, and her eyes at yuerushuang also fluctuated. She kept thinking, what''s wrong, which made the evil doctor no longer believe her and hide something from her. Originally, she didn''t believe it, but just worried about her?


    It''s like she''s taking a villain''s heart for a gentleman. Qiqi was a little annoyed. She knelt down in front of yuerushuang and apologized sincerely: "evil doctor, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have thought too much. "


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. It''s normal for you to think too much." The moon is like frost.


    "In fact, Qiqi is not afraid of danger." Qiqi shook his head and said: "however, just in case, in the future, if you can''t tell Qiqi, don''t tell her. The evil doctor has something to give orders. Just give them orders. 77 will do his best. "


    Yuerushuang nodded, indicating that Qiqi could leave.


    Until the door closed again, yuerushuang looked back at yemochen, and frowned: "don''t you mean these days won''t come? Why is it coming again at this time? Nangongyan just came here not long ago. Maybe when will he come back again? Aren''t you afraid to meet him? "


    "As you have said, he has just left. According to common sense, even if he has you in his heart, he can''t come back in a short time." The night Mo Chen Mou light is burning to look at the month like frost, way: "besides, you have an affair here, how can I put down the heart again?"


    "Since you know something happened to me, you should also know that those people have been killed by me. Even if someone finds out that those people died of poisoning, they will only suspect Caiyun, not me." Yueru Frost said: "it''s too dangerous for you to come here like this. Fortunately, Qiqi is one of your own. The silver core sent by Nangong Yan is seriously injured and can''t get up."


    At this point, Yueru frost obviously sees that Yemo Chen''s face has changed. She can''t help thinking about what she said wrong. Just, don''t wait for her to ask what words come, night Mo Chen then got up to walk out.


    As soon as the door opened, the figure of silver core suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At that moment, even with the night between Mo Chen or a little distance, such as frost still felt his body suddenly sent out a strong murderous.


    He wants to kill silver core.


    Almost at the same time, yemochen reaches out his hand to pull people into the room and falls on the ground. Her eyes are full of fierce and even weird.


    "Say, what do you hear?" If Yinxin really heard the words between them, then he really didn''t mind killing people. After all, this man was from nangongyan."I..." Silver core originally nine dead a life come over, now wound has not healed, pain tight, just be night Mo Chen so a fall, her wound split, pain spread all over the body.


    I don''t know whether it''s painful or frightening. Her face is pale and her body is shaking.


    "Say it The night Mo Chen''s voice is fierce again a few minutes, even, his hand has already placed posture, ready to want silver core''s life at any time.


    Silver core is a shiver, almost subconsciously looking at the moon like frost.


    Yueru frost also looked at the silver core, and her eyes were full of exploration. After a long time, Yueru Frost said, "if you don''t have a good rest in the room, what are you doing here? Isn''t it a pity that you have lost one of your lives? "


    "Queen, you Not stupid? " Silver core a face shocked to see the moon like frost, for a time, unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    How could that be? Is the queen pretending all the time?


    Yinxin felt that it was unacceptable.


    Moon such as frost way: "before also silly, only, temporarily still sober."


    Silver Core


    Anyway, it''s sober, isn''t it?


    "What did you hear just now? Tell me the truth, with me, he doesn''t dare to do anything about you. " The moon is like frost, showing a gentle smile.


    Silver core was shaken by this smile, she gently shook her head and said: "I didn''t hear anything, really. Even if I hear something, I won''t tell the king. "

 Chapter 977

    "Why should we believe you?" Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way: "since shouldn''t hear all heard, so, you also have no need to live."


    With the voice down, the night ink Chen raised his hand, without hesitation to the silver core attack.


    His current skills, as long as the hand, want the life of silver core, silver core will never survive.


    However, as soon as he made his move, he was stopped by Yueru Frost: "don''t kill her."


    "Rushuang, I know you are soft hearted, but she is different from others. If she tells nangongyan, then we will all die in the kingdom of Wu." The night Mo Chen is like this way, although he is very puzzled the month such as Frost''s method, also don''t agree with her to want to leave the idea of silver core, but, he still stopped.


    If frost said anything, then what, listen to the Queen''s words, is a good man should do.


    "You have nothing to say?" Moon like frost nodded, looked at the silver core and asked.


    Of course, she knew Yemo Chen''s meaning, and she knew Yemo Chen''s scruples, not only he but also she, but now is not the time to kill Yinxin.


    Silver core is scared by the ferocity of night Mo Chen almost screams out a voice, face a pale, she thinks she is sure to die, there are desperate to die, did not expect the moon such as frost will stop, will timely save her life, also asked her ideas.


    What do you want to say? Of course, there is. Silver core looks at the moon like frost, with a touch of firmness in her eyes. Then, she kneels down in front of the moon like frost.


    "Queen, no matter who you are and whether you are sober or not, what silver core thinks is you. Just now, silver core didn''t hear anything. Naturally, there is nothing to tell the king. The person silver core wants to be loyal to is the queen."


    "The evil doctor thinks that I have to make it clear to you, and you also have to make it clear that what you want to be loyal to is my moon like frost or the kingdom of Wu." The moon breaks the silver core like frost and reminds us.


    Silver core face suddenly changed, it seems that suddenly thought of something, looking at the eyes full of frost can''t believe.


    Yueru frost is very calm, she said: "silver core, the evil doctor see you are also a smart, think, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of the evil doctor."


    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen some don''t agree with ground to make a voice to call for a while, simple two words inside have too many remind.


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand why Rushan thought about zhongyinxin in this way. You know, Yinxin is from the kingdom of Wu. No matter how grateful she was for Rushan''s life-saving and maintenance, she couldn''t be treason, could she? What''s more, even if she is willing to betray her country, how much help can a little maidservant help her?


    Yueru frost can understand Yemo Chen''s mood very well, and also know his worry and incomprehension. She smiles at him and gives him a positive look. Then she looks at Yinxin again and asks, "between the evil doctor and the south palace inflammation of Wu state, you can only make a choice. Who do you want to choose?"


    "The king loves the queen so much and has done so many things for her. Isn''t the queen moved? Are you willing to leave the king Silver core puzzled: "why must we make a choice?"


    "Because nangongyan''s love is too selfish, because the person that the evil doctor loves is not nangongyan, because nangongyan acts too ruthlessly and is too merciless to people. If he dominates the world, then the people of other countries will fall into hell except the people of Wu and Jin." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    While speaking, she has been looking at the silver core, observing every move of the silver core.


    "As long as there is a queen, how can the king..."


    "People are selfish, and the evil medicine is no exception." Yuerushuang interrupted Yinxin and said, "since you have appeared here out of time and heard something you shouldn''t have heard, then you have to make a choice. You have said so much and wasted so much time, so it''s almost time for you to make a choice."


    "Queen..." Silver core looked at the frost, for a moment did not know how to answer.


    At this time, she was so upset that she didn''t even know how to choose, which was totally unexpected.


    When the decisions made earlier are related to the country, it seems that they are not so easy to choose.


    If you choose the moon like frost, then it is treason.


    "Rushuang, why do you talk so much with her? Just kill it? " Night Mo Chen is very unhappy, he came here, also did not say a few words with the moon such as frost, let this palace maid will take up the time.


    "You Is it not Yao Bai Seems to be asking, in fact, the heart of the silver core has a bit sure.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Yao Bai or not. Of course, if you see this, you can''t keep it." In the eyes of Yemo Chen, he was more murderous.


    Yuerushuang holds yemochen and carelessly says, "ah Chen, why bother? Silver core is nangongyan arranged in the side, just died a few people, where good to kill her again? There are many ways to make a person alive but unable to speak. Why waste that time? To take that risk? "


    "It seems that you have a better way?" Night ink Chen looking at the moon, such as frost, road.He can see that Rushun doesn''t have to leave a silver core. It''s just that it''s not a good time to kill her, so we have to keep people.


    However, keep people, but do not intend to let them speak. This is a good way.


    Yemo Chen is relieved, but Yinxin''s face has changed greatly. She wants to run instinctively. However, how can Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang let her run?


    The night Mo Chen body shape in a flash, flash body block in front of silver core body, cold way: "we all have no agree, do you think you can run?"


    "Queen, I choose you, I listen to you, everything, as long as you don''t kill me." Silver core seems to be really scared, Dao.


    "What do you think? I''ve already said that I won''t kill you? " "The moon is like frost way:" just, you always like this in the outside is not good, so, or sleep better


    With the voice falling, the moon is like frost, and there is no more nonsense. With a wave of the hand, the silver core only feels a strange fragrance coming, and people lose consciousness.


    Light ground swept silver core one eye, the month such as frost opened the door, seven seven seven called in.


    Seeing the silver core that had fallen down in the room, 77 was very surprised: "how can she be here?"


    "I don''t know." Yuerushuang simply said a few words, then ordered Qiqi to leave with the silver core, and specially told her to look at it well.


    Knowing the seriousness of the situation, how dare you take it lightly?


    The house was calm again. Yemo Chen pulled the moon like frost into his arms. After a long time, he whispered: "like frost, I really can''t bear it."

 Chapter 978

    "What''s the matter?" Yuerushuang held yemochen in her arms and said, "I thought you were already in action."


    "You know I have a plan?" Night Mo Chen slightly surprised, he never mentioned with such as frost?


    However, on second thought, he was relieved that some things didn''t need to be said so clearly, did they? As clever as frost, you can guess.


    Gently shaking his head, he couldn''t help thinking: when did he become such a low IQ? Sure enough, love makes people different.


    "If there is no plan, how can you be here?" Yuerushuang said with a helpless smile: "ah Chen, nangongyan should also be unable to sit down. I''m afraid the real contest between you will begin."


    "He just let it go. I''m not afraid of him anymore." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Be careful no matter what. Never underestimate the enemy." "I will make some arrangements for you in the palace of the kingdom of Wu," said yuerushun


    "Take care of yourself first. As for the others, if you can, do it. If you can''t, don''t do it again. Do you know?" Night Mo Chen exhorts.


    For him, nothing is more important than frost. After all, he has done so many things to bring frost out.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. When we open our eyes again, we don''t know what kind of situation it is." Yuerushuang takes the initiative to pull up yemochen''s hand and goes to the bed.


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou shrinks, says with a smile: "if frost, you are so enthusiastic, I still really have some don''t know how to respond."


    It is estimated that she thought of the previous two nights. Yuerushuang''s face changed, and her ears were full of attractive pink. However, she was still calm: "speak less and have more rest."


    It was a peaceful night.


    Of course, this calm is only aimed at yuerushuang and yemochen. As for other people, no matter Qiqi and Yinxin in the palace, nangongyan, Yaobai who has returned to the state of Yao, Nanguo who has lost yemochen''s home court, or even Yeguo who has lost a lot of people, there has been constant disturbance in the western regions.


    Let''s talk about it nearby. After taking Yinxin out, Qiqi thought Yinxin had fallen asleep and would not be threatened any more. Just pay attention to her condition. However, in the middle of the night, Yinxin''s wound was infected and purulent, and her high fever persisted. The situation was very critical. She had to go to the imperial doctor when she was taking care of people.


    It''s a pity that the people of Urumqi now have a deep resentment towards yuerushun. When they heard that the silver core around yuerushun needed to be checked, the imperial doctors found excuses one by one to push it away.


    At the end of the day, no one went to see the silver core, which made Qiqi sleepless all night. It was like a war.


    The situation in nangongyan is worse than here. How to say? Let''s put it this way. It''s like being on the battlefield. It''s so depressing.


    Nangong Yan first called all the ministers together and told Qi Zheng and others that they were going to the bedroom to find yuerushuang''s trouble. Then he gave a serious warning. When they were in shock and didn''t have any intention to analyze, he resolutely turned the topic away.


    "For a long time, I want to know how many generals are training, and how many adults are refining cups. How are they refining cups? How much grain does Ukraine have and how long will it last in the war? What is the progress of those who are responsible for integrating the night Kingdom and the western regions? "


    Nangong Yan asked a lot at a time, so much that the courtiers on the scene were stunned. No one thought that the front of the story would suddenly turn like this.


    For a time, you look at me, I look at you, one by one looks not very good.


    "What? You have always hoped that the king can put his mind on state affairs. Now, when the king asks, are you silent one by one? Can''t answer? What do you do on weekdays? " Nangongyan''s voice became sharp obviously.


    "This..." The ministers didn''t know how to open their mouths. In the fury of Nangong Yan, they all lowered their heads.


    "Prime minister? General? Mr. Shang Shu? You are not the most opposed to the king''s neglect of his duties. Then, you should be very concerned about the affairs of the state. Your own affairs are better than those of other people. " Nangong Yan''s line of sight one by one swept several adults at the head and asked in a deep voice.


    On weekdays, these people are most opposed to Yueru frost. Whenever they mention Yueru frost, they are all kinds of voices of opposition, asking him to send away Yueru frost again and again in various ways, and even killing Yueru frost.


    He absolutely has reason to believe that Qi Zheng and others dare to go to yuerushuang to kill her. It must be the acquiescence of these ministers, and even the important role they played in it.


    Several adults are not stupid people, listen to what Nangong Yan said, from its expression, can judge, Nangong Yan this is to borrow a topic to play, to find them is not.


    For a moment, the ministers headed by the prime minister and the general all changed their faces, and they were in danger.


    Not only these people, but also those who have written or mentioned about the moon like frost in the court, are trying to minimize their sense of existence, for fear that the next person to be pointed out by nangongyan is themselves.For a moment, the hall was so quiet that the needle could be heard, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    As time went by, no one spoke and nangongyan didn''t speak, but his eyes were constantly sweeping to other people. Everywhere he looked, he was stiff and couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s been a long time, and you haven''t figured out how to answer me yet?" Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible cold awn.


    Before that, he talked to Rushuang and forced him to retreat. Now, no one dares to speak? It''s really It''s useless!


    When did the people of his country become so?


    The more Nangong Yan thought, the more angry he was in his heart. The more angry he was, the uglier his face was. The uglier his face was, the more frightened the people below looked at it.


    With his voice down, no one dares to keep silent.


    The prime minister, as the head of all officials, naturally took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Mr. Wang, everything has been followed up, but there are some problems in the middle. They are resuming the statistics. Mr. Chen and others promise that they will give everything to Mr. Wang tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    Nangongyan''s eyebrows sank: "what''s wrong? What''s the problem? Why I don''t know? "

 Chapter 979

    "Month The queen seems to be in a lot of trouble these days. The king''s mind is on the queen. How can he notice that little thing? " A frank general said directly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present could feel the sudden drop of temperature, and the ministers'' eyes at the general were It''s hard to say.


    Nangong Yan''s face changed, and his voice even changed: "are you blaming me for being too important to the state affairs? You want beauty, you don''t want mountains and rivers? "


    Yes, yuerushuang is a beauty, but she is a snake and scorpion beauty. It''s not easy to be with each other, and the purpose of coming to Ukraine is not simple.


    But their general, a woman like that, could not be touched by anyone.


    "I dare not." A general in the power of nangongyan, no matter how much dissatisfaction he has in his heart, dare not really say it. He believes that if he dares to say it, nangongyan will surely kill him.


    "Dare not?" Nangong Yan said coldly, "I think you are very brave."


    A certain general did not dare to speak any more. His intuition told him that the king was out of control now. Once he was enraged, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    There are some risks. It''s better not to take them easily. What''s the point of taking a few steps back before the king? Know the current affairs and be a hero!


    The more I think about it, the more I can comfort myself.


    Nangong Yan glanced at a certain general. Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, he didn''t pursue any further. Instead, he looked at the Prime Minister: "what happened in the end? Was there an accident in the process of everything?"


    "Back to the king, so to speak." The prime minister is very humane.


    He didn''t dare to lift his head. Even if he lowered his head, he could feel how angry and fierce the sight of Nangong Yan fell on him.


    "No matter who is in charge of any aspect, they are all talents of our country, and their brains are very good. I don''t know who can destroy your things one after another."


    Nangong Yan is really angry, and, unprecedented anger, his face is iron blue, his whole body exudes a terrible murderous gas, at any time there is the possibility of killing.


    "Mr. Wang, we are still investigating this matter. I believe there will be results soon." The great humanist in charge of refining cups.


    "Soon? How fast is that? result? What is the result? You''d better tell me first, what''s wrong this time, and when? " Nangong Yan asked several times in a row, more and more fierce.


    The temperature at the scene dropped again and it was frozen for a hundred Li.


    The people on the scene could not stop shivering. The adult in charge of refining the cup carefully replied, "it was the cup insects refined by Wei Chen half a year ago. I don''t know why, but they all died overnight."


    "Half a year ago? If I remember well, at that time, I didn''t get Rushuang back. Moreover, I never received a memorial about the problem of the cup insect. Mr. Li, don''t you have anything to explain? " Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly sank down. He said coldly, "I''ll give you the responsibility of the cup insect. Are you so responsible? If you don''t report a problem, do you want to hide it? If I don''t ask at this time, how long do you plan to keep it from me? Are you going to wait until I need it? On the battlefield, when our king needs to use the cup insect, what do you take? Can you make yourself a cup worm to use


    In the kingdom of Wu, there is a secret technique, which is about refining human beings into human cups. Human cups, as the name suggests, are based on human bodies, and then use some special means to refine human bodies into human cups, which are more powerful than insect cups.


    Renzhong, also known as the king of the cup, is superior to the insect cup, snake cup and other cups. Naturally, its ability is immeasurable. A good Renzhong can drive all the cup insects and destroy a city in an instant.


    Of course, the more powerful a person is, the greater the price he will pay. He may lose his mind, suffer heavy losses, or die, and become someone else''s puppet.


    This is a very crazy cup. Of course, it''s the most difficult cup to refine and even rejected.


    Unless that person has a very outstanding place, otherwise, will not be targeted into refining people cup.


    Few people know that the reason why this cup is difficult to refine is another very important factor, that is, the will of the person who makes the cup. If the person doesn''t want to, he will fail.


    Mr. Li, since he will be told by Nangong Yan to be the person in charge of the refining of the cup insect, we can see that he still has some skills. At least, in the aspect of the cup, he will be more knowledgeable and know more than others.


    Suddenly, he heard Nangong Yan say that he wanted to turn him into a human cup. His face was unimaginably ugly. At that moment, his face turned pale and even forgot to speak.


    "My Lord, I am guilty. Please punish me." Mr. Li immediately knelt down and admitted his mistake.


    This kind of time, still don''t admit a mistake, more wait for when?


    Nangong Yan snorted coldly: "I really want to chop you, but now I can''t do it. If I chop you to death, I have to find someone to replace you. Although you are incompetent, who can guarantee that cheating is more incompetent than you?"Mr. Li''s face changed again and again. After all, he bowed his head and said, "Mr. Wang, I didn''t want to worry about him when I went up. I think I can find something to refine again. I didn''t expect that I was too incompetent."


    "Did you find out how the insects died?" Nangong Yan asked.


    All the things he chose were the best, which could guarantee the success rate of the insect. However, under such circumstances, the insect still died overnight. If there was no problem, who would believe it?


    "It has been found out that someone has done something wrong. Unfortunately, before I could ask him, the man committed suicide. The clue was interrupted, and I was eager to refine the cup again, so I sent others to do it again. After I didn''t find out any useful information, I didn''t continue." Mr. Li is also honest and truthful.


    "Who is the man who committed suicide? Who is his family? Where is it? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "That man is a eunuch. His family died long ago, and he didn''t make much friends with anyone in the palace."


    "One man? He is a eunuch of the kingdom of Wu. He has destroyed the cup insect that the kingdom of Wu is proud of. What is his plan? He shouldn''t have done such a thing even if he had a brain problem. "


    Someone manipulates all this behind the scenes and instructs that person to destroy the insect. But who is the person behind the scenes? Yemo Chen?

 Chapter 980

    When that name comes to mind, nangongyan seems to be possessed with magic, and it is identified as yemochen.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that what happened recently has something to do with Yemo Chen. However, if you want to ask for evidence, you can''t get it out at all.


    he never doubted the ability of night ink Chen, and even he felt that if someone really could put in his eye, he would only be night ink Chen.


    Such persistent cognition, just like his persistence to the moon like frost, will not be easily changed if it is confirmed.


    "What''s the problem with grain and grass?" Nangong Yan raised her eyes and asked the Ye adult who was in charge of food and grass.


    Mr. Ye was very stiff, but he did not dare to hesitate to reply: "most of the grain and grass in the past was eaten by a group of out of control horses three months ago. Because of the difference of soil and water between the two places, as long as one kind goes on, it will only blossom and will not bear fruit. It will only bear fruit, and it is just a shell. I have thought of many ways, but I still can''t bear fruit. There is also a land infested by locusts There is no harvest. "


    Every time you say a word, you can obviously feel that Nangong Yan''s momentum has become stronger, which makes people shudder.


    "That is to say, there is not a lot of food available?" Nangong Yan asked coldly, "Why have you never mentioned it?"


    "I''ve delivered a fold." Lord Ye explained: "three months ago, after the incident of horses eating food and grass, I wrote to the king to ask him to decide what to do with these horses. The king gave me a secret order that I should leave the horses first and keep quiet, so as to prevent Mo Chen from taking advantage of the fire when he knew..."


    "Wait a minute, you said that I gave you the secret order? What about the secret order? " If he remembers it well, he has never seen the fold presented by Lord Ye, let alone the secret order?


    "The secret decree obeyed the will of the king and burned." Ye adult heart under doubt, but also truthfully said.


    He looked at nangongyan, always feel strange, that all is not the king let do? Why does it seem that the king is completely ignorant now?


    He couldn''t help thinking, if the king didn''t know from the beginning, as he had guessed, then how did the secret decree come from? Who gave him the secret order? If you think about it carefully, the handwriting on the secret decree is the same as that on the king.


    "The will of the king? Is it burning? " Nangongyan''s voice sank a little.


    Ye''s foreboding was a little stronger. However, he didn''t dare to hide anything. After nodding his head, he said the whole story from beginning to end.


    "So the memorial was given to the national teacher and princess?" Nangongyan''s voice is like ice.


    "Yes." Ye Dahua.


    "Two people without proof of death, are you on purpose?" Nangong Yan asked coldly: "in fact, everything is designed by yourself?"


    "The king wronged me that he was a member of the state of Wu and had been in charge of grain and grass for so many years. He knew what grain and grass meant to the state of Wu. Since he knew that it was important, how could he do anything harmful to the state of Wu?" Ye Da Ren''s knees softened and he knelt down on the ground directly. He said in a trembling voice, "please observe clearly."


    "Mingcha? Even if you can''t do it, you can''t blame it. You haven''t seen the handwriting of our king. After receiving the imperial edict, you can''t even recognize the words that are not our king? And the jade seal. Can''t you tell whether it''s true or not? " Nangong yanlengdao.


    In his opinion, there is something wrong with not being able to recognize the characters and the jade seal. That is the problem of Lord Ye. As for whether it is intentional or he is really incompetent, it remains to be verified.


    Lord Ye was wronged. He said, "my Lord, I know the king''s handwriting and the jade seal. The secret order I received is the king''s handwriting and the real jade seal."


    "You are so easy to deceive when you are my king?" Nangong Yan said coldly: "in this world, where does the same handwriting come from? The jade seal of my king has always been around, but I have never sealed it. How can you really get the jade seal you received? "


    There''s nothing wrong with such doubt, but Lord Ye can''t lie, so there must be something wrong with it.


    These questions, originally only to find the National Teacher Cui Rou and Princess Nangong Ruoshui to ask, you can tell the truth, but, these two people died not long ago, now it can be said that they are really dead without proof.


    Because of this, things become relatively complicated.


    The atmosphere, once again, has become strange, that is, the flowing air seems to have become a lot thinner.


    "My Lord, I think it''s something else." The prime minister opened his mouth at the right time and said, "I believe that ye will not deliberately do anything harmful to the interests of the country."


    "Prime minister, do you mean that I deliberately embarrass ye and do not trust him?" Nangong Yan sneers.


    "I dare not." The prime minister dahuanyi said: "it''s just that there are too many and strange things that have happened these days. Weichen suspects that it has something to do with yemochen. No, to be exact, it has something to do with Yaobai. It seems that everything happened after he came to Wu."


    "Yao Bai''s memory has been washed away by Wang. In his cognition, he is a native of Wu. Why did he do those things? Only if he didn''t lose his memory. " At this point, nangongyan''s mood began to become a little delicate, and he could not help but doubt the truth of the sentence behind.If Yao Bai had not lost his memory and had been working in Ukraine all the time, there was a great possibility that there would be a series of incidents in Ukraine.


    However, he has been in contact with Yao Bai all the time, and has not found anything wrong with Yao Bai, let alone the image of recovering his memory.


    "My Lord, I have just stated a fact, and I have no intention of aiming at it." The prime minister explained.


    At the end of the day, he told us all about what happened in the past six months.


    The more he talked about the back, the more he could feel the anger of nangongyan, and he was more careful when he said it.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Nangong Yan say, "prime minister, you know everything better than the king of Wu. Why don''t you be the king?"


    "I''m afraid." The prime minister immediately knelt down and said with fear.


    He is very satisfied to be prime minister in such a place as Wu. He dare not think of his position as king. But now, listening to the anger of the king, he is beyond the limit.


    It''s just, can you blame him? Since he met Yueru frost, the king has been poisoned by Yueru frost. What he thinks about is Yueru frost. Even if he wants to dominate the world, it''s for that woman. Naturally, he will ignore many things.


    What he doesn''t know is that nangongyan is not because of neglect.

 Chapter 981

    In the previous year, nangongyan also tried all kinds of things to Yao Bai. Yao Bai knew how to protect himself, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t cultivate his own power in the kingdom of Wu during that period. With the help of yemochen, it was more smooth.


    , of course, Yao Bai was also aware of the fact that most of his men were in the eyes of Wu Kingdom after leaving the country.


    After learning the truth, Yao Bai was also shocked. However, after being shocked, he had a clear idea. He understood why he could be so calm without contacting Yemo Chen for such a long time. He even thought that Yemo Chen would be more tolerant if there was no such thing as frost?


    And these, nangongyan won''t know.


    He will meet with Yao Bai, wash away each other''s memory, and then bring back all kinds of people from the past to think over again, again and again to ensure that there is no exception.


    Because of this, his heart was more puzzled, who did those things? As for the purpose, it is very clear.


    "Have you ever sent someone to look it up? Did you find anything unusual? " Nangong Yan sweeps the ministers in charge one by one and asks.


    "Back to the king, have checked, but so far no progress." The prime minister said: "it''s not easy to make progress, and people related to it have been in trouble one after another."


    At this time, the general said: "the king, the last general suspects that the death of the princess and the national division is not simple. Maybe they know something and have been killed by others."


    "Has it been found out that Ding Beiwang killed them? If it''s true that they know something they shouldn''t know, it''s probably related to the king of Dingbei. " Nangong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, connecting things naturally.


    If Dingbei king is really the one who collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country, then it is entirely possible for Dingbei king, with his influence in the kingdom of Wu, to realize that he is not aware of God or ghost.


    Besides Cui Rou and Nangong Ruoshui, it is true that Nangong Ruoshui is arrogant and domineering because of her identity as a princess. However, it is not enough to offend people to the point that they have to be killed. Even at that level, the other party will worry about her identity and stop. Cui Rou doesn''t have to say that she has a good relationship with Nangong Ruoshui. She is also good at medicine and poison. She has made friends with people since so many people in Wu wanted her to do it.


    If there is no reason for these two people, how can they make people hurt?


    However, Dingbei king is a loyal man, and Dingbei king is a man of thousands. Why did he do such a thing? He will not know that it is harmful and useless for him to really cooperate with the enemy and betray the country.


    The more analysis, Nangong Yan more and more think things complicated, for a moment also have uncertainty.


    "Mr. Wang, I''d like to be frank with you. He is a rare talent in our country. Although he is a little arrogant and doesn''t get along well with many adults, it doesn''t affect his loyalty to the country." Said the prime minister.


    One man opened his mouth, and the others picked it up naturally.


    "My Lord, the prime minister is right. Although Ding Beiwang looks a little annoying, he is loyal to Wu."


    "Yes, his vision is not very good, married wife''s IQ is too low, but he himself will not have a problem."


    "Wei Chen thinks that it is very likely that someone else set up the situation and deliberately framed Ding Beiwang."


    "It''s very possible. It''s very important for Wu to appoint the king of the north. Maybe the other party just likes this."


    "Planted dirty frame, perhaps the other party just want to take the opportunity to get rid of Dingbei king, in order to weaken the strength of our country."


    All of you and I believe that Ding Beiwang is innocent and framed.


    Despite these ministers, they don''t like Dingbei king very much. They don''t even speak ill of Dingbei King behind his back. However, when something happens, they still choose to believe in Dingbei king, which is a skill of Dingbei king.


    Once again, the eyes of nangongyan became more and more deep.


    Perhaps, these people are right. Ding Beiwang is really unjust.


    But


    The frost like face of the moon suddenly appeared in his mind, and his heart began to crack again.


    If frost had been so afraid, she is now so simple, should not have a lie.


    There is a contradiction between yuerushun and Dingbei king. One of them always tells a lie.


    "Where is Dingbei king? Bring him to the king. " Not long ago, he ordered that Ding Beiwang be executed, but now, he has changed his mind.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly had such an impulse. He even wanted to go back to see the frost.


    He knew it was wrong, but he still doubted it.


    Before that, he had been worried about the moon like frost, which could be said to be influenced by her mood, and his consideration of things was not so comprehensive. At this moment, after talking so much with the ministers, his mood suddenly calmed down and he considered more.


    It is not that no one said to him that the moon is like frost, but he never doubted, just as he washed away Yao Bai''s memory, he believed in his own means.It can be said that in the matter of the moon like frost, he is convinced. After all, he knows better than anyone how much strength he used at the first time. The pain of every moon like frost is not pretended.


    It has been a long time since he attacked her. If he were someone else, he would never doubt anything. However, I don''t know why. Now he doubts if Rushun''s condition is getting better.


    He has a deep understanding of the medical skills of yuerushuang. If the condition of yuerushuang has improved, she will find a way to deal with her own condition if she has a sober moment.


    If she wants to deal with her condition, she must prepare medicine.


    Yes!


    Medicine!


    He only needs to ask Bo to check and see if there is anything about her taking medicine, then he can know if she has ever been sober. How to say, this is also his territory. As long as there is any action, there will be evidence left.


    Heart fretting, nangongyan is almost immediately people to investigate.


    The people who went there soon came back. When they got the affirmative answer, nangongyan was relieved and fell into deeper doubts.


    Yuerushuang did not look for any medicine, she would not even contact with people.


    It''s not her, so who is it?


    Almost at the same time, Yemo Chen got the news and left.


    Moon like frost was awakened, frowning at the night Mo Chen: "how to leave at this time? Is nangongyan coming back? "


    "It''s nangongyan who doubts you. The people below have already dealt with it, but I''m not sure. I have to confirm it myself."

 Chapter 982

    "You''re going to see it for yourself?" Moon frost with the night Mo Chen up, asked: "or, I go with you?"


    "Now, it''s too dangerous." Night Mo Chen shakes his head: "although Nangong Yan is still pursuing other things, no one can guarantee whether he will suddenly run back to see your situation. If he really ran back, but you are not here, then it''s hard to explain."


    These, the moon is like frost, why don''t you understand? She just doesn''t worry about Yemo Chen alone. You know, the situation is getting more and more serious now. It can be said that the situation is turbulent and dangerous.


    "Rushuang, I know you are worried about me. I''m very happy about this. However, Rushuang, no matter how much you worry about me, you can''t ignore yourself. If you have an accident, then what I did is in vain." Night Mo Chen comforted the moon like frost and said, "do you believe me? Even if it''s for you and baby, I''ll keep myself safe, and I won''t have any accidents. "


    "Ah Chen, you know I''m worried about you. I really want to stand with you." Yuerushuang frowned and said, "however, the current situation is really some special. I can''t go with you, and I''m afraid there will be something unexpected."


    She doesn''t worry about what Nangong Yan will do to her, but she is afraid that he will kill Yemo Chen.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer and I''ll go first." Yemo Chen said, "I will tell you the situation at the first time."


    "Be careful yourself." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "I will."


    No matter how to say, is the need to say goodbye, such as frost looking at the night Mo Chen left the direction, pupil eyes slightly tightening up.


    She didn''t tell Yemo Chen that she had a bad premonition, which was very strong when she mentioned Nangong Yan, as if she might be destroyed by Nangong Yan.


    In fact, she really wants to let Yemo Chen take her away immediately, but she knows better than anyone. Now, it''s the safest way to live to continue to be silly.


    Don''t know why, she always uneasy, eyelids straight jump, night Mo Chen left how long, she stood in front of the window for how long.


    To her surprise, nangongyan really came back, but he came silent, and the moon didn''t find out.


    Or in the frost on the moon, there is meditation, and did not say anything.


    Therefore, when nangongyan''s voice sounded behind her, she was very calm. Of course, it was only on the surface. In fact, her heart was almost out of her throat.


    "Rushuang, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"


    Familiar voice rings in the ear, with a bit of temptation, make the moon like frost feel very strange.


    Yueru frost did not answer, but continued to stand there, eyes are open, but some confused, dark eyes look particularly deep, people can not see what she is thinking.


    Unable to get an answer, nangongyan turned to yuerushuang and repeated what she had just said. After repeatedly asking, she was still like that, as if she had not heard it at all.


    The heart has doubt, the brow is tight Cu, the South Temple Yan stretched out a hand to shake in front of the month such as frost, the month such as Frost''s eyelid move didn''t move for a while, this make the South Temple Yan believe that she doesn''t feel.


    If she didn''t know, how could she stand here? Is it sleepwalking?


    Think of this kind of possibility behind, the brow of South Temple inflammation wrinkled more tightly.


    Sleepwalking is not a good phenomenon. He is very repellent to the possibility that the moon is like frost.


    "Like frost..." A few tentative calls again.


    As a result, no matter how many times he called, the result was one, and he didn''t get any response.


    Several times tried fruitless, nangongyan eventually gave up, can only choose to hold the moon such as frost to go to bed.


    However, as soon as he picked her up, her body hung in the air, and the moon was like frost. She seemed to wake up with a start. She was very excited and didn''t think about it at all. She beat and struggled instinctively. Not only that, her mouth kept saying "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Who''s going to kill you?" Nangongyan asked instinctively.


    Moon frost did not answer him, but has been repeating so a word, it is really helpless to the extreme.


    Little by little, nangongyan said a lot to yuerusheng, but no matter what he said, yuerusheng seemed to have a nightmare, just kept repeating those two sentences.


    Moon like frost brow tightly together, a look is a dream of bad things, no matter how Nangong Yan stretch brow for it, is the same result.


    "Like frost..." Finally, after seeing that the moon is like frost, and people''s condition is getting worse, nangongyan reaches out and shakes the moon like frost.


    After being shaken up, yuerushun is very unhappy. The first time she opens her eyes is to curse.


    "How are you? What did you dream of just now? " Nangongyan pulled her after people woke up and asked.Yueru frost looked at Nangong Yan in horror and said: "don''t kill me, I listen, I''m good..."


    "No one wants to kill you. What''s the matter now? Are you afraid that someone will kill you? I promise you, no one can touch your hair. " Nangongyan''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Moon like frost carefully looked up at Nangong Yan, said: "Yan Yan? Is that you? "


    I didn''t get the answer I wanted, but when I heard the name of yuerushuang, nangongyan was still happy.


    "It''s me." The answer is very natural.


    "It''s really you. That''s great. With you, no one would dare to bully me." Moon such as frost carefully looked at the nangongyan, there is a sense of desire.


    "Did anyone bully you while I was away?" Nangong Yan frowned, and his heart was even more angry.


    "Someone''s going to kill me." The moon shakes instinctively like frost.


    This one stroke, make the suspicion of South Temple inflammation in the heart rose a few minutes fog again.


    However, conquest has always been nangongyan''s hobby. He believes that few people in the world can achieve such a level.


    He asked yuerushuang, "who is going to kill you? Could you tell me? As long as you tell me, I can avenge you. "


    The moon shakes its head instinctively like frost. It looks very embarrassed when it doesn''t want to say anything again.


    However, she took the initiative to pull up Nangong Yan''s clothes and said: "Yan Yan, can you stop going? I''m so scared I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble with yemochen.


    I don''t know whether ah Chen really got through the difficulties and looked down on everything.


    "Someone wants to kill you? Can you tell me who it is? "


    The moon nodded like frost, and then opened her mouth mysteriously with the voice they could hear.

 Chapter 983

    "I don''t know who that man is, but that man is fierce, do you know? It''s fierce. "


    "Who is so fierce?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    Yueru frost shook her head and said, "I can''t say it. If I say it, he will kill me. I don''t want to die. I''m afraid of death."


    "It can be said that if you tell me, I can protect you, no one can hurt you, and your safety will be guaranteed."


    "No, don''t push me."


    "Rushuang, good..."


    No matter what nangongyan said, the moon is always so mysterious and mysterious, which is completely incomprehensible.


    Nangong Yan''s brow is frowning more and more tightly. He wants to do something to express his mood, but he is especially afraid of doing something to make the moon like frost be stimulated again.


    He can see that the moon is like frost now. It doesn''t look like a child of several years old. It''s just a psychopath, a person with completely abnormal mind, who is full of nagging.


    "Rushuang, do you remember who I am?" Nangongyan can''t stop asking if the moon is like frost.


    The moon is like frost slanting a head to look at South Temple inflammation, for a long time, she just says with a smile: "Yan Yan, did you come to see me? They all say that I am a beauty and a disaster to the country and the people, but I just like you. Why doesn''t anyone believe me? "


    Smell speech, the South Temple inflammation heart sharp suddenly a quiver, looking at the moon such as frost pupil Mou suddenly a MI, is even breathing all hasty a few minutes, wait for him to open a mouth, the voice is unconsciously belt a few minutes to tremble.


    "Rushuang, what did you just say? You like me? But really? "


    "What''s steamed? I don''t like steamed, I like boiled, I like fried, do you know oil fruit? The one sprinkled with sesame seeds is really delicious. " If yuerushuang takes over nangongyan, it''s totally wrong.


    Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to be angry or painful.


    He thought that he could hear her true words, but after all, he thought more about it. Now Rushuang is just a girl who is not clear headed. What can she say? Maybe she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Before, she was not like this. Why did she become like this? What is it?


    With the idea behind, Nangong Yan himself can''t help trembling. When did he begin to believe that he no longer believed in Rushuang?


    It''s obvious that her appearance is not normal. She doesn''t seem to be pretending. How can he doubt her?


    Unconsciously, looking at her line of sight was a bit sorry.


    The moon is like frost. Naturally, she can see clearly, but she doesn''t show it.


    She knows exactly what she''s going to do now.


    Before listening to night Mo Chen about nangongyan began to doubt her, she also felt some can''t believe, but now, she didn''t feel so difficult to accept, after all, what is the identity of nangongyan? What''s her status? When something conflicts, he has to make a choice after all.


    Obviously, between her and the king of Dingbei, although nangongyan kept saying that he believed in her all the time, when he really chose, he chose to believe in the king of Dingbei, even though he was very contradictory.


    The moon is like frost. She can''t help sneering. Before, she felt a little embarrassed, but now it seems that she doesn''t have the need at all.


    Yes, she used his feelings, no, but now it seems that this man who has been saying that he only loves her and has to do with her, does not even have the most fundamental trust in her.


    Such a person, what qualifications to ask for her love?


    Yuerusheng has every reason to believe that even though she belongs to nangongyan, when she encounters conflict, his choice may be her at first, but it will never last.


    What''s the point of getting along like this?


    Thinking of this, she could not help thinking of Yemo Chen.


    Yes, Yemo Chen once hurt her, but at least he absolutely trusted her. Except for the time when he forgot her, he always believed in her. Maybe he didn''t believe in her at first, but he absolutely believed in her later.


    That''s the difference. She''s not a fool. She knows how to choose. She believes that anyone with a little brain will know how to choose.


    "How are you? Like frost? Are you ok? "


    Nangongyan''s voice rang out in my ears, and the moon was like frost. Fortunately, her performance was always like that, and she was not afraid of what nangongyan suspected.


    If you doubt it, what evidence can you get?


    "Like frost?" See the moon such as frost delay no response, nangongyan again swab exploratory call way.


    Yuerushuang never answered, but closed her eyes, which made nangongyan speechless.


    He wanted to pull people up and ask clearly, but before he moved, he heard her stomach sing empty city plan.


    Slightly Leng for a while, Nangong Yan turned and walked out without hesitation: "I''ll help you get some food."The sound of the footstep went farther and farther until it disappeared.


    The moon is like frost. I just open my eyes. My eyes are clear. Where is the confusion just now?


    If nangongyan comes back now, you can see the moon like frost.


    She couldn''t sleep. She was instinctively afraid or resistant. She didn''t know how to control that mood.


    The tension that never happened before is especially clear at this time.


    Think, think, her eyelids are uncontrollably to close, she dozed for a while, eventually fell asleep.


    When nangongyan came back, yuerushun really fell asleep.


    He looked at the way she was still frowning when she was asleep. For a moment, his mood was hard to calm down. At the top of his heart, he felt as if he had been stabbed by something. It hurt.


    Raise your hand and naturally smooth your brows.


    However, he just met the frosty eyebrow, and she jumped up very sensitively.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan grabbed the moon like frost and said, "you can see clearly. I am Yanyan. I won''t kill you. With me here, no one can kill you."


    The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t seem to hear it. She keeps shaking her head and muttering in her mouth.


    Nangong Yan frowned, stretched out her hand to fix her face, and said in a deep voice: "Rushuang, open your eyes and see me, I''m Nangong Yan, your Yan."


    It seems that his shouting played a role. Yuerushuang immediately opened her eyes, but there was still unspeakable panic in her eyes.


    "Frost, don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Nangong Yan reaches out his hand and embraces people in his arms, comforting them over and over, but he doesn''t know that the moon has already raised a knife to him.

 Chapter 984

    Almost without any hesitation, the knife in her hand stabbed into nangongyan''s body, and the blood immediately flowed down.


    All this, caught off guard, nangongyan pushed away the moon like frost, some can''t believe to look at her, eyes a hurt: "why? Why are you doing this to me? You really recovered your memory long ago. Now, you''ve been pretending to be stupid just to kill me? "


    The more he talked about the back, the colder his voice was. It was like freezing. Looking at the frosty moon, his sight was even more like trying to beat her. It was frightening.


    Even if she had psychological preparation, yuerushun still felt something in her heart was holding her tightly, which made her breathe hard.


    "Talk! Is that how you want to kill me? " This one, Nan Gong Yan is roar out of the voice. There is no doubt about his anger.


    The moon is like frost, scared to cry directly, at this moment, really like a child.


    She cried all the time, but she didn''t speak. She just cried and was so wronged.


    Nangong Yan coldly looked at the moon, such as frost, looking at her cry, the heart is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Where on earth did you come from? You hurt me so much, do you expect me to do anything to you? Are you going to put it on? "


    Three questions in a row, one more fierce, one more conical.


    If you really love nangongyan, you will be hurt by him.


    Fortunately, the person she really loves is not nangongyan.


    "Speak Nangongyan roared, even the pain on the body are completely ignored.


    Unfortunately, the louder he roars, the more sad the moon will cry.


    "The moon is like frost..." Nangong Yan is agitated and impatient. Every word is squeezed out of his teeth.


    However, all his anger dissipated after hearing her words, and the more he looked at her, the more he explored.


    "Yanyan, help me. Someone has killed me. I seem to have killed someone. The damned guy wants to hold me and won''t let me move, so I stab him. I don''t know what will happen to him?"


    Does it mean that she will assassinate him, not because of the recovery of memory? And just treating him like a bad guy?


    Nangong Yan''s face was distorted, and he didn''t even know how to adjust his mood.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What about the heat? Do you see the heat? " Yuerushuang pulls nangongyan''s clothes and says pitifully: "he said he would come to see me. Why didn''t he come? Is he angry with me? But I didn''t do anything. Why was he angry with me? "


    Smell its speech, see its really what all don''t know of appearance, South Temple inflammation temporarily also don''t know how to describe the mood at this time.


    Should he be happy? Yuerushun doesn''t really want to deal with him, doesn''t he really want to kill him?


    But he couldn''t be happy.


    After a while, he calmed down and asked yuerushuang, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "Why should I know who you are? Are you money? " Moon such as frost doubt to ask, straight ask nangongyan speechless.


    "How could that be?" Nangongyan whispered.


    Piansheng, his low voice was heard by the moon like frost.


    Almost for the first time, yuerushuang answered him: "because I only like money. I heard that only money can''t lie."


    Is it really like frost? What a mess?


    Anyway, nangongyan got the answer.


    Like a child, yuerushuang can cry, laugh and do whatever she wants without any trouble. It''s too good to be better.


    "Rushuang, would you please come and bandage my wound?" Nangongyan felt that the blood in his body was still flowing out. Although he didn''t see the injury, he believed that he was definitely injured. The smell of blood in the room was too strong.


    "Bandage the wound? What''s that? " The moon is like frost, pretending not to understand.


    Nangongyan


    As time went by, nangongyan said a lot, but after all, he failed to call the moon like frost to his side and fell down.


    Say, the moon such as frost master is very good, strength just right, can hurt nangongyan, but not to let him die immediately.


    She really wanted to kill nangongyan at one time, but she couldn''t do that. After all, once nangongyan died, the situation became serious. She was the first to blame. She was afraid that the situation in Ukraine would become extremely difficult, and even whether she could go out was still unknown.


    Can''t kill, but she doesn''t want to let him safe, after all, he is good, she and night Mo Chen, as well as seven seven seven dangerous, who knows when they will be completely exposed?


    Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost for a long time. It''s estimated that he knows nothing more. He can only ask the imperial doctor to come.


    The imperial doctor came quickly. When he was treating the wound for nangongyan, he took a cold breath: "my Lord, the wound is very deep and there is a lot of blood. Please bear with me."How deep is the wound? Nangongyan is naturally felt.


    "Who is so bold as to attack the king in the imperial palace of the kingdom of Wu? I don''t know what to do. " While dealing with the wound, the royal doctor said angrily.


    "Don''t publicize the injury of my king. If anyone knows about it except those present, then I will take your head." Nangong Yanshen voice command, and warned: "the king let you to deal with the wound, not to ask how the king was injured, this is not your responsibility."


    "Yes." Knowing that nangongyan was really angry, the imperial doctor was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out.


    However, while dealing with the wound, he kept guessing.


    Wang Shang''s injury is stabbed from the back, and it is stabbed at a very strange angle. In this angle, only two people embracing each other can do it to each other.


    Thinking of this, the imperial doctor naturally thought of the moon like frost, and his eyebrows immediately twisted up.


    Did this woman make it? Wang Shang likes her all the time and has paid too much for her, but it''s too much for her to wave a knife at each other.


    But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to do anything. After all, the king had already spoken.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. Apart from being more beautiful, the moon was like frost. What did the king like about her?


    In his mind, he had already dealt with nangongyan''s wound, and told him: "Mr. Wang, you''ve been hurt a lot. I''m afraid you''ll be lying on the bed for two days."


    "For two days? That''s not the same as telling the world that my king is hurt? " Nangong Yan said coldly, "I''m calling you to solve problems, not to create problems. No matter what method you use, I''m going to meet with the minister soon to discuss the attack on the southern kingdom."

 Chapter 985

    The whole face of the imperial doctor was full of shock and disapproval. He said with a sincere heart: "my Lord, I know that you are worried about the country and the people, but you can''t ignore your own safety. This treatment needs to be carried out step by step. Pulling out the seedlings will only make things worse."


    "I have my own discretion. You just have to listen to my orders." The South Temple inflammation sinks a voice way.


    His voice is very deep, and his words are not happy. With his eyes swept, the imperial doctor was too scared to say a word. He could only do his best to make nangongyan''s body become the best in the shortest time.


    The imperial doctor kept busy, but nangongyan didn''t speak again.


    When the palace was quiet, there was nothing but the voice of the doctor.


    Little by little, and I don''t know how long it was, the imperial doctor stopped and said, "my Lord, I''ve tried my best to make the wound better, but I still need to pay attention to it." If you can''t take care of yourself, who can?


    The latter sentence was hesitant and did not dare to say.


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to hear more nonsense. He waved his hand and said, "I have my own discretion. You go down first."


    "Yes." If the imperial doctor is honored, he should leave.


    However, just walked not a few steps, then listen to the voice of Nangong Yan from behind: "wait a minute."


    The imperial doctor was stiff, but he didn''t dare to turn around and kneel down in the slightest hesitation: "what else do you want from the king?"


    His attitude is respectful, and his voice is loud. But if he is careful, it is not difficult to hear the fear between his words.


    Nangong Yan glanced at each other faintly and asked: "what did I come to you for? Have you ever been hurt? "


    "King..." Instinctively, he wanted to say "hurt". However, the doctor''s mind was still fast. As soon as the words came out, he immediately realized that it was not right. So he decisively swallowed the following words, turned to shake his head, and said: "the king was not hurt. The emperor ordered me to come to the palace to see the queen."


    "Yes, that''s it." Nangong Yan nodded approvingly and said, "it''s ok now. Go down."


    "I will comply with the order." The imperial doctor answered again and carefully confirmed that nangongyan really had nothing to say before he left.


    The palace regained its tranquility again. Nangongyan turned to look at the moon like frost and instinctively wanted to blame her again. However, she just sat on the ground and looked at him in horror. Her eyes were full of uneasiness and fear.


    Heart, hard to smoke, he all the words to the mouth, and raw to swallow back.


    Now Rushuang seems to be a child who knows nothing but that he has done something wrong and is afraid of being punished.


    Is she pretending or is it real? He didn''t know, or he might know, but he was afraid to check.


    Anyway, this woman is the one he brought back and identified, isn''t it? Today, she made a stab at him. He''d better discipline him.


    "Do you mean it or not?" He looked at her and could not help murmuring.


    Moon such as frost is still like that expression, as if completely don''t know what nangongyan is saying.


    But in fact, although nangongyan''s voice was small, yuerusheng heard it clearly. Her hearing was good. In addition, there were only two of them in the bedroom.


    In fact, Nangong Yan wants to hold the moon like frost in her arms and ask her why.


    However, he was a little timid. He was afraid that she would do anything more.


    It has to be said that this time, he will be injured because he did not expect that the moon like frost would suddenly attack him.


    He got up and went to the moon like frost. Before he got close to her, she began to retreat, as if she was really scared.


    Eyebrows, involuntarily frown up, there is a fire rising up in my heart, perhaps, even he did not realize it, when he spoke again, there was anger in his voice, and there was a few unspeakable fierceness: "are you so afraid of me? Are you afraid of me when you stab me? What are you afraid of me? "


    "Don''t come here, don''t..." The moon screams like frost and waves its hands.


    Seeing this, nangongyan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were unconsciously dyed red.


    See him like this, the moon is like frost, the heart next one Lin, straight feel South Temple inflammation want to madness.


    In fact, it''s true. He stepped forward in three or two steps, pulled the moon like frost, regardless of his fierce struggle, and regardless of the wound he had just treated, he threw it on the bed and then covered it.


    He stares at her tightly, the red eyes are like two fireballs that are ignited.


    The moon is like frost, the heart suddenly trembles for a while, again rises the bad feeling: this man will not want to take advantage of such a time to do her?


    If this is the case, then things will be a little noisy.


    But


    She would never let him take advantage, no matter what the cost.


    Just thinking about it in my heart, I felt that there was a hot breath spraying on my neck. As soon as I lifted my eyes, I saw Nangong Yan stooping over and kissing down.She was shocked. Before the brain reacted, people had already pushed nangongyan hard.


    Her push was very powerful. Although nangongyan was on guard, he was still a little slower. He was a little slower when he was injured, and he was afraid that he would hurt the moon like frost. The whole person was pushed to the ground. The previous injury completely cracked again, and the blood overflowed out. Soon his clothes were wet, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood.


    Yuerushuang hugs herself and looks at nangongyan with vigilance. Nangongyan''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    After all, he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t stay any more. He got up and left.


    Don''t you mean stupid? How old is the IQ? Her performance is not like that of a few year old. Is it unintentional? Or on purpose?


    For the first time, Nangong Yan also felt uncertain. He was afraid that he would lose control of her if he stayed. If she was really innocent, he would hate that he hurt her.


    In order to avoid causing regret, we''d better take a step back and let it pass.


    Moon such as frost, looking at nangongyan step by step away from the back, eyes light slightly flash.


    Nangong Yan this way out, the impact on her will be not small, he did not expect? Or on purpose?


    She was worried, but she forgot that there was another night when Mo Chen had been standing in the dark to help.


    Outside the palace, in the mountains ten miles away from the city, Mo Chen stood with his hands in the dark, as if he was waiting for someone.


    A moment later, a green figure ran over, knelt down on one knee and said, "emperor, everything is ready, only the east wind."

 Chapter 986

    "Have all the letters to Emperor Yao and the third prince been sent out?" The night Mo Chen turns round and inquires.


    "It''s all gone." The man in green is very respectful.


    If nangongyan were here, he would be too shocked to say a word. This man in green is one of the most effective shadow guards around him, who are the highest, even above the four dark guards of wind, rain, thunder and electricity.


    Yemo Chen nodded, then took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to him, saying: "Nangong Yan is very smart. He has no way to deal with the general poison. Even before he is poisoned, he has found something wrong. This medicine is colorless and tasteless. No matter it''s gold needle or silver needle, it can''t be tried in any way. You should give it to him, and the dosage should not be too much ¡£¡±


    "Yes." The man in green was very respectful. He took the medicine and said, "emperor, when the last general came out, he saw doctor Wen. His destination was nangongyan''s bedroom. The last general followed him to have a look. Although he was not very clear, he could be clear. He was injured."


    "Is nangongyan hurt?" Night ink Chen eyebrow light pick, quite a bit unexpected.


    With Nangong Yan''s skill, no one can hurt him except himself. How could he be hurt now? Why? Who did it? Will it be like frost?


    "Yes, I''m hurt. It seems that I''m hurt a lot. If I didn''t guess wrong, the person who hurt nangongyan is the evil doctor." Humanity in green.


    "Like frost? Are you sure? " Nangong Yan asked.


    The man in green shook his head: "I''m not sure, but nine times out of ten."


    "She''s exposed?" This is the night Mo Chen first thought of, in addition to this, he really can''t think of it.


    Think of the moon such as frost really exposed, so that the body is in a very dangerous environment, his heart a draw a draw, hard pain up.


    Worry is self-evident.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry too much. According to the last general''s guess, the evil doctor should not be exposed." At this point, the man in Green said everything he knew.


    Almost as his voice fell, Yemo Chen was the first to give a positive answer.


    "If the information you give is correct, the frost is not exposed." However, her situation is not so optimistic.


    There is no doubt that Yemo Chen is worried. He even has an impulse to rush to Rushan immediately.


    However, he knows that he can''t, at least, it''s not a good time to be with Rushuang.


    "What''s the news from Yao Bai and Nan Shen?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    "Not yet." The man in green answered truthfully.


    "Keep an eye on it. If there is anything, especially in Rushan, you must tell me immediately." Night Mo Chen once again ordered: "if things happen suddenly, the situation is urgent, no matter when and where, to frost based."


    "Yes." The man in green answered again.


    Yemo Chen nodded and was satisfied with the man in green. At last, he explained a few words and left without hesitation.


    The Royal Palace of Yao state and the return of Yao Bai make people in Yao state very happy.


    However, when he heard that Yao Bai had made the whole story clear, he was shocked. But soon, he responded.


    "So, you were able to come out because yemochen disguised himself as you went to the kingdom of Wu? Yemochen, a southern emperor, put a good emperor aside. Nuota''s southern kingdom didn''t take care of him. However, after knowing that it was very dangerous for him to enter the Ukrainian parliament, he ran to replace you. What''s the secret? What about frost? "


    It has to be said that after being the emperor for so many years, he has dealt with more things, and people have become more sensitive. After listening to Yao Bai''s words, he quickly reacts and thinks of Rushun.


    Don''t say, Yao Bai was a little surprised. However, on second thought, he had gone through a big war before and had so many things happened. If he hadn''t made progress, how could he be the emperor?


    However, how can he tell the emperor that Rushuang may have been stupid?


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Rushun? She fell into nangongyan''s hands again? " Can''t wait for an answer, Murphy''s mind also began to activate, the brain is running fast, almost a short short film moment effort to think of the key to the problem.


    "The Emperor..." Yao Bai looked at Mo Fei, frowned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to continue.


    At this time, Mo Wanfeng didn''t know where he got the news, so he rushed in. He just heard Yao Bai''s desire to talk and stop. Therefore, he had taken the lead to open his mouth.


    "Prince Yao, what are you doing? It''s not your style to talk and stop. If you have anything to say, let''s just say it. We haven''t met any big waves before? Are you afraid that I can''t accept anything? " Only if the frost has


    Mo Wanfeng doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He just looks at Yao Bai. The expectation and fear between his words are obvious even if he is trying to bear it.


    "Rushuang''s condition is not very good. At least, when I left, it was not very good." Yaobai hesitated for a moment, but he answered truthfully. He told all the information he knew after yuerusheng was brought to the kingdom of Wu.While saying that, he also noticed the changes of the expressions of Mo Fei and Mo Wanfeng.


    Until he finished, he said: "yemochen is able to leave everything behind and go to Ukraine to replace me, not because of me, but because of Rushuang. He is afraid that Rushuang will not see her again."


    "She was hurt by nangongyan? Is nangongyan really crazy? " After a while, Mo Wanfeng found his voice, and his words were full of disbelief.


    "Nangongyan is really crazy." Yao Bai said: "as long as you don''t stimulate him, he will be OK. He is normal. Once you stimulate him fiercely, he will become vicious and not controlled at all."


    "According to the nature of frost, it''s really hard not to stimulate nangongyan." Mo Wanfeng sighed and said, "I don''t know how she is now. After ah Chen left, her condition has improved?"


    Voice down, he thought, after all, still not very at ease, so, and said: "no, I have to see."


    "Don''t be impulsive, evening wind." Murphy said: "Yemo Chen has gone, the situation is not clear, if you want to go again, I''m afraid it will make the situation worse."


    Smell speech, Mo Wanfeng had to give up the idea, but, to let him wait for news here, he can''t do it.


    After thinking about it, he finally made another decision: "brother Huang, I don''t want to go to the kingdom of Wu, but I want to go to the south. I don''t believe ah Chen will have any preparation or plan."

 Chapter 987

    Knowing that Mo Wanfeng could not be stopped, Mo didn''t oppose it. Instead, he let him go to the South with the sincerity of the state of Yao.


    Once confirmed, Murphy went to the south, and Mo Wanfeng also set out to the South on the same day.


    The emperor of the southern kingdom was yemochen, but after he left this time, it was the supreme emperor who was responsible for handling state affairs, and Nanshen was the assistant minister.


    After receiving the news that Mo Wanfeng was coming, the southern emperor directly ordered Nan Shen to meet him. In a very simple word, Mo Wanfeng was the Lord of the state of Yao, and it was also something to do when he came to the south. Only by sending Nan Shen to receive him, could Mo Wanfeng and the state of Yao not be disgraced.


    In this regard, Nan Shen has no opinion, he and Mo Wanfeng also have intersection, it can be said that the relationship between the two is very good.


    Mo Wanfeng came low-key, even did not wait for Nan Shen to meet him, he has sneaked into Nan Shen''s room.


    "Who?" Nan Shen at the first time reaction come over, words export at the same time, the sword in the hand also sent out.


    His speed is very fast, Mo Wanfeng did not hesitate, in the South Shendong that moment, he also moved.


    The speed of the two are very fast, calcium carbide firelight, has been fighting dozens of moves.


    They beat from the inside to the outside, from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground.


    After fighting for a long time, almost everyone in Shenwang mansion came to hear the news, and then they stopped.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and Lord Shen''s Kung Fu has improved a lot." Mo Wanfeng holds the flute in one hand and stands aloof with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Third prince, I heard from my father a few days ago that you were coming. I was preparing to meet you, but I didn''t expect that you came first." Nan Shen put the sword away and said with a smile.


    "I come here uninvited. Does Shenwang mind?" Don''t be late.


    "Would you mind if I welcome you so much?" "Let''s go," Nan Shen said


    "Good." Mo Wanfeng is not polite. He goes in with Nan Shen.


    After a few steps, Nan Shen remembered that there were still a lot of people in the yard. He immediately stopped and said, "what are you doing here? Let''s all step back. No one is allowed to come in without the permission of the king. "


    "Yes."


    When everyone retreats, Nan Shen comes back with Mo Wanfeng.


    When the door opened and closed, Nan Shen took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Mo Wanfeng: "I probably know what you''re doing. Let''s have tea first. I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Do you know what frost is like?" Mo Wanfeng took the tea and asked first.


    "I can only say that I know a little more than you, but I don''t suggest you go to the kingdom of Wu. If you don''t listen to me, I can only use some special means to keep you." This is the way of Nanshen.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange color crossed his eyes. However, he soon regained his calm. He said, "King Shen told me directly that although I was worried about frost, I was not an irrational person. Besides, I believe that a Chen will use the best way to bring frost to me. Since he went in and didn''t move, it''s not time to prove it."


    "Third prince, if you think so, I will be relieved." Nan Shen obviously breathed a sigh of relief, he said: "not long ago, I heard from my father and emperor that my brother is safe in the kingdom of Wu. Although the situation of my sister-in-law is not very optimistic, it is not that there is no room for maneuver. Moreover, my brother said that if he does not give any information, then we can do nothing unless he orders the action."


    "Did ah Chen ever say what plan it was?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    Nan Shen shook his head: "no, of all his plans, Wang is only one link, not all. It can be said that no one knows what brother Huang''s whole plan is."


    I don''t know whether it''s distrust of people or other reasons. There are many people in Yemo Chen''s plan, but all the people concerned only know the part about themselves.


    In this way, even if we catch the relevant people in the plan, we will not get a complete plan.


    This can be regarded as Yemo Chen''s skill.


    "This is ah Chen''s style, but it has not happened in many years." Mo Wanfeng is thoughtful.


    He has known Ye Mo Chen for more than ten years, and he knows something about it. At the beginning, when ye Mo Chen didn''t believe in people, no matter what battle he fought, he arranged it in that way, which caused quite a stir.


    Of course, these problems were gradually solved later.


    Since Ling Sen and others got the trust of Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen began to discuss all his plans with them.


    This time, yemochen once again used the split plan, which shows that he does not trust people, or that he does not trust everyone.


    When it comes to the moon like frost, he has always been cautious. He is also afraid that if he talks about his plans, they will be heard by those who want to use them. In that case, the moon like frost will be in danger.


    He can never put the moon like frost in danger, even if it is a little accident, he will never allow it to happen.


    "The third prince knows his brother very well. I don''t know what his intention is?" In fact, Nan Shen can guess some, but he can''t say anything without getting a positive answer."He''s also for everyone''s sake." Mo Wanfeng said: "I don''t know what Shenwang is responsible for this time? Do you mind if I help you? "


    "I can''t wait for your help." Nan Shen nodded with a smile, and at the first time he said what he knew and what he would do next, including what Mo Wanfeng could help to do.


    After listening carefully, Mo Wanfeng answered without hesitation.


    Later, Nan Shen took Mo Wanfeng to see the emperor.


    Although nangongyan tried to hide his injury, he didn''t know what was wrong. After all, it was spread out, and all the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty knew it.


    After the death of the empress dowager, Nangong Rushui and Cui Rou, and the accident of Dingbei king and his wife, Mrs. Qin, the kingdom of Wu once again protested against yuerusheng and asked Nangong Yan to deal with yuerusheng.


    For a time, the whole country was very busy.


    "Look at you, defending that woman, what did you make of yourself?" Wu Yang, the supreme king, glared at nangongyan and said: "there are so many women in Wu state, why do you like the frost for a month? Yes, her medical skill is very good, her poison skill is also strong, and her cup skill is just fine. However, her mind is not pure. If such a woman stays around, it''s like putting a time bomb on her side. Don''t you think about changing someone? "

 Chapter 988

    "Father, why are you here?" Nangong Yan frowns at his father and answers the wrong question.


    Wu Yang''s brow frowned more tightly than nangongyan''s, and he was very dissatisfied: "what am I saying to you, don''t you hear at all? Is it worth it that you make yourself like this for the sake of the moon like frost? "


    "In the world of emotion, what is worth it or not? Only willing or not. " Nangong Yan see things have been exposed, also no longer hide, frankly.


    "She''s killing you. It''s dangerous to keep her around." Wu Yang almost roared: "this time, you can pick back a life, doesn''t mean the next time can."


    "Father, don''t you think it''s too incompetent to think of children''s ministers?" "South Temple inflammation way:" son minister is so easy to kill


    "Not easy to kill? Hum! Perhaps, it is difficult for others to get close to you, so you are naturally safe. However, it is very difficult to say if the object is changed into the moon like frost. This time, don''t you fall into her hands? If the knife goes a little further, do you think it is possible for you to live? "


    "She''s not clear headed now, and can''t judge by normal people''s thinking. If she''s really normal, she won''t do it."


    "Of course, she''s stupid. You won''t be on guard. As long as she doesn''t really have a brain problem, she naturally knows how to choose."


    "Father, whether you believe it or not, if your brain is destroyed by my son''s own hands, my son knows the strength. If you change to other people, I''m afraid they''re all dead. It''s very rare for Rushuang to become confused."


    "So it''s forgivable for her to kill you?"


    Wu Yang feels his anger is going up. Isn''t his son always cruel? Since when has he become so kind? Isn''t it just a woman? There are so many women in the world, why must the moon be like frost?


    "If that person is like frost, then, even if it''s in her hands, I''ll enjoy it." Nangong Yandun for a while before he said: "father, my son also tried to forget Rushuang, but it didn''t work. Er Chen has also looked for other women, but in the face of those women, er Chen did not give up at all. "


    "No?" Wu Yang''s voice rose abruptly. He was angry, but he couldn''t believe it: "do you think that can make me change my mind to kill her?"


    "My father misunderstood. My son never wanted to change his mind. After all, my father has his own ideas. If my father wants to fight Rushun, my son will stop you." Nangong Yan''s attitude is extremely firm, he said: "yuerushuang is a woman identified by Er Chen. No matter what she does, she has no law to change her mind. Similarly, except for ER Chen himself, if anyone wants to move her, er Chen will stop her at all costs."


    "Do you really want to protect her like this?" Wu Yang said: "even before, but this time, she almost killed you. Do you really want to give your life to her?"


    "She won''t have another chance like that, and my son won''t give her another chance like that." Nangongyan said with great certainty.


    "In front of her, you have no reason to speak, how can you guard against it?" Wu Yang said earnestly: "there is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you only stare at the frost for a month? How about handing her over to the king and letting yourself go? "


    "Father, you should know that you can''t let go of the moon like frost, no matter what you think." Nangong Yan''s attitude as always firm, he said: "even if it is true that one day, er Chen died in the hands of such as frost, er Chen will never regret."


    "You..." Wu Yang Qi knot, straight wish a sword result nangongyan.


    Thinking that way, the sword in Wu Yang''s hand has been delivered.


    Originally, according to nangongyan''s ability, it''s very easy to avoid this sword, even if he is injured now. However, he did not hide, just looking at Wu Yang.


    His move really shocked Wu Yang. At the last moment, Wu Yang''s sword failed to pierce it.


    He said to Gong Yan in a deep voice: "do you really have to do that? Are you not afraid that I will really kill you? "


    "It''s better for father to kill Er Chen, otherwise, er Chen''s decision will not be changed." Nangong Yan said frankly.


    "Well, when you grow up, I can''t control you any more. Do it yourself." Wu Yang was so angry that he turned around and left.


    If you think Wu Yang really let go like this? Then you are very wrong. He just asked Nangong Yan. After all, he knows his own son''s temperament very well.


    Nangongyan here is obviously not feasible, then, it can only from the frost there to think of a way.


    With a decision in mind, Wuyang almost left nangongyan and went to yuerushuang without any hesitation or any stay.


    Since nangongyan left, yuerushuang has been sitting in front of the window, looking out of the window, also don''t know what to think.


    Wu Yang''s arrival, such as frost is not unexpected, of course, she can not take the initiative to say anything, even if the door is pushed open, she still calmly sat there, as if did not know someone came in."Evil doctor, I didn''t expect that we would meet again like this." Wu Yang went in and took the lead.


    His voice is not big, but it is absolutely not small. In this quiet bedroom, the moon like frost is absolutely audible.


    However, she did not answer.


    "I know you can hear it. It''s just the two of us here. Why do you pretend again?" Wu Yang went to the moon behind the frost, the road.


    Yuerushuang still didn''t answer. Wu Yang looked at her back and frowned again unconsciously: "evil doctor, no matter what your purpose in Wu Kingdom is, I can''t let you succeed."


    There is still no response.


    "The moon is like frost. Do you think that if you don''t open your mouth, I have nothing to do with you?" Wu Yang''s eyes were obviously angry. Almost without any hesitation, he raised his hand to pull the arm of the moon like frost.


    At this time, yuerushuang looked back. She glanced at Wuyang faintly. It was a common look, but Wuyang had a sense of cold coming up from his back.


    "You did." That look in the eyes doesn''t seem to be what a person with brain problems should have, but when Wu Yang wants to see clearly again and make sure, the eyes of moon like frost have changed, just like the sharp look in Qingming, which is his illusion from beginning to end.


    However, Wu Yang is very clear that it is not an illusion.

 Chapter 989

    "The moon is like frost. Do you intend not to respond to me all the time? Are you not afraid that the king will kill you now? " Wu Yang''s anger had risen to the extreme, especially when he thought that he had just had a chill, a kind of fear, a touch of fear, even if only for a moment, he also found it difficult to accept.


    "Kill the evil doctor? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. " Moon like frost is finally looking directly at Wu Yang, he looked at Wu Yang, light way.


    The voice is not big, but Wu Yang can hear a kind of unspeakable sense of crisis.


    Soon, he reflected that he was the supreme king of the kingdom of Wu. This was on the territory of the kingdom of Wu. What could he be afraid of?


    "You did." Wu Yang said clearly. At last, he seemed to think of something and became very angry. He stared at the moon like frost and his voice like ice: "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "How could a wise man like the supreme king not know why the evil doctor came here? If you really don''t know, how can you be here? " The moon, like frost, asked faintly. At last, she sighed deeply and said, "you said you should stay in your own palace or under the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Why do you want to come here?"


    Smell speech, Wu Yang in the heart can''t help but rise a sense of crisis that is difficult to describe.


    However, without waiting for him to say anything, yuerushuang said: "originally, the evil doctor didn''t want to do anything to you, but you have to come to your own death. Do you want the evil doctor to help you?"


    "You stabbed Yan''er on purpose? You''re a cruel woman. You''ve been treated so well by Yan''er. How can you treat him like this? Don''t you feel uneasy at all? " Wu Yang asked coldly.


    He really underestimated the ability of the moon like frost, blunder!


    "Uneasy? Why is this evil medicine not safe? " Yueru frost sneered and asked: "the evil doctor seems to be such a person who doesn''t know right from wrong? Nangongyan is good for this evil doctor, but don''t forget the harm he brought to this evil doctor. This evil doctor has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, not to mention that this evil doctor doesn''t think he owes nangongyan anything. Even if he owes him, then this evil doctor will return it naturally, but a man like him is really not enough to unify the world and become the overlord of the world. "


    "How can he take a fancy to you, a woman?"


    "Who can say that fate is good? He likes the evil doctor. As for how he likes it, you should ask him. "


    There is no doubt that the conversation between them is very unpleasant. Wu Yang wants the life of the moon like frost. Naturally, the moon like frost can''t be slaughtered by him. Therefore, the contradiction between them begins.


    Wu Yang holds a long sword and the moon is like frost. He just needs to cause poison in Wu Yang''s body and throw people to another place at the first time.


    It''s unrealistic for her to throw a big man out on her own, but it''s not too difficult for a martial arts expert like Qiqi.


    Therefore, before activating the residual toxin in Wuyang''s body, the moon made Qiqi wait. After she started, when Wuyang was in pain and could not move, she asked Qiqi to take people down.


    "What have you done to me?" Wu Yang is very unwilling, he wants to humiliate the moon like frost, make it retreat, but the result? The purpose of oneself has not been achieved, but it has become like this.


    Unwilling, painful, remorseful and other emotions tightly wrapped Wu Yang. How spirited he was when he came, how regretful he was now.


    He has always been confident that he can deal with the moon like frost, when the other party just a little bit of ability, did not expect that everything is his thinking, the moon like frost is far more than just show so easy to deal with.


    At this moment, he also understood what it means to turn over a boat in the sewer.


    "Look, what''s the big deal? The supreme king has become so nervous. " Moon such as frost lightly swept Wu Yang one eye, continue a way: "see in you will die of up, this evil medicine reluctantly tell you."


    "How dare you kill me?" Wu Yang asked harshly. In fact, at this point, he knew better than anyone else. Today, he was afraid that he would not escape, but he was not reconciled.


    Although he is fierce and his voice is very fierce, his face is extremely ugly due to the attack of poison in his body, and his voice is also very small. If the distance between him and the moon like frost is not far, the moon like frost would not be able to hear clearly.


    She slightly hooked the hook lip, light way: "what dare?"? Isn''t this evil doctor already doing that? "


    Wu Yang''s face became more and more ugly. Yueru frost continued: "don''t worry, no one will know that you died in the hands of the evil doctor. You have to blame yourself for being too careless and belittling the enemy, and Nangong Yan''s ambition is too big."


    Wu Yang can not object to this.


    Here, the moon is like frost. I don''t want to say anything more. It''s unnecessary, isn''t it? She winked at her, and she immediately nodded. Then she took Wu Yang and left.


    "Now, send me to the king immediately, do you hear me? It has to be fast. " Wu Yang roared with almost all his strength.


    Qi Qi looked down at Wu Yang and said, "it''s still early to dream, but soon, you can go to Yan Luo temple to report. It''s said that it''s not as terrible as you think.""You are a native of Urumqi. How could you listen to the woman like moon frost? You are helping the tyrant. " After shouting with all his strength, Wu Yang seems to realize that it''s useless to scold like this, and then he changes it into a lure: "as long as you take me to the king, then I can promise you whatever conditions you want."


    "It sounds quite attractive." Seven seven light way.


    "I don''t have many chances to promise you. Please send me to you." Wu Yang was obviously a little anxious. He could feel that his body was getting worse and worse, that is, he couldn''t lift his hand.


    "Your conditions are very attractive to a Ukrainian. Unfortunately, I am not a Ukrainian. I don''t value the reward of Ukrainian. On the contrary, I can value your life." Seven seven cold hook hook lip, way.


    Wu Yang was shocked and became more and more afraid.


    "You..."


    "I''m an evil doctor."


    The voice falls, seven seven seven then threw Wu Yang to the moon like frost to signal her place, then disappeared.


    She was so fast that she disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, she left in time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll run into nangongyan''s men. At that time, the trouble will be big.


    Qiqihui was in a hurry. She knew nothing about what was going on behind her. What she didn''t know was that she left with Wuyang on her front foot, and the trouble of the moon like frost came on her back foot.

 Chapter 990

    "It''s so fast. Who asked you to come? Take the life of the evil doctor? " Moon such as frost looking at suddenly appear in front of a few people, light way: "your master is not afraid of you have no return?"


    "It''s said that you are pretending to be stupid, but it''s true."


    "So what? What about fake? What else does the evil doctor need to explain to you? "


    "Of course, it''s not necessary, and there''s no need like that. There are dying people on the left and right."


    "So many people came here just to kill the evil doctor? Your master really looks up to the evil doctor. Unfortunately, he is too stupid. "


    Is she as easy to kill as frost? If it is so easy to kill, how can she live to now?


    In fact, if you think about it, you can guess who might have sent these people. After all, no one would hate her so much except those people.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Maybe she''s procrastinating. Kill her, finish the task earlier, and hand over the work earlier."


    Some people speak, others mean it, and immediately hold the sword up, straight to the moon like frost''s lifeline.


    The moon is like frost, the pupil of the eye is one MI, the whole body all sends out to frighten murderous gas.


    When the other side''s long sword approaches, the moon like frost raises her hand. I don''t know when the powder in her hand will fly to the other side like eyes under her not strong internal force.


    Those people didn''t even know what was going on, and their heads were dazed.


    But a moment later, they were clear again. Seeing the moon like frost on the opposite side, they stabbed them without hesitation.


    The sound of sword collision suddenly rises, the moon retreats to one side like frost, coldly looking at those people who fight together and start without mercy.


    Or are the people who sent them stupid? I know that yuerushuang is a evil doctor. There are many ways. Piansheng doesn''t allow anyone to make any preparations. What''s the point of looking for death?


    Yuerushuang shakes her head gently, with a fierce look in her eyes. As a person, she always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and is fair. If others don''t provoke her, she will not do anything to others, but if others want to do something to her, she will not be slaughtered.


    It''s better to start first. Everyone knows the truth, and the moon like frost is no exception. However, she has always been very skillful in killing people. Even if someone breaks in to see such a scene now, as long as they are not experts, they will not know that it has something to do with her.


    Just now, these people wanted to kill her. When these people came near, she gave them some hallucinogenic drugs. So now, what these people see is hallucination. Even if they were almost injured, no one would wake up.


    In this world, there are many hallucinogens. Some antidotes are medicine, some antidotes are blood, and some antidotes only need a basin of water.


    Yuerushuang is a hallucinogenic drug for these people. It only needs a basin of water to solve the problem. Unfortunately, no one will know and no one will do that.


    Until these people die, no one knows what''s going on. If they know that their state can be changed only by a basin of water, the problem they are facing is a basin of water. I don''t know if they will live with anger?


    Yuerushuang glanced at the corpse lying on the ground. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Then she took out a bottle of carrion water from her arms and sprinkled it on the corpse. At the next moment, all the corpses disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the corpse disappeared, yuerushuang took out a bottle of liquid medicine and sprinkled it on the place with blood.


    When the medicine water fell on the blood, a surprising scene happened again. The bright red blood disappeared in an instant.


    In a short time, the scene was calm, as if it had never happened.


    At this time, the color of the sky has turned white. Unconsciously, has another day and night passed?


    So much has happened, should we have a rest? The moon is like frost.


    This period of time, her nerves have been tense, the state has not been very good, except for the night when Mo Chen, she really did not sleep.


    Now, it''s daybreak, so it should be relatively safe, right?


    I don''t know what happened to ah Chen?


    In a daze, the moon is like frost. Although I tried to bear it, I still fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up again, Yemo Chen was already in the house, and it was already night.


    "Ah Chen, why are you here?" The moon is like frost. At the same time, she can''t stop worrying: "if you come here like this, won''t there be any problem? Won''t nangongyan be found? "


    "He doesn''t have time for us now." Yemo Chen said: "Wuyang has an accident. The whole country has fallen into a strange atmosphere. Nangong Yan is afraid that he will not come to you for a while."


    "Is Wu Yang dead?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "Dead." Yemo Chen said: "it''s said that the old disease recurred, but many people still don''t believe it. They all agree that Wu Yang''s death is strange. They want Nangong inflammation to be thoroughly investigated and Wu Yang to be innocent.""What''s nangongyan''s attitude?" Asked the moon like frost.


    Yemo Chen said: "his attitude is very clear. It''s OK to check, but it can''t disturb Wu Yang''s peace after his death. If he can''t find anything, no one can mention it. His attitude makes the mood of man Chao Wen Wu very delicate. It seems that some people even point out that he is shielding you. "


    "So many people say that I have something to do with Wu Yang''s death?" The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "there is such a doubt, however, just doubt can not be how, after all, no one can find evidence to directly prove that things are related to you."


    "However, nangongyan should have been suspected." The moon is like frost.


    So far, she also told yemochen about what happened recently.


    Wait for her to finish saying, night Mo Chen just doesn''t approve of ground to say: "how do you start to South Temple Yan at such a time?"? Depending on his cleverness, he must be suspicious. It would be very dangerous for you to expose yourself in this way. In my opinion, while nangongyan is still flawless to take care of you, you should leave quickly. "


    "Are you going too?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "Of course, can I leave you alone?" Ye Mo Chen said: "although the time is not too ripe, there is nothing more important than you."


    "What''s your plan?" Yueru frost asked Yemo Chen: "since it''s not the right time, why give up? Once you give up, does it mean that all previous achievements are wasted? "


    "Don''t worry about these. Just listen to me." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and refused: "ah Chen, if I''m not here, you will unify the world, govern it well, and don''t let the people down."

 Chapter 991

    "What are you talking about? Yes? Don''t you think that without you, Yemo Chen can be the king of Li? Can he be the emperor of the southern kingdom Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yue Rusheng said, "yes, you are the emperor now. You shoulder the happiness of the people in the south."


    "But I just want the happiness of you around me." Yemo Chen said: "Rushuang, after so many years, don''t you know me? If I can, I really hope to take you away now and never leave again. If I can, I would rather not be a king Li or a king Nan, just a common people, your husband who is like frost. "


    "Now, what you said is still far away. We can only work hard." "If the world is united and we are still together, then I will accompany you, and you will never be alone in the future," said the moon like frost


    "No if, it''s a must." The night Mo Chen''s eyes glowed and looked at the moon like frost, and said, "if I don''t have you, what do I want to do in this world? So, if you want me to unify the world, live well, and believe me, don''t have those messy ideas. "


    "I don''t have any confused ideas. I just think that the more Nangong Yan protects me in front of man Chao''s civil and military forces, the more he pushes me to a dangerous place. His purpose is to prove that I really recovered. Once he finds out that I am not influenced by him before, he is bound to do something. At the same time, he is very likely to doubt you. Therefore, I think you are the most dangerous. "


    "Ru Shuang, you think too much. Do you think I will give Nangong Yan that chance?" If it wasn''t for the territory of Wu, he might not have been able to win nangongyan.


    If he hadn''t determined how much manpower and material resources Ukraine has and how much influence those insects will have, he would have taken action for a long time.


    After the last battle, both nangongyan and yemochen became more cautious than before. It can be said that no matter what decision they made, they had been carefully considered.


    On the surface, all countries are still in a relatively peaceful and safe atmosphere. In fact, they are not. It can be said that they have been turbulent for a long time. The only difference is the spark that really ignites the fire.


    As we all know, in today''s situation, if there is a war, there are only two outcomes. Either yemochen wins and Nanguo is respected, and other countries can only bow to their ministers; or Nangong Yansheng wins and Wuguo is respected, and other countries can only become their ministers.


    Nangongyan and yemochen are both very powerful. However, compared with each other, yemochen is better to be emperor. Of course, they just support yemochen''s ideas.


    Anyway, no matter what, we must be cautious. We can''t have any accidents. Otherwise, we are likely to fall into the land of doom.


    "Ah Chen, I know you should have a comprehensive plan. If you don''t tell me, you should have your reasons. But I hope you can think it over. My only requirement is that you are safe." The moon like frost pours into Mo Chen''s arms at night and says, "I''m sorry.


    "My only request is your safety." Night Mo Chen way: "even if it is for me, for our son, all listen to my arrangement?"


    "As long as what you say is reasonable, when will I not listen?" Moon such as frost smile, pick eyebrow ask.


    "Now, then, listen to me and do as I say." The night Mo Chen pulls the month like frost to sit down, way.


    Yuerushuang did as she said. After sitting down, she asked, "are you going to tell me your plan?"


    "Yes." Ye Mochen said: "you are Rushuang, my queen, and the person I trust most. Of course, I won''t hide it from you."


    "It goes back to when you disappeared..."


    "Stop!"


    The night Mo Chen just opened his mouth, the moon such as frost interrupted it, and, very simply, completely no longer listen to the meaning.


    Such a change surprised Yemo Chen: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t tell me yet." Yueru Frost said: "I don''t know why. There is always a kind of uneasiness in my heart. You are willing to tell me. I''m very happy, but I think it''s better that I don''t know for the time being. After all, we are still in the kingdom of Uzbekistan, and the variables are unknown. I''m afraid..."


    "I can arrange for you to leave at once, and now I''m sure I can get you out of here safely." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "How do you want me to leave?" Yuerushuang asked yemochen, "do you want me to disappear in the palace of the kingdom of Wu, or do you want people to change their appearance to replace me?"


    "If you want nangongyan not to find out so quickly and have enough time, then it''s better to have someone to replace you. If you don''t want to do so, I will escort you away with Qiqi." Night Mo Chen did not hide.


    "So the best way for me to leave unharmed is to leave a ghost behind?" Moon like frost frowned: "ah Chen, how can you use this way this time? Although I''m not a good person, this method is too damaging? "


    "Rushuang, don''t worry. That man is not a good man. He is a death sentence prisoner. He is a dying man. I also promised to help her look after her orphan mother. As long as she is smart, no accident will happen." Yemo Chen said: "there are also my people in the kingdom of Wu, which has been arranged for a long time. As long as you nod your head, we can act immediately.""It''s not that simple." Yueru Frost said: "Nangong Yan has prevented Yaobai for one year. Why have you relaxed recently? Is it really trust? If he had doubted me, he would doubted Yao Bai. If so, your situation would be more difficult than mine. "


    "What if he finds out and suspects? He''ll have to find us. " Ye Mo Chen said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    With that, Yemo Chen didn''t hesitate to stretch out his hand to pull the moon like frost, turned around and ran outside.


    However, the man in green appeared before he stepped out of the palace.


    As soon as yuerushuang''s eyebrows were twisted, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in her heart. She had seen the man in green, and knew that his position was not low around nangongyan. Besides, he had excellent martial arts skills. If he stopped her, their probability of going out would be much lower.


    It seems that we can only keep Yemo Chen and block the mouth of the man in green.


    When she was thinking about what the man in green wanted and how to buy him off better, she saw the man in green knelt down on one knee. She was shocked and heard the man in green respectfully say, "emperor and queen, things have changed. I''m afraid I can''t leave today."

 Chapter 992

    "What do you mean you can''t go? Isn''t it already arranged for you? What''s the accident? " The night Mo Chen fiercely sweeps to the person in green clothes and says: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I leave all of a sudden? "


    "Back to the emperor, nangongyan has ordered to block all the palace gates. He wants to thoroughly investigate the murder of the supreme king and threatens to bring the murderer to justice." The man in Green said truthfully: "originally everything was arranged, but nangongyan had to do so after such a strict investigation to avoid causing disaster."


    "Nangongyan should be thoroughly investigated? When did he care so much about Wu Yang? Or does he just want to make use of it? " Thinking of what yuerushun said to him, he felt that it was not easy.


    Yes, nangongyan and Wuyang are father and son, their relationship has been fairly good, but because of frost, their relationship has been alienated a lot.


    But in the end is blood relatives, how can nangongyan stand by?


    Not only nangongyan, but also many other people have asked for a thorough investigation. As the king of a country, the cause of his father''s death is unknown. He must find out. This is beyond reproach.


    However, a little more astute people can see that the purpose of nangongyan is not simple.


    "Emperor, forgive the end will say frankly, the spearhead of Nangong Yan this time should be aimed at the queen." Green humanitarian: "he is the queen has a different mind, but an uncontrollable person, once he goes crazy, it is a very terrible existence."


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but what I want is to leave like frost unharmed, God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha." Night Mo Chen said: "Nangong Yan is injured now. Even if I''m right, I''m sure I''ll kill him."


    "You can kill nangongyan, but after killing him, do you think we can escape? As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Even if we have great ability, we will only die for millions of soldiers and countless cup worms in Shangwu. It''s nothing if we die. Anyway, people will die. But is it worth dying like this? "


    "Rushuang, in your opinion, what should we do?"


    "Hold still for a while."


    Until now, yuerusheng came out of the fact that the man in green was yemochen''s man. She really couldn''t imagine how he could make nangongyan''s confidants listen to him.


    "What does the emperor mean?" The man in green looked at Yemo Chen and asked.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon, such as frost, see its attitude is firm, then there is no more words, default.


    "Follow the Queen''s advice and watch it change."


    "Yes."


    When he got the order, the man in Green left.


    Yuerushuang pulls yemochen and asks, "ah Chen, is this man in green credible? He is the person beside nangongyan. "


    "The one around nangongyan has already died in my hand, now this is my person." Yemo Chen said: "before I arranged him in, I had investigated everything clearly. He knew everything about the man in green and had a certain understanding of Nangong Yan. However, I was the one he really worked for."


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about." The moon was as frosty as a frost, with a distinct sigh of relief.


    The night Mo Chen smiles and asks: "if frost, is this worried about me?"


    "Isn''t that a very obvious question?" The moon is as white as frost, and Mo Chen looks at it and asks.


    It''s white eyes, but in the eyes of Yemo Chen, it''s a very enchanting expression. He has the feeling that his heart is crisp.


    His heart moved, reached out to pull people into his arms, without hesitation in the lips of a kiss, said: "such as frost, you are really too cute."


    "Pitifully, no one loves you?" Moon such as frost hummed a way: "you don''t go?"


    "Are you driving me?" Night Mo Chen some not happy to ask.


    Moon like frost hum a: "drive you, you go?"


    "No way." Yemo Chen said: "I really want to be with you all the time and never separate."


    "But has not it changed? It really doesn''t matter if you don''t go and have a look? "


    "What should be dealt with will be dealt with by someone. If they can''t solve it, the man in green has just said it. Since he didn''t mention it, it proves that they can handle it."


    "So you have nothing to do now?"


    "Are you looking for something to do for me?"


    "What can I do for you? What do you want to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You


    "Go away..."


    One question and one answer, the atmosphere between them was obviously more relaxed, and later, it directly became a dirty joke.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the moon was once again pulled up by the night Mo Chen.


    Early in the morning, Yemo Chen heard the sound, gave a kiss on Yueru Frost''s forehead, then whispered in her ear and left.


    The moon in the dream seems to feel something, suddenly open your eyes, there is no one around.


    She thought about it carefully, and at last she remembered it.Night Mo Chen just left, also told her to deal with carefully.


    Be careful? The moon is like frost, the tip of the brow is light, listen carefully.


    The sound of footsteps outside is very close. It can be judged from the sound of people''s footsteps that these people have kung fu.


    With the approaching of footsteps, yuerushuang obviously felt the murderous spirit. There is no doubt that the people who came this time are not good at it.


    The moon is like frost, the eyes are slightly narrowed, and the whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    She stroked Caiyun''s head and said in a low voice, "there are meals coming. Caiyun, do you want to eat?"


    Caiyun rubbed his head against the palm of the moon like frost, and the moon like frost said: "if you want to eat, they will come soon, you can eat it, and you haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    With the voice falling, the moon like frost has given Caiyun the medicine to recover.


    It has a longer body. In the room, it has to be rolled into a ball to damage the things in the room at least to avoid making noise.


    Near, the moon, such as frost to Caiyun issued instructions, with the door opened, someone rushed in, Caiyun directly with a bloody bite in the past.


    Caiyun''s speed is very fast this time. If you think about it, the comer should not have reacted. He has already entered Caiyun''s abdomen.


    Now that I''m in, it''s impossible to live.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at Caiyun''s abdomen and sighed softly: "heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You want to break in. You''re lucky to die under Caiyun''s mouth."


    I thought it was these people, but when I looked up, I found that there was another person running out not far away.


    Tip of brow pick, thought: this person is not good, want to escape?


    If you really let this person run away like that, wouldn''t she be in danger?

 Chapter 993

    Yuerushuang raised her hand and patted Caiyun''s head and said, "there''s another one there. It''s not good to miss it."


    Caiyun obediently rushed forward to swallow the man.


    The man who wanted to run away must have never dreamed of such a day? Even when he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    In the house, yuerushuang looked around and decided that no one was there before she went out. She fed Caiyun a bottle of liquid medicine to help him digest the people he had just eaten.


    If those people have not died after being eaten, they will surely die now, and they will soon become the food of Caiyun.


    I don''t know what her medicine was made of. Before Caiyun, she felt very uncomfortable. But soon, the people who ate it had been digested by it.


    A moment later, Caiyun''s stomach has gone down completely. It doesn''t look like he just ate a few people.


    There is no proof of death. Even the corpse can''t be found. Even if there are many doubters, no one can think of it.


    Yuerushun looks at Caiyun and checks its body. After confirming that there is no mistake, she gives it a bottle of medicine. Caiyun takes it coordinately.


    Nuota''s inner eye speed is decreasing.


    Wait until its body completely smaller, such as frost on the cloud will be picked up back to the house, as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, several high-ranking ministers gathered in the palace of the Minister of the state of Ukraine, secretly.


    "Lord Shangshu, we have sent out two waves of people, but without any reply, will those people be more or less in danger?" Someone asked.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone said, "it''s very possible."


    "If the man is no longer there, what about the corpse? There''s no body at all. "


    "Have you all forgotten that yuerushuang is an evil doctor. If she wants to get rid of the corpse, it''s not difficult."


    "Yes, I remember that the moon like frost has a kind of potion that can corrode a corpse in an instant."


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Then, shall we continue to send people to kill her?"


    "Pai, if we don''t kill her, it will bring more disaster to our country."


    "The king is also true, the moon is like frost, that woman has what good, why is she not?"


    "If yuerushuang is not yemochen''s woman, and she is concerned about the king, it''s nothing to accept her. Unfortunately, her heart is never on the king, and I don''t know why the king just refuses to give up."


    "If it was so easy to give up, the king would not have done so much."


    "You say, can we kill the moon like frost?"


    "This kind of hypothetical problem, there is no need to waste time."


    "Lord Shangshu, I know a very powerful killer organization. It is said that I have never failed to find people there to kill a person."


    "And the reward?"


    "The pay is also relatively high, according to the level of points."


    In the end, they decided to find someone to kill yuerusheng again. In their opinion, only when yuerusheng really died, could their king put it down.


    These, such as frost natural don''t know, nangongyan is also.


    When these ministers are busy dealing with the frost, no one notices that their power is decreasing. It is too late to find out.


    Being escorted to the imperial study, nangongyan looked down at the arrested people and said angrily: "how? One by one? I dare to send someone behind my back to assassinate yuerushuang. Is that right? "


    "Calm your anger, my Lord." The person headed by the minister, Qi Qi knelt down in front of nangongyan and pleaded: "calm down, the king. Most of the responsibility for this matter lies in the minister. It has nothing to do with other adults."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Nangong Yan swept to Shangshu coldly and said, "is it relevant to put the frost like corpse in front of your eyes?"


    "King, we did send someone to assassinate yuerusheng, but she was not only OK, but all the people we sent also lost their trace. Weichen boldly guessed that yuerusheng had nothing to do at all, and killed the people who Weichen sent to destroy their bodies."


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Yan sneered: "Shangshu''s imagination is really rich."


    "King..."


    "Shut up Nangong Yan said: "what did I say? Let you not to provoke the moon, how do you listen? Who can blame for your own death? "


    Everyone is silent.


    In their king''s eyes, yuerushuang is right to do everything. It is absolutely wrong for them to send someone to assassinate her. Therefore, they deserve to die.


    Their king is so eccentric.


    Sometimes, they can''t figure out why they stay in Ukraine instead of taking people away, since they love the moon so much?But on second thought, they seem to understand.


    If he doesn''t stay in the state of Wu, Nangong Yan won''t take advantage of his assistant''s power. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep the moon like frost.


    As a result, they probably guessed that the reason why nangongyan stayed was that he wanted to attack other countries and stand at the top of the country, so that he could really be with the moon like frost.


    "I will not pursue what I have done before, but if there is another time, don''t blame me for being merciless." Nangong Yan swept around fiercely and said in a deep voice.


    His voice was so cold that it was cold all over his body. All the places where his eyes passed were eyelids drooping for fear of being controlled by nangongyan.


    After sending these people away, nangongyan fell into a new trouble.


    He loves the moon like frost very much, but the one who loves the moon like frost is not him. Before seeing her suffer, he also suffers. However, no matter how hard it is, it''s just like that.


    Maybe he should go to see the frost again.


    Surprise, while she did not pay attention to go, just to achieve the best effect.


    Make a decision and he moves.


    His speed is very fast. When he returns to his bedroom, he finds that the moon is like frost lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. His quiet and beautiful sleeping face makes him excited.


    Originally came to see her, now see her so, he did not say anything.


    Raise your feet, walk slowly, sit down in front of the bed, take off your shoes, go to bed, and then naturally drill into the frost like quilt, take a long arm, and directly embrace the frost like moon in your arms.


    However, he is complete, but the moon is like frost in suddenly wake up, kick people.


    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that, the whole person fell down.

 Chapter 994

    "Like frost?" Nangong Yan frowned and looked at the moon like frost.


    He even doubted whether the frost was intentional.


    Moon like frost is intentional, of course, but can she show it? Will she let nangongyan see it? Nature is impossible.


    Therefore, the moon that nangongyan sees is like frost, and there is not much difference between them.


    Because of that, his heart was more confused. For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Do you know who I am?" Nangong Yan asked if the moon was frosty. Maybe even he didn''t notice how sad it was.


    Moon such as frost tilted his head to see nangongyan, for a long time did not speak, as if he did not know what he was saying.


    Nangong Yan frowned, and the Moon said, "caterpillar."


    "What?" Some of nangongyan didn''t respond.


    Yuerushuang pointed to nangongyan''s eyebrows and said with a smile: "caterpillar." With that, her smile widened a little.


    Nangongyan asked: "do you remember who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Moon such as frost doubts to ask, as if really don''t remember the South Temple inflammation.


    This kind of reaction naturally makes nangongyan hard to accept. He looks at the moon like frost, and his eyes seem to want to see through her.


    He wanted to see something in her face, but she was like that no matter what he thought. To his disappointment, he couldn''t see anything.


    Helpless, he can only give up, he can''t help but think, really he thought more? Perhaps, Rushuang really didn''t know, and her previous knife was also because she was stimulated too much, which led to her mental disorder.


    It seems that this is the only reason to comfort himself.


    After comforting himself, he naturally wanted to do something. There is no doubt that he looked at the moon like frost. After a long time, he got up and walked over, and said in his soft voice: "Rushuang, don''t be afraid, I''m nangongyan, your Yan Yan. Have you forgotten me too? You are my queen


    The moon is like frost, with a puzzled face, completely unable to understand what he said.


    He is not a patient person, but his patience is surprisingly good here.


    Little by little, if the moon didn''t reply, he didn''t say anything, just waiting and observing.


    After a while, he tried to get closer to the moon like frost. Seeing that he didn''t move obviously and didn''t react too much, he got closer again.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step.


    He saw that she was still not repelled, so he bent down to kiss her.


    But at this time, she had a reaction and directly kicked people out.


    Of course, this time, nangongyan is prepared, she naturally can not succeed, her foot out, he was pinched.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Nangong Yan was angry: "the moon is like frost. Are you pretending to me? Can you believe that I''m on you at once? "


    The moon is like frost to ignore directly, but in the heart has already sent greetings to the ancestors of nangongyan.


    What virtue, even want to threaten her in that way? Want to be better than her? Is she as good as frost?


    Xu is so angry that she even scolds her rude words.


    Of course, these, she did not scold out, she now just want to fool this line through to the end.


    Two people so confrontation, nangongyan can be said to be playing the lute against a cow, there is no benefit at all.


    Finally, nangongyan can''t wait, can''t bear it, and also decided to use strong. In his opinion, if yuerushuang is really installed, then, if he does this, he will be able to attract yuerushuang to fight back. If she doesn''t fight back, then she can only become his person.


    Either way, he won''t lose.


    I figured it out. He moved faster.


    Seeing nangongyan close at hand, the moon like frost hidden in the sleeve of the hand unconsciously pinched, she is also considering how to deal with.


    But no matter what you think, the only result you get later is that she has to keep her body.


    When necessary, she also plans to really fight against nangongyan. As for the consequences after fighting, she has no way to think so much.


    After all, there is no need for that.


    Moon such as frost looking at nangongyan has been close to the eyes, pinch in the hands of the knife is ready to wave out at any time.


    But just at this time, the voice of dark wind came out: "king, it''s an emergency. Can you go and have a look first?"


    It is the key time to be interrupted, nangongyan''s mood can be imagined, and its spleen is even worse. However, in terms of the moon like frost, it is no better thing. She can''t help thinking: the dark wind comes at such a time, is it really no problem?


    Think about it, maybe there''s a real problem.


    Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost, and listens to the urge of the dark wind outside. Even if he has doubts, he can only give up temporarily."Dark rain, take a good look at her. I don''t want to see any change when I come back." Want to think, South Temple inflammation still gets up after all, facing outside way.


    He didn''t want to leave, but he had to.


    At the same time, he did not forget to warn dark rain, saying: "if she has any variables, you will become a variable in the variables, you know?"


    "Yes, sir." Dark rain should way, and in the South Temple inflammation left after the first time went in.


    If the moon frost looked at the dark rain one eye, then did not pay attention to her.


    Now, nangongyan directly let the dark rain come instead of telling Qiqi. It can be seen that his trust in the moon like frost has been discounted, and he can''t trust Qiqi.


    "You say, what are you good at? I really don''t see what''s good for you, so that the king can be steadfast to you. Even if you stab him, he still wants to keep you. Why do you say that? " Dark rain looks at the moon like frost, with obvious jealousy in her eyes, and even a trace of indescribable madness.


    Moon frost was obviously stunned for a moment, and she was even more puzzled. She had no doubt that the next moment, dark rain might do something to her.


    She did not answer, just looking at the dark rain, looking very confused.


    Dark rain stares at her and says coldly, "the king is not here. What are you pretending to be? Is it interesting? Who do you want to show when he''s away? Who do you think will buy your bill? Innocence


    Moon like frost still did not answer, dark rain angry, raised his hand to the moon like frost on the ear.


    The moon is like frost, and her eyebrows are heavy. She raises her eyes and sweeps them fiercely. Her eyes are incomprehensible.


    "You didn''t become stupid. Why did you cheat Wang Shang? When I tell the truth to the king, do you think the king will give up on you? "


    "Who said that well?" The moon is like frost, the lips are smiling, but the eyes are cold.

 Chapter 995

    "You have been pretending to stay in the kingdom of Wu and the king. What''s your intention?" Dark rain pupil eyes tiny MI, the whole body exudes a terrible breath, even, such as frost can feel the obvious murderous.


    Murderous? The radian of the moon like frost''s lips deepened a little bit, but her eyes were colder and more murderous, which also permeated her body.


    "You have to pay for that." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    Although she is still laughing, her murderous spirit is getting worse and worse, which can''t be ignored.


    Dark rain cold hum: "how? Are you trying to kill me now? "


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    "How dare you kill with your little ability? How ridiculous The dark rain is cold.


    "I said? I said, as long as I want to kill you, then you will die. There is absolutely no chance to live again. Do you believe me? " The moon is like frost, smiling even more, but it gives people a sense of crisis.


    "You want to kill me, and I want to kill you in particular." Dark rain way: "since you have a bad heart, then, even after killing you, was not understood by the king, even to lose his life, I will kill you."


    "The world is so beautiful, why don''t you think so much about it?" The moon, like frost, sighed and said, "you should know that if I kill you, as long as I don''t want to, no one can find your body."


    "What do you want?" Dark rain cold hum: "kill me? Threatening me? You can do it


    "Thank you for your praise. In order to express your reward, I think it''s very necessary for you to see it clearly."


    With the voice falling, the moon like frost took the lead.


    Dark rain did not even react, people have been unable to move, she was shocked: "what did you do to me?"


    "What? What do you think I can do to you? " Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "you are a master, aren''t you? Don''t you know what''s wrong with you? "


    Dark rain instinctively wants to use his internal power to break through the acupoints, but is told by Yueru Frost: "the evil doctor accidentally added a little more things. Now, if you have to break through the acupoints with internal power, once you break through the acupoints, your Kung Fu will be wasted. A useless person, beside Nangong Yan, there is no need to keep any more, don''t you think?"


    "Don''t be alarmist here." Dark rain naturally will not listen to the words of the frost.


    Just now, she was the moon frost point, for her, has been a great shame, and now, she is bent on opening the acupoints to revenge.


    As a result, her acupoints burst away, but her internal power dissipated in an instant. Except for some Kung Fu, she had no internal power at all.


    She was immediately frightened: "what on earth have you done to me? Are you not afraid of retribution when you are so cruel? "


    "Retribution? What retribution? This is the real retribution. " The moon was as cold as frost, humming: "you should be glad that the evil doctor didn''t take your life, but left you one."


    Her life is just to make each other more painful. As time goes on, her condition will get worse and worse until she dies of exhaustion.


    "The moon is like frost. If you do all the bad things, you have to die."


    "How can I die? That''s you, isn''t it? You see, don''t you have retribution now? "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to die? Can''t say a word? "


    "Don''t worry, even if you die, I will never die. I will never let myself have an accident."


    "Well, don''t you think you can let it go?"


    "can''t help but think you has the final say?"


    "Now it is."


    , threatened by growing crises and destructed opium, is also a low pressure in Nangong.


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Nangong Yan looked at the burned cup insect, and was extremely angry.


    In order to cultivate these insects, he spent a lot of energy, financial resources and material resources. What he wanted was to increase the winning rate when he was against nangongyan in the near future. As a result, he turned out to be like this.


    "It has been found out, but this person completely said he didn''t know. No matter what method he used, that person said he didn''t know. For a moment, his subordinates didn''t know how to do it."


    "No? Has he been punished? "


    "After using it, people have been tossed to death, but he just doesn''t say it."


    "To bring people up, I want to see how hard his bones are and how long he can endure them."


    "Yes."


    When the man retreated and came back, he already had a man in his hand.


    This person is actually a very ordinary person, at least, it looks like that.


    Nangong Yan looked at the man and asked, "did you burn those cup worms with special things? Tell me who told you to do that, and I will give you a life. "


    "I did it. No one told me." The man replied."No instructions? Well, you tell me, why did you do that? " Nangong Yan asked: "as a native of the kingdom of Wu, you have destroyed the things of the kingdom of Wu. Don''t you feel any guilt in your heart?"


    "Why am I sorry? If you burn it, you burn it. " That person''s voice is very good, but South Temple Yan but with deep internal power to listen to clear.


    "Are you really not going to say that?" Nangong Yan said coldly: "the king''s patience is limited, wait until the king''s hand, you will die."


    "You killed me, and I still said that."


    In this case, Nangong Yan would not wait. Originally, in his eyes, these people''s lives are not so valuable.


    He raised his hand and took out a copper coin hanging on a red rope, then sent it to the man''s eyes.


    As he shook the coin, he talked and kept an eye on each other''s performance.


    When the other person''s eyes became confused again, he said: "look at me, this is your home. Come and tell me, why do you want to destroy these insects? Why in that way? "


    "I''m going to destroy it myself. Those bugs are so annoying."


    "Look at me and tell me what''s going on? Who told you to destroy these insects, say The last word, which he used directly, made the other party tremble.


    That is to say, the other party seems to have been shaken and started to tell all the things he knows like pouring beans, including who is behind the scenes.


    At last, nangongyan''s face is completely black. If ye Mo Chen is here now, he will be surprised. Nangongyan really has a way to tell the truth. What''s more, he has a great relationship with him.

 Chapter 996

    "Go and bring the men up at once." Nangong Yan turns to look at the man in green and orders fiercely.


    "My Lord, it''s not proper for him to bring the minister to me just because of his one-sided words? Lord Shangshu is also the pillar of the country... " The man in green frowned and advised.


    Just, his words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by South Temple Yan: "what''s wrong? He dares to collude with yemochen behind his back and do such harm to Wu in our country. Shouldn''t our king kill him? "


    "My Lord, there may be some misunderstanding." The man in green continued.


    "Misunderstanding? What I have asked in this way has never been false. This time, of course, there will be no exception. " Where is nangongyan willing to listen to people in green? When he saw what else the man in green wanted to say, he said directly: "you shut up to me and don''t say a word again. If you ask for mercy again, it''s hard for me not to doubt that you have something to do with it."


    "Mr. Wang, where is the scope of his subordinates'' activities? Besides working for him, he has never been to any other place. Don''t you believe his subordinates? How can a subordinate betray the king after following him for so many years? "


    "Look at you so nervous, I just said a word, but you said he didn''t stop?"


    "I dare not."


    "No? I''m afraid you''ve said so much. If you dare, what kind of situation will it be? "


    The man in green was speechless. In other words, he had a way. However, nangongyan didn''t give him a chance to speak again. He said directly, "you don''t have to say anything more, let alone ask for mercy. My king asked you to bring the Secretary, and you just do as I said."


    "Yes." The man in Green left.


    What Nangong Yan didn''t know was that after the man in green turned around, a smile appeared in her eyes, even if it was very shallow, very short, it could be said that it was fleeting, almost as if it didn''t exist.


    Is there a problem with Shangshu?


    Of course, there are some problems, but his problem is different from the one nangongyan is looking for now.


    Shangshu is a member of the kingdom of Wu. She has been framed several times, which makes her situation very bad. Because of this, yemochen can''t let her go easily.


    In this place, it''s very easy for Yemo Chen to kill someone. However, after killing someone, he also has to bear certain risks. Moreover, it may hurt Rushuang. Therefore, he has to deal with the Lord Shangshu after careful consideration.


    It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s not easy to harm a person, especially people like Shangshu.


    Although Shangshu is a native of Wu, yemochen has a way to make him a native of other countries. As long as he changes and gets involved with him, he will not be far away from death.


    Of course, these circumstances, nangongyan will not know.


    Yes, he is very capable, but sometimes, he has less trust in the people below and is too confident in himself, which makes things like this.


    As long as nangongyan a little bit more trust to the following people, then, night Mo Chen will not have many opportunities.


    However, according to the current situation of Ukraine, it''s not surprising that nangongyan would suspect the minister.


    The arrival of the man in green, Shangshu is flattered, until he saw Nangong Yan, he knew that things should be like that.


    There is no doubt that he went down on his knees with a plop: "my Lord, how can I do anything against the kingdom of Wu because I am loyal to the kingdom of Wu? Let the king know. "


    "Mingcha? I also want to see clearly, but it is no longer necessary. " Nangongyan threw some things in his hand heavily on the face of Shangshu: "how do you explain these?"


    Shangshu picked up the things on the ground and looked at them. At last, his face was pale and could not say a word for a long time.


    Seeing his expression, Nangong Yan snorted coldly: "now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Weichen, nothing to say." Lord Shangshu said with a pale face.


    The things in his hand are obviously going to kill him. No matter how he explains or says, nangongyan can''t believe him any more.


    Because he knew that his death was coming, he would defend himself.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t really explain was that he saw a threat in the light of things on the ground.


    He could threaten him in such a quiet situation, and in such a special way, he couldn''t think of anyone else except the frost.


    He clearly realized that the moon must die like frost.


    He is also a dying man. It''s better to do something more.


    Heart made up his mind, he then said: "king, before dying, can I go to see the evil doctor?"


    "At this time, you still want to see the evil doctor. Do you think I will agree?" Nangong Yan snorted coldly and said, "I''ve asked myself that I''m good at treating you, but how do you repay me? It''s too much. ""My Lord, I beg you to let me see the moon like frost. I have a few words to say to her alone." Lord Shangshu continued.


    Nangongyan naturally refused again: "does my king look like that stupid man? At such a time, I want you to meet Rushuang, and then work together to deal with me? "


    "King, you won''t believe what I said, but I still want to say: I''m really wronged."


    "How dare you argue when it''s time like this?"


    "There is a saying that when a man is dying, his words are good. Does the king not believe it? "


    "I only believe what I hear and what I see."


    "King..."


    "Shut up Nangongyan interrupted Shangshu and said, "I won''t believe it, and I won''t listen to you. Want to see frost? I think you are trying to plot a rebellion. "


    "My Lord, when will you not be blindfolded?" Lord Shangshu, he sighed.


    He did know that he was going to die, but he was very unwilling.


    Xu also because of that unwilling, he continued to fight, at least, fight, even if there is no result, he will not regret.


    "My eyes have always been very good."


    "I hope the king''s eyes are always so good."


    Nangong Yan didn''t want to spend any more time with Shangshu. He directly ordered the man in green to take him down and execute him three days later.


    Lord Shangshu was dead, but he still couldn''t stop saying, "my Lord, I''m not sorry for my death. But please don''t believe that the moon is like frost. She has no good intentions."


    "Until you die, you have to resist the frost. It seems that my king is very kind to you on weekdays."


    Finish saying, the South Temple inflammation is in a rage, directly shot to death.

 Chapter 997

    After the death of Shangshu, nangongyan''s heart seemed to cool down, and a kind of emotion called regret gradually formed.


    I don''t know why. He feels as if he has been ill recently. Sometimes he doesn''t do things like he did, such as killing people just now.


    He was really very angry, but he didn''t plan to kill Shangshu now, but that''s what he did.


    How could that be?


    Nangong Yan looked down at his hand and didn''t know what to do.


    "Nangongyan, are you really crazy?" Nangong Yan kept asking himself, but he didn''t notice that the man in green was looking at him not far away.


    Time a little bit past, until a good while later, Nangong Yan just called: "come on."


    The man in green appeared: "king."


    "Take him down and deal with it." Nangong Yandao.


    "Yes." The man in Green left.


    Dragging the body of Lord Shangshu to leave, the man in green sneered and said in a voice that only he could hear: "if you do anything unjust, you will die. Lord Shangshu, you were so obedient before. Why don''t you obey me? How are you now? "


    Looking at the figure of the man in green leaving, nangongyan is more thoughtful.


    He is very clear that the Lord Shangshu was killed by him, and the reason why he would do that is because there is a voice in his head all the time saying: "kill him."


    At first, he may not have anything, and he can make the best judgment, but later, his mind gradually blurred.


    Did someone do something to him? Will it be like frost?


    He unconsciously began to doubt that, in his view, there was really no one who could do that to such an extent, except that the moon was like frost.


    He really doesn''t understand. Is he not good enough for the moon like frost? How could it be like this?


    "Rushuang, is that you?" He whispered, instinctively want to ask the moon, but some afraid to ask her.


    Time gradually past, finally, nangongyan still can''t hold back, ran back to ask yuerushun: "did you do it? You poisoned me? Why do you do that? "


    He looked at the frost, want to get the answer from her, but the result can only be disappointed, she did not answer.


    "Like frost..." He murmured in a low voice, looking at the frost on the line of vision gradually blurred.


    Until nangongyan fell asleep, the moon like frost just slowly said: "nangongyan, if I don''t do it, then, the person waiting for death can only be me."


    While nangongyan is sleeping, yuerushuang looks for what she wants again.


    As a result, she rummaged and found nothing.


    Helpless, the moon like frost can only be put down temporarily.


    At the same time, yemochen also quietly sneaks into the imperial study, steals the seal of nangongyan, and deliberately spreads the news.


    A king can''t keep his seal. How can such a man be a king?


    When nangongyan wakes up again, the first person he sees is not the moon like frost, but the supreme Wang Wuyang, who is so angry that he leaves and says he doesn''t care about him any more.


    "Father, why are you here with me?" Nangongyan felt very surprised.


    Wu Yang snorted coldly: "if our king doesn''t come again, you''re afraid that you will defeat the whole kingdom of Wu."


    "What does Father mean by that?" Nangong Yan feels that he is hard to accept Wu Yang''s words. What does it mean that he has defeated Wu?


    Wu Yang said the matter from beginning to end, and Nangong Yan''s face became more and more ugly. He even whispered hard: "how is this possible?"


    "I hope it''s just a fake thing, but it''s real. It''s confirmed that Wang''s seal is lost." Wu Guodao: "who are the people who know where your seal is? Didn''t you tell the moon frost


    "What does this have to do with Rushuang?" Nangong Yan shook his head: "she has always been with me, besides, her brain is not clear, how to get Wang Yin?"


    "Is she really confused? Are you really with me all the time? Yan''er, this kind of time is not a time for emotion. If the king seal is not there, you can''t do it any more. " Wu Guoyu said: "I know you have different feelings for Yueru frost. You want to have her all the time and don''t want to lose her. However, you should consider the reality carefully."


    "Father, I believe it will not be so. She has no reason to do that." That said, nangongyan''s heart is more uncertain, and even, the suspicion of the moon like frost is a bit more.


    Almost subconsciously, he turned to see the moon like frost. The moon like frost was not far away. He closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    He''s tried, but he''s still not sure.


    "Yan son, now, is an opportunity, you see, she is awake, or asleep, is silly, or awake."


    "Father...""Yan son, the opportunity is at present, do you really want to lose like this?"


    "I don''t believe she will."


    "Do you believe she won''t, or are you afraid to see her?"


    No doubt, nangongyan is the latter. He didn''t even think of it and didn''t know when it started. His trust in yuerushuang is getting less and less, but his obsession with her is getting deeper and deeper.


    Is it magic? He could not stop doubting himself.


    "Yan''er, even now, don''t you ever think about why so many things happened recently in Ukraine are all related to her moon like frost? Is it really just a coincidence? If it''s just a coincidence, it''s just a coincidence? "


    The words of the supreme king kept ringing in his ears. Nangongyan looked at the moon like frost, and the exploration in his sight was deeper and deeper. Finally, before his brain reacted, others had gone to the moon like frost.


    And when he reacts, his hand has reached out to the moon like frost.


    I don''t know under what circumstances, he didn''t believe that the moon was like frost. Although he kept saying that he believed, his heart had changed unconsciously.


    "Yan''er, what are you hesitating about? Do it Wu Yang is urging.


    Today, he can see that, perhaps, nangongyan does not love the moon as much as he imagined, he should be more obsessive with her, right?


    Nangongyan is looking at the moon, such as frost, lost his mind, these days, too many things have happened, he himself has become neurotic.


    "Yan son, you don''t start again, afraid is too late, she wants to wake up." Wu Yang urged again.


    Smell speech, the South Temple burning ghost makes a difference ground to stretch out a hand to probe into the moon such as the dress of frost inside.


    That is at this time, the moon like frost suddenly opened his eyes, I do not know when to appear in the hands of the blade sharply delimited to the lifeblood of nangongyan.

 Chapter 998

    "Still here? You really want my life, don''t you? " Nangong Yan reaches out to hold the wrist of the moon like frost, and holds the chin of the moon like frost in the other hand. His voice is like ice.


    "Pain..." The moon is like frost, a face wrongly looking at South Temple inflammation, way.


    "Pain? Can you hurt me? " Nangong Yan asked coldly: "why do you want to cheat me? Am I not good enough for you? Why? "Ah?"


    "Pain..." Moon like frost is still wronged to call, eyes are full of tears, the poor appearance of any who see will feel unbearable.


    "I asked why you cheated me? I treat you so well, but do you take it for granted that I treat you so well? Well, you take it for granted that I am willing to give. But why do you treat me like this? I will do anything for you, but you want to kill me again and again. The moon is like frost. Are you really heartless? " Nangongyan''s voice suddenly rises, anger is obvious.


    The moon shakes its head like frost, but does not speak.


    The South Temple inflammation is more and more angry, the hand that pinches her chin moves downward, directly pinches her neck, make an effort to pinch.


    Breathing air suddenly becomes thin, the face of the moon like frost instantly becomes ugly, she keeps struggling, but Nangong yanleng doesn''t mean to let go.


    "If you want to kill the king, then the king will kill you first. As long as you die, you will be quiet."


    At the same time, Nangong Yan''s strength gradually increased.


    More and more thin air makes the moon like frost can no longer calm down. Now nangongyan is completely in a state of madness. She doesn''t even doubt that he will kill her.


    Out of instinct, the colorful cloud hidden in her sleeve was released, and ran to nangongyan like lightning.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand to split Caiyun. That palm, with his 100% internal power, if Caiyun was really split, then there would be only one outcome.


    Yuerushuang is sure that nangongyan is to kill Caiyun and get rid of the most powerful backup around her.


    Of course, it''s impossible for nangongyan to be happy with the moon like frost. While she is jumping out of the clouds, the silver needle in her hand has stabbed nangongyan fiercely.


    Seeing that nangongyan was going to hurt Caiyun seriously, he suddenly felt numb and lost his sense of consciousness. The palm he had not yet landed on Caiyun was over.


    "Rushuang, you can do it at any time." Nangongyan molar, almost every word is from the teeth burst out.


    "You forced me." Moon like frost pushed away nangongyan and said, "if you don''t force me, how can I become like that?"


    "So it''s the king''s fault?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost, and thinks that she is really unreasonable. However, in the face of such an unreasonable woman, he should kill her with his own hands. However, he can''t do it when he raises his hands.


    "Nangongyan, if you don''t say a word, you will destroy my brain and make me become an idiot. My IQ stays at a few years old and does some idiotic things. Do you expect me to do anything to you?"


    "You really remember everything. Why did you cheat me?" Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost, and finds it hard to accept.


    "Why? Smart as you, don''t you understand? " The moon is like frost.


    "What do you want?" Nangongyan asked if the moon was frost.


    "What I want, you know very well, don''t you?" she said


    "Why is that? Is it not good enough for me to treat you? How could you do this to me? " Nangong Yan asked.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked very angry.


    Moon like frost: "you treat me well, but few people can do the harm to me, so I really don''t owe you anything."


    "What I want to say is not that you owe me." Nangong Yandao.


    "So what? Now that''s all in vain. It doesn''t make any sense. Do you understand? "


    "If you stay obediently, then I can..."


    "There''s nothing good or bad. You''re so smart. Naturally, you should know that there''s only one night in the heart of the evil doctor. There''s no nangongyan."


    "What are you afraid of without me? I don''t believe it. I can''t decide... "


    "You don''t have to believe anything, you just have to accept the results."


    "I''m curious about how you did it."


    "Curious? Is there anything to be curious about? This evil medicine is evil medicine. Naturally, there are many ways to recover. "


    Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost, as if to see through her.


    Just as he thought, with the medical skill of the moon like frost, as long as he is sober, he will gradually get better.


    "You wake up just in time, that way, I will not always be so careful."


    "Are you careful? But you are also very cruel. "


    "You say my king is cruel?"


    "Isn''t it?"At this point, the two fell into a deadlock, the two eyes relative, nangongyan is full of exploration, and the moon is like frost, but no fear to welcome.


    As time went by, the atmosphere between them became more and more tense, that is, the air was much thinner and filled with endless strangeness.


    After a while, yuerushuang was the first to open her mouth. She said, "nangongyan, if you give up fighting for the world''s heart and giving up the evil medicine, then we will still be friends."


    "Friends? Do you think I care about that? " Nangong Yan sneered: "the moon is like frost. If you want to persuade me to let you go, then I can tell you clearly that it is impossible. I will never give up."


    If he could give up, he would have given up. How could there be so many things?


    Even he did not expect that one day, he would be completely planted in the hands of a woman who always wanted his life.


    What to do? Give up? Is it possible?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. He can only take people for himself and stay with them at all costs.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The moon is like frost, frowning and asking.


    Nangong Yan glanced at her and said, "I''m still sober and not so forgetful. What I''m doing is still clear."


    "It''s dangerous to keep me around!" The moon is like a frost.


    In fact, even she didn''t know what she was doing. If she left with Yemo Chen at the beginning, would it be the same? Or, will there be better results?


    When things have come to this point, the moon is as clear as frost, and everything is just thinking.


    Nangong Yan once again glanced at the moon like frost, and then said: "even if you are a shell that will burst at any time, I will keep you."

 Chapter 999

    "Do you think the evil doctor can stay if you want?" Yue Rusheng said, "if you were the evil doctor, you would have let go. You don''t have to make trouble for yourself."


    "I''ve never been afraid of trouble. Besides, if it''s you, I''ll enjoy it." Nangong Yan said: "I advise you that you''d better put away your heart and don''t try to do anything. My patience is very limited. If you do something to hurt you, then I don''t know."


    "Why do you have to gamble with the whole kingdom of Uzbekistan?" Yuerushuang sighed: "you know what this evil doctor means to yemochen."


    "I don''t care what you mean to Yemo Chen, but I know what you mean to me." "Nangong Yan said:" since you wake up, then, come to answer some questions of the king


    "What do you want to ask? Why should the evil doctor answer you? Because you want to ask? This is too naive. "


    "The moon is like frost. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    "You deserve it."


    Yue Rushuang''s voice soon fell. Nangong Yan''s face became ugly because of her. He glared at her and tried to stop talking several times. After all, he didn''t say a word and turned away angrily.


    He is afraid to say something, will do something out of control to hurt the moon again.


    Since there is no guarantee, I will leave temporarily.


    Looking at the back of nangongyan more and more far away, the eyes of the moon like frost narrowed slightly.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and went out.


    "Seven seven."


    "Evil doctor, what''s the matter?" Qiqi came in from the outside and asked: "I just saw Nangong Yan leaving angrily. Isn''t something happened?"


    "He already knew I was playing dumb." The moon is like frost, answer truthfully.


    "I see?" Qiqi was shocked: "what should we do now? Will he do anything to hurt you? "


    After asking, she said: "no, I have to inform King Li quickly. No, it''s the emperor. Let him help you out. I don''t want to see you become a fool again because of nangongyan."


    "Made a fool of him?" Yuerushun looked at Qiqi and said, "if nangongyan really wants to do something about me, do you think it will be all right to inform ah Chen? That will only bring trouble to ah Chen, you know? "


    Qiqi frowned, and the moon continued: "ah Chen wanted to take me away before, but I refused. Now, he was just found by Nangong Yan. I pretended to be stupid, and it''s not as serious as I thought. You should know, I''m not a fuel-saving lamp. Let alone Nangong Yan is reluctant to kill me. Even if he is willing, it''s nothing to me. ¡±


    "evil doctor, are you too confident? At least, so far, there is no one who can do anything about nangongyan. "


    "Not bad." 77 nods, "if there is no one can do it alone, if we fight alone, if we talk about the overall strength, ah Chen and I join hands and lose the chance of Nangong inflammation." the most important reason why I did not leave was that I did not find out the list of Nangong''s Eyeliner arranged in various countries, and the ways and means to cultivate them.


    She can leave, but once she does, it''s complicated.


    Ukraine is a very difficult place to enter, and once it comes in, it needs a special way to leave. Of course, the most important thing is things.


    The most powerful thing in the kingdom of Wu is witchcraft. As long as the witchcraft is completely removed, the power of the kingdom of Wu will be weakened.


    Moon like frost has long been considered clearly, this must be removed.


    "But, evil doctor, it''s too dangerous for you to stay here."


    "What about the danger? Now, if it''s dangerous, that''s it. "


    They exchanged for a long time, and finally, after being told by the moon like frost, they were speechless.


    "Evil doctor, what should we do now? Your situation, Nangong Yan has been clear, he will not let you have the opportunity to do that kind of harm to his subjects Qiqi thought of new questions and asked them decisively.


    Yuerushuang did not hide: "he will not do it. At the same time, he will send more people to look at me. In fact, it''s very good, isn''t it?"


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to do it herself. What she always wanted was to divert nangongyan''s attention by herself, so as to buy time for yemochen.


    They didn''t negotiate well, but there was an unspeakable tacit understanding between them.


    On this side, as soon as the news that yuerushun was not stupid came out, nangongyan sent more people to guard yuerushun. On the other side, yemochen rushed to the Wu imperial study.


    He wanted to find something useful in the imperial study, but after looking for it for a long time, he also used many methods, but he didn''t get anything.


    Of course, it''s not Yemo Chen''s style to simply give up. So he looks left and right. Finally, he finds a book in Nangong Yan''s secret room.He reached for it excitedly, but just as he was about to meet the roster, he seemed to remember something. He jerked back his hand, and then dodged to hide.


    "You all look at her well. She is very good at treating poisons. She can attack people without people''s knowledge. If you find something strange, send someone to inform us immediately, OK?"


    "Yes."


    After explaining this, nangongyan went to the front of the imperial case and continued to read the memorial.


    Once opened, it was about the frost like moon, some of which were very long and some of which were very short. In any case, most of the memorials he had read were about that.


    At the beginning, nangongyan is still changing, but he is angry. Are these people really not going to let her live? Even if it''s true, this is a hospital, should it be more restrained?


    But in fact, the officials didn''t converge at all. They not only pointed to the moon like frost one by one, but also scolded him, hoping that he could kill the moon like frost.


    The more he looked and thought, the more angry he was. When his anger reached the extreme, he swept all the memorials to the ground.


    "Come on, go and announce the ministers to the palace immediately. I want to see what they mean."


    With nangongyan''s voice falling, someone outside immediately answered and announced the ministers to the palace for the first time.


    He sat in front of the imperial case, tapping the table with his right hand, one after another, very rhythmically. Every sound hit the hearts of the people present, making them nervous inexplicably.

 Chapter 1000

    "Bang..."


    "Calm your anger, my Lord."


    Nangong Yan suddenly hit the teapot on the ground. The teapot came into contact with the ground and fell into pieces. The fragments mixed with violent sound sounded in the imperial study. As soon as the ministers saw the battle, they immediately knelt down. For a moment, everyone was in danger.


    "Calm down? How do you make the king calm down? " Nangong Yan swept around coldly. Then he threw out a pile of memorials in his hand and asked in a deep voice, "who are you going to tell me what this means?"


    "My Lord, I hope you can kill yuerushuang. If she stays in our country, it will always be a disaster." The prime minister took the lead in speaking. He said: "our country has always been peaceful and people get along well with each other. However, everything has changed since the appearance of the moon like frost."


    "The prime minister is right. My Lord, everything happened after the appearance of the moon like frost. If it is a coincidence, is it so coincidence?" The general took over the prime minister''s words and continued.


    With these two heads of civil and military officials, they took the lead in speaking, and other ministers also had the courage to speak one by one.


    "My Lord, the prime minister and the general are quite right. I think there are not so many coincidences in the world."


    "After the appearance of the moon like frost, accidents happened again and again in our country. First, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were buried in different places, then the Empress Dowager died, and then the princess, the national teacher, and Mrs. Qin died. Dingbei king, a loyal prince, became a prisoner."


    "Not only that, but there are many other things. Although Lord Shangshu is greedy, he will not betray the kingdom of Wu."


    The ministers spoke one by one, as if they had discussed everything. They were referring to the frosty moon and what happened after her appearance.


    The moon like frost seems to have become an unforgivable evil, even if she is an evil doctor.


    Once upon a time, the evil doctor was the object that everyone wanted to curry favor with, but now, the identity of the evil doctor has brought death to the moon like frost.


    Of course, it''s just that the ministers in Ukraine want to kill her, but Nangong Yan tries to protect her, even if she doesn''t want to fight him once and for all.


    Seeing the ministers say that they have no plan to stop, Nangong Yan can''t hear it any more. He shouts with his internal power: "shut up!"


    This internal power is used very heavily, and the voice is not small. People who have internal power feel good when they are present. People who don''t have internal power all have a burst of Qi and blood, and those who are not good in body directly spurt a mouthful of blood.


    Things developed into now, one by one did not dare to speak, only a face of panic looking at nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan''s face is black and blue, which makes people have no doubt. As long as they continue to say that, he is very likely to kill.


    They really don''t understand. Isn''t it just a woman? There are so many women in the world, why is it that the moon is like frost, the woman of other countries.


    A woman is just an accessory. Who is not the same?


    Love? Some of them know a little bit, but no one really takes the so-called love the most seriously.


    "What should I do? When will it be your turn to talk?" Nangong Yan''s vision swept everyone present, and said: "your mood, I can fully understand, but this does not mean that I will recognize."


    "The king and the ministers all know that you have different feelings for the moon like frost. However, they are also for the sake of the overall situation. The history of the kingdom of Wu for hundreds of years can''t be destroyed in the hands of one month like frost."


    "Prime minister, it''s better to say that it''s in the hands of the king." Nangong Yan swept to the prime minister and said: "in the eyes of the prime minister, as long as I leave the moon like frost, I will surely let her die in our country? Is my king such a fatuous and incompetent man? "


    "I didn''t mean that." The prime minister was neither humble nor overbearing, and said, "I''m just upset..."


    "When did you settle down?" Nangong Yan grabbed the prime minister''s words and said coldly: "I have done so much for her, so I don''t care to take more risks. The moon is like frost. I''ll deal with it myself. As for other things, don''t interfere. Do you understand? "


    "My Lord, if the moon is like frost, this woman can''t stay." General interface.


    "What? The existence of the moon like frost makes the general uneasy, doesn''t it? " Nangong Yan a Li Mou sweeps past: "how to say you are also a great general, after several times of life and death, have not seen a big scene, how a month like frost frightens you like this?"


    "My Lord, the last general is really uneasy. Not only the moon is like frost, but also Yao Bai, and the seven seven seven seven seven seven, are not allowed to stay." The general said, "I think it''s not enough to damage our country to the present situation just for one month."


    "You''re right. She alone can''t make waves. Yao Bai, who comes from outside like her, doesn''t have to exist any more. Others would rather make a thousand mistakes than let one go."


    So here, Nangong Yan''s eyes across a cruel, visible its determination.


    "Emperor, nangongyan has killed you and miss Qiqi. You''d better leave earlier." The man in Green said eagerly."I see." Night Mo Chen nodded, but people to the direction of the frost.


    When the man in Green saw it, he was shocked and immediately caught up with him: "emperor, don''t..."


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. I''m here because of her and I''m going to take her out." The night Mo Chen way: "immediately go to will stand in for."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late now." The man in green frowned.


    Night Mo Chen said: "less than? No matter what method you use, I will do it. "


    "Yes." The man in green had no choice but to answer.


    Night ink Chen with the fastest speed ran past, just found that the bedroom is heavily guarded.


    Of course, with his current ability, it is not too difficult to avoid these people.


    He was already familiar with the palace, and with a little help, he broke people away and dived in at the first time.


    As soon as he went in, he saw the moon like frost sitting in the courtyard. Beside her, there were two other people.


    He sprinkled the overpowering drug to the moon like frost, then quickly passed by and pulled people away.


    "Rushuang, don''t hesitate any more, and don''t say anything more. This time, listen to me and wait for us to leave."


    "You go alone." Yuerusheng said: "nangongyan has found that I am acting silly and has sent so many people to watch. I believe that he will have more action soon."


    "No matter how big he is, it''s none of your business." The night Mo Chen interrupts the moon like frost and says: "like frost, do you have the heart to let me alone be afraid of you?"

 Chapter 1001

    "Nangongyan has action, how can it be none of my business? If he does something, it''s up to you and me. How can I stand idly by? " Yueru Frost said: "I can fully understand your mood, but it''s not that I''m worried. I think Nangong Yan is very likely to wreck the boat next time. In that case, the seven countries will really be in chaos."


    "The seven countries have been in chaos once. I don''t care if they do it again. If Nangong Yan dares to do it, I''ll let him sleep forever." Yemo Chen said: "in the past, I didn''t have enough skills, but now, I am confident that I can defeat him."


    "Defeated nangongyan?" The moon is like frost, looking at Ye Mo Chen in surprise: "your Kung Fu is better than him? I remember you once said that nangongyan is a pervert. His kung fu is extremely high and he wants to surpass. Only if he is stagnant and you catch up with him can you surpass him. "


    "He hasn''t stagnated, but I grow up faster than him, and most of all, I get popular support." Yemo Chen said: "the strength of the kingdom of Wu is due to the existence of a cup. But I have destroyed all the newly refined cup insects in the kingdom of Wu, not only the cup insects, but also the food and grass. Because of nangongyan, I will spare no effort to protect you. Even the empress dowager, the princess and the death of the national master can be ignored. What''s more, I have captured the king of Dingbei. It''s really chilling."


    "No matter how chilling he may be, he is the king of the kingdom of Wu. All the subjects of the kingdom of Wu know very well that except nangongyan, there is no other monarch who can make the kingdom of Wu strong, even if he killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers before."


    "You''re right, but his absurdity can be accepted by the people of Wu, but it will make the people of other countries feel cold and strange. They can''t help but: is a man like nangongyan really suitable for ruling the world?"


    "The kingdom of Jin has always respected the kingdom of Wu. He listened to nangongyan''s orders. The western regions and the night kingdom were also under the control of nangongyan."


    "Rushuang, you are wrong. The western regions and the night kingdom are never under the control of nangongyan. Don''t forget how he made the subjects of these two countries submit."


    "Did the western regions and the night Kingdom dare to fight back?"


    "Why not? Like frost, sometimes, some things are not as simple as they seem. "


    Yuerushuang is surprised to find that yemochen is not the same as before. He is more confident and dazzling. Even if he doesn''t do anything, there is a natural aura of the king, which makes him look like a natural superior. He is quite arrogant in the world.


    This one sees, the month like frost can''t help but see stupefied, until the night Mo Chen pulls her hand to run outside, she just suddenly reacts.


    "Ah Chen, are you really going to take me away?"


    "Do you think it can be false?" Yemo Chen said: "Rushuang, I came for you. Now, since I can''t stay, I will take you away naturally."


    "Ah Chen..." Yuerusheng wants to say something more, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she is interrupted by yemochen: "Rusheng, don''t say anything, don''t think about anything, don''t ask anything, listen to me, follow me, believe me, OK?"


    He was affectionate and confident, and all her persistence became insignificant.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, after all, she gave up, she nodded, conform to the night Mo Chen: "good, I leave with you."


    Night Mo Chen complete, holding the power of the frost are tight two points.


    Yuerushuang felt some pain, but after all, she didn''t struggle. She let yemochen take her away.


    Since they left their bedroom, yemochen took her with her in her lightness skill, and soon came to the front of the border city of Uzbekistan.


    On the way, yuerushuang clearly saw that someone had found their existence. However, as if they had not seen it, it was obvious that they had deliberately let them go.


    This surprised yuerusheng, but at the same time, she couldn''t stop sighing: it seems that she really didn''t know much about yemochen. Without her knowledge, yemochen had spread her power to Ukraine.


    Both of them went very smoothly along the way, and they doubted whether it was too smooth when they arrived at the moon like frost.


    "Rushuang, there is an array here. Just break the array and you can leave. You will follow me for a while, and I will take you away." Night Mo Chen looked back at the moon like frost, constantly exhort: "this array is connected with the mechanism, a little wrong step, it may affect the mechanism, cause crisis."


    "Yes." The moon is like frost, nodding, people''s nerves are also raised.


    She knows, a little wrong step, affect the organ matter is small, if the south palace inflammation to lead to trouble.


    "Frost, let''s go." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yuerushuang nodded again, and consciously prepared to move forward at any time.


    This array is a bit complicated, but it''s easier to go from the inside out than to enter from the outside.


    After walking half the way, everything was very smooth. But when he went further, Yemo Chen found something wrong. So he instinctively clenched his frosty hand, and his nerves tightened.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " The moon is as sensitive as frost to find something wrong.Yemo Chen did not hide: "the array has changed. It was changed temporarily."


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, there was a storm coming from behind.


    Instinctively, yemochen reaches out and embraces yuerushuang in his arms, and flies up before his brain reacts, avoiding the attack from behind.


    The long gun didn''t hurt yemochen and yuerushuang, but it went straight into a gate opposite.


    As a result, the scenery in front of us changed again. Many arrows came from all directions, and they were like a sieve.


    Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly at night, and his whole body was full of danger.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. It was his carelessness.


    "Rushuang, I''ll protect you for a while. You leave first." Yemo Chen made a decision without any hesitation.


    "Do you think I might leave you alone?" The moon is like frost, the attitude is firm: "to live, to live together, to die together, to die together."


    "Since when, Rushun, you want to change the object of life and death to Yaobai? Or is this not Yao Bai, but Yemo Chen? "


    The familiar voice from far to near, nangongyan is from the sky, in the moon like frost and night ink Chen opposite settled, the line of sight is not polite to sweep over the two people, and finally fell on the moon like frost.


    When he spoke again, his voice was as cold as ice.


    "The moon is like frost. I''m not good enough for you? For you, I pay less? Why do you treat me like this? Do you really need to stop moving so that you can stay by my side

 Chapter 1002

    With the voice falling, nangongyan''s sight of seeing the moon like frost also becomes more dangerous, which shows a trend of light.


    Should be instinctive reaction, night Mo Chen whole body will be like frost to block behind, stop Nangong Yan line of sight, that kind of line of sight, make him very uncomfortable.


    "Yemo Chen, since he dares to come, why does he dare not show his true face?" Nangong Yan stares at Yemo Chen coldly and says: "I didn''t expect that in order to exchange Yaobai for going out, no, I should take the moon like frost. You know that there are tigers in the mountain, and you prefer to go to Hushan. Knowing that I won''t let you go, you are still rushing to die. How can I disappoint you when you are so enthusiastic? "


    This words a, very obvious is a problem, night Mo Chen nature is more vigilant.


    Of course, the identity has been torn down, and there''s no need to bear Yao Bai''s identity any more. Yemo Chen reaches out his hand to take off the mask on his face and says, "in the end, I''m wrong. You''re sharper than I imagined. However, I''m a little curious. How did you find out?"


    "You leave with such a high profile with the woman I like, and you touch my array. It''s hard for me not to know." Nangong Yan said this to Yemo Chen, but his sight was always on the moon like frost.


    However, Yemo Chen always stands in front of Yueru frost. Nangong Yan''s sight seems to penetrate Yemo Chen to see Yueru frost. It is deep and sharp. If you look carefully, you can see the vulnerability inside.


    "You are here to stop me? Do you think I was Yemo Chen a few years ago? Are you seriously injured, wash away the memory, also have no power to fight back? " Night Mo Chen hum: "it''s too naive."


    "Naive? Soon you will know who is naive Nangong Yan said coldly, "you want to leave the kingdom of Wu without my permission. It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Let''s have a try." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Can''t you leave? He didn''t believe in this evil.


    If he comes for the sake of the moon like frost, he will surely take people back. If anyone dares to stop him, he will have to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''m sorry for your running back and forth if I don''t fulfill your wish."


    Voice fall, nangongyan is no hesitation to the night Mo Chen launched an attack.


    Of course, this time, he didn''t do it directly, but touched the mechanism. The mechanism moved, and countless arrows flew to yemochen like eyes.


    Almost subconsciously, nocturnal Mo Chen flew up, holding a sword and swaying rapidly in the rain of arrows. He took the moon like frost, and his speed was relatively slow, but he was not injured.


    Only from this point, it is not difficult to see that Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu has really made great progress.


    Not to mention nangongyan, the moon is as shocked as frost.


    This just how long time, unexpectedly already arrived such a degree, if go on like this again, so, he wants to catch up with South Temple inflammation is not impossible.


    It was not until this time that nangongyan felt the unprecedented pressure. It seemed that he really underestimated yemochen. At least, he didn''t expect yemochen to achieve so much in such a short time.


    Similarly, he had a sense of crisis and knew that he could not stay Yemo Chen. No matter what method he used, he must leave Yemo Chen. This man must die.


    With this kind of cognition, Nangong Yan can''t stand on one side. He flies forward. When Mo Chen dodges the arrow rain in the night, he splits it.


    This palm, Nangong Yan exhausted all his strength, if night Mo Chen was hit, not dead will also be seriously injured.


    "Ah Chen, be careful..."


    The moon is like frost, a exclamation, people have blocked in front of the night Mo Chen.


    There is no doubt that nangongyan''s palm hit the moon like frost hard. She spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The blood beads were spread in the air, and many of them were sprayed on nangongyan''s face. At that moment, he also fell down slowly.


    Nangongyan was a fool. He knew the weight of his palm. He knew exactly what the result would be. He knew even more. At that moment, he seemed to hear the sound of the moon like frost and the broken viscera.


    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen exclaimed, people also in the first time to catch the moon, such as frost, called that called a torn heart.


    It all happened so fast that he couldn''t react at all.


    Holding the moon like frost, he said cautiously, "how do you feel? Don''t scare me. I''m here because of you. If you can''t hold on, what can I do? Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to block this for me? "


    "I''m fine." Yuerushuang tried to comfort yemochen, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the blood flowed down uncontrollably, winding down the corner of her mouth, red to the eye.


    The night Mo Chen feels that the whole heart is pulled together by something. He can''t breathe at all. He just looks at the moon like frost.


    Of course, he will not lose his sense. In other words, he insists on not letting himself fall down. He is afraid that if he falls down, he will never get up again.


    "Ah Chen, come on, I''m really OK." The moon is like frost and laughs.She was laughing, but Yemo Chen wanted to cry. He wiped the blood from her lips and said, "stop talking. Have a rest. I''ll take you away immediately. As long as I see the baby, he will have a way to save you."


    With that, he seemed to be afraid that he would slow down, so he held her and left.


    Moon like frost does not struggle, let the night Mo Chen hold to leave.


    Seeing that he is about to leave, Nangong Yan, who has been blaming himself over there, suddenly takes a hand and slaps at Yemo Chen.


    Ye Mo Chen was on guard. When he felt the crisis, he released a hand to deal with it.


    The palms of the two hit each other. Their internal forces collided, expanded and burst. Their powerful internal forces spread all around. Yemochen and nangongyan were shocked and their hearts trembled. They almost flew backwards. If their strength was not good, their strength would be enough, so they would fly backwards.


    And the moon is like frost. Fortunately, it is protected by the night ink. Otherwise, it must be the injury plus the injury. In that case, it will be even more troublesome.


    Even so, Yemo Chen confirmed to Yueru Shuang for the first time: "how do you feel?"


    "Nothing." The moon shakes its head like frost.


    She has been seriously injured. If she is injured again, it will be like that. At least, she will not die for a while.


    "Yemo Chen, today, you can''t leave alive. As for the moon like frost, she belongs to the king. You dare to take away the king''s woman. You are looking for death."


    Yuerushuang looked at nangongyan and said, "nangongyan, the one I love, has never been you. Why are you so persistent?"


    "But I love you, and you are the only one. So unless I die, you will never leave me."

 Chapter 1003

    "If you want to be like frost, I have to agree or not." Night Mo Chen coldly looking at Nangong Yan: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now, go away immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing."


    "In the king''s territory, put cruel words to the king, nangongyan, you didn''t wake up, did you? Has no one ever told you that you should keep a low profile in front of the king, otherwise you will not know how to die? "


    "No one told me that, but someone told me that today, you are dead."


    Voice fall, night Mo Chen directly will small seven to put out.


    After taking the medicine, Xiao Qi''s body recovered to its original shape. His huge body looked terrible. Anyone who saw it would feel afraid.


    Xiaoqi is a poison in itself. It is poisonous everywhere in the whole body. As long as it bites it, or touches its blood and saliva, it will be poisoned.


    Nangongyan was bitten by Xiaoqi, and, poisoned, almost died. Seeing Xiaoqi again, he could not help but be afraid. However, after he was afraid, he hated Xiaoqi deeply.


    Looking at Xiaoqi, Nangong Yan made a very important decision. He wanted to get rid of the snake as well.


    When he had an idea in his heart, he moved.


    He moved, so did Xiao Qi.


    Of course, this one person a snake moved, night Mo Chen also moved, he with the fastest speed, such as frost burst out.


    Because he lost to nangongyan at the beginning, yemochen devoted a lot of effort to the array. Now, his array is much higher than that of nangongyan. Therefore, even if nangongyan adjusted the original array, he soon found the eye of the array. Breaking the array is very simple for him. It''s easy for him to go out with the moon like frost.


    It''s estimated that nangongyan also saw this. When his sight swept to yemochen, he ran to him without thinking.


    Unfortunately, he just moved. Xiao Qi then swung his tail and Sheng Sheng stopped him.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body exuded a terrible cold awn. He looked at Xiaoqi coldly, just like looking at a dead man. No, it should be looking at a snake, which made his back cold.


    As a poisonous python, Xiao Qi can''t stop trembling. He probably has never seen such a dangerous man as nangongyan, has he?


    But anyway, it has to face.


    Because of its obstruction, nangongyan is in a rage, and it is a slap in the past. If Xiaoqi doesn''t escape, he will be seriously injured. Fortunately, Xiaoqi is not stupid either. Although his body is heavy, it''s also not stupid. Before nangongyan comes, he dodges.


    One person and one snake are fast. Nangongyan wants to kill Xiaoqi. Naturally, Xiaoqi can''t let nangongyan succeed. He even has an impulse to kill nangongyan.


    While the man and the snake were fighting in the dark, Mo Chen Ran with the moon in his arms.


    Nangong Yan instinctively wants to stop Yueru frost and Yemo Chen. How can his woman be taken away?


    He was very fast, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than Xiao Qi. Almost at the moment when he moved, Xiao Qi swung his tail.


    Because he is all about stopping Yemo Chen, when he reacts, Xiaoqi''s tail has already swept him.


    In fact, it hit him. Moreover, the blow was definitely not light. He almost felt that his internal organs were all cracked.


    "You''re a little boa constrictor. You dare to smoke me. If I don''t do anything, I''m really sorry that you''ve worked so hard."


    With the voice down, he is a palm to spare no effort to hit seven.


    At the same time, he found that Yemo Chen was about to walk out of the array with Yueru frost in his arms, that is, he was about to leave Ukraine.


    If they do leave, then all his efforts over the years will be in vain. How can he allow such a thing to happen?


    He knew in his heart that yemochen had to die and yuerushuang had to stay. If these two people left, it would be endless trouble.


    In his heart, he thought that others had already reacted more than his brain. He slapped Xiao Qi, and then ran to yemochen as fast as he could, in order to stop them.


    It''s obvious that Yemo Chen had already made preparations. Now that he has come this far, he will never let Nangong Yan have another chance to bring back the moon like frost.


    I don''t know whether he is determined or capable enough to leave at the last moment.


    Of course, it is undeniable that Xiao Qi has contributed to this.


    Originally, with his familiarity with the array, nangongyan ran to the front of his eyes like nobody. Yemochen held the moon like frost, and the speed would have been slower. If Xiaoqi had not appeared at the last moment and used his body to block the intersection and cut off nangongyan''s road, they would have been left by nangongyan.


    At the last moment of going out, yemochen looks back at Xiaoqi. His body has been seriously injured by nangongyan, and fresh blood is constantly coming out.


    It should let go at once, but Xiao Qileng didn''t let go. Instead, he stopped nangongyan. With his body, nangongyan couldn''t find the trouble of yemochen and yuerushuang, let alone leave them.In the end, nangongyan killed Xiaoqi, and he was poisoned by Xiaoqi. He could only watch the night Mo Chen and Yueru frost leave.


    Wu Yang with people to come, nangongyan after all with unwilling, the body does not support to fall down.


    "Yan''er..." Wu Yang quickly came forward to catch nangongyan, and at the first time called: "come, immediately call the imperial doctor, call all the imperial doctors into the palace."


    "That night, Mo Chen and the moon were like frost?" Some people dare to ask.


    "Do you want the king to teach you this? Go and stop them at once. At all costs, we must stop them. We must not let them return to the South safely. " Wu Yang Chen voice command: "these two people, will night Mo Chen killed, such as frost on stay."


    At this point, Wu Yang seems to have thought of something, and immediately made people go to ask the doctor to come out of the mountain.


    The whole palace of the kingdom of Uzbekistan was full of people.


    Wu Yang went back with Nangong Yan in his arms, and the imperial doctors rushed into the palace as quickly as possible.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they run, they are meaningless and useless.


    After seeing the situation of nangongyan, all the imperial doctors shook their heads.


    "The supreme king, please forgive me that I can''t do anything. I''ve never seen the king''s situation, let alone treated him. Therefore, I don''t know how to do it."


    "No way? You are the imperial doctors. You are the best in the world. You are so skillful that you have nothing to do with the situation of the king? So what''s the use of the book that the king left you? "

 Chapter 1004

    "The supreme king, calm down!" The imperial doctors pleaded carefully.


    Wu Yang was furious: "calm down? Under such circumstances, how can you make the king calm down? But you tell the king, how do you get rid of your anger? Your king, his son, the hope of the whole kingdom of Wu, has become what it is now. If he is able to ease his anger, does he still have heart? "


    Although he also blamed nangongyan for attaching too much importance to yuerushuang and being too kind to her. Now she is in such a coma. No matter how strange he is, he can''t really ignore her. It''s his son. He is the most powerful king in the kingdom of Wu and is most likely to lead the Kingdom of Wu out.


    "The king, I can understand your feelings. In fact, I am also very sad and want to save the king. However, I have little talent and learning. I can''t help it." One of the imperial doctors opened his mouth, and the others followed.


    Anyway, after all, nothing more than a few words, nothing more than some content.


    Nangongyan is lying on the bed now, especially quiet. However, from his blue and purple face, we can see that his condition is not good.


    At this time, a royal doctor put forward: "the supreme king, please forgive me. I remember that the king is invincible. No matter what kind of poison, it can''t cause substantial damage to him. But now the king looks very serious. His body can''t be repaired by himself. I don''t know why it is so? What kind of poison did the king get? "


    "The poisonous python of yemochen." Wu Yang, the supreme king, gnashed his teeth and said, "that animal is dead. If not, I will never let it go."


    "Poisonous Python?" There were several imperial doctors on the scene, all of them took a breath. Then someone tentatively asked, "is the poisonous Python mentioned by the supreme King seven colors? Like the colorful snake? "


    "It seems that you don''t know anything. Since you know that Yan''er is injured by something and poisoned, then you may save him?"


    "The supreme king and the minister also wanted to save the king very much, but the fact is that there is no medicine to cure the poison except the saliva of the colorful snake." If there is a royal doctor, I will say so.


    "Is that true?" Wu Yang asked.


    "I have heard about it, and I think it will not be false. After all, the two snakes are from the same vein, but one is poisonous and the other is precious."


    "If so, then..." Wu Yang pondered for a moment, and immediately said to the air: "dark wind, dark rain, dark thunder, dark electricity, do you four hear clearly? Now, no matter what method you use, I will surely catch the colorful snake back. "


    "Supreme king, the colorful snake has always been on the moon like frost. If you can catch the moon like frost back, then it is very easy to get the saliva of the colorful snake to save the king."


    "The colorful snake in the frost like hand?" He just found out about it.


    "That''s right."


    "In that case, then, bring the man and the snake back together." Wu Yang made a quick decision.


    With his words, the four dark guards of dark wind, dark rain, dark thunder and dark electricity turned to do it immediately, and did not dare to hesitate.


    They are very clear, nangongyan can wake up, all depends on them.


    Almost as soon as he left the kingdom of Wu, Yemo Chen went to a quiet place with Yueru frost in his arms, and then checked the condition of Yueru frost.


    In recent years, yuerushuang has been injured. This is not the first time that yemochen has seen yuerushuang injured. However, this time, he is more nervous and afraid than ever.


    There is a feeling that he doesn''t know how to use words to describe it, but what he knows very well is that the moon is like frost. This time, he is very hurt.


    He probed her nose, very well, and breathed, but her breath was so shallow that there was no doubt that it would be broken at the next moment.


    "Rushuang, we have come out. You must hold on. Don''t leave me at this time, or I will go crazy." Night Mo Chen side for the moon such as frost body into the internal force, side way: "you hold on, we work together, you rest assured, no matter what kind of cost, no matter what kind of method, I will save you, certainly."


    In response to him, naturally, there was no response.


    After pouring internal force into Yueru frost, Yemo Chen takes out a bottle of medicine from his arms and pours it on Yueru frost. Later, he uses internal force to help her absorb the medicine.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but the situation of the moon like frost has stabilized a little.


    The night Mo Chen just breathed a sigh of relief, then felt a strong murderous air.


    Without any hesitation, he first protected the moon like frost, and then raised his hand to throw the powder to the place where the murderous attack came.


    Although it is powder, there is no entity, but from the hands of the night Mo Chen Yang out, as if there is a shape, and long eyes straight to attack each other.


    The other side almost has not met the night Mo Chen and the month like frost, then fell down.


    What is death before victory? That''s it.Of course, Yemo Chen didn''t feel that it was safe. He once again confirmed the situation of the moon like frost, and left with someone in his arms.


    This time, he left very urgently, in order to take people safely back to the south.


    However, his idea is very good, but the reality is really cruel. They are not far away, and there are killers.


    Yemo Chen knows that these so-called killers are actually people sent by Nangong Yan. They want his life and Yueru.


    But he managed to save people. How could he give them away easily?


    Want the moon like frost? Good! Unless you can step on his body.


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible, so to speak, no one can do it.


    To the killer, night Mo Chen can only meet up, kill those people, continue to hold people on the road.


    Because of the frequent pursuit, there is no reliable doctor nearby. Of course, ordinary doctors can''t save the moon like frost. Therefore, on balance, yemochen can only find a way to inform his son yuezichen and let him come to see the situation.


    Of course, it is impossible for yuezichen to come alone. Therefore, Fang Xiu and LAN Feng are the most important and suitable candidates to escort yuezichen.


    "Rushuang, don''t be afraid. When Zichen comes, we will be better off. As long as we step into the territory of southern China, we are safe. "


    "If you want to go back to the south, it depends on whether we agree or not."


    With the voice falling, several figures came down from the sky and impolitely stopped the road of Mo Chen and Yue Rushuang in the night.

 Chapter 1005

    "Are you really haunted? A lot of people died, and another lot came, right? Just in time, I''ll help nangongyan clean up. " The night ink Chen fire is very big, he this want to rush to take the moon such as frost back to cure, but there are still don''t know the person wave after wave to send to the door, really hateful.


    Since these people can''t wait to die, if they don''t fulfill their wishes, they are really sorry.


    Yuerushuang is in a very bad situation now. It can be said that yemochen has been maintaining with medicine and internal power, but these people still want to compete with him. Is it really when yemochen is incompetent?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more murderous you are, the more angry you are.


    Without any more nonsense, he threw the concealed weapon he had prepared earlier at several other people.


    These concealed weapons are all carefully prepared by him. They are also prepared to be used in special times. Now, they are even better.


    His internal power is strong and his kung fu is amazing. Although these killers are powerful, they are quite different from Yemo Chen, especially Yemo Chen in his rage.


    His concealed weapons are like flying past with eyes. They are so fast that every concealed weapon carries an absolute killing chance.


    What he wants is those people''s life. Who wants those people to want his life? His life is not so easy.


    The night Mo Chen sees the concealed weapon go deep into the eyebrow of those killers, the killers estimate to have no reaction to come over, exactly is what a matter, the person then fell down.


    He glanced coldly, and then continued on his way with the moon like frost in his arms.


    Hum! I don''t have any skills, but I dare to kill him. Is he so easy to kill?


    Nangongyan, you''d better pray that I won''t be able to return to the South safely. You''d better send out killers to take my life before I return to the South with the moon like frost. Otherwise, I won''t be rude.


    What does he want? The moon is as safe as frost.


    Night Mo Chen did not deal with the body, but continue to move forward.


    After a long journey, there are many killers.


    Night Mo Chen deal with a wave of killers, there is a second wave, anyway, endless appearance, is really boring.


    With the pursuit again and again, ye Mo Chen''s patience also disappeared. He was impatient and started more and more fiercely.


    Although the killers sent by the state of Wu are more and more powerful, yemochen is more and more difficult to deal with.


    After killing wave after wave of people, yemochen decided to change the route with yuerushuang in order to avoid more crises.


    As a result, no matter how he changes, it''s the same.


    In the end, Yemo Chen can only go back to the main road, so he can speed up some speed.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that Yemo Chen saw Fang Xiu and LAN Feng coming with yuezi Chen.


    Of course, there is Bai Zhen who comes to protect yuezichen.


    As a result, Yemo Chen is not hard to guess. When he notices, yuezi Chen should be with Bai Zhen. Even without Fang Xiu and LAN Feng, yuezi Chen can still arrive at Yemo Chen safely.


    With the convergence of the two sides, the crisis of yemochen is obviously smaller.


    "Father, how is your mother?" On catalpa Chen with the fastest speed ran past, eager to ask.


    "How''s it going? Take a look. " Night Mo Chen direct let month catalpa Chen see, and his all the way nursing said to it.


    Unknowingly, yuezichen is ten years old. His medical skills are far better than many doctors. Although he is not as good as yuerushuang''s, he can stand alone for a long time.


    At the beginning, it must have been difficult, but it''s all over.


    Yuezichen took the hand of yuerushuang and felt her pulse carefully. After a while, she said, "father, I need an occasion to save people."


    "Is it possible outside this wasteland?" Night Mo Chen asks a way.


    "According to my mother''s present situation, even if I can''t, I have to make do with it." Yue Zichen said: "after a while, I will help my mother deal with the wound. I will open her abdomen and help her deal with the visceral hematocele and the damage. Your task is to protect me and my mother. Before I finish, if there is a little mistake, my mother''s life will be lost."


    Yue Zichen is very careful. He has to make sure everything is done.


    Ye Mo Chen and others naturally won''t object. Originally, it''s important to save the moon like frost.


    Several people almost reached a consensus with one look. Then, they stood in four different directions to protect yuezichen and yuerushuang.


    After confirming these, Yue Zichen takes out the things and arranges them one by one, and then starts to do it.


    The body of the moon like frost must be cut open to deal with the injury inside, so as to get better slowly.


    This is a very painful process. Therefore, yuezichen wants to anesthetize yuerushuang. Yuerushuang used Datura and other drugs to make it.


    However, when he really wanted to use it, yuezichen hesitated again. He wanted to give it to yuerushuang to relieve her pain. When he really wanted to use it, he worried that it would make yuerushuang fall into a deeper sleep, for fear that something might happen.Weigh under, month catalpa Chen still gave narcotic to put away.


    "Mother, this process is bound to hurt. I hope you can bear it." On catalpa Chen to the moon such as frost said, its hand holding the scalpel also unconsciously tight a few minutes.


    It can be seen that yuezichen is also very nervous. Even during this period, he has operated on many people. It''s not the first time that he has used a knife on other people''s bodies. But when the moon is like frost, he is still nervous and afraid.


    After all, it''s his mother. He doesn''t allow any mistakes, so he''s afraid of accidents.


    This is a very contradictory thing, but he has to continue.


    "Zichen, do it quickly." Night Mo Chen urged: "later, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    "Good." Yuezichen answers.


    He looked at the frost, took a deep breath, and finally made a decision.


    "Mother, it will be very painful later. You have to bear it! I''ll try my best to be quick and accurate. In this way, I can relieve some of your pain. "


    Said, month catalpa Chen then really started.


    His knife is very stable and his hand is very accurate. If he didn''t look at himself and only his hands, no one would believe that it was a ten-year-old child who was doing it.


    It is estimated that it is really too painful. After his knife goes down, the moon will sound like frost and open his eyes slowly.


    The hand that month Zi Chen holds a scalpel almost shakes, fortunately in, his psychological quality still calculates pass, although the line of sight stops on the body of the month like frost, but, the action on his hand is still going on orderly.

 Chapter 1006

    "Mother, how do you feel? I''ll help you deal with the injury now. It will hurt. You have to bear it and don''t move On the catalpa Chen side processing, side to the moon such as frost said.


    Moon like frost can clearly feel the pain, of course, she is now all over the pain, but the abdominal pain is more obvious.


    She doesn''t know how to describe the feeling now. Of course, she can''t describe it. After all, it''s really hard now.


    If you want to open your mouth, you can move your lips, but you can''t say a word.


    No way, no strength!


    Cold sweat constantly from her forehead rolling down, she looked at the familiar action, quite a bit of comfort.


    "Rushuang, if you feel pain and want to cry, just cry out." Night Mo Chen looked back at the moon like frost, full of heartache, but also constantly remorse: "sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Moon like frost gently shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t care. This is what she is willing to do. If she doesn''t move, what Nangong Yan will hurt is Yemo Chen.


    And night Mo Chen don''t want to let her hurt mind is the same, she also hope he is safe.


    "Rushuang, if I can, I would rather hurt myself." Night Mo Chen Road.


    His mood, everyone present can understand, but now is not a good time to say this.


    "Emperor, someone is coming. Be careful." Fang Xiu made a sound to remind him.


    Well, Fang Xiu''s awkwardness can be imagined when he said this, as if he had done something heinous.


    Of course, at this time, no one has the heart and energy to pursue him. After all, as soon as his voice fell, someone appeared.


    This time, it''s no longer a few, but more than a dozen. Moreover, one by one, it seems that the killers are much more powerful than those in the past. It''s not hard to tell from the fact that they can''t feel their breath and their steps are light and shallow. These people are all masters.


    "I didn''t expect that wujifeng, the second killer in the killer list, also appeared. It seems that nangongyan really wants to leave my Nanhuang''s life." Fang Xiu calmly swept more than a dozen people who appeared, and said faintly.


    Although the words are light, the momentum of his whole body is not weak at all.


    Wujifeng, the second killer in the list of killers, is different from other killers on the list. This is a group of 18 people. It is said that the most powerful mace of these 18 people is a sword array. No one is alive who is targeted by these people.


    It can be said that only three of the top three killers have never been defeated.


    The reason why nangongyan will find these 18 people is probably due to their large number of people. I think they should have an advantage.


    In a sense, the second on the killer list is the real first.


    "Fang Xiu, you are the happiest person in the world. You have fallen to work for the dog emperor?" The eldest brother in wujifeng takes the lead in speaking, and his words are full of disdain.


    "At least, Nanhuang is a good emperor, worthy of my life, but nangongyan, who is loyal to you, is just a scum in the world. I don''t know how you have the courage to help him. Listen to my advice, it''s still time to look back." Fang Xiu said earnestly.


    Of course, he did not really want to persuade, but just to disturb each other''s mood.


    "Good emperor? I''m afraid this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in the world. Why do you think he is a good emperor? If he is a good emperor, he will stir up the chaos of the seven countries, and the people will not be able to make a living? " Wujifeng people scoff.


    "If it''s a good emperor, you people who only know how to kill will not know." The blue wind is cold.


    "Naturally, we don''t understand, and we don''t need to understand. What we have to do is kill you, and then take away the moon like frost." At this point, the wujifeng boss glanced at the moon like frost and saw that it was being cut open. He was shocked: "what are you doing? Do you want to kill her? "


    "What does that have to do with you?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Of course, it''s related to our task, but we''ll take a living moon like frost back. If people die, what other living people will we take?" In wujifeng, a man looked at his boss and said, "boss, don''t talk to them any more. Let''s hurry up. If the moon is dead, even if we kill yemochen, we won''t get much benefit."


    "Sixth is right, boss. We have to make a quick decision." Another man spoke.


    The other people nodded deeply, and their boss naturally saw the power of it. He immediately agreed with them and said, "let''s do it now, take their lives, and then take them back when Yueqing is still alive."


    "Yes." When they heard this, they immediately felt a deep pleasure. One by one, they went up with their swords. They were full of confidence, as if yemochen had been their dead soul under the sword, and the moon had gone with them.


    With the voice falling, the wujifeng people moved. Eighteen people quickly spread out and surrounded yemochen and others with a well-trained appearance. They all sent out a strong murderous atmosphere. It can be seen that they are determined to kill people.Bai Zhen eyebrows a pick, said with a smile: "this little has not met opponents for a long time, for a long time did not have a good activity, you come, just in time, this little can have a good activity, do not have to worry about the person beat bad."


    "That''s right. I haven''t had a good fight with people for a long time. Now it''s OK. Even if I kill people, it''s OK." Blue wind agrees.


    Say, LAN Feng is not a person who likes to fight and kill, but, meet these people, they can only fight.


    Yemo Chen and Fang Xiu looked at each other. In each other''s eyes, they also saw the will to fight and the determination to win.


    Yemo Chen knows better than anyone that this battle can only be won, not defeated, and when fighting, it can not affect yuezichen and yuerushuang.


    Night Mo Chen can''t help reminding Yue Zi Chen: "Zi Chen, you just save your mother, no matter what happens, hear what voice, don''t be distracted, you have to believe us, we will ensure your safety."


    "Don''t worry about your father and your son." The month catalpa Chen should sound a way, the movement on the hand but obviously accelerated.


    Of course, although the action is accelerated, but the action of yuezichen is still very stable.


    Yemochen, fangxiu, Lanfeng and Baizhen met the enemy from four different directions. Eighteen of them formed a strange sword array. As soon as they attacked, the sword array changed. Therefore, they could only attack one blank.

 Chapter 1007

    Several times in a row, Bai Zhen was also a little annoyed. He turned to Yemo Chen and asked, "Nanhuang, after fighting for a while, can you see clearly what array this is and how to break it?"


    This is because Bai Zhen has heard yuezichen mention it more than once. How far does yemochen''s array go.


    It''s also because of trust that he would ask like that.


    He hoped that yemochen would not be disappointed.


    As a matter of fact, yemochen is not disappointed. Almost Bai Zhen''s voice is falling. He says: "this is the effect of an ordinary sword array after improvement. It looks very powerful. The main reason is that these 18 people are good at Kung Fu and have used this array to kill people for many years. Therefore, they have used this array to the point of perfection. There are three array eyes, because Because it''s mobile, it''s hard to see. "


    "You see that, don''t you?" Bai Zhen said: "you''ll protect their mother and son. Let''s give the three of us to break the array eyes. Of course, you have to tell us where the array eyes are."


    "It''s natural." Night Mo Chen is very straightforward to array eye said out, and respectively pointed to the three people key to attack the object.


    After getting the instruction, Bai Zhen, Fang Xiu and LAN Feng look at the eye of the array without any stop. Then they hold the sword and attack the eye of the array.


    Their demands are simple and their movements are even more crisp.


    If the array is broken, then the wujifeng array is not enough to be afraid. If the array is not successful, then it is not easy for them to break it individually?


    Now, at least, they all think so.


    The eighteen people of wujifeng, after hearing the eyes of the array pointed out by Yemo Chen, also changed slightly. The eldest one made a quick decision: "change the array."


    With the voice of the boss falling, the sword array composed of 18 people really changed.


    In this way, the array eye that Yemo Chen just pointed out was wrong, and Bai Zhen''s attack became insignificant again. Although they hurt the former guard of array eye, they didn''t have time to remove it completely, and everything changed.


    Fuck!


    The night Mo Chen can''t help exploding a thick language, afterward, he starts to look carefully again.


    Soon, he saw the secret of the array, so he moved again.


    Yes, this time it was he who moved, not Bai Zhen and the three of them.


    All three of them were surprised. Of course, just in the blink of an eye, they responded and kept their position for the first time. Fang Xiu took two positions and tried his best to protect yuezichen and yuerushuang.


    Outside the dark, on catalpa Chen''s heart is also a little nervous, but he always told himself again and again: hold it! insist! Don''t mess! We can''t fall short of success. We can''t let our father and mother down. We must save our mother.


    My heart kept saying that the action on my hand was faster and faster, and the level of proficiency was just astonishing.


    Of course, this is not the time to be shocked. Everyone''s energy and mind are on the more than a dozen killers of wujifeng.


    At night, Mo Chen is the leader of wujifeng.


    After the fight, he found that this man is worthy of being the leader of the second killer, and his kung fu is not much worse than that of him.


    Of course, although it''s not much, it''s still bad. When Mo Chen tried his best, the other side couldn''t resist.


    Although the other side has a helping hand, but he is very fast, want a quick decision, did not give other help.


    Soon, the man was shot out.


    At the same time, he shouts to Bai Zhen and LAN Feng: "start quickly, attack left and right, blue clothes and yellow clothes, these two talents are the key."


    Night Mo Chen said very clearly, Bai Zhen and LAN Feng are also very tacit understanding, even without discussion, they fly away.


    As for Fang Xiu, he naturally stayed in the same place. He wanted to protect Yueru frost and yuezi Chen.


    Because there was no one, he became very careful. He was afraid that a little movement would make the enemy have a chance to take advantage of him. Because of this, his nerves were tense all the time.


    Finally, after a while, yuezichen has the action to stop.


    His speed is very fast, and he is very accurate.


    From the beginning, the moon like frost is a state of soberness. She clearly knows what''s going on around her, and she also wants to help, but she also knows that she can''t. her current state, let alone helping, is that she can''t move, which is a burden.


    However, she can''t move, but her clouds can.


    At the first time when yuezichen deals with the wound, yuerushuang asks yuezichen to help.


    "Zi Chen don''t move, you stay there, protect your mother."


    Almost as soon as yuezichen moved, Fang Xiu stopped it.


    How can we move in such a situation? How do you want to move? It''s a joke! Although Yue Zichen still has some Kung Fu, his kung fu is still far away from these killers. After all, he is only ten years old, and his energy is limited. He has learned the art of medicine and poison, and it is difficult to learn the best martial arts.In terms of peers, he is undoubtedly the best.


    "Uncle Fang, I won''t move, OK? Are you sure? " Moon catalpa Chen tiny pick eyebrow, ask a way.


    Fang xiudao: "you see, just now, you didn''t do anything, right? But we have stabilized the situation, haven''t we? Your father''s Kung Fu is so high that he sees through each other''s sword array and finds the array eye. Now, with the help of Bai Zhen and LAN Feng, what else can you worry about? "


    "I''m not afraid that you will not make it? After all, it''s a huge disparity. " Yuezichen road.


    "Sometimes, it''s not decided by the number of people, you know?" Fang xiudao.


    "I see." Yue Zi Chen said: "since you can handle it, it''s just right. I''ll have a good rest."


    "It''s time for you to have a rest after you''ve worked so hard." Fang Xiu nodded and agreed.


    If the moon frost look at Fang Xiu, and look at the moon catalpa Chen, eyes flash flash, finally, the color cloud to put out.


    Caiyun took the medicine and his body instantly recovered to its original size.


    Although its body is very big, its speed is very fast and its reaction is extremely sensitive. If you don''t meet nangongyan, almost no one can do anything about it.


    Caiyun jumped out at a high speed and took advantage of people''s unpreparedness to eat them. Then, he threw his long tail and flew the person who was nearest to him and didn''t dodge, and who shot at him.


    The man who was thrown out was not very lucky and ran into the broken sword which was inserted on the ground not far away.


    The broken sword was facing up and running through the body. The man almost closed his eyes without a groan.

 Chapter 1008

    Caiyun''s move directly reduced the number of people in wujifeng by four, which is really a pity.


    The sword array of wujifeng is the most powerful when it is composed of 18 people. Now, four people are missing, and the sword array will be destroyed.


    Of course, the remaining 14 people can also form a sword array again, but the sword array formed again is not like that, and its power can not achieve that effect.


    Moreover, the wujifeng boss, the third and sixth, as the most important existence, were all injured under the pressure of yemochen, Baizhen and Lanfeng.


    The situation suddenly turned around. With the addition of Caiyun, it was even more powerful. Yemochen, Baizhen and Lanfeng looked at each other and immediately continued to pursue with a tacit understanding.


    The sword array is broken and injured. In the face of the three men''s pursuit, the three key figures of wujifeng have little power to fight back.


    However, the rest of the people are not fuel-efficient lights. Seeing that the bosses are in a mess, they all rush up together with tacit understanding, intending to leave Ye Mo Chen and others behind.


    Of course, they moved, so did Fang Xiu.


    Before moving, Fang Xiu said to yuezichen, "Zichen, your mother will take care of you for the time being. I''ll help your father and Emperor."


    "Good." Yue Zichen is very satisfied with this task and is full of confidence.


    He took a look at the man who was still fighting, and then he looked back at his mother.


    "Mother, it''s still painful, isn''t it? Let you suffer, but I dare not give you anesthesia, I am afraid you will sleep over


    "Mother knows." The moon is like frost, and at last it opens its mouth.


    Xu has not opened her mouth for a long time, and she is weak. Her voice is very small and hoarse. If you don''t listen carefully, you may not be able to hear it clearly.


    "Mother, don''t talk. You are so weak." Yuezichen road.


    The moon shakes her head like frost: "it doesn''t matter."


    Yue Zichen looks at the moon like frost, but he doesn''t speak any more. He is afraid that if he opens his mouth, the moon like frost will answer again. In this way, it makes the moon like frost uncomfortable.


    For his practice, the moon is like frost also see, she can''t help shaking her head, said deeply helpless, however, she also didn''t say anything.


    Mother and son have been watching not far away. Ye Mochen and others are now in a state of safe crushing. The killer of wujifeng is not their opponent at all. In addition, Caiyun is very good at grasping the right time to eat people, which makes wujifeng''s people better and better.


    Just because of this, after a short time, ye Mo Chen and others completely eliminated the people of wujifeng, and Caiyun undoubtedly had a good meal.


    Eighteen people, without exception, entered the belly of Caiyun.


    Looking at Caiyun''s bulging stomach, the moon is as silent as frost: "it''s not good for you to overeat like this."


    Her voice is not big, but enough to make night Mo Chen and others hear.


    So, as soon as her voice fell, yemochen ran over. Looking at the moon like frost, he felt grateful to God: "Rushuang, you finally wake up. It''s so good."


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth smoked: "I am not awake all the time? You were awake before the war, stupid? "


    Night Mo Chen smile: "I this is not too excited?"


    Moon such as frost gently shook his head, also did not say anything more.


    "Rushuang, how do you feel? Is it still painful? Why don''t we just rest here for two days and wait until your injury is better? " Night Mo Chen proposed.


    "No way!" Yuerusheng didn''t speak, but yuezichen took the lead. He said: "father, we must take our mother back as soon as possible. Only when we go back to the South can we really be safe. Moreover, our mother''s body is not suitable for the generals in the wilderness. Even if you want to rest, you should find an inn to rest. But I think it''s better not to. It''s too dangerous. "


    "Baby, when did you start to be so timid?" Night ink Chen looking at the month catalpa Chen, eyes across a strange light, his son, has grown up.


    "Father, where am I timid? I call it thoughtful. Only comprehensive consideration can ensure the best recovery of my mother. " Yuezichen said: "you have always been careful, but how can you become so hasty this time? If you really care, it''s chaotic. "


    He never believed that his father would make such a low-level mistake.


    By month catalpa Chen so a say, night Mo Chen really is also some embarrassed up, he said: "is father emperor owe consideration."


    After a pause, he glanced at Caiyun again and continued: "it''s really not safe here. Nangongyan will invite the people of wujifeng, but after learning that the people of wujifeng have failed, we don''t know what we will do. We have to deal with it well."


    "If only my father could figure it out." The month Zi Chen nods, the way.


    The moon is like frost but way: "send to intercept our person, not necessarily is South Temple Yan send."


    "Why do you say that?" Not only Yemo Chen, but also all the people present were shocked and looked at him.Yue Rusheng said, "ah Chen, do you remember Xiao Qi?"


    Hearing his love snake, Nangong Yan''s brow naturally wrinkled.


    Yueru frost looked at his expression and said again: "Xiaoqi may not be in the world. He should die in Nangong Yan''s hand. With Xiaoqi''s ferocity, Nangong Yan will not feel better before he dies. If Nangong Yan is poisoned, then he can''t make people deal with us any more."


    "Nangongyan poisoning?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Xiaoqi''s poison is the most strange poison in the world. It''s no less than ten absolute poisons. Even people with special body may not be able to escape." Yue Rusheng said: "as far as I know, nangongyan is an invincible constitution. However, Xiaoqi''s poison will still hurt him. Even if he doesn''t die immediately and can''t get the antidote for a long time, his body will gradually go downhill until he takes his last breath."


    "If it''s really like what you said, nangongyan should be lying on the bed now. If he really lies on the bed and has no consciousness, then who sent someone to deal with us?" At this point, he obviously stopped for a moment, and then said: "Rushuang, as far as I know, people in the whole kingdom of Wu would like to see you die early, only nangongyan has never changed his original intention."


    "If only I can save his life, then Wuyang will not let me die, but you are different." The moon is like frost.


    This words, night Mo Chen immediately understand, he some surprised looking at the moon such as frost, way: "so say, send someone to kill me is Wu Yang, his purpose is to kill me, for son revenge, and then take you back to save his son?"

 Chapter 1009

    "If it''s right, it should be." Yuerushuang nodded and said: "although the relationship between nangongyan and Wuyang is not so good, in fact, their father son relationship is good. Once, Wuyang was in a coma, nangongyan never stopped looking for a famous doctor to see Wuyang."


    "At that time, the situation of Wuyang, if nangongyan put it down a little, then Wuyang would not have the chance to wake up again, but in so many years, nangongyan never gave up."


    "Now, Wuyang will not give up nangongyan, even if there is only a glimmer of life, he will save nangongyan at all costs."


    "In this way, then, Wuyang will not give up?"


    "It''s natural." Yueru frost nodded: "Wuyang has his own power. His appeal is not weaker than Nangong Yan, even worse than Nangong Yan. After all, he has lived so long, and all he has done is for the kingdom of Wu. If he is willing to ascend the throne again, his subjects will be more willing to accept him."


    "It seems that we have a big problem." Ye Mo Chen frowned: "we have to leave as soon as possible. Before Wu Yang sends someone to come again, we have to leave as soon as possible. But, like frost, can you bear it?"


    This is what ye Mochen is most worried about.


    Yuerushuang was sure: "don''t worry! I can


    Before, just the two of them did not insist on the same. Now, there is no reason. If there are more than a few people, they still can''t hold on.


    "Evil doctor, if you can''t support it, you can go separately." Fang Xiu proposed.


    Bai Zhen said: "our organization has a stronghold in a town not far away. It''s very secret. The people in it are trustworthy. If the evil doctors don''t dislike it, they can go there to have a rest."


    "If Wu Yang''s aim is to be his father and his mother, it''s impossible for him to be alone in Ming Dynasty." Yuezichen said: "elder brother Bai, send a person of our organization to look like a mother. Let''s go with our father. Let''s take our mother to the organization to have a rest."


    In the past, yuezichen was called Uncle Bai Zhen, but as he grew older, Bai Zhen gave up. If he was not allowed to call him uncle, he could only call him brother.


    Bai Zhen nodded: "let''s go. Let''s go first."


    In this regard, ye Mochen and others would not object to it. They followed Bai Zhen to the town ahead.


    However, LAN Feng stopped and Fang Xiu was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Seven seven?" Asked LAN Feng.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen and month such as Frost''s facial expression are all a change, seem, at that time the situation is urgent, they all can''t attend to seven seven seven.


    In other words, they are not sure whether Qiqi came out safely or fell into Wuyang''s hands.


    Wu state


    Nangongyan''s condition is still so bad, even it can be said that day by day is worse than day, but doctor Mu rushed back. However, after seeing it, doctor Mu had no way, and could only temporarily suppress the poison in nangongyan''s body, but could not completely remove it.


    Therefore, nangongyan has been lying in bed, eyes closed, never wake up.


    On the one hand, Wu Yang should pay attention to the situation of nangongyan, and on the other hand, he should pay attention to the news that he was sent out to kill yemochen and bring back the people like yuerushuang. On the other hand, he had to deal with the big and small affairs of Wu. He was very busy.


    On this day, news came from outside that wujifeng, the second killer on the list who went to kill yemochen, also failed. Moreover, the whole army was destroyed. Wu Yang was furious when he heard that.


    "A group of waste people, they asked you to kill people and bring people back, but they didn''t do it for such a long time. Don''t you say that the people sent out are very powerful people? Who said it''s easy to catch? But what happened? Again and again, I failed. "


    "Is this king too kind to you? So that you are slow to do things? Or do you want Yan''er to wake up, and then you can go to nangongyan? "


    "The supreme King calms down his anger, and the officials absolutely dare not have other ideas." The prime minister said: "all the people sent by me are really famous. They are also very capable. I just don''t know why they are so useless."


    "Lose to the ground, no bones, no exception, this is what you call fierce? It''s really powerful. It''s so powerful that we can only deliver food to them. " Wu Yang said angrily, "if you send someone else, you must send the most powerful one, and you must be able to complete the task. As long as you can do it, I can promise him three conditions."


    So to this extent, we can see that Wuyang really can''t wait, or nangongyan is about to wait.


    The prime minister almost subconsciously took a look at nangongyan. His face was still hard to see. It was as if he could not wake up at any time. The situation was really not optimistic.


    In this case, it''s not surprising that Wu Yang would be anxious.


    He couldn''t help thinking: if the king could listen to their courtiers at the beginning and deal with the moon like frost, or send people away, he would not have come to the present situation.


    After all, it will be like this. It''s Nangong Yan''s own fault. If he is not the woman who has to be like frost, he will notThe prime minister sighed deeply, but he didn''t think about it any more. Now, things have developed to such a point that it''s useless to say more. It''s important to think of solutions.


    He advised: "don''t worry, the supreme king. I will go down immediately. This time, there will be no more mistakes."


    "If that happens again, you will come to see me." Wu Yang gave a death order.


    He didn''t mean to be joking. Obviously, he was serious.


    Such a word, also really gave the prime minister they are not small pressure, he repeatedly nodded: "I will do my best."


    Wu Yang waved his hand and motioned them to do it. Naturally, the prime minister did not dare to say more, so he had to retreat.


    No matter the prime minister or other ministers, they all feel relieved when they come out of the hall.


    A minister said: "prime minister, who doesn''t know Yemo Chen''s ability is very high, and he is our king who can control him. But the king is sleepy now. Where else can we compete with him?"


    "The 18 men of wujifeng are the strongest among the killers. Even if they are defeated, who else is there?"


    "Isn''t there another first? Find a way to find someone, and make sure he does it. "


    "But that man has always been mysterious, and taking the task depends on his mood. He is just a freak among the freaks. Now, we have no clue. Where can we find him?"


    "No matter what method is used, we must find people as soon as possible, and let people complete the task as soon as possible. This time, we must never lose again."

 Chapter 1010

    Imagination, of course, is beautiful, but reality, is often very cruel, not that the prime minister they want to find the first killer, they can find.


    For several days, the prime minister and the people they sent out kept looking for them, but there was no news at all.


    But these days, Yemo Chen and others have already arrived at the place Bai Zhen said. Yueru frost is arranged in a clean and tidy room, and all the people who take care of her are carefully selected. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yueru frost only accepts one girl, and yuezi Chen is constantly looking for a more suitable way for Yueru frost, trying to make her in the most beautiful place The best recovery in a short time.


    At the same time, Bai Zhen did not forget the things mentioned before. As soon as he came back and arranged the moon like frost, he began to pick up the people who disguised as the moon like frost.


    This person, must be similar to the shape of the moon like frost, easy to recognize, also, she must know some medicine.


    In the organization, there are still a lot of talents. There are many people who can cure and poison. However, there are only a few people who can do both. It''s just that there are no suitable girls.


    But now I have to learn.


    To teach people, there is no doubt that yuezichen is the most suitable. After all, his medical skills and poison skills are the highest.


    However, due to the limitation of time, yuezichen can only teach some of the simplest and most commonly used ones.


    Simply, the selected girl''s savvy is still relatively high. She is taught by yuezichen several times, and then she will be able to do it, which undoubtedly saves a lot of time.


    As a few days went by, the situation became more stable and better. Yemochen naturally couldn''t stay any longer.


    Before leaving, he was alone with yuerushuang.


    "Rushuang, I''m going to leave. Don''t hurt yourself when I''m not around. Tell Zichen what you want and what you want. When you''re ready, I''ll go back to the South with Zichen. I''ll wait for you in the south." Night ink Chen can''t stop exhorting.


    Yuerushuang couldn''t help laughing. She said, "ah Chen, you have said the same thing many times. Do you feel relieved that I look like that? It''s you. The road is dangerous. You must take good care of yourself. When you have to, run away. Don''t try to be brave. It''s important to protect your life. "


    "I know." Ye Mo Chen said, "don''t worry about me. Don''t you know what I can do? As long as you don''t meet nangongyan, no one can do anything to me. I have the ability to fight against nangongyan. "


    "Yes, you are the best." Moon Frost said helplessly: "although you are very powerful, but also pay attention to safety, to consider more, do not take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. I will never put myself in danger. Even if I am in danger, I will escape as fast as I can, and I will never let you worry." Ye Mochen said, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said again, "what''s the matter with Qiqi? Any news? "


    "Lan Feng went to Wu to find someone, but no news came back. I''m afraid More evil than good. " After a pause, he said: "however, there is no absolute truth in the world. Now, don''t we have no news of July 7? That may be good news. After all, she still has a chance, doesn''t she? "


    "Falling into nangongyan''s hand, Qiqi is still alive, but if it falls into Wuyang''s hand, she just doesn''t have much hope." Yueru frost frowned and felt guilty: "it''s all my fault. Why didn''t I think about her earlier? If she had been asked to leave earlier, she would not have She hasn''t even met Qingzhu. Qingzhu doesn''t even know that she has such a sister. How can I explain to Qingzhu? "


    "Rushuang, don''t do that!" Ye Mo Chen advised: "if you want to say, it''s also my fault. It''s my poor consideration. I just want to bring you out, but I forget to consider July 7. You can rest assured that I''ve contacted the people of Wu. If there is any news, they will inform me as soon as possible."


    "Now, there is no other way but to wait." The moon sighs like frost.


    She suddenly regretted it. Why didn''t she tell Qingzhu earlier? After all these years, Qiqi has always felt that the time is not mature enough. She is afraid to tell Qingzhu, afraid that Qingzhu can''t accept it, and afraid that it will affect Qingzhu''s life. But how can she let Qiqi go? I wish I had told Qingzhu earlier.


    "Why do you say that there is still a chance for Qiqi to fall into nangongyan''s hands, but there is no chance for it to fall into Wuyang''s hands?" Night Mo Chen asked yuerushuang, what he thought, is also the risk factor of nangongyan is bigger, even if nangongyan love Wu and house, also don''t like to be kind to Qiqi, after all, he can have the opportunity to take away yuerushuang, Qiqi has absolute credit.


    His words, success will be like frost thoughts to pull back, she looked at the night Mo Chen, said: "very simple, Nangong Yan want to know my news from Qiqi."


    "Wu Yang also needs it?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes! However, Wuyang is more cruel than nangongyan. " The moon is like frost.


    Ye Mo Chen shook his head: "Rushuang, you are wrong. Wuyang is absolutely not as cruel as nangongyan. However, now if nangongyan is really poisoned and comatose, Wuyang is under great pressure. I don''t know if he will do anything against common sense.""Lan Feng is looking for Qi Qi. Why don''t you stop him?" The moon is like frost, asking Mo Chen at night.


    At that time, she did not have more strength to speak, let alone stop people.


    Yemo Chen was innocent and helpless. He said, "what''s LAN Feng thinking about Qiqi? After so many years, you should be very clear, right? If I can stop it, I will. What''s more, I don''t think it''s necessary to stop him. After all, I understand his mood. You see, you are in danger. I''ve come to you regardless of everything. Now, if it''s seven seven, LAN Feng will be excited. There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    "But LAN Feng doesn''t have your ability. When he goes to Wu, he can only die." The moon is like frost. It''s not good to close your eyes. No matter what you say, it''s a foregone conclusion. No matter how much she says, it''s useless.


    "I have sent a letter to the people in Uzbekistan. If necessary, they will help." Ye Mo Chen comforted Yue Rushuang: "you, take good care of your wounds. Don''t think about other things any more."


    "Yes." But this is the only way.


    The night Mo Chen and month like frost stay for a long time, has been reluctant to leave, admonish words, said again and again, finally, or by month catalpa Chen to drive away.


    Wait to see off Ye Mo Chen and others in person, Yue Zi Chen returns to Yue Ru Shuang again.


    Yue Rushuang narrowed her eyes slightly and inquired: "Zichen, you look wrong just now, and you are eager to drive your father to leave, but something happened?"

 Chapter 1011

    "It''s OK, mother. You think too much." Yuezichen immediately denied.


    "Is it?" The moon, like frost, narrowed her eyes slightly and explored deeper: "how? In your opinion, what your mother hurt me is not my body, but my brain? "


    Your brain has been damaged. Yue Zi Chen thought, but he never dared to say it. He believed that if he dared to say it, his mother would slap him.


    "Mother, that must be your illusion." Yuezichen road.


    "Illusion?" Moon such as frost eyebrows light pick, obviously, on catalpa Chen words can''t let her believe.


    Yue Zichen nodded: "yes! It must be your illusion. "


    "Zichen, you are born of your mother. Do you think you can hide your mind from your mother?" "If you just move around, I know what you''re going to do next. Although I really suffered a heavy brain injury, my eyes have been very good all the time, and I don''t think I''ve seen anything wrong until now. "


    "Mother, has anyone ever told you that women are too clever to be cute?" Yue Zichen said in frustration: "I just covered it up so well. How can you see it?"


    "I have said that you were born to me. I watched you grow up from a young age. What do you think about your expression changes "Say it," said the frost


    "Mother, do you have to say it?" Yuezichen is very tangled.


    "What do you say?" asked the moon


    "May I not?" Yuezichen is still struggling.


    "Of course not." The moon is like frost way: "tell a truth with mother, so difficult?"


    "It''s not that it''s very difficult, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Yuezichen said: "for the sake of your body, it''s better not to know these."


    "If you really want to take care of my body, tell me quickly." Yue Rusheng said, "is it the kingdom of Wu who sent someone to kill your father again? What''s more, the people sent here this time are more powerful than those ten people before? Although, I don''t think that a dozen people are very powerful. "


    "Mother, you''re very predictable." Yue Zichen said, "it''s really the kingdom of Wu who sent people here again."


    "Who are you sending?" Asked the moon like frost.


    She looks very calm, but in fact, her heart has been hanging up for a long time.


    "Mother, are you nervous?" Moon catalpa Chen suddenly does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Moon like frost: "do you think I look very nervous?"


    "Not really." The month catalpa Chen Duanxiang once, then way: "although looks not quite like, but also can''t represent really not."


    "Mother, the news just came from the organization. This time, it was Leng, the number one killer on the list of killers. This man''s swordsmanship is superb and he has been said to be the best in the world." Yuezichen said: "no one has seen him, I don''t know what he looks like, and what kind of ability he has reached, because all the people who have seen him have died."


    "It''s passed on like a miracle." The moon was silent like frost, and then said, "cold? First killer? Does he like to wear purple clothes best? What''s more, wearing a purple mask all year round? Also known as purple face evil spirit


    "Why, mother, do you know? Have you met this man? " The month catalpa Chen is full is surprised to see the month like frost, ask a way.


    Yueru frost nodded: "yes, not only yes, but also a little familiar. If it''s really him, then you don''t have to worry that your father and emperor can''t safely return to the south."


    "If it was him, he would not have killed his father?" Yuezichen asked: "has his mother written to him?"


    Otherwise, how can you be so sure?


    "Not yet, but it''s still time, isn''t it?" Yue Rusheng said, "go and get the ink brush, paper and inkstone first. I''ll write a few words later. You send someone to send them out. If you want to come, you will stop what you are doing when you see the message."


    "Is it really cold? He is also the number one killer in the world. If the reward from the Ukrainian side is enough, then he will rebel at any time. " Yuezichen is very worried about this.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a way to keep you from mutiny and protect your father and Emperor quietly." The moon is like frost.


    "Really?" In yuezichen''s view, nothing in this world is treacherous, of course, for those Desperado.


    "It works!" The moon is like frost way: "just see your appearance, not very urgent?"? Why don''t you go and get it? If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late. This Leng really has some skills. His swordsmanship is really superb. Many years ago, I saw him take the lives of six masters in an instant with one sword. "


    "I''ve heard rumors about it. Isn''t it a rumor?" Yuezichen was surprised.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to be a problem.


    "It''s not a rumor." Yueru Frost said: "well, cold things, if you are interested, I''ll tell you later. Now, you go quickly to prepare the ink, paper and inkstone you want to use.""Mother, why don''t you come and let me write?" The month catalpa Chen looks at the month like frost, way.


    Although my mother''s injury is much better, she is still seriously injured. Now it''s better to lie down and recuperate.


    "Bring it first." The moon, like frost, did not immediately come down, but said.


    On catalpa Chen immediately no longer speak, turned and ran out.


    Soon, he ran back, and this time, he obviously had more things in his hands, right, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Yuezichen put things on the table and said again, "mother, let me write. You don''t have to get up."


    "No, I''ll get up and write for myself." After sleeping so long, it''s time for her to have a good exercise.


    "Do you really want to do it yourself?" Yuezichen asked again.


    He admitted that he was really afraid of something happening to his mother.


    But it is obvious that his worry is a little superfluous now. Yuerushuang gets up and walks to the table, every step is quite stable.


    Yue Zichen was surprised: "mother, are you ok?" From the back, it doesn''t look like a seriously injured person.


    "It''s impossible to have nothing, but I can''t help it." The moon is like frost.


    The month catalpa Chen immediately did not speak, under the heart is to own mother admire unceasingly.


    It''s really shocking that people who have seen wind and waves and suffered so much can recover so quickly after so much injury.


    He went over and looked at the frost and wrote the book.


    Her movements are flowing, elegant and beautiful, and her whole body is full of scholarly atmosphere. Combined with her appearance, it is easy to see that she was born into a scholarly family.


    However, when she saw the content of writing, on the corner of the mouth Zichen hard to smoke.

 Chapter 1012

    Cold, the former kindness, now can repay, kill to protect, will thank in the future.


    What is this? What''s going on? Is this a cold return? He said thank you, but why does he look a little stiff?


    Yuezichen can''t help suspecting the role of this note.


    He asked yuerushuang: "mother, are you sure that Leng will not destroy this piece of paper and then kill her father? Of course, he may not be his father''s opponent. "


    "No Yueru Frost said: "I have saved Leng more than once, and he owes me more than once. Without me, he can''t live in this world any more. When he left, he gave me three tokens and asked me to give them to him when I had something to do."


    "However, Wu asked him to kill his father, you want him to protect his father, which is obviously contradictory. Will he really choose to listen to you?" Yue Zichen expresses deep doubt. After all, after all, so many years, people are unpredictable. Who can say that the killer has not changed?


    As is known to all, this person is the most unpredictable and changeable.


    "Success or failure, you sent out, to the cold hand, can''t you know?" The moon like frost blew the paper gently, dried the ink, folded it carefully, put it in a small envelope, and wrote: cold, kiss!


    Do all this, she will give things to the month catalpa Chen, said: "you first send this out, and then, you come, I slowly for you puzzle."


    "Good." On catalpa Chen should leave, no half hesitant.


    The moon is like frost, looking at the moon catalpa Chen that flies away, gently shook his head.


    Her son, ah, after so many years, is growing smaller and smaller.


    Yue Zichen takes out the letter and gives it to Bai Zhen, saying: "brother Bai, it''s the fastest way to give this to Leng."


    "What is it?" Bai Zhen said, "what''s the matter? You know Leng wants to kill your father, you specially put some silver tickets in it, trying to make him give up? I''m afraid your thickness is not enough. But I heard that the kingdom of Uzbekistan paid a lot for inviting the cold. Even the emperor promised three conditions. "


    "What are the terms he promised? Is it tempting to have my mother''s promise? " Yuezichen is full of pride.


    "You said, your mother wrote this? Does your mother know Leng? Or a random pass? "


    "What are you talking about? Is my mother the kind of person who can scribble? Of course, it''s because it''s cold for my mother to know me. Don''t ask so many questions. I''ll send this out first, and I''ll go back to my mother. "


    "You go back and ignore the things in the organization?"


    "Isn''t there you in the organization? No one''s coming. Don''t come to me. "


    "You are..."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. You must be fast. I''ll go first."


    With that, yuezichen doesn''t give Baizhen any chance to speak, and turns around and runs away.


    Bai Zhen said that he was speechless, but he did not hesitate. He took the letter and went to find someone. At the same time, his heart also raised infinite doubts. With such a letter as the moon frost, can it really turn the world around?


    Of course, these doubts, he has no way to confirm, can only send people to pay attention to the situation, waiting for good news.


    Yuezichen is running back to the room where the moon is like frost. When he pushes it in, the moon is like frost and has been lying on the bed again.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    "Sent out?" Moon like frost, looking at the moon catalpa Chen, asked.


    "I asked elder brother Bai to send it. Although I have been in the organization for a long time, I am still not familiar with elder brother Bai. He knows better than me who will deliver the letter."


    "Just do it yourself." So here, the moon, such as frost, beckoned for the moon.


    On catalpa Chen micro hesitated for a while, or very clever to go in the past.


    Yuerushuang reached out to wipe the sweat off her forehead and face and said, "when you come back, you can''t run so fast."


    "I''m in a hurry to come back and see what happened to my mother." Yue Zichen said with a smile.


    "I think you are eager to come back and listen to your mother about the cold?" The moon is like frost but shakes its head.


    "Yes." The month Zi Chen nods and admits quite happily.


    Yuerushuang shook her head gently, and her eyes were full of doting. She said: "Leng and I had a long history. One or two words between him and me are not clear. However, I can explain that you are not allowed to write on your behalf because Leng knows my words. Even after so many years, I believe he still remembers them. In order to improve his credibility So I have to come by myself. "


    "Actually, I can imitate my mother''s handwriting." Yuezichen road.


    Of course, he couldn''t stop muttering in his heart. What kind of relationship is it that can last more than ten years and still remember each other''s handwriting? Looking at her mother''s appearance, I''m still very sure that her mother and Leng have always been connected?


    Think of here, the month catalpa Chen unconsciously in the mind of thought also asked out.Smell speech, the moon is like frost, eyebrow tip lightly pick, then shake head: "I and he before contact is not, however, your mother I how also is the evil doctor that the world knows, my handwriting, Tianxiang Lou but many, as long as slightly move a mind, go to see to know."


    "He may not go, will he?" Yue Zi Chen can''t help asking. If it was him, someone suddenly sent him such a letter. He must have regarded people as insane and destroyed the letter without hesitation.


    The moon is like frost, but she does not smile. She and Leng have not contacted for more than ten years. However, this does not affect their relationship. As for the reason, only she and Leng know.


    Yuezichen looks at the appearance of the moon like frost, and his doubts are deeper. At the same time, he has a kind of feeling that his mother and that Leng have secrets.


    Is this his illusion? It must be an illusion!


    Like hypnosis, yuezichen says to herself that the moon is as silent as frost. She looks at yuezichen and says, "it''s nothing now. Go out first. I''ll call you later."


    "Mother, are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you for a while?"


    "I''m going to rest. I''m tired." The moon is like frost.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Although some do not want to, but, on catalpa Chen or back out.


    All of a sudden, the only person left in the room was yuerushuang. At this time, her mood was completely revealed.


    Looking at the top of the bed, she couldn''t help wondering: I don''t know how Leng feels when she sees the letter? Is it to listen to her escort Ye Mo Chen back to the south, or to rush back to find her?


    Today, they have been separated from the moon for three days, and they are going to the south.


    For him, this is undoubtedly something to celebrate.


    But before I had time to sigh, I felt that there was a murderous force.

 Chapter 1013

    "Be careful, everyone. It''s murderous." Night Mo Chen is the first to remind.


    Listen to him say so, almost with the people around are alert, and very instinctively will night Mo Chen protect in the middle.


    Night Mo Chen suddenly some speechless, he will disguise as the woman behind the frost, low voice way: "you have to remember, you are now evil medicine, the queen of the south."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then said: "because of this, I have to stand in front of you. I believe that if the real evil doctor is here, he will do the same."


    Night Mo Chen immediately speechless, yes ah, if the frost really here, it is bound to do so.


    "Here we are."


    Fang Xiu a low call, success will night Mo Chen''s thoughts to pull back.


    Several people almost lift eyes at the same time, then see a touch of purple figure from the sky.


    The visitor was dressed in purple and wore a purple mask. His whole body was full of evil. Of course, there was an indescribable danger.


    His eyes swept over, a pair of glazed eyes like deep bottomless whirlpool, as if there is a magic that can suck people in, it is difficult to move away.


    No matter Ye Mo Chen, Fang Xiu, or the woman pretending to be like frost, they can''t move their eyes for a moment.


    "Although Ben Shao knows he is charming, he has no interest in men." Cold line of sight one by one swept across the opposite three people, and then, unexpectedly jump forward, hands into claws, straight to "the moon is like frost.".


    The night Mo Chen heart next cold, in the brain reaction come over before, the person has jumped up, a palm blast out, and cold that blow just together.


    When they fight each other, no one takes advantage of each other. After two or three steps back, they stop and sigh about each other''s strength. Even if they look at each other again, their vision becomes deeper.


    "Yemo Chen, my family is so beautiful in the world. We need to have body, talents and skills. You gave her up and brought a fake around. Don''t you know it''s a fake? Or on purpose? "


    Smell speech, the vision of night Mo Chen suddenly becomes sharp rise: "who are you?"


    In his heart, however, he was thinking that this man could see at a glance that this woman was a fake. She was really powerful. Was frost like frost?


    If so, who is this man? Does he really know Rushuang? What does it matter? Why so close?


    Think of cold to the moon such as frost that call, night Mo Chen in the heart then have a fire that cannot say.


    What is his family frost? It is clear that he is like frost at night.


    For a moment, his mind turned. When he looked at the cold, Yemo Chen suddenly found that the mask of the other party seemed familiar. On second thought, isn''t it the mask that Yueru frost used to wear when she appeared as an evil doctor? However, in front of this man is wearing purple, such as frost, wearing silver.


    With the same mask and intimate address, you can see others'' fake at a glance. Who is this man? What is the relationship with Rushuang? Why have you never heard it mentioned by Rushun?


    "Who am I? Didn''t Shuang Shuang tell you? " Leng asked in surprise.


    However, after asking, he said with a clear face: "also, what''s the relationship between me and Shuangshuang? There''s no need to tell you. "


    "Leng, it''s said that you are dead in the world. I didn''t expect that you would appear again in 12 years." Fang Xiu opened his mouth at the right time.


    Hearing his words, Yemo Chen suddenly remembered that there was such a number one figure.


    It is said that thirteen years ago, a boy in purple had an accident. His kung fu was incredible. In just one year, he swept across the whole mainland and became the youngest and most powerful killer.


    According to the information, this young man loves purple clothes very much. He wears a purple mask and is full of evil spirit. No one who has seen him will survive.


    His whereabouts are subtle and rarely appear in front of others. Some people were unconvinced and went to challenge him. Dozens of people went there, none of them returned, and there were no bones left. For a moment, the rumors of purple face evil spirit became more and more popular.


    During that period of time, purple face was evil Cold fire to the extreme, there are many people come to ask him to help solve the enemy.


    When he is in a good mood, as long as people give enough money, he will do things; when he is in a bad mood, let alone give money, even if you give him a piece of land, he will not answer.


    At that time, the cold, like the evil doctor, was secretly called a monster, but it did not affect people to find him, on the contrary, more and more people were looking for him.


    It can be said that as long as Leng is willing to fight, even if he only kills one person a year, he has no worries about food and clothing, and can spend a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, no one knows why, when he was at his peak, he suddenly disappeared.


    Some say he died, but others say he didn''t die, just lived in seclusion.


    In a twinkling of an eye, twelve years later, I don''t think many people still remember the number one killer on the list.


    However, this person now appeared in front of him, and yemochen had to doubt the purpose of his coming here."Fang Xiu? After all these years, you haven''t changed at all Cold sweep to Fang Xiu, light way: "however, since when, you are willing to work for the court? It''s not your style


    "Style can be changed. It doesn''t matter who he works for. What matters is whether he is worth it or not. Obviously, Nanhuang is worth it. At least, so far, he is." Fang Xiu calmly responded: "it''s you. Some people are not good at it."


    "No way, someone paid a high price, let me kill Ye Mo Chen." "Cold way:" since you are here, it seems that between us is also unavoidable to fight once


    "Did the Kingdom invite you?" He said: "in fact, we don''t have to fight each other. You can tell us what kind of conditions the state of Wu has offered to invite you. I think the southern emperor will be willing to ask you to stay and help him at double the price."


    Leng is a talented person. Fang Xiu wants to keep him. After all, it''s best for such a dangerous man to stay around.


    Before opening his mouth, Fang Xiu inquired about Yemo Chen''s meaning with his eyes. After getting his affirmative reply, he just threw out an olive branch to Leng.


    However, Leng seemed ungrateful: "help him? No interest! Although I''m just a killer, I have my own principles. If I take over the business of Uzbekistan, I won''t easily go back unless there is a reason why I have to go back. Obviously, you don''t have that reason, so today, either you die or I die. "


    So here, cold swept night Mo Chen one eye, then also without saying a word, directly started.

 Chapter 1014

    "Frost''s eyes in my family are getting worse and worse. It hurts my heart to put such a handsome man as me aside and choose such an ugly man as you." Side hand, cold side said.


    This is totally inconsistent with his image, which gives people a sense of image collapse.


    However, he still feels very good about himself.


    "How can Rushuang look up to a person like you who is afraid of meeting people?" The night Mo Chen Nu way, the strength on the hand also obviously increased.


    Leng gently shook his head: "it''s said that your Kung Fu is good, but now it seems that it''s really a little unsatisfactory."


    Night Mo Chen and cold fight, completely less than a bit cheap, also don''t blame each other said he.


    He was shocked, and began to wonder, in front of this person, in the end is what?


    Judging from Leng''s figure and voice, this person should be young, but such a young person should have such a high level of Kung Fu.


    Is he too shallow, or is the world too crazy? Isn''t it true that there are few geniuses in the world? Why did such a powerful man suddenly appear?


    The heart thinks, night Mo Chen hand speed up a lot.


    Especially when he thought that this man might have something to do with yuerushuang, and that he might be his rival, he fought even harder.


    Night Mo Chen can be said to be a fierce hand, did not leave a bit of affection.


    And cold also from before some careless, to later serious.


    Their Kung Fu seems to be quite equal. You come and I go very fast. It''s hard to part. Fang Xiu tried to step in several times, but he couldn''t find a place to step in. In the end, he had to give up.


    "It seems that Shuang Shuang''s vision is not too bad, and her Kung Fu can barely get into people''s eyes." Coldly, he seemed to be sure of Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu. Of course, at the same time, he did not forget to say: "it''s just that your Kung Fu is lower than mine."


    "From now on, it''s too early to say who has lower and higher Kung Fu." Night Mo Chen said: "don''t let me hear you call frost frost again, frost frost is also what you call? I tell you, let me hear you call frost frost again, I will abolish you immediately


    "In this world, there are too many people who want to abandon me, and you are not the only one, but are you sure you have that ability?" It''s not that I look down on you, but that you don''t have that ability at all


    "We''ll see." The night Mo Chen is stimulated not light, raise a hand and is mercilessly a palm split past.


    Cold pupil Mou one shrinks, risk dodges, backhand gave night Mo Chen a palm again.


    Two people you come and I go, fight dark.


    In a short period of time, they have been fighting for hundreds of moves, and no one has fallen behind.


    The fight continued, and Fang Xiu was so nervous that he couldn''t tell.


    Once again, he felt helpless. He wanted to help, but he didn''t get in at all. He could only watch.


    As time went by, they fought from day to night, from night to day, from day to night, from night to day, from night to day, and from night to day. This cycle lasted three days and three nights, but they still didn''t win.


    At this time, whether it was night or cold, they were very tired, but none of them called to stop.


    "Yemo Chen, I didn''t expect that you really have some skills." Cold looking at night Mo Chen, means not clear way: "it seems that Frost''s vision is not too bad."


    "To die? All said, no more frost. " Night Mo Chen made a fierce rushed to cold, recruit dead.


    Cold pupil Mou constricts, a face displeasure: "I didn''t kill you first, you are to move to start killer to me first?"


    "Well! Didn''t you come here to kill me? Now you said you didn''t kill me? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Night Mo Chen cold hum, start without mercy.


    Cold also dare not have carelessness, can only meet up, work hard.


    In fact, both of them have already been decorated, but no one is willing to admit defeat.


    Now is a life and death situation. If anyone admits defeat first, then he will die rather ugly.


    They are not stupid. In the face of crisis, it is important to protect their lives.


    It''s been a long time. At last, Yemo Chen blows Leng away, and Leng throws a concealed weapon unexpectedly.


    Although the night Mo Chen is to dodge dangerously, but, he still felt the body movement slow.


    For a moment, he felt that his blood was frozen and could not move at all.


    But, this kind of feeling, he felt very familiar with.


    This kind of feeling, without doubt, was once experienced in the moon like frost.


    Heart, once again a severe shock: "you use the medicine such as frost?"


    "Yes, Shuangshuang''s medicine is always very easy to use. No matter it''s antidote or poison, or medicine for cold, as long as it''s from her, it''s the best of the best."Cold words quite a kind of angry people do not pay the feeling of life, and he is deliberately stimulate night Mo Chen.


    Yemo Chen was really breathed, but soon he reacted again. So he took a deep breath and vomited out all the depression in his heart. Finally, he said: "if frost evil doctor, there is no better person in the world than her medical skill. Her medicine is easy to use."


    "She gave me my medicine." Cold continues to stimulate the night Mo Chen.


    His task is to kill Ye Mo Chen and bring back the moon like frost.


    No one knows that the reason why he took the task was that the moon was like frost.


    Can really see the night ink Chen, he found that the night ink Chen with is a fake, is not really like frost, so, he was angry.


    He wanted to kill that woman. However, Yemo Chen seemed to protect this woman, which made him even more unhappy.


    If ye Mo Chen is protecting the real moon like frost, then he will be very happy that his frost has found his own happiness. However, ye Mo Chen is protecting the fake, and it is obvious that he knows.


    This made him unable to accept, so he started with Yemo Chen.


    Before he came, the Prime Minister of the state of Wu had shown him all the information about Yemo Chen and Yueru frost, and he also remembered it.


    "No matter who gives Rushuang enough silver, she will give the medicine to each other. You are nothing." Night Mo Chen cold hum: "you want to use such as frost to stimulate me, and then take advantage of my mind when I am upset, I can only say that your abacus is really not good."

 Chapter 1015

    "Not so much?" Cold gently shook his head: "I told you the truth, you actually don''t believe it?"


    "It''s not about believing or not." The voice falls, night Mo Chen suddenly realized the problem.


    Why did he answer cold? Why does he have to answer him?


    There is no need for that.


    "Yemo Chen, you are going to die anyway..."


    "You''re just about to die. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a bad feeling and make your life worse than death."


    The night Mo Chen interrupts cold words, ferociously says.


    Dare to rob a woman with him, simply don''t know how to die, his night Mo Chen''s woman is so easy to rob?


    "It''s said that if you don''t have that ability, don''t talk so big." Leng gently shook his head: "I''m really here to kill you. I just want to kill you. Why talk so much with you?"


    "You can''t kill me at all."


    It''s just bullshit.


    Don''t be too lazy to speak again, just do it.


    Night Mo Chen from also won''t speak again, but directly to its hands.


    Once again, the two fought in darkness, even worse than before, and they were quite immortal.


    Fang Xiu''s face changed, and he tried to stop it several times. Unfortunately, before his words came out, the two men took the lead. He finally had the chance to speak, and the two men got together again.


    It''s like It''s endless.


    "Is this really the number one killer in the world? How old is he, and why do I think he doesn''t look big? " The woman pretending to be the frost of the moon looked at Fang Xiu and asked.


    Fang xiutou didn''t reply: "if you don''t look at the others, you can determine his identity by his superb Kung Fu. After all, not everyone in the world can draw with Nanhuang."


    The one who really surpasses them is nangongyan.


    Fortunately, nangongyan is sleeping now, without his obstruction, even if there is one more opponent like the number one killer in the world, they still have a chance.


    "In your opinion, which of them will win?" The woman asked again.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Both of them are very strong, no matter Yemo Chen or Leng, they may win or lose. At least, he can''t see at all now, and he doesn''t know who is more powerful.


    Fang Xiu and the woman are discussing, and the fight between Yemo Chen and Leng continues.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the two people''s injuries are getting more and more serious, and they are about to decide the outcome. A sudden sound of horse''s hooves from far to near, and the people immediately yelled: "stop, don''t fight any more. The evil doctor has a letter to bring."


    With his voice falling, Yemo Chen and Leng all stop.


    Sneer: "see, frost miss me very much, as soon as I know I''m out of the mountain, he sent someone to send me a letter."


    "How can you say that the letter sent by Rushun is for you?" Night Mo Chen refused.


    At the same time, he couldn''t stop saying: if the letter from Rushuang was really for the guy opposite, then it can prove that the guy really has some connection with Rushuang. But what is the connection?


    "Just because that man is coming for me." "Give it to me," sneered


    The night Mo Chen pupil Mou constricts, as expected sees the person coming to cold to walk, and, in the hand of a letter handed cold.


    Leng took a provocative look at Yemo Chen, as if to say: "look, I said it was for me, now it''s credible?"


    The night Mo Chen is stimulated not light, the facial expression suddenly gloomy go down, and, very ugly, its whole body sends out the breath is making people shudder.


    Damn, Rushun really wrote to that guy. How could that be? Write to that guy or not. Who is the husband?


    Think of here, night Mo Chen in the mind and unconsciously rise a grievance.


    However, before he could express his emotion, he saw the opposite person sweeping over coldly and staring at him coldly, as if he was going to swallow him alive.


    All of a sudden, he began to wonder what Ru Shuang had written in her letter to her, which made her so angry?


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to ask Leng. He really can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Of course, from the other side''s ugly face, the content of the letter should make him feel bad, right?


    And Leng is so gnashing his teeth and staring at him. Is it that the content written by Rushuang has something to do with him?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    It is precisely because of that possibility that he is in a better mood.


    Isn''t Leng staring at him fiercely and gnashing his teeth, eager to kill him? Then, he will give him a bright smile.


    See the cold smile: --A moment later, Leng said, "what''s the matter? Are you proud? Do you know that Rushun will write to me long ago, so you are procrastinating? "


    "You think too much." He stalled? It''s ridiculous! He night Mo Chen face to want to kill oneself of person, always is crisp and neat.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he didn''t have the ability to kill Leng for the time being.


    Of course, with Leng''s own strength, it''s impossible to kill him.


    If they continue to fight, the most likely outcome will be double death, and the best outcome will be death of one and serious injury of the other.


    "What kind of ecstasy did you give to Shuangshuang? Let Shuangshuang miss you so much, let me protect you to go back to the south, my No.1 killer in the world, who is called zimianshashen, escort you back to the south? " The colder he thinks about it, the more he can''t understand it. He is absolutely gnashing his teeth. If he really wants to use one sentence to describe it, he is absolutely very angry now.


    "If frost asks you to escort me back to the south?" Night Mo Chen eyebrow tip a pick, ask.


    The next moment, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? You son of a bitch. " Cold and angry.


    Now he really wants to beat Ye Mo Chen''s smiling face flat, and then beat him up again, so that he can know what kind of price he will pay for laughing at his purple face.


    "I eat soft food. I have something to eat. How about that?" Yemochen counterattacks back.


    Cold hands is a blow past.


    The night Mo Chen dodges dangerously, and then comes back with another blow.


    Seeing that they were going to fight again, Fang Xiu quickly stopped them: "since they are all misunderstandings, then don''t fight first? If the Ukrainian side knows that Leng is with us, it will definitely send someone to come again. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we''d better hurry back to the south. "

 Chapter 1016

    The two men who were about to fight heard Fang Xiu''s words and stopped at the same time.


    Leng stepped back, just like avoiding pestilence to avoid Yemo Chen, coldly said: "now, I don''t want to talk to you so much, I don''t want to fight with you, I inherited the love of Shuang Shuang in my early years, now, Shuang Shuang asked, I don''t have much to say, but I''m ugly. If you dare to play any tricks, I want you to look good."


    "I have so many things to do. I''m so busy. Where can I spend so much free time with you?" Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way: "go."


    Finish saying, night Mo Chen then took the lead to leave, Fang Xiu followed, the woman who pretends to be like frost in Leng also followed up, cold walk in the last.


    See walking in front of the people, cold slightly narrowed his eyes, the whole body is full of bad breath.


    A moment later, he finally stepped forward, reached out and stopped yemochen: "what''s the matter with this woman? Frost let me escort you back, you are good, with a fake around? Where do you put the frost? "


    Yemo Chen took a deep look at him, then went over him and said, "I don''t want to waste time talking to people with brain pits."


    Li Wang, no, Nanhuang, you are easy to be beaten! Although you don''t like Leng very much, at least Leng is a member of us now. He is such an expert and won''t threaten you. Shouldn''t you treat him kindly?


    Fang Xiu really didn''t understand Yemo Chen. Even if he was jealous, he was not very clever.


    You know, Leng and the evil doctor knew each other 12 years ago. At that time, Yemo Chen didn''t know the evil doctor. If the evil doctor really had anything to do with Leng, what would Yemo Chen do? If they really have any secret, or ambiguous relationship, then why does Leng appear at this time? He should have shown up long ago.


    But it happened that the present night Mo Chen was only jealous and didn''t think of that.


    With a slight sigh, Fang Xiu explained before he was cold and angry: "she is really a fake. She is Yi Rong who stays by the side of Nanhuang. Her task is to pretend to be an evil doctor."


    "Why do you want her to pretend?" After asking, Leng suddenly thought of something and asked, "where''s frost? Where is she? She will ask someone to send me a letter, which proves that she knows that I have come out. Then, she should come to see me herself. Why should she ask someone else to send me a letter? "


    Good! Finally, I realized the problem. Fang Xiu thought, but he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he explained: "well, the evil doctor was hurt a little before, so it''s not convenient to go with us. But you can rest assured that her royal highness, the son of the evil doctor, is taking care of her. Her injury is stable, and now she''s on the way to the good. We separated, but in consideration of the situation and safety of evil doctors. "


    "Frost hurt? Where did it hurt? Why do you get hurt? " Leng asked for three times in a row. However, after asking, Fang Xiu did not wait for an answer. He continued to ask, "I remember Shuang Shuang was very powerful, and her skill of poison was out of reach."


    "She''s powerful, but she''s not made of iron." Fang Xiu was helpless. This man, living in this world, always got hurt once or twice.


    "Who hurt her? She''s badly hurt? " Ask again.


    Fang xiudao: "it was Nangong''s burning wound. The wound was really serious. She almost went to see the king of hell. Thanks to her amazing perseverance and her Royal Highness''s amazing medical skills, she was able to save her life."


    "I think Yemo Chen is very good. Why didn''t he get hurt? As the husband of Rushuang, how did he protect Rushuang Cold dissatisfaction, quite dissatisfied, as if ye Mo Chen did something more heinous than Nangong Yan.


    Fang xiudao: "the evil doctor was injured just to protect Nanhuang."


    "What?" Leng became more and more dispassionate. He was about to run to Yemo Chen. He said coldly, "Yemo Chen, that coward, is really a soft eater? That kind of crisis time unexpectedly wants frost to block for him, how does he this kind of scum man deserve frost? He should have been killed by nangongyan. "


    Said, he seems to be really can''t bear to go on, and said: "no, I want to find frost frost, I have to take frost frost to go, can''t let her follow this scum man."


    Fang Xiucai said slowly: "cold, is this a private matter between them? Originally, it was the South emperor who was going to be injured. The evil doctor went to block him. Although it seems that the evil doctor suffered a loss and the South emperor took advantage, they are both willing. No, it was the evil doctor who was willing. At that time, the situation was too critical. The evil doctor had no choice, and so did the Nanhuang. "


    "What has no choice, it''s all bullshit. I don''t think Yemo Chen pays much attention to Shuangshuang." Cold channel.


    "You don''t know much about the situation now, so you can''t understand it. I''m sure you won''t say that again when you understand the cause and effect and the feelings between them." Fang Xiu advised: "the evil doctor wrote you a letter to escort Nanhuang back to Nanhuang. It proves that she values Nanhuang and that she trusts you.""Believe me, the evil doctor would definitely like to see you and Nanhuang coexist peacefully instead of facing each other with swords."


    "I said, Fang Xiu, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You don''t have much other skills. Your eloquence has grown a lot. You can say that you can survive if you die." After a cold glance at Fang Xiu, he decided not to investigate for the time being, but to observe for a while and understand more clearly.


    The group of four officially set out on the road, and the former messenger also successfully completed the task and turned back.


    A few days later, the situation of the moon like frost is getting better and better. Now we can go down to the ground freely, and the time is getting longer and longer.


    She wanted to go back to the south, but yuezichen didn''t let her. She had to take care of her body.


    Helpless, she can only accept the son''s meaning.


    On weekdays, she and Yue Zichen discuss the problem of medicine and poison. On this day, they are discussing it. Bai Zhen suddenly comes in with a slightly complicated look.


    Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, the first to ask: "but what''s the matter?"


    "When the messenger came back, Leng and yemochen had a fight. They almost lost and died, but they were hurt badly. Besides, Leng was very angry when he saw your letter."


    "What about the others?"


    "I left with Yemo Chen."


    "If he is willing to go, as long as he goes to the south, he will be under the control of ah Chen."

 Chapter 1017

    Bai Zhen smokes from the corner of her mouth, which has a kind of feeling that yuerushuang deliberately designed to let Leng go to the south. Moreover, after her designer went, she wanted to let yemochen suppress her.


    What is the purpose of her doing this?


    To put it bluntly, if Leng wants to buy it, then what yuerushuang does can succeed. If Leng doesn''t buy it, all she does will be in vain.


    Where did she get the confidence that she would go to the south when she was cold?


    "Mother, what do you mean by that? After you go to the south, you can let your father clean up?" Yue Zi Chen blinked and asked.


    Yuerushuang chuckled and said, "it''s impossible. Maybe you don''t know that Leng''s lightness skill is not his kung fu and killing skills, but his lightness skill. Up to now, I can say that Leng''s lightness skill is unparalleled in the world. As long as he wants to, no one can surpass him."


    "In other words, if he wants to run, then his father will never stop him? It''s even more impossible with those people in the south. " On catalpa Chen surprised, but also seize the key.


    He thought: if you want Leng to stay willingly, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort, and I don''t know if my father can really win Leng? If the father can''t do it, then only the mother can do it?


    Thought, on catalpa Chen cold is also more curious, want to see this person immediately.


    Yuerusheng seems to have seen yuezichen''s idea. She said, "when we go back, lengruo is still there. Then, I''ll let him teach you lightness skills. According to your qualifications, he should be willing to teach you even if you are a Chen''s son."


    "But I''m the son of my father. It can''t be changed." Month catalpa Chen blinked an eye, way: "so, he won''t be willing to teach me?"


    "You think too much." "You forget, you are still my son, with this, he will teach," said Yueru frost


    Doesn''t that mean it''s all in vain?


    Bai Zhen couldn''t see it for a while, but he soon reacted. He looked at the moon like frost and said, "I don''t know when the evil doctor plans to return to the south. People below have heard that there is something going on in the kingdom of Wu. They are looking for other killers."


    "Other killers? Isn''t one cold enough? Or did Wu Yang find out that Leng was already with ah Chen? " The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and asking.


    Shaking his head, Bai Zhen said: "these are not very sure, but one thing is certain, that is, Wu Yang is looking for a miracle doctor in addition to a killer. Moreover, he is looking for a doctor in a hurry. I think the situation of nangongyan is very bad."


    "If nangongyan is really dead, then we are also short of a strong enemy." Yue Zichen said: "it seems that we have to find a way to prevent the kingdom of Wu from finding a miracle doctor."


    "In the world, there is no more than a doctor who admires the doctor. This doctor, who has inherited Wu''s feelings, is working for Wu. I think he has already been in Wu. If he can''t even admire the doctor, Wu Yang is just struggling to find more people." Yuerushuang squinted slightly and said: "of course, he is just dying. Nangongyan is the poison in Xiaoqi''s body, which is very domineering. No matter what they do, it won''t help unless nangongyan''s body can absorb Xiaoqi''s poison and get better by itself, otherwise More evil than good. "


    So here, the moon like frost suddenly remembered one thing, nangongyan seems to have eaten the saliva of Caiyun, then


    Her face suddenly changed, and she really startled yuezichen and Baizhen around her. However, she didn''t have more time to explain anything now. She just looked at Baizhen and asked, "now you know the situation of nangongyan?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Zhen didn''t hide anything and said it frankly.


    At last, he felt strange again, so he asked, "what''s the matter? What did the evil doctor suddenly think of? "


    "I think of something." Yueru frost nodded and said immediately: "can you send someone to inquire about Nangong inflammation immediately? The sooner the better. It has to be accurate. "


    Although Bai Zhen felt strange, she didn''t hesitate. She turned and walked out: "I''ll send someone to inquire about it immediately."


    "Wait a minute!" The moon, like frost, calls Bai Zhen.


    Bai Zhen looked back: "what else


    "Let the people who go to inquire pay attention to the news of LAN Feng and Qi Qi again. They have not heard from each other for so long. I''m not sure." The moon''s frosty posture was obviously lowered.


    Of course, this is the first time that she has admitted her worries in front of others.


    She has been thinking that Qiqi may be dead, but she has not received any news, and Lanfeng has no message back. Even, Lanfeng is like a whole person who has evaporated from the world, and there is no trace to find. This makes yuerushuang doubt whether Lanfeng has already mixed into the kingdom of Wu. Similarly, a glimmer of hope rises in her heart, hoping that Qiqi is still alive In the world.


    Only in that way can she feel at ease.


    "I know. The evil doctor can rest assured. I will make people go to check." Bai Zhen said.In fact, since he came back here, he has made his subordinates pay attention to LAN Feng. However, there has been no news, and he can''t say it. He is afraid that he will hit the moon like frost, so he put it on hold.


    Seeing Bai Zhen leave, Yue Rusheng''s mood doesn''t get better. Yue Zichen can''t help comforting: "mother, you don''t have to worry too much. The people in the organization are very powerful. They will soon find out the news."


    "Do you really think so?" Moon such as frost turn head to see to month catalpa Chen, ask a way.


    Inexplicably, month catalpa Chen in the heart rises a guilty feeling, in fact, check no news this matter, he still knows.


    Moon such as frost gently shook his head, did not say anything more.


    Let her deceive herself for a while, but what happened to Qiqi and Lanfeng? Is there any news?


    Because of the coma of nangongyan, the state of Wu is getting worse day by day. On the contrary, it is getting worse and worse. All the people who are sent out to kill yemochen and bring back the frost are gone. Naturally, Wuyang''s mood is getting worse day by day.


    Because of this, the whole country is in danger.


    When Mu Shenyi was at a loss for nangongyan, Wu Yang thought of Qiqi.


    After yuerushuang was taken away by nangongyan and Qiqi failed to escape, Wuyang asked people to check the details of Qiqi. It can be said that Qiqi can live to the present because of her identity.


    In the case of no way, Wu Yang finally made people bring up the seven seven.

 Chapter 1018

    "What have you brought me here for? I tell you, no matter what you do or what you say, I will never help you. If you want to kill or cut, just listen to me. " As soon as he came up, Qiqi yelled at him, which was really a bit fierce.


    However, seeing the shocking injury on her body, no one would like to say anything more about her?


    Wu Yang glanced at seven seven seven and said coldly, "you''d better tell me where the moon frost may be, what her weakness is, and how to let her come back with the colorful snake to detoxify Yan''er. Otherwise, I can tell you that what you''re suffering from now is definitely just a beginning, far from the end."


    "I told you to kill and cut as you like. You''d better kill me as soon as possible, otherwise, once I leave, you won''t be far away from death." Qiqi said without fear: "I don''t have any other advantages, that is, I have a special revenge."


    Wu Yang stares at Qi Qi coldly: "I can tell you clearly that I won''t let you die so soon, but if you want to, then I can consider making your life worse than death."


    "Don''t talk nonsense there. Kill me if you have seed." Qiqi bit his teeth and said, "what message do you want from me? I can tell you now, No."


    "No? It must be that you haven''t thought about it. It doesn''t matter. I will make you think about it. " Wu Yang made a wink to the bodyguard on one side. The bodyguard immediately understood and came forward to put up the seven seven seven.


    Wu Yang looked at seven seven, slightly narrowed his eyes, said: "your face looks good, although there are some scars on your body, but you can see that your body is still good. I think some people don''t mind your injury. After all, when people need it, they are beggars, and they can do it."


    "What do you want to do?" Seven seven suddenly rose an ominous premonition, Wu Yang this man, will never say that without reason, so, this man must have a purpose, so, what purpose will it be?


    Although Qiqi didn''t marry anyone, she saw a lot of them. Wu Yang''s words were just words, which made her naturally think of some things. It was because of some things that she thought that she was more worried.


    If that''s what she thinks, then


    "You are also a smart man. Your face is constantly changing just now. I think you should have thought about it, too? Now that I''ve thought of it, what can I do with so much nonsense? " Wu Yang said: "just as you think, I''ll give you another chance. If you tell me that when yuerusheng comes back with her colorful snake, it''s the day when I let you go. On the contrary, if you are still so stubborn, then I can only throw you down."


    Drop it? Where is this going? No matter who it is, there will be a doubt in my heart.


    Of course, although she had guesses in her heart, she didn''t want to push herself too hard before the matter was fully understood.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that the men in the prison have been hungry for a long time, and there is even a trend of riots. If you go, you will be able to alleviate the situation." Wu Yang''s words sound mild, but they are the most powerful weapons. Anyone who hears these words can''t calm down.


    Qi Qi''s face changed again and again. Wu Yang put everything in his eyes. At the same time, he said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I will make those people as gentle as possible. After all, you look like the first time."


    "Wu Yang, you are a supreme king. Is that the only way? Don''t you think it''s too despicable to deal with a weak woman by such means? "


    "Are you weak? According to Wang''s investigation, your Kung Fu is pretty good. If you had not been controlled before, I''m afraid you would have escaped. "


    "You can kill me directly." She would rather die than be forced. At least she was clean. She believed that no matter how thirsty those people were, they would not be interested in a dead body.


    "It''s too easy to kill you. If I have such an idea, why should I keep you till now?" Wu Yang said: "I will give you another chance. If you agree to cooperate with me to bring back the moon like frost, I will let you go immediately. If not..."


    "That''s all you have." Qiqi interrupts Wu Yang''s words and hums coldly.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to find the moon like frost again. It is also impossible for her to be raped by those people obediently. Instead of that, she would rather die.


    In my heart, even though there are still some reluctant, some regret not to be able to recognize with Qingzhu, but at least she is worthy of her heart, he knows, and will not blame her.


    If she thinks it through, she will be more open-minded. Since she is open-minded, she will be able to make up her mind more naturally.


    Now that she is being imprisoned, it is impossible for her to commit suicide with any weapon. At present, the most direct way is to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    I thought that today was the end of her life, but I didn''t expect that Wu Yang would see through her thoughts and rush up to take off her chin at the first time.Severe pain hit, seven seven seven feel oneself even bite tongue to commit suicide of strength all have no.


    However, this is not the end. It''s estimated that Wu Yang is also afraid of rebirth. In the next few years, she has wasted her Kung Fu, her hands and legs. In this way, she is a real waste person, a waste person who can''t even commit suicide.


    Then, Wu Yang''s vicious voice sounded above her head: "seven seven, why do you think you can still live safely after you hurt the king''s son and made him sleep here?"


    Qiqi stares at Wu Yang. If eyes can kill people, Wu Yang doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "You want to commit suicide. Have you asked me what I mean? If you don''t have the permission of my king, you have to live well, even if you don''t live as if you were dead and miserable. " Wu Yang cold hum: "you still have the last chance to choose."


    Seven seven is to shut up, Wu Yang is thoroughly excited, raise a hand to wave, a way: "drag her down to throw to the day prison that several felons in the cell, tell them, as long as don''t kill people, no matter how they deal with."


    "Yes."


    In this way, 77 was carried back to the prison by two guards.


    Her nightmare began.

 Chapter 1019

    Seven seven was dragged all the way to the prison, unexpectedly sent to the prison where the felons were held, and was thrown in without pity.


    The bodyguard who brought her repeated Wu Yang''s words without expression: "this is what the supreme King rewarded you. As long as you don''t kill people, you can deal with it."


    As the voice fell, the guard left, and the gate of the dungeon was locked.


    Since then, there are four big men in front of the eyes of Qiqi. One of them is tall, big and muscular. At first sight, they are not easy to provoke.


    Of course, when these people see 77, their eyes are shining. It can be seen that they are very excited.


    I''m kidding. They''re all felons. They''ve been locked up here for many years, and they don''t live as well as dogs.


    As for the physiological needs, they can only rely on the five fingered girls. They are really in high spirits and have no way to solve them. Even if several big men can''t solve each other.


    They thought that they could only rely on their own hands in this life, or the men in the same prison. Unexpectedly, the supreme king would reward them with a woman at this time.


    Woman!


    Although, this woman looks very embarrassed, but her face is very beautiful.


    This is not only a woman, but also a very beautiful woman.


    Rich! Big money! I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing in the dungeon.


    "Little beauty, don''t worry. As long as you are obedient and cooperate with us well, we will be very gentle to you. On the contrary, don''t be afraid that we won''t have any pity on you." A big man rubbed his hands and looked at Qiqi nervously.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone came over again. However, this person was not so polite.


    "Woman, you know what you are sent here for. You have to be good and make me feel better. If not, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "We''re all big men. We haven''t got along with women. Therefore, some of us don''t know how to deal with them. If you are honest, we may respect your meaning. After serving us well, you can have a rest."


    "That''s right. Just now, all the people who sent you said that as long as you keep your life, the rest is as we want."


    Obviously, among the four, only the first speaker is more gentle. Of course, it is impossible to think that he is a good person.


    Qiqi is too clear, that person will never be a good person, otherwise, it is impossible to be locked up here. The reason why he will be relatively gentle is to make her obedient.


    Under the heart sneered for a while, seven seven quietly looked at them, silent.


    "Little beauty, if you don''t speak, then we will come." It''s the same old man who spoke first.


    Qiqi narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "don''t come here."


    Because she is a warrior and has been dealing with all kinds of people for many years, she still has an indescribable temperament.


    By her such a roar, four men really all stopped.


    But when the response came, a wave of anger clearly rose on the four people''s faces.


    They have done a lot of bad things outside, and they are also domineering when they come in. Although there are only four of them in this prison, there are actually many of them, but they are either killed by them or forced out by them, or the prison guards have no way to deal with them, but now they are drunk by a little girl.


    If you think about it, it''s the first time for them to have such a humiliating experience.


    The more they think about it, the more angry they are. Even the look in their eyes is full of ruthlessness. There is no doubt that they will die the next moment.


    Of course, now they can''t have killed 77. After all, it''s explained, isn''t it?


    However, we can''t take her life, and they can''t make 77 feel better, can they?


    A smelly girl from outside dare to speak to them in that tone. If they don''t show a little power, their four big men can''t take pictures of a little girl. If it''s spread, what face do they have?


    "Don''t you come here? Where do you think this is? What do you think of yourself as? Do you think you has the final say? Don''t you think we are your subordinates? If you don''t let me pass, I will pass. If you don''t just pass, I have to teach you a lesson. "


    His grandmother is a bear, the tiger does not get angry, when he is a sick cat? If you dare to do that to him, you have to pay the price, don''t you?


    Seeing the man getting closer and closer, Qiqi''s heart panicked. She looked at the man, even though she didn''t want to, she said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that. Don''t worry about me..."


    "It''s late!" The man interrupted Qiqi and said, "woman, if you were so humble before, maybe I''ll let you go for a while. But you''re so arrogant, I''m in a bad mood."Qiqi is speechless. She has the feeling of meeting proud and childish children.


    These guys have been locked up here for a long time, so that''s how it is?


    "Little beauty, I advise you to follow it obediently. In this way, you can save everyone''s time and suffer less."


    "You might as well kill me." Qiqi has a kind of heart that would rather die than follow.


    Just now, she will show weakness, but there is no way in the way, want to fight, but since it is useless, then, she also has no need to install, how to do, how to do it.


    "Kill you? So we have to take our own lives? The person who sent you also said that you can''t be killed, so let''s die. We won''t kill you, but as a person, we will have it. "


    "So, it''s a foregone conclusion. I can only accept it?" Qiqi asked.


    She has never been a person who will easily admit defeat. Now she has lost her Kung Fu, but it doesn''t mean that she has no chance. At least, the number of these men can be used now.


    "Of course, you can only accept it. If you don''t accept it, the ending will not change. On the contrary, you will suffer more."


    "In this case, then, I can only accept it. Some people have not said that if you can''t argue, you should obey. I''ll cooperate. You should be gentle."


    "Of course, as long as you cooperate, we will be gentle, and let you want to be immortal and die."

 Chapter 1020

    "Four of you, who will come first?" Looking at the four people on the opposite side, Qiqi said, "as you can see, I''m in very poor health. I can''t serve the four of you all at once. That will cost me my life. Well, I''ll accompany one person today. When I''m better, I''ll accompany the rest of you. OK?"


    The four men looked at each other, as if they did not expect that Qiqi would make such a request.


    From the beginning, they wanted to enjoy this woman together, once for you and once for me, but suddenly she said that, but they didn''t know how to pick it up.


    "You don''t want me to go to hell so soon, do you? Think about it, you especially want me to be good, long-term plan, or my health is more important, isn''t it? " Seven seven see a few people don''t make up one''s mind, continue a way.


    Several people look at each other again, as if they want to see each other''s meaning.


    People who haven''t seen a woman for several years have a huge demand for that aspect. Suddenly, a woman, who doesn''t need to worry, naturally wants to come.


    However, with so many years of accumulation, I''m afraid I can''t meet their needs at one time.


    You can quit by yourself and watch another person enjoy it alone. No one wants to.


    What should we do?


    You look at me and I look at you. I can''t make up my mind.


    Seven seven looked at several people appearance, in the heart sneered for a while, the man''s bad nature.


    If these people are allowed to fight, will she be able to win some chances for herself?


    She didn''t mean to look at the moon like frost to come back to save her, but her intuition told her that although moon like frost was hard to leave and hurt, with her character, if she knew she couldn''t go out, she would find a way to save her.


    What she has to do now is to delay time as much as possible. Even if she doesn''t wait for the people sent by the moon to save her, she has to save herself, doesn''t she? Even if there is no time.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. Now she is really a trouble. Being hurt is a trouble for herself and others.


    "Smelly girl, did you do it on purpose? You want to alienate us? And then, looking for a chance to escape? " I have to say that it is enough to prove that these great men are not all fools with developed limbs and simple minds.


    "Why do you think so? Why should I alienate you? What''s good for me to alienate you? If it is impossible to escape, do you think I can escape like this? " 771 looked hurt and said, "I think it''s for everyone''s benefit."


    At this point, she saw that the faces of several big men had obviously changed. However, instead of giving up, she continued: "think about it. If I could escape, how could I be here? Can''t you see that? My kung fu has been abandoned. What is a woman who has been abandoned? "


    Smell speech, a few people this just took a look at seven seven again, finally, they a few people whisper.


    "It seems that that girl has really been abandoned."


    "That''s right. Not only has Kung Fu been abolished, but also hands and feet have been removed."


    "No, she can''t even open the door like this."


    "Is she really for the common good?"


    Several people narrowed their eyes and doubted obviously. However, it is undeniable that they believed a lot in the words of Qiqi.


    "You seem to be right, too."


    "My body really can''t bear so much. You can discuss who came first." Qiqi was induced again.


    In fact, she wanted to ask them to take her hands, feet and chin back. However, she endured it again and again. She knew that it was not the right time. Now, the most important thing was to let all four men make a step back.


    "Do you want to do something?" The man asked uneasily.


    Seven seven bitterly face: "you see me this appearance, can play what trick?"


    Looking at 771, the man denied it again.


    The woman is injured all over her body and can''t move. There should be no way to play tricks.


    But what about the four men?


    After thinking for a while, the four men almost agreed: "I''ll come first."


    "No way!" One voice again.


    Anyway, on such a question, the four men insisted on their own meaning, and no one gave in.


    In the end, the four decided to use force to solve the problem. If they win, they will go first.


    For a moment, the sound of fighting came from the prison, which attracted all the prison guards.


    "What are you doing? Do you have any rules to play everyday? I used to fight. Now the supreme king has sent you a woman. How can I fight? Since you are so ignorant, I will take this woman out


    "No way!" The four men, who were fighting hard, united as soon as they heard the jailer''s words. They turned to look at the jailer and spoke in unison.This attitude, that is unprecedented unity, of course, only when they are external, they will be so.


    Not to mention, the jailer was startled by their attitude. Finally, after a few words of abuse and advice, he left again.


    Seeing this scene, Qiqi could not help muttering: Why are the prison guards afraid of these people? It is clear that there is a big problem with the identity of these people?


    If she killed all these people, what kind of sensation would it cause?


    As for the consequences! She didn''t care for a long time. At most, she died.


    Originally, from the moment she was arrested, she did not think that she could still live.


    Several men''s fight continued again, while Qiqi was staring at them, thinking about what to do.


    Outside, LAN Feng finally sneaks into the kingdom of Wu. When he inquires, he knows that Qi Qi has been arrested and is likely to be executed. His mood is predictably uncomfortable.


    He was unwilling, so he stayed in Ukraine all the time. However, he did not dare to openly inquire about the news of July 7. He could only go to some places where he could hear the news.


    Later, it happened that Wu Yang searched for famous doctors all over the place. LAN Feng changed his face and entered the palace in the name of a doctor. What he wanted was to know whether Qi Qi was dead or alive. If he was alive, where he was, what happened, and if he was dead, where the body was.


    However, what he never dreamed of was that as soon as he entered the Imperial Palace, he heard people discussing about July 7. When he heard what happened to July 7, he almost ran out of control and rushed to the prison.


    However, he knew that if he did that, he would not only not save her, but also hurt her, and he would never come back.


    Therefore, he must go to see Wu Yang first.

 Chapter 1021

    "What are you thinking, doctor Feng? Let''s go quickly. Don''t let the king and the king wait for a long time. " The eunuch in charge of bringing Blue Wind into the palace urges the way.


    Hearing this, LAN Feng answered and said, "good."


    He followed the eunuch all the way to nangongyan''s bedroom. He didn''t dare to ask too many questions for fear that others might be suspicious. Therefore, all the way was quiet.


    When he came to the entrance of the palace, the eunuch suddenly stopped. He looked at LAN Feng nervously: "can you really save the king?"


    "Well, it''s not easy to draw a conclusion before I see the king. But I think I can try it. After all, my medical skills will never be inferior to those quacks who came to see the king." LAN Feng looks rebellious, as if he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    It''s really a bit hard to beat him like this, but it''s just like this that he can win people''s trust and make people feel that he has real talent.


    At least, the eunuch in front of him was cheated by him. The eunuch took a deep look at LAN Feng and told him, "after you go in a while, you can speak well. With such an attitude, don''t take it out again. You know, it''s the king, the king, and there are many royal doctors in the hospital. If you can save the king, it''s OK, If you can''t, then you may not even be alive. "


    LAN Feng is not a fool. He knows it. He put a ingot of Yuan Bao into the eunuch''s hand and said, "thank you for your advice. I will pay more attention to it after I go in."


    The eunuch collected the money and did not leave until the eunuch in charge of informing came out.


    And LAN Feng went in with the one behind.


    Through a small garden, is the main hall, behind, is where nangongyan.


    After going in, LAN Feng found that the fact is really like what the eunuch said. There are a lot of people standing in it.


    His eyes color slightly changed, thinking: so many people here, a lot of things are really not easy to do ah, it seems that we have to find a way to let these people go out.


    As long as these people go out, then, he will have a chance to attack nangongyan.


    Of course, he won''t be good at medicine. He dares to come here only because he has the medicine given by the frost of the previous month.


    At that time, the moon like frost was said to let him take it for a rainy day.


    He thought, although it''s medicine, people in the rivers and lakes, in the imperial court, have all those messy things at any time. Who can say well, when will they get hurt and need medicine?


    LAN Feng didn''t expect that the medicine given by yuerushuang was used on nangongyan for the first time.


    Yes, he knows very well that it''s not easy to convince the people in this room and listen to him again. If he can get the medicine and make nangongyan''s condition better in front of their eyes, then everything will be easy to do.


    Of course, he can''t really save nangongyan. After all, the existence of nangongyan is a great threat to them.


    It''s better to fall asleep for such a big threat.


    "You''re the one who takes off the imperial list and says you can save the king?" Wu Yang looks at LAN Feng critically, looks up and down, and his eyes are obviously distrust.


    It''s not surprising that Wu Yang doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s not so easy for LAN Feng, who has no fame, to claim that his medical skills are above the admiration of the divine doctor, and to get the approval of the supreme king.


    Hearing this, LAN Feng bowed respectfully according to Wu''s Etiquette: "the grass people have seen the supreme king."


    He did every action very well, as if he had done it countless times, which was enough to make people doubt his identity.


    Wu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at LAN Feng more.


    "Have you ever studied palace etiquette?"


    "Palace etiquette? Did the grassroots just do the etiquette in the palace? The grassroots really don''t know. " LAN Feng, shocked and puzzled, said: "the reason why Cao min salutes like this is that he has treated a patient before, and he salutes like this all day long. No, to be exact, he knelt all day. At that time, his mind was not clear.... "


    "Well, don''t say any more unnecessary nonsense. Since you think your medical skills are excellent, you can see how the king''s condition is. Maybe you can cure him?" Wu Yang interrupts LAN Feng''s words and says.


    What he cares about is not the etiquette of the other party. Anyway, even if there is a problem, he can''t make any waves in the palace of the kingdom of Wu by himself. Now, the most important thing is to cure nangongyan.


    "Yes." The blue wind answered and went to the bed.


    Walking to the bed, the imperial doctor standing there didn''t mean to get out of the way at all. Instead, he looked at him one by one, with obvious disdain in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s just disdain.


    A man who looks less than 30 years old, who can believe his medical skills? In this world, there is only one evil doctor, not everyone is so smart.For the attitude of these people, LAN Feng naturally doesn''t care. He doesn''t have to care, does he? His purpose has always been clear.


    "Can you excuse me? Let the grass people make a diagnosis and treatment for the king. " LAN Feng opens his mouth and hears polite words. In fact, there is no politeness.


    Several imperial doctors unconsciously frowned, obviously dissatisfied with LAN Feng''s attitude, but Wu Yang didn''t give them a chance to talk nonsense, and said frankly: "let''s get out of the way, some adults."


    Although not very happy, but a few people still consciously get out of the way, joking, the supreme king is watching, and they have no way to cure the king, so they can only get out of the way.


    They don''t want to stand aside, one by one look is like to stare a hole to blue wind.


    They want to see how capable this folk boy is.


    LAN Feng went to Nangong Yan and pretended to check his physical condition. Then he turned to Wu Yang and said, "King Tai, the king is poisoned. The poison goes into the bone marrow. Fortunately, the king''s body is poisoned, which can save his life. However, the king''s poison is too strong, and the king''s body can''t bear it. That''s how it is now."


    "After all, do you have the ability to detoxify the king?" One minister could not help saying.


    LAN Feng glanced at the man, and then said to Wu Yang, "King Tai, there is a kind of Medicine on the grass people that can detoxify hundreds of poisons, which can alleviate the poisons on the king. As for the specific method of detoxification, the grass people have to think carefully about what medicine they need."

 Chapter 1022

    "Ordinary medicine is useless to the king." Another doctor spoke, he said: "the king, the king''s situation is not good, this man see the problem, minister also see out, minister now seriously doubt that he is in troubled waters fish, maybe there is any secret."


    When one person opens his mouth, others naturally agree: "the supreme king, Zheng Yuyi is right. He is a little boy who has no experience. He can''t solve the king''s poison."


    "Supreme king, what is the purpose of this person?"


    "He can''t, you can?" Wu Yang swept around coldly, and a strong anger rose in his heart.


    These imperial doctors can''t ask them to solve problems, but they are good at criticizing people.


    Blue wind''s eyes are also scratched with disdain. These guys are just a group of wine sacks. Are they qualified to arrange him here?


    If you want to talk about the poison of nangongyan, in this world, it will be cured like frost for a month, and with the medicine like frost in his hand, he is more powerful than these people.


    Looking at all the people who have been swept by Wu Yang''s eyes and shut up, LAN Feng just finds it funny. There are people who bully the soft and are afraid of the hard. The power is the most effective thing everywhere.


    "You also heard that the imperial doctors in this palace are not vegetarians. Are you sure you can cure the king?" Wu Yang looks at LAN Feng inquisitively, and his fierce sight seems to see him through.


    LAN Feng shook his head: "King Tai, the grassroots are not sure. They can only try their best."


    "How long will it take you?" Wu Yang asked.


    "Not sure yet." LAN Feng said: "the grass people need to see the situation of Wang Shang after taking the medicine, then they can know what to do next."


    Wu Yang hesitated a little and agreed: "just do as you say."


    "Yes." The blue wind answers.


    Finally, he took out the medicine from his arms and fed it to nangongyan in front of everyone.


    After he did this, all the people on the scene were watching nervously. Some people hoped that Lan Feng would have no effect, and then they were driven out by Wu Yang. But some people sincerely hoped that Lan Feng would have an effect and let Nangong Yan wake up.


    As long as people are a little smarter, they will hope that nangongyan will get better. Only in that way, the situation of Ukraine will get better, and they will be able to compete with the people of other countries.


    Although no one mentioned it, the ministers of Ukraine all know that with the fall of nangongyan, the situation of Ukraine is obviously not as good as before.


    Just when everyone fell into their own thoughts, LAN Feng had already opened his mouth. He glanced at it faintly and said, "supreme king, the situation of the king has obviously improved. It seems that this medicine is still effective."


    Smell speech, all immersed in their own thoughts, Qi Qi back to God, they instinctively look at the bed of Nangong Yan.


    To everyone''s surprise, nangongyan''s dark green face turned better.


    It seems that they really underestimated the doctor Feng.


    Almost everyone has this idea in his heart. Wu Yang''s eyes at LAN Feng have changed: "you are really capable. Next, how do you plan to save Wang Shang?"


    "The grassroots have to study it carefully." Blue wind way: "in this period of time, the grass people have a request, I do not know whether the king can cooperate?"


    "Now that we all know it''s an invitation, why should we say it again? If you have the ability to save the king, hurry to save the king. Don''t talk so much nonsense. " Some ministers are impatient.


    Some people said that, naturally, there will be more people to interface with.


    "Yes, the king has been poisoned for such a long time. The sooner you get rid of it, the better. Now that you know how to save people, you should hurry to save them."


    "You are also a folk doctor. It''s your honor to detoxify the king. What qualifications do you have to bargain here?"


    "Don''t think that if the supreme king is kind to you, you can talk about the terms. You are not qualified."


    "Young people, it''s better to recognize their own position."


    One by one, the people on the scene spoke, not only criticizing LAN Feng, but also asking him to be content or threatening him to do what he should do quickly.


    Blue wind is more hear behind, face more heavy.


    These people don''t have any real skills. It''s really good to criticize him.


    What''s the right of these guys to blame him? What qualifications do you have?


    If it is in other places, he will not hesitate to scold back.


    Of course, now that these people are talking endlessly, he naturally does not intend to continue to endure.


    Just when everyone thought that Lan Feng was obedient, LAN Feng already said: "supreme king, Cao min admits that he is of humble origin, and his medical skills may not be comparable with those of the imperial doctors in this palace. But next, Cao min needs to use the ancestral secret recipe to cure Wang, which is not suitable for people outside his family. Therefore, Cao min dares to invite the supreme king Wang and all the adults present moved outside. ""What''s your attitude? How dare you, a little folk doctor, speak to the supreme king like this? " Someone was furious immediately and said, "it''s your honor to allow you to detoxify the king."


    "King Taishang, not only can''t pass on the secret recipe, but also the grass people are very timid. If someone is watching, then the grass people are very likely to be nervous. Once they are nervous, they may make mistakes. As you know, the current situation of the king is not trivial, and they can''t make any mistakes." Blue wind to Wu Yang line a gift, way.


    As soon as he said this, Wu Yang''s face sank.


    As soon as Wu Yang''s face sank, he knew that Wu Yang was angry. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t wait for the minister who wanted to show himself in front of Wu Yang to scold LAN Feng again.


    Anyway, the words of scolding are nothing more than those. LAN Feng doesn''t care so much.


    However, just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean he will swallow his anger.


    He is still just like that attitude, neither humble nor overbearing: "if the supreme king can not meet the wishes of the grass people, then even if the supreme king wants to cut off the grass people''s head, the grass people have nothing to say."


    "So, are you threatening the king?" Wu Yang asked coldly.


    He has been in a high position for many years. He is used to the flattery of others and the servility of others. It is the first time that he has met someone who is so impolite to him. Of course, the moon is like frost.


    You can imagine how angry he was.


    The blue breeze face does not change color: "the grass people dare not, the grass people only think for the king''s body."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Wu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was full of danger.


    "Then, the grass people will not do it."

 Chapter 1023

    "What do you think you are? How dare you speak to the supreme king like this? Are you really impatient? " The imperial doctor was angry again. He scolded LAN Feng coldly, looked at Wu Yang and said: "the supreme king, this man is a grass-roots man. He dares not to pay attention to you. He can''t let you go easily. Otherwise, he will really treat you as an elder."


    The other doctors nodded.


    See such a scene, blue wind speechless rolled a white eye, this group of idiots who do not know anything, what do they know? I dare to say such a thing.


    Yes, he is in a bad mood. So what? If you have the ability, don''t let him save people.


    LAN Feng looks at Wu Yang quietly. Wu Yang''s face is constantly changing. In his opinion, although Wu Yang is strong and overbearing, he knows how to be proper. No matter how unwilling he is, he will certainly agree to his request for Nangong Yan, even if the request is really rude to them.


    However, he has a lot of reasons, reasonable, and he does not think there is anything wrong with himself.


    The imperial doctors were still talking. Wu Yang finally couldn''t listen and drank coldly: "all shut up to the king!"


    It''s not hard to tell from his voice that he is very angry now. People present, regardless of their official positions, naturally dare not say anything more.


    Wu Yang glanced at the people present, and his eyes crossed them one by one. In the end, he couldn''t find one that could compare with LAN Feng.


    He said: "before you said that, did you ever think about whether you have that ability? You don''t have any ability to save Yan''er. Now, what right do you have to refuse doctor Feng''s request? "


    All the doctors on the scene were pale.


    Seeing this, Wu Yang''s mood was even worse. He glared at the head of the imperial doctor and said: "if you have the ability to save Yan''er, then you go to save him now, and my king immediately asked the folk doctor to go back. But if you don''t have enough ability, then don''t do anything meaningless, let alone talk so much nonsense. Do you understand £¿¡±


    The people were scolded and bowed their heads one by one.


    What can they do? What can be done? They also hope that they can solve the poison in nangongyan''s body, but the snake is the poison of the colorful poisonous python. How can it be so easy to solve?


    "What? Do you want me to send you out? " Wu Yang saw that people did not move, and added.


    "I dare not." Everyone said in unison.


    In the end, even if there are too many unwilling, they can only turn around and leave.


    What can they do? I only blame myself for my limited ability, but


    "Do you think the appearance of this doctor Feng is too strange?" Once out of the palace, the imperial doctor whispered.


    Other imperial doctors followed suit.


    "I think there is something wrong with this doctor Feng."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have any evidence to prove that he has a purpose."


    "That''s right. Now, he is trusted by the supreme king. It''s not easy for us to act rashly."


    On the outside, there was a lot of talk, but on the inside, the atmosphere was somewhat suppressed.


    "What did you just say?" Wu Yang micro squints his eyes and stares at LAN Feng fiercely.


    LAN Feng is neither humble nor arrogant: "supreme king, the grass people know that you are worried about the king, but in order that the grass people can successfully wake up the king, I hope you can go out first. The grass people promise that you will do your best."


    "You''re not afraid that the king will kill you if you push your inch again and again?" Wu Yang asked coldly. From his expression, it is not hard to see that he is very angry, but he is trying to bear it.


    "The grass people have said before that if the supreme King insists on killing the grass people, it will not help. If the grass people die, then the king will have no chance."


    No matter how much reason Wu Yang had, in the end, he didn''t stay in the house.


    Now, there is only Lanfeng left in the room. He looks at nangongyan on the bed, and his eyes glow with bloodthirsty cold light.


    "Nangongyan, Qiqi is affected by you. I want you to live a life that is not like death."


    He sprinkled medicine on the wound of nangongyan.


    This medicine is very magical and comes from the hands of the moon like frost. On the surface, its effect is to let people''s wounds recover in the shortest time. It looks like an ordinary person. However, once it enters the body, it will have a great impact on people. Such as nangongyan, it can''t stand it. Therefore, it will fall into a coma, no matter who There was no reason until he died and opened his stomach.


    If a person''s body is hollowed out, can he live?


    Of course, it''s not that far now. The medicine used by LAN Feng is just right.


    No one will find out in a short time.


    At this time, he ignored one person He also ignored nangongyan''s constitution, so he wanted to do bad things, but he didn''t really help nangongyan wake up again.It''s just that these are all afterwords.


    After LAN Feng attacked nangongyan, he did something else. He just opened the door and said to the outside humanity: "the supreme king, the grass people have done everything they can. I think, the king will have a reaction soon."


    "You live in the Palace first." Wu Yang took a deep look at LAN Feng and didn''t give him any chance to open his mouth. As soon as his voice dropped, he looked out again and said, "come on, take doctor Feng down to have a rest."


    LAN Feng has no choice but to leave with others.


    In this case, LAN Feng''s mood is naturally complex.


    If he stayed in the palace and wanted to find Qiqi, it was convenient and inconvenient.


    He didn''t dare to speak out, and he didn''t dare to show any difference. He just went down to rest peacefully with others.


    When the people who sent him left, he went out to look for clues before the people who came to serve him came.


    He acted like a man who could not find his way at all, but in fact, his mind was very clear, and he soon found the place of heaven.


    There are people guarding the outside of the dungeon. LAN Feng is not good at touching people, so he uses this medicine to confuse people before going in.


    The medicine he used would not make people fall down, but it would make people hallucinate.


    After carefully drilling into the dungeon, LAN Feng saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    He has been caring, want to marry home, protect the life of the girl, after all, is not able to avoid bad luck.


    She was two men pressed arm, one is strong suohuan, and the other is a face of obscene looking at the scene.


    At that moment, blue wind''s brain exploded, dizzy.

 Chapter 1024

    "Seven seven..."


    The moon, like frost, wakes up in a cold sweat. It''s hard to see her face.


    She just now response is very big, month catalpa Chen all scared a big jump.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? But what nightmare? " On catalpa Chen Ran to bed, a face nervous asked.


    At the same time, he also did not forget to wipe the sweat on his face.


    The moon closed her eyes like frost, stabilized her mood, and then said, "Zichen, is there any news about July 7?"


    She just had a dream. She had a dream that Qiqi had been defiled, and there was more than one person.


    She couldn''t see the man''s face, but she clearly saw that Qiqi was hurt all over and looked desperate.


    Seven seven so proud of a person, she really did not dare to think, if seven seven really had an accident, really sullied, then, what should she do? Can she survive?


    "No reply yet." Yue Zichen answers truthfully. Then, she suddenly thinks of something and asks Yue Rusheng, "did your mother dream of July 7th? What''s more, it''s not a good thing? "


    In the face of her clever son, yuerushuang didn''t hide it. She nodded and said, "it''s really a bad dream. Now you go out to have a look. No, I''ll ask Baizhen myself."


    "Mother, just sit here and have a rest. I''ll ask." Yuezichen pressed yuerushuang back to bed and said, "your body hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t be too excited. Look at your dream in the second half of the night. Some people have said that the dream in the second half of the night is opposite. So, you dream that Qiqi is not good, but she is actually doing well."


    In addition to such comfort, on catalpa Chen really do not know how to let his mother accept.


    Look at her appearance, dream things should be particularly bad, her face has changed, grow so big, he rarely see her like this.


    Comforted the month such as frost a few words, month catalpa Chen also didn''t wait for the month such as frost to reply, then turned and ran.


    Moon frost helplessly shook her head, her son ah, is afraid that she will get up to ask?


    It turns out that yuezichen is just like that. Yuerushun is very upset, but after all, she doesn''t get up to keep up, but lies back in bed.


    All the things in her dream just now appeared in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was.


    She even couldn''t help asking herself, if something really happened on July 7th, what should she do? How can she comfort Qiqi?


    No matter how strong a woman is, especially in this world, she attaches great importance to the purity of her body.


    In a short time, her mind was full of thoughts and thoughts. When Yue Zichen and Bai Zhen rushed to her, tears were already hanging in her eyes.


    The month catalpa Chen suddenly anxious, he ran to the past: "mother, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Why are you crying? Is it because of that nightmare? Don''t worry, seven seven seven is OK. "


    "Seven seven is OK?" The moon, like frost, suddenly came back and asked.


    Yuezichen nodded heavily: "mother, just got the news, Qiqi is OK, she is still alive, you can rest assured."


    "Are you really alive?" The moon looks at Bai Zhen instinctively like frost.


    Bai Zhen nodded: "it''s really alive. It''s the latest one."


    However, the situation is not very good.


    Bai Zhen wants to tell Yue Rusheng the truth, but seeing her like this, she can''t say a word.


    He really got the latest news, but the news said that Qiqi had been abandoned and sent to the prison for men to share. LAN Feng was easily admitted to the palace to see nangongyan. He didn''t know what method he used to make nangongyan''s situation better.


    It is said that Wu Yang specially arranged for LAN Feng to live. However, as soon as LAN Feng arrived at his residence, he left. He went to Tianlong and witnessed the scene of Qi Qi being bullied.


    Then, LAN Feng is crazy. He rushes up and blows at the gate of the heaven prison. Then he goes in and kills all the men who have done unforgivable things to Qi Qi, and takes off his clothes and wraps them up.


    The whole person is like a fragile glass doll. There is no vitality at all.


    Her eyes were empty, her martial arts were wasted, her hands and legs were removed, her whole body was full of scars, and her lower body was bleeding.


    LAN Feng was so mad that he used all the medicine he could use on Qi Qi. Then he carefully carried him away from the prison.


    As soon as he got out of the prison, he was stopped. He made so much noise that it was hard for him not to be found.


    However, blue wind is just like crazy. It is estimated that he is also stimulated fiercely. He is full of blood. He can kill the gods and the Buddha can kill the Buddha. He is just a evil spirit.


    There are many people in the imperial palace of the kingdom of Wu. However, they were disposed of by the people in green in advance, and LAN Feng went smoothly after he left the prison.


    The man in green finds LAN Feng and sends him out. He informs Ye Mo Chen at the first time.


    Night Mo Chen received the news, and immediately informed him.Of course, before that, the people he sent out were also found out. Therefore, the news on both sides came almost at the same time, and he also sent people to pick up LAN Feng and Qi Qi at the first time.


    Now think about it, he still can''t believe it. What a proud and powerful woman Qiqi is. She attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but has suffered such a change.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but take a sneak look at the moon like frost, and his heart couldn''t stop guessing: if the moon like frost knew this, he didn''t know what he would do.


    He is immersed in his own thoughts, but ignores that yuerushun is a smart woman. His actions are strange everywhere. Almost for a short time, yuerushun realizes that it is wrong.


    "Bai Zhen, I want to hear the truth." The moon is like frost.


    "What?" Bai Zhen didn''t react for a moment, but when he did, his face changed obviously, and then he said, "what truth does the evil doctor want to hear? Isn''t that what I just said? "


    "Seven seven is very bad, isn''t it?" The moon, like frost, squints slightly and gives off chills all over the body.


    Bai Zhen stepped back involuntarily, and then said, "first promise me not to be excited. Although your body is recovering well, it is not completely good after all."


    "Say it, I can take it." The moon like frost took a deep breath and prepared for the worst.


    "Seven seven she..." Bai Zhen had the courage to speak, but after seeing the frost like appearance of the moon, she stopped again.


    The moon frowned like frost: "say it."


    He shook his head and said, "you Be prepared. I have sent someone to pick up LAN Feng and Qi Qi. When they come back, you will know. "


    After a pause, he reminded: "if you can, prepare to save people."

 Chapter 1025

    The moon is like frost, only feel brain "boom" ground burst open, a blank, for a long time failed to recover.


    Be psychologically prepared to save people? Is the situation in July really very bad? To what extent?


    If it''s just a minor injury, Bai Zhen doesn''t need to tell herself. She just needs to tell Zichen. After all, Zichen''s medical skill is very good, and it''s not much worse than her.


    "Evil doctor..." Bai Zhen wanted to comfort the moon like frost, but when he did, he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    How do you tell her? If she knew, would she collapse?


    Bai Zhen admits that he has no ability to pacify the moon like frost. As long as he thinks about such a scene, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Have a good rest. I''ll call you when they come back, OK?" Yuezichen couldn''t see it any more, so she comforted him: "they come out of the state of Wu and come here as soon as they can. Besides, Qiqi''s body can''t bear such a big toss now. It''s estimated that it will be four or five days before they come here. Take advantage of these days, you can take good care of yourself."


    "Zichen is right. The most important thing for you now is not to think about Qiqi, but to take good care of your body. After all, only when you take good care of your body can you cure Qiqi better, right?" Bai Zhen followed the words of Yue Zi Chen and said.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about me. I have a sense of propriety." The moon is like frost.


    Bai Zhen and Yue Zichen look at each other and see helplessness and heartache in each other''s eyes. They don''t believe it if they say that there is nothing wrong with Yue Rushuang. However, it seems that no matter how much they say now, they just hope that Yue Rushuang can figure it out by themselves.


    "Well, I''m ok. Don''t look at me like that. Go out and deal with your own affairs first." The moon, like frost, waved her hand and directly ordered them to leave.


    How do you say that? It will take time for her to digest the matter of July 7th. She sees and remembers yuezichen''s worries. She doesn''t want her son to worry too much.


    Guess is to guess to the moon such as frost mind, on catalpa Chen also didn''t say anything more, pull white Zhen back out.


    Bai Zhen looked at yuezichen and asked, "look at your mother, won''t you have a heart knot? After all, Qiqi is because she went to the kingdom of Wu. If Qiqi didn''t go at the beginning, or if your father and empress took Qiqi away when they left, there would be nothing behind


    "Well, it''s really hard to say." The month catalpa Chen shook to shake head, in the heart also didn''t have how big assurance.


    "Will you inform your father to come and have a look?" Bai Zhen asked.


    "Do you think that''s necessary?" Yuezichen does not answer the rhetorical question.


    In fact, it is necessary, but now is not a good time. If Wu Yang takes advantage of the time when his father and Emperor leave, it will not be very good.


    "Although I think it''s necessary, I think it''s better not to let your father come here. After all, it''s a very tense time. He has left the south for a long time, and no one knows what kind of state the south is in." Bai Zhen said: "your mother is expected to have a heart knot and lead to depression because of the July 7 Incident. As a son, you have to work hard."


    "Don''t worry." Yuezichen said, "I know how to do it."


    Bai Zhen nodded, as long as the moon like frost mood can be stable, then, there will be no big problem.


    Of course, whether this knot can be untied is not for them, but for Qiqi. It depends on what Qiqi thinks. If Qiqi is strange, the moon is like frost


    He some dare not think further, month catalpa Chen pulled his hand, way: "I give of medicine, they all took?"


    "Of course." Bai Zhen immediately knew what Yue Zichen was worried about. He said, "you can rest assured that all the people I sent out by your brother are loyal people. There will never be people who betray you."


    "In this world, the most difficult thing to see through is people''s heart." Yue Zi Chen shook his head and could only pray that those people were really loyal.


    Nanguo, palace.


    Night Mo Chen in the message to Bai Zhen, also instinctively want to catch up.


    Seven seven happened so big things, such as Frost''s heart will be very uncomfortable, she may take all the blame to her body, in that way, her heart pressure will be very big, also don''t know whether can survive.


    Although Yue Zi Chen is over there, he is still worried.


    This time, however, Nan Shen and his ministers did not let Mo Chen go as before. Instead, they tried to keep him.


    At the beginning, he really thought that there were so many things in the south, and he tried his best to deal with them. But gradually, he found that something was wrong. So he called Nan Shen to inquire. Nan Shen was very frank and didn''t hide anything.


    "Why do you do that?" Night Mo Chen frowned and said, "what does the moon mean to me like frost, you should know? She needs me now. ""You are not only needed by Huang Sao, but also by the people of the south." Nanshen said: "brother Huang, because Huang Sao is in nangongyan''s hands, we promised you to go to the kingdom of Wu to save people and do our best to deal with all the state affairs. We can deal with them without bothering you and worrying you. But now, Huang Sao is not on the territory of Wu, but with his highness and his Highness''s friends. We''ve sent someone to check it. What''s that It''s a very powerful organization. Huang Sao lives there. It''s absolutely safe. "


    "She''s safe, but what about her trauma?" Yemo Chen said, "I''ll go and bring her back. As long as I get through the most difficult period of time, I''ll deal with the state affairs well."


    "Brother, you are the king of a country. Do you know what is the most important? Can you take up your responsibility? " Nan Shen asked angrily, "you have been on the throne of God for such a long time. How many things have you done for Nan?"


    At this point, he seemed to realize that his attitude was a little extreme. Nanshen softened his voice and said, "brother Huang, you should believe more in sister Huang. In those years without you, sister Huang didn''t live well? Even better than anyone else, I think she must have an extraordinary ability to stand on today''s height. "


    Lift Mou to looking at South Shen, night Mo Chen suddenly a words all can''t say.

 Chapter 1026

    Seeing that Mo Chen stopped talking at night and seemed to be agitated, Nan Shen quickly struck while the iron was hot and continued: "brother Huang, I can understand your feelings and want to support you very much. However, you are the emperor of the southern kingdom after all. Not only the southern kingdom, but also the Yue Kingdom and Yao kingdom are watching. Although they don''t express anything clearly, they must be the southern kingdom and brother Huang First of all, whenever something happens, they are bound to take action. "


    "Since the beginning of the war, on the surface, it seems that all countries are still in a very calm attitude, but who doesn''t know that behind the scenes, there has already been an undercurrent surging?"


    "During this time, you have been in the kingdom of Wu. In order that you can successfully rescue people, we didn''t say it. However, brother Huang, there have been several conflicts between the state of Yue and the western regions. The western regions have put a lot of insects into the state of Yue, and the state of Yue has killed many people in the western regions."


    "There have been many frictions between Yeguo and yaoguo, but yaoguo has always gained the upper hand, and Yeguo has lost millions of officers and soldiers, which makes it even more vulnerable. After several provocations and failure, it has also temporarily stopped a lot."


    "There is also a strong smell of gunpowder between the South and the Jin states. The border has been fought several times."


    "The state of Jin has a profound foundation, and there are countless ties between the two countries. Every time there is a war, the state of Jin can use all kinds of means, which makes it impossible to prevent. The South has lost two cities."


    "If the emperor does not deal with it, then the strength of the South will be weaker and weaker."


    "My younger brother knows that you may not want to sit on the throne. It''s just because nangongyan wants to live in this world and you can''t lose your sister-in-law that you are forced to sit on the Dragon chair. But since you have already sat down, how about doing something well? You also know that only when you have a firm position in the world and become an irreplaceable king, can you really own your sister-in-law. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Night Mo Chen looking at South Shen, as he said more words, eyebrows frown more tightly.


    He knew that the Seven Kingdoms had become more and more unstable in recent years. However, he did not expect that so many things would happen in such a short period of time.


    "Brother Huang, I also want to tell you that you have never had a chance. Since you came back, you have been dealing with domestic affairs." Nan Shen said: "I have sent people to guard several cities at the border. I think it will be easier to guard them with their ability, but I have to guard them."


    "You did a good job." Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "take the map and all the information, and I''ll have a good look."


    "Good." Nan Shen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that he doesn''t show his kindness and has to stop his brother and sister-in-law. It''s just that he has no choice.


    Looking at Nan Shen''s back, Yemo Chen''s face changed slightly. Thinking of the situation of July 7th and the possible reaction of the moon like frost, he was heartbroken, but he finally suppressed all his emotions.


    The emperor''s younger brother is right. He can only lead the world and become the real king of a country. When he stands at the top, and his position is unshakable, no one will be able to take the moon away from him.


    But, like frost, can you understand my thoughts and difficulties?


    For several days in a row, yemochen was immersed in the affairs of the state. He dealt with all the domestic affairs in an orderly way, which convinced the courtiers and cheered the people.


    In the state of Yao, Yaobai and Murphy were in the imperial study. They told him what they had got. They could not help but sigh: "before, I really didn''t care about yemochen. I thought that nangongyan was the strongest. But the war in those years made me change my mind. Now, it proves that I didn''t read it wrong. If there is no accident, it will not happen In that case, yemochen will soon become the overlord of the world. "


    "Yemochen is really a talent. He is very capable, but the emperor takes him too seriously? In fact, if the emperor wants to, I can... "


    "Come on, you don''t have any other ideas. The people are the first." Could he interrupt Yao Bai and say, "if yemochen really claims to be emperor, then Rushun is also queen, just like Shuang is here. Yemochen can''t be ungrateful to the state of Yao. It''s not guaranteed that yemochen can be commensurate with the state, but it must be a frontier."


    "If the emperor can figure it out, then I have nothing to say." Yao Bai said, "I''ve been in Wu for more than a year. Although I haven''t sent much news, I know that if it''s really that day, I can also send those messages to yemochen."


    "Let''s talk about that." "Did you say that something happened on July 7th


    "Yes." Yao Bai nodded: "I''ve just heard about this. LAN Feng is taking people to find Rushuang. It''s very possible to rescue them by means of Rushuang, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to cure them."


    "Blue wind will handle this." Could it be that he narrowed his eyes slightly and asked: "what''s the situation of nangongyan? Have you heard from your master? "


    Although he did inherit the love of Wu Kingdom and wanted to repay his kindness, he decided to stand on Yao Bai''s side after he tried to persuade Yao Bai several times and analyzed his advantages and disadvantages.However, it''s very secret. No one knows about it except Yao Bai, Mo Fei and Mu Shenyi.


    On weekdays, they would not contact with each other. They would only communicate with each other when it was extremely serious and necessary.


    Obviously, nangongyan is very necessary.


    "Master said that after LAN Feng went to see nangongyan, his condition seems to have improved. However, under careful diagnosis, nangongyan''s condition is even worse. It seems that he has recovered from the injury. In fact, LAN Feng has made a move on nangongyan again." Yao Bai told Murphy all the things he said in the letter. He said: "nangongyan''s body is in a very strange stage now. Even the master is not easy to do it. As for the other imperial doctors, no one is aware of it. They all think that nangongyan will wake up soon."


    "If you can, let Nangong Yan die quietly." Could it be the way.


    Yao Bai shook his head and said, "master, it seems that nangongyan is the most powerful and difficult person to deal with. In fact, it is Wu Yang who is really difficult to deal with. If nangongyan dies, Wu Yang will go crazy. Once he starts to go crazy, then the people in the world will be in danger."


    "Wu Yang?" Obviously, I don''t believe it.


    Yao Bai nodded and whispered in Murphy''s ear: "the Emperor may not know. The master said that Wu Yang has a big secret."

 Chapter 1027

    "Secret? What''s the secret? " Could it be that he was shocked.


    For a long time, no matter he, Yemo Chen, or others, they all think that the strongest person is Nangong Yan. The person they want to deal with is Nangong Yan. From beginning to end, they have never changed.


    All the time, they are working hard to deal with nangongyan, but they never thought about Wuyang.


    In their eyes, Wu Yang is just a king, an old man who has been in a coma for many years and wakes up again.


    But now, Yao Bai told him that they were wrong all the time. How could he not be shocked? How can you accept it?


    Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t understand where Wuyang was stronger than nangongyan, and what kind of secret did the old man have?


    He was looking forward to Yao Bai''s giving him a clear answer immediately, which made him have a bottom in his heart. However, Yao Bai shook his head and said, "master did say that Wu Yang has a secret, which is more difficult to deal with than Nangong Yan. However, master did not mention what secret it is. Anyway, let''s be careful. Don''t take it lightly, let alone think that Nangong Yan is dead, The world is the night of Mo Chen


    "So, it seems necessary for me to remind yemochen." If you think about it.


    Yao Baijiao smoked and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you ever think that you would be the most noble person in the world by dominating the world and becoming emperor?"


    "Yao Bai, this emperor is not good. It''s not easy to lead the world. I don''t think I have that ability. So I''d rather help Yemo Chen than fight with him." Did you shake your head and say, "before, I didn''t think the emperor was tired. But since I succeeded to the throne, I realized that not everyone can be the emperor. A decision may affect the life and death of a country. Especially in this special and complicated period, I dare not make a mistake."


    For the emperor, if he makes a mistake, he will probably kill the people below. He doesn''t want to.


    "Since the emperor has my decision in mind, it''s not good for me to say anything more. I just hope the emperor can put the overall situation first." Yao Bai said: "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will respect it."


    "That''s great." Could it be that he nodded and said, "Yao Bai, it''s my honor to have you by my side."


    "I just don''t know what happened to Rushun." Yao Bai couldn''t help worrying.


    He and yuerusheng have known each other since childhood. Although many things have happened, he still knows yuerusheng well. She looks very cold, but in fact, she is very kind and soft hearted. I don''t know how much influence she will have from this encounter.


    Almost instinctively, Yao Bai asked for permission to see the moon like frost, hoping to accompany her and spend the darkest time of her life.


    Thinking about it in his heart, he said it. However, as soon as the words came out, he was refused by Murphy: "you can''t go."


    "Why?" Yao Bai didn''t understand: "according to the current situation, Yemo Chen should have no time to visit Rusheng, let alone to accompany her. In that case, I''m going to accompany her, isn''t there anything wrong?"


    "What about the state of Yao?" Murphy gently shook his head, said: "I know you really like Rushuang, also want to help her as much as possible, but, between you and her, after all, still need to avoid suspicion."


    "I can understand your feelings very well. Not only you, but also I am very worried about frost. However, you should not go now. I will inform Wanfeng and let him watch." Could it be said: "evening wind is Frost''s elder brother. In the past, his name was right and no one dared to say anything."


    Yaobai looked at it and thought: it''s true that he is the emperor. He really has the style of a superior, and his thinking is more comprehensive.


    But how can he go with Mo Wanfeng?


    He wanted to talk to Murphy again, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t say it after all. Instead, he swallowed it.


    How do you say that?


    No matter how worried he is, she has become the woman of yemochen, the queen of the south, and even the queen after the unification of the world.


    "What do you think? Still thinking, "I won''t let you go to Rushan?" Could it be that he called Yaobai and inquired.


    He and Yao Bai grew up together, and they are very familiar with each other. Yao Bai''s expression now obviously shows that kind of meaning.


    However, hearing whether it was not to ask directly, Yao Bai was slightly stunned.


    Of course, after he was stunned, Yao Bai said: "I really think, but you are right. I used to be really inappropriate. Or, if I used to be, it might give yemochen a sense of crisis, right? If he puts down his state affairs and runs there again, I will be guilty. "


    "You..." Murphy sighed, gently shook his head, in the end, nothing more to say.


    After several days of twists and turns, Bai Zhen sent out the people, finally will be blue wind and seven seven to bring back.In recent days, yuerushuang has been trying to recover her body. She takes whatever is beneficial to her body''s recovery, and tries not to think about the July 7th incident. In a few days, she has really recovered a lot.


    The time when Lanfeng and Qiqi came back, yuerushuang had known for a long time. Therefore, on the day they came back, she went to pick them up with Bai Zhen and yuezichen.


    Looking at the carriage from a distance, the moon was like frost, and my heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    When the carriage came near, the moon was like frost, and the whole heart was hanging.


    Seven seven


    Like frost, the moon watched the carriage approach and then approach until it stopped.


    At this time, the moon''s frosty look changed obviously. However, she still tried to suppress her emotions in order to maintain something. However, the tightly pressed hands hidden under her sleeve still revealed her emotions.


    All of a sudden, a pair of small hands came over, and the moon revived like frost. With her eyes drooping, yuezichen gave her a smile and said, "mother, this person has come back safely and is still alive. It''s better than anything. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s important to calm down and cure people''s injuries. "


    Smell speech, month such as frost obviously Leng for a while, then smile to shake head: "know, you know more."


    "I''m worried about you. You don''t know how haggard you look these days." Yuezichen thought about it, and then he was able to do it.


    Yuerushuang touched her face and asked, "do I look haggard?"


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" On catalpa Chen some helpless, he pulled the hand of the month such as frost, way: "come."

 Chapter 1028

    Follow the line of sight of month Zi Chen to see past, as expected see carriage stopped.


    Although like hypnosis to tell yourself: calm mind, 77 will be OK. But she was still nervous.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, her whole heart was raised to her throat. She didn''t even notice how tight her hand was holding yuezichen. Moreover, her hand was full of sweat.


    "Mother, don''t be nervous." Yuezichen comforts again and again.


    The moon is like frost, nodding again and again, but how is the mood?


    "I''m fine." The moon comforts the moon like frost.


    Month catalpa Chen speechless ground rolled a white eye, what to mean to be all right? If it''s OK, how can it be like this? Don''t sweat your hands.


    The moon like frost can''t control what yuezichen is thinking now. She stares at the carriage tightly.


    Finally, the curtain of the carriage was completely lifted, and the people in the organization jumped down first. Then, they lifted the curtain, and blue wind came down from the carriage with 77 in his arms.


    Whether it''s Lanfeng or Qiqi, their clothes are new and clean. However, Qiqi, who has always been proud and lively, has no words. She quietly lies in Lanfeng''s arms and lets him hold her.


    Yuerushuang releases yuezichen''s hand and rushes to the past: "Qiqi..."


    Only when you look closer can you see that the whole person has lost a lot of weight, and the already thin body has become thinner.


    Her face is very ugly, as pale as paper. Although her eyes are open, she has no spirit. Even if the moon calls her several times, there is no response. At a glance, it looks like a fragile glass doll, which makes people have no doubt. As long as you touch it with a little force, she will be completely broken.


    See so seven seven, the moon is like frost, the tip of the nose a acid, tears immediately out of control.


    "Seven seven..."


    "Go ahead and talk about it." Bai Zhen spoke at the right time.


    "Thank you." LAN Feng looks at Bai Zhen, nods his head and goes in without looking back.


    From the beginning to the end, he had never seen the moon like frost, let alone said a word.


    His one stroke, no doubt, is a steel needle, fiercely pierced into the heart of the frost, hurt her almost numb.


    "Mother, go ahead and talk about it." On catalpa Chen came forward to pull the hand of the frost, the road.


    Smell speech, moon like frost just come back to God, she immediately followed up.


    Now the moon is like frost, there is something wrong. Yuezichen looks a little scared. He also trots forward to hold the hand of the moon, and says: "mother, no matter what, I''m always by your side."


    "I know." Otherwise, how can he be a son?


    "What happened to Qiqi is very cruel. It may be hard for LAN Feng, who has been admiring Qiqi, to accept it. He can''t figure it out for a moment. He has put all his faults on you. If he doesn''t pay attention to you, don''t worry about it." The moon is comforting.


    "Mother knows." Yueru frost pinched yuezi Chen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, my mother has a sense of propriety."


    Seven seven because of her accident, even seven seven blame her, blue wind also blame her, she has to suffer.


    Two days ago, after her condition improved, she repeatedly asked Bai Zhen, and finally learned the truth from Bai Zhen. God knows what kind of mood she was in at that time.


    But she knew that she had to calm down. If she fell down, who could save her?


    All the time, she kept hypnotizing herself and calming her mind. Don''t think so much about it. However, after all, she couldn''t help it when she saw the appearance of July 7.


    Take the hand of the month catalpa Chen to go in, blue breeze has sat down, and seven seven are still in his arms, just like a wooden person, motionless.


    The moon is like frost. Once again, the tip of the nose is sour. The tears, which are not easy to stop, surge up again, and instantly confuse the eyes.


    "Where were you when the accident happened on July 7th? Don''t you think it''s too fake to cry now? " Blue wind suddenly made a sound, eyes fiercely swept to the moon, such as frost, cold way: "if you did not leave her, then, she will not become like this."


    The moon is as stiff as frost, but the tears in her eyes suddenly stop falling. She looks at the blue wind and suddenly feels that the blue wind in front of her is strange.


    She moved her lips and wanted to say something. However, before she said a word, she heard LAN Feng continue: "the moon is like frost. It''s because of you that she went to the kingdom of Wu in July. However, you left her in the kingdom of Wu so easily. After staying in the Kingdom of Wu for so long, don''t you know that the kingdom of Wu is a place to eat people? You''re safe, but what about 77? She''s ruined. Everything''s ruined. "


    "I''m sorry!" Yuerushuang looks at Lanfeng, or at Qiqi in his arms, which is more accurate. She had thought of saying a thousand words before, but after she saw it, she could only spit out three words.


    Obviously, LAN Feng didn''t buy it. He snorted coldly and said, "excuse me? What''s the use of sorry now? It''s not you who have been deprived of Kungfu, you who have been forcibly occupied, and you who have been fatally killed. How can you understand the pain? "Yuerushuang''s face turned white. Although she had been psychologically prepared for the July 7th incident, LAN Feng, who had been out of control, could not say anything good. But when she heard him scolding, she still felt that it was very hard for her.


    Yes, she is not the one who has been deprived of Kungfu. She is not the one who has been forcibly occupied. She is not the one who has been killed. However, she has suffered all these things. What''s more, Qiqi was the one she saved. How could she have no feelings after being with Qiqi for so many years? How could she be indifferent?


    She wanted to retort, but seeing LAN Feng''s expression, she couldn''t say a word.


    What if I refute it? The only way to make things a foregone conclusion is to expose each other''s scars and make things more embarrassing.


    Just because she doesn''t speak doesn''t mean no one else will.


    Seeing that Lan Feng''s words were getting worse and worse, Yue Zichen couldn''t stand still: "Lan Feng, what qualifications do you have to blame my mother? Did you say that you didn''t know that Qi Qi had gone to Wu? Since you know it, why didn''t you stop it? You didn''t stop Qiqi at the beginning. Now why do you blame my mother? "


    "Lan Feng, Qiqi has today''s experience. My mother is no better than you. Moreover, at the beginning, Qiqi was willing to save my mother. When she decided, she should have prepared for the worst. You didn''t ask her whether she hated my mother. Why did you hate her?"


    "Besides, my mother was also taken out of the kingdom of Wu by my father on that day. If my father had no medicine on him, my mother''s willpower would be strong enough. She would have died."

 Chapter 1029

    "Zi Chen, don''t say any more." The moon is like frost, pulling the moon and catalpa Chen.


    But yuezichen didn''t plan to stop. He continued to scold LAN Feng: "Qiqi will become like this. The people you should blame and deal with most are the people who bullied Qiqi in the kingdom of Wu, not my mother here."


    The blue wind is silent, but tears come out uncontrollably.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad. Think about it, blue wind is now sad to the extreme, right?


    The moon is like frost, looking at the blue wind crying, the heart is more and more uncomfortable.


    Bai Zhen sent the others away. Seeing such a scene, he hesitated. Should he quit for the time being?


    On the catalpa Chen is standing on the side of frost, is to protect the attitude of frost.


    "Lan Feng, can you put other things aside first? Let me show it to Qiqi first? " The moon asked tentatively like frost.


    Blue wind looked back at the moon like frost, for a long time, then said: "yes."


    "Take her to bed and lie down first." The moon is like frost again, and in the first time walk in front to lead the way.


    The month catalpa Chen follows closely behind, blue breeze also embraces seven seven to follow up, white Zhen hesitates a moment in the back, finally followed up.


    What can I do? We have to keep up! When the two sides do not fit, it can also play a regulatory role.


    The moon frost brings people to the room that has been prepared for a long time, and the blue wind carefully puts people on the bed.


    Qiqi was still like a puppet, silent and motionless. If she hadn''t breathed, she would have thought it was a dead man.


    Press down the idea under the heart, the moon is like frost just way: "you three all go out, I come to deal with the injury for seven seven."


    Blue wind is obviously not willing to go, such as frost brow gently twist: "you stay, can''t help anything, why stay?"


    "I want to see you save her." Blue air duct.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head and refuses thoroughly. She says, "Qiqi and I are both women, but you are a man. It''s not appropriate for you to stay."


    "But..." LAN Feng hesitated.


    When he picked up 77 from the prison, he said to himself and her that no matter what happened, she would never leave her alone again.


    Seems to see his ideas, such as frost said: "blue wind, am I someone else? I am like the moon frost, and Qiqi is my person. Now I want to save her, not to harm her. Can you not hurt her once, and then you will see the people all over the world to harm her? "


    "I will, not because of you." Blue air duct.


    Yue Zi Chen frowned and said, "Lan Feng, my mother is polite to you. Do you really take yourself seriously? Have you forgotten who you are? If my father is here, do you think you can still stand here safe and sound? "


    LAN Feng grits his teeth, even if he is not willing, he has to admit that if Yemo Chen is here, where can he be disrespectful to the moon like frost?


    "All three of you go out first. Qiqi is still injured. I have to undress her to deal with it. Don''t you want to see it here?" The moon explained patiently.


    Yuezichen immediately took Baizhen out: "I''m not interested in Qiqi''s body. I''m leaving now."


    When passing by LAN Feng, he suddenly asked, "Lan Feng, you are not willing to go all the time. Do you have the idea of looking at Qi Qi''s body?"


    God knows, he didn''t want to go there at all.


    But under, he still can only with month catalpa Chen retreated to go out.


    When there were only yuerusheng and Qiqi left in the room, yuerusheng sat down beside Qiqi and held her hand in one hand: "Qiqi, I''m sorry!"


    All of a sudden, 77, who had no response, closed his eyes and said, "dirty!"


    Although her voice was very small, yuerusheng could still hear her clearly. She once again grabbed Qiqi''s hand and said, "Qiqi, I don''t know what happened to you in Uzbekistan, but I hope you can forget that bad memory, summon up courage and stand up again."


    Qiqi sips her lips and says nothing.


    Forget? Stand up again? How easy it is to say, and how easy it is to do?


    She also wants to forget, but how can she forget?


    On that day, she thought of a good way to delay time, and then, as far as possible to keep their integrity, what she said to spend the Spring Festival with a person, all are false.


    At first, the four of them listened to her very much, but after a long fight, they didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Finally, they decided to go together.


    Her Kung Fu was abandoned, her hands and feet were removed, and she could not move at all. She could only watch them getting closer and closer.


    She tried her best, saliva all said dry, but also can not change the outcome, can only passively bear.


    She has lost herself to others and is ashamed to see others. She really doesn''t know how to face these familiar friends."77, I know this time, it''s a big blow to you, but because of this time, are you going to give up completely? Are you really willing? " Yuerushuang looked at Qiqi and said, "there are many unfortunate people in the world, but most of them choose to live, because only by living can we see the hope of tomorrow."


    "Yes, you are injured and lost. You are no longer perfect, so what? You are still you. I believe that the person who really loves you will never care about your past. If you really care, it can only prove that the person doesn''t love you enough. You can give up and make a new choice. "


    "Where is that easy?" Since then, Qiqi, who had never spoken before, finally opened her mouth.


    Her voice is so hoarse that it sounds heartbreaking.


    The heart of the moon, like frost, trembled fiercely, and tears almost came down again.


    However, she held back, she tried to calm down her emotions, and then said: "77, I know this is your heart knot. Maybe you will remember it from time to time when you dream back at midnight, but you must try to forget it and start a new life."


    "A woman who has lost her body does not mean that she has lost everything. In my opinion, she also has the right to be loved and still has the right to marry."


    "Yes, social phenomenon, men are superior to women, but it''s not all. Women should live their own wonderful life, not that one can''t live any more after suffering from misfortune."


    "Of course, if you really can''t live, then I can help you, but you have to think clearly, if you die, not only me, but everyone who cares about you will be sad. Are you really willing to make them sad because of you? "

 Chapter 1030

    Qiqi is silent. What should she say?


    When something happened, she was really desperate, desperate to want to commit suicide, but now, although she is still suffering, feel unable to face people, but no idea of death.


    How could she die? If you die, isn''t it too cheap for those people? Don''t you let the relatives hurt and the enemies hate? She can''t do such a thing.


    Although the person who committed the atrocity to her died, she had no reason to die while others were still alive.


    She wants revenge, so I''m sorry for her. She won''t let go of anyone who has hurt her.


    Seeing the eyes of 77 move, the boring appearance is replaced by the murderous spirit, and the heart of the moon like frost rises a little comfort.


    If the first step is effective, then the second step is much easier.


    However, the moon, such as frost, held back her temper and did not immediately ask about July 7. Instead, she waited quietly.


    Time goes by little, and I don''t know how long it has been. The moon is like frost until July 7: "evil doctor, heal me. I don''t want to go on like this."


    "Are you willing to live?" The moon is like frost, which is a clear question. However, it seems that only when she hears Qiqi admit it, can she feel at ease.


    "Of course." Qiqi said: "I''ve been dead once, and I know what it means to be alive. Don''t worry. Maybe, for the time being, I can''t forget the past, but it''s not enough to make me commit suicide. If I die, won''t I let those people in Wuyang be happy? I have to live. Only when I live can I have hope. Only when I live can I get revenge. "


    "Do you really think so?" The moon is like frost.


    Qiqi nodded: "of course!"


    "Well, that''s great." "Seven seven, I''m sorry," she said


    "Evil doctor, you don''t have to say sorry to me. You didn''t apologize to me, and I never blame you for anything." Seven seven.


    Yuerushuang reaches out her hand to hold Qiqi. Qiqi instinctively wants to shrink back, but she is held more tightly. There is a panic in her eyes. Yuerushuang looks in her eyes and feels pain in her heart. She tries to suppress her emotions and says, "Qiqi, don''t shrink back. You can see clearly that I am yuerushuang, not those people who have been killed by the south wind and can never appear in your eyes again In front of you. "


    "I..." Qiqi''s face is very ugly.


    In fact, she told herself more than once that she should relax and stop thinking about anything. However, she really can''t do it. When someone meets her, she is particularly sensitive.


    "Listen to me. Close your eyes. Don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep." At the same time, the moon like frost quietly put some medicine on the body of 77.


    The medicine is sleeping aid and will not have any effect on her body.


    It is estimated that the medicine has played a role. It is almost that the voice of the moon is like frost. Not long after that, Qiqi closed her eyes and went to sleep. Moreover, she slept very deeply.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand for Qiqi, and then began to deal with the wound on her body.


    Qiqi''s injuries have been dealt with. Although her technique is not very skillful, her injuries are recovering. Yuerushuang has only dealt with some of the most seriously injured places.


    After the trauma was treated, she carefully examined her internal injuries, including her hands, feet and chin.


    Fortunately, those who recovered very well, to say, the most serious thing is the lower body.


    There was once a serious injury, and the treatment was not good. It had been infected, and even had signs of suppuration. When I saw the moon like frost, I felt distressed, and finally stopped the tears, I burst into my eyes again.


    I don''t remember how long it was. Yuerushuang didn''t experience the pain. She didn''t know how to describe the pain.


    She wanted to help Qiqi share some, but she couldn''t do it at all. She could only look at Qiqi''s pain, and all this was because of her.


    Remorse and guilt surrounded her all the time.


    She carefully for seven seven check, processing, until all finished, she had a cold sweat.


    "77, don''t worry. With me, I will cure you. I won''t let you leave any sequelae."


    Repeatedly determined that seven seven''s body has been checked, all the injuries have been dealt with, such as frost on seven gently tucked in the quilt, and then slowly out.


    "How is she? Is there any help? " Almost as soon as he went out, blue wind came up and asked.


    "With the evil doctor, do you think she can be saved?" Yuerushuang asked, "I''ve dealt with all her injuries. She''s asleep now. You can go in and see her, but don''t wake her up."


    "Can she sleep? When we came back all the way, her eyes were almost open, as if she was afraid that when we closed them, she would encounter or think of something painful. " Asked LAN Feng.


    She shook her head and said, "if you want her to sleep, she will not be able to sleep. However, with me, if you want her to have a deep sleep, there is no problem."Smell speech, the reaction of blue breeze immediately big: "did you give her medicine?"


    "It''s just some sleeping pills. Why do you react so much?" Yueru Frost said, "I can take this medicine for five hours. That is to say, if no one bothers her, she can sleep for five hours."


    "So long?" LAN Feng was surprised.


    However, after his words were uttered, he reacted again. Maybe, for others, it''s hard to let Qiqi sleep, but for the moon, it''s easy. Maybe, for others, five hours is long, but for Qiqi, the time is short.


    Since the accident, Qiqi has hardly closed her eyes. Now, it''s hard to sleep. It''s better to sleep longer.


    "What she needs most now is rest. Five hours. And soon, if she is not afraid that she can''t support herself, I will let her sleep longer."


    LAN Feng stopped talking. Yue Rushun continued: "I know you should have a lot to say to Qiqi, but I hope you will wait for a while and her mood will be better. Remember, don''t say anything in front of her that shouldn''t be mentioned. "


    "I have my own sense of it." Blue air duct.


    "If only you had a sense of propriety." The moon sighed like frost, but she didn''t speak any more. Instead, she passed him.


    Looking at the moon like frost''s back, blue wind''s eyes turned. A moment later, he finally turned into the house, and the moon like frost turned to look at him after he turned into the house, and his face changed.

 Chapter 1031

    Nanguo, imperial palace


    "Brother Huang, LAN Feng has taken Qi Qi to Bai Zhen. Huang''s sister-in-law picked it up herself. It seems that she is almost in good health. In addition, the situation of Qi Qi is even worse than we expected. Therefore, Huang''s sister-in-law specially mentioned it, not to mention it to Qingzhu." Nan Shen presented the news to Yemo Chen and said, "now, can you rest assured, brother?"


    "Don''t worry? As long as Rushuang is not around me, I can''t rest assured. " Yemo Chen said: "however, Lanfeng has brought out Qiqi, which is also a happy thing. No matter what happened to Qiqi, at least she''s alive now. There''s nothing better than being alive in this world. "


    Nan Shen nodded: "brother Huang is right. It''s very rare that Qiqi can get back a life."


    "If LAN Feng comes back, don''t say that in front of him. No matter how depressed he may be." Night Mo Chen said: "I approved the way to solve the border war, has it worked?"


    "Brother Hui, I haven''t heard from you yet." Nan Shen answers truthfully.


    Night Mo Chen eyebrow twist: "have not received the news?"


    It is reasonable to say that if there is a positive response, there should be a response. But now there is no response. Is there really no response? Or was it deliberately destroyed?


    "No!" Nan Shen said: "I think it''s very strange. So I''ve sent someone to investigate it. I think we''ll have news in the next few days."


    "In that case, you should pay more attention. You should know that many things are not clear in a few words." Ye Mo Chen said: "once you have news, you must tell me earlier."


    "Yes." Nanshenying road.


    Finally, he thought of something and said, "brother, Nanxin has come to you?"


    "No! What''s the matter with her? " Night Mo Chen raises Mou to ask a way.


    Nanxin is his sister. She has a good temper and is very likable. However, he doesn''t have much contact with Nanxin, especially when there is something wrong, the girl''s first thought is not to find him.


    He has not seen Nanxin for a long time.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that some girls are pregnant." Nan Shen said with a smile, "brother, you should know what she''s thinking?"


    "Yao Bai?" Night Mo Chen thought about it, asked: "so long, she has not given up?"


    "Where is she so easy to die?" Nan Shen said: "since she met Yao Bai, she has made up her mind to marry Yao Bai. It has been several years, but her mind has not changed. I heard that Yaobai had come back, so she couldn''t sit still. Let me take her to see Yaobai. "


    "The situation is tense now. Naturally, I can''t really take her to Yaobai. Let alone I can''t go now. Even if I can, I won''t take her."


    "I don''t know if she was stimulated by me. She went out of the palace alone. I sent someone to bring her back. I was angry. I thought that she would come to you. I didn''t expect that she hadn''t come yet?"


    "She has her own opinions and ideas. She likes Yaobai, which I have known for a long time. If she is sincere and can persevere, and can move Yaobai, then it is not impossible for her to marry Yaobai." Night Mo Chen way: "this matter, still wait for her to open mouth to say again."


    "Good." Nan Shen nods, but he doesn''t stick to it any more. It''s also a matter of Nan Xin''s feelings. As a brother, he can give advice or suggestions, but he can''t control Nan Xin''s decision.


    Whether we want this happiness or not depends on Nanxin.


    State of Yao, Prince Yao''s mansion


    Yao Bai looked at Nanxin, who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and was shocked: "Why are you here? Alone? You are so brave. Do your father and brother know? "


    "I miss you!" Nanxin looked at Yaobai and said only a few words.


    Yao Bai wanted to say two more words, but after all, he didn''t say a word.


    "Yao Bai, do you miss me?" Nanxin blinked and looked at Yaobai expectantly.


    "No Yao Bai didn''t even hesitate to speak up.


    Smell speech, the South heart''s eyes immediately dim down, can''t say of disappointment, however, soon, she is a face firmly say: "you don''t think I also don''t matter, I think you."


    She said: "we have been separated for so long, and you don''t want me, which shows that I haven''t left enough deep impression in your heart. I will try my best in the coming days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to work hard. I have no intention of you Yao Bai raised his hand and stroked his forehead, but he said.


    If he can''t give Nanxin happiness, he really doesn''t intend to accept it.


    "No." "South heart way:" I come so far from mountains and rivers, you do not have a little moved


    "Moved, but it doesn''t mean love." Yao Bai said: "depending on your conditions, you can find a better one. Why waste your time on me?"


    "But none of them are you." South heart a face wronged: "why do you just don''t like me?""This kind of thing, emotion, can''t be forced." Yao Bai was helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t like me now. It doesn''t mean that you will never feel anything. I can wait until the day when you like me." Nanxin clenched his fist, with a firm face.


    Yao Bai was helpless: "Why are you so persistent?"


    "Because I fell in love with you from the first sight, and vowed to marry you only in this life." Nanxindao.


    Yaobai looked at Nanxin, but he didn''t say much after all.


    He asked people to prepare residence for Nanxin, and then shut himself up in the study to do his own things.


    Knowing that Yaobai had something to do, Nanxin didn''t bother him. Instead, she found Zhimo Zhiyan to write a letter to yemochen, and then went to the kitchen to prepare food.


    When she went back to the south, she couldn''t help much. In her spare time, she just stayed in the imperial dining room and asked the imperial chef to teach her how to cook all kinds of meals and cakes. Maybe she can''t compare her cooking skills with the imperial chef, but it''s good.


    The first thing she learned was what Yaobai liked to eat. Therefore, it was very handy. Her speed and technique were amazing to people who had been in the kitchen for many years.


    Nanxin didn''t cook too much at one time, just three dishes and one soup, two meat and two vegetables. It was very simple and ordinary. However, the smell of the food made her very confident.


    She happily carried the food to Yao Bai.


    Walking to the door, she politely raised her hand and knocked a few times: "Yao Bai, are you there?"


    No one answered, but when she heard the voice, she expected Yao Bai to be inside. So she just hesitated and pushed the door in.


    I''m afraid she would never dream of seeing Yao Bai standing in the room naked.

 Chapter 1032

    "Boom" sound, South heart feel his head instantly burst open, red face, for a moment actually forget how to react.


    When she really reacted, her face was even more red. She didn''t dare to see Yao Bai again and ran out.


    As for Yao Bai, he was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Nan Xin. He didn''t react to her until she ran out.


    Did Nanxin see his nakedness?


    This woman won''t take the opportunity to let him be responsible, will she?


    Think about it, Yao Bai thought that there was no such possibility.


    "Hoo..."


    Nanxin ran out for a long time at one breath and just stopped. At this time, she was so tired that she was almost out of breath.


    I''m so tired! How could Yao Bai be naked in the house in broad daylight? However, at a glance, she found that Yao Bai''s figure was really wonderful.


    Think about it, Nanxin can''t stop blushing and beating.


    Would he let her do it?


    If he really wants her to be responsible, she will be very happy, but I don''t know if he will.


    She sighed softly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she still believed that Yao Bai would not say that.


    "Alas The South heart lightly sighed a, temporarily also don''t know how to say.


    Yao Bai looks at Nanxin''s disappearing figure and squints his eyes slightly. Finally, as if nothing had happened, he puts on his clothes, turns to his study and begins to deal with matters concerning the country.


    He has a lot of things under his command now, and he doesn''t have much time to think about other things.


    "Queen, why hasn''t Qiqi woken up? Don''t you mean five hours of sleep? " I''ve been sleeping for a day and a night, and I haven''t woken up yet. If it wasn''t for Qiqi''s breathing, he would have thought that Qiqi had


    "What''s your hurry? Isn''t it good for her to sleep longer? You know, she hasn''t had a good rest since the accident. " Yueru Frost said: "the medicine I gave her is to force her to sleep. Conservative is to sleep for five hours. It''s good for her to sleep longer."


    "Really good?" "Are you sure she''s ok?" Lan Feng asked


    "What? Are you questioning my ability now? " The moon is like frost, calm face, way: "how do I feel you to my opinion is more and more big?"


    "How?" Blue air duct.


    Although he said that, his expression was like that.


    If the moon is like frost, she can see clearly. She is not a fool, can''t she see it?


    "Lan Feng, although I know you are worried about Qiqi, please pay attention to your attitude towards my mother. Anyway, she is the queen of the south." On the catalpa Chen in the end is not going to see, took the initiative to open the mouth.


    "His Royal Highness does not need to remind him of this. LAN Feng dare not forget it." Blue air duct.


    In fact, he also knew that the July 7th incident could not be blamed for the frost, but he could not control himself.


    "Well, Zichen, go out and see how the medicine is." The moon is like frost, some say helplessly.


    For the maintenance of Zichen, she is very happy, but she thinks that Zichen doesn''t need to worry with Lanfeng at this time.


    Only her words, catalpa Chen also see the meaning of the moon like frost, although some are not happy, but, still did not violate the meaning of the moon like frost, turned away.


    After yuezichen left, yuerushuang approached Lanfeng, and her face suddenly sank. When she left, there was no temperature. She said, "Lanfeng, do you know why the evil doctor has been tolerating you? Do you know why the evil doctor tolerates you again and again? "


    Blue wind obviously a Leng, obviously did not expect the moon such as frost will have such a change, clearly just now she is very easy to speak, she is very gentle.


    Without waiting for LAN Feng to speak, Yue Rushuang continued: "because you helped me when I was trapped in a secret room with ah Chen, and because you were sincere to Qi Qi, I have more patience with you. However, you should take this patience for granted, and then disrespect me again and again without any scruples."


    LAN Feng was surprised, and the moon continued: "if there is another time, don''t blame the evil doctor for being rude to you."


    With that, the moon, like frost, crossed the blue wind and went to the house of 77.


    Until her figure disappeared in front of her eyes, blue wind suddenly reacted. Seeing such a scene, her eyes sank, but she didn''t react for a long time.


    Entering the room, the moon looked at the seven seven seven on the bed like frost and said, "it''s me. Wake up."


    Her voice fell, seven seven seven opened his eyes and sat up: "how does the evil doctor know I''m awake?"


    "Blue wind is concerned about chaos, but my own medicine has a lot of time, I still know very well, you have been sleeping long enough, although before a long time did not have a good rest, but this does not mean that you can always sleep." Said, yuerushuang looked back at Qiqi and asked, "do you still don''t know how to face the blue wind?""I really don''t know how to face him." Seven seven: "evil doctor, can you do me a favor and transfer the south wind?"


    "If you are sure to do so, it''s not impossible. I will send a message to ah Chen that there are constant frictions on the border between Uzbekistan and the south. It''s just that people need to fight." The moon, like frost, said and asked again, "have you thought about it?"


    Qiqi bit, said: "think well, transfer him away."


    "Good." The moon, like frost, answered without hesitation.


    Finally, she asked, "how are you feeling now? Is it any better? "


    "It''s much better with the evil doctor." Seven seven nods, way: "want to come, again how long, can completely good."


    "When you''re ready, we''ll leave for the south. It is said that because you and LAN Feng are making trouble in Ukraine, the country is not peaceful now. Besides, the situation of nangongyan is not getting worse, it is getting better and better, and there are signs of awakening. " The moon is like frost.


    "To wake up? How could it be? " Qiqi just felt incredible.


    Moon like frost shakes her head gently: "why not? You may not know that nangongyan''s constitution is very special. LAN Feng wants to take nangongyan''s life, but inadvertently promotes nangongyan''s body to blend with Xiaoqi''s poison. As long as he melts Xiaoqi''s poison into his body, then there will be no poison that can hurt him in the world. "


    "So powerful?" Seven seven surprised, the next moment, her eyes will shoot a murderous gas.


    How can nangongyan be so lucky when she is injured like this?


    Yueru Frost said helplessly: "it''s so fierce. Ah Chen has already taken action, but I don''t know if he can succeed in the end. If he wins, we will have one less strong enemy. If not..."

 Chapter 1033

    "Has something been done?" Seven seven frown, obviously some don''t understand of appearance.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I''ve heard a Chen mention it before. I think I''ll know the result in these days."


    We can also see whether the man that ah Chen sent out to take action is really capable or not.


    "You don''t have to think about that. Your task is to take care of your body." The moon is like frost, comforting 77, and the way is: "you can rest assured that if you step on the other side, you will want to give A Chen, and you will has the final say.


    "Yes."


    Seven seven began to ice that particularly bad memories, no longer mentioned, such as frost also very wisely did not mention.


    For seven days in a row, Qiqi was very compatible with the moon like frost. As long as it was said by the moon like frost, she would not refuse. In this way, Qiqi''s body recovered very well.


    At the request of July 7, yuerushun asked yemochen to transfer the blue wind. Yemochen also took the shortest time to transfer the blue wind. Moreover, the reason is that he could not refuse it.


    After LAN Feng left, Qi Qi was obviously relieved. However, people with bright eyes could see that she was obviously lost.


    After being used to seeing human feelings and seeing all kinds of people''s hearts, yuerushun has unique ability in seeing people. She can see that there is blue wind in Qiqi''s heart. However, after that, she should be afraid of seeing blue wind again, or not knowing how to face each other, so she chooses to escape.


    Seeing July 7, I am often in a daze. The moon is like frost, and I can''t help reminding: "July 7, when something happens, it happens. There will be no room for maneuver. If some people miss it, there will be no more. If you like blue wind, try to put down the inferiority complex in your heart, accept it, give yourself and give him an opportunity. "


    Qiqi shook his head: "evil doctor, I can keep things in my heart and never touch them again. But how can I influence Lanfeng? I''m an impure woman. He''s so good and worth better. "


    "Don''t you know that in the emotional world, there is not so much stress, only suitable or not?" Moon like frost sighed and said, "it''s not urgent now. You can observe it first. If LAN Feng has no one but you, you can think about it."


    "Say it again." Seven seven.


    From her eyebrows and eyes, the moon is like frost, we can see the loss. Her heart is tight, and she can''t stop adding another sentence. She said: "seven seven, in this world, men can be half hearted and have more than one woman. Why can''t we women? If you care too much, you are just adding trouble to yourself. "


    Ask yourself, if she was also forcibly occupied, and then go to face the night Mo Chen, will also have a knot? However, she believes that with the passage of time, she can also put down the past and start over.


    In fact, sometimes, she found that Qiqi had something in common with her. It was because of this that she gave Qiqi such advice. If other people were changed, they might be dead.


    However, she did not answer again. She only hung her head and did not know what she was thinking.


    In this regard, yuerushuang did not say more. After all, she also needed time to digest.


    She had another physical examination for her. She was nervous. She wanted to ask about the situation, but she was afraid to ask. After all, she was so hurt.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve dealt with your body. Even if you have a relationship with someone, you won''t get pregnant." The moon is like frost, almost at a glance to see through the seven seven concerns and concerns, immediately said.


    "Thank you Qiqi was obviously relieved.


    Seeing this, the moon was like frost, and I didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t tell Qiqi that she was not pregnant because she was too badly hurt. When she was cleaning her palace, she scraped all the dirt, including the things that might form babies.


    "You''re welcome. Do we need to be so polite?" Yuerushuang shook her head helplessly and said, "your body is recovering very well now. In two days, if you don''t feel sick, we will leave here and go back to the south."


    "Good."


    Two days passed quickly. The injury of Qiqi had almost recovered, and her walking became normal. She could not see that she had suffered so serious injury.


    Early in the morning, yuezichen takes Baizhen and waits. Seeing yuerushuang and Qiqi go out, yuezichen immediately gets excited. Yuezichen rushes forward and says, "mother, Qiqi, I''m ready for everything. Now, I can start."


    "Yes."


    A group of four, once again set foot on the road back to the south.


    Before departure, on catalpa Chen can''t wait to give night Mo Chen to the news.


    When Mo Chen receives the news that night, Yue Zichen and others are already on their way.


    At this moment, yemochen was discussing with the Minister of the central court about how to solve the problem that the water quality at the border was seriously polluted and inedible.


    This is in the angry night Mo Chen, a look at the contents of the letter, the corners of his lips showed a smile.This made the ministers on the scene look at each other. In this world, who can control their emperor''s mood?


    There is no doubt that the moon is like frost.


    So this letter was sent by the moon like frost?


    "Go back and have a good life, and think about what you should do. When tomorrow morning comes, tell me. I hope you can come up with a solution to the problem, instead of just talking about the water." Night Mo Chen will letter a receive, way.


    He obviously meant to drive people away, and the ministers present were all human spirits, which naturally came out at once.


    They looked at Yemo Chen, and they didn''t know what to say about his performance.


    "Yes." No matter how many doubts they have in mind, they can only answer them.


    "All right, back off." Night Mo Chen waved his hand and said.


    "I''ll leave."


    When the ministers retired, Yemo Chen took out the letter and looked at it again.


    Is his frost finally coming back?


    After so long, I''m finally coming back.


    He estimated the time and thought that there was a great chance that he would arrive tomorrow. Therefore, he spent the whole night reading memorials and handling state affairs, waiting to meet people tomorrow.


    On the way, after sitting in a carriage for several days, Qi Qi''s face became extremely ugly. People have to worry: "Qiqi, how are you? Is it really OK? "


    "It''s OK. The evil doctor doesn''t have to worry about it. Depending on the situation, we''re going to reach the imperial city of the southern kingdom, right?" Seven seven lifted the curtain to look out one eye, guess a way.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "if there is no accident, we can get to the imperial city before dark tomorrow afternoon."

 Chapter 1034

    It''s a good estimate. Yuerusheng and her party arrived at the imperial city before dark the next day. She wanted to enter the palace to surprise yemochen. However, as soon as she arrived at the gate, she saw yemochen waiting at the gate.


    He was dressed in dark clothes, very low-key, but it is not difficult to distinguish from his temperament. He is very human.


    The month Zi Chen blew a whistle directly: "father Huang really is calculate accurate time to meet us."


    "Do you know your father will come?" The moon is like frost picking eyebrows, she seems to have missed something.


    "Before we set out, I wrote a letter to my father. I just guessed that he would pick us up after seeing the letter. I didn''t expect that he really came." Yue Zi Chen said with a smile: "father, with your point, I will give you 20 points."


    "Well, thank you very much!" The night Mo Chen smiles and looks at the moon like frost, but his words are to the moon Zi Chen.


    When yuezichen heard his father''s words, he was very happy. He leaned close to yuerushun''s ear and whispered, "mother, look, father misses you very much."


    "I''m not the only one he thinks about." Moon such as frost tapped the head of a month catalpa Chen, way: "still don''t give way?"


    "Yes." Yuezichen kneaded his head and said, "father, mother said she missed you so much that she asked you to come up immediately."


    Night ink Chen looked at the frost on the line of sight and a bit more profound, straight to see the frost on the face red.


    She seems to see desire in his eyes. It''s really I''m so ashamed.


    Moon such as frost gently shook his head, for a moment actually do not know what to say.


    Yemochen gets on the carriage, and the carriage goes into the city in an orderly way. In the carriage, Bai Zhen and Qiqi greet yemochen one after another.


    The night Mo Chen waved a hand, way: "now outside, you also don''t want so much courtesy."


    At last, he looked at Qiqi and asked, "Qiqi, are you well? How are you feeling now? After you go back, you will have a good rest and don''t have to worry about anything. In addition, I have sent LAN Feng to Lincheng to do business. Although there are some problems there, his safety is guaranteed. You don''t have to worry about his safety. "


    "Thank you, Emperor." Qiqi said gratefully.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "you''re welcome. It''s because I''m not considerate. I''m sorry. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "The emperor is serious. Qiqi has never blamed the emperor and the evil doctor, not to mention that the evil doctor has saved Qiqi''s life. Qiqi''s life has long been the evil doctor''s. It''s Qiqi''s honor to help the evil doctor. It''s Qiqi''s responsibility to be caught, and then to the misfortune behind. It has nothing to do with the emperor and the evil doctor." Qiqi said quickly.


    "77, I''m glad you think so." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Originally, seven seven seven inherited the love of the moon as frost, she should return the kindness, but the moon as frost has always been seven seven as a friend, never care about these just.


    The party soon arrived at the palace. Yemochen asked them to prepare a residence for Qiqi. Yuezichen and Baizhen were also driven to the East Palace by yemochen after several people had discussed the state affairs.


    In the imperial study, only Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were left.


    They stare at each other and see the tenderness and attachment in each other''s eyes.


    Long time no see, meet again, there must be a kind of excitement in each other''s hearts.


    Night Mo Chen step by step toward the moon like frost, the moon like frost stood in place to watch him step by step, the corners of their eyes are full of laughter.


    "Rushuang, you are back to me again." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes! I''ve been walking around for so long, but I''ve come back. " The moon is like frost.


    Yemo Chen opens his arms, and the moon is like frost. They embrace each other tightly, absorbing the breath of each other for a long time.


    They hugged each other for a long time, so long that they almost forgot the time.


    If it was not for the frost, they would be able to hold each other longer.


    Reluctantly released the moon like frost, helped it to the Dragon chair, sat down, and asked with concern, "how''s it going? Tired? Would you like to have a rest first? "


    Rest, of course, is very necessary, such as frost looked at the night ink Chen, his eyes black circles are very obvious, a look is very tired.


    A touch of heartache jumped up, she asked: "how long have you not closed your eyes?"


    "It''s been a long time." Ye Mo Chen said: "how can you sleep well when you are not around?"


    He will worry about her and deal with state affairs. He is busy all day. Where can he have so much time to rest? Even if he has time, he is not willing to rest. He is also afraid of waking up and receiving any bad news.


    "Now, I''m by your side. You can have a good sleep." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "well said."


    He reached out to her and said, "let''s go together."


    Yueru frost did not refuse. She naturally handed her hand to Yemo Chen. Then she let her go out of the imperial study and went back to Longyin hall together.Longyin hall is the bedroom of yemochen, and the moon is like frost.


    People in the palace are familiar with Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang, and they meet many people along the way. The slaves saluted them very respectfully.


    When we got back to Longyin hall, Yue Rusheng said, "let''s prepare some hot water first, take a bath, relax our nerves and then go to sleep."


    "All right, listen to you." Should be a sound, night Mo Chen turned to go out of the door, soon, he came back.


    It''s a short film again, and the maidservant comes in with water.


    Each palace maid didn''t carry much water, but the sum of more than a dozen palace maids just filled the bathtub.


    When the palace maidservant sprinkled the petals, the moon was like frost, and then he sent away.


    "You all go out to wait. We don''t need people to wait on you. If we need anything, we will call you."


    "Yes..." The palace maidservants answered and went out.


    When she went out, yuerusheng began to take off her clothes. As soon as she untied her belt, yemochen took the initiative to hold her hand and said affectionately, "Rusheng, would you like me to help you undress?"


    "I don''t think so." Moon frost pick eyebrows, ask, eyes obviously have a trace of banter.


    The night Mo Chen way: "late."


    With the voice down, night Mo Chen without hesitation will be like frost clothes to tear open, and in her reaction before, holding her, flying into the bathtub.


    The bathtub is big enough to hold two people, but it''s hard to avoid skin contact.

 Chapter 1035

    The moon is like frost, and her face suddenly turns red. For a moment, she is at a loss.


    She secretly annoys herself. Isn''t she in close contact with yemochen again? It''s a shame to be so helpless.


    "Rushuang, are you sorry? You look so red? Did you think of something? " Night Mo Chen close to the moon such as frost ear, in her ear gently blow a mouthful of heat, asked.


    Moon like frost pushes away night Mo Chen, does not admit a way: "you think too much, how can?"


    "Really? What are you running for? " The night Mo Chen suddenly fished out the moon like frost.


    "It''s too hot to lean together." The moon, like frost, said awkwardly.


    "Is it?" Night ink Chen eyebrow light pick, eyes have a smile, of course, more or spoil.


    He is as lovely as frost.


    "Of course." The moon is like frost to say affirmatively again.


    "Ha ha..." Night Mo Chen chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" she said


    "Nothing. I just think my family is more and more lovely." Night Mo Chen says with a smile.


    "More lovely? Is there no one to love? " The moon is like frost and asks without good spirit.


    Night Mo Chen quickly flattered: "nature is not."


    "Not the best." The moon is as proud as frost.


    Has been looking at her night, Mo Chen is naturally by her, in the eyes, what she does is right.


    "Like frost..." A moment later, he whispered again.


    "What for?" The moon, like frost, asks instinctively.


    As soon as I lift my eyes, I bump into the lustful eyes of Yemo Chen again. The moon is like frost. Yemo Chen''s eyes are too complicated. However, she can tell clearly that he wants to swallow her.


    Is it too long? The moon is like frost, can''t help thinking, as if, in fact, it didn''t last long? They used to be together when they were in Uzbekistan, and it''s only two months since then.


    It''s really fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s more than two months.


    The moon is like frost. There is a feeling that time is too fast to catch up with.


    It was when she was absorbed in the thought that her lips suddenly cooled, and she suddenly regained consciousness. Yemochen''s beautiful face was close at hand, and his lips had left her. She could clearly see the desire in his eyes, the smile in his lips, and the desire conveyed by his body.


    "Rushuang, I miss you very much. I don''t know if I can..." He didn''t say the following words again, but he believed that with his frost like mind and sensitivity, he was naturally clear.


    Sure enough, his voice fell, and his face turned red quickly.


    She was born very beautiful. Now she''s in the water, and there''s water vapor around her. In addition, I don''t know whether she''s ashamed or steamed by water vapor, which makes her face look pink and tender, white and red, adding a bit of charm to her.


    Night Mo Chen heart next move, straight feel that if this time he can still hold, then, he will doubt whether he is not lift.


    Of course, in the face of the frost, he would never have such a problem, but he still likes to see her shy appearance, as if there is a magic emanating from her, which can''t be ignored.


    "After so long, don''t you miss me?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    The moon is like frost, and I don''t know how to answer Yemo Chen.


    The night Mo Chen naturally also won''t so wait, but stretch out a hand to hook up the chin of the moon like frost, take a panoramic view of her moving side.


    "Rushuang, I really miss you. It misses you too." Night ink Chen close to the moon, such as frost, meaning.


    The moon is like frost


    Grinding teeth, such as frost, ferociously asked: "do you dare not to be more serious?"


    "If Rushuang has such a need, then naturally, I am very willing to help." Yemo Chen said, "you know, I always listen to you the most."


    Do you always listen to her best? Seems to be more obedient, right?


    Yuerushuang sighs helplessly, but yemochen hears the deep meaning from the sigh. Then, he drops his head and kisses her without hesitation.


    The moon is like frost


    At the beginning, yuerushuang would give him a symbolic push, but soon, under the strong attack of yemochen, she had no resistance, and the whole person was soft. She could only rely on yemochen''s support to avoid sliding into the bath bucket.


    Long time no personnel of two people, destined to have a thrilling movement.


    Yemo Chen is very domineering, but she is also gentle. Even after a day and a night of fierce fighting, Yueru frost doesn''t feel too much discomfort. However, when she wakes up again, she sees Yemo Chen around her and remembers everything between C people. She is immediately ashamed and angry.


    She took a bite on Yemo Chen''s shoulder like venting her anger. As soon as she retreated, Yemo Chen pressed her under her body and sprayed her hot breath on her face, which made her feel more ashamed.He said: "Ru Shuang, you can still have the strength to tease me. It seems that I didn''t work hard enough before and haven''t satisfied you."


    How does this get together? It''s a mystery.


    "Rushuang, you can rest assured that your husband''s health is very good. Speaking of it, I still have something to say. If you really feel unsatisfied, then I can satisfy you well for my husband." Night Mo Chen says with a smile.


    "You think too much." The moon is like frost.


    "Is it?" Yemo Chen said: "in that case, you are very satisfied?"


    Hesitated for a while, the moon like frost just said: "also like that, careless."


    "Just so?" The night Mo Chen''s pupil Mou slightly shrinks, then way: "look, really is not too satisfied."


    Seems to sigh for a while, night ink Chen hold to let the moon such as frost satisfied state, once again the moon such as frost to possession.


    The moon is as silent as frost. However, there are some small cheers in her heart. She will never admit that she also likes to be like Yemo Chen.


    Until the moon like frost tired to sleep in the past again, night Mo Chen finally let her go after venting.


    He raised his hand and gently smoothed her hair, and gently described her eyebrows, eyes, mouth, nose, and the whole face. Then, he gave her a kiss on the forehead and held her to sleep.


    When they woke up again, it was already another bite.


    Because of their long separation and reunion, everyone knew what they were doing, so they had to wait outside the door when something happened.


    When ye Mo Chen opened the door, he was really surprised.

 Chapter 1036

    "What are you doing here?" Night Mo Chen frowns at a group of people standing outside the door and asks.


    "Emperor, there''s an accident near the city. LAN Feng is seriously injured and his life is on the line." Someone took the lead and explained.


    "What do you mean?" At night, Mo Chen''s voice rose abruptly. However, as he spoke, he suddenly realized something and immediately suppressed his voice: "how can something happen? Isn''t that the safest place? "


    "Brother Huang, Lincheng was originally a very safe place, but Wuyang sent an expert to go there and hurt LAN Feng seriously." Nan Shen said: "when we receive the news and send someone to go, we can only save LAN Feng in time."


    "Have you caught anyone?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Nan Shen shook his head: "no, the people who come to attack LAN Feng are very good at Kung Fu. Besides, their witchcraft is very powerful. LAN Feng will be hurt so badly. One is that his kung fu is not good, and the most important reason is that he won the other''s cup."


    "What about people?" Night Mo Chen asked: "how much did he hurt?"


    "There''s only one breath left." Nan Shen said truthfully: "people have already brought them back. All the doctors in Tai hospital have gone to see them. Even the prince''s Highness has gone to see them. However, no one can save LAN Feng. Therefore, my younger brother boldly came to wait for him."


    "If it''s true as you said, it''s not your brother and I that you''re here, but your wife and sister-in-law." Night Mo Chen has no good spirit.


    "The emperor is wise." Nan Shen said, "my brother is really here to wait for the emperor''s sister-in-law, but these adults are here to wait for the emperor''s brother. It''s said that not only Lincheng, but several cities at the border have found something strange."


    "Oh?" Night Mo Chen eyebrows light pick, and then look at other people: "in the end is what kind of strange? Come together. "


    As the voice fell, he realized where he was now and said, "you all follow me to the imperial study."


    "Brother Huang, before that, can you go to call sister Huang first? You know, LAN Feng''s condition is very bad. Although my younger brother doesn''t want to disturb Huang Sao''s rest, I''m afraid that if it''s too late, LAN Feng will die. "


    If LAN Feng is dead, then, 77 will be hit hard, right? Say, will send blue wind to Lincheng, is also because of the request of seven seven seven, so seven seven will certainly rise a trace of guilt, right?


    It is estimated that there should be more than one trace of guilt. If Qiqi takes all the things to his own head, it will be a big trouble.


    "You go to the imperial study and wait, Nanshen. You wait here."


    "Yes."


    With that, yemochen turned and entered the room, while the other adults turned and left.


    In the room, the moon was still sleeping like frost. Yesterday was sweet. Mo Chen didn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen her sleep so well. He was completely relaxed. To be honest, he didn''t want to wake her up at all.


    However, it is a special situation now. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only go forward to wake up the moon like frost.


    "Frost, up." His voice is very gentle, it is estimated that it is too gentle, such as frost is no response.


    "Rushuang, are you awake? Get up. " The night Mo Chen calls a way again.


    This time, he came up to her ear.


    The hot and humid breath sprayed on her neck. The moon was like frost. She only felt itchy. She waved her hand and said lazily, "don''t make a noise. Let me sleep a little longer."


    She now looks like a coquettish little lazy cat, let alone cute.


    Such as frost, he is reluctant to disturb, reluctant to call people up.


    However, think of blue wind, no longer willing, or willing.


    "Rushuang, get up soon. Something''s wrong."


    "Lan Feng is seriously injured and dying. The doctors are at a loss. Even our son Zi Chen can''t help it. If you don''t go and have a look, Qi Qi will die alone."


    "What?"


    It is estimated that the last words stimulate the moon like frost, she suddenly sat up: "what did you just say?"


    "Are you finally willing to wake up?" Night Mo Chen some helpless ground asks a way.


    "You just said that Lan Feng was seriously injured?" The moon, like frost, was in full spirit, he asked.


    Yemo Chen nodded: "yes, he was seriously injured, and he had only one last breath left. It is said that he was not only injured, but also hit the cup. Even Xiaolv, the cup king, had no way."


    "So serious? What are you waiting for? Go and have a look. " The moon, like frost, sprang up from the bed and said.


    Night Mo Chen is very conscious of the clothes such as frost handed her.


    The moon is like frost. She puts on her clothes in three or five seconds. She pulls the door open and goes out.


    Outside the door, Nan Shen, who had been waiting, immediately saluted respectfully as soon as he saw the moon coming out like frost: "sister Huang, you have finally come out."


    Do not know why, such as frost in the eyes of South Shen saw a touch of ambiguity, so, she is more embarrassed.


    She coughed softly and said, "doesn''t it mean that Lan Feng is seriously injured? Take me there quickly. ""Yes, sister Huang, please follow me." Nan Shen took the lead in leading the way.


    The moon, like frost, keeps up without hesitation. At this time, no one cares about the little things, and no one wants to think more.


    The two rush to the prince''s east palace. LAN Feng lives in a private garden in the East Palace, which is surrounded by Taiyi. The innermost one is yuezichen.


    At a glance, I scanned everyone''s look again. It can be seen that everyone''s look is not particularly good, or even very poor.


    After seeing the appearance of the moon like frost, all of them had hope in their eyes, and they had a tacit understanding to get out of the way and welcome them in.


    "I''ll see the empress and the third prince."


    "Well, you''ll be free of all the empty rites. You must know about LAN Feng here. Come one by one and tell us about him." That is to say, the moon has passed like frost.


    "Yes." When they answered, they opened their mouths one by one and told the story to yuerushuang.


    "Master LAN''s internal organs have been severely damaged, the most serious one is his heart. In his heart, there is a cup worm, which is a kind of cup worm that specially eats human heart. His Highness has tried it, and can''t take it out."


    "Have you taken any medicine?" The moon, like frost, looks at yuezichen and asks.


    The medicine here is a kind of medicine specially aimed at the insect. As long as it is the insect, it will almost be affected.


    Yue Zi Chen said: "mother, have used, son minister let small green also tried, but, there is no way."


    "So, the cup in LAN Feng''s body can''t be swallowed by Xiao LV?" Moon like frost, slightly squinting eyes, ask.


    And almost after her voice fell, she suddenly found something, and a light appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 1037

    "What did the mother find out?" The moon catalpa Chen instantly understood the moon like frost mood.


    Nodded, the moon such as frost way: "really have eyebrows."


    His words shocked everyone present.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t have more time to pay attention to these things. She just frowns and says, "Lan Feng''s Kung Fu is not bad. The person who hurt him must be an expert. Moreover, this expert will be absorbed in painting."


    "Do you know why blue wind is so hurt?"


    All shook their heads.


    "You don''t know and there''s nothing," said Yueru frost. "Now, my palace tells you, you all listen carefully."


    All of a sudden, they were all listening.


    At this scene, yuerusheng expresses her satisfaction. Her hands are constantly groping for Lanfeng, especially in front of her chest. If they don''t know that she has a good relationship with yemochen, they all have to doubt whether she is interested in Lanfeng and takes advantage of it.


    Are you taking advantage of Lanfeng? Nature is impossible.


    The moon like frost has judged some things through such a few seemingly simple and disorderly methods.


    She said: "there are two cracked ribs on LAN Feng''s body, one of them is broken, and the broken one has been inserted into his lung. However, it''s not very deep. As long as we think of some ways, we can still save him. Needless to say, he has a lot of blood on his body, which can be seen. Now, what I want to say is that the insect is in his liver, eating With his liver, it''s just that he hasn''t eaten to the fatal place, but with a little more time, it''s almost done. "


    "Then, is he hopeless?" Month catalpa Chen takes the lead to open a mouth, asked the doubts of all people present.


    Yueru frost shook his head: "this is not necessarily, although his body is a cup insect, and broken ribs, but also not to the end."


    "Well, I don''t know how to get the insect out of his body? And his broken ribs. What should we do? " Some people are very puzzled, such a situation, in addition to a dead end, he really can not think of anything else.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at the man who opened his mouth, and then said, "in fact, this method is simple, simple, complex, and complex. In the meantime, you have to be a doctor."


    "If the queen has any orders, I will do my best." A group of doctors said one after another.


    They think highly of themselves all the time. They think that their skills are very good and their medical skills are very powerful. However, after seeing the strength shown by yuerushun and yuezichen, they suddenly feel ashamed. What''s more, they feel that they have learned all the medical knowledge in the past.


    Yuerushuang asked people to get four treasures of the study. First, they wrote out a pile of medicines and some necessary things, and then distributed them to the imperial doctors on the scene, saying: "you imperial doctors, you may have a prescription or something to prepare. Our palace needs you to find all the medicines in your prescriptions at all costs. Remember, speed up."


    "Yes." None of the doctors complained. They all know that yuerushuang''s medical skills are very good. If they do their best for yuerushuang this time, even if they get a chance to watch, they will benefit a lot.


    Of course, there are still two people who didn''t get something. They didn''t show anxiety, but patiently waited for the moon like frost to give them a task. They believed that the reason why they didn''t get something was not that moon like frost didn''t believe them, but that they wanted to give them a more difficult task.


    Yueru frost looked at the two people''s expression, it is really very satisfied, she said: "in a moment, our palace will give LAN Feng an operation, cut his abdomen to deal with internal injuries, connect his broken bones, deal with his injured viscera, what you have to do is to help our palace deliver things, our palace will tell you what you need to do."


    "Yes, I''m at the Queen''s command." The two doctors were very straightforward and didn''t mean to resist at all.


    Joking, although some of them don''t know the way to save people, but they can see that this time, the moon will bring them a great shock.


    So, why don''t they listen? You know, there are not many opportunities to work with evil doctors.


    "Very good." Once again, yuerushuang was satisfied with their friendship.


    After that, she looked at yuezichen and solemnly said, "Zichen, your medical skills are good, so my mother hopes you can be an assistant for a while. On the other hand, you can learn."


    "Yes." On catalpa Chen is very clever should way.


    After the order, yuerusheng began to prepare other things. She wanted a lot of things, but only some common things were needed to be prepared by the doctors, and the real precious things were in her hands.


    After playing tricks, yuerushuang took a prescription to Nanshen and said, "third prince, you are allowed to do this. Maybe you are overqualified, but only you can do it."


    "This is..." Nan Shen looks at the things on his hand that the moon is like frost. He is surprised. If he is not wrong, are these the herbs that Zhong Chong likes?Originally, as the king of the southern kingdom, he didn''t know much about the insects, and he didn''t know much about them. However, he was able to recognize what he was given by Zichen.


    He remembers that yuezichen used these medicines. After catching them back, yuezichen cooked them in a big pot. At first, he didn''t understand what yuezichen was doing, but he soon understood that yuezichen cooked them in a big pot. The effect is It''s a cup driving.


    However, this prescription seems to be more advanced than that used by yuezichen.


    Yueru Frost said: "these are the things that the insects like, but the things in Lanfeng''s body are not the same. So, I added some things. Your task is to prepare all these medicines, and then take a big pot to boil them outside. I''ll write all about the boiling method and the amount of water. You can do it as you see."


    "Good." Nan Shen also didn''t refuse, said a, then turned and left.


    He can probably guess that yuerushuang is afraid of accidents, and it''s not safe to leave it to other people to cook. After all, this pot of soup is probably about whether the insects in Lanfeng''s body can come out.


    It has to be said that Nan Shen is smart, and the moon is like frost, which really means that.


    Before long, the doctors came back one after another. Yuerushuang looked at a lot of materials and began to build a temporary platform and operating room.

 Chapter 1038

    The speed of the moon like frost is extremely fast, as if it had done such things countless times.


    In fact, she did a lot of work, but she used to be outside, unless it was necessary and the other party could afford the price she asked.


    In general, she likes to save people in Tianxiang building. You know, Tianxiang building is always complete, and the operating room is ready for her operation.


    Seeing her quickly arrange those disorderly things, one can imagine the mood of everyone.


    However, they also have full trust in yuerushun. Yuerushun does it there, and other people watch it. Until she finishes the arrangement, someone asks cautiously, "queen, is this the so-called operating table?"


    It looks like a bed, but it doesn''t look like a bed.


    "That''s right. It''s the operating table. I added some medicine in it to eliminate the poison. In this way, it''s safer than the original bed." The moon is like frost.


    "I see." All at once.


    After setting the bed, yuerushuang raised her eyes and said, "go and move Lanfeng here. Be careful. Don''t hurt him twice, and don''t wake up the insect in his body."


    "Yes." As a result, the doctors on the scene, you look at me, I look at you, and finally decided to let two people who know how to do it.


    Yuerushuang took a look at it. Those people were really careful. In this way, she was relieved.


    After that, yuerushuang looked at yuezichen and said, "are you ready to go out and have a look? You help him cook the medicine together, and then, come in, we''re about to start


    "Good." Yue Zichen went out obediently.


    It was at this time that Qiqi rushed in. Her face was very bad. When she saw the blue wind lying on the bed, her face was even more ugly. The pale face made the moon like frost, and she could not help wondering whether Qiqi would faint at the next moment.


    "Evil doctor, LAN Feng Will you die? " Seven seven some trembles ground to ask the moon like frost.


    "Can''t you believe me?" said the moon


    "As for the skills of evil doctors, Qiqi is naturally trustworthy. However, Qiqi still can''t stop worrying. It''s said that the group of doctors have nothing to do." Qiqi bit her lips, and her eyes were full of tears. However, she tried her best not to cry.


    "Don''t worry. If I am here, I will surely give you a lively blue wind." The moon is like frost and promises to Qiqi.


    Finally, he said, "your body has not fully recovered. You''d better go back and have a good rest. When I stabilize LAN Feng''s condition, I''ll let you know. At that time, it''s not too late for you to come back to see him."


    "Can I stay?" Looking at the moon like frost expectantly, 771 asked.


    "I''d like to tell you that I can, but I can''t," she said


    Qi Qi Yi''s face was lost, and the moon continued: "it''s not a joke. I''ve just done disinfection in this room, including the Taiyi who stay here. Every one of them will be disinfected, and it''s useful for them to stay. I know that you feel uncomfortable, so you must want to stay and watch LAN Feng get out of danger, but I can''t promise if you stay Down, it''s very likely that I can''t stand it. If you have any reaction, it may affect me to save people. "


    "I will keep quiet." Seven seven teeth, road.


    The moon is still shaking its head like frost: "no way."


    Qiqi also wanted to say something and wanted to stay. However, looking at the frosty eyes, she also knew that there was no room for maneuver. After all, she could only let go if she didn''t want to.


    "Seven seven, blue wind will be some disaster, not blame you, I believe if blue wind is sober, also won''t blame you, and, since I promised to return you a lively blue wind, will not break my promise, I will give it back to you, you don''t have too much pressure, go back to sleep, don''t think about anything, when you wake up, blue wind will live." Yuerushuang admonishes Qiqi. She knows Qiqi too well. LAN Feng is seriously injured this time, and she is bound to have a heart demon.


    She can only persuade people, but whether people will listen or not is beyond her control, and she can''t say anything more.


    "Miss Qiqi, you can rest assured that the queen is an evil doctor. Her medical skills are the best in the world. It has long been rumored that as long as people have a breath, the evil doctor will be able to save them. This is by no means groundless. You should give more trust to the evil doctor." See seven seven haven''t left of meaning, too doctors can''t help, one by one persuade way.


    "That''s right, Miss 77. You have known the queen for many years. You should know her skills."


    "At this time, you don''t know how to cure, and you can''t help if you stay here. We can guarantee that we will try our best to save Lord LAN."


    "Yes, we might be distracted if you''re here."


    "Yes, you''d better go back and wait for the news."


    A group of people, you a word, I a word, no doubt, all are comfort seven seven, let her rest assured, ask her to go back to wait for news.


    Originally wanted to stay in the seven seven seven, see this scene, where can be thick skinned to ask to stay, moreover, she is also afraid that she really stay, will bring influence to the moon such as frost, let her influence save blue wind, it is not worth the loss.Therefore, after weighing it over and over again, Qiqi saluted the people present and said, "in this way, Qiqi will leave first, and Lanfeng will give it to you. Thank you very much."


    Send away seven seven, month catalpa Chen also came in, that the medicine outside has been burned, such as frost began to disinfect, take out the scalpel, began to move.


    She stood in front of the operating table, raised her eyes and swept around, and said: "you will have a good look later. In medicine, it''s not the same thing. It''s not that if people''s internal organs are damaged, there is no chance at all."


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.


    "Zichen, have you found your heart?" Moon such as frost side Mou looking at own son, ask a way.


    This heart is her front row comes out, handed over to a very calm adult, but, that person has not returned up to now.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "not yet, but after receiving the news, the adult has found a suitable one and is on the way back."


    "So, then, let''s get ready." After the laparotomy, she still has a lot of things to do, at least two or three hours to do, such a long time, also enough for that person to come back.


    Before she started, yuerushun checked the situation again. She didn''t start until it was confirmed that it was feasible.


    She always knew how to handle it, and this time, naturally, it would be no exception.


    She goes down with a knife and glides down her abdomen, but the blood on LAN Feng''s body doesn''t shed much.

 Chapter 1039

    "Queen, Lord LAN, this is too much blood loss, resulting in not much blood now?" A doctor asked in surprise.


    He remembered that if he was stabbed in the abdomen, it would be bloody. However, LAN Feng had a cut in his abdomen, but he didn''t leave much blood.


    Other doctors have the same doubts. They have never seen anyone bleed so little after being stabbed.


    The month catalpa Chen looks at the month such as the action of frost hand, the facial expression is tiny a change.


    Before, he had a lot of blood when he opened his stomach, including when he operated on his mother. However, when her mother operated, the situation was completely different.


    He had such an open operation more than once, so naturally, he could see that there was no blood on LAN Feng''s body, but his mother''s technique was too clever, which made LAN Feng only shed a little blood.


    "He did lose a lot of blood before, so in this process, I must ensure that his blood flow is at least, otherwise, it will be troublesome to give him another blood transfusion." The moon is like frost, moving and explaining at the same time.


    People were shocked when they heard this, and someone directly asked, "so it''s the queen who made him bleed so little?"


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "when you do it in the future, you must pay attention to the position and method of starting, stop bleeding in time, and move quickly..."


    She said a lot, but also very professional, straight listen to the presence of doctors were stunned.


    They are not evil doctors, but they don''t have the adventurous spirit and the ability of evil doctors. It''s OK for them to save people by traditional methods. If they want to use such methods, they really dare not.


    She didn''t get the answers from the doctors, and yuerushuang didn''t mind too much. After all, she could probably guess what these people thought.


    Now, it''s important to save people. She doesn''t have time to talk to them too much.


    After the abdomen is cut open, the action of moon like frost is still skilled enough to take off, which makes the doctors present speechless.


    This kind of trouble in people''s stomach is disgusting. They really can''t do it.


    Yuerushuang didn''t look up at those people, but she could imagine them.


    "You''ve all been stabilized. No one is allowed to vomit." A pause: "if it''s really unstable, go out."


    After all, if these people really vomit in it, then, I have to have less dirty things? All these things will affect the environment here. Now, the most important thing is not to be affected.


    What''s more, people spit out things with a sour smell. If the sour smell blocks the smell of medicine in the cup outside and causes the sound of catching insects in the cup, it''s a trouble.


    As time went by, Yueru frost did not change her face. Yuezi Chen took it very seriously, but the other doctors'' faces were ugly one by one, and they could not stand it.


    One by one, all the doctors dare not speak, for fear that they will spit things out when they open their mouths.


    Yuerushuang didn''t pay much attention to them. Of course, she was just looking at the potential of these doctors to see who could make it to the end.


    Obviously, she looked too high on these people. In the middle of the operation, almost all the doctors couldn''t help but turn around and run out.


    All of a sudden, only yuerushun and yuezichen were left in the room.


    Yuezichen looked at the crowd who came out of the door with disgust and said: "these people have been eating for nothing for so many years. They can''t finish an operation and have to vomit. Really, I don''t know what they are thinking. They don''t want to give it to them by chance."


    "They can''t afford it." "For the first time, it''s really hard for them to stick to it until now," said Yueru frost


    "No use!" Yuezichen said: "I saw the whole journey for the first time."


    "Of course, they can''t be compared with you. You''ve seen a lot since you were young, and you''re interested in this, but those people don''t have it." Yueru Frost said: "people have their own aspirations, it can not be too difficult, if people have no intention, even if they are forced to stay and study, there is no significance."


    "Mother said so." Month Zi Chen nods, way: "those too cure, destine is not good."


    "Don''t think about them. You should cooperate with me now. I''ll teach you later." The moon is like frost.


    "Good."


    At this point, mother and son really began to concentrate on saving people.


    Yuerusheng knows where yuezichen''s strength is and what he needs to pay attention to. Therefore, after that step, she will tell yuezichen emphatically.


    Yes, even once, yuezichen is an unforgettable master. His memory is amazing. If you tell him once, he will remember it clearly.


    This operation, to save LAN Feng, was completed from day to night, and then to late night, until it was almost dawn. It took a total of seven hours before and after this operation, which really made the mother and son tired.Yuerushuang is a body that has just recovered from a serious illness, while yuezichen is a child''s body. Even though she is good at martial arts, she keeps exercising day by day, but she can''t be compared with an adult.


    Two people come down, the facial expression is very not good-looking, but, two people pay attention to the key is the same.


    "Mother, is Lan Feng really OK? Did we really get him back? " Month catalpa Chen as if a dream, can''t stop asking, but its line of sight is on the body of blue wind.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "as long as he can wake up tomorrow night, there will be no big problem."


    "That''s good." Say, month catalpa Chen unexpectedly is double eyes a close, fainted past.


    "Zichen..." Yueru frost quickly fished it out, and finally fished it out before yuezi Chen was about to fall underground.


    The face of the person in his arms is pale, and there is a fine sweat on his forehead, which shows that he is very tired.


    She a face love ground in the month Zi Chen''s forehead lightly kisses once, then just way: "such a long operation, can persist to finally, Zi Chen, the mother is proud of you, have a good sleep."


    With that, she picked up the man and went straight out.


    Although their mother and son are busy inside, these doctors who can''t hold on to the end and come out early are probably embarrassed. They don''t go back to rest, but wait outside all the time.


    In addition to Taiyi and Nanshen, there are Qiqi and yemochen.


    See two people come out, all of a sudden to welcome up, see the month catalpa Chen fall in the moon such as frost arms, the public look also some complex.


    Only Yemo Chen reached out to take over yuezi Chen and said painfully, "next, leave it to us. Go to sleep and have a good rest."

 Chapter 1040

    Moon like frost is also very tired, so when Mo Chen mentioned it, she didn''t hesitate and went back.


    This time, she fell on the bed, closed her eyes, and then opened them again, and the day and night passed.


    When she woke up, there was no one in the room. She dressed and went to the prince''s east palace.


    To her surprise, the prince''s east palace is still a lot of people. Yemochen is still there, and Qiqi is sitting in front of the bed, while the other doctors kneel on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuerushuang rushes to the past. She is also clear in her heart. She is afraid that what happened on the day when she sleeps, which can make yemochen so angry. They are all here. They are afraid that they have a certain relationship with Lanfeng.


    "Rushuang, are you awake? How did you feel? Is there anything else wrong? " As soon as Mo Chen heard the sound, he ran over and asked the moon like frost three times in a row. His face was obviously not as heavy as before.


    "What happened?" The moon asked again.


    Yemo Chen said, "something happened."


    "Has LAN Feng''s injury changed? Is it related to these doctors? " How clever is the moon like frost? A guess is a hit.


    "It''s really related to these doctors. I haven''t found out who it is." Yemo Chen replied truthfully: "originally, Lanfeng was good. After you left, you were always taken care of by qiqiduo. However, last night, Qiqi went out for a visit. When she came back, LAN Feng''s situation was not right. She immediately sent for the imperial doctors. However, none of them was willing to do it. "


    "No? Or dare not? Or don''t know how to do it? " The moon, like frost, swept thoughtfully across everyone present and asked.


    Where her sight passed, the imperial doctor almost lowered his head, and only a few people who were a little bold did not.


    Moon frost thought: if you look at it like this, it''s really not very good-looking. I don''t know what these people are doing? Who did it?


    "What? How dare you not answer the Queen''s question? Are you tired of living? If you accuse each other and some people tell you who did it, then I will reward you very much. " Before, he had said something similar, but his reward seemed to be despised by these people?


    Naturally, everyone was silent. At such a time, no one would like to speak, even if they knew who it was.


    "Well, if you ask these questions now, you can''t ask anything." The moon is like frost, and Mo Chen''s words make him not so embarrassed.


    The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, suddenly in the heart rises a feeling, as if she knows who did it.


    Yuerushuang is not eager to say anything, but to the blue wind.


    Qiqi is very conscious to get out of the way. Yuerushuang takes a look at Qiqi. Her face is even uglier than before. It seems that the matter of Lanfeng is not a small blow to her.


    Instinctively, she said: "don''t worry, with me here, blue wind will never die."


    "Yes! I believe it Seven seven nods, in the eye eye eye is actually many a few cent uncertain.


    This kind of situation, in fact, has been very few, all the time, seven seven seven regarded her as omnipotent, but this time why changed?


    Think about it, blue wind''s situation is really bad to the extreme, right?


    Yuerusheng takes back her sight and looks at Lanfeng attentively again. She checks up and down Lanfeng''s body, and finally comes to the conclusion: "last night, someone poisoned Lanfeng. This time, the poison is not like a kind of poison, but a mixture of many kinds of poison."


    "Possible solutions?" Asked Qiqi nervously.


    "It''s hard to understand, but it doesn''t mean it can''t work," said Yueru frost


    "In this way, thanks to the evil doctor." Qiqi said gratefully.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "do we still need to talk so much? Do we need to be so clear? "


    "Come on, don''t say anything more. You all go out and wait. I''ll save people."


    As a matter of fact, LAN Feng''s body is damaged twice, and the moon is like frost, so he doesn''t have great confidence to do it. But now, there is no way but to try.


    She didn''t know how to tell Qiqi. She was afraid that Qiqi would collapse.


    "Come on, frost like medicine, you should believe it." The night Mo Chen takes the lead to turn around, at the same time, don''t forget to say to seven seven.


    Give however don''t give up, seven seven seven or very cooperate ground walked out, as for kneeling on the ground of person, also is instinctively rise body to follow to go out.


    However, before they went out, they were blocked by a group of poisons who did not know when and where the moon frost came from.


    These poisons look very fierce. A group of doctors turn pale with fright. Some of them stand still, some of them turn around and run, and some of them fall on the ground.


    "The evil doctor advises you not to move. Otherwise, if these guys bite you, you will be poisoned, injured, maimed or dead. Don''t blame the evil doctor for not reminding you."All the doctors looked at the moon like frost. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out why it was like this. The moon like frost in front of them made them feel endlessly dangerous.


    When the people stopped moving, the moon was like frost again to determine the situation of LAN Feng. Then, her eyes swept the crowd coldly and said, "who did you want the evil doctor to point out? It''s better to stand up by yourself. As long as you stand up by yourself and tell the evil doctor, the evil doctor can let you live. Otherwise, the evil doctor can only let you leave the world. "


    Her words are very cold, but with an endless chill, people unconsciously tremble.


    The sight of the frost swept all the people present. After a while, no one was willing to speak.


    The moon is like frost, and her lips are slightly crooked. There is a chill in her eyes. She said: "it seems that people who have done things have no intention to say it. Then, the evil doctor can only let LAN Feng tell the evil doctor himself."


    As soon as she said this, no one at the scene believed it. However, there was a little doubt in everyone''s heart. They didn''t know how long it had been, as if it had only been a moment, as if it had been a long time.


    They all have a doubt in their mind: how can a dying man tell yuerushun who laid the hand.


    Now blue wind, of course, can not speak, but his body has shown a state, very obvious poisoning phenomenon.


    "Lan Feng is seriously injured. Just after the operation, he is in a state of deficiency. Poisoning him is undoubtedly to take his life. However, you probably never dreamed of it. Yesterday, at the time of the operation, the evil doctor made a mark on LAN Feng''s body."

 Chapter 1041

    People''s faces suddenly changed. It seems that they really didn''t expect it. Besides, the technique of moon like frost is very deep. How can ordinary people see it?


    The moon is like frost, the Phoenix''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the whole body sends out a bone chilling.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to admit it. Then, don''t blame the evil doctor for his ruthlessness."


    With that, she paused, as if waiting for the other party''s initiative to admit.


    However, under such circumstances, who would take the initiative to admit it? Even if they are going to die, they will struggle to death.


    Seeing no one admit it, Yue Rushun cuts LAN Feng''s hand into saliva. Suddenly, a cloud of black blood comes out. Yue Rushun quickly uses the bottle to collect the blood.


    Black blood is not much, and then out of the red blood, such as the frost, immediately began to stop the blood of blue wind.


    Finally, she fed a bottle of liquid medicine to LAN Feng''s mouth.


    Then, LAN Feng''s face became normal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although it was still pale, there was absolutely no sign of poisoning.


    The doctors on the scene changed color again, and they couldn''t stop guessing: How did she do it? Before blue wind, it was clear that he was poisoned. Why did he put a little blood and take a little medicine to become normal?


    What kind of medicine is this? How could it have such a magical effect?


    The sight of the moon like frost sweeps from the faces of all the doctors one by one. Finally, it stops on a doctor who doesn''t look very obvious, and slowly says, "how about it? Is it particularly surprising that the evil doctor can save people back in such a short time? Do you feel cheated? This poison is not as powerful as you think? Can''t kill LAN Feng at all? "


    The doctor was obviously stunned, and other doctors were also tacit understanding to look along the line of sight of the moon like frost.


    When we see the suspect doctor who is not good-looking, we all feel incredible, and even feel a sense of absurdity.


    If the person in front of you really has a problem, then who can have no problem? This person is clearly related to LAN Feng. Is he still LAN Feng''s cousin?


    "Lan Zhan, don''t you have anything to explain?" The moon, like frost, is the first to ask.


    LAN Zhan''s face changed, but it was only a moment''s effort. He looked at the moon like frost and didn''t understand: "I don''t know what the queen said?"


    "I don''t know? Or dare not admit it? " Yueru Frost said: "why do you think this evil doctor is an evil doctor? The five senses of this evil doctor are absolutely superior to you. How can you hide your skills from me? If I''m not wrong, you poison LAN Feng because you are jealous of his good luck and get the emperor''s attention. But you don''t, so that Lan Feng''s status in the family is much higher than you, so you have a strange heart. "


    "Originally, you only have different ideas, and you can''t make any waves, but someone has found you and wants you to start with LAN Feng? This person, not only knows everything about you, but also knows everything about blue wind


    "This person, also won''t be others, but South Temple inflammation."


    Seeing LAN Zhan''s look slightly changed, even if it was just a moment, the moon was like frost. She said, "it''s really him. I didn''t expect that he really came to life. Last time, LAN Feng helped him, but his thanks were not kind."


    "I don''t know what nangongyan promised you, but I still want to remind you that nangongyan is cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid it''s more cruel and ruthless to come back from the gate of hell this time. Believe it or not, if LAN Feng has an accident, you will be the first one to be killed. If you want the benefits from Nangong Yan, you have to go to the hell to get them. "


    "If the evil doctor didn''t read it wrong, nangongyan will give you a bottle of red liquid, right? It''s not something else, it''s his own blood


    "He certainly didn''t tell you that he was invincible. He was really overbearing with his own poison."


    With more and more words said by yuerushun, LAN Zhan''s face became more and more ugly, while other people''s expression became more and more strange.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you here. You all go out and call the emperor and Qiqi in by the way."


    After listening to the words of Yueru frost, the Taiyi on the spot felt relieved and saluted Yueru frost one after another, then turned and left.


    "I''ll leave."


    As soon as the doctors went out, Qiqi came in with Yemo Chen.


    Seven seven instinctively ran to the bed to see the situation of blue wind, and night Mo Chen after sweeping a blue Zhan, looked at the moon like frost, gently asked: "is that what he did? Is Lan Feng OK? "


    "Fortunately, the things I left in Lanfeng''s body before have effect. Now Lanfeng is not in any serious trouble. I will wake up in a moment. As for LAN Zhan, he should take advantage of nangongyan. How should he deal with it? You can see the way. "


    "I see." At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was murderous.


    This man is very brave. He dare to do such a thing in his palace and under his eyes. If he let someone go, there will be many troubles in the future.However, before killing people, he must do something special.


    "How are you? Are you OK? Would you like to go back to the city and have a rest? " Night Mo Chen asks anxiously.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head: "no! I don''t have a big deal


    "It''s OK." Night Mo Chen nods.


    "Where''s Zichen? Are you still sleeping? This time, he was really tired. Nuo Da''s Tai hospital couldn''t find a person to fight with. It was a shame to ask Zichen, a ten-year-old, to hold on until the end. "


    "He must still be sleeping."


    "I''ll go and see him. You can handle it."


    "Good."


    And night ink Chen agreed, such as frost and comfort a few words, then left.


    As soon as she left, Mo Chen would not stay much, so she left with LAN Zhan.


    Yuerushuang went all the way to Zichen''s house. She thought the little guy was still sleeping, but she gently opened the door. She was surprised to find that yuezichen was leaning against the bed to read.


    "Have you had a good rest? Don''t you feel tired? " The moon is like frost, frowning and asking.


    It seems that the boy has been sitting down for quite a long time. In other words, he is likely to get up before her.


    Think of here, the moon like frost suddenly a bit of shame.


    "No, mother. I''ve been sleeping all day and I feel very full."


    Is she old? Moon like frost can''t stop thinking, but she didn''t say it. She looked at yuezichen and asked with a smile, "what are you studying?"


    "Killer poison."

 Chapter 1042

    "Killer poison?" If the moon frost picked pick eyebrow, it seems that some don''t understand what the moon catalpa Chen said, or, some don''t understand why he suddenly had such a mind.


    "Yes." Yue Zichen said: "I heard that Nangong Yan was alive. LAN Feng wanted to hurt him before. As a result, he accidentally saved him. This time, LAN Feng would be so seriously injured. It is said that the situation was very critical at that time. If LAN Feng didn''t have the ability, he would have died in Nangong Yan''s hand. Even if he had the ability, he still couldn''t avoid it I''m seriously injured. "


    "Where did you get the news? From the organization? And why do you suddenly think about studying poisons? You know, the general poison has no effect on nangongyan. "


    "I know that, so I want to study a kind of poison specially for nangongyan, so that his special constitution is inevitable."


    "Do you have eyes? Perhaps, mother can help you refer to it. "


    "I think so too, but after thinking for so long, I still don''t have a clue."


    "Maybe, with this, you can have a little look."


    Yuerushun gave yuezichen the poisonous blood that had just been forced from Lanfeng and said, "this is nangongyan''s blood, which can decompose the ingredients in the blood, so as to know why he is invincible. We only need to find out the corresponding antidote, detoxify his body, and then poison him, then he will not be alive."


    "Is this really the blood from nangongyan? How can his blood be on LAN Feng? " Yuezichen was excited to receive the blood, but he also tragically found that the composition of the blood was too complex, many of which he could not understand, and even what he had never seen or heard.


    Once again, he found that his own knowledge was shallow, if not for his knowledge.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I hate less when I use it.


    It seems that more efforts are needed.


    "I moved a little bit on LAN Feng. Someone fed him the poisonous blood in nangongyan''s body, and I led them all out." The moon is like frost and there is no hiding.


    Yue Zichen was shocked: "are there people from the kingdom of Wu in the palace? If that is the case, it will be more troublesome. "


    "It''s not too much trouble. Now that you know there are people, it''s easy to deal with them. Your father has brought down the people who feed the blood poison to LAN Feng. I believe that as long as he asks carefully, investigates carefully and uses some means, those people in the palace who have contact with the people of Wu will be found out. It''s very possible to even get rid of it. " Yueru frost appeases yuezi Chen and says, "what we need to do now is to do this and find out the way to deal with Nangong inflammation."


    "I heard that when nangongyan woke up this time, he was crazy. As long as he saw people who were not under his influence, especially those from the state of Yao and the state of Nan, he would kill them. There were countless people who died in his hands."


    "You are very well informed." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "no matter what, things have come to such a state that there is no other choice. Just stand in your position and do your best."


    "Yes." Yuezichen said: "there are still many medicines in the blood that I don''t know. I think it''s necessary to decompose them well. Mother, you are very good at it. Why don''t you come?"


    "I''m here. How do you practice? In fact, those who study medicine and poison are the same as those who study martial arts. If you want to be persistent, try to do it first. I''ll see what else you don''t know. "


    "But that would be time-consuming."


    "It''s nothing. For a while, nangongyan can''t attack. After all, he still has a lot of things to deal with. If he wants to attack us, he has to go to the layout first, doesn''t he?"


    "Mother, I feel that there will be a big war soon. Maybe the seven countries will reshuffle their cards. The winner will be king and the loser will be Kou."


    "Your feeling is right. It''s a very realistic problem."


    "In this way, we should decompose the blood more quickly, and then find out the exact medicine."


    "Well, you can deal with it first. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe things are already beginning."


    "Good."


    Two mother and son discuss well, the month such as frost then retreated, left the space completely to month catalpa Chen.


    And as soon as she retreated, she closed the door, and yuezichen began to analyze it quickly.


    Although he is young, he can''t be vague about what he wants to do. What he wants to do must have a result, and there will be a time to stop.


    "Evil doctor..."


    "Seven seven, you don''t look at blue wind in the room, how did you come here?"


    As soon as I went out, the moon was like frost, and I met Qiqi head-on. I felt strange.


    It''s reasonable to say that Qiqi cares about the blue wind so much. He should always keep the blue wind. How long has he been here?


    "I have something to say to you." Seven seven."What''s the matter? Let''s go to Lanfeng''s room and say, "OK?" The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Seven seven nodded.


    How can it be bad? This kind of time, can defend blue wind, she is really not willing to leave.


    "You say it." As soon as I entered the room, the moon was like frost.


    Qiqi kneels down in front of yuerushun directly. Yuerushun is frightened by her actions and quickly helps people up: "what are you doing? If you have anything, you can tell me directly. There''s no need for that. "


    "No, please promise me first." Seven seven.


    "In the end, you say it first. I have to see if I can do it. If I can do it, there is nothing to promise you. But if I can''t, how can I promise you?" The moon is like frost, some say helplessly.


    She instinctively wants to drag up the seven seven seven, but, seven seven seven does not move, has her not to agree greatly, does not get up the meaning.


    But under, the moon such as frost sighed a breath, way: "you say, as long as I can do, will promise."


    "I want to take part in this battle with Ukraine. If I die, I want to ask the evil doctor to never let Qingzhu know that I am her sister. She''s had a hard life. It''s not easy for her to have such a husband as Fang Xiu. I don''t want her to suffer from me any more. "


    "I can promise you that you will take part in the battle and kill yourself in the front line. But now that you don''t know how to fight, why should you go to the front line?"


    "So, I want to ask the evil doctor to recover my body. I want to practice martial arts again." She has a foundation. As long as she is in good health, she will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, things are often easier said than done.

 Chapter 1043

    "Seven seven, you think too much of me?" Yuerushuang has some helplessness. She can understand the mood of Qiqi. However, being too belligerent is not a good thing. If she could, she would rather stay behind all the time.


    Of course, she is not Qiqi. She can''t make a decision for Qiqi. That''s why she can''t say too much.


    "I know exactly what you are capable of, just to see if the evil doctor is willing to help." Seven seven.


    She is used to martial arts. She can solve everything by herself and rush to the front when things happen. All of a sudden, she has no Kung Fu and can only hide behind when things happen. It''s really bad.


    "Do you really think about it?" Asked the frost.


    "When I decided to come to the evil doctor, I had already made a decision." Qiqi has a firm attitude.


    "Well, then, I won''t advise you any more, but I have to tell you one thing. You have to renew your muscles and veins because your Kung Fu has been abandoned. This process will be more painful than the pain of thousands of insects and ants." "If you change your mind now, it''s still time," she said


    "No need." Qiqi refused without thinking about it. She said, "evil doctor, I have to recover. No matter how painful I am, I won''t be more painful than when I was in Wuguo Tianlong."


    Smell speech, the moon is like frost, the facial expression suddenly changes, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    The past can''t bear looking back. She doesn''t even dare to think about what happened to Qiqi during that period.


    The moon, which had been hesitant, was now determined.


    Since Qiqi insists on it, she can help her.


    "I can help you, but it takes time to prepare the medicine. For the time being, you''d better keep the blue wind. When he wakes up, he also needs to continue his pulse."


    "His kung fu has been wasted, too?" Qiqi was shocked.


    Yueru frost shook her head: "I''m not sure if his kung fu has been abandoned, but I can be sure that his muscles and veins have been greatly damaged and can only recover slowly."


    At the end of the speech, yuerushuang gets up and looks at the situation of Lanfeng. After confirming that the situation is stable, she leaves.


    On the Jinluan hall, all the officials gathered. At night, Mo Chen sat on the Dragon chair with a very ugly face.


    "What? How could so many soldiers in southern China not resist the attack of Jin? Are some of you eating inside and outside? Or is there a mole among you? Or is it all a bunch of trash? "


    He has made a good deployment, but he has not yet taken action. He has been beaten by the other party first, and his plans have been interrupted.


    At the beginning, his plan was said in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. He had a tentative mind, but he didn''t think it would be like this.


    He can only say that the speed of the other side is too fast.


    He now roared, also want to test the presence of people, but his voice fell, the ministers knelt down in fear.


    Nevertheless, Yemo Chen found something wrong.


    These old guys, there are some problems.


    "Emperor, the state of Jin is really too quick and unexpected this time. Before the generals and soldiers can react to it, they are attacked. Only when they are nervous for a while can they cause the present defeat." A minister opened his mouth and said.


    At night, Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath: "what? What Mr. Yao means is mine, isn''t it? Why didn''t I remind you in advance? "


    "I dare not!"


    "No? I think you dare a lot. All the adults didn''t speak, but you know the whole story? Yes? Did the soldiers tell you to lose when you were nervous? Why do I know the truth differently from other sources? " The night Mo Chen was obviously angry, the words didn''t distance half minutes polite.


    He swept coldly at Mr. Yao and said, "I heard that someone had informed the state of Jin in advance. Therefore, the state of Jin was very clear about the deployment of the southern kingdom of China. In addition, during the fighting, some people had to help the enemy again and again, which led to the tragic defeat of the southern kingdom of China."


    "Is that so?" Mr. Yao opened his mouth a little strangely.


    Yemo Chen continued: "I have received a letter with some names on it. It is said that these people were spies sent by Wu in his early years."


    People take a breath of cold air, and then, some people are angry, some people are upset.


    This angry person also has the real anger and the affectation anger, the night ink Chen''s line of sight one by one sweeps the present everybody.


    Finally, he took out a folded letter from his arms, which made all the civil and military officials present in an uproar. Some were nervous, some were angry, some were happy


    "Do you want me to read out the list in person? Or do you stand up for it? If you take the initiative, then be frank and lenient. I will show you mercy. "


    Show mercy? What is that? Is there such a word in his yemochen''s dictionary? People expressed deep doubts.


    However, people who do wrong things and know that they are not good are all upset.They should be nervous and uneasy, but they are also taking chances and never take the initiative to stand out.


    Night Mo Chen''s vision fiercely swept everyone present, and then continued: "I''ll give you another chance, do you want to stand up?"


    Obviously, they are gambling, and the list in Yemo Chen''s hand is true, but it''s not complete. He wants to force all those people out today.


    Among the people on the list, he took the lead in solving two problems, and then he stood among the ministers, just like a Shura from hell.


    He asked, "how''s it going? I''ll do it myself, won''t I? "


    "No Someone got up first.


    And with the appearance of this person, there are several people stood up.


    "Are you willing to take the initiative to stand up?" Ye Mo Chen swept one by one and said, "as far as I know, you should all be deputy generals with military power. You have always been in a good position in the army. The most important thing is that you are all under the third emperor''s younger brother. Can you tell me why?"


    "Emperor, I''ll die!"


    Several people knelt down one after another and begged for mercy: "I have betrayed you. I deserve to die, but please let my family go."


    "Think of your family now? Why should I let go of your family when you collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country and killed so many people? "


    "They are innocent."


    "They are innocent. What about the people who died miserably? You''re not innocent? "


    "The emperor, the minister and so on are also forced."


    "What a force, then, you''d better talk about it."


    "This..."


    "If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, why should I leave you?"

 Chapter 1044

    "The emperor, the minister and so on also have the trouble."


    "Why? I think it is. It is. "


    Smell speech, a few people look at each other, then, someone opened his head: "the emperor, Minister and so on also don''t want to treason, but, some time ago, in the platoon of troops, suddenly there is a man in black, Minister and so on all with it after, but, after fighting, the result is, we were injured by each other, and, there is a period of time blank."


    "At that time, we just felt a little uncomfortable and thought that it should be the reason why we were hurt by each other."


    "It wasn''t until the war that we knew that we had been witched by the other side. As long as it was a war, we would be out of control. Either we would bring in the enemy or we would open the city to meet the enemy."


    "Your Majesty, I have your trust."


    "I don''t want the emperor to let us go when I do something wrong. I just want the emperor to let our family go."


    "Emperor, you want me to die, but I have to die. I know it''s all my fault. No matter how the emperor deals with it, I have no complaints, but my family is innocent."


    "The Emperor..."


    Night Mo Chen lightly swept a few people, the last line of sight fell on the two people he hit to fly out, and then asked: "those two people are also unintentional?" But he was 100% sure that the two men were spies sent to the south by Wu.


    "No Several people shook their heads together.


    After that, several of them discussed and one of them explained.


    The humanitarian: "emperor, we will be witchcraft, these two people absolutely have a share, not only they, but also two people are very suspicious, Minister and so on suspect, blue wind adult injured, with those two people can''t get away from, now, they are in Lincheng."


    "Are you talking about Jiliang and jigeyang?" Night Mo Chen asked. The names of these two people are still on that list.


    "That''s right."


    Got the answer, night Mo Chen heart has a kind of clear.


    It seems that many things have to be reconsidered, and those two people must not stay.


    Blue wind will hurt so much, nangongyan can appear there, I''m afraid it''s inseparable from those two people.


    After making up his mind, Yemo Chen said, "come on, put these people in the prison. I will find someone to replace them. Remember, Yao and Mu are sent to the water prison, and the others to the dungeon. "


    "Yes


    When he had dealt with these people, Yemo Chen looked at the other ministers present. His eyes swept every one fiercely. Finally, he turned and walked to the Dragon chair to sit down. The whole popularity field was open and domineering.


    "Think, with such a, you should have a number in your heart. Nangong Yan wakes up, and is more abnormal than before. If you want to deal with him, you must be fully prepared."


    "The emperor is very right, but now, the state of Jin knows a lot about our southern country, and other generals also know a lot about our generals. What should we do?"


    "What to do? How can I teach you such a simple thing? "


    "I dare not!"


    "Hum!" Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way: "they know about our country, but because of Nangong Yan applied witchcraft, make the garrison ministers are out of control, out of the secret.". As long as we find a few impeccable people, it will not be so easy for Jin to move forward. "


    "The emperor said that, but where should I find this impeccable man?"


    "Don''t you have a candidate in mind?"


    "Emperor, I have a candidate in my heart, but I''m afraid he''s just like other adults."


    "In that case, you don''t have to say it."


    The adult who proposed was embarrassed. He just used to be polite.


    However, it is obvious that ye Mo Chen has no time to talk so much nonsense with them.


    He looked at the crowd and asked directly, "do you have any suitable candidates? You have to be able to withstand it. "


    Everyone is silent. Even if they have a candidate in mind, it''s not easy to speak. Who dares to guarantee absolute success? Who can guarantee that he will not be affected by nangongyan''s witchcraft?


    No one is so sure, no one dare to say such big words.


    Seeing time go by, but no one spoke, the face of Yemo Chen naturally became not very good-looking.


    When he spoke again, his voice was obviously pressed down for several minutes.


    "What? The imperial court has supported you for so many years. It''s time for you to serve your country. Can''t anyone tell you? "


    "How did you get to your present position?"


    "Brother Huang, don''t be angry. There are several candidates, but I don''t know if brother Huang can agree." Nanshen opened his mouth and said, "I''m not sure.


    "Who are they?" The night Mo Chen''s voice obviously slows a few, ask.


    Nan Shen opened his mouth and said: "in the current situation, these people are the most suitable. They are good at Kung Fu and they are absolutely loyal to the emperor brother." In fact, there is still one person whose name he did not dare to say.He believed that if he dared to say that his sister-in-law''s moon was as good as frost, his brother would be able to chop him in a fit of anger.


    Night Mo Chen listened to Nan Shen finish, then, shook his head, said: "Fang Xiu really can, but other people appear inferior."


    "Brother Huang, is there a better candidate?" Nan Shen asked in surprise.


    These people he just mentioned are all capable generals in the south.


    However, he still has no way to guarantee that they will not be affected when they encounter nangongyan.


    "I do have several candidates here, but they are not from the imperial court, and I do not want them to appear as commanders in the cities. My plan is to send the people mentioned by the emperor''s younger brother to go with Fang Xiu, while I will try to contact the others and ask them to go to the border cities." Night Mo Chen slightly squinted, eyes across a bloodthirsty cold light, he said: "after a while in the early Dynasty, all the people mentioned by Fang Cai San Wang ye came to the imperial study."


    "Yes." Several people should say together.


    Night Mo Chen nodded, and put forward a few problems to deal with, and sent a lot of people down.


    Another hour passed, and Mo Chen withdrew.


    After retreating, Nan Shen took several young generals to the imperial study.


    When they arrived, it was obvious that the moon was like frost in it, which made them stunned. However, in a moment, they reacted again and knelt down immediately.


    "I''ll see the emperor, I''ll see the queen, I wish the Emperor..."


    "All right, let''s get up." The moon is like frost, some impatient ground interrupts a few people, way.


    Several people subconsciously looked at Yemo Chen, Yemo Chen said: "listen to the queen."


    Several people suddenly feel strange, but no one dares to say more.


    Also at this time, the moon like frost "pa" to them hit several bottles of liquid medicine, a smell of medicine, their mind began to confusion.

 Chapter 1045

    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen quite a bit puzzled to look at the moon such as frost, to her just at one stroke some surprised.


    "You see the reaction of those people." The moon is like frost, the tip of the brow is light, the road is smooth.


    Following the line of sight of Yueru frost, Yemo Chen found that the people who had just been hit by Yueru Frost''s medicine began to become confused and lax.


    He couldn''t help thinking: if those people who were detained in Tianlong were also confused by this kind of medicine cup at the beginning, then Nangong Yan''s chances of success should be much greater, right?


    With a guess in his mind, he couldn''t help asking, "are they drugged?"


    "It''s not a normal psychedelic drug." Moon such as frost gently shook his head, said: "you and look at it."


    Hearing his words, Yemo Chen couldn''t help looking forward to it. Of course, he was uneasy. As for why, he couldn''t say for a moment.


    Seems to see the night ink Chen''s mood is not right, such as frost hand holding his hand, said: "ah Chen, believe me!"


    "I believe you." Night ink Chen back to hold the hands of the frost, said: "I just want to: the role of this drug to achieve what kind of situation."


    "Soon."


    After yuerushuang said this, she waited for a moment, and the people in the room seemed to be in a deeper state of confusion. Her eyes flashed, and she took out a flute that she had not used for a long time from her arms, playing a melodious tune.


    When the tune dissipated, the moon rose and clapped her hands, and those people were all shocked. Then, she began to ask these people.


    Yemo Chen was surprised to find that these people who had been treated by yuerushuang had questions about yuerushuang.


    The medicine of moon like frost is just divine. If such medicine falls into the hands of those who have a heart, how can it be cured?


    After a few questions, the moon stopped like frost, and then she smashed a bottle of medicine out, and the strong fragrance of medicine floated in the room.


    But in a moment, everyone was awake.


    "How do you feel?" Moon like frost lightly swept a circle, asked.


    "It''s strange that Wei Chen just had a dream." Someone said with a frown.


    Moon such as frost smile, ask: "is a what kind of dream?"


    "It''s like being infected with evil. You can answer whatever others ask you." Someone said.


    Others echoed.


    "Do you feel powerless?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "It''s true." They all spoke in unison.


    "This shows that your own ideas are not strong enough and are easily influenced by the outside world. If you encounter nangongyan like this, you will not hesitate to tell him what he wants to know. Do you know what it means?"


    So far, the moon did not continue like frost, and her eyes were scanning them all the time.


    The crowd was dazzled by her sight. After that, someone finally couldn''t bear to wait until he said cautiously, "queen, I''m stupid. Please teach me."


    "Depending on your present state and psychological quality, you are very likely to die in Nangong Yan''s hands without knowing it. Of course, the most likely thing is that Nangong takes advantage of you first, and when you are used up, you will be killed." The moon is like frost.


    No doubt, after her voice fell, the faces of the people present were extremely ugly. They believed that the moon was like frost, and they were annoyed that they were powerless.


    "If that''s the case, I hope I don''t know anything. In this way, I don''t have to be hindered by those things. Even if I fall into nangongyan''s hands, I have nothing to tell him."


    The others nodded. If they are asked to betray, they don''t want to, so they would rather not know what they are.


    "I can understand your feelings. If you come here, I will make up my mind to turn you into a person who will not speak no matter what happens."


    "Is that really possible?"


    "What? Are you doubting the power of this palace? "


    "I dare not!"


    "You give me five days. In these five days, I will train you out. Of course, this is targeted training. If you can''t do it, I will only eliminate you."


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will not retreat."


    "That''s very good. However, what we need to see is not your verbal skills, but your actual performance."


    "Yes! I will not disappoint the emperor and the queen. "


    "How are you going to train them? Is five days really enough? " Night Mo Chen some doubts ground looking at a month like frost, ask a way.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Yueru frost, but it''s a special situation. Under such conditions, how can Yueru frost train? Is it just like that?


    "Five days is enough! If these people can survive these five days, they will have a bright future. There is nothing wrong with sending them to the border to guard the city. However, if anyone can''t, I will reject them. I will never stay more. " The moon is like frost, slightly squinting, her eyes once again swept from several people.In fact, these people all know kung fu, but they are not sure how long they can last. She can only do her best. Of course, she hopes to keep all of these people, but if she can''t keep all of them, then she can only eliminate those who can''t survive and let others supplement them.


    "What do you need me to do?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    The moon like frost thought about it and said, "help me prepare a cell."


    "You''re going to torture them?" Ye Mo Chen frowned and said, "I can probably guess your intention, but if you really do that, what will these people do? If you can''t resist... "


    "Ah Chen, you should have more trust in them, as well as me. I believe that I will change their face, but I will not do anything else to them. What''s more, even if you are injured, you can still go on your way. " So here, the moon looked at those people like frost and asked, "what do you think? Do you need to take part in the special training of our palace? "


    "Yes." The ministers spoke almost in unison.


    In the face of national crisis, what other options do they have? As long as you make yourself more and more impeccable, you can give yourself a guarantee and give your family a guarantee.


    "In that case, you should go back and get ready. When you step here again, our palace will take you to training. All kinds of training will fill your time. At that time, you will not have the opportunity to meet your relatives. However, our palace hopes that you will not tell your family what you are going to do."


    "Yes." The crowd left.


    Looking at their farther and farther back, there was a glimmer in their frosty eyes.

 Chapter 1046

    "Now, people have left, Rushun. Can you tell me how you plan to train these people? You should also know that although these people are junior generals in the court, their Kung Fu is better. Originally, I didn''t intend to let them be the real adjudicators. " Night ink Chen a face curiously looking at the moon such as frost, intuition tells him, the moon such as frost will give her a surprise.


    Yueru Frost said: "I plan to train them to fight. I want them not to reveal anything in five days, even if they are brainwashed or poisoned by some hallucinogenic poison."


    "Is it possible?" Yemo Chen said, "it''s not that I don''t trust you. I just can''t trust those people."


    "You can''t trust them. Why don''t you let them have a try? Let''s have a try first. Maybe they will succeed? "


    "Five days later, will time be too tight?"


    "These people are high-profile. No matter how they are, there will be some people staring at them. Once they are released, there will be many people staring at them."


    "That''s really good."


    "You should have informed Murong Xiange, Ying Wuxian, Meng Zhiyao, Lingsen, Xiaoshan, Musheng, supei and Zihuan that they are coming here?"


    "You know?"


    "Now, besides these people, how many others can be trusted? If you grab one, you may be the eye of the Ukrainian State, but these people will not be.


    "You''re right. Although Murong Xiange is the young master of Murong family in the state of Jin, he has never been loyal to the state of Jin. Just like LAN Feng, who was once thought to be a member of the state of Jin, his true identity is from the south."


    "Lan Feng is not the same. He was an undercover agent of his father in the kingdom of Jin earlier. If something had not happened at the beginning, they would have to leave. Maybe, now they can help."


    "He can''t help, but Murong Xiange can help."


    "That''s good."


    "Well, since you''re going to train those people, I''ll send someone to prepare the chamber you want, which will also be equipped with instruments of torture. If there''s anything else I can do for you, just mention it."


    "I don''t need your help for the moment, as long as you handle the state affairs well."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t dare to say anything else. We can deal with this matter in the south."


    "Yes."


    After a pause, yuerushuang suddenly remembered something. She asked yemochen, "where did you let Lingsen go?"


    "I''m on my way to the palace. I told them to keep a low profile. I think they can come in a short time. Calculate the time. I''m afraid the earliest one will arrive today."


    "When they arrive, you give them this medicine and try them to see if they will tell the secret." Yueru frost took out a white carved porcelain vase and handed it to Yemo Chen, saying: "these days, I will guard those young generals. After you try, if there are unqualified ones, then you will throw them to me."


    "Good."


    After they had discussed, they were busy with their own affairs. Yemo Chen naturally dealt with state affairs, while Yueru Shuang began to prepare what she needed.


    This time, the situation is not optimistic, whether it is night ink Chen, or the moon frost, do not dare to have the slightest hesitation, more dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    After leaving the imperial study, yuerushuang went back to her bedroom and began to prepare all kinds of medicine. Of course, she would not forget that she had promised to help her.


    She dispensed all the medicines separately and put them away one by one. At last, she read the book for a while. After reading the book, she turned everything around in her mind and made sure there was no mistake, and there would be no accident. Then she packed up the things and left.


    "Evil doctor, are you here?" It''s not surprising to see that the moon is like frost.


    Nodded, Yueru Frost said: "I have thought of how to solve your problem, but I have to remind you again: this process will be very painful, are you sure you want to do that?"


    "Sure." Without hesitation, Qiqi said, "instead of having no time and facing the risk of being bullied or even killed at any time, it''s better to suffer once and then trample on others."


    "Well, it''s good that you can think like that. I''m sure you can, too." After that, the moon like frost makes people bring hot water, and they arrange the liquid medicine on one side.


    After the maidservant had finished the water, yuerusheng sent the maidservant out, and left the lock behind the door. Then, he pulled the screen well. Finally, he took the medicine and went to the bath bucket.


    Qiqi has been looking at the action of the moon like frost. The moon like frost sprinkles the medicine into the bath bucket, and the original pure water becomes a piece of blood red, just like blood, unconsciously giving people a feeling of taking a blood bath.


    Moon like frost looked at the liquid almost all melt in water, and then add another medicine.


    After adding five kinds of liquid medicine in a row, yuerushuang turned to Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, get ready, take off your clothes and soak it. This medicine needs to soak for three hours a day. After soaking for five days, your condition will gradually improve.""Good." Seven seven answers.


    "It''s very painful to soak. When the water is about to cool down, you add this medicine to it, and you won''t feel cold." Yuerushuang handed a bottle of medicine to Qiqi and said, "there are 15 in it. Don''t add it too often."


    "Good." Qiqi answered again.


    "Is blue wind different?" Asked the moon like frost.


    Qiqi shook his head: "his condition is fairly stable."


    "It''s just right. I''ll give him a pill, and then he''ll sleep longer. Take advantage of it." Yueru frost continued: "for a while, I will make all the maidservants out of the palace retreat, leaving only one person to wait outside. If something happens, don''t ask the maidservant to do it. Let the maidservant inform me, OK?"


    "Yes." Qiqi answered again.


    Yuerushuang repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem here on July 7, and then turned to leave.


    Out of here, she went to see yuezichen again. Not surprisingly, yuezichen was studying some medicine there. From the room full of medicine, we can see that he had been busy there for so long, and he could be said to have achieved nothing.


    Immersed in the moon catalpa Chen heard the sound of the door, immediately turned to look over, that moment, his eyes are very sharp, wait to see is the moon like frost, his eyes sharp just scattered, people also regardless to run to the moon like frost.


    "Mother, are you finally willing to come?"


    "What are you talking about? My mother has something to deal with. Is your medicine not good? It''s all over the place


    Shaking his head, Yue Zichen said angrily: "mother, I thought it would take me a long time to finish it, but it''s not the case. I''ve tried many times, but I always feel wrong."

 Chapter 1047

    "Let me see." Yuerushuang took the medicine yuezichen was preparing and looked at it. Soon, she saw the problem and immediately laughed. Then, she added two kinds of medicine to one side and took out some ingredients of yuezichen''s medicine and said, "try again."


    "Good." Month catalpa Chen does not have any hesitation, took over thing to begin to allocate afresh.


    Soon, Yue Zichen found that he felt right. Then, he did more and more smoothly, and the speed was also faster and faster. Soon, the liquid medicine was stirred up by him.


    "Mother, it''s so good. It''s just this feeling. I don''t think it''s right before. It turns out that the problem is here." Yue Zichen danced with excitement, and even more did not hesitate to pass her things to Yue Rusheng: "mother, you see, this poison is really overbearing."


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "this medicine, you can mix some out, it will be of great use."


    "Do you think you can take these poisons to poison nangongyan?" On catalpa Chen a face looking forward to the moon, such as frost, asked.


    Shaking his head, Yue Rusheng said, "I don''t know whether this medicine can achieve that effect. However, it is OK to use it to deal with other people. Although there is no large-scale battle yet, I believe that day will not be too long."


    "My mother is right. No matter whether it can affect nangongyan''s metamorphosis or not, it must have an effect on others. I think it will not be inferior to the poison of hedinghong that my mother said before."


    "Well, it''s really more poisonous than hedinghong. As long as people are infected with it, I''m afraid no one can escape."


    "In this way, it''s great. I''ll study more, so that when the two armies are at war, the poison can play a big role."


    After that, yuezichen turns around and continues to make trouble.


    However, soon, he looked up again, turned to see the moon like frost, and asked uncertainly, "mother, since this poison can poison people all at once, will it be effective to those cup worms in the kingdom of Wu?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Yueru Frost said: "you can study it first. If it works, it can''t be better. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes."


    See on catalpa Chen deployment of venom deployment is very excited, such as frost also no longer disturb, stay for a while and then back out.


    Yuerushuang didn''t expect that Mo Wanfeng would come at this time, so that when she stood in front of her, she was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Like frost, long time no see."


    "Evening breeze, how did you come here?" Hearing the sound of the moon like frost, she was surprised and asked, "did you come alone?"


    "I didn''t come alone." Mo Wanfeng shook his head and said, "I went to the western regions and brought the prince of the western regions."


    "The Lord of the western regions? Where did you come from? The little prince of the past? " Yuerushuang was surprised: "how did you think of going to the western regions?"


    "There are so many things happened in the western regions. I should have gone to have a look, but you and ah Chen have happened one after another. I know that it''s not so realistic to rely on you. So I quietly sneaked in while you were dealing with Nangong Yan and Nangong Yan didn''t have the mind to put it into the western regions."


    "But what''s the big discovery? Have you met ah Chen since you came back? "


    "As a matter of fact, I just came back. I want to see you."


    "Now, don''t you see it?" Yueru Frost said, "let''s go to see ah Chen. I believe he will be very happy to see you and know that you have brought good news back."


    "How do you know that what I bring back must be good news?" Mo Wanfeng asked helplessly: "I''m not afraid that what I brought back is actually bad news?"


    "What are you afraid of?" "I believe what you bring back must be good news," said Yueru frost


    Hearing the speech, Mo Wanfeng couldn''t help laughing: "you really trust me."


    "That''s natural. You are the evening wind. Naturally, I trust you." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    Mo Wanfeng''s side eyes look at the moon like frost, only feel that such a period of time, the moon like frost has become more attractive.


    He pursed his lips, his eyes flashed, and then closed his eyes, all of a sudden covering his emotions.


    When he opened it again, his eyes were clear again.


    Between the words, they had already gone to the imperial study. The eunuch who was standing outside the door saw them and asked respectfully.


    "Where is the emperor?" Moon like frost waved his hand, stopped the eunuch''s action, asked.


    "Yes." The eunuch answered and let him go.


    Everyone in the palace knows that no matter when the Queen looks for the emperor, she doesn''t need to inform him. Its particularity can be seen.


    Pushing the door, Yemo Chen was burying the first memorial there. Hearing the sound, he instinctively raised his eyes and looked over. When he saw Mo Wanfeng coming in with the moon like frost, he was also surprised.


    "Evening wind, are you back?"


    "Yes." Mo Wanfeng said, "I have brought back Xigou, the Lord of the western regions.""Xigou? The brother of Xiyun? " The night Mo Chen picks eyebrow to ask mutually.


    He sat in the imperial study, and he knew something about the western regions. Now, the king of the western regions is Ling Che''s son, while the man who controls Ling Che''s son is Wu. As for who and what kind of ability he has not been able to find out, as for the West structure, he has never heard of it.


    "It''s Xi Yun''s younger brother, who survived the palace change in those years. However, it''s estimated that he has resentment against Ling Che and Xi Yun. He has never recognized Xi Yun. Until Xi Yun died, Xi Gou didn''t appear, let alone recognize Xi Yun." Mo Wanfeng said: "Xigou has always been walking in the court under a pseudonym. With his unique ability, after Xiyun and lingche were killed and the kingdom of Wu sent people to control the western regions, he sprang up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and even came to the king''s step with overwhelming momentum."


    "If this is the case, then Xigou should be highly valued by the Ukrainian side."


    "That''s right. Wuguo attaches great importance to Xigou, because his witchcraft is really extraordinary, and his kung fu is also good."


    "In that case, how did you bring people back? Tied? If he goes missing, will no one else pursue him? "


    "On the other side of Uzbekistan, we have already made arrangements. No one will find out in a short time. Besides, Xigou is not tied back by me, but he is willing to come back with me."


    "He wants revenge?" Ye Mo Chen guessed that under the current situation, it seems that only such a reason can make sense.


    "That''s right!" Xigou once said: "the western regions can submit, but the monarch must be kind to everyone in the western regions. He believes you can do better than nangongyan. "

 Chapter 1048

    "Where are the Xigou people?" Ye Mo Chen looks at Mo Wanfeng and asks.


    "I put him out of the city. Are you going to have a look?" Mo Wanfeng asked, "or shall I bring him in?"


    "No need." Yemo Chen said: "I''ll go to see him myself. Just in time, I can know what kind of thoughts he has now."


    "Good." Mo Wanfeng didn''t object. Even if Yemo Chen didn''t say it, he could guess what Yemo Chen was worried about.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yuerushuang said: "you two can go. I can''t leave. I have to go to see the situation of Qiqi. Whether her body can really recover or not is really the key in these days."


    "Good." At such a moment, Yemo Chen didn''t refuse either. He knew very well that the more prepared they were, the more likely they would win.


    Yuerushuang went out with Mo Chen and Mo Wanfeng at night, but only sent them to the palace gate and then returned to the prince''s east palace.


    Wu state


    In the palace, nangongyan and Wuyang sat opposite each other. Both father and son thought about each other. For a moment, no one spoke.


    A moment later, Wu Yang asked nangongyan: "how do you feel now? What''s wrong? "


    "My father can rest assured that my son is all right." Nangong Yan said: "many people want to take the life of my son, but who can get the life of my son?"


    "I heard that you went to Lincheng as soon as you woke up? Seriously injured LAN Feng? " Wu Yang asked.


    "That''s right!" Nangong Yan didn''t deny it at all, but admitted it quite frankly. He said: "although LAN Feng accidentally saved Er Chen, his original intention is to take Er Chen''s life. Er Chen asked himself that he hasn''t been generous enough to spare a person who tried to take Er Chen''s life, even if he didn''t succeed."


    "Kill LAN Feng? But I heard that Lan Feng had saved the moon like frost. " Wuyang road.


    Smell speech, South Temple inflammation obviously Leng for a while, then way: "save to come back to save to come back, pour is son minister despise them, this if frost of medical skill afraid is more exquisite than before."


    "What are you going to do next? It''s said that the atmosphere of the seven countries is getting more and more tense, and Ukraine has fought with the South several times. " Wuyang road.


    "It''s true that we''ve fought each other. However, the mob in the south is too unruly. We''ve taken each other''s three cities."


    "Yemochen is not a good person. He is very good at marching and fighting. Since he has lost three cities in a row, he is bound to make some moves."


    "What if he''s moving? His bunch of crap is useless. "


    "Even if it''s a group of waste, it''s also a lot of waste. If you have to deal with it once, he should be on guard."


    "Father, why are you so timid? Unexpectedly to night Mo Chen so fear? Do you forget that he is not my opponent in any way


    "He may not be your opponent, but he has the full help of yuerushuang. This woman is good at medicine and poison, and has a colorful snake in her hand. Who knows when she will do something?"


    So here, Wu Yang suddenly thought of something and asked: "Yan''er, do you want the moon to be like frost? Are you going to bring her back? "


    "Father, to tell you the truth, er Chen really has feelings for yuerushuang and doesn''t want to give up easily. However, er Chen also knows very well that if he takes her with him again, he will be raising a tiger." Nangong Yan said: "even if you really want to bring people back, you will take the lead to break her wings, so that she has no resistance."


    He can want a woman who can''t do anything, but he doesn''t want a woman who is good at using poison and can give him a blow at any time.


    This time, he also figured out a lot of things, there are many things, can not be forced.


    Of course, he also wants to force, but there are still some ways.


    "You want to bring people back?" Wu Yang''s face became extremely ugly. They said in a deep voice: "is the lesson not enough? Why do you bring people back? "


    "The last time you said that you had destroyed people''s minds? She said that her IQ was just like that of a few years old, but what happened? She''s not only OK, but she almost killed you with Yemo Chen. "


    Smell speech, Nangong Yan''s face is also suddenly become ugly, he calm face way: "father king, son Chen said, last time that kind of mistake, son Chen absolutely won''t make again, son Chen will certainly be like frost completely waste will bring back."


    If her hands and feet can no longer move, how can she touch those poisons again? How can he still be threatened?


    It has to be said that nangongyan''s mentality has been completely distorted this time. He wants the moon to be like frost, which he is very sure of, but this time, it is not like before.


    In the past, he was always afraid that he would hurt the moon like frost and treat her so well, but in the end, his life was in danger. How could he make the same mistake again?


    Absolutely not!


    "Yan''er, don''t you really think about giving up?" Wu Yang frowned and asked."Why give up? The moon is like frost. This woman belongs to me. No one can rob her. " Nangong Yan said: "father, don''t interfere in this. You just wait for my good news."


    Wu Yang''s eyebrows frown more and more deep, but, see South Temple Yan at this time attitude firm, who can''t change appearance, for a moment don''t know to say what.


    He wanted to persuade again, but he knew it was useless.


    "Do you have a layout? In other countries? " Wu Yang asked.


    After asking, he thought it was necessary to add: "Yan''er, the night kingdom may have lost some people, it''s not a climate, but you have to make good use of the western regions, you know?"


    "I''ve already made arrangements for my son. Yemo Chen wants to fight against my son, and he''s too much to think of himself." Nangong Yan sneered: "soon, the son minister will let him eat evil fruit."


    "Yan''er, I know you have your own consideration, but don''t take it too lightly."


    "I have my own discretion."


    He Nan Gong Yan is all the people who came out from the gate of hell. Are you afraid of the night Mo Chen? This time, he wants to see how Yemo Chen can avoid the disaster.


    "You have a sense of propriety and a sense of well-being." Wu Yang considered for a while and said, "you come with me. I have something for you."


    "Yes." Although the heart has doubt, South Temple inflammation or answer a voice to follow up.


    Now, the war was coming, and he believed that what his father gave must be of great use.


    Father and son entered the palace under the pavilion in the middle of the lake one after the other. Wu Yang quickly took out a golden box.

 Chapter 1049

    "Father, this is..." Nangong Yan was surprised to see the box Wu Yang took out. If he didn''t remember correctly, he had seen the box.


    "This is the national treasure of Ukraine Swallow the sky cup. " Wu Yang said as he opened the box.


    There is a box, in which lies a round thing with wings. Its wings are very thin, its four feet are very thin, its eyes are small, its nose is flat, but its mouth is very big. With one mouth, it can hold a lot of things.


    "Is this dead?" A dead tuntian cup is useless even if it can kill people when they are alive.


    "No, it''s alive." Wu Yang said, "this tuntian cup is asleep."


    "Asleep?" Nangongyan just felt incredible.


    "That''s right." Wu Yang said: "when it''s awake, it consumes food and is very cruel. If it can''t satisfy it, it will eat people. For the sake of more lives, its ancestors let it sleep."


    "So how can we wake it up?" Nangong Yanwei squints his eyes and asks thoughtfully.


    "If you want to wake it up, you need a kind of Qingming liquid. This liquid is placed on Wushan mountain and is guarded by multiple arrays and mechanisms. Now, I will tell you where the arrays and mechanisms are and how to crack them. You can take out the Qingming liquid."


    "As long as we wake up the tuntian cup, our chances of victory will increase by 30%."


    "So powerful?" Nangongyan was surprised.


    Wu Yang nodded solemnly: "yes, tuntian cup is a kind of existence against heaven. In those years, our ancestors would move here, partly because of the refining of tuntian cup."


    "no matter what the past, the minister knows that we will soon become the master of the world. How can we get there?" has the final say been made? Nangongyan lips hook up a touch of cold radian, he said: "son minister immediately to Wushan to get sober liquid."


    "After so many years, there may be other dangers in Wushan. You should be careful." Wu Yang can''t stop telling.


    "My father can rest assured that with my son''s ability now, how many people will be my son''s opponents?" Nangong Yan doesn''t like it.


    His body is more powerful than before. He is invincible to all kinds of poisons. In addition, few people can match him in Kung Fu, and he is proficient in array. In this case, who can be his opponent? What can he not solve?


    If you really want to say, the only failure in his life is the moon like frost, he tried his best, still is not a woman.


    "I know what you are capable of, but I can''t be careless. Be careful and sail for ten thousand years."


    "Yes."


    Although I don''t think I can have any accident, I can retort a few more words, but when the words come to my mouth, Nangong Yan is still alive.


    How do you say that? No matter how to say, that''s all. We still have to speak with strength.


    "Father, it was really hard for you when my son was in poor health. Now my son has completely dealt with the affairs of the state. Go and have a rest first." Nangong Yan said: "it''s better to rest here, quiet."


    "So good." There was nothing urgent at the moment, and he could really have a rest.


    In the heart wanted to open, Wu Yang also didn''t have much nonsense, directly transferred to the back of the room to lie down and rest.


    In this way, nangongyan did not talk any more and turned to leave.


    In the palace, he confessed a few words to several trusted adults and left.


    In the south, Yemo Chen goes out to meet people with Mo Wanfeng.


    The person is mo Wanfeng to settle down, he is also the host here, naturally want to introduce the person safely to Yemo Chen.


    They walked for a long time before they stopped.


    Mo Wanfeng took the lead in calling people. Soon, Xigou came out with Mo Wanfeng.


    Yemo Chen looks up at Xigou. The man looks handsome and angular, but he doesn''t look like Xiyun, which makes Yemo Chen feel bad.


    Unconsciously, Yemo Chen''s eyebrows frowned, and they looked at each other. Xigou''s eyes seemed very simple, but in fact, he thought Xigou had a problem. As for what the problem was, he still couldn''t say for the time being.


    "Emperor, this is Xigou Wang Ye, Xiyun''s younger brother." Mo Wanfeng said.


    Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "I was shocked to hear that Xi Yun still has a younger brother who hasn''t shown his face for nearly 20 years."


    "Xigou met Nanhuang." West structure makes Yi, road.


    "Lord Xigou is very familiar with the etiquette of the Central Plains. I think there is no lack of research on the etiquette of the Central Plains?" Night Mo Chen half seem to joke ground ask a way.


    Mo Wanfeng feels that something is wrong. He looks at Yemo Chen, who also looks over and gives him a calm look. He can only pretend not to know for a while and stand aside quietly.


    Xigou is also a wise man. As soon as he listens to yemochen''s words, he knows that he is doubting, and naturally his eyebrows sink down immediately."I really studied the etiquette of the Central Plains. What''s the matter? Is this a violation of etiquette? It seems that Nanhuang is very suspicious of the king. In that case, then, in my opinion, there is no need for us to talk about it any more. "


    "Lord Xigou has a big temperament. Isn''t he brother to Xiyun? How can the gap be so big? " Night Mo Chen light way.


    "Since the southern emperor is so suspicious, there is no need for us to talk about it any more. After all, it is meaningless to talk about it any more." Xigou said, "this time, I don''t think the king has ever been to the south."


    This night Mo Chen, is really difficult to do, he wants to say so to leave, but also to stimulate him, did not expect, night Mo Chen actually agreed.


    "Originally, when I went out of the Palace this time, I wanted to have a good discussion with Lord Xigou about the alliance between the two countries. But now, it''s not necessary. For a person who wants to leave, I never stay."


    Yemochen''s simple words directly blocked all the retreats of Xigou, and all the words that came to his mouth. He had no room to maneuver. For a moment, he didn''t know what else to say.


    Seeing that Xigou''s face was ugly and the atmosphere became more and more stiff, Mo Wanfeng rushed out to make it over: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t make it clear before. Well, I''ll explain it again."


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." Xigou directly interrupts Mo Wanfeng''s words without giving him face.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes suddenly sank, but Mo Wanfeng''s hand was pulled by night Mo Chen.


    Lift Mou, Mo late breeze then see night Mo Chen signal him to ignore.


    Now, he can''t help doubting. Is there something wrong with the West structure? But he knew that everything was clear.

 Chapter 1050

    When Xigou disappears, Yemo Chen tells Mo Wan, "this man is definitely not Xiyun''s younger brother."


    "Are you so sure?" Mo Wanfeng asked in surprise: "I will check everything clearly, can there be false?"


    "Well, who said that well?" Yemo Chen said: "I don''t know why. When I see this Xigou, I have a very strange feeling, apart from the fact that he is totally different from Xiyun."


    "How do you feel?" Mo Wanfeng asked again. He also wanted to know where the problem was.


    Ye Mo Chen approached Mo Wanfeng''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear clearly: "it''s like he came to us specially, and then sneaked on us when we were all asleep when necessary. That''s definitely getting twice the result with half the effort."


    "If this is the case, then the West structure will not be left." Mo Wanfeng is thoughtful.


    "Naturally, we can''t stay. However, we can''t stay in our southern territory. Even in other countries, we should be very careful." In the night Mo Chen''s eyes, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "So there''s a problem? But I''ve looked it up for so long, and I''ve looked it up in such detail. " Mo Wanfeng really can''t figure out what''s wrong with the West structure. He let Yemo Chen see it at a glance.


    Although yemochen said at the beginning that Xigou was not like Xiyun, he believed that this was not the most important reason.


    "The more detailed you look up and find out so many things, the more problematic it is." Ye Mo Chen said: "since you can find out all these things, can''t others? Nangongyan won''t know? "


    After listening to Yemo Chen''s words, Mo Wanfeng suddenly remembered that what was the problem, and he immediately knew something about it. Suddenly, he was also full of apologies to Yemo Chen: "I''m sorry, I''m not good at this time. If it wasn''t for me, it would not be like this."


    "You are also kind-hearted. You are just being used by people who have a heart." Night Mo Chen shook his head: "since you have tried your best, there is nothing to say."


    "So what now?" Mo Wanfeng frowned: "I''m afraid that nangongyan has already known about Xigou. This time, I''m afraid it has a purpose. Why don''t I arrange for him to leave at once and settle him in the middle of the way? "


    "Since they have a purpose, we can''t let people come here for nothing, can we? Let''s play it by ear. When his purpose is clear, we can do it again. " At night, Mo Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out a terrible murderous air.


    Those who dare to play tricks in front of him always have to pay some price. Otherwise, how can they make him feel better?


    "Ah Chen has an idea?" Mo Wanfeng is surprised. His intuition tells him that yemochen must have a plan to say that.


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen said: "you should pay attention to the West structure first, and I''ll think about how to do it."


    "Good." Mo Wanfeng nods.


    After all, Yemo Chen left, and Mo Wanfeng didn''t go in until after Yemo Chen left.


    Xi Gou was angry. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes instinctively and looked down again when he saw Mo Wanfeng.


    A moment later, Xi Gou looked up again, and Mo Wanfeng''s eyes were full of blame.


    "What''s the matter with you? What do you mean by chance? What do you mean by people who can dominate the world? In my opinion, Nanhuang is really not very good. "


    Not so good? You are a resourceful person. Of course, you don''t think ah Chen is very good. You didn''t pay attention to see ah Chen at all. Mo Wanfeng thought, but did not say more nonsense, the face is not obvious.


    "In your opinion, what''s Nanhuang kehuang''s opinion on this king?"


    "How is that possible? You think too much. Ah Chen is always straightforward, and you ask too much. "


    "Are you demanding much? What do you want from me? " Xigou was obviously angry, and he said coldly: "the Nanhuang you mentioned is not because of what the king asked for, but because of suspecting the king. Do you know that?"


    "For so many years, I have been holding my breath and swallowing my life. If I didn''t want to take revenge on my elder brother, how could I make an alliance with you? However, it seems that the southern Emperor didn''t mean to make an alliance." Xigou said, "since he doesn''t have such a plan, we don''t have to talk about it any more."


    "What are you trying to say?" Mo Wanfeng frowned: "what words are not clear?"


    "There''s no need to talk about it at all. Don''t you realize it?" Xigou said coldly, "this time, I don''t think I''ve been here."


    "I really don''t understand. If you really want peace, then what are you embarrassed about? Xi Yun is your elder brother and a good friend of ah Chen. At the beginning, Xi Yun died unjustly and miserably, which has always been the knot in ah Chen''s heart. When he saw you, he thought of Xi Yun. Naturally, he was in a bad mood and didn''t speak very well. Why do you have to have a common understanding with him? "


    "Anyway, I''ll give up that thought." Xigou road.


    "So, King Xigou has to go. There is no room for negotiation?""Does the third prince think it is necessary to stay?"


    "I think you are really impulsive. In fact, what can''t be solved in this world? There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved. If it can''t be solved, it only means that the time and method are not right. "


    "I really can''t do anything about sticking a hot face on a cold butt."


    "So when are you going to leave?"


    "When do you leave? Does that need to be considered? Naturally, I''ll leave in a moment. "


    "Why do you..."


    "Third prince, don''t say anything more. I''ve made up my mind and will never change it again."


    "Why don''t you talk to ah Chen again? Is there anything in the world that we can''t let go? "


    "No need."


    "Xigou..."


    "I believe that with our own ability, we can also do what we want to do and get revenge."


    Mo Wanfeng looks at Xi Gou and finds that although he is trying to show his disdain, he can be sure that Xi Gou absolutely wants to stay. He thinks: maybe if he tries to persuade him again, he will change his mind and stay.


    But how could he say that?


    He said: "the king of Xigou is extremely intelligent and good at Kung Fu. Even if he doesn''t join the league, he will be able to retreat completely."


    Xigou almost vomited blood. Who wants to retreat? What I want is yemochen''s life.

 Chapter 1051

    After all, Mo Wanfeng sent Xigou away from the south country in the situation of "unable to persuade" and "irreparable".


    If you think it''s over like this, then you''re very wrong.


    After sending Xigou out, Mo Wanfeng followed Xigou all the time.


    Xigou''s Kung Fu is good, and his vigilance is also very high. However, Mo Wanfeng is very good at tracking him. Most people can''t find him at all. With Xigou''s ability, naturally he can''t.


    Xi Gou doesn''t know that Mo Wanfeng is following him. Day and night, he always thinks that he is the only one. So, almost after he left the city and separated from Mo Wanfeng, he began to swear.


    "What is it? How dare you ignore me like this? Yemo Chen, you are really great. But no matter how great you are, how can you be? After all, it is impossible to avoid the fact that we will be killed by our king. "


    "Yemochen, do you doubt me? If you doubt it, why don''t you do it? Your kindness has doomed you to die in the king''s hand. "


    "And you, Mo Wanfeng, when I get rid of yemochen, I will kill you. How can you be arrogant?"


    "The alliance of the two countries? It''s just funny. You ants dare to fight against Wu Wang nangongyan. You''re looking for death. "


    Xigou keeps scolding. He thinks it''s perfect, and he plans to kill yemochen at some time, but he doesn''t know that there are two eyes in the dark. He can see everything he does and has two ears. He listens to all his words.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xigou was from nangongyan. He came to Nanguo with him to kill yemochen.


    In the western regions, I''m afraid there are no people to use. I think that even if he runs again, he may not be able to achieve results. The war between the southern states and the western regions is inevitable.


    The situation in the world has become like this. Mo Wanfeng also has a lot of helplessness. The only thing he can do is to help Yemo Chen remove all the crises that can be removed.


    Knowing the purpose of Xigou, and after confirming that Xigou would start that night, Mo Wanfeng did not hesitate to send a message to yemochen to remind him to pay attention.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well? Did you have a bad time meeting the prince of the western regions? Can''t we get along with each other? " As soon as the moon frost came out of Qiqi, she rushed to the imperial study.


    Originally, she thought that yemochen would come back later, but she didn''t expect that he would come back so quickly.


    She has a certain understanding of Yemo Chen, so as soon as she saw Yemo Chen, she knew he was in a bad mood and immediately asked.


    Is thinking of the night Mo Chen, hear the moon such as frost words, immediately lift eyes looking at her: "you there all deal with it?"


    "It''s all right. Qiqi can only be soaked for so long in one day, and the effect seems to be pretty good. If we continue to soak for more time tomorrow, maybe we can really change Qiqi''s constitution and make her practice martial arts again." Speaking of this, yuerushuang was obviously happy, but when she looked at yemochen, her eyebrows frowned again: "you haven''t answered my question, you haven''t talked with the prince from the western regions?"


    "There''s no way to talk." Yemo Chen said: "that man is the prince of the western regions. He can''t be wrong, but he will never be Xiyun''s younger brother. On that man, there is no shadow of Xiyun. No matter what aspect it is, and unintentionally, I found something strange on his wrist. It''s a very special sign. I only saw that sign in the kingdom of Wu."


    "So, what prince from the western regions is a fake? A big liar? He cheated my brother? " Moon like frost is also transparent, almost night ink Chen finished, she thought of.


    "Rushuang, you are so clever." Yemo Chen nodded and admitted without hesitation. He said, "if my guess is right, the purpose of this West structure is to explore the wind and take my life."


    "Take your life? He''s really bold. " Yueru frost sneered: "if he really dares to come, the evil doctor will make him regret coming to this world."


    "Rushuang, I''m really happy to hear you say that and know that you defend me so much. However, if he really comes, don''t interfere and let me deal with it by myself. It''s very simple to make people regret coming to this world. I can do it." Ye Mochen said, "you''ve had enough recently."


    "Ah Chen, do you love me?" The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and asking.


    "Of course." Night Mo Chen nodded: "I don''t love you, who can I love?"


    "I''m glad to hear ah Chen say that." Yue Rusheng said: "if you really insist on not doing it, I will not do it. However, ah Chen, my son has developed a kind of poison these days. Do you want to try it? Let''s try the medicine for our son. "


    "OK, I''ll get it later." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "I''ll get it for you. You''ll deal with state affairs." The Moon said, "it''s dark. Wait for me here for a while. I''ll be back soon.""Good." Yemo Chen naturally did not object.


    Moon frost looked at the night ink Chen one eye, turned and left.


    "Zichen, where''s your new poison? Show it to your mother. " As soon as the moon runs to the outside of yuezichen''s room, it immediately calls.


    Yuezichen looked at yuerushuang in surprise: "mother, do you want to check the medicine for me? Just right, this is my new deployment. I have added some things to it to achieve a stronger effect. "


    Yuerushuang took something and smelled it, then nodded: "it''s really a good thing. Once you get it out, it''s really good."


    "Do you think it''s good, too? That''s great. "


    "Well, can I borrow this medicine to my mother for a while? Or, to be precise, it''s for your father. "


    "Why, do you want to use this? Is there anyone else he can''t beat? "


    "Naturally. However, the one you want to test is definitely something your father can fight. However, he has a bad heart. We have to let that guy and his immediate superior know that we are not so easy to provoke, don''t you think? "


    "If that''s the case, then don''t use this. Take this. It''s just right."


    "What is this? Or your new medicine? What is the effect? Can it achieve the effect of the medicine we studied before? You know, if it''s too bad, it''s still not good. "


    "Mother can rest assured that if you take this medicine, you will die, and his body will rot out of it."

 Chapter 1052

    Moon like frost suddenly shocked, she looked at the hands of the drug, eyes suddenly deep up: "is it so powerful?"


    "Of course." "Yue Zichen said:" this is my new research. I have tried it with white mice, but my white mice are so lifeless. "


    "No more white mice, just raise them. What do you like? I''ll see you off later. " The moon is like frost.


    "Well, it''s hard to say at the moment. Let''s go ahead and finish what we should do." Yue Zichen said: "mother, this medicine is the most powerful one I have developed. If we make good use of it, it will play a decisive role in the war between the two armies in the future."


    "Well, what''s the effect? I''ll see it after my mother takes it to the test. Maybe it can be further enhanced."


    "If that''s the case, why should we be afraid of nangongyan? Why are you afraid of the insects in the kingdom of Wu and the western regions? "


    "Zichen is right. We really don''t need to be afraid." Yueru Frost said: "my mother knows that you are studying these because of interest and necessity. However, you should also pay attention to rest. There is nothing better than rest. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    "I wish you had a sense of propriety. What''s the matter? If you throw so much poison at will, you won''t be afraid of poisoning yourself? "


    "Mother, you are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. As your son, I am naturally invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Besides, you have trained me specially. These poisons are really nothing to me."


    "Maybe it''s nothing to you, but what if someone else comes in? I''m going to clean it up. "


    "All right."


    Month catalpa Chen is very obedient, almost should sound, immediately put into action.


    In this regard, Yueru frost is very satisfied, so she immediately did not dry watching, but began to help.


    Two mother and son clean up the room together, the month such as frost will go to rest on catalpa Chen, she took things turned away.


    She has seen thousands of poisons, some of which have been researched by others, and some of which have been researched by herself. But she has to admit that the poison researched by yuezichen is really good.


    In addition to the one she pointed out before, yuezichen seems to have found a way to study three kinds in a row.


    Moon catalpa Chen to the kind of frost is the most overbearing, but, the other two are not bad, so, every kind of frost has to take.


    She had to take it to see which one had better effect. She also wanted to distinguish which kind of poison and under which circumstances the effect would be better.


    "What took you so long? Didn''t Zichen come up with it? " Ye Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost and said, "he is excellent enough now. You tell him not to force yourself too much. Don''t worry about everything, don''t mess with the original heart, and keep an ordinary heart to succeed."


    "Not only did he succeed, but there was more than one poison." Yuerushuang put four kinds of poisons in front of yemochen and said, "except this bottle, all the others were studied by Zichen. He is very intelligent and intelligent. He knows how to draw inferences from one instance. These three kinds of poisons are the most toxic. He can achieve good results in the war."


    "Which do you think I should take first against Xigou?" Night Mo Chen''s vision in several bottles one by one across, the road.


    "This is better." Yueru Frost said: "my son strongly recommended it. He said that this poison can make people rot out of their bones, isn''t it serious?"


    "So powerful?" Night ink Chen surprised, its degree, is really not a bit than the moon, such as frost just know when shallow.


    "Of course." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I''m very confident about Zichen. Since he said that he has done experiments with white mice, there will be no more problems. However, after all, it''s an experiment for white mice. We''ll do experiments with people next. If the results are good, then we can produce some in large quantities."


    "That''s OK." Yemo Chen said: "this is a good way. It seems that I really need to be well prepared. "


    "You put this medicine on you." Moon like frost takes the initiative to put the medicine on Yemo Chen''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Ye Mo Chen held the hand of the moon like frost and said, "Xi Gou wants my life. If he really dares to appear this evening, I will make him never come back."


    "I absolutely believe that." Yue Rusheng said, "if he breaks into the palace to assassinate you, you can''t leave people behind, then I will reexamine your ability."


    "Don''t you know what I''m capable of?" At night, Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost and thinks deeply.


    The month is like frost speechless, she took out the corner of the mouth mercilessly, the heart can''t help but will night Mo Chen to scold one.


    At such a time, he should not be so serious.


    However, she also knew that he would be in the mood to say this only when he was absolutely sure.Moon such as frost gently shook his head, also did not say anything more.


    Night Mo Chen pulled the moon like frost, in the total forehead kiss, solemnly said: "if frost, even now nangongyan wake up again, and more difficult to deal with than before, but, you believe me, I must also be able to do, I will protect you, will never give nangongyan again take your chance."


    "Don''t worry, I will always be with you. I believe that nangongyan will not attack me at such a time. On the contrary, I think he is very likely to put all his energy on playing against us. As long as he wins us and the whole world, no matter how hard I escape, I can''t escape. After all, is it Wang who is the biggest in the world If you want to die, you have to die. Moreover, in this world, there are a lot of human skills above me. I have always been respected by people, but because of medical skills, if medical skills are gone, then... "


    Before the end of the words, the moon''s frost like lips were kissed by Yemo Chen.


    He kisses extremely overbearing, extremely hard, as if afraid of something, and as if to remember something, suppress or prove something, but he is extremely gentle, will not let the moon like frost a little uncomfortable.


    It was not until the end of the kiss that yemochen spoke again. He said, "Rushun, believe me, I promise that things like that will not happen again. I will protect you and never let nangongyan hurt you again. Give me a little more time, I will unify the world, kill nangongyan, and remove all your crises. "

 Chapter 1053

    "No matter what you want to do, I will always be with you." Yuerushuang held yemochen in her arms and said, "now, nangongyan and even the whole kingdom of Wu have not made a big move, just because they are not ready."


    "I think the same as you do." Yemo Chen said: "in fact, I prefer surprise, but my opponent is Nangong Yan. I have to be careful. I can''t do it well before I''m sure."


    "It doesn''t matter. He is improving his strength and layout. We are also preparing. By that time, who can say whether he is strong or we are strong?" Yue Rusheng said, "ah Chen, just do your best. If, one day, we are defeated and there is no way to defeat nangongyan, then we will go to huangquan together."


    "Good." Yemo Chen said, "but there is no way. I always believe that where there is a will, there is a way. We will succeed."


    "As the old saying goes," a good man''s life is not long, but his calamity lasts for thousands of years. "


    "Compared with this, I believe that if I give, I will always get something in return. Evil is more than good."


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest earlier. If you don''t, how can you give people a chance?" Yueru Frost said: "I will start to train some adults selected by the court tomorrow. My time should be very tight. I will take them to the woods outside the city and come back in a few days. When Xiaoshan and others come, I''m afraid they can''t keep up with the progress. Then, I''ll train them again."


    "Well, you have to work hard." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He especially wants to go with the moon like frost, but he is the king of a country after all and has no way to leave.


    "Between you and me, do you still need to say that? I work hard, don''t you? " "It''s good to work hard now," she said


    "You''re right. You''re going to work hard now. You''re going to die later." Night Mo Chen nods, way.


    "Yes." The moon is like frost.


    They were tired of leaning for a while, and the moon left like frost.


    Time passed by little by little, and yemochen was not idle. He thought that the time was almost up, and he thought about the strict security in the palace, and deliberately made some arrangements.


    However, yemochen soon realized that Xigou had the ability to break into the palace even if he didn''t have to do anything.


    This discovery gave Yemo Chen a wake-up call. He believed that if there were no insiders in the heavily guarded Imperial Palace, it would never be so easy to appear here.


    Because of this, his original intention to kill Xigou changed.


    In the middle of the night, Xigou finally appears. He is sleeping, and suddenly feels a murderous attack.


    Before the brain reacts, the other person has already instinctively kicked in the past. This kick has great strength and takes the other person''s lifeline. It can be said that it is not cruel.


    However, the other side is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Mo Chen moves at night, Xi Gou naturally moves and avoids.


    Each of them retreated to one side. Xi Gou narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi.


    "I didn''t expect that you could hide under such circumstances."


    "There are so many things you can''t think of."


    Exchange a sentence, two people once again move hand, this time, two people are still no mercy, recruit dead.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills." Xigou road.


    "Well, I''ll let you see what you can''t imagine." Night Mo Chen said coldly.


    The fight between them is still going on. Yemo Chen is not half merciful, and Xigou is more vicious. He really didn''t expect Yemo Chen to deal with it like this.


    In contrast, yemochen was also shocked. He didn''t expect Xigou to have such a high level of Kung Fu. That Kung Fu was not inferior to anyone.


    They fight fiercely. Finally, Xigou is defeated by Yemo Chen and is captured alive by Yemo Chen.


    "How dare you come to assassinate me at such a time? Who asked you to come? And who led the way for you? "


    Xigou doesn''t answer, and instinctively wants to bite the poison in his mouth to kill himself. Yemochen quickly stops it, and takes off his chin at the first time, making Xigou have no way to kill himself.


    "Do you want to play tricks in front of me? In your opinion, I am so incompetent? " Night Mo Chen cold hum: "as long as you tell me what I want to know, I will let you live."


    "You dream." Xigou said vaguely.


    "If you don''t say it, I have many ways to make your life worse than death." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Xi Gou snorted with indifference, and said nothing more.


    Night Mo Chen frowns, he will be severely tortured, but still found that the other party refused to say anything, it is obvious that the dead, can die, can be tortured, but can not reveal a little quick.


    In this regard, yemochen can''t help getting angry, but after that, he can only get rid of Xigou.


    He raised the poison given to him by the moon like frost and said, "see this? Do you know what this is? This is the poison specially prepared by my son. It can make your intestines rotten and your body rotten. As long as you tell me who let you in and what other purposes besides assassinating me, I will let you live. Otherwise, I will let you die without a whole body. ""Kill or cut, whatever." Obviously, Xigou didn''t mean to beg for mercy. In other words, the day he decided to step here, he didn''t want to leave alive.


    "Are you serious?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask.


    Xigou responded silently.


    The night Mo Chen knows to delay to go down again also can''t ask what come, then will poison to West structure to irrigate down.


    Almost at the moment when the medicine entered the throat, Xigou was poisoned and fell down in his grave.


    In an instant, Xigou''s body was corrupt, and there was no clothes left.


    Seeing this scene, Yemo Chen had to sigh about the tyranny and power of the poison.


    "Ah Chen, is this medicine really developed by Zi Chen?" Mo Wanfeng came out from the dark, looking at the empty space with a shocked face, leaving only a piece of dark ground, and asked.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said: "it''s from Rushun. It''s said that it''s from Zichen''s new research. It''s very powerful. Now when you use it, it''s really amazing."


    "Zichen is really powerful. He has this ability at a young age. If he is older, he will be more powerful." Mo Wanfeng nodded and praised: "I followed Xi Gou in to see his figure. His technique was not particularly powerful. However, no one stopped him all the way. I suspect that someone took care of him earlier. He should have given him a map of the palace, so that when he came to the palace, he was very familiar with the palace, and knew where there would be more guards."

 Chapter 1054

    "Are you sure?" Night Mo Chen frowns and asks.


    "How can I tell you if I''m not sure?" Mo Wanfeng said: "ah Chen, in my opinion, I''m afraid the traitor in the South has a high status. We must find out the traitor as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be troublesome."


    "If there''s a real spy, it''s natural to find out as soon as possible." Yemo Chen said: "you''ve been working hard for a long time. It''s so late. You''d better go and have a rest. There are other things you need to help until dawn."


    "If you have anything to say, it''s the relationship between us. You don''t need to be polite at all." Mo late wind way: "such as frost?"


    "She''s going to start training tomorrow. I''ll let her go back to rest." Ye Mo Chen said: "next, we are afraid to race against Nangong Yan in this period of time. We don''t know what bad moves he will make."


    "Nangongyan''s Kung Fu is very good. The best thing that Wu is good at is witchcraft. If we want to win, we have to work hard in those places." Mo Wanfeng said: "just now, I think the medicine you used is good. Maybe you can try it. If it''s really effective, you can use this medicine to deal with cupworms."


    "It would be too wasteful to use this medicine only against insects?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "This medicine is too lethal. I''m afraid that if one is not well controlled and is taken to the enemy''s country by someone who wants to do something, it will cause great trouble."


    "Well, what are you going to do with the insects? And the witchcraft of those people in Ukraine? " Mo Wanfeng sighed deeply and said, "ah Chen, originally, he wanted to make the western regions under our control, and make it a great help. I didn''t expect that it would be the same. I''m so sorry that I didn''t help you."


    "What''s the point? You''ve tried your best. Besides, how can you know that there is something wrong with Xigou? " Yemo Chen said, "if I didn''t think he was too strange when I first met Xigou, I wouldn''t doubt it."


    "In fact, I''m curious. There''s nothing wrong with Xigou''s initial reaction, right? But you''re so suspicious? "


    "It''s just that there''s nothing wrong. You may not know that Xiyun and lingche will be killed. I also have some responsibilities. If Xigou is really Xiyun''s younger brother, then his first concern is not the cooperation between the two countries, but his elder brother."


    "You''re right. I ignored it."


    "Well, it''s all over, so there''s no need to hold on. It''s important for us to solve the current problems."


    "Not bad."


    "Well, go and have a rest."


    "And you?"


    "I still have a little memorial to read. Go ahead."


    Having said that, the night Mo Chen toward the outside called a, so that the eunuch came in with Mo Wanfeng to rest.


    Time flies and a night soon passes.


    Early in the morning, yuerushuang came to yemochen. As soon as she entered the room, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "it seems that he has been here."


    "That''s right." Night Mo Chen nodded: "how do you know?"


    "There is still a smell of liquid medicine in this room. I can''t do without knowing."


    "I see."


    Night Mo Chen clearly nodded, but his heart was even more shocked, moon like frost could smell the smell of medicine in the air, but he could not smell anything.


    "Have those people come into the palace?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "Here we are." Ye Mo Chen said, "wait in the side hall. Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "Well, you can''t be better if you want to follow." The moon is like frost, and there is no refusal at all.


    They went to the side hall together. After a short walk, they met Mo Wanfeng. They said hello to each other, and then they went together.


    In the side hall, all the people who came yesterday appeared. Yuerusheng was very satisfied with this. At least, these people did not retreat.


    Of course, this has not officially started, and she has no way to guarantee that no one will quit.


    "I''m very happy that you can all be here. I told you yesterday that the next five days of training will be very hard. Since you are here, I''ll stick to it until the end."


    "Yes." They all spoke in unison, and their voices were very loud.


    Yuerushuang was satisfied with this. She nodded and said, "now, let''s go out with our palace."


    "Yes." Once again, all of them agreed.


    Yemo Chen asked Yueru Frost: "do you really want to take them out? And the chamber? "


    "Stay outside for two days, and then stay in the cell for three days. If they can all stick to it, then they can go to the front line." Yueru Frost said: "these two people will be outside with them. They won''t come back at night. You should take good care of your body, you know?"


    "Of course." Ye Mo Chen said: "you can rest assured. I know it''s you who take care of yourself, which makes people very uneasy."


    "What worries me? I''m fine. I''m poisonous and have clouds. Who can do it to me? " "I know it''s not peaceful recently, but you have to believe in my IQ," she said"Why don''t you let Wanfeng go with you?" Night Mo Chen proposed.


    "No need." Yueru frost resolutely refused, she said: "let Wanfeng to help Zichen make poison, in poison art, Wanfeng''s ability is very big, we can make good use of it."


    "It really doesn''t matter if you go out alone?" Mo Wanfeng is also a little uneasy, afraid that someone will attack her when she is alone.


    "You can rest assured that before you, I came here alone. People who want to do harm to me always have their own bad consequences." "You can rest assured," she said


    "You want us to rest assured that we can really rest assured." Mo Wanfeng shakes his head.


    Yuerushuang is very persistent. Yemo Chen and Mo Wanfeng have no choice but to let her go.


    However, this loose mouth is just in front of the moon like frost. When the moon like frost takes people away, Mo Wanfeng follows them in the dark.


    Yuerushuang is a sensitive person. If someone follows her, she naturally finds out. However, she doesn''t expose Mo Wanfeng and doesn''t refuse his kindness.


    She took people all the way out of the city and stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    The mountain is not very high, but it is widely distributed with many trees. If you step into it, you will easily get lost.


    "Do you know what this palace brought you here for?" Asked the moon like frost.


    They shook their heads instinctively, and the Moon said, "I brought you here for training. In the next two days, we will let you experience what devil training is

 Chapter 1055

    "Devil training?" Everyone looked at each other.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "here is the beginning of your rebirth. If you can persist, you will continue to receive training in the next three days. If you can''t persist in these two days, then you don''t have to talk about going to the border."


    This is a connected thing. Only when they pass the test can they go to the border to fight. If they can''t even do the basic training here, then there is no need to continue.


    People thought: the queen loves to make a fuss. What can such a forest train?


    The moon is like frost, but it tells them that they can train too much in such a forest, but the time is limited, and the training they can get is not much.


    She was born in a family of medicine and poisons. She did not experience too much suffering since childhood. However, there was a brother-in-law from the special forces in her family, and she had the honor to visit.


    She has a good memory. Even after so many years, she still has a clear memory.


    Therefore, what she uses to train these people now is the means in the special forces.


    Yuerushuang told them the general distribution and her own requirements. Of course, before that, she demonstrated it herself.


    At the end of the explanation, she asked these people to enter the woods. During the past two days, they were not allowed to eat or sleep. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they had to use their brains and act according to the situation in case of danger.


    "You say, what does the queen want to do? Is she training us or starving us? Or are you trying to kill us? Everyone knows that the forest looks ordinary, but it''s dangerous inside. "


    "Said the queen? Her meaning is very clear, that is to train us


    "Yes, I also believe that the queen has her own purpose in whatever decision she makes."


    "If someone is afraid of death, they can leave and don''t have to go on."


    "What''s the matter? Leaving? Why leave? It''s good to be here! Since the queen has chosen here, she must have her own intention. Now that she''s leaving, she''s not going to give her face? "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to say so much. It''s all on your own."


    "When you go in, you can always do your best by your own ability."


    A few people you a word, I said a word, as if completely do not worry about being heard by the moon such as frost, or, in their view, such as frost is not heard, so, they will be like some unbridled.


    Yuerushuang naturally heard it, but she didn''t care about it. She didn''t intend to argue with these people. After all, it would be no good to anyone if she cared about it.


    "When it''s true that almost all the people go in, the moon is like frost."


    It is said that in this forest, besides wild animals and poisons, there are many herbs, poisonous and nontoxic.


    As it happens, she has nothing to do now. She can go in and have a clear look. Maybe she can find many useful herbs.


    The situation is becoming more and more tense. The more herbs are found and more medicines or poisons are developed, the more beneficial it will be for us.


    After yuerushun went in, she checked the route of those people. After confirming that they all went in, she went in another direction.


    Her sense of smell is very sensitive. The reason why she chose this side is that she smelled more strong herbs here.


    Mo Wanfeng has been following in the dark, looking for medicine there.


    Occasionally, if the moon is like frost, it will still encounter danger. Mo Wanfeng always hangs his whole heart high at this time and is ready to help at any time. He will not be relieved until he is sure that the moon is like frost, which really solves the crisis automatically.


    The eyes of moon like frost are very poisonous. Generally, as long as there is medicine around, she can see where the medicine is and pick it.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at the moon like frost, but he can''t find any words to describe it.


    If frost action is very fast, but also very fierce, of course, sometimes, there is no need to frost action, its own clouds to solve.


    When the danger behind more and more, such as frost, or even no hesitation will be released to the cloud.


    Caiyun''s body becomes bigger and belongs to the spirit snake. It can be imagined that when it is there, the creatures will be scared away from afar.


    In this case, the moon like frost can start to collect herbs without psychological pressure.


    This is half a day. Yuerushuang is still a little tired, so she finds a place to sit down and have a rest. Caiyun cleverly stays aside. Sometimes, it will get close to yuerushuang and rub the back of her hand.


    Such as frost, there should be no more danger, right? Mo Wanfeng thought, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    In the current situation, he really did not dare to be careless, for fear that a carelessness would lead to an accident. If that were the case, he would hate himself.


    The two of them are collecting medicine here, and the teenagers at that end are all doing it according to the meaning of the moon like frost.They didn''t bring anything with them. At the beginning, they didn''t really think that even if they didn''t bring anything in, if they were hungry, they just wanted to find some wild fruits or catch some game to eat. But at this stage, they suddenly found a very serious problem.


    All the things in the forest are poisonous. Even if they want to eat them, they don''t have the courage to eat them.


    Of course, there are also non-toxic things, but they have no chance to encounter them.


    It''s not that they can''t see it, but they can''t catch it. Even if they have kung fu, they can''t catch the game at all.


    "Now what? How hungry


    "It''s all our fault that we thought it was so beautiful that we foolishly thought that the food in it could be eaten."


    "Yes, but we can''t catch it at all."


    "I don''t know what the hell this place is. There isn''t even a wild fruit tree."


    "Didn''t you meet the wild fruit tree before? It''s just that you can''t eat the fruit on it. "


    "As long as I think of continuing to live like this, I feel a pain in my heart."


    "How can we change the status quo?"


    "Really, the queen must have done it on purpose?"


    "What if it''s intentional? Can you still beat her up? "


    How dare you? How dare they really say something to the moon like frost?


    As time went on, these people became more and more hungry, and some sat down directly.


    On the contrary, at such a time, the moon came in from afar like frost.

 Chapter 1056

    "What are you doing? Who made you stop? Who allowed you to sit down? Do you want to die? " The moon, like frost, patted Caiyun''s head and said, "how did you tell this palace before? How did you guarantee it to the palace? But it''s only half a day, and your promise is bullshit. "


    People are very unhappy with the description of the moon like frost, but no matter how unhappy, they still dare not say a word more.


    now, she has the final say, and follows her rules of the game. Then, if she does not comply with her rules, she will be eliminated.


    Mo Wanfeng is watching the sudden change in the dark. He is nervous again. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    The moon, like frost, swept around coldly and said, "things have come to such a point now. Think about it carefully."


    "It is necessary for this palace to give you another chance to think about it, or to stay and obey orders."


    "Yes."


    All of them spoke in unison. The moon was like frost, and there was an unspeakable taste in their heart.


    "Can you go on?" The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." Once again, all of them agreed.


    Yuerushuang said coldly, "our palace knows what you are thinking. Maybe we are scolding our palace tirelessly. Our palace can tell you clearly that we don''t care about these things, but Who wants to give up, then, will no longer be the people on this side of the palace, the palace will not give you all the resources, do you understand? "


    "Maybe you are young now and think it doesn''t matter whether you have resources or not. But now, I want to tell you clearly that this is not only related, but also very important."


    What do you do with so much nonsense? If anyone resists again, slap him in the face. Mo Wanfeng thought.


    However, he just thought about it for himself. He didn''t dare to do anything else.


    "Now, the count down of our palace is three. You can either leave our palace at once or go home to our palace." The frosty eyes swept around again, and she said, "you should think about it carefully and see if you want to stay or go. This is your last choice."


    Everyone looked at each other, estimated that for a time, no one''s heart has a bottom.


    However, the frost will not give them more time, she said: "three..."


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    The voice fell, and other people also expressed their views one after another.


    "Weichen is willing to stay."


    No matter how upset they are, they all choose to stay.


    In this case, no one will choose to give up. After all, if they give up now, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Yueru frost looked at the crowd: "this time, our palace didn''t force you. This decision is made by you. If anyone dares to do anything or retreat on the way, then don''t blame our palace''s ruthlessness."


    "Yes." Once again, all the people spoke in unison.


    Yuerushuang continued: "look at you, you have never been hungry or suffered. I might as well tell you that most of the creatures are poisonous. The grass, trees and mushrooms on the ground are highly poisonous. If you eat them, you will not be far away from death."


    "The medical skill of our palace is really good, but if one of you is poisoned because of eating the above things, and your life is on the line, our palace will never help each other."


    When she said this, everyone''s face became very ugly. For a moment, she even thought that those people would rush to kill her.


    Of course, it''s just a moment''s effort, that is, just think about it. No one really dares to go forward. After all, no one wants to die.


    As for the ability of the moon like frost itself, it is also daunting by the colorful clouds around her.


    Even if they were unconvinced again, they did not dare to be slighted and turned to move on.


    See people are gone, such as frost is a little relieved.


    Looking at those farther and farther back, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She continued to collect medicine, and occasionally, she would catch up to see the situation of those people.


    Two days passed by in a flash. Yuerushuang was the first to go down the mountain and wait. She didn''t wait for them to go together. Her main purpose was to see how many people could survive and how many people would take them out.


    Time went by, and soon someone came out of it.


    This person''s speed is very fast, but, if the moon frost discovers that he is alone, can''t help but see two more eyes.


    Later, she saw a lot of people supporting each other. She secretly counted the number of people. There were a few people who went in and a few people who came out. It can be said that there were no deaths. Although these people were in a mess, she was very satisfied.


    When she was satisfied, she naturally praised them.


    "Yes, zero death. All of you have come out. We can see that you are very tired and very hungry. But we still have three days to stick to it. We will go back to the palace for the next three days. We believe that you can stick to it for these two days, and there will be no problem for the next three days. What do you think? Do you have confidence in yourself? ""Yes!" All of them agreed, but the voice was not too loud.


    Yuerusheng looked at the crowd, nodded again with satisfaction and said, "let''s go!"


    Can''t you let them have a rest first? Tired, hungry and painful, is this training? This is to kill them.


    Finally, I thought I could have a big meal, sleep and do whatever I wanted, but I didn''t want to. It''s not over yet. It''s not over yet. It''s still going on. No matter how hungry, thirsty and tired they are, the moon is like frost. They go forward on their own and have to keep up.


    They soon returned to the palace. Without any chance to breathe, they took them to the penalty room, where yemochen had already prepared all kinds of instruments of torture.


    As soon as the people went in, they saw the things inside, and their faces became ugly: "it''s not going to torture us, is it?"


    "I don''t think it''s that likely."


    "The room is separated one by one. What on earth does she want to do?"


    "I seriously doubt her intention."


    "One seat for each. Go and sit down by yourself." Yuerushuang raised her finger and pointed to several small compartments.


    They were puzzled, but they did not refuse to go in and sat down.


    When all the people sat down, the moon was like frost, and all the people were imprisoned in the chair and couldn''t move.


    "Queen, what do you want to do?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Yueru Frost said: "it''s very simple. We need to train your fighting ability. Only qualified people can go to the border."

 Chapter 1057

    Wu state


    When nangongyan got the news, he went all the way to Wushan to look for wake-up liquid. This time, he was bound to get it, not only for wake-up liquid, but also for the whole world.


    He has failed several times, and will never be allowed to have a second time. No, maybe it''s the nth time.


    He is very clear about the importance of wake-up liquid. Therefore, this time, he did not bring anyone, even the dark guard and shadow guard. He was the only one.


    No matter whether he is confident or not, he really has the determination to win. Similarly, he also has the wisdom.


    It has been several days, he is very tired, but his eyes are very God.


    Every step of the way, he is closer to Wushan, and the closer he is to Wushan, the more chance he will get wake-up liquid. As long as wake-up liquid is available, he can do whatever he wants.


    To wake up the tuntian cup, he can imitate the tuntian cup and refine some cups. In that way, he can get more cups and release more in the war.


    It is said that tuntian cup eats everything. I don''t know if this awakened tuntian cup can really swallow everything?


    If only that were true.


    However, now everything is just empty talk, now, the most important thing is to get wake-up liquid.


    Wushan is getting closer and closer, and nangongyan is very smooth all the way. However, when he gets close to the foot of Wushan, he encounters a sneak attack.


    Of course, at the beginning, he thought it was human, but after real contact and fighting, he found that it was not human at all, but an animal similar to human, but not human.


    He looked at it and found that the animal was not an ape or an orangutan, but he couldn''t say exactly what it was. If he had to describe it, it was like a person eating something that mutated the whole human body.


    However, that thing is not the opponent of nangongyan. In nangongyan''s hand, it doesn''t last long at all.


    Looking at the monster who was killed, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows gently twisted. There is something like this at the foot of the mountain. Then, what about the mountain?


    With doubts, nangongyan continued to go up, but he did not dare to be careless.


    Although these places looked cold and deserted, his intuition told him that it was dangerous.


    It is estimated that it is also because of the instinctive response to danger. Whenever something sneaks on, he can detect it. When he solves one beast after another, his brow also frowns.


    When did this Wushan mountain turn into a mountain of wild animals?


    No matter how many doubts he had in his heart, he didn''t have the heart to think about it. After all, he just came to get things, not to explore.


    All the way to the top of Wushan, nangongyan didn''t find any entrance, neither did the array mechanism.


    He can''t help but get a little upset, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless. If he can''t find it here, he will go there. If he can''t find it there, he will go to other places. There will always be one right place in the whole mountain.


    He thinks so, and his goals have never changed.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve gone through it, how many times I''ve looked for it, but I''ve never found anything.


    Nangongyan began to doubt whether there was such a place on Wushan, whether there was awakening liquid.


    However, as soon as he doubted it, he immediately gave up that idea. In this world, anyone can cheat him, anyone can count on him, but someone won''t, that is his father.


    So, there must be a place and a wake-up fluid.


    So, will it be taken out in advance?


    According to my father, there are arrays and organs in the wake-up liquid. Even he can''t find them. Who else can find them?


    Nangong Yan couldn''t figure it out. After he couldn''t get the answer, he had to stop and think about it.


    In the palace of the king of the kingdom of Wu, Wu Yang looks at the tuntian cup and can''t help being distracted.


    Mu Shen doctor has been standing on one side, speechless, just waiting for Wu Yang to speak.


    A little bit of time passed, just after the doctor Mu had been waiting for him for a long time, he thought that Wu Yang would not speak, so he spoke.


    "Miraculous doctor, in your opinion, can this tuntian cup be saved?"


    "This tuntian cup is still alive. As long as it has wake-up liquid, it will wake up." The doctor said: "is the king worried about the king? The king is rich in spirit, so he will find the awakening liquid and bring it back safely. "


    "I''m just afraid that even if he goes to Wushan, he won''t find wake-up liquid." Wuyang road.


    "The king is very clever. If you look for it, you will find it. Why worry too much? Since the king inherited the peerless Kung Fu in those years, it is very difficult for him to be baffled by anything. " He is a doctor.


    "You''re right. Yan''er is very clever. He will succeed." Wu Yang nodded. But he was not sure.


    Over the years, wake-up liquid has been only in the mouth of our ancestors. No one has ever seen wake-up liquid.Moreover, even if wake-up liquid really exists, after so many years, won''t it expire? Will it work?


    Wu Yang was worried, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that once he said it, it would affect the morale of the army.


    Wu has always been proud of the witchcraft. It''s not as good as yemochen to arrange troops and fight battles.


    The war of that year proved all this.


    The situation is more and more tense, they dare not move, night Mo Chen seems to be planning something, Wu Yang heart is more and more uneasy.


    Wushan, nangongyan in the rest, after repeatedly thinking about the examination, finally determined the possible location of wake-up fluid.


    After confirming, he didn''t rush to break in, but tried to lure a monkey to come over and let it break into the area first.


    When he saw that the monkey disappeared after a few steps, Nangong Yan was sure that things really seemed as he expected.


    He caught a few more pheasants to explore the way. After throwing five pheasants in a row, he was able to understand the array and the mechanism.


    He calculated again and again in his mind, until he was sure, he began to rush.


    When he realized where there was a mechanism, he would try to avoid it.


    Finally, after walking for nearly two hours, he finally stepped into the inner room.


    As soon as he went in, he saw a crystal box placed in the center not far away. The transparent box contained a bottle of clear liquid. I think it''s wake-up liquid.


    Nangong Yan, with a happy face, flew up without hesitation to get the crystal box.

 Chapter 1058

    Before he touched the box, nangongyan felt a strong sense of crisis. Before his brain reacted, his body reacted first and took the lead to retreat.


    It''s not easy to keep pace, stand aside, just see, there is a boa constrictor behind the box.


    This boa constrictor is Turquoise and beautiful, but its danger is no less than that of Xiao Qi.


    Of course, the colorful snake is dead. This one is about the same size as Xiao Qi, but in fact, it is estimated to be smaller.


    Normally, Python is not poisonous, but this one looks very dangerous, I''m afraid it''s not low toxic.


    Although the body is invincible, but, nangongyan had the last loss, also dare not have any impulse, can only stand on the side, looking at from a distance.


    It must be impossible for him to give up. It was not easy for him to get there, but he had to be more vigilant.


    When I came here, I didn''t hear that there was another boa constrictor guarding the crystal box? Or is it just a coincidence to live here?


    If you are guarding the crystal box, is there any special way to get it? If it just happens to survive here, can it only be killed to get what it wants?


    We must think about it clearly and think about it again. We can''t make any mistakes at all.


    He looked at Green python, green Python is also looking at him, keep spitting letters, it seems, how dangerous.


    I''m afraid it''s a little bit timid in this way. I''m sure it''s scared to death.


    How to do it?


    Nangongyan fell into deep meditation.


    Little by little, I don''t know if I can see that nangongyan is not a threat to it. After a while of confrontation, the green Python slips down quietly.


    Its whole body will protect the crystal box in the middle, no one can easily take it away.


    Until now, Nangong Yan found that the crystal box was actually on the green python. It seems that it is guarding the crystal box.


    How can we make the green Python willingly hand over the box?


    This matter, still has certain difficulty.


    Nangong Yan kept thinking about the way in his mind, and found out all the information about green boa in the past. At the same time, he found out that he knew very little.


    So, what should we do now?


    Nangong Yan kept asking himself, kept asking.


    Do you want to be tough or smart?


    If it''s hard, can he kill it without any injury? If you are wise, how can you do it?


    For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind. The main reason was that no matter which method he used, he was not sure. In the end, it was the only way.


    "Little green python, how about you give that box to me and I''ll give you something else?" Nangong Yan tentatively opens his mouth to see if the green Python can understand people''s words.


    It turns out that this green Python is really human. After hearing Nangong Yan''s words, his eyes changed.


    Of course, it''s just a moment.


    At this moment, he undoubtedly gave nangongyan more hope. He continued to say to green python, "what you are guarding is something of the royal family. Just as it happens, I am the king of the royal family. It''s reasonable for you to give me that thing."


    "You can understand me, can''t you? How can you give me something? "


    Nangong Yan said a lot to the green python, but the green Python just ignored him, and he could only frown helplessly.


    Later, he really did not have patience, then said: "if you do not give me anything, then I will kill you first, and then I will talk about it."


    The green Python still has no response. Nangong Yan has already figured out the situation during the time he is talking. He also has a general idea of where the green Python''s weakness is. It can be imagined that when the discussion is fruitless, he naturally wants to kill.


    "Are you sure you don''t?" Nangong Yan thinks that he is also crazy. Since he has decided to do it, he still talks to green python.


    As the voice fell, his body moved.


    Snake hit seven inches, nangongyan''s attack is also the lifeblood of green python.


    This green Python is really not simple. After all, it has been here for so many years. If it is really a simple role, it will not live to the present.


    He hit, green Python unexpectedly a tail to swing over, Nangong Yan''s reaction is not slow, in avoid green Python attack, he again to green Python attack.


    His every move, every type, is with absolute killing spirit, is the use of internal power.


    At first, the green boa can easily escape, but as time goes on, the green boa gradually loses.


    One man and one snake fought for nearly a day before nangongyan killed the green python, took the crystal box and took the wake-up liquid away.Originally, nangongyan wanted to train the green Python and use it as his helper, just like Xiaoqi with yemochen and the colorful clouds with frost.


    Unfortunately, this training animals, not to say, it can be, nangongyan does not have the ability, naturally can only give up.


    It''s really a very dangerous thing for a big creature like green Python to stay, so Nangong Yan killed the green python.


    What he can''t get, he would rather destroy it than give it to others.


    After getting wake-up liquid, nangongyan left Wushan immediately and rushed back nonstop.


    At the same time, in southern China, the training of moon like frost is still going on.


    She trained everyone individually, eliminated a few and left three.


    The three people who have been left now are undoubtedly the most satisfied with yuerushuang. No matter from which aspect, they are absolutely excellent and can be independent. She doesn''t have to worry about what they will say if they fall into nangongyan''s hands.


    In the last time, yuerushuang did the limit test for the three people, and the results showed that the three people were almost the same, and they could have a little more limit.


    After training him, yuerushuang takes him to yemochen. Yemochen is still dealing with memorials. More and more problems make him angry and helpless. There is no other way but to try to solve them.


    That month, when Rushuang pushed the door in, he was surprised that Xiaoshan and others had all arrived.


    She looked at a few people, lips slightly hook up, with these people, can be a few more points to win?

 Chapter 1059

    "Here you are?"


    "Evil doctor, no, it''s time to call you queen." Xiao Shan led the way.


    Ling Sen and others saluted. The moon was like frost, and they waved their hands wordlessly, saying, "I''m still like frost. You just call me like before, and I feel kind."


    "You can''t do that. You are the queen of the South now, and you will soon become the queen of the world. How can you call at will? The queen must be called General Lingsen is the most regular.


    Moon frost helpless: "OK, you love to call the queen on the queen, anyway, nothing."


    "Rushuang, have you trained there?" The night Mo Chen gets up and walks to the moon like frost and asks.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ve eliminated other people. I''ve only left these three people." The moon is like frost way: "you see can still satisfy?"


    "The people you choose will not be bad. I believe in your vision." Ye Mo Chen waved his hand and said, "you three should go back and have a rest. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    "Yes." The three of them answered with one voice, didn''t ask much, and then turned to leave.


    After those people left, Yemo Chen said, "you''ve been working hard. Why do I want you to come here? You should have a guess in your mind?"


    "Does the emperor want us to go to the border and help the Minister of the central government guard the border well?" Murong string song displeasure is active, immediately guessed.


    Nodded, Yemo Chen admitted that he was quite generous: "yes, things are what you think. I call you here to guard the border."


    The crowd nodded and looked very attentive. Yue Rushun said, "the frontier has lost four cities in a short time, and the frontier generals can''t stop it. There is no other reason. They are brainwashed and can''t help but tell us everything they know."


    "Their original ability is not very high, but they are also innocent. I really don''t want to see such tragedy again."


    "Brainwashing? What''s the saying? Emperor, can someone in the enemy country brainwash Zihuan asked in surprise.


    He is a member of the Jianghu and doesn''t know much about the affairs of the imperial court. At most, he knows that the South has lost four cities in a row when fighting with the Wu state, but he doesn''t know exactly how he lost them.


    Not only Zihuan was surprised, but supei and others were also surprised.


    Of course, not all of these people know nothing. At least, Mo Rong, a native of Jin Dynasty, knows something.


    Seeing that Yueru frost and Yemo Chen didn''t speak, he took the initiative to explain: "Nangong Yan can brainwash. His kung fu is unfathomable. He can not only brainwash, but also do some unexpected things. In short, if he fights alone, no one in the world will be his opponent."


    "Nangongyan is so severe?" Su Pei said, "it''s not easy to deal with him."


    "Of course." Ying Wuxian nodded and said: "nangongyan is defenseless. The only thing we can beat each other is to arrange our troops and fight. Before we fight, we will lose. Besides the reason why the soldiers are brainwashed by nangongyan, there should be the emperor''s reason to arrange the suspicious array, right?"


    Only let the other side relax, in order to better surprise.


    Yemo Chen nodded: "in fact, it''s the same thing. I have the intention to see the strength of the other side. Only in this way can I win a decisive victory in a real duel."


    "The emperor, the minister and so on may also need any separate training?" Ling Sen asked.


    As far as he knows, the three who just came in were specially trained by the queen. It''s only five days. It''s totally different before and after. It''s like they''re reborn. It''s really shocking.


    He couldn''t help thinking: if there is such a training, even if he is old, he still wants to train.


    "Training is naturally necessary. Well, before you come here, I have already agreed with ah Chen. After you come here, you still need to train. Only in this way can we know where your boundary line is, where your endurance is, and what step you can take. Only in this way can we arrange tasks for you." "However, you can rest assured that my training is very human and will not cost you half a life," she said


    "How to train?" There should be no envy.


    Others are looking forward to it.


    Yueru Frost said: "you should have seen all the three people who just came in? The most important thing in their training is that even if they are brainwashed by the enemy, they can not tell important information. "


    "Is that ok?" Mu Sheng is a military strategist. He also collects intelligence. He knows more than others. If he really wants to start, he will be more dangerous. In fact, he is afraid that he will tell the news out of control.


    However, if there is a way to say nothing, then he is willing to accept it, even if the process will be very tired.


    "Of course." Yue Rusheng said: "Mu Sheng, you should have no envy. Your training will be similar to that of the three just now, and the training of others will be similar.""It''s up to the queen." Several people took a look at Yemo Chen, and saw that he was obviously supporting the appearance of the moon like frost.


    They all speak with one voice, and their voices are loud, which gives people a feeling that they are not easy to deceive.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "I need to adjust your special training again. After talking with ah Chen, you can have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, you can gather here again."


    Several people at the same time silent for a while, can regard the imperial study as the gathering place person, afraid is only her month like frost?


    "Yes." No matter what they think, it will not affect their promise.


    Yuerushun didn''t stay in the imperial study for long, so she turned and left.


    She knows that Yemo Chen has something to deal with, and she also has something to deal with.


    Tonight is the last day for Qiqi to soak medicine. She has to prepare for Qiqi.


    It''s getting late. All the medicines are ready-made. She made people fry them early. She thought about the time. Now it''s almost right.


    Facts have proved that her estimation is really accurate. When she arrived at Qiqi, the liquid medicine had already been brought up. However, she didn''t arrive so late that Qiqi was obviously a little uneasy.


    The moon is like frost to walk past, seven seven seven eyes suddenly a bright, quite a bit anxious way: "queen, you come."


    "All the potions are ready? How long have you been pouring it in? " Asked the moon like frost.


    "Just poured in." Answer 77 truthfully.


    "Well, you go in." Then she took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and poured it in without hesitation.


    The liquid medicine rolled up in an instant.

 Chapter 1060

    "Queen, can I practice martial arts again after today''s soaking?" Seven seven asked the moon, such as frost, listen to calm voice hidden unspeakable tension.


    After so many years of hard work, she has suffered so much. It''s just the last day. No matter who she changes, she will be full of expectation and afraid of failure, right?


    Yuerushuang can fully understand the mood of Qiqi. At the beginning, she said to have a try, but she didn''t give her full trust. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, after hearing the question from Qiqi, she still had to answer: "If today goes well and there is no accident, then you can practice martial arts again. However, your body has just recovered, so it is not suitable to learn such domineering Kung Fu. I happen to know a softer Kung Fu that I can teach you."


    "Good." Qiqi nodded and accepted.


    As far as she is concerned, as long as she can practice martial arts, she is no longer a waste.


    She also knows that the old injury is in good condition, and it must be cured for a period of time. If an accident occurs because of her own haste, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "In that case, then, don''t relax and soak." Moon frost reminds: "now, efficacy is good time, if you miss, it is not very good."


    "Well, I''ll go in at once." Seven seven answer a voice, also don''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, once take off the coat, walked directly in.


    "You soak slowly. Call me if you need anything." Yuerushuang went to one side and began to take out the herbs and began to study.


    She always has a special feeling about medicinal materials. She is more sensitive than anyone else. She knows what to do to keep the properties of medicinal materials perfectly.


    What she said to Qiqi was that as long as she finished the day, in fact, it''s not like this. It''s not enough just to finish the day. She must take medicine again to warm up.


    It is also because of the body can not bear the big toss, such as frost will remind her.


    She believed that if it was better, it would be possible.


    While studying medicinal materials, she paid attention to the situation of Qiqi.


    Medicine, she has been a step-by-step method in the dosing, but today''s drug is a little fierce, seven seven seven may not be able to support.


    However, the performance of Qiqi is much better than yuerushuang expected.


    Qiqi felt the pain, but she didn''t cry out. She knew very well what she was doing, and she knew that if she wanted to cry out, she would be laughed at.


    She can''t do things that are laughed at.


    Maybe, yuerushun won''t laugh at her, but she doesn''t want to let yuerushun down on her.


    "How do you feel? If you really can''t stand it, don''t force it. " The moon is like frost. I can''t help but remind you.


    Her face turned pale. On her forehead and face, there were beads of sweat running down. It was conceivable how hard she endured.


    No matter how painful or tired you are, how can you compare with the time when you were in Wuguo Tianlao? She will never forget that kind of pain in her life. After experiencing that kind of pain, how could it hurt to soak this again?


    If you bite your teeth, you can pass any pain.


    The moon is like frost. Seeing her stubborn appearance, I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    How do you say that? She wanted to persuade a few more words, but after all, she swallowed them all.


    Just, why care so much? As long as Qiqi thinks he''s living well, that''s it.


    Next, for a long time, yuerushuang was studying herbs on her own, while Qiqi was struggling in pain to survive.


    At the beginning, it can be described as pain, but in the back, Qiqi doesn''t feel so painful, even a little comfortable.


    I think that''s the power of this medicine, isn''t it?


    Looking at the moon like frost, Qiqi said excitedly: "queen, I feel very well, I feel very comfortable."


    "Just feel comfortable." The moon, like frost, nodded and said.


    At the same time, she got up, went over and poured another bottle of medicine into the bath bucket.


    The liquid medicine in the bucket rolled again, and 77 had the illusion that he was being boiled.


    However, the previous pain came again. Qiqi suddenly found that it was not enough. She even wondered if she could take another bottle of medicine to make it. The effect seemed really good.


    It''s just like frost. If she was replaced by someone else, she would doubt the other person. After all, she was so badly damaged that ordinary medicine couldn''t work at all.


    "Seven seven, soak now, don''t feel so ache?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "Yes." Seven seven nodded, now more comfortable. Although it''s still the same pain.


    "After soaking here, I''ll change a bottle of medicine for you. After soaking, you don''t have to soak any more. Just stay at home and collect money." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Qiqi answered, but she didn''t care about the last sentence.What she wanted was never to wait for money at home, but to have a piece of land of her own, even if the world was small.


    Yuerushuang took a look at 771. She seemed to have guessed what she thought, but she didn''t say much. She went on to study the medicine.


    She changed three kinds of medicine for seven seven in a row, and seven finally cried out in pain.


    She instinctively wanted to get up, and the moon like frost came forward and pressed people down: "I know it will be very painful, but if you get up now, then all your previous achievements will be wasted. You care about your body so much that you can feel it. Although this medicine is strong, it has great benefits for you. If you give up now, then you will have nothing."


    "I know." Seven seven clench teeth, way: "empress don''t worry, I certainly will rush past."


    "Well, I believe it."


    Yuerushun always accompanies Qiqi. Until Qiqi faints, yuerushun takes out the blade, cuts the back of Qiqi''s hand, and then forces things out of her body with a special method.


    To be taken out of things, moon frost and in his hand a knife, and then, her hand holding the hand of seven seven, urged his blood to seven body.


    Qiqi suddenly woke up and said, "queen, what are you doing? It won''t work. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little bit. I won''t exchange blood for you." "With my blood, you will not be so painful if you take this medicine," she said


    "I can stand it." Qiqi Dao is obviously lack of confidence.


    Yuerushuang didn''t mind, she said: "I know you can bear it. You can soak another column of incense for a long time. After you come out, I''ll teach you Kung Fu."

 Chapter 1061

    Seven seven bubble in the bath bucket, pain sometimes doubt life, but, she is very clear, can''t stand up, once stand up, all previous achievements are wasted.


    Time had not been slow, but now in July, it is like a year.


    Moon like frost from time to time lift eyes to sweep a seven seven seven, to her persistence is also heart born admire.


    If someone else is replaced, they may not be able to have such perseverance.


    Finally, the time came. Yuerushuang took the medicine in his hand, got up and helped Qiqi up: "are you ok? Can you still hold on? "


    "It''s OK, I can." Seven seven nodded.


    Yueru frost looked at her: "come out first, have a rest, we will start."


    "Good." It''s very obedient to follow the arrangement of the moon like frost.


    After helping people out, yuerushuang stood aside and watched Qiqi change her clothes, then sat down and had a rest.


    After all this, Qiqi''s face was covered with sweat.


    "How do you feel?" she said


    "Much better." After sweating all over the body, Qiqi found that the pores in the whole body seemed to be all opened. It was very comfortable. The feeling that was not obvious was more and more obvious now.


    Vaguely, she felt that she was able to exercise martial arts again. Although the feeling was not particularly obvious, she was sure.


    Are you ready at last? Qiqi still feels a little incredible.


    She looked at herself in a daze, with a thrill in her heart.


    "Well, I think you look pretty much the same, don''t you?" Moon like frost, looking at seven seven, asked.


    Qiqi nodded: "it''s much better. You can move at any time."


    "That''s good." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "get up, follow my action."


    Seven seven nods, the person also very naturally got up, she stands behind the moon like frost, eyes have been staring at the moon like frost, pay attention to her every action, for fear of missing the general.


    "Qiqi, this Kung Fu is called Taiji. It''s the greatest advantage to overcome rigidity with softness. You can see it clearly." The moon is like frost, while speaking, while demonstrating.


    "Good."


    Should be a sound, seven seven seven naturally follow the moon like frost action.


    They practiced for a long time, until the day was about to light up, the moon like frost took the lead to stop, and said: "July 7, Tianma is about to light up, I have other things to do, you go to have a good rest, I will have a lot of things to deal with in the next few days, but there is no way to take care of you more, so in these days, you teach me today Your good practice, of course, your internal power, can also try to recover, as for the medicine, I''ve prepared, will give Zi Chen, at that time, you go directly to Zi Chen, he will give you


    "Good." Qiqi said: "thank you, evil doctor. If it wasn''t for you, I might have..."


    "What nonsense? You will become what you are today. It has something to do with me. If you can make you better, I will try my best. " "After that, don''t think about those messy things, you know? You can do whatever you need to do. "


    "I see." Seven seven nodded, should be under: "evil doctor just busy you, my side, you don''t have to worry, I will deal with it."


    "In this way, I can rest assured." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "well, it''s late. I''ll go first."


    "Good." Qiqi also nodded.


    The sky is getting brighter, the moon is like frost, there is no point to stay, turn to leave, then, straight out.


    When yuerushun arrived at the imperial study, yemochen and others were already there.


    Because she didn''t sleep all night, yuerushuang''s face turned white and looked very ugly. Her eyes were swollen and dark circles came out.


    Night Mo Chen immediately distressed, he got up and ran to the past, eager to ask: "such as frost, you do not take good care of your body? Stay up late again? "


    "Nothing." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I helped Qiqi change her physical condition. Now she can practice martial arts. I''m very happy."


    "You..." Night Mo Chen helpless, want to say a few words to her, can see her tired appearance, all to the mouth, and swallow back.


    She is so tired, how can he say it?


    She didn''t have to be so tired at first, but it was all because of him that she made herself very tired.


    With a deep sigh again, yemochen hugged the man in his arms and said helplessly: "Rushuang, what can I say if you like this?"


    "If you don''t know what to say, then don''t say anything for the time being." Moon such as frost way: "all so long, the South Temple inflammation hasn''t any action, really make people uneasy, who know he really hand of time, can make what?"


    "I think it''s a bit strange, but anyway, we have to deal with the current situation and be ready." Yemo Chen said: "I just don''t want you to work so hard, you know?""Of course I know. If you want to ask who is the best to me in the world, then it''s you." Yueru Frost said: "before the war, let''s work hard. Now we work hard. It''s always better than dying after the fight, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen has no way to refute.


    If it is on weekdays, he can strongly ask her to rest, but now, how can he say it?


    "Well, it''s almost time. We''re leaving." The moon, like frost, retreats from Mo Chen''s arms at night.


    "Good." Although Ye Mo Chen was reluctant to give up, he could only let her go. He said, "if you need anything, please let me know, or you can prepare it yourself."


    "Good." "You can rest assured that I''m not a child and I know how to do it," she said


    "I know you''re not a kid, but I''m just not sure." Night Mo Chen Road.


    His affection for her is not clear in a word or two. Naturally, he will be more concerned about her.


    Yueru frost looks at Yemo Chen and shakes her head helplessly. Then she kisses her lips while she is unprepared. She points at the touch. Then she says, "I''ll go first. You should also pay attention to your body. If there''s something that can''t be solved, you should slow down first. Don''t force yourself."


    "I see."


    The two told each other again, and then the moon took Xiaoshan and others to leave together.


    This time, unlike before, yuerushuang took Xiaoshan and others directly into the prison, not out of the palace.


    After entering the chamber, Xiao Shan and others all looked delicate when they saw the situation inside. The moon swept around like frost, and then said, "you will stay here for five days. I hope all of you can hold on to the end."

 Chapter 1062

    "Empress, please rest assured that we will never let the empress and the emperor down. This road is our choice. Even if we climb, we will climb to the end. Therefore, even if we get into this chamber, we will get to the last moment."


    "Yes, the queen can rest assured. If not, we will tell you with practical actions that we can."


    "That''s right, Queen. We know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. It''s easy to say."


    "Here is a new starting point for us. We are bound to make ourselves the most perfect and never give birth to half deviation."


    "Queen, you said we would stay here for five days. Do you want us to experience these instruments here?"


    "All along, we use these things on other people, but now it''s good. We have to use them on ourselves."


    "I don''t know what effect these things have on the upper body."


    "In the past, people always screamed like killing pigs. I don''t know if it was really so painful?"


    "Yes, I haven''t experienced it in the first half of my life. Now, I finally want to experience it?"


    It''s very easy for everyone to say what you say and what I say. All the people present are heroes. They don''t care about all the pain and don''t know what will happen later.


    However, they are so noisy, originally very tense atmosphere Leng is to make relaxed.


    Yuerusheng looks at the people and sweeps their eyes one by one. Finally, she smiles helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that I''m too nervous. Anyway, I''ll tell you. There''s only one requirement. Do you understand? Stay as long as you can. "


    From the perspective of selfishness, she naturally hopes that everyone will stay and one will not fall.


    However, after sweeping the crowd, she didn''t want to look down on anyone. Anyway, she didn''t think it was possible to keep all of them. After all, this training is cruel, and her requirements for them are higher, so the things to be done are naturally more cruel.


    These people, some in the military camp, some in the folk, some in the rivers and lakes, are all Kung Fu people, although they are high and low.


    For a man like Ying Wuxian, the moon is like frost. He doesn''t dare to hope, even though he has a little Kung Fu and perseverance.


    "Don''t worry, empress. I''ll guarantee by my head. I''ll stick to it till the end."


    Yuerusheng looks at Xiaoshan with her eyes raised. She can''t help shaking her head. It seems that Xiaoshan has been very convinced of her since she met her. He will try his best to fulfill her request.


    "You don''t have to guarantee with your head. It''s not that serious. My request is very simple. As long as you all try your best, you can be worthy of your heart even if you have anything." Yueru Frost said: "as we all know, we are going to have a real war with Ukraine soon. We are preparing. Nangong Yan must not be idle. We don''t know who will have a better chance this time."


    "Queen, you don''t have to think so much. With the strength of Ukraine, why fight with us? Don''t worry, we will win. I believe the emperor will not allow us to lose


    As far as Yemo Chen is concerned, he may not care so much about the common people in the world, but he will care about whether the moon remains like frost.


    If this can stay, it must be a different mentality.


    This time, the war between the two countries is not only for the sake of the country and the reunification of the world, but also for the sake of the frost.


    All the people present know it well, but no matter how well they know it, no one can say it. There is no need. There is no need.


    "Since everyone is so cooperative, then I will not say anything more. Now, I will simply talk about the training I will do in the next five days." Yuerushuang went straight ahead and said, "first of all, what we have to do is not eat anything in these five days. After all, if we really fall into the hands of the enemy one day, the enemy will not be merciful to you, do you think? If they want to get information and you keep your mouth shut, it''s very normal that they will starve you. "


    It''s true that there were generals among them who had captured the enemy. When they kept their mouth shut, they naturally ordered them to starve first, and then they punished them like all kinds of punishment until people spoke.


    Although people in the Jianghu don''t feel the same way as people in the imperial court, they are also used to killing. Some things and things don''t need to be reminded at all.


    Yuerushuang is somewhat helpless to find that these people really don''t need her to say anything, so they will consciously handle things well.


    No, she didn''t say a word, and these people had already sat down. There was no need to remind them or say anything. They were all ready to be hungry.


    There is such a group of people, Yue Rushun thinks that her next training will not be too hard.She thought that yuerushuang had already started to do other things. She had to train these people out. If they cooperated like this, maybe they could create a miracle?


    Thinking of this, she didn''t hesitate any more and said all the things that would be done next.


    All in all, what she needs to train is nothing more than hunger tolerance, endurance, tight mouth, psychological defense and so on.


    When one is hungry to a certain extent, one''s mind will be affected to a certain extent. This is also the time when one is most vulnerable to temptation and slack off.


    Most of the time, some people choose to lure people when they are hungry to the extreme, in order to get some answers. To some extent, under such conditions, the success rate is very high.


    Of course, there are also times when some people will choose to flog and torture in various ways to achieve the purpose of extorting a confession by torture. Those who can''t resist it are also very likely to explain it under such circumstances.


    There are also some cases, such as nangongyan brainwashing, which also needs to have a certain resistance. If people''s heart defense is good enough, then the probability of someone being able to succeed is not high. Even if they can succeed, they still need some means.


    When she finished, everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    It seems that they really think too simple? Are they too naive?


    The moon like frost swept everyone''s face and said, "you still have a chance now. If anyone wants to quit, now is the right time."

 Chapter 1063

    "Give up? I don''t have that word in my dictionary. " Zihuan took the lead in speaking. He said: "queen, the war is coming. Since you and the emperor can think of my intrusion, we will be duty bound. I can''t control how others are. However, when I stepped into this chamber, I never thought of giving up."


    "Queen, me too."


    "Me too."


    People present expressed their views one after another.


    Yuerusheng is very satisfied with the performance of these people, but she thinks that she should remind them: "since you choose to stay, I hope you can stick to the end, no matter what the way ahead, don''t give up, you know? If it''s in the middle, it''s not over, and it really can''t support it, then tell me, I''ll let you out. "


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." They are all people of principle. Since they have agreed and stood here, naturally there will be no further changes.


    Yuerushuang looks at them with a smile in her eyes. However, it doesn''t mean that she will show mercy. On the contrary, she thinks that she should try the most difficult one, and maybe stimulate the limit of these people.


    If the limits of these people can be stimulated, their future will be brighter and they will have more opportunities to confront the enemy in the future.


    For a time, the moon is like frost, the mind Wanzhuan, thinking of one possibility after another.


    In the end, she naturally decided to do it again. She wanted to stimulate all the limits of these people.


    Maybe, if we do this, five days is not enough, and it may take longer. But, so what?


    Even if nangongyan is about to attack, her decision will never change, never change.


    Make a decision, the heart before the steps have changed, such as the eyes of frost is more bright.


    She swept the crowd again without hesitation.


    Everyone listened to her, and in the next training, she watched, while others did what she asked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day goes by, and the moon is like frost. All people''s hair is tied up and tied in one place. If anyone wants to doze off, then the hair will be pulled to pain. In this way, they will wake up in the pain and continue to feel.


    Pain, suffering, will become synonymous with these people.


    "Are you all right? Are you tired? " Ye Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost coming out of the penalty room, and said with heartache: "if frost, why don''t you go to sleep first and have a rest?"


    "No need." Yueru frost resolutely refused, she said: "I also want to look at them."


    "I''ll see." Yemo Chen said: "before, you were tired enough for those people. Now, it''s several days. Can you hold on?"


    "My limit is ten days and ten nights, so a few days is nothing to me." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    "Ten days and ten nights?" Yemo Chen can''t believe his ears. What did he hear? Can Rushuang not sleep for ten days and nights? What did she go through? Under what circumstances will there be such a limit?


    Night Mo Chen suddenly afraid to go on, he is afraid to go on, will think of something particularly bad, he is afraid that he will not accept.


    Little by little, there was a moment of silence between them.


    After that, the Moon said with a smile: "yes, there was a time when I was sad and afraid of sleeping, so I''ve been boiling all the time, and it''s also boiling out of the limit."


    What she said was that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but in Yemo Chen''s ears, it was quite a stab. It was just a stab in the heart.


    "Like frost, there won''t be another day like that." Night Mo Chen will be a frost on his arms, said: "no matter how hard the next day, I will try to make you better."


    "I have never doubted that." Yuerushuang held yemochen in her arms and said, "if we stick to it for a while, as long as we train a few of them, I believe it will be of great help to our current situation. In addition to the poison that Zichen and Wanfeng are stirring up there, and the poison that I summon later, we can have a better ending. In the face of nangongyan, we may not lose."


    "You''re right. I think so, too." Yemo Chen said: "as long as we work hard, although we don''t know what Nangong Yan is doing, we may not lose. Maybe we will win?"


    "The enemy is not terrible. The terrible thing is that we lose before we fight." Yueru Frost said: "don''t worry about me. I know how to do it. I''ll have a sense of propriety. If you can''t hold on, you should have a rest first. Don''t try to be brave."


    "I can, too." Ye Mo Chen said, "you have to wait for them. I''ll accompany you. You can do it. I can do it."


    So here, seeing the moon like frost want to refuse, night Mo Chen preempted: "you don''t say anything, I know what I want to do."


    "Well, I don''t say, don''t advise you, if you want to accompany me, just stay here." The moon is like frost.Naturally, Yemo Chen can''t be around Yueru frost day and night. He has to deal with state affairs. Sometimes, he will move the memorial to the penalty room to read it. At the same time, he will also see Yueru Frost''s training results.


    He has always known that the method of moon like frost is not common. He can see that he has trained several aristocratic youths in the south, and no matter what method others use, he can''t find a useful message.


    After seeing the truth, he found that it was only crueler, not crueler.


    Occasionally, the moon, such as frost, looks back at Mo Chen''s eyes and shakes his head.


    As the saying goes: eat bitterly in bitterness, then be a superior person. If not, how can we get results?


    Three days have passed, she used a variety of penalties, these people are almost skin and flesh, spirit also some trance, she thought that someone would answer her question, so that the person can be eliminated, but, to her surprise and joy, these people''s willpower is extraordinary strong, Rao Shi has reached such a point, there is still no doubt I''ll give you an answer to her question.


    She marvels at the willpower of these people, but she will not end early because of this. On the contrary, she has to do more things. She thinks that these people may be the best and most suitable to answer the enemy. Even if they are arrested and face torture, there is no need to worry about divulging any secrets.


    In order to imitate nangongyan''s brainwashing, yuerushuang also studied a method: hypnosis.

 Chapter 1064

    In other words, this hypnosis is not the same as the familiar hypnosis reported by yuerushuang before. Of course, it is not completely different. Instead, she adjusted the hypnosis technique to imitate nangongyan, or made it better to a greater extent.


    In fact, the change of the moon like frost really adds a lot of motivation to the training of a few people.


    At the beginning, someone really said something, but when he said it, yuerushuang didn''t have any reaction. Instead, he said something without envy. He was a little embarrassed, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Queen, I..."


    He instinctively wanted to explain, but as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by yuerushun. Yuerushun said, "you don''t have to rush to explain first. It''s really nothing. This is an opportunity to make you clearly realize what you are lacking in."


    "The queen won''t drive me away?" Ying Wuxian asked in surprise.


    The moon is like frost, the tip of brow is light to pick, ask in reply: "how? Are you disappointed that you haven''t been kicked out? "


    "How?" Ying Wuxian shook his head and said, "I''m too late to be happy. How can I be disappointed?"


    "That''s it." Yueru Frost said: "you think about it carefully. Why do you say it? What is the problem? If I ask you again, will you make the same mistake again and say something more?"


    "Good." Should not envy immediately should come down.


    Yuerushuang nodded and was very satisfied with her performance. She said, "I should have no envy. My requirements are very simple, but also very harsh. This is my first and last chance for you, you know? If you make such a mistake again, then I won''t keep you, do you understand? "


    Of course, if she doesn''t stay here, it means that she can''t stay here to continue training. As for the war, he will have something to do.


    No matter whether yingwuxian can stay in the end or not, he is a talent in the eyes of the moon like frost, and so is yemochen.


    "Don''t worry, Queen. I will keep it till the end." Should have no envy the facial expression ugliness ground says.


    No one makes mistakes, only he does. Is it true that he is inferior to others? No, absolutely not. Even if it is true that he is inferior to others, then he should try his best to make up for it with other places and strive to stay until the end. He can do what others can.


    As for people, sometimes what you lack is a belief. When you decide what to do, you can do it as long as you have a firm belief and work hard to accomplish it.


    As a matter of fact, we should not be envious of this and do it very well.


    In the later training, yuerushuang really saw the efforts of yingwuxian. He paid more than others and was more ruthless to himself. He was so ruthless that even he had to admire.


    "If it''s frost, there''s nothing wrong with Wuxian, right? It''s cruel of him to do this to himself. " The night Mo Chen is looking at one side, can''t stop the earthquake to startle.


    He always thought that Wuxian should be talented and weak. However, at this time, he realized that his previous understanding of Wuxian seemed to be a little narrow.


    It seems that, in this world, nothing can be difficult to a person, as long as that person is willing to work hard, he will be able to achieve his wish. Even if you can''t achieve your wish, at least you''ve worked hard. At the last moment, if you fail, maybe you''ll feel sad, but you won''t regret it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m watching. They can''t have an accident." In fact, other people seem to have learned a lesson from the failure of Ying Wuxian. Maybe they all think that they have not done enough, and they are all challenging their limits. They are all working hard


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said: "I feel lucky to have their friends here. At least, compared with Nangong Yan, I am lucky."


    "Yes." Moon like frost undeniably nodded: "you are right, they are really good."


    "I won''t treat them badly until it''s done." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "It''s natural." Yueru Frost said: "the smell of blood is heavy. Do you want to go out for a breath first?"


    "You forget that I used to be the God of war. I''ve experienced a lot of wars, seen a lot of corpses, and smelled a lot of blood. Under such circumstances, how can I relax if you let me go out?" Yemo Chen said, "I''ll wait here."


    "Since you don''t want to leave, wait here." The moon, like frost, did not drive people away, but continued to observe the movements of others.


    In fact, apart from testing them, the most important thing for her to stay here is to watch them all the time in case they are unintended.


    Training continues, everyone is like crazy, constantly challenging their limits, which is doomed that they will not be ordinary.


    During this period of time, Qiqi is constantly improving herself. She plays Taijiquan of Professor yuerushuang on time every day. At the same time, she is constantly trying to recover her internal power.Except for some, all her thoughts are used on LAN Feng.


    LAN Feng''s body has recovered, and he woke up twice, but his body is very strange, as if he can''t stand up.


    Because the moon is training people, no one will inform the moon.


    On this day, LAN Feng wakes up again, and Qiqi comes in with water. When she sees someone open her eyes, she suddenly closes them when she goes in. Her eyebrows immediately wrinkle, and her heart is full of nameless fire.


    She quickly ran to the bed and asked LAN Feng, "what do you mean? You don''t want to see me, do you? Didn''t you think about me before? Now, I''m in front of you, but you have to close your eyes and don''t look. What''s the matter? Are you forcing me to leave


    Blue wind heart bursts of pain, he is very want to leave seven seven, and will hold people in his arms, after all, is the person he has loved for so many years, but, think of his physical condition, all his thoughts have to press back.


    Seven seven is so good, and he is just a waste, why want her? Why?


    Close your eyes and don''t answer, thinking that you can pretend that nothing has happened, and listen to the news and her voice.


    But where can Qiqi be such a turtle?


    "Lan Feng, if you are a man, open your eyes to me and look at me. Then, you honestly answer my question: I am an unclean person now. I am in front of you. Do you want me?"

 Chapter 1065

    Yes, of course, in my dreams. Blue wind in the heart kept shouting.


    However, at this time, he lacked the ability to stand up again and the courage to speak again.


    For the first time, he deeply realized what it means to have more than one''s heart but less than one''s power, what it means to be powerless, what it means to have more than one''s heart and what it means to have less than one''s power.


    If he could, how much he wanted to, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Silence, pretending that they have fallen asleep, seems to be the only way to give each other more time.


    "Lan Feng, you coward!" Qi Qi roared at LAN Feng''s back: "since you don''t want to open your eyes and even look at me, what''s the point of my staying? There are other people who can take care of you. Why should I stay? "


    "In the future, don''t blame me for not giving each other a chance. I finally put down my heart and decided to accept you. You chose to give up."


    "This is my chance, and the only one, LAN Feng. I hope you won''t regret it."


    "I know you may have your own difficult words, but this is not the reason for you to refuse me. Now, you still have the opportunity to choose. Once I step out of this door, then we will never be able to."


    Qiqi said while observing the change of LAN Feng''s expression.


    She didn''t know what happened to LAN Feng, but she knew that Lan Feng would not accept her because of some difficulties, and she just wanted to force him.


    In fact, she didn''t think about it herself. She said so just to stimulate LAN Feng, to make him open his eyes and to make him stand up.


    She said: "Lan Feng, no matter what happens, as long as people are still alive, there will be hope, but some things, past, there is no room for maneuver, some people, lost, there is no possibility to come back. We''ve known each other for so many years. I don''t think you''ll forget my temperament. "


    At this point, she obviously saw blue wind''s body tremble.


    She took a deep breath and continued: "I forgot to tell you that my body has recovered. The evil doctor has cured me. I can practice martial arts again."


    Finish saying, see blue breeze still didn''t open eyes of meaning, seven seven seven don''t plan to wait any more, she turns round to walk toward outside.


    The sound of her walking is not small, but it is absolutely not small enough for LAN Feng to hear.


    Seeing the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away from me, LAN Feng was flustered for no reason.


    Qiqi is right. He has known her for many years. He knows her temperament. She is kind, but she is not good. No matter what happens, she has her own opinions. There is almost no room to change what she decides.


    He couldn''t help thinking: if she was allowed to leave this time and stay in the future, if he was lucky, could she accept him?


    Maybe, maybe not, he thought. I''m afraid it''s more likely that I can''t?


    However, if you call her, according to his present situation, can you keep her? Even if he does stay, how can he give her happiness?


    Do you want to watch her suffer with her?


    What are we going to do? You want to keep her? Or let her go?


    LAN Feng was in a state of mind. He thought a lot, but he couldn''t make a decision.


    As time goes by, the sound of footsteps is getting farther and farther away.


    All of a sudden, the sound of opening the door, blue wind all reason are put aside, his reaction is more than thought.


    "Seven seven..."


    Hearing the sound and looking back, Qiqi opened his eyes, and looked at his own blue wind without blinking. The corner of his lips slightly hooked: "are you willing to open your eyes at last? After so many days, I thought you would really go on sleeping and let me go


    "I''m afraid I''ll regret it." Blue air duct.


    He was really afraid that he would regret if he really let people go.


    She looked at LAN Feng: "it seems that you really have to be forced."


    "77, actually, you can''t force me like that." LAN Feng said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if you can accept what I am like now?"


    "Eyes or eyes, nose or nose, what''s unacceptable?" Seven seven.


    LAN Feng shakes his head with despair in his eyes. He says, "I can''t move at all now, just like a useless person. I can''t take care of you."


    "I can take care of you." Qiqi said without hesitation.


    "I can''t give you happiness."


    "Then, try to make yourself happy for me. As long as you have perseverance, nothing is impossible."


    "You really don''t mind me now?"


    "Why should I mind? Didn''t you mind that I was tainted before? Besides, it''s all my fault that you will become what you are today. "


    "What does it have to do with you that I''ve become like this? Why do you take responsibility on yourself? ""If I hadn''t told the evil doctor to let her find a way to support you, you wouldn''t have been sent to Lincheng." "A pause:" just, the emperor thought Lincheng was the safest place, did not expect, there is the most dangerous


    "Even if I know the danger, if the emperor has orders, I will go. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to stay with me because of this, then I hope you will leave."


    "I''m not for one reason, of course. I have other reasons."


    Blue wind looks at seven seven, breathing suddenly a suffocation, he can''t wait to know seven seven say like their own words, but he is afraid to hear such words at such a time.


    LAN Feng has never been so contradictory, and he doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this time.


    "And because I like you." Qiqi finally said it, she said: "no matter what state you are in, I like you for a long time."


    "Yes, you never said it or admitted it before. You never accepted what I said to you." LAN Feng is happy and sad.


    Why did he and Qiqi express their feelings to each other at such a time?


    He admitted that he was really selfish. He knew that he had no ability to take care of himself now, and he had to express his heart with Qiqi.


    "I didn''t accept it, but I didn''t refuse it, did I?" Qiqi said: "Lan Feng, what''s the matter if you can''t stand up now? When the evil doctor comes out, I''ll tell her. She will have a way. "


    At this point, she suddenly thought of something and said, "now, the evil doctor is not here, but his highness is here. We can let him come down to have a look. You wait for me here, and I''ll go to see his highness."

 Chapter 1066

    "Seven seven..." Blue wind wants to call seven seven seven, but seven seven runs very fast and disappears in a flash. His voice can only dissipate in the wind.


    Or maybe, 77 actually heard his cry, but she didn''t see it.


    Qiqi and Lanfeng were originally in the prince''s East Palace, so they ran out of the room where Lanfeng was and went to the main courtyard to find yuezichen. It didn''t take much time for Qiqi.


    "Your Highness, I''d like to see you in July." Qiqi stands outside yuezichen''s house and shouts to the inside.


    Yuezichen and Mo Wanfeng are studying a new type of poison now. They are both concentrating on thinking. For a moment, no one has heard the cry of Qiqi.


    However, Qiqi did not leave because of this.


    Qiqi kept shouting: "Your Highness, Qiqi has something to ask for."


    Has been called several times, the room on catalpa Chen heard the voice, he looked up at Mo Wanfeng, asked: "uncle, do you hear someone call me?"


    "Have you been called?" Mo Wanfeng raised her eyes, and asked some inexplicably.


    He has been thinking about how the poison comes out. He has no mind to listen to other voices. How can he hear other voices?


    Yuezichen doubts: "no? Is it because I''m so tired that I have hallucinations? "


    Think of, month catalpa Chen can''t help but raised hand to rub to rub own temple.


    Mo Wanfeng said, "why don''t you go and have a rest? I''ll call you when I''ve made progress here?"


    "I..."


    "Your Highness, I''d like to see you in July."


    Yuezichen was about to say that he was not tired when he heard the cry of Qiqi. He and Mo Wanfeng looked at each other immediately. Then, yuezichen''s eyes suddenly lit up: "it seems that it''s not my hallucination, but someone really wants to find me."


    "It''s seven seven." Mo Wanfeng nodded and said, "go out and see what she wants from you."


    "Not bad." Yuezichen nods and gets up to go out.


    Mo Wanfeng put his things aside and got up to follow him.


    When Qiqi was ready to call again, the door opened and Qiqi felt unreal.


    However, seven seven quickly reaction came over, she to month catalpa Chen and Mo late popular a gift: "seven met prince his highness, met three Wangye."


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Yuezichen said, "Qiqi, what can I do for you? I''m sorry, I''ve been discussing with my uncle to study drugs. I didn''t hear you call me


    "Nothing." Qiqi shook his head and said, "Your Highness, it''s really killing me to say that."


    As far as yuezichen is concerned, Qiqi is loyal to yuerushuang, and he once saved her. Because of her, he lost his innocence. He still feels guilty, so he is relatively polite to her.


    As far as Qiqi is concerned, she has inherited yuerusheng''s kindness. Let alone her innocence, even her death is nothing. Besides, yuerusheng treats her very well. Yuezichen, as yuerusheng''s son, has very good manners and is polite to her. She guesses the reason, which makes her feel guilty to accept.


    But anyway, it''s good for them to be polite to each other.


    "We don''t have to be polite and polite." Yuezichen said, "what can I do for you when you come here?"


    "I''d like to invite the prince hall down to see LAN Feng." Qiqi didn''t beat around the Bush and said it frankly.


    At this moment, yuezichen was a little surprised: "blue wind wakes up?"


    "Yes." Seven seven nodded.


    "I thought he wouldn''t wake up." Yue Zi Chen shook his head and said: "finally, he still knows to wake up."


    I don''t know why. Qiqi always thinks that yuezichen''s words contain some other meanings. She thinks that yuezichen just knows something.


    However, after all, seven seven seven is nothing to ask.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on with him." At the same time, yuezichen has already walked out.


    Mo Wanfeng did not hesitate, and followed closely.


    Qiqi is the last.


    The three men went to the house where LAN Feng lived, and seven seven took the initiative to open the door. The month catalpa Chen takes the lead to go in, Mo late breeze afterward, seven seven seven go finally, close the door again with past.


    LAN Feng''s eyes have been open. Since he left the house on July 7, his eyes have been outside the door. At this moment, seeing yuezichen and Mo Wanfeng coming in, he instinctively wants to get up.


    However, be stopped by month catalpa Chen: "your body is inconvenient, still did not move first."


    "Does his highness know?" LAN Feng looks at Yue Zi Chen in shock and blurts out her words.


    Not only LAN Feng, but also Qiqi was shocked. She even couldn''t help thinking: in the case of LAN Feng, did yuerushuang know it for a long time? Therefore, she told yuezichen clearly before going to the closed door training.


    However, the month catalpa Chen''s reply, made her immediately give up that idea.


    "What do I know?" he asked


    Sure enough, they thought too much, blue wind frowned.Yue Zichen said, "if you mean your situation, then I can tell you clearly that I can see it."


    LAN Feng was surprised. Yue Zichen continued: "you just want to get up, but your body has no way to exert. In this case, you are not physically inconvenient. What is it? If my guess is right, your body may be a sequela left behind before. "


    "Sequelae?" Both LAN Feng and Qi Qi are surprised.


    Yue Zichen nodded: "sometimes, surgery will leave sequelae, poisoning may also be unclear toxin, or other reasons, I''ll see to know."


    After that, yuezichen didn''t hesitate.


    He first looked at the general situation of blue wind, and after there was no problem, he checked it carefully.


    Finally, Yue Zichen gave an answer: "the phenomenon of blue wind is probably caused by previous poisoning. However, I have seen that there is no poison in your body, which should not make your body unable to move. I think that you can only wait for your mother to come out and see it. I have no way to solve it."


    Once again powerless, so that on catalpa Chen once again deeply aware of a problem: he is really far away, his ability, still need to learn.


    "Is there nothing your highness can do?" Qiqi can''t help but feel uneasy.


    She thought that the month catalpa Chen can solve, did not expect, unexpectedly is not.


    "I don''t have a way, but my mother must have a way. After all, she can pull LAN Feng back from the gate of death and clear the poison in his body. Now, it''s not impossible for him to become a normal person." Yuezichen looked at Qiqi and Lanfeng, comforted: "things have not reached the time of despair, you also don''t care too much, Lanfeng will be able to stand up again, certainly!"

 Chapter 1067

    "His Royal Highness said so, then, I also believe that Lan Feng can stand up again and live like a normal person." Qiqi nodded, and then comforted LAN Feng: "you have a good rest, don''t think so much, you remember, no matter what circumstances, no matter what things, I will be with you, do not abandon, do not leave."


    "Yes." Blue wind nods.


    Seven seven will month catalpa Chen and Mo late breeze sent out.


    Mo Wanfeng, who has never spoken, suddenly says: "the situation of LAN Feng is not so optimistic."


    "What does uncle see?" Month catalpa Chen lifts Mou to look at Mo Wanfeng, ask.


    Nodded, month catalpa Chen way: "if I read correctly, he should have been in ten absolute poison one of cartilage."


    "Cartilage?" Yuezichen and Qiqi are shocked, and Qiqi shouts out incredulously.


    Fortunately, as soon as she opened her mouth, she reacted, and her voice was suppressed for the first time. She took a nervous look at the room, and then asked, "third Lord, what will happen if she is poisoned by cartilage?"


    "What will happen? Of course, if a person''s name is right, his bones will soften, his body will be useless, and he can''t move at all. " Mo Wanfeng said: "however, the cartilage is said to have disappeared. How can it reappear?"


    "The rumor has disappeared, but there is more than one kind of ten absolute poisons. What''s so strange about the appearance of another cartilage?" The month catalpa Chen frowns a way: "however, if really was in cartilage of words, that troublesome."


    "It''s not too much trouble." Mo Wanfeng said: "although this cartilage is one of the ten most toxic, it is said that there is still an antidote."


    "Where can I find an antidote?" Asked Qiqi impatiently.


    "Seven seven, why are you so excited? Even if I knew where there was an explanation, I wouldn''t tell you Mo Wanfeng said: "you don''t know kung fu. It''s not suitable to go anywhere."


    "Three Wangye, I..." Seven seven suddenly some don''t know how to answer, words export, she silent down again, for a long time, just continued: "I know oneself ability is limited now, but, want to let me watch blue breeze lie like that, I also have no way, no matter how dangerous, I want to try."


    "You are so kind to LAN Feng, and it''s not in vain that he has deep feelings for you." Yuezichen said: "however, some things are not emotional, righteous and courageous."


    Looking at yuezichen, Qiqi always feels that such words come from the mouth of a ten-year-old child, which is always a bit awkward.


    Mo Wanfeng agreed with yuezichen. At last, he added: "seven seven, there are so many people in the palace. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Qiqi suddenly didn''t know what to say. In fact, she never thought of using the power of the imperial palace.


    Yuezichen asked Mo Wanfeng: "uncle, where is the antidote of cartilage bone? I can make people look for it. "


    "It is said that the poison of cartilage comes from the western regions, but the person who has developed the antidote is from the state of Yue. You can ask the emperor of the state of Yue about this. After a while, I will write a letter. Let''s ask about the situation first." Don''t be late.


    "Not bad." Yuezichen nods.


    Qiqi could not stop thanking him: "thank you, Third Prince, your highness."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank us. I''m not sure the emperor of the moon kingdom will know. If he doesn''t know, it will take him a lot of time to find the poison of cartilage. "


    "No matter what the result is, Qiqi is grateful and disrespectful. What you have done for Qiqi will be remembered by Qiqi." Seven seven suddenly knelt down and said.


    Mo Wanfeng raised his hand: "don''t do that. Get up first."


    Yuezichen nodded: "you don''t kneel any more. If you kneel like this, I will feel that I have already died."


    This child is so unlovable!


    Qiqi thanks and stands up again.


    Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen did not talk too much with Qiqi. They relieved Qiqi and left together.


    When he got back to the house, Mo Wanfeng plunged into the research of poison. He seemed to have completely forgotten about the repair of a letter, which made yuezichen have to remind him.


    Who knows, he has not opened his mouth, then Mo Wanfeng interrupted: "Zichen, you don''t have to open your mouth. I know what you want to say. Now I can tell you clearly that cartilage is non-toxic and solvable."


    "You said before..." The month catalpa Chen is shocked, have the displeasure feeling of being cheated suddenly.


    Mo Wanfeng said helplessly: "Qiqi and Lanfeng are poor enough. If we don''t give them any hope, they are likely to collapse."


    The month catalpa Chen blinked an eye, seem really so a matter.


    LAN Feng''s temperament is very strong. If he knows that he can''t get better, he can only lie in bed and wait for others to serve him all his life, he will not be able to stand it.


    Qiqi seems to be a good talker and persuasive person. In fact, she is also a person who believes in death. If LAN Feng really dies, she will not live alone, will she?A lie can save two lives. It''s a good deal.


    It''s just


    "Uncle, this is a lie after all. It will be exposed one day. On that day, LAN Feng will have to die, and will not be buried after her death? How can the ending be the same? It won''t change. In that case, if we tell such a lie, it will only delay the time of their death. " Yuezichen road.


    "Theoretically, it is, but don''t forget that this delay time can be used by us." Mo Wanfeng said: "we can use that time to think about whether we can develop an antidote for cartilage. Maybe we''ll be it? "


    "Yes." Yuezichen suddenly realized: "when my mother comes out, we three will study together, there will always be a way."


    "Yes, that''s it." Mo Wanfeng nodded and said, "now, my Zichen baby, can we get these poisons out first?"


    "Not bad." On catalpa Chen nodded, a head into.


    As time goes by, the first five days of training have been changed into eight days. Although all the participants in the training are dying, they have passed the training.


    "Ah Chen, in the future, if there is a real war, these people will be captured by Nangong Yan even if they are defeated. No matter what method he uses, they will not be able to make them speak. In this way, we can confidently and boldly tell them to complete the tasks they can''t give to others."


    "Yes, Rushuang is the most powerful." Night Mo Chen embraces the moon like frost, can''t help kissing on his lips: "hard! Now, can you go with me and have a good rest? "

 Chapter 1068

    "I''m not tired," she said


    "Not tired? The black eye circles are one after another. Aren''t you tired Night Mo Chen is no longer polite, directly stretched out his hand to hold people up, said: "however, since you are not tired, then, let''s do something that will make you tired."


    "Hey, put me down. There are so many people watching." The frosty face is redder.


    She felt that Yemo Chen must have been deliberately speaking such words in front of so many people. Look at the ambiguous eyes and smiling eyes. It was clear that Yemo Chen was deliberately teasing them. She almost didn''t shout: "go and close the door quickly."


    "What are you afraid of? Food and sex, human nature, I''m just a normal man, you starved me for so long, shouldn''t you feed me Well... "


    See night Mo Chen''s words, more and more shameless, such as frost decisively to cover his mouth, at the same time, close to his ear whisper.


    "Say it again, believe me or not You''re not allowed to go? Bed? "


    Night Mo Chen suddenly helpless, the man in the face of the beloved woman, what is the most afraid of? Isn''t that what she said about not having sex?


    Then, night Mo Chen resolutely shut up.


    Now don''t shut up. There''s no meat in the back.


    See the night Mo Chen don''t speak, the moon such as frost is a sigh of relief.


    Maybe it''s just people who really relax and feel tired now.


    She no longer struggled to go on, but let night Mo Chen hold to leave, she leaned against his neck, smelled his unique flavor, felt unprecedented peace of mind, relaxed, closed her eyes, and quickly fell asleep.


    When he got back to his bedroom, yuerushuang had fallen asleep. Yemochen listened to her steady breathing, but he couldn''t help but feel helpless. He carefully put the person on the bed, took off his shoes, undressed, covered his quilt, and then went up to hold him in his arms and sleep with her.


    He gave her a soft kiss on her forehead, and sighed with heartache and helplessness: "don''t you say you''re tired? I fell asleep at such a distance. Go to sleep


    In these days, Yemo Chen is also very tired. Although the real war has not yet begun, there are always small frictions, and spies are constantly found in China. So now he has dealt with them almost as well. Those who were specially trained by Yueru frost have also gone to the border cities to defend themselves.


    This sleep, two people sleep a full day and night to wake up, it is estimated that we all know that two people are too tired, no one to call them.


    When they wake up, Yemo Chen receives a shocking news.


    "What''s the matter?" Moon such as frost see night Mo Chen''s face is not quite right, at the same time, also to his hand on the note looked in the past.


    When she saw the contents of the note, her eyebrows began to frown.


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s not easy for people in green to be discovered until now." Yemo Chen burned the note and said, "Nangong Yan still has a very powerful cup in his hand. It''s said that it''s called tuntian cup. He took the wake-up liquid. However, the wake-up liquid was broken by the man in green. If not, the man in green would not be found."


    "Do you really think the wake-up liquid was broken by the man in green?" If the moon frost asks night Mo Chen, intuition tells her, won''t.


    Night Mo Chen shook his head: "according to my understanding of nangongyan, there should not be."


    "I think the same as you. Nangongyan is very smart. Before, Lanfeng could bring Qiqi from the state of Wu to an accident. There is the handwriting of the man in green. I think this time, nangongyan should use wake-up liquid to lead the snake out of the hole. The man in green is afraid that nangongyan will really wake up the tuntian cup and cause us a greater crisis, so he is eager to destroy it I didn''t expect that he would lose his life. " The moon sighs like frost.


    "I think the same as you do." Yemo Chen said: "this tuntian cup, do you really exist after all?"


    "I think it exists." Yueru Frost said: "I really want to see this tuntian cup. I don''t know if it''s as powerful as the legend."


    "In legend? Have you heard of this kind of insect Night Mo Chen some surprised ground asks a way.


    "Yes, I have." Yueru Frost said, "I have seen it in a book about drinking cups, but there is very little description of tuntian cup in this book."


    "At least, I know something, so I don''t know anything."


    "Yes. It is recorded in the book that tuntian cup is evolved from a very long-standing fierce insect. It can eat anything and is very ferocious. Where it passes, nothing grows


    "So powerful?"


    "Well, it''s recorded in the book that if nangongyan had such a thing on his hand, I think it would definitely be changed more severely by nangongyan."


    "Nangongyan is proficient in witchcraft, which is quite possible."


    "It seems that we really have a tough battle to fight. I have to find a way to change Xiaolv more severely. I hope I can have the ability to fight when I meet tuntian cup.""Yes."


    Make a decision, the moon such as frost immediately to find on catalpa Chen.


    Xiaolv used to be like frost. Later, she gave it to Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen later gave it to yuezi Chen. Over the years, Xiaolv has been following yuezi Chen.


    Under the guidance of yuerushuang, yuezichen still has some witchcraft skills. On weekdays, he will get some insects for Xiaolv to eat. Over the years, it has grown very well.


    When the moon goes like frost, yuezichen and Mo Wanfeng are studying the antidote of cartilage poison.


    "What are you two doing? It doesn''t taste like poison. " The moon is like frost, the tip of the brow is light to pick, ask a way.


    "You smell that? It''s like frost. It''s awesome Mo Wanfeng turned around and could not help but give a thumbs up.


    On catalpa Chen is also suddenly ran to the moon in front of frost, a person hugged, excited almost a snot, a tear.


    "Mother, you have come out at last."


    "What? Miss your mother? " The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." On catalpa Chen is also half did not feel embarrassed, nodded.


    "Oh?" The moon was like frost, and he was interested: "why do you think of me so suddenly?"


    "Mother, don''t you know? Of course I miss you Yuezichen said: "think, just think, you don''t know, you are not in this period of time, really do nothing."


    "I haven''t been with you a few months ago, and I haven''t seen you think so much? Come on, what''s up? " The moon was like frost, and the truth came out in a flash.


    Yuezichen sighed: "mother, can you cooperate a little? A little bit more interesting? Otherwise, how can we study the antidote of cartilage poison with us later? "

 Chapter 1069

    "What? The poison of cartilage? Cartilage, one of the ten most poisonous Moon like frost''s face suddenly changed, she looked at Mo Wanfeng: "who is poisoned by cartilage?"


    "Blue wind." Mo Wanfeng didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "Blue wind? How is that possible? Before I trained people, he was fine. Now why did he hit the cartilage? " Yuerusheng obviously can''t believe it. Of course, she won''t directly veto Mo Wanfeng, but she gets up and goes out.


    She had to go to see the situation of LAN Feng herself. If it was really the poison of cartilage, it would be more troublesome.


    Seeing her leave in a hurry, Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen look at each other, and they follow up without any hesitation.


    But after a few steps, the moon like frost ran out of the blue wind''s room.


    The house was closed. Instead of pushing the door directly, she raised her hand and knocked on it.


    While knocking, she asked: "seven seven seven, are you in there?"


    "Yes, the evil doctor. Just a moment." Seven seven should be a sound, such as frost, immediately heard the sound of footsteps up.


    Soon, the door opened from inside. Seeing that the moon was like frost, Qiqi was obviously very happy: "evil doctor, are you out? Have you had a good rest? "


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded, didn''t say this topic deeply, but asked: "I heard that the situation of Lanfeng is not very good, let me have a look."


    "Well, come on in." Said, seven seven seven hurriedly to the side to get out of the way.


    Yuerushuang goes straight in. Lanfeng is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. I don''t know if it''s yuerushuang. They speak louder or something. He opens his eyes.


    When he saw the man standing in front of the bed, he was obviously stunned: "evil doctor, are you here?"


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I''ll take a look at your situation."


    "Oh Blue wind answered a voice, very want to cooperate ground to stretch out a hand, move, just abrupt reaction comes over, oneself can''t move at all, how can cooperate again? He could only lie down like that and let the moon frost check it by himself.


    Think of oneself to become useless person, blue breeze''s in the mind a uncontrollable ground pain get up, facial expression, very natural is ugly.


    "How are you, LAN Feng? Are you OK? But what''s wrong? " Qiqi took the lead and asked with concern.


    "No Blue wind put away good mood, shaking his head: "I''m ok, you don''t worry too much."


    "Is it really all right?" Qiqi is obviously not at ease.


    Blue wind nodded: "nothing."


    While they were talking, yuerusheng had checked Lanfeng''s body. Seeing him get up, Lanfeng became nervous. Qiqi asked, "how''s the situation of Lanfeng, evil doctor? This is the antidote of cartilage poison. Has there been any news in the moon kingdom? "


    Hear seven seven such to ask, month such as frost obviously Leng for a while, but, also just a few imperceptible moment, she responded, don''t have to guess, such answer, nature is mo Wanfeng and month catalpa Chen tell them.


    In this way, the moon like frost is not easy to say anything, but follow their meaning and say: "don''t worry, I will ask the emperor of the moon about the antidote. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible. Before the medicine comes, I will treat you with silver needles. "


    "In this way, I''m sorry for the evil doctor." LAN Feng and Qi Qi almost share the same voice.


    After that, they looked at each other again, and even now, they seem to be sad, but it''s not too bad.


    The moon didn''t stay in the room for long, so she left on the pretext.


    As soon as she leaves, Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen naturally follow her.


    The three were silent all the way to yuezichen''s room. They looked at the moon like frost expectantly, hoping that she would give a better answer.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I can tell you clearly that Lanfeng is really poisoned by cartilage. Unfortunately, I don''t know what medicine can be used to cure the cartilage poison." Yuerushuang sighed and said, "there must be no antidote in Yueguo. You should know this in your heart. That''s why you study antidotes here and try to study them out?"


    "It''s so predictable. The moon is like frost. The evil doctor is the evil doctor. You guessed that." Don''t be late.


    "Less poverty there." Yuerushun looked at Mo Wanfeng helplessly and said, "now, can you tell me how long you have been studying this medicine? Is there any progress? "


    "It has been studied for several days, but there is no progress at all." Yuezichen can''t help but feel a little annoyed: "mother, do you think there is any medicine for the poison of cartilage? Can you really get rid of the poison? "


    "All things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Since someone can study the poison of cartilage, why can''t he study the antidote?" Yueru Frost said: "it''s up to people. As long as they are willing to work hard, everything is possible. Let''s go on. "


    After a pause, she thought of something and said, "you''ve been studying here for a long time. What about the poison of cartilage? Show me. "


    "No Yue Zichen and Mo Wanfeng look at each other and shake their heads."No?" Yuerushuang was immediately elated by Qi: "I said, you two have so many years of experience in using and detoxifying poison, right? Don''t you have any common sense? How to study antidote without knowing the poison? I''ve really convinced you. "


    "Rushuang, don''t be angry. We don''t want to. What can we do? Can''t we ask LAN Feng for blood to study? In this way, doesn''t he know? " Don''t be late.


    As the voice fell, he seemed to react suddenly: "it seems that we can really ask for blood. As long as we don''t say it, how can he know? Even if you tell him to study antidotes, it doesn''t matter, does it


    Moon like frost suddenly don''t want to say anything, brain short circuit, said is mo Wanfeng and month catalpa Chen this situation?


    "Mother, don''t be angry. I''ll go now." Yuezichen road.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    The moon like frost pulled people back: "don''t go, rest today, poisonous blood, I''ll get it."


    "Good." Yue Zi Chen is happy. He turns around and hugs Yue Ru Shuang. He kisses her in the face: "I know mother is the best."


    This kid, really. The moon is like frost, a face helplessly looking at the moon catalpa Chen, but in the eyes is unspeakable doting.


    After leaving the East Palace, yuerushuang went back to prepare. Of course, he had to report to yemochen, and then went to the east palace.


    By the needle to the blue wind, the frost collected a little blood, and then, quietly left.

 Chapter 1070

    "Mother, have you got the blood?" As soon as yuezichen sees that the moon is like frost coming in, she gets up to welcome it.


    "Got it." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "now, we can start to study the ingredients of cartilage poison."


    "Yes." Yue Zichen nodded: "as long as we study this ingredient, we will know what the toxin of cartilage is composed of, and then we can find the corresponding antidote."


    "When you took the blood, did LAN Feng and Qi Qi have any doubts?" Mo Wanfeng came and asked.


    "I''m an evil doctor. No matter what I do, it''s my own reason. Even if they doubt it, they won''t ask anything." Yueru Frost said: "don''t think about that. We''d better study it quickly to see if we can study the antidote of cartilage poison."


    "Mother, can you see when blue wind was poisoned by cartilage?" Month catalpa Chen side received blood to one side research, one side asked.


    Yuerushuang narrowed her eyes slightly and sent out a terrible smell all over her body. She closed her eyes and shook her head: "if my guess is good, it should be when I drank the blood of nangongyan. At that time, I took measures to suck the blood of nangongyan, but I didn''t know there was cartilage bone. I think it was left over at that time."


    "No wonder." On catalpa Chen nodded, Mo Wanfeng is also a face clear appearance.


    Cartilage is also one of the top ten poisons. At that time, no one would have thought that the blood of nangongyan would contain the poison of cartilage, or that the poison was put on the bowl when people fed LAN Feng the blood of nangongyan.


    In either case, it is a fact that Lan Feng is poisoned by cartilage. Now they have no choice but to analyze the ingredients of cartilage as soon as possible and find an antidote.


    In the early years, yuerusheng had done some research on the ten Jue poisons. Naturally, she also had some research on the cartilage poisons. However, the cartilage poisons in blue wind may be mixed with other poisons, and she was not careless at all. Therefore, yuerusheng did not dare to say how much she knew, so she had to start all over again.


    The three people all have a lot of experience in the field of drugs, and the progress is also very obvious.


    They were locked up in the house for two days, and they made a breakthrough.


    "Mother and uncle, how about this? But right? " Asked yuezichen.


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost and Mo Wanfeng immediately walked past.


    There are a lot of things in front of yuezichen. Every time he decomposes an ingredient, he will put the corresponding poison on the poisonous grass or poison, so that it is easy to distinguish.


    But in just two days, yuezichen has broken down into five kinds.


    They took a look at the five poisons and then looked at each other. In each other''s eyes, they all saw the joy.


    Thus, yuezichen''s analysis is correct.


    "Zichen, you''ve done a good job. You''re absolutely right." Yuerushuang nodded, and encouraged: "continue to refuel."


    "Yes." The month catalpa Chen nods, in the eye also involuntarily is flashing the excited ray of light.


    When people encounter difficulties, they are always a little discouraged. If they can''t get the results, there will be some unspeakable sufferings, and sometimes they even want to give up. When the difficult things get the results, they will become very excited.


    Now the moon catalpa Chen is that kind of situation, got affirmation, his eyes is a burst of light.


    "How much chance do you think we have now?" Mo Wanfeng looks back and asks if the moon is frost.


    "Well, I''m not sure yet." Yueru Frost said: "if you just say the antidote, there should be 60% assurance that you can match it. However, with the body of Lanfeng, it is extremely difficult to revive it completely."


    "He''s in bad shape?" Mo Wanfeng asked.


    He has a deep research on drugs and can express his opinions. However, he really lacks a lot when it comes to saving people.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded: "I never thought that one day, his health would be so bad. How to put it? At the beginning, my body and I were bad enough, right? Is Qiqi in poor health? LAN Feng''s body is as bad as the sum of me and Qiqi. I can''t even bear the slightest damage. I have no doubt that if there are any mistakes, LAN Feng may never get up again. "


    "So bad?" Mo Wanfeng said, "why don''t you adjust his body first, and then we''ll give him the antidote? In this way, slowly adjust things? "


    "No way!" Yueru Frost said: "before, you didn''t say it earlier. If I had known earlier and dealt with it earlier, maybe Lanfeng''s health would not be so bad, but now, it''s useless to say anything. We can only deal with it according to the current situation."


    "We also want to tell you earlier, but first, you are training people, which is a very important thing. Second, after the training, you go to have a rest. Ah Chen specially told you not to disturb me. Of course, the most important reason is that we just got the news Mo Wanfeng explained: "we thought that we could study it first. We didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    "It was Qiqi who didn''t come to you earlier. Didn''t you know the situation earlier?" Asked the moon like frost."Yes." Mo Wanfeng nodded: "I don''t think it''s Qiqi''s fault. It''s estimated that Lan Feng hid well earlier."


    "This is really the most likely." Yue Rusheng nodded her head and said, "according to my understanding of LAN Feng, when he knew about his physical condition, he was probably flustered. Later, there was no way to say it."


    "Alas Mo Wanfeng said: "Lan Feng is also a man of love and righteousness. Let''s help as much as possible."


    "I''ll think about it again and see if there are any other ways to change LAN Feng''s physical condition." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "continue to study the antidote."


    "Good." Mo Wanfeng didn''t refuse, and said: "don''t be too reluctant yourself, if you really can''t..."


    "Certainly." "There''s no reason why we can''t work together," she said


    She has a way, but she is afraid that Lan Feng can''t stand it. If LAN Feng can''t stand it in the process of detoxification, then all their efforts will be wasted.


    She said: "I fight for time, you fight for time, as soon as possible, blue wind has less than a month."


    "So short?"


    "Well, so we have to be quick." The moon is like frost.


    Mo Wanfeng nodded: "we all do our best, just hope that nangongyan will not make any crazy move in this month."

 Chapter 1071

    The kingdom of Wu, the royal palace.


    Nangongyan used wake-up liquid to lure out the man in green, and after he killed him, his mood didn''t get better, but became worse.


    Generally speaking, the people he relies on most are the people in green and the people in red. These two people are the first of all the dark guards and shadow guards. They have always been with him. Although he has never said that, among so many dark guards and shadow guards, he trusts them most. He has suspected that all the people will betray, but he has never doubted the people in green and the people in red, In his words: everyone will betray him, but these two will not.


    The previous time he lured the enemy, he gave him a big slap in the face.


    How could it not betray? There is no news from the four dark guards, but the man in green found out the betrayal first, which caught him off guard and made him very angry.


    "What? Still thinking about the man in green? Since he is a spy sent from another country, why do you think about it again? Just kill it. It''s better, isn''t it? " Wu Yang went to Nangong Yan and said, "what''s the situation with this tuntian cup?"


    "Doctor Mu has come to see it. He said it was very good." Nangong Yan said: "I don''t want to think about it, but I don''t understand it. Let''s go to the man in green. I treat him well and think about him everywhere. But what about him? Did you do anything? If he had not been prepared, what would have been destroyed would have been wake-up liquid. "


    "It''s not bad to use a bottle of fake wake-up liquid to see through a person''s disguise, do you think?" Wu Yang said: "the man in green has a problem. You should pay more attention to the man in red. Don''t believe other people around you, do you know?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded: "my son will pay more attention. What I don''t understand is who the man in green is, when he was sent to my son, and what''s his purpose?"


    "Isn''t his purpose very simple? The most important thing is not to take you to the throne. " Wu Yang said: "if this tuntian cup is really born, then it must be a cup worm sweeping one side. How can he let you wake up the tuntian cup when you know such a situation?"


    "It''s a pity that he can''t stop me any more." Nangong Yan said: "he deserves to die, but I don''t know if he has spread the news. If he does, I''m afraid the situation is not good."


    "What are you afraid of?" Wu Yang said: "even if he doesn''t spread the news, I''m going to do another wave of propaganda. In that case, it must be known all over the world and heard by people in the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin. If people from other countries hear this, they will be scared. In this way, the morale of the military may be unstable. Isn''t that what we want? "


    "It''s true that my father said it, but my son thought it too superficially." Nangongyan voluntarily admits his mistake.


    Wu Yang shook his head: "it''s not easy for you to think of these things."


    "Father, my son wants to cultivate the tiantun cup in batches. How high is the success rate?"


    "You''d better not think about those impractical things. I tell you, as long as you wake up this swallow cup and make good use of it, you can get an unexpected effect."


    "In my father''s view, it is not practical to make some more tuntian cups?" Nangong Yan frowned and said, "in my son''s opinion, this is a great plan."


    "If you really want to cultivate, you can''t do it." Wu Yang said: "the growing environment of tuntian cup is very harsh. If you are sure you can accept it, it doesn''t matter if you want to raise it."


    "Does father know under what circumstances can he really provide the tuntian cup?" Nangong Yan asked instinctively.


    After asking, nangongyan shook his head again: "father, the wake-up liquid here can wake up a few swallowing cups?"


    "Such a bottle can wake up several, or one can wake up several times." Wu Yang truthfully replied: "in our current situation, wake-up liquid has only one tuntian cup. If you really want to cultivate a new tuntian cup, you can only go to the western regions."


    "To the western regions?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised and asked, "can''t you find a suitable place for tuntian cup in the state of Wu?"


    "Well, not really." Wu Yang said: "think about it for yourself. If you really want to study it, you should be well prepared. You must be well prepared before you go."


    "What about the soil transplanted back before?" Nangong Yan asked: "is there really only such a way?"


    "In fact, there is nothing else but this method." Wu Yang said: "in the current situation, it seems that the western regions are already subject to our country, but what is the actual situation? did not. The western regions are in chaos now. If you go there, it will be very dangerous. To tell you the truth, my father doesn''t want you to go. "


    "What about the danger in the western regions? The western region is famous for its witchcraft, and Wuyang is the same. Speaking of this witchcraft, the western region is not necessarily the opponent of our country. Now, the king of the western region is controlled by us. Even if someone is bad to our children''s ministers, they can be easily eliminated. ""Are you sure you can get rid of it very late?" Wu Yang asked.


    Nangong Yan nodded and said with great certainty: "my father should know that as long as he doesn''t encounter the moon like frost, all the reason of my son is there."


    "Do you really have to go?" Wu Yang asked, "can''t you leave that to someone else? In the kingdom of Wu, there are still many people who are good at the cup technique. "


    Nangong Yan asked: "father, in your opinion, who is the most good at witchcraft in our country?"


    "Of course it''s you. Why ask?" Wu Yang shook his head and said, "it seems that you have really made up your mind to go. In that case, it''s not good for me to stop you any more."


    "Don''t worry, my father. My son has already died once. No matter what decision you make, it''s all a matter of consideration." Nangong Yan comforted Wu Yang: "my son also knows that my father is for my son''s sake, but if I don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can I get the tiger''s son?"


    "Well, since you''ve decided, you can go. If you can do it, it''s better. If you can''t, don''t force yourself. With this tuntian cup and other cup worms, you can sweep one side."

 Chapter 1072

    "Father, how can other insects compare with tuntian cup?" Nangong Yan said: "we are not as good as yemochen in marching, fighting and arranging troops. If we don''t find a way to make up for it from other places, how can we defeat them again?"


    "Now, on the surface, we all have the same staff, but you and I both know that if yemochen joined hands with the state of Yao and the state of Yue, coupled with the civil strife in the western regions, we would not have been able to fight overnight." Nangongyan admitted his weakness in front of Wu Yang for the first time. He said: "on the one hand, we can only make up for it from the other hand. I believe you know that Mo Wanfeng, yuerushun and yuerushun''s son yuezichen are good at using poison. Moreover, yuerushun also knows the art of witchcraft. In her hand, there is a little green snake cup king and a colorful spirit snake. She can also summon poison How can ordinary cups resist those things? "


    Hearing what nangongyan said, Wu Yang was silent. He had to admit that what nangongyan said was right. On the surface, they were dominant. This company occupied several cities in the south. They were absolutely powerful. But who could be more clear about the real situation than them?


    In the current situation, if nangongyan can really refine this tuntian cup, then everything will be different.


    Tuntian cup is the most domineering one in the cup. It is poisonous because it has no grass in it.


    If there is a piece of tuntian cup, why can''t we win the southern kingdom, Yao Kingdom and Yue kingdom? Why worry about the disobedience of the people in the western regions?


    Sometimes, too gentle method will not work, we have to use some special methods, special means, the ruthless must be ruthless.


    "Father, you have to deal with the affairs of the kingdom of Wu during the absence of my son."


    "Don''t worry about it, father. He doesn''t dare to say anything else, but it can be said that he will deal with the kingdom of Wu." Wu Yang said: "Yan''er, you should listen to your father. You must be careful. No matter what happens, safety is the first thing."


    "I hope to rule the world, but it''s not at your expense, do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "When are you going to start?"


    "Right now."


    "Then, be careful all the way, or let two people follow you? Do you have a servant, too? "


    "I don''t have to. If it''s someone who has other intentions, my son won''t bother to kill."


    "You''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years, and you''ve been afraid of the ropes?"


    "No, I''m careful again and again."


    The current situation is becoming more and more unclear. If you want to win, you must have something to win. This tuntian cup is what he uses to win over the enemy. Before he takes it out, he will never allow any more accidents.


    "What you say is what you say. One should be more careful."


    "Father, when did you start to talk


    "Don''t I worry about you?"


    "I know that I promise that if something really happens, I will take the lead in protecting myself."


    "I''m glad you think so."


    Nangong Yan and Wuyang said a few words, then left, this time, his destination is the western regions.


    Because he wanted to go to the western regions, he used the geographical environment there to refine the tuntian cup. So, in order to avoid the news, he changed his appearance and his breath was suppressed, just to make sure that no other third person would know before refining the cup insect.


    In fact, if there was no matter what happened before the man in green, nangongyan would take the man in red and the man in green with him this time when he went to the western regions. However, because of that, nangongyan no longer believed anyone around him.


    Looking around the world, the only person he believes now is Wu Yang. However, he will not tell Wu Yang all his plans.


    He came here to refine and swallow the heaven cup. Another thing is to turn the western regions into his nangongyan. No matter what method he uses, it''s good.


    In his view, when he really fought with yemochen, the people of the western regions could not move, but absolutely could not support yemochen. In that case, his defeat would be doomed.


    Yemo Chen


    Think of Ye Mo Chen, Nangong Yan is a gnashing of teeth, this time, no matter what kind of method, he must kill Ye Mo Chen, and then seize the moon like frost.


    Originally, he didn''t have to be so flustered, but he received the news that Xigou failed to kill yemochen, which means yemochen will have a new understanding of the western regions.


    If at this time, yemochen went to the western regions and made the western regions his own, then Wu and Jin would have lost without a war.


    At this time, nangongyan just wanted to take possession of the western regions at all costs, unify the world, and become a subsidiary of his kingdom. But he forgot that what could really dominate the world was the people''s will.


    Even if he gets the world by improper means, one day, someone will fight against him. In that case, he will be in trouble.Unfortunately, nangongyan now has no mind to think so much.


    Of course, nangongyan didn''t think so much. At least he thought of making the western regions his own at this time, but yemochen was not thinking so much.


    In this way, it is doomed that Mo Chen will lose another game in the night, which will make the future confrontation more powerful.


    "Emperor, now, the kingdom of Uzbekistan doesn''t know what it''s doing. Why don''t we take this opportunity to attack it?" Someone suggested, "we''ve lost four cities in a row. If we go on like this, we''ll be in danger."


    "Emperor, Mr. Qu is right. Please make up your mind as soon as possible."


    "Emperor, please let Weichen lead the soldiers to fight him."


    "Beat him up? How do you fight? You tell me how many people should I send to fight when the enemy situation is not clear? " Night Mo Chen''s line of sight swept the mouth of several people, light way: "unknown enemy situation in the case of sending troops, is a military taboo, because this is likely to directly lead to the failure of their own side, causing casualties."


    "I would have doubted your intentions if I hadn''t known that you have been loyal to the South all the time."


    Smell speech, several adult''s facial expression at the same time a change, one person''s facial expression flickered, night Mo Chen pupil Mou suddenly narrow up, in the heart many some doubts.


    However, he didn''t rush to expose the people, and continued: "I know that everyone is worried about the life and death of the southern kingdom. I can assure you that I will do my best to protect the safety of the South and reduce casualties as much as possible. "

 Chapter 1073

    "I''m reckless." Several adults almost said with one voice: "I naturally believe in the emperor, and I will obey the emperor''s arrangement."


    "Well, you adults should be tired, and it''s not too early. If you still have something to do, you should report it quickly. If you don''t have anything to do, then you should withdraw." Night Mo Chen urged.


    The ministers below you look at me and I look at you. In the end, they said nothing.


    The night Mo Chen naturally also won''t talk nonsense with them again, decisively retreated toward.


    No one knows. After retiring the court, Yemo Chen immediately summoned Musheng: "you go to investigate Zeng Xian immediately. I suspect he has a problem."


    "Yes." Mu Sheng leaves.


    When Musheng left, Yemo Chen called Zihuan and others.


    Zihuan and others have been resting since they came out of training. They have been summoned and rushed over as fast as possible.


    For their performance, Yemo Chen said he was very satisfied.


    "It seems that your injuries are almost healed!" The night Mo Chen swept a circle, after, way.


    Zihuan and others couldn''t help but gasp. They were trained to death when they were training. Now, it''s only three days. Their health is very good and their injuries have recovered a lot. However, the distance is almost the same. There is still a distance.


    However, night Mo Chen said that, they did not deny it, they just stood in the same place, waiting to recognize Mo Chen''s next words.


    They are very clear, in such a time, night Mo Chen called them to come, absolutely will not have nothing.


    It''s just that we don''t know what it is.


    Generally speaking, if Yemo Chen really has a task to assign to them, even if their physical care is still injured, they still have to go out when they need to.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" Night Mo Chen''s line of sight swept over several people and asked.


    "There must be something important for the emperor to come to us. The Emperor just gives orders. We will try our best to finish it. We will never let the emperor down." A few people look at each other, Lingsen takes the lead to speak, the way.


    To this point, Yemo Chen nodded his head with satisfaction. He said: "I know that your injuries are not completely healed. But now, I have to send you a task. I''m afraid you can only rest while you''re on your way."


    "Say it, Emperor."


    "As you know, the Uzbek state has been attacking southern China, but in different ways. Sometimes, they can do it in a fair and aboveboard way. More often, they will do it in the following three indiscriminate ways, which often make people unable to defend." Yemo Chen did not beat around the Bush, but said frankly: "I have sent someone to inquire. At the border, the soldiers of Wu and Jin are very mysterious. After each attack, they will leave quickly. Moreover, the other side will stop at the border of the two countries with a cup insect array. Once the people of the South step into each other''s territory, those cup insects will rush up, and soon they will kill people and divide them up Corpse, it sounds terrible, doesn''t it? "


    "Emperor, the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Wu are the same despicable and shameless people. In this way, they want us not to know the real situation on their side. According to the minister, they have the suspicion of making a mystery. They are afraid that there are not many real soldiers there. That''s why they set up a maze to lead us to misunderstand." There should be no envy.


    "Wu Xian is right. I guess so, too. However, we can''t rule out that the other party may have a big force hiding in the dark. If we send troops rashly, it is very likely that there will be no return." Yemo Chen said, "I want to choose two of you to go to the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin to find out."


    "If the other side is really confused and deliberately misunderstood, then we can send troops to attack; but if the other side really has heavy troops in the dark, we have to discuss what to do."


    "Who does the emperor want to send us?" Xiao Shan asked.


    After asking, he said, "why don''t you let me go?"


    "You?" Ye Mo Chen looked at Xiao Shan and shook his head: "it''s not that I can''t believe your ability, but that you have a soldier in your hand. I want you to go to war. How can I ask you to explore the situation?"


    At this point, he continued: "general Ling, you are the same. There are hard battles to fight in the back. Now you are not suitable to go to check the situation. Therefore, you are not included as General Xiao."


    "Let me go." Zihuan said: "I am proficient in array. Even if they use the cup as the array, I still have a way to find out the flaws, and then make a surprise victory."


    "No way!" Yemo Chen denied it again. He said: "you said that you are proficient in array, so I don''t intend to let you out in a short time. Otherwise, let the other party know that you are a master who can break the array in southern China. Then, they will be more prepared. In that case, we will become more passive."


    "But..." Zihuan frowned. He knew that Yemo Chen was right and reasonable, but he would not agree.


    Of course, his attitude is not so important. After all, no matter what the situation, we should put the overall situation first.


    Night Mo Chen looked at Murong string song. At this time, where can Murong string song not understand?Originally, even if ye Mo Chen didn''t look at him, he was going to ask for his consent. Now, he looked at him, and he would naturally follow his meaning: "emperor, no matter who is going, it''s not suitable for me to go."


    "Emperor, I used to be a member of the kingdom of Jin. I know much more about the kingdom of Jin than all of you here. I also know how to enter the kingdom of Jin and sneak into the enemy camp without disturbing each other. However, it may take some time."


    "It should be." Ye Mo Chen nodded and asked, "how long do you need? Ten days is enough? "


    "Enough!" Murong''s string songs echo the Tao.


    It''s an extraordinary period now. Every extra time may affect the war situation. Yemo Chen can give him ten days, which shows that he is very good for him.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Look, who is more suitable to go with you?" Night Mo Chen once again proposed: "let should have no envy to go with you?"


    "Good." Murong string song didn''t refuse, but deserved it very simply.


    Who is he? Who is Yemo Chen? In fact, he didn''t know that Yemo Chen was concerned about him. He was afraid that more people wanted to test him? After all, he was from the state of Jin.


    In fact, sometimes, he still doesn''t understand that Yemo Chen can believe that his cousin should have no envy. Why can''t he? Of course, he can''t deny that Yemo Chen will let Ying Wuxian follow him. He''s afraid that he can''t trust his IQ except for testing?

 Chapter 1074

    Yemo Chen arranges all the people present, but Fang Xiu is not. Everyone doubts what he wants to do?


    What''s the matter? Fang Xiu has been training with him for so many days, but when he was really assigned a task, why didn''t he?


    It seems that ye Mo Chen also saw the doubts of the people, and then said: "Fang Xiu, I have no other requirements for you, but you should keep the safety of Ru Shuang and Zi Chen. Can you do it? "


    "How can I let the emperor down when he trusts me so much?" Fang Xiu answered without hesitation.


    Originally, he thought that he would be assigned to complete all kinds of tasks like other people. Unexpectedly, he would stay.


    When Qingzhu is pregnant, there is no one to take care of him. If he leaves at such a time, he will not be at ease.


    However, he always knew that the overall situation was the most important thing, and Qingzhu would never leave him. Let him take the overall situation as the most important thing. He did not live up to the common people in the world, but he had to live up to the women he loved.


    Say, such words, his in the mind how many is some regrets, but now, night Mo Chen a word, all changed.


    If ye Mo Chen didn''t consider his situation, he didn''t believe it. Therefore, no matter before or now, ye Mo Chen is very good to him.


    Just because Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang are good to him and Qingzhu, He Fang Xiu will work for them all his life.


    "All right, let''s go down." Night Mo Chen waved his hand and said, "before you go, go to find Ru Shuang and take some medicine."


    Originally, they could go to the Tai hospital to get the medicine, but they thought that they would say goodbye to Yueru frost. Moreover, they also need better medicine. If they want better medicine, in the whole palace, even in the whole world, what else can they do besides Yueru frost?


    "Yes." Everyone should, and then leave one by one.


    Moon frost looked at a group of people who suddenly appeared outside the door, slightly surprised: "what''s today''s day, how come all of them have come?"


    After asking, without waiting for an answer, she became serious again and asked, "did ah Chen send you a task? Are you coming to say goodbye to me before you leave? "


    "Yes." They all spoke in unison.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "you all wait for me here."


    With that, she turned back to the room and took out a lot of medicine.


    After seeing the people, she handed the medicine to them one by one and said, "there are some medicines to accelerate wound recovery, and some poisons for your self-defense. Remember, no matter what you do, you should pay attention to completeness. Sometimes, you have to choose life between task and life. As long as people live, there is still a chance. If people die, there is nothing left, You know what? "


    "Yes." Once again, all the people spoke in unison.


    After taking the medicine, they expressed their thanks to yuerushuang.


    They come and go. The moon is like frost. I don''t know why they are lost.


    However, she also knew that she had many things to do, and she didn''t have so much time to hurt spring and autumn. So she shook her head gently and once again buried herself in what she was doing.


    The situation of LAN Feng is getting worse day by day, and giving up is definitely not the style of the moon like frost. Therefore, she did not study the antidote with Mo Wanfeng and Yue Zichen, but studied how to improve LAN Feng''s body alone in the room.


    As a matter of fact, she always has such medicines. Unfortunately, for LAN Feng, the former medicines are either too strong for him, or they are too small for him to take. If he takes them, they will not have any effect.


    In this way, she had to re study.


    It''s not easy to study the medicine, and it''s even more difficult to consider the physical condition of LAN Feng.


    Yuerushuang is fiddling with the medicine in her hand, but in her mind, she is thinking about Lanfeng. She is thinking about the situation of Lanfeng. She is thinking about how to give full play to the efficacy and make Lanfeng''s body better.


    Sometimes, looking at the situation of LAN Feng, she is really worried. Can he hold on to the last moment? And worry that he can''t take the medicine.


    What should we do? The moon is like frost. I can''t help asking myself.


    She has tried many medicines, but she is not sure.


    Qiqi probably knew that the situation of Lanfeng was not optimistic. He didn''t ask or say anything. He just watched Lanfeng all day long.


    Several times, yuerushuang went to check the situation of Lanfeng. She saw that Qiqi''s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried. Although she used powder to cover her eyes, there were traces in the end.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " The night Mo Chen walks to the side of the moon like frost, raises a hand to knead a back for her.


    The moon is like frost to smell to lift Mou, saw night Mo Chen one eye, then shake head: "it is really not easy to do."


    "Why don''t you take a break and don''t put too much pressure on yourself?" Night Mo Chen asks tentatively.


    He is very clear that the moon like frost can never rest at this time, but he looks distressed.Sure enough, yuerushuang refused. She said: "Lan Feng''s time is running out, and his condition is getting worse day by day. If I can''t find a medicine that suits him and can change his physical condition in time, even if Wanfeng and Zichen really find an antidote, then his body can''t bear the medicine."


    "If you can''t bear the medicine, what will LAN Feng do?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Although I don''t know the details, he can imagine that it will be very bad, right?


    "He will die." Yuerushuang didn''t hide it. She shook her head and said, "Wanfeng and Zichen have added poison to the antidote in the research. Poison and poison collide. If they collide together, they will die directly with Lanfeng''s body."


    "So, if there is no way to improve LAN Feng''s physical condition, even with the antidote of cartilage poison, LAN Feng will still die?" Is that what you mean? He didn''t get it wrong, did he?


    The moon, like frost, nodded: "yes."


    "But you can''t force yourself like this." Yemo Chen said: "Qiqi''s body, I heard you are using the medicine bubble, then, what about the situation of Lanfeng? Can you make it with medicine? Generally speaking, if we take some medicine directly, it will be very strong, but if we fry it in water and then take a bath, it will not be so strong. "


    "I''ve thought about it, but it doesn''t work." The moon shakes its head like frost.


    If it was that easy to solve, she would not be so difficult.


    "You said that there will always be a way for all things in the world to grow and conquer each other." Night Mo Chen way: "you sleep first, perhaps, wake up to think of a way?"


    "Sleep?" The moon, like frost, repeated low, then said excitedly: "I have a way. Ah Chen, thank you. I love you so much. "

 Chapter 1075

    At the same time, yuerushuang puts her hand around yemochen''s head and kisses her face without hesitation. Then, she quickly releases herself and turns around to bury herself in a pile of herbs.


    "Ah Chen, I need to get rid of the medicine as soon as possible. Go and have a rest. I can''t accompany you for the time being."


    "Well, you take care of your business. Don''t worry about me." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon, like frost, did not speak again. As expected, she concentrated on dispensing.


    Before, she has been struggling with the problem, after night Mo Chen so a kind words, directly changed, gave him a great hint.


    "Rushuang, you are busy. I''ll go to see Lanfeng." The night Mo Chen said to the moon like frost.


    But yuerushuang was too serious and didn''t react at all.


    See its no response, night Mo Chen is also full of helplessness, but, in the heart is happy, at least, such as frost is now full of energy, it is obvious that found a way.


    So, it''s really good.


    Without waiting for the moon to reply, Yemo Chen retreated.


    He was too busy to have a good look at it. Unconsciously, the flowers in the royal garden were all blooming.


    If it is not such an eventful autumn, it would be a wonderful thing to invite Rushun and Zichen to enjoy the flowers together.


    It''s a pity


    Blue wind is still living in the prince''s East Palace, night Mo Chen directly past.


    When he went, Qiqi was still in the room with LAN Feng.


    At the beginning, LAN Feng would open her eyes and talk to her, but these two days, LAN Feng''s spirit is obviously poor, and every day, he would wake up only once after the injection, but he has stopped talking.


    It''s really a kind of pain to guard a person who can''t speak every day, but if you know it''s pain, you still have to guard it.


    "How is he?" Night ink Chen asked seven seven, but the line of sight in the bed of blue wind.


    LAN Feng''s body has obviously lost weight. If it wasn''t for yuerushuang''s daily medicine that added tonic to his body, his health would be worse.


    But even if it was added, she did not dare to add too much, which is doomed to the blue wind''s body can not get better conditioning, will be thin, it is inevitable.


    "The emperor." Seven seven to night Mo Chen asked a Hello, but did not say more words.


    She is also afraid to speak now, afraid that she will cry when she opens her mouth.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s like frost and evening breeze. Blue breeze will be OK." Night Mo Chen comforted seven seven seven, way: "if frost is evil doctor, as long as people have a breath, she will have a way, this time is the same, not to the last moment, don''t give up."


    "I know." Seven seven nod, hang head, but no longer lift.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes uncontrollably, and her whole heart felt like a needle.


    She blamed herself, felt guilty and regretted. If time could go back, she would never let yuerushuang find a way to transfer LAN Feng away. If she had left LAN Feng and accepted LAN Feng, how could he be like this?


    Why does she mind so much? Why is not willing to believe the blue wind to own heart? Why go to the top? Why


    The night Mo Chen stands at one side, see seven seven can''t help shaking shoulders, want to say something, words to the mouth, after all or a word didn''t say, but slowly back out.


    He can understand the mood of Qiqi now, and also know that it''s no use persuading her to do more. If he wants to open her heart, he''s afraid that only LAN Feng is really better.


    Leaving the house, Yemo Chen''s heart was heavy.


    Unconsciously, he went to yuezichen''s palace. As always, yuezichen and Mo Wanfeng were still there to study the antidote of cartilage poison.


    He could have pushed the door in to see what was going on inside, but when he lifted his hand up, it had already been put by the door, but he still couldn''t fall down.


    After walking around the palace, yemochen went back to the imperial study to deal with state affairs.


    According to the news from the frontier, the situation is generally stable. People from the state of Jin have come to make trouble and have been repulsed.


    Naturally, what he cared about was not nangongyan, but nangongyan. Since the death of the man in green, he had not heard of nangongyan for several days.


    He couldn''t help guessing that if tuntian cup really existed, nangongyan would take back the wake-up liquid. Then, he should give tuntian cup the wake-up liquid now, right? So, after taking the tuntian cup of wake-up liquid, did you ever wake up?


    If tuntian cup wakes up, why does nangongyan not move? What is he waiting for?


    It is said that the place where tuntian cup passes is barren and barren. According to reason, nangongyan should respond.


    But there has been no response, and even he seems to have disappeared from the world. Where did he go?


    Did tuntian cup not wake up? Or, Nangong Yan dislikes that the quantity of tuntian cup is too small, and is imitating the wake-up tuntian cup in refining more tuntian cups?


    Think of such possibility, night Mo Chen suddenly some can''t sit still.If you really let nangongyan research out more swallowing cup, it''s troublesome.


    "Somebody..."


    "The emperor."


    Almost as soon as Yemo Chen''s voice fell, someone appeared. Yemo Chen was not polite, so he ordered immediately.


    "Go to find out the whereabouts of nangongyan immediately. I want to know where he is and what he is doing? You should be careful yourself. If you are in danger, you should step back first. "


    "Yes."


    Wait until the person leaves, night Mo Chen''s start to think again.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yemo Chen''s mood became more and more boring. He stopped thinking about it and began to read the memorial.


    Originally, he turned over the books one by one and found that there was nothing left. But at the end, he suddenly found another problem.


    Two more cities were affected by the disaster, not others, but locusts.


    It''s really unusual to suffer from locusts at such times.


    Night Mo Chen did not dare to hesitate, directly asked several important ministers in the court to come up.


    Once again, at the beginning of the discussion, Yemo Chen immediately sent two ministers down to check the situation.


    In order to find out the truth more clearly and find out the murderer more conveniently, all the ministers who went to two places to deal with the disaster were in a state of anonymity. They were all on the road.


    As for the relief materials, they were escorted by a good general in the imperial court.


    However, it was only when the relief goods came out of the imperial city that they were robbed on the way to the next city. A total of eight boxes of goods, as well as grain and grass, were robbed. The soldiers who were escorted were also killed and injured.


    When the news came back to yemochen, he suddenly realized something.


    Perhaps, the plague of locusts is just a flash. The real purpose of the other party is the relief grain and silver.


    So, now, who will calculate this?

 Chapter 1076

    "Brother Huang?" Nan Shen called tentatively.


    Hearing the sound, night Mo Chen raised his eyes to see South Shen: "can you find out who did it?"


    "Not yet." Nan Shen shook his head and said, "however, it should be very soon."


    "Just out of the Imperial City, they were robbed. Are these people too brave? When there is no one in southern China? " Say, night Mo Chen can''t stop anger.


    It''s better not to let him know who is behind the plan, otherwise, he will definitely let that person know how to write regret.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. It''s not that there''s no room for change." Nan Shen advised: "if you can do it on the way out of the imperial city to the next town, you may have some influence either in the imperial city or in the outer city."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Ye Mo Chen said: "you go back first. If you have any news, please inform me immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Nan Shen bows and retreats.


    Night ink Chen thought of the grain and silver robbed, but did not notice the South Shen turned that moment, the eyes across the haze.


    Yueru frost knows nothing about these things. She is now trying to make up the medicine. Inspired by Yemo Chen, she quickly made up the medicine.


    When the medicine was ready, yuerusheng didn''t immediately take it to Lanfeng. Instead, she put the medicine on her body, took the silver needle and scalpel, and went straight to Lanfeng.


    "Evil doctor, are you here?" Seven seven just wipe tears, such as frost on the moon, see no way to hide, she simply did not want to hide.


    "Crying again?" Yuerushuang said helplessly: "Qiqi, look at your eyes. They are swollen like walnuts. If you go on crying like this, you should be blind."


    Seven seven bite lips, don''t know how to answer.


    She knew how much crying hurt her body, and she didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it. When she thought of the blue wind, her tears would roll down, just like the flood of breaking the dike.


    "Well, here, you can put some in your eyes. It will make you feel better." Yuerushuang sighed helplessly, took out the medicine and gave it to her, comforting her: "Qiqi, now I have prepared the medicine, which can improve LAN Feng''s body. As long as his physical quality is improved, he can take the antidote. After taking the antidote, his body will gradually get better."


    "Can he really be better?" Qiqi looks at the moon like frost, her eyes shine, but soon, the light in her eyes goes out again, she gently shakes her head: "I know, the situation of blue wind is very bad, different from the past, even if it really can''t be saved, it doesn''t matter."


    "If he dies, you''ll die with him, won''t you?" The moon, like frost, said angrily, "can you have a little promise? Are you going to despair before it''s completely hopeless? "


    "I don''t want to, but..." Qiqi shakes his head and tears roll in his eyes again.


    During this period, she shed more tears than in the past 20 years.


    But she felt that if tears can be exchanged for the chance of blue wind''s rebirth, why not cry blind?


    However, she knew it was impossible.


    Gently shook his head, seven seven seven can not stop self mockery.


    Moon frost helpless, she can understand the mood of seven seven, said, she has said, advised, she also advised, but seven can not listen, she has no way.


    If you really want to let Qiqi let go, the only way is to let Lanfeng live.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go in and have a look at LAN Feng." Yuerushuang looked at 771 and said, "you should not want to wait until Lanfeng wakes up, but your eyes can''t see, can you?"


    "I''ll control myself." Seven seven.


    The moon was frosty, and without saying anything more, she went straight inside.


    Blue wind is still lying there quietly, his face is very pale, even pale to describe is not too much.


    Come forward, the moon such as frost called twice: "blue wind..."


    There was no doubt that she called twice, but there was no answer.


    This is nothing. Ben was also in her expectation.


    She took out the silver needle and pricked it on LAN Feng. Then LAN Feng opened her eyes slowly.


    "Awake? How do you feel? " Asked the frost.


    LAN Feng blinked, but didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he can''t say it at all. Don''t say anything, or he doesn''t have the strength to move his lips.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good for you to open your eyes now. Don''t worry. I''ll help you. After a while, you''ll be like other people again." The moon is like frost.


    She said it sincerely, but LAN Feng didn''t believe it. After all, before she said to stab him, what happened? His condition is not stable at all, or in other words, it is not stable at all. Many times, he feels that he may not wake up, his eyes are closed, and he will never wake up again.


    What about reality? Every once in a while, he would wake up again. When he woke up, he would be in great pain. There were many times when he wanted to end himself.However, he was afraid of ending himself, especially when he saw that Qiqi was sad.


    In addition to being unable to move, he is actually very satisfied. The people he loves are always with him and will never leave again.


    "Maybe, you don''t believe me now. It doesn''t matter. I will prove it by action. Your task is to relax yourself, and then give yourself to me wholeheartedly and let me deal with it." Yuerusheng took out the medicine bottle from her arms and showed it to LAN Feng. At the same time, she did not forget to say: "this is my latest medicine, especially for your physical condition. I am not sure how it will affect you now, so I can only use it in a small amount. After using it, you will fall into a deep sleep for a day. Is that ok?"


    Blue wind blinked, and the Moon said, "well, since we agree, let''s have a try first."


    Originally, she didn''t intend to be so fast, but LAN Feng''s mental state was not good, and Qi Qi''s mental state was also very bad. She had to try first to ease the two people''s hearts.


    This time, the dosage of yuerushuang is very small, but Lanfeng also has obvious feeling. He stares at yuerushuang and looks at her incredulously. Although he can''t say a word, it''s not difficult to see from her shining eyes that the medicine is useful to him.


    Sometimes, if the medicine is effective or not, you will know when you enter your throat. This is what she gave LAN Feng. In addition, LAN Feng''s health is poor and she becomes sensitive. Therefore, she reacts so quickly.


    Knowing that Lan Feng could accept the medicine, Yue Rushuang did not hesitate to inject some medicine into her body.

 Chapter 1077

    In order to avoid that Lan Feng can''t stand the increased efficacy and do something harmful to himself, Yue Ru Shuang adds sleeping medicine to the medicine, which will not affect the efficacy and make LAN Feng recover better. Why not?


    "Just have a good sleep." Yuerushuang looks at the blue wind and starts to close her eyes.


    LAN Feng wanted to answer, but he was too tired to help.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t care about these. After Lanfeng falls asleep, she covers the quilt for Lanfeng and turns to leave.


    Seeing the moon coming out like frost, Qiqi instinctively welcomed it: "evil doctor, blue wind, he..."


    Even though I haven''t had so much hope for a long time, I know that after seeing the moon like frost, a kind of unprecedented expectation rises in Qiqi''s heart.


    "I gave him the medicine. Next, he will sleep for a day and a night. During this time, don''t wake him up. I''ll come back at this time tomorrow. Go in and rest with him The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Seven seven nods, at last, can''t stop to ask: "evil doctor, blue breeze really can good?"


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and gave a positive reply: "I promise you that in a while, your blue wind will be able to move like a normal person again."


    "Thank you Thank you very much.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head: "do we still need this set between us?"


    Seven seven silent, the moon is like frost way: "just, what all don''t say again, go to rest quickly."


    "The evil doctor should go back and have a rest." Seven seven way: "this period of time, you are also tired."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a rest." The moon, like frost, said nothing more and turned away.


    She did want to sleep, too.


    Looking at the moon like frost more and more far back, she was moved to a mess. How could she? A boss who thinks about people like moon frost?


    Back to the bedroom, the moon like frost off the coat to lie to bed.


    During this period of time, she was too tired to go to bed.


    By the time she woke up again, it was late at night. She had no food all day, and her stomach kept singing empty city plans.


    Looking around, Yemo Chen didn''t come back.


    Why hasn''t ah Chen come back so late? Is there something important and difficult to solve?


    The moon is like frost, frowning, rubbing her stomach, getting up, putting on clothes, combing and going out.


    In the late night palace, the lights were still bright. She walked along the corridor until she came to the imperial study.


    Outside the imperial study, eunuchs and maidservants around yemochen were waiting here. There was no doubt that people must be inside.


    "Is the emperor in it?" In order to be on the safe side, the moon still asked.


    Hearing the sound, the eunuch and the maidservant saluted immediately and said, "yes."


    Get a positive answer, like frost is not polite, push the door.


    Night Mo Chen is thinking about whether to go to the town where the locust plague is widely spread. He hears the sound of pushing the door. When he raises his eyes, he sees the moon standing there like frost.


    He got up and said, "Ru Shuang, why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to see you. What time is it? You haven''t come back yet? But what happened? " The moon is like frost and asks directly.


    Nodded, the night Mo Chen pulls the person to one side to sit down, way: "such as frost, really is out of the matter, I also have something to ponder, you come just in time, can refer to with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Yuerushuang looks at yemochen and thinks it''s not a good thing.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, yemochen said, "it''s said that the two cities of Hancheng and Qicheng were hit by locusts. When I got the news, I immediately sent people to check them. What I could deal with was dealt with first. The money and grain for disaster relief were also sent to them. However, as soon as they left the city, they were robbed before they reached the next city."


    "Robbed? Who''s so good? " Yuerushuang said: "usually, the people who can rob the official bank are not too bad. There are always some skilled people. As for the purpose, many people just want to live. Are there bandits between the two cities?"


    "Well, I asked Nan Shen to check. It''s true. He took people to chase him." The night Mo Chen way: "also don''t know now have catch up with."


    "I..."


    "Gu..."


    Originally want to say something, but words just export, belly and sing empty city plan, the moon is like frost, is really some speechless.


    Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost: "hungry?"


    "Yes." Moon like frost is not affectable, it was hungry, besides, in front of him, there is no need to install anything.


    "I''ll send for something in the kitchen at once." Say, night Mo Chen will roar toward outside.


    The moon is like frost, which pulls people away: "no, let''s go to the kitchen to eat."


    "All right, whatever you say." Night ink Chen some helplessly pull up the hand of the moon such as frost, road."Good! I knew ah Chen was the best. " The moon is like frost and laughs.


    Yemo Chen: "you know I''m good, should you show me?"


    "What do you mean? What do you want to say? " Asked the moon like frost.


    "Give me a kiss." Night Mo Chen Road. His request is really reasonable.


    Yueru frost obviously hesitated. Yemo Chen pretended to be pitiful again. Then, Yueru frost had no way to take him, so he took his face and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    This time, she can touch that points, but the night Mo Chen did not intend to let her go, so, after its retreat, he again fished the person back, one hand fished her waist, one hand raised her chin, according to her lips, without hesitation to kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, both of them were not breathing well. The moon was like frost, their cheeks were red, and their eyes were full of eyes. Not to mention how attractive it was, they knew what she had just experienced. It seemed that only in this way could she be very gentle.


    "Gu..."


    The call of the stomach sounded again impolitely. Yuerushuang patted the stomach and said, "let''s go and fill this stomach quickly."


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "let''s go to the imperial dining room."


    "Good." Yuerushuang takes the initiative to hold yemochen''s hand and goes to the imperial dining room with a smile.


    "Rushuang, how long do you think we haven''t walked hand in hand like this?" Night Mo Chen asks a way.


    Moon like frost shakes her head: "it seems like a long time."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." The night Mo Chen clenches the hand of the month like frost, way: "however, hereafter, I will accompany at your side."


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I will always be with you."


    The night Mo Chen smiles, holding the hand of the moon like frost tightly, silently teasing.

 Chapter 1078

    When they appeared in the imperial dining room, there was no one inside. After all, it was too late.


    Moon like frost looked at the empty imperial dining room and said with some regret, "it seems that I have to do it myself tonight."


    "You go sit by and I''ll do it." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Good!" Yuerushuang didn''t refuse. She sat aside and looked at him with a smile: "ah Chen, I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time."


    "What would you like to eat?" Night Mo Chen looks back and asks.


    "You can do whatever you like. I''m not picky. As long as it''s made by ah Chen, anything will do." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    Night Mo Chen nodded, such as frost is not too picky.


    However, even if she didn''t choose, he couldn''t just let her go.


    He has not cooked for a long time. His hands are really unfamiliar.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean it won''t be born.


    Yuerushun watched for a while and then got up to help.


    When it comes to making things, it''s natural that Yueru frost will be more powerful. Yemo Chen has always been able to do it, but his craftsmanship is still worse than Yueru frost.


    "Just go and sit aside. I''ll be fine soon." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "it''s no fun sitting on one side. We haven''t cooked together for a long time. Let''s go together."


    See her insist, night Mo Chen also not good again refuse, he is happy in the heart.


    They worked together and soon made two dishes, plus a soup. It was very simple, but it was fragrant.


    "When I smell it, I feel hungry again." The moon, like frost, blinked and said.


    "Haven''t you been hungry all the time?" Night Mo Chen some helplessly say.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "this is not true. I was hungry before, but wasn''t I hungry in the middle? Now I smell it and I''m hungry again. "


    "Then eat quickly." Night Mo Chen Sheng rice, chopsticks handed to the moon, such as frost, road.


    What they do is ordinary home cooking. However, yuerushuang put some medicine in it, which makes the food full of medicine fragrance and improves the taste several times.


    Anyway, just one sentence: delicious!


    Both of them were so hungry that they finished the meal in three or five seconds.


    After that, they washed the dishes together and left together.


    "Rushuang, how do you feel?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "What?" The moon is like frost to look back, some don''t understand ground looking at night Mo Chen, temporarily didn''t understand he say this words is what meaning.


    Yemo Chen said: "it''s about LAN Feng. How about it? Are you sure of success? "


    "Five or six out of ten." Yueru Frost said: "I''m adjusting my body to blue wind now. It''s estimated that I''ll be able to do it in a few days. I have to pay attention to it while recuperating. In case there''s something repeated, it''s not easy to do."


    "Do your best. If you fail, no one will blame you. " Night Mo Chen said: "you don''t give yourself too much pressure, you look at you, this only how long, all thin down a big circle."


    "I know." Yueru Frost said: "in my dictionary, do your best, and then you must succeed. As long as you don''t despair, I will never give up, you know?"


    "I may be away for a while." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Left? Where to? " The moon is like frost, a little surprised. At such a moment, does he have to run outside? It''s really shocking.


    "Go to the land of locusts." Yemo Chen did not hide, he said: "I suspect there is something wrong with it, so I plan to see it myself."


    "Didn''t you send the minister?" Moon like frost frown: "those people all believe?"


    "I don''t believe it, but I just think that the money and grain for disaster relief can be taken away from the imperial city. Then, the Imperial Envoys sent out are very likely to be killed, and then they will be paid."


    "If you say that, your trip will be dangerous."


    "I''m the king of a country. It''s my duty to share my worries for the people."


    "That''s a good thing to say, but I always think it''s a reminder to you."


    "Do you mean that the man who robbed the official money and official grain is not necessarily a bad heart?"


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "it''s just a little guess for me. I don''t know how it is."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to find out more about it."


    "Let Fang Xiu go." Yue Rushun said, "I heard that your task for Fang Xiu is to protect me and Zichen?"


    "Yes." Yemo Chen nodded: "Qingzhu is pregnant. It''s hard to call her alone, isn''t it? Before, I didn''t always accompany you. I didn''t see Zichen born. It''s my regret. I can''t let Fang Xiu have such regret. "


    "Sorry? I remember someone almost killed his son when he saw him for the first time. " The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen immediately embarrassed, he said: "such as frost, this kind of thing, you also mention to do? Didn''t I know at that time? ""No one knows?" Moon like frost tut tut way: "at that time, purple smoke all saw, son also recognized you at a glance, you can pour is good."


    Yemo Chen thinks that if he goes on, he''s still wrong. Anyway, it''s all against him. He''d better not speak.


    "When are you going to leave? After you leave, how can you explain to the court? " Yuerushuang stopped talking about it and continued: "at this time, the less people must know about the news that you are not in court, the better."


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nods, way: "I plan to let emperor younger brother come to see."


    "Not right." Yueru Frost said: "Nanshen has always been in a high position in the southern kingdom, and he is also highly concerned. If he goes in and out of the imperial palace too often, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. Now, we are not sure whether there are people with Nangong inflammation in the palace. We''d better be careful."


    "After all, state affairs need to be handled by people." Night Mo Chen frowns, this still is a troublesome thing really.


    However, soon, he remembered something and said, "your worry is right. Besides Nanshen''s choice, there is evening wind."


    "Are you going to make Wanfeng look like you and deal with the affairs of the south?" Yuerushuang was shocked: "you are really bold enough. I''m afraid you can''t find such a bold emperor in the past dynasties. Aren''t you afraid that Wanfeng will do anything harmful to the south?"


    "In my opinion, evening breeze can be trusted." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He and Wanfeng have known each other for so many years, and they are familiar with each other. He also believes that Wanfeng is more.


    Yuerushuang shook his head: "I think it''s better to let Wanfeng go to the locust infested place. You''d better stay in the palace. As for the antidote of Lanfeng, I''ll just study it."

 Chapter 1079

    Later, Yemo Chen took the advice of yuerushuang and asked Mo Wanfeng to check, but he stayed.


    This time, Mo Wanfeng''s whereabouts are completely confidential. No one knows except Yemo Chen and Yueru frost.


    In fact, this matter can be handed over to Nan Shen, but ye Mo Chen doesn''t know why. He just doesn''t want to give it to Nan Shen. It seems that he doesn''t trust Nan Shen so much. On the contrary, Mo Wanfeng has no reservation.


    "Evening wind, be careful. If you are in danger, you should save your life first, you know?" Night Mo Chen can''t stop exhorting.


    "Ah Chen, don''t worry. Since I''ve done this, I will do it. I won''t let you down." Don''t be late.


    Yuerushuang reaches out to hold Mo Wanfeng and says, "have a good trip, brother."


    "Good." Mo Wanfeng embraces the moon like frost and says, "you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t ignore it when you put it together."


    "I have a sense of propriety." The moon is like frost.


    "If you are really so measured, why should I worry?" Mo Wanfeng is helpless.


    Moon like frost spits out its tongue, but it doesn''t say anything more.


    They watched Mo Wanfeng leave, and then they went back together.


    In order to be unobtrusive, the three of them all changed their looks, and they were very common in appearance and dress. When they returned to the palace, they all went back quietly.


    Until the clothes on the body are all changed, the moon is like frost, just relieved.


    "I hope the evening breeze goes well this time." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Don''t worry, you can." Yuerushuang comforted yemochen. At last, he asked: "ah Chen, tell me the truth, don''t you have so much trust in Nanshen?"


    "How could you ask that?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrows, his such as frost is really brilliant, so simple to see.


    "Why do you ask? What do you say? " Yuerushuang asked. At last, she said, "Wanfeng is also a member of the state of Yao, but you have so easily handed over the affairs of the southern kingdom to Wanfeng of the state of Yao, but you haven''t given them to Nanshen. Isn''t that enough to prove? Did you find something? "


    "There''s a hint, but it''s not sure." Night ink Chen truthfully way.


    "Then, pay more attention to yourself." The moon was like frost, and my heart was startled, but I didn''t say anything more. After all, it''s not suitable to say these now.


    As far as people are concerned, she feels that Nanshen is good. However, if a Chen says that Nanshen has some problems, it will not be groundless. She must have found something.


    However, she won''t ask again. She believes ah Chen can handle it very well.


    "During this time, you are tired enough. Go to have a rest early. Don''t worry about other things. Try your best to save LAN Feng."


    "Good." The moon should be like frost: "you should also pay attention to rest. If you need anything from me, you must tell me that there is no need to divide between you and me."


    They told each other for a while, and then the moon left like frost.


    In a word, after taking the medicine given by yuerushuang yesterday, Lanfeng''s body has improved, but there are still some slight changes. As long as she continues to take the medicine, she will get better.


    Because she was not sure at first, the dosage of Yueru cream was very small. Now, after knowing that she could bear it, she added some more. Of course, she did not dare to add too much medicine.


    After medication, yuerushuang pricked the needle for Lanfeng, and taught Qiqi to loosen his muscles and bones, and then left.


    Now, Mo Wanfeng has left, so she has to make good preparations. She first took a look at the antidote that Mo Wanfeng and yuezichen studied together, and then began to gradually adjust the dosage.


    For several days in a row, yuerushuang was walking back and forth in the medicine room of the East Palace, blue wind and yuezichen.


    Of course, the harvest of these days is also quite abundant. At least, the moon like frost has adjusted LAN Feng''s physical condition a lot, and the antidote of cartilage poison has also been studied.


    "How''s it going? Mother, is that all right? " The month catalpa Chen looks at the month like frost, one face expects ground to ask a way.


    After the antidote came out, they didn''t dare to take it immediately. Therefore, it was inevitable to find something to test the medicine first.


    Yuerushuang noticed the movement of the mouse. After a while, she replied, "OK."


    "That''s great. Now, can it be used by LAN Feng?" Yuezichen is very excited.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "it''s true in theory, but I have to confirm the physical condition of Lanfeng again."


    "Good." Yuezichen said: "mother, this time, can I go with you?"


    "If you want to, of course you can." The moon is like frost, there is no refusal.


    Yuezichen is happy to follow yuerushuang.


    They went to Lanfeng''s house together.


    At this moment, blue wind is sober, seven seven seven in feed him drink water, see mother and son two people come in, seven seven seven almost instinctively get up, moon like frost quickly stop people: "have said how many times, don''t be too polite, you really take my words as a deaf ear?"Seven seven some embarrassed ground openings: "all used to."


    "You don''t have a good habit. You need to get rid of it, you know?" The moon, like frost, came forward and asked, "blue wind, how do you feel today?"


    "It''s much better." No, he can speak, although his voice is very low.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "your spirit looks good. As a person, you should be more confident. Once this person is confident, then he is full of light spots. Do you know?"


    "The queen said it." The blue wind answers.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "we won''t talk about that nonsense. Now, let''s talk about your body. To tell you the truth, the antidote of cartilage poison has already arrived. However, due to your body''s reasons, it hasn''t been taken out. Now, your body is much better. It should be able to bear the drug force. However, for the sake of safety, I decided to give it to you again How about the medicine to improve your physical fitness one day, and I''ll give you the poison of cartilage at night tomorrow? "


    "All these are at the Queen''s command." Blue air duct.


    After this event, I know that yuerushun has done his best for him. Thinking of his attitude towards yuerushun and what he said before, I feel very sorry. He thinks that when he gets better, he must apologize and thank him.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t care about these. In her opinion, the main reason why she will do her best to save Lanfeng is because of July 7.


    Therefore, after Qiqi left, she took advantage of the time of needling and asked LAN Feng, "are you sincere to Qiqi? Will you take her for a long time? "

 Chapter 1080

    "Queen, I dare not say anything else, but I can definitely tell you one thing, that is, my heart to Qiqi." LAN Feng said: "I have loved Qiqi for so many years. All the time, Qiqi has not accepted me. This is my regret. I always hope to get Qiqi''s love and be with her forever."


    "Before, no matter how I showed my sincerity and didn''t respond to the accident, she enclosed herself in a space of her own, and I couldn''t get in. Now, when I had an accident, she never gave up, and the emotion between us was stable."


    "To be honest, I really appreciate this disaster. Although it''s painful, it''s also hopeless. At least, now I feel very happy and satisfied."


    "I think that in the next few decades, as long as I live one day, I will love 771. Even if she doesn''t want me one day, I will never let her go."


    "Qiqi is a person who knows the truth of death. If she recognizes it, she will never look back. She was miserable in her previous life. I hope you will remember what you said today. No matter what happens in the future, you must love her as before. If you betray her and don''t want her, I think she will collapse."


    "You say I''m selfish or whatever. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll try my best to save you at all costs, except for your previous rescue and my loyalty to ah Chen. The most important reason is Qi Qi."


    "Yes." LAN Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    "That''s good." Yuerushuang nodded, and naturally warned: "remember, if you dare to betray Qiqi, then you don''t need her hand, I will kill you first."


    "There won''t be a day like that." Blue wind promises again.


    In fact, he can probably guess why yuerushuang is like this. It should be for the sake of Qiqi''s body. After all, something like that happened in Qiqi is a pain she can''t touch in her life.


    He asked himself that if he didn''t love her so much that he couldn''t extricate himself from her, he would have hated her.


    And he loves her, in addition to heartache, it is heartache.


    "Well, have a good rest yourself. I''ll watch you take the antidote tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Yuerushuang left, and Qiqi went in again. At this time, Lanfeng was asleep. She sat in front of the bed and watched him all the time.


    "Mother, all right?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Well, let''s go first and come back tomorrow." Yueru Frost said: "I suddenly remember that this is the antidote for the poison of cartilage. We can improve it again."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly. " Month catalpa Chen suddenly came to interest.


    He is not so interested in other things, but he is very interested in the poison of cartilage.


    How to say? It''s just like a woman who is pregnant hard, then gives birth hard, then carries the excrement with her urine, and then sees her child grow up and marry and have children. That''s the satisfaction.


    The two mothers and sons are upgrading the antidote. When it''s really finished, the sky is bright.


    It was also at this time that mother and son suddenly realized that they had been doing it for such a long time?


    Sure enough, it takes time to do things.


    "At dawn, we don''t have to sleep. Let''s go and have a look at LAN Feng. After a while, we can watch him take the medicine, and then we can have a real sleep." The moon rose like frost, stretched a stretch, and said.


    "Mother is right. Let''s go quickly." Yuezichen can''t wait to see what reaction LAN Feng will have after taking the antidote of cartilage poison. If LAN Feng is really good, then it''s great. Ten Jue poisons are no longer all without antidote.


    He even expected that now that he had developed an antidote for cartilage poison, other poisons could also be developed.


    In fact, after taking the antidote, LAN Feng had a very painful period. Fortunately, he survived.


    Because LAN Feng''s condition has not been very good, so after LAN Feng took the antidote, yuerushuang didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to study the medicine for his bath.


    Just like the previous seven seven seven, however, the bath lotion formulated by yuerushuang for Lanfeng is specially for his physical condition, so that his body will be reborn after soaking.


    It is estimated that it is also the reason why he has been sleeping for a long time. Even if Qi Qi gives him a massage every day to relax and suddenly can stand up, LAN Feng''s legs are still soft.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time." Qiqi is afraid that Lan Feng will produce any negative mood, so he quickly comforts her.


    "I''m not in a hurry." LAN Feng looked back at 77 and said, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing and I can accept it."


    "Really?" Qiqi asked suspiciously.


    "Have I ever cheated you?" Blue breeze some helpless ground asks a way.


    "You cheated me not long ago." Qiqi complained: "we are in the palace. You know you can''t move. You can say it earlier, but you don''t have it. This makes the situation worse and brings more obstacles to the treatment. Fortunately, the evil doctor''s skill is very good and he knows poison. Otherwise, you will not be able to stand up in your life.""Well, I already know. Do you want to go on?" Blue wind way: "I promise, such situation, won''t have a second time."


    "Of course, there can''t be a second time. If there is a second time, I don''t care about you." Qiqi said with some negative spirit.


    Of course, from her words, the most natural thing to hear is worry.


    From afar, yuerushun looks at qiqifu blue wind walking again. Yuezichen is also beside him. He can''t help sighing: "the relationship between these two people is really good."


    "Adversity shows true love. After this incident, no one will be able to separate them, and nothing will knock them down." After all, it''s all people who have come from hell, and it''s not easy to get each other.


    Some people have not said that the more difficult it is to get something, the more it will cherish it. On the contrary, the easier it is to get something, the easier it is to lose it.


    "Mother, let''s go." The month catalpa Chen pulls the month like frost to leave, now, they stay on the contrary is not quite suitable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the past few days, Mo Wanfeng is no news back, which makes the heart of the moon like frost more or less a little uneasy.


    She did not know why, suddenly some regret, as if it should not let the evening wind go.


    It''s not only the moon like frost that feels like this, but also the night Mo Chen.

 Chapter 1081

    "Ah Chen, do you feel the same way?" Seeing off yuezichen, yuerushuang goes directly to yemochen. To get to the point, it''s just like this.


    Night Mo Chen Leng for a while, just reaction come over the moon such as frost said this words specifically refers to what.


    He nodded: "evening wind has been away for so many days. It''s reasonable to say that news should have come back long ago. But, no, I have to worry. Although I''m not willing to accept and admit it, I still suspect that something has happened to evening wind."


    "These days, I''m also very upset. It''s like something important, or someone important, is about to lose. I''m restless and very upset." Yuerushuang frowned and said, "it''s a secret that the evening wind leaves. No one should know that he went there, but..."


    "There is no absolute, perhaps, he was someone to keep an eye on."


    "However, according to his ability, even if he is really being watched, he should have the ability to protect himself."


    "Or, in fact, he has already found something, or maybe he has something to delay."


    Two people you a word, I a word, keep doing hypothesis, but later, maybe even they feel can''t believe it?


    At the end of the day, they were obviously short of confidence.


    "How could that be? What happened to the evening wind? " The moon sighs deeply like frost, can''t wait to know the answer, but now, they don''t know.


    For a moment, yuerushuang really wanted to come forward and say to yemochen, "I''ll go to find Wanfeng."


    Can see his appearance, words to the mouth, after all is speechless.


    "If frost, let''s wait and see. Maybe the evening breeze is still collecting materials." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes." Moon like frost nodded, this time, in addition to wait, what can be done?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. If there is no news of evening breeze in a few days, I''ll send someone to look for it." Night Mo Chen holds the moon like frost in his arms, comforting.


    Moon like frost nodded again: "good."


    They were silent and thought of each other.


    Far away from the city of Han, in a secluded and dilapidated village, there were many people, but there were several people in one room.


    In front of the man in black, there was a man in gorgeous clothes. Opposite the man, there was a handsome man tied up.


    The handsome man is injured all over, but with a proud face, while the gorgeous man is impatient, but more angry.


    If yuerushuang and yemochen were here, they would be recognized at first sight.


    The handsome man is the Mo Wanfeng they are worried about, while the gorgeous man is Nan Shen.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you plan to say it yet? " Nanshen looked at Mo Wanfeng and asked coldly, "do you really force me again and again? Or do you really want to die that much? "


    "Nan Shen, ah Chen and Ru Shuang treat you well. Your life was saved by Ru Shuang. How did your heart grow? How can you be so ungrateful? " Mo Wanfeng looks at Nan Shen with a sad face and says.


    It wasn''t until it fell to Nan Shen that he realized why ah Chen didn''t leave the matter to Nan Shen, but to him instead. It seems that ah Chen had doubts for a long time.


    "To be ungrateful?" Nan Shen suddenly laughed: "when is it your turn to talk about this king''s business?"


    "You are the king of the south, but what are you doing now?" Mo Wanfeng feels that Nanshen is baffled.


    Nan Shen didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Mo Wanfeng. His face was impatient, and his voice sank a little further: "Mo Wanfeng, don''t talk nonsense with me. I''m not qualified to say anything about my business. Now I''ll give you a chance to either give it to me or I''ll kill you, and then I''ll find it myself. ¡±


    "even if you kill Wang, you will never get it." Mo Wanfeng said: "you can rest assured that it will be presented in a unique form in front of ah Chen. Your treachery will not succeed."


    "You want to die?" Nan Shen roared angrily.


    Mo Wanfeng is not quick: "don''t worry, your secret, also can''t hide."


    The neck suddenly tightens, he has already fallen on Nan Shen''s hand, he breathes tightly, there is no doubt that Nan Shen will kill him in the next moment.


    However, he was not afraid of the evening wind? It''s too careless of Nan Shen to give anything to him. After all, this man is really unworthy.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you tell me now, I can let you go, or even promise you some benefits after the event is completed. Otherwise, I can only send you to the West." Nanshen road.


    Mo Wanfeng obviously didn''t mean to say it. It can be said that he knew he was doomed this time from the moment he was in charge, no, it should be the moment this man asked him for something.


    However, it doesn''t matter any more. He gives things to people and lets them be brought into the palace in a special way. He hands them to yemochen or yuerushuang.As long as either of them sees the news.


    "You''re dying, aren''t you?" Nan Shen said, "are you not afraid that the king will arrest the people you care about?"


    "I care about so many people. Can you catch them?" Mo Wanfeng sneered: "do you think you are nangongyan? In this world, only nangongyan''s Kung Fu is the highest. It must be the easiest to capture a person. "


    "I''m not nangongyan, but it''s not difficult to arrest yuerusheng. After all, I''m yemochen''s younger brother. She can''t defend the king yet. " At this point, Nan Shen said: "I heard that you like your own sister and care about it most. For this sister, you even kept it for several years. It''s a pity It''s still cheaper, Yemo Chen. Otherwise, if you tell me where the things are, I''ll help you catch them. "


    "You can''t think about it." Mo Wanfeng said coldly: "you want to grasp Rushuang, do you really think Rushuang is so easy to grasp?"


    "It''s not easy to catch this man until he''s caught, is it?" Nan Shen said: "before I started to catch you, I thought you were very difficult to catch, but you are so easy to catch."


    "You want to kill at will, but rest threatens the king."


    "What? Scared? You are like this, but let me catch the heart of the moon like frost a little bit more. You say, if people all over the world know that you still have such dirty thoughts about the moon like frost, what will happen? "

 Chapter 1082

    "It''s nothing for you to ruin the reputation of my king. I don''t care, but you can''t ruin the reputation of frost." Mo Wanfeng said coldly.


    "It''s touching that you are still thinking about your sister when you are dying." Nan Shen said: "well, I''m going to catch the moon like frost now. I''m looking forward to it. What will you choose between the East and the West and the moon like frost?"


    "You don''t have to threaten the king. It''s useless. The king has sent out the things. You''d better pray that you can survive this disaster safely." Mo Wanfeng said: "if you dare to move like frost, even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go."


    "Do you want to be a ghost? I''m so scared! I''m so scared. " Nan Shen looks scared. It''s really disgusting.


    Mo Wanfeng looks at Nan Shen and feels bored. If only he could kill this man.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a chance to live any longer, so it''s good to pull a cushion before he dies, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, Mo Wanfeng said: "Nanshen, you can''t catch the frost."


    "Well, I haven''t caught it yet. Who knows if I can catch it?" Nan Shen said, "what''s the matter? You''re scared? I didn''t expect that you would be afraid. It seems that in your mind, the amount of moon like frost is still good. How about it? Do you want to think about it again? "


    Mo Wanfeng didn''t answer. His eyes were full of anger, as if he was going to be torn apart.


    The more he was like this, the more happy Nan Shen was: "look at your eyes, do you hate me? You want to kill me? It''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance. "


    "If I give you something, can you let it go like frost?" After a long time, Mo Wanfeng clenched his teeth and asked.


    It looked like it was very difficult to make such a decision.


    Accustomed to Mo Wanfeng''s silence, seeing that he suddenly let go, Nan Shen became alert. He narrowed his eyes slightly and swept fiercely to Mo Wanfeng, as if to see through him.


    Mo Wanfeng is still, let him see.


    After a while, Nan Shen finally said: "if you give something to me, and I''m sure it''s correct, why don''t you catch the moon like frost? After all, to catch her, I have to bear the risk of being found and torn down. "


    "Come here, I will tell you." Don''t be late.


    Nan Shen suddenly became alert again: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "You beat me half dead and tied my hands and feet. What can I do? Or is your courage so good that you are afraid of such a king? " Mo Wanfeng sneered: "since you are afraid, forget it. But are you sure you want me to say it in front of so many people? "


    The voice falls, Mo Wanfeng then makes an effort to roar out, Nan Shen is a surprised, immediately gather in the past, way: "where is the thing?"? Say it quickly. If you dare to play any tricks, I will never let you go. "


    "If you don''t let me go, why did I ever want to let you go?" Mo Wanfeng said in Nan Shen''s ear.


    At the same time, Mo Wanfeng bites the poison in his mouth and blows it to Nanshen.


    Nan Shen only felt a gust of wind swept, and then he felt dizzy, and his head was in severe pain.


    He immediately said angrily, "what have you done to me? Damn, you dare to poison me. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! "


    "If the king dies, you will not be able to live." Mo Wanfeng said coldly.


    "You threaten the king?" Nan Shen said: "if I kill you, isn''t there a moon like frost? I believe that your people will not be faster than my people. "


    With that, Nan Shen didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his hand and didn''t know when the knife appeared in his hand suddenly disappeared into Mo Wanfeng''s body.


    In fact, Mo Wanfeng had a lot of poison on his body, but after he was caught, all the poison on his body was taken away, including his mouth, which was also severely searched. However, at that time, he used some tricks to hide the medicine, and the poison in his mouth was also the last poison.


    It''s highly toxic. If it''s contaminated, it will die. According to his estimation, Nan Shen is doomed. However, he looks at Nan Shen''s appearance as if it''s not so serious.


    In a trance, he suddenly remembered that Nan Shen had been poisoned, and there was a certain resistance in his body. In addition, the moon frost gave him a lot of antidotes. I think he should have taken some antidotes when he decided to catch him, right?


    No wonder!


    He was careless.


    Mo Wanfeng felt sorry in his heart, but he was not willing to. However, there was no way for him to take Nanshen.


    At the last moment of his life, he could only hope that his people would quickly hand things over to Yemo Chen to let him know that there was something wrong with Nanshen. It was better to guard against it and deal with it as soon as possible.


    After killing Mo Wanfeng, Nan Shen stands up a little wobbly. The man in black who is nearest to him immediately steps forward and holds him: "master.""Well, help the king back." Nanshen road.


    Although he just said that to Mo Wanfeng, how could he really look for the moon like frost at this time? Mo Wanfeng died in his hands. He still wanted to avoid it. As for the poison on his body, he had to find a way to force it out.


    They left the shabby house, leaving only Mo Wanfeng lying in a pool of blood.


    In the imperial palace of the south, the moon suddenly woke up from her dream like frost, which made Mo Chen startled: "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    "Any news of the evening breeze?" The moon is like frost, gasping for breath and asking.


    "Not yet." Night Mo Chen side for the moon such as frost wipe sweat, side way: "I have sent someone to check, think to come, should soon have news."


    "But I''m not at ease." The moon, like frost, leans on Mo Chen''s arms at night and says, "do you know? I just dreamt that Wanfeng was killed by someone, but I can''t see who killed him, but I can clearly see that he is lying in a pool of blood, and his whole body is injured. "


    "Like frost, it''s just a dream." Yemo Chen comforted: "the day is thoughtful and the night has dreams. You must be too worried about the evening wind these days to have such nightmares. Think about it, the night wind has good Kung Fu, and he is good at using poison. How many people can be his opponents in this world?"


    "No Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "ah Chen, you forget that the last time she had an accident on July 7th, I dreamed that she had an accident. In fact? She really has an accident. How can I be at ease with the last thing that happened to Zhuyu? I want to find Wanfeng myself. Only when I see that he is safe and sound can I feel at ease. "

 Chapter 1083

    "What? You''re going to find Wanfeng yourself? Where are you looking? Han City? Rushuang, at this time, it''s not suitable to go out at all. Do you understand? " Yemo Chen said, "you know, I can''t trust you to go alone."


    "But I''m really afraid of him..." The voice of the frost choked up.


    The dream she had was too real. Although it was said that she had thought about it every day and had a dream at night, it seemed that the dream happened in front of her eyes, and she watched Mo Wanfeng die in front of her and could do nothing.


    This time, the feeling is stronger than the last time. After that dream, Qiqi really died. This time, what about the evening wind? She didn''t even dare to think about it any more, for fear that it would become true. Even though she''s beginning to believe it.


    "Rushuang, listen to me. Now nangongyan is missing. Nanguo, not only Nanguo, but also other countries are in chaos. If you go out, you may be watched. I have almost lost you several times. Under such circumstances, how can I let you leave the palace? If you fall into nangongyan''s hands again, do you think he can still treat you like before? " The night Mo Chen hugs the moon like frost tightly and says: "like frost, you almost killed Nangong Yan. He will definitely hate you. Maybe he still has feelings for you, but he will never be polite to you as before. Don''t you understand?"


    "Well, tell me, what shall we do?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "If, I mean if, the evening breeze has really You''re out, and it doesn''t work. " Ye Mochen said: "the first thing we have to do now is to find out the traitor of the southern kingdom, and then meet the enemy nangongyan. My intuition tells me that nangongyan must be plotting something. Maybe, he is refining the tuntian cup."


    "If he is really making the tuntian cup, how can we fight against him when he does it?"


    "Ah Chen, I know what you said. If there is something wrong with the evening breeze, I don''t know how to tell the emperor and the empress." The moon is like frost, bitter face: "although Wanfeng is not the mother''s own son, but the mother will treat him as if he had been out. If she knows that the evening breeze is gone, she will be sad. She is not in good health


    "Well, don''t let them know for the time being." Yemo Chen said: "Rushuang, I understand your mood. Wanfeng is also my brother. I''m also worried. But have you ever thought about whether he would like you and me to go out?"


    "He''ll go out, doesn''t he just want us to be well? If he is really killed, it proves that there is a very powerful person outside. If you meet someone when you go out alone, what will happen to me? What about our son? Is the sacrifice of Wanfeng in vain


    "Rushuang, we have to unify the world and let the people live and work in peace and contentment, which is the best explanation to Wanfeng."


    Unknowingly, Yemo Chen talks, and has regarded Mo Wanfeng as a dead man. Yueru frost is even more sad to hear. She says, "ah Chen, do you believe what I said before?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen obviously a Leng, in response to the moon such as frost refers to, in the heart is also a burst of panic, from when, he actually believed the moon such as frost dream? Or did he expect that something would happen in the evening wind?


    He was suddenly speechless.


    There was a sudden silence between them, each thinking, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    I don''t know how long it took for yemochen to recover. He said, "Rushuang, the longer the evening wind has gone, there is still no news. My heart is already in a state of uneasiness. However, I have to keep telling myself that he will be OK."


    "However, your dream just now woke me up. In fact, I always suspected that something had happened to the evening breeze, but I was always hoping. What you said just now broke the hope in my heart."


    "So it''s really possible that something''s wrong with the evening breeze, isn''t it?" The moon is biting her lips like frost, and tears are rolling in her eyes.


    Yemo Chen said: "now, all this is just our guess. No one knows what it is, right? We haven''t reached the time of despair. Maybe, when will he appear in front of us again? "


    "Yes, we can''t give up." Moon like frost suddenly perked up, she said: "live to see people, death to see the body."


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen nodded: "don''t think about it so much. It''s still dark. Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "No, I can''t sleep." Yuerushuang shakes her head. It just happened. How can she sleep? As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see the night wind lying on the ground covered with blood.


    "Well, if you don''t want to sleep, don''t sleep." The night Mo Chen also didn''t force, want to say, he also couldn''t sleep now.


    "I''ll get up." Think about it, the moon is like frost.


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    They agreed to dress and get up.


    It''s still early, but the server is still there. Yemochen asks people to wash their hands with water. After that, the day is still not bright. Yuerushuang pulls yemochen to go outside.In nuota''s palace, the palace lamps are burning and the lights are bright. However, there are few people, so it seems a little lonely. The moon is like frost, pulling yemochen straight ahead.


    At this moment, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Anyway, she kept going forward.


    Suddenly, a burst of flowers, such as frost suddenly wake up, it turned out, unconsciously, they had already gone to the royal garden.


    The flowers in the garden are colorful, and the fragrance is refreshing. It really gives people an indescribable sense of comfort.


    "It''s delicious." The moon, like frost, sighs.


    "Would you like to go and sit down for a while?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    The moon looked at the pavilion not far away and nodded: "it''s OK."


    Two people go to the pavilion and sit down. The sight of moon like frost is on the flowers in the garden, while the sight of Yemo Chen is always on moon like frost.


    His eyes are full of worry. This time, Mo Wanfeng went to Hancheng because of him. If something happened to Wanfeng, I don''t know if Rushun would leave a knot in his heart?


    He was very worried and wanted to persuade her, but the words rolled in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word again.


    How to persuade? It was not easy for her to mention it. Was he going to make her cry again?


    As time goes by, the day is getting bright, and the moon is like frost.


    "Well, it''s daybreak. It''s time for me to see blue wind."

 Chapter 1084

    "I''ll go with you." Ye Mochen instinctively gets up to keep up.


    However, he just followed two steps, and the moon reached out to stop him like frost: "are you going with me? What are we going to do? Don''t you want to go to court? Don''t you have to deal with state affairs? "


    "I''m worried about you." Night Mo Chen frowns, way.


    "Worry about what I do? I''m not going to do anything. " Yueru Frost said: "things have not been determined yet. Don''t worry. I know what I want to do and what I''m doing."


    "All right." The night Mo Chen answered a voice and said: "if you have something unhappy, or..."


    "I''m fine." Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen and said, "you go to deal with state affairs. I''ll go to see Lanfeng."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for night Mo Chen to speak again, she left quickly.


    Looking at her farther and farther back, night ink Chen heart a burst of unspeakable pain.


    Rushuang, can you really figure it out?


    Yuerushuang can be said to have fled. She is worried about Mo Wanfeng. She thinks that Mo Wanfeng may be more or less unlucky. However, she stubbornly keeps a thought. As soon as yemochen opens her mouth, her thought will fall apart. Therefore, what she hears yemochen say again.


    All the way to the East Palace, she almost ran into yuezichen, who was going out. Yuezichen saw that yuerushun''s face was not good, and she couldn''t help worrying: "mother, what''s the matter with you? It looks ugly. "


    "Nothing." The moon is like frost and says, "I just didn''t sleep."


    "Just didn''t sleep well?" Month catalpa Chen a face doubts, obviously also some don''t believe of appearance.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "of course it''s true. What''s the matter? Do you still doubt what your mother said? "


    "It''s not that I want to doubt, but that my mother looks like she''s lying."


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t understand, but if there''s anything wrong with my mother, you can tell me that I must be her most intimate little cotton paddock."


    "I know. Don''t worry. If something happens, my mother will tell you."


    "Mother, did you quarrel with your father?"


    "Where are you guessing? How could your father and I quarrel? Dare he argue with me? "


    "What are you unhappy about? It seems that I''m still very sad. "


    "Where are you going?" The moon is like frost.


    Seeing that she didn''t plan to say, yuezichen didn''t force her either. Instead, she followed her meaning and said, "I''m going to have a look at the medicated food room to see if I can take some medicine to make up the poison."


    "It''s quite a lot, but it''s still being deployed?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "There are a lot of them, but there are not too many poisons. In case of nangongyan producing a lot of tuntian cups, what should we do if we don''t have something?" Yue Zichen said: "I wonder if we can study something more to deal with tuntian cup. I heard that tuntian cup is very overbearing and there is no grass in the place where it passes."


    "That''s a good idea, but I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to realize." After all, they haven''t even seen Tuntian Cup before. How can they study it?


    "That''s true, mainly because we haven''t seen tuntian cup, and we don''t know what kind of existence it is." Yue Zi Chen nodded and said, "if you have a chance, you can get a swallow cup to study."


    If they haven''t seen tuntian cup and don''t know what it is like, no matter how many ideas they have, it''s useless.


    "This idea is even more unrealistic. I tell you, don''t do anything dangerous. Tuntian cup is only in the hands of nangongyan, the king of Wu." The moon is like a frost.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I know." Yuezichen nods.


    When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a way. It''s really not good. Let''s wait until Nangong Yan releases the tuntian cup.


    Moon such as frost deeply looked at the moon catalpa Chen, also did not say anything.


    "Does mother go to see LAN Feng?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and asked, "you''ve been in the East Palace all the time, and he''s also in the east palace. You should know about him, right?"


    "It looks good." Yuezichen said: "but I dare not contact more. After all, Lanfeng has become more active since he can walk. He and Qiqi show their love there all day long. I''m almost drowned by them. I''m thinking about whether we should let them go out of the palace."


    It''s really hard for him.


    "I''ll tell them about it. Go and find the medicine." The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." Yuezichen nodded: "well, mother, I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go." The moon waved like frost and watched the moon leave.


    Until the shadow disappeared in front of us, the moon turned in like frost.


    In the inner garden of the East Palace, LAN Feng and Qi Qi are walking there. LAN Feng is in good health, and there is no problem in walking. They walk side by side, talking and laughing. LAN Feng looks at Qi Qi with deep feelings. Qi Qi looks at LAN Feng with deep feelings. The atmosphere between them is called ambiguous and sweet. It''s not too happy.Catalpa Chen looks at such two people everyday, no wonder can be stimulated.


    However, both of them are in their youth. They can''t control themselves. It''s really inappropriate for them to stay in the east palace. They have to move out of the palace quickly.


    "Lan Feng, it seems that your body has almost recovered?" The moon is like frost, walking past, the road.


    "It''s all thanks to the queen. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead. I''d have no reward for saving my life. In the future, I''d be duty bound to give orders." Blue wind bowed deeply to the moon like frost, and said: "before, I had disrespectful places, but also hope that the queen will not care about villains."


    "If I really care, do you think you can still stand here safe and sound?" Yueru Frost said, "don''t mention the past. We have to look forward. Besides, I am responsible for what you will become."


    "It has nothing to do with the evil doctor. Even if it''s true, it''s my fault." 777 interface.


    "What nonsense? It''s none of your business. On the contrary, I would like to thank you for this encounter. Otherwise, how can you accept me? " Blue air duct.


    Looking at the two of you Nong I Nong''s appearance, yuerushuang picked eyebrows, jokingly asked: "now, you two are in good health, and happy each other, when are you going to get married?"


    As soon as the words came out, they both blushed, and the moon continued: "well, I''ll let the emperor marry you. How about that?"


    "It''s up to the emperor and queen." LAN Feng and Qi Qi look at each other and kneel down at the same time.


    Yuerushuang helped them up: "OK, get up. I''ll tell ah Chen when I go back."

 Chapter 1085

    Yuerushuang did what he said. After he left the East Palace, he found yemochen to talk about Lanfeng and Qiqi.


    After listening to her words, Yemo Chen also fell into deep thinking. Soon, he agreed: "I didn''t think about it carefully. In fact, I should have arranged a residence for LAN Feng to marry him and Qiqi."


    "It''s not too late to do it now." "This is just right," said the moon


    "You''re right. It''s just right now." Yemo Chen said: "I intend to marry. In order to avoid change, the sooner the better. After all, no one knows what will happen tomorrow. When they get married, we can feel at ease."


    "That''s right. I''ll let people see which day is a good one, so it''s settled." The moon is like frost.


    "When it comes to the matter of choosing a day, let them go and see it by themselves. Do you really want to be happy?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Let them see for themselves?" The moon, like frost, asked uncertainly.


    Yemo Chen nodded and said: "Rushuang, you have to believe that Lanfeng definitely wants to marry Qiqi earlier than you do. On this day, he has been waiting for so many years, and finally gets what he wants. Naturally, he will cherish it well. When he looks at the time, he will definitely choose which day is the best. Recently, he will choose which day."


    "That''s true." The moon is like frost.


    In this way, she will not think so much.


    Night ink Chen began to make imperial edict, such as frost on the side to give him ink, two people is very harmonious.


    They didn''t talk about Mo Wanfeng.


    However, the news of Mo Wanfeng''s death came to Yemo Chen''s ears two days later. At this time, his imperial edict had been issued. LAN Feng and Qiqi had already moved out of the palace and went to the mansion just given by the palace. They were busy arranging the wedding.


    Moon like frost is also a little slow down mood, but, the bad news is coming, how can he tell such as frost?


    Yemo Chen was in trouble. He never knew that it was such a painful thing to tell people the news. He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen if Yueru frost knew about Mo Wanfeng''s death?


    On second thoughts, Yemo Chen decided to tell Yueru frost after Lanfeng and Qiqi got married. After all, the wedding of Qiqi and Lanfeng didn''t last long.


    However, he did not say, does not mean that there is no other way to know the news.


    She overheard someone talking about it. At that time, she didn''t quite believe it. She went up to ask the speaker, only to know that the man came back to spread the news and had already told yemochen.


    However, Yemo Chen didn''t tell her. She probably knew why Yemo Chen didn''t tell her, but she still couldn''t accept it.


    She found Yemo Chen and asked angrily, "why?"


    "What?" Night Mo Chen a face doubts ground looking at the month like frost, as if don''t understand what she is asking at all.


    Moon like frost angrily asked: "you know that the evening wind is dead, why don''t you tell me?"


    "You know?" Yemo Chen was obviously stunned, but, in a moment, he reacted. He said, "yes, I know all about it. I haven''t told you because I don''t know how to tell you. I''m afraid you won''t accept it."


    "You don''t tell me if I can''t take it? Then, have you ever thought about what kind of mood I felt when I heard such news from other people? " Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "you know I care about the evening wind. I''ve been thinking about him these days. I look calm, but I have to have a knot in my heart. If you really want to be good to me, you should tell me earlier."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time. I wanted to tell you how to make it easier for you to accept. I was also thinking about whether to wait until the corpse of Wanfeng was picked up, and then..." Night Mo Chen explained.


    He is very clear about the mood of the moon like frost, he also knows that the moon like frost is not easy to accept, but


    Now, it''s meaningless to say anything, and he can only pacify the moon as much as possible.


    "Ah Chen, who killed Wan Feng? Night wind is so fierce. He is good at using poison and is used to calling poison. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Do you think it''s nangongyan The moon is like frost, crying to ask Mo Chen of the night.


    After asking, she didn''t listen to the meaning of Yemo Chen, and said to herself, "why should Nangong Yan attack Wanfeng? The evening wind is not in his way. His purpose should be me. "


    "If frost, you don''t like this first, perhaps, isn''t the South Temple Yan do, but another person also probably." Night Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost, but he can''t even comfort himself.


    "Besides nangongyan, who else can be there?" Moon like frost shakes her head and says, "if it''s not nangongyan, it must be someone familiar with the evening breeze."


    "Rushuang, let''s not analyze those first, OK? It''s not easy for us to guess before we see the corpse of Wanfeng. After all, the current situation is so chaotic that no one knows why. " At night, Mo Chen comforts the moon like frost.


    The moon, like frost, falls into Mo Chen''s arms at night, but says nothing more.What do you want her to say? People are already dead, no matter how much they say, but how can she tell Yao''s relatives?


    The night Mo Chen hugs the moon like frost, comforting silently.


    Little by little, the two of them just hugged and waited silently, waiting for people to bring Mo Wanfeng''s body back.


    There is also a distance from Hancheng to Huangcheng. It took a certain amount of time. Yuerushuang kept waiting with her eyes open. She refused to eat, drink or close her eyes. But in a short night, she was haggard.


    The night Mo Chen persuades the moon to be like frost, but no matter how much, it''s useless. She doesn''t eat, drink or sleep. Helpless, he can only accompany her like this.


    Finally, two days later, someone sent Mo Wanfeng''s body back.


    See Mo Wanfeng''s body that moment, the moon is like frost, the whole person a soft, pale face, tears are uncontrolled to gush out.


    If it were not for Mo Chen''s support, the moon would fall to the ground like frost.


    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen called her, but did not hesitate to help her to Mo Wanfeng''s side.


    Close up, they can see that Mo Wanfeng''s body is covered with scars, and there are pinch marks on his neck. The real fatal injury is the heart, which directly runs through the heart and strangles the heart to death.


    The moon is like frost, shaking hands to touch Mo Wanfeng''s body injury, but just about to touch, she seems to be stimulated by something, suddenly took back her hand.

 Chapter 1086

    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen holding the moon like frost, a worried face.


    Although he had known for a long time that yuerushuang would be hard to accept when he saw Mo Wanfeng''s corpse and might react fiercely, he also made psychological preparations early, but at this time, he still found it difficult to resist when he saw yuerushuang.


    If she was crying and making a scene, he might be able to deal with it better. However, she only cried but did not make a scene. The whole person fell into deep sorrow. She wanted to touch Mo Wanfeng''s body, but was afraid to touch it.


    At this time, he felt a strong sense of despair on the frosty body.


    What he was most afraid of was seeing her like this, but she was still like this.


    What should we do? The night Mo Chen in the heart is very anxious, see Mo Wanfeng again, his eyes also can''t stop red, tears in the orbit spin, can fall down at any time.


    In fact, he regretted that if he didn''t let Wanfeng go to Hancheng, there would be no accident.


    There must be something in Hancheng, and the evening breeze must have found something, which makes people kill him. But what is it?


    Yemo Chen didn''t have time to think so much. He noticed Mo Wanfeng''s injuries, including not only whip wounds, but also scalds, knife marks, sword marks, eye of needle, and many other injuries. Because of his death, whether it''s wounds or pinching marks, they are very obvious. The ragged clothes are full of blood, which can only be described as shocking.


    How much resentment can hurt him like this?


    Unconsciously, he hugged the frost like arm tightly.


    This should be very painful, but the moon did not respond at all, she has been looking at the body, tears blurred the line of sight, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears again.


    About half a day later, seeing that they didn''t want to get up and deal with Mo Wanfeng''s body, the eunuch on one side finally couldn''t help reminding: "the emperor, the news of Prince Feng''s death hasn''t been reported to the state of Yao. Look..."


    "Notice." Yue Rushuang took over the eunuch''s words and turned to Yemo Chen and said, "ah Chen, you can fix a letter for your brother. I''ll send Wanfeng back myself."


    "You sent him back?" Night Mo Chen frowned and said, "let''s send him back together."


    "You can''t go." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I''ll go alone. If you don''t trust me, I''ll take Qiqi, Lanfeng and fangxiu with me."


    "Why can''t I go?" Ye Mo Chen said, "you know I''m not at ease."


    "Ah Chen, you are so smart, don''t you understand? There must be something wrong with Hancheng. If you leave at this time, you will give the enemy a chance to take advantage of the opportunity? If Nanguo is lost, are you worthy of the evening breeze? " Yueru Frost said: "you should not only stay here, but also find out why Wanfeng died and who killed him. When the man is caught, I will put it on Wanfeng. The pain is still on him a hundred times."


    "I''ll send some people to escort you." Even if not give up, night ink Chen is not determined.


    With the development of things, more and more people are dying, and they are all the people around him. How can he stay away from things?


    One day, he will find out the culprit, teach him a lesson, and then behead him.


    "Good." Moon frost did not refuse, at this time, she can not refuse.


    Mo Wanfeng''s death, gave her a great blow, and in half a day of silence, she figured out a lot of things, she is no longer negative, but become more cold.


    She won''t let go of anyone who has hurt Wanfeng, no matter who the other party is.


    She has to live, live well, this can live up to the night wind.


    Decided to go, yuerushun did not stay, yemochen asked to carry the ice coffin, and then personally with yuerushun carried Mo Wanfeng to the ice coffin, arranged everything, and set out immediately.


    After yuerushuang left, yemochen immediately wrote a letter and sent it to the state of Yao. Then he sent the most elite dark guards to investigate Wanfeng.


    He also does not believe, the other side can have no flaw, his person, will have no harvest.


    Yuerushuang drives her horse in the front, fangxiu follows her closely, and keeps her in a safe place. Lanfeng and Qiqi are behind. Their focus is always between yuerushuang and ice coffin.


    They have a feeling that the moon has become different, but they don''t know how to describe it.


    Along the way, yuerushuang did not say a word, she has been expressionless, as if to see through everything, but if careful, you can still see her pale.


    "Evil doctor, you''ve been on the road for such a long time, and you''re tired. Why don''t we have a rest first?" Fang Xiu asked tentatively.


    Yue Rusheng glances at Fang Xiu, then nods, but says nothing more. Instead, she turns over and dismounts and goes to the ice coffin to watch Mo Wanfeng.


    Through the transparent ice coffin, moon like frost can clearly see the situation of Mo Wanfeng inside. She carefully raised her hand and gently placed it on the ice coffin, as if she was afraid that if she exerted a little force, she would hurt the people inside.Seeing her like this, no matter Fang Xiu, LAN Feng, Qi Qi Qi, or even other people escorting her, they all look worried. They haven''t seen the moon like frost for a long time. We can see how sad and desperate she is.


    They wanted to comfort her, but they couldn''t say anything.


    After standing a little, Fang Xiu still took some water and dry food and handed it to Yue Rusheng: "evil doctor, eat something and drink some water. Only when you have enough food and drink enough, can you have the energy to escort Prince Feng home. I think he must also hope you are well all the time."


    I don''t know if it was mentioned that Prince Feng touched the heart of the moon like frost. After Fang Xiu''s words fell, she took the water and dry food from him and ate them without saying a word.


    Seeing that she was willing to eat, Fang Xiu and others were all relieved. They were afraid that she would not eat or drink. It''s OK, it''s OK.


    When we finished eating, we had enough rest. Yuerushuang was the first to turn over and go on.


    She didn''t speak, but her actions had proved everything. Fang Xiu and others naturally followed up without hesitation.


    All the way was smooth. I thought I could return to the state of Yao so smoothly, but they were too naive. How could they not attract people''s attention?


    After all, they were stopped by a group of people in black. The purpose of these people is very simple: "leave the ice coffin and the moon like frost, and you can go. If not, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel, and didn''t remind you in advance."

 Chapter 1087

    "Want ice coffin and Ben Xie Yi? Just a few of you? " Yuerusheng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth. She swept around coldly, then sneered: "if it''s just you, then the evil doctor will stay impolitely."


    Voice down, she directly to the cloud to put out.


    As soon as the cloud came out, several people in black on the opposite side were stunned. However, soon, they were excited again.


    "Everyone, if you catch this boa constrictor, the master will get more rewards."


    "Since you can''t wait, if the evil doctor can''t help you, it''s not the evil doctor." The moon is like frost. Take out the flute and blow it.


    With the sound of the flute, the cloud suddenly changed. It was full of murderous spirit, and quickly jumped to the nearest person.


    But in the blink of an eye, I lost one person.


    The other side also began to become alert, they quickly put out the array, straight to Caiyun, trying to win Caiyun in the shortest time.


    However, it is not easy to really win Caiyun?


    The moon is like frost, her eyes are shining, and the sound of the flute at the exit has changed. While driving Caiyun to kill the people on the opposite side, she summoned a lot of poisons to stop them.


    "If you are disrespectful to the evil doctor, it''s possible to live. The last thing you should do is to have the idea of evening breeze." The moon, like frost, looked down at the people who died in the mouth of poison and Caiyun in an instant.


    At this moment, the moon was like frost, full of murderous Qi, just like a ghost. Fang Xiu and others were shocked.


    Of course, it''s just a short film, and they come back to their senses.


    The evil doctor was really powerful. They thought: in this world, I''m afraid no one can use poisons so skillfully as she does?


    "Let''s go." When Caiyun swallow the last person, the moon is like frost.


    She took the lead to drive away, Fang Xiu and others followed.


    Looking at her back, her faces were not very good-looking.


    There are ten killers in a line. None of them has killed the moon like frost. It''s really powerful.


    "Pay attention on the road. This is the first wave of people. There should be people behind." The moon is like frost, while on the way, while exhorting.


    "Yes." With what happened just now, who dares to doubt that the moon is like frost? Her guess may be true.


    If the master, yuerushuang, has to take action every time, then what are they going to do with them?


    The party continued to drive towards the state of Yao, and the atmosphere was so dull that people were shocked.


    After a long journey, as the moon had guessed, someone stopped them.


    Moon frost sneer: "what do you want?"


    After asking, she did not wait for the other party to speak, and then said: "no matter what you want, it is absolutely impossible. I tell you, standing here, it is doomed to be the day of your death next year."


    Yue Rushuang''s words were extremely arrogant, but Fang Xiu and others had no doubt.


    In their opinion, yuerushuang is a lunatic now. She has no reason at all. As long as she is in the way, no matter what the idea is, she will kill her.


    Now the people who stand in front of us are doomed to die.


    Like frost, the moon opens its flute with its lips, and the clouds rush up at once.


    This time, no other poisons were summoned, but Caiyun was enough.


    However, it swallowed those people in a short time.


    Now, they are not so surprised to see its action before.


    After solving the problem, yuerushuang and others went on.


    Up to the imperial city of the state of Yao, there were killers no less than five times. Their purposes were not the same, but they should be the same.


    Yuerushuang didn''t let fangxiu do it. She solved it all by herself. All the people were either in Caiyun''s stomach or corroded by her.


    Her bad name spread quickly. When the news reached Yemo Chen, he was not only distressed, but also distressed.


    His Rushuang should not have been like this. He would have killed so much because he was suffering, right?


    It''s good to let off steam. As for those who died in the hands of yuerushuang, they were just buried in Caiyun''s belly. It''s really cheap for them.


    "Emperor, it has been found out that the last person Prince Feng contacted in Hancheng was the city guard of Hancheng on the surface, but in fact he was shenwangye." Musheng stands opposite Yemo Chen and truthfully reports the information he finds.


    Night Mo Chen frowns: "can you be sure?"


    "Back to the emperor, it''s 100% certain." Mu Sheng said: "I found out this matter through a special channel. At this time, the person who provided the information through that channel had died. Obviously, he was killed."


    "It''s not easy to be convicted just because of such a little information. You should go to investigate Nanshen carefully. If he has any differences, there must be traces to follow. I want to find all the evidence of his crime, and then get rid of it at one stroke. I absolutely can''t give him a chance to breathe." Yemo Chen said coldly: "no matter who killed Wanfeng, I want him to pay the price of bleeding.""Yes." Mu Sheng answered, and then said: "emperor, I really don''t know. In the past, isn''t King Shen very good? Why is it like this now? What''s the reason for Shen''s change? Or is he not Lord Shen at all? "


    "I''ve thought about both possibilities, but it''s fruitless. Now, your task is to find out. Do you understand?" Ye Mo Chen said: "you should be careful yourself. Don''t let anything happen again."


    "Weichen will be careful again and again." Mu Sheng answered.


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nodded, then waved: "you go down first."


    "Yes." Mu Sheng leaves.


    When Musheng left soon, Zihuan appeared again: "the Emperor..."


    "Don''t be so polite, but have you found anything?" Night ink Chen looking at Purple Huan, ask.


    Before that, Yemo Chen assigned tasks to the trained people. Zihuan didn''t appear in front of them. He just wanted to know the news of tuntian cup, so he asked Zihuan to check.


    Now, Zihuan came back with news, at least a little.


    As a matter of fact, it was true. Zihuan looked around, then approached yemochen and said in a voice that they could only hear: "emperor, tuntian cup is a variant of a fierce insect in ancient times. It was once regarded as a sacred object in the western regions to oppress the country. However, later someone rebelled and took the tuntian cup away. This made the situation in the western regions changed all at once. "

 Chapter 1088

    "So, the kingdom of Wu was not driven out of the western regions, but rebelled because of swallowing the heavenly cup?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow, he really didn''t expect, unexpectedly can hear so secret Xin.


    Zihuan nodded: "it''s true. According to what I found, the man took the tuntian cup and quickly formed an organization to plunder resources. Because they had the tuntian cup in their hands, they had no future. According to the resources that the tuntian cup seized, they quickly formed the state of Wu."


    "At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the state of Uzbekistan plundered everywhere and killed wildly. It was precisely because of eating too much human flesh and drinking too much human blood that the swallowing Cup began to get out of control. Even the people of the state of Uzbekistan ate it. The people of the state of Uzbekistan could not suppress it. They had to join hands to bewilder it and seal it up."


    "A lot of people were lost because of the loss of control in tuntian cup, and the kingdom of Wu plundered another piece of land, so the king of Wu had the heart to withdraw. They retreated to the place where the kingdom of Wu is now, and set up array organs to ensure the safety of their people."


    "It is said that in order to control the tuntian cup, many people were lost. It is estimated that the ancestors at that time were also afraid that one day the kingdom of Wu would become the past, so they risked the risk of killing so many people, so they chose the tuntian cup to leave wake-up liquid for the benefit of later generations."


    "Now, nangongyan took the awakening liquid back. Some time ago, he secretly left the kingdom of Wu and went to the western regions. I think he went to the western regions to refine the tuntian cup."


    "To refine tuntian cup in the western regions? Isn''t he better in Ukraine? " Yemo Chen was puzzled. However, after his voice dropped, he suddenly remembered something and said, "is it because the state of Wu is not suitable, but the western regions are suitable? But isn''t this tuntian cup from ancient times? "


    "Emperor, it''s just a rumor. In fact, who said it well? Maybe this tuntian cup was made in the western regions hundreds of years ago. Otherwise, why should nangongyan go to the western regions secretly? " Zihuan said: "I asked people to check. Nangongyan did appear in the western regions. However, it has not been seen for a long time."


    "Is he missing, too?" Yemo Chen frowned: "no, he''s missing this time. I''m afraid that he''s going to get something to swallow the sky. If he''s really going to get something so terrible, I''m afraid it''s going to be troublesome."


    "I''ve got people looking for me, and they''ll let me know as soon as they get information, but in my opinion, it''s a long way off." Zihuan said: "nangongyan should be well prepared. It''s not easy to find something from him."


    "What I''m most afraid of is that when he reappears, he has a lot of tuntian cups in his hands." Night Mo Chen Road.


    What he worried most was nangongyan''s cooperation with the people of Nanguo. In that case, their situation would be worrying.


    Now, he''s a little lucky that he doesn''t insist on sending Mo Wanfeng''s body with Rushun. If he also leaves, he''s afraid that the South will be in danger.


    Although there are still a lot of things that can''t be seen clearly, Yemo Chen has that intuition.


    This kind of very bad feeling, no doubt he was a little more vigilant.


    "Zihuan, you''d better stare at it, but don''t expose yourself." Night Mo Chen exhorts.


    "Yes." Zihuan nodded.


    Night Mo Chen did not stay more Zihuan, after Zihuan left, he took out the world map.


    He has maps of various countries and has been studying them all the time. Now, he is even more careless.


    The state of Yao, in front of the gate of Yancheng, the one who received the news earlier has been waiting there.


    From afar, the moon is like frost, and you can see Murphy and Yaobai, Nanxin who follows Yaobai, and Murphy''s father and mother.


    Is it all here? Yueru frost felt sour in her heart. She thought how they would never have thought that one day, the white haired man would send the black haired man and the son''s body back from other countries?


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the city, yuerushuang turned over and dismounted. She knelt down straight in front of the emperor and Empress Dowager and kowtowed three times: "father, mother, I''m sorry! The daughter is unfilial and sent the third brother back. "


    "Ru Shuang, don''t do that. Get up first and wait until you go back to the palace." The Empress Dowager pulled people up and advised them.


    Other people echoed: "yes, this is not a place to talk. Let''s all go back first and wait until we enter the palace."


    "Yes." Moon like frost, also realized that the time and place is not right, no longer persistent, but with everyone into the palace.


    As soon as I got back to the palace, yuerusheng followed Mo Wanfeng''s ice coffin to the Lingtang, which was specially arranged.


    To the Lingtang, the moon, like frost, knelt in front of the ice coffin without saying a word.


    Can''t help but say: "Ru Shuang, don''t be like this. Brother Huang knows what''s going on. You can''t blame you for the death of Wan Feng. Don''t take all the blame on yourself. It''s unfair to you."


    "Wanfeng really died because of me. If I didn''t let him go to Hancheng, he would not have died. What do you think I should do to let him go to Hancheng?" The moon is like frost, grabbing her hair and collapsing.


    Could it be that he was more and more distressed, and he came forward to hold people in his arms. Keep comforting: "Ru Shuang, you don''t like this, you listen to me, the death of night breeze has nothing to do with you, it doesn''t matter, he was killed, but the person who killed him is not you, you can''t bear anything for other people''s mistakes.""I know that you feel bad in your heart. You feel sorry for Wanfeng. You feel sorry for your father and mother. However, no one ever blamed you. I believe that Wanfeng has a spirit in heaven, and I don''t want you to be like this. Why do you have to take all the blame on yourself?"


    "I don''t want to, but what can I do?" Yueru Frost said: "the evening breeze is there because of me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t go. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t die."


    "The moon is like frost. Can you be sober? Even without you, evening wind will go. " Could it be said: "the southern kingdom can''t do without Mo Chen, and these countries can''t do without him. If the evening breeze doesn''t go to Hancheng, there will always be someone who will go. Maybe it''s Mo Chen, maybe it''s me, maybe it''s Yao Bai, maybe..."


    "What does Hancheng have to do with you? Even if someone has to go, it''s the people of the south. "


    "If it''s from the south, you won''t be sad if there''s an accident? Can you wake up a little bit? Can we not be so naive? After all, people die... "


    "How can you be so cold? The dead man is your younger brother. How can you say such a thing in front of his mourning hall? Are you not afraid of the cold Moon like frost interrupts Murphy''s words, roars with emotion.


    Could it be that he frowned, looked at the moon like frost for a long time, then turned and left: "if you want to go crazy, go crazy slowly."

 Chapter 1089

    Seeing that Murphy had been angry and gone, yuerushun felt more and more uncomfortable. In fact, she didn''t want to treat Murphy like that. However, she couldn''t control herself. The whole person was angry. It seemed that if she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t vent her anger.


    For Mo Wanfeng''s death, she has been unable to accept, she has been guilt, remorse, regret, her heart has been a fire, even if killed so many people on the way, she is still suffering.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood. Anyway, it was like going crazy.


    She knelt on the cold ground, staring at the ice coffin.


    Evening breeze, will you blame me? No, right? You are so kind and kind to me. You think my happiness is more important than yourself. You are really stupid. Do you know?


    You know what? How sick am I when you''re gone?


    Knowing that you don''t blame me, ah Chen or anyone, I feel even worse.


    When I see you back, my father and mother are several years old. I dare not even look at them again. I''m afraid to see them sad.


    I shouldn''t have let you go from the beginning. Why didn''t I stop you?


    What happened to you after you went to Hancheng?


    Evening breeze


    Unconsciously, yuerushuang has knelt in front of the ice coffin, lying on the ice coffin, staring at the people in the ice coffin.


    Because she used a special medicine on Mo Wanfeng''s body, so, even after so long, Mo Wanfeng''s body has not been half rotten.


    She also used a lot of Medicine on his wound, hoping that his wound could be healed. However, he was dead, and his body would not move at all. Therefore, no matter how good the medicine she used, his body could not recover.


    The wound on his body is still shocking. The moon is like frost. I watch it once and cry once.


    As soon as you see, the evening breeze died after suffering. After the pain, the moon is like frost and endless anger.


    It''s better not to let her know who did it, otherwise, she must let that person pay the price of bleeding.


    Outside the Lingtang, is it not that you look at the moon like frost with a sad face? Your eyes are red. You want to go forward several times, but you come back every time.


    "The Emperor..."


    Hearing this, he turned around and saw that Yaobai didn''t know when he was coming. He nodded and asked, "how did you come?"


    "Let me see." Yao Bai said: "as frost, she Are you all right? "


    He asked with great uncertainty. It can be seen that there is something in his mind.


    Murphy sighed deeply and said, "something''s up. You see, she''s already possessed. I''m really worried if she can walk out. "


    Along the line of sight of Murphy, you can see the sad and desperate appearance of yuerushuang at a glance. It''s really hard not to think about her in other ways.


    Did you ask Yaobai: "look at her, can she be saved?"


    Mo Wanfeng is dead. What they should be worried about is Wanfeng, but Rushuang''s reaction is even more worrying. It''s not that they don''t pay attention to Wanfeng and don''t take it seriously, but that they believe that if Wanfeng lives, they will also pay more attention to Rushuang.


    Yao Bai said: "there is help, but I''m afraid I can''t do it with you."


    "Then, in your opinion, who can persuade her out?" Could it be.


    Yao Bai said: "South heart."


    "South heart?" Can''t believe what they''ve heard? They still have no way. What can Nanxin do?


    "Yes, that''s her." Yao Bai insisted: "Nanxin is a girl. She looks careless, but in fact she is very considerate. She knows more about her daughter''s family than we do. She should also know more about what Rushuang is struggling with. The most important thing is that Nanxin can resist any attack except my heavy words."


    "You are so narcissistic." No words.


    "I''m not narcissistic, but confident, confident, you know? The emperor Yao Baidao.


    "Are you thinking about Nanxin?" Could it be that Yao Bai looks at Yao Bai inquisitively, and his intuition tells him that Yao Bai is absolutely attracted to Nan Xin. Maybe he still has feelings for Ru Shuang, but he is not unintentional to Nan Xin.


    After a while, Nanxin should occupy Yaobai''s whole heart. It''s really gratifying. He doesn''t have to feel guilty for Rushun''s choice of yemochen.


    Yao Bai was speechless: "emperor, the most important thing for us now is to bring back Rushun, not to gossip about my affairs."


    "I just asked, why are you blushing?"


    "Who''s blushing? How could I blush? "


    "Yes Are you so confident in Nanxin? When do you plan to find Nanxin


    "I''ll go to see Rushun first. Maybe she''ll listen to me?" Yao Baidao.


    Could it be that


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, it seems that Yao Bai really slowly put down, so good.After entering the room, Yao Bai went straight to the moon like frost and asked, "like frost, does it hurt?"


    "Why are you here? Are you coming to see the evening breeze? You should ask whether the evening wind hurts. How can you ask me if it hurts? Where do I have night wind pain? " Yue Rushun looks at Yao Bai, but he doesn''t want to get up.


    "That''s true." Yao Bai nodded, his eyes stayed on Mo Wanfeng in the ice coffin, but his words were to Yue Rushun: "it must be very painful for him to have so many injuries and shed so much blood, but he already has such pain. Are you willing to let him have more pain?"


    "If you''re trying to persuade me, then go." Yue Rusheng''s reaction was really quick. Almost as soon as Yao Bai''s voice fell, she knew the other party''s intention and said immediately, "let me get along with you."


    Listen to her say so, Yao Baiguo really no longer say what, but to Mo late popular salute, and then turn to leave.


    "How''s it going?" Ask Yao Bai.


    "No, my personal charm is really not enough. I have to let Nanxin persuade me." Yao Bai said helplessly: "I''m going to find Nanxin now, and the emperor should not be too hasty."


    "Yes."


    Back and forth, Yao Bai spent less than half an hour, it can be seen that he was in a hurry. Nanxin and Murphy saw the ceremony and went straight in.


    The moon is like frost or that posture, half a bit did not change, South heart a see her appearance, immediately frowned.


    "Sister Huang, are you tormenting yourself in this way to make the wind lord go uneasy?" Nan Xin went forward to straighten the man, pointed to Mo Wanfeng, and said: "you see, the wind Lord''s expression is not so desperate and unwilling. He just feels sorry. He may have expected his own ending."


    "Why did he go to Hancheng? Doesn''t he know it''s dangerous? No, he knew it was dangerous, but he went. Why? Because of you

 Chapter 1090

    "Sister Huang, I know that no matter how much you say now, you may not be able to listen to it. But when you are sad, should you think about it? Does Lord Feng want to see you like this?"


    Seeing that the moon is like frost, Nanxin is not moved at all. As she observes the reaction of the moon, she continues: "he loves you, which has never changed for so many years. Before, because the person you love is yemochen, he doesn''t want to insert himself into you and guard you silently. Later, because you are his sister, he has to let go, but you can''t help him It should be clear that even if he has to give up because of the restriction of his identity, his love for you has never been reduced. "


    "You see, there are so many wounds on his body. It hurts enough. Do you want him to hurt more?"


    "You don''t have to say any more. I know what you want to say. Go out. I want to be alone." Yuerushuang interrupts Nanxin and doesn''t want to hear her continue.


    Nanxin frowned tightly, she said: "a person quiet? How long are you going to escape? Have you ever thought that when you are sad for Mo Wanfeng, many people are sad for you? Should they be afraid of you? Can you stop being so selfish? Mo Wanfeng has already died. Even if you have some reasons for his death, he is willing to do so. Do you want to make yourself like this? "


    "It''s not you. How can you understand my feelings? If it were you, would you be so relaxed? " "You don''t know anything, you don''t understand anything," she said


    "I may not understand, but if such a thing happened to me, I would never be like you. I would not be worried about my own life and death, and would not let my parents be tens of years old. After suffering from the pain of losing their children, I would have to worry about whether I would lose my daughter soon. No matter how sad I am, I would never be here Show it in front of your parents. " South heart one breath will so a paragraph of words to speak, words have her own did not think of the domineering.


    In fact, she wanted to persuade yuerushuang. However, yuerushuang was too stubborn, and all her patience was used up. She didn''t hold back for a moment, so she scolded her directly.


    In fact, it''s not as good to scold, at most, even if the tone is heavier.


    But anyway, the words have been exported, and it is impossible to take them back.


    After Nanxin finished, she suddenly looked at the moon like frost, for fear that she would be angry.


    However, to her surprise, yuerushun kept looking at her and didn''t say more.


    After a long time, just when she thought that yuerushun would not start and was ready to say something more, yuerushun said, "Nanxin, I know you are for my good. You go out first. I know how to do it."


    "Good." Nanxin didn''t stay any longer, so he turned and left.


    When Nanxin left, there was only yuerushuang left in the room. She looked at the people in the ice coffin and lost her mind for a moment.


    Is she really too persistent? Is she really thinking too much? Actually, shouldn''t she mind so much?


    "Evening wind, you didn''t treat me, did you? However, I can''t pass this pass in my heart. What should I do? "


    "You must be in pain? Between life and death, have you ever thought of me? "


    "Have you ever regretted it? Have you ever thought of seeing me again? "


    Yuerushuang said a lot to herself. I think she was too tired. Finally, she fell asleep on the ice coffin.


    Standing outside all the time, Yao Bai, who had never left, came forward lightly, covered the moon with the cloak he had already prepared, and then quietly accompanied him.


    He is looking at the moon like frost, his eyes are full of moon like frost, but he doesn''t notice that Nanxin has been looking at him, there are obsessions and injuries in his eyes.


    She worked hard for so long, but still can''t get his heart, said not tired is false, never give up, just because don''t give up, also can''t let go.


    South heart Mou light deep, can''t help but low ground ask: "when, you can forget the moon like frost, thus take a fancy to me?"? When can I appear in your eyes? When will you be interested in me? Even if it''s just a little bit, there''s a little bit of me in your eyes! But why does such a simple request seem very difficult? "


    "Nanxin, the onlookers see clearly. Yao Bai is not unintentional to you. Just give him more time." Is the vision of Mo Fei also inside the house, but, words is to South heart say.


    Nanxin, who has been immersed in his own world, suddenly hears Murphy''s words and forgets how to react.


    After a while, Nanxin said, "is he really interested in me?"


    This words, South heart said very low, as if to ask is not, more like to ask yourself.


    All the time, she was pursuing Yao Bai. Yao Bai''s attitude towards her had never changed. It was like that all the time. How could she not doubt it?


    "As far as I can see, he is absolutely interested in you, but I don''t know if you are willing to marry him." Could it be the way."Is that ok?" Nan Xin looks at Mo Fei in surprise, and asks expectantly.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." "I can give you this marriage," Murphy said


    "No more." Nanxin immediately shook his head.


    "Why? You don''t want to marry him? "


    "Of course not." Nanxin shook her head eagerly. She said: "in fact, as long as Yaobai is willing to marry, I will marry. It''s just..."


    "He will marry, sooner or later, as long as I make an imperial edict." Don''t you smile a way, however, his words haven''t yet said no, then be interrupted by South heart.


    Nanxin said: "emperor, I know you are kind-hearted, but please don''t marry me unless he asks for it in person."


    "So you still want to wait until he asks to marry you?" Could it be.


    Nanxin nodded: "I''ve been waiting for him for so long, and I don''t care about waiting for another period of time."


    "In that case, it''s up to you." After all, it''s a matter of other people''s feelings. He intends to make up. However, the party concerned doesn''t particularly want to accept it, so there''s no need for him to intervene.


    Nan Xin nodded, then looked inside again without saying a word.


    The eyes of the moon like frost are closed tightly. Yaobai looks at her beautiful face and can''t help but be a little lost.


    She should have been happy, but now, her brow is tight, and she looks very unhappy.


    Unconsciously, he raised his hand to caress his frosty face and said, "how can you really come out?"

 Chapter 1091

    "If you don''t get so close to me." Yue Rusheng suddenly opened her eyes and said, "Yao Bai, you advise me to put it down. Then, may you put me down? In fact, Nanxin is really a good girl, the most rare thing is that her heart only you, so long, her heart has never changed, she likes you, has been pursuing their own happiness, why can''t you give her, also give yourself a chance? Perhaps, you will find that the person who is really suitable for you is not me, but Nanxin. "


    "Rushuang, I have my own discretion in the matter between me and Nanxin. Now, we are talking about you." Yao Bai said, "I heard what Nanxin said to you just now. Can you listen to what we said a little bit?"


    "I know that this time, I am self willed. I have worried my father, mother and brother. I''m sorry for you." Moon like frost said sincerely.


    She really wanted to apologize. All along, she closed herself in her own world, but ignored that there were so many people who cared about her and would be sad because of her actions.


    "Rushuang, what we want is never yours. I''m sorry, you know? No matter as a friend or a man who loves you, what I hope is that you will always be happy and will not be influenced by anything. " Yao Bai said: "the relationship between you and me has long faded, I can see clearly."


    "What about Nanxin? Can you tell me what you think of her? " At the same time, she naturally looked out. She knew that Nanxin was there.


    Before, she was really heartbroken. She kept herself in her own world. She didn''t want to talk to others, and didn''t want to come back to reality. But when someone came to stimulate her and wanted to take the body of Wanfeng, she would be very angry.


    She is not sure whether Yaobai knows that Nanxin is outside. She thinks, maybe she knows. Otherwise, how can she raise her eyes and sweep behind her?


    "In fact, I don''t know what kind of thoughts I have for her." At this point, Yao Bai obviously saw that the frost like eyebrows had changed, and the breath of the people behind him was even tighter. He sighed in his heart and said, "if you have to describe it, I don''t think it''s totally unintentional. At least, the feeling to her is different from that to other people, but it''s far from love."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me now. I will work harder to make you fall in love with me earlier." Nan Xin ran out from behind, holding Yao Bai''s hand without hesitation, saying.


    Yao Bai could have struggled for a while, but when he saw that Nan Xin was holding tightly, he couldn''t get rid of it at all, so he didn''t struggle any more and let him hold on.


    Looking at the moon like frost, Nanxin was happy in her heart: "sister Huang, I think you have figured it out."


    "Well, you and Yao Bai''s words have given me great inspiration. I''m alive, but in just a few decades, what can''t I understand with a flick of my fingers?" Moon such as frost sighed, words can not say the lonely: "I really feel sorry for the evening wind, but, no matter how I can not change anything."


    "As you said, Wanfeng cares about me. I certainly don''t want to see me feel sad and guilty for him."


    "As a daughter, I should not let my father and mother worry about me when they lose the evening breeze. If my father and mother have any more accidents because of me, then I will be responsible for my death."


    "I wish you could think that way." Yao Bai nodded: "three Wangye has always loved you, he must want you to spend the rest of your life happily."


    "You are his sister and ah Chen is his good friend. To him, you are all equally important. I don''t think there will be any regret at the last moment of his death. Therefore, you don''t have to blame yourself so much."


    "To be honest, if it is me, I naturally hope you will always be happy and will not bear too much burden because of my death. If it is you, I believe it is the same."


    "You''re right. I just can''t figure it out for a moment." The moon sighs again like frost.


    Ask yourself, if it is her, she must also be like Mo Wanfeng, absolutely will not have half regret, if regret, it is just regret not to be able to deliver the news at the last moment.


    Wait! News. How could she have forgotten before?


    It was not until this time that the moon suddenly remembered the seriousness of the matter.


    Since Mo Wanfeng''s death, she has been immersed in sadness, but has forgotten a lot of things. Now it seems that she really should not.


    I don''t know what kind of news will make Mo Wanfeng die?


    "Like frost, what do you think?" Yao Bai pushed the moon like frost and asked with some worry.


    Yuerusheng was pushed back to her senses. She looked at Yaobai and shook her head gently: "I just thought, what does the evening wind know before it will be killed? Besides, the evening wind is not bad. Ordinary people should not be his opponents, but he is in the hands of people. Is he caught by a top expert or is he familiar with him who has no defense?"


    "Which do you think is more likely?" Yao Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought Mo Wanfeng had been calculated by a master, but he didn''t think about the familiar people.If Mo Wanfeng is calculated by a familiar person, then who is this person?


    "Now, don''t think about it so much. The first thing is to let the night wind settle down, and then find out the murderer. When the murderer is found out, we must make him look good." Nanxin opens his mouth at the right time.


    Yueru frost looks at Nanxin and thinks: her cognition of Nanxin is worse after all. This woman is really not simple! If there was no Nanxin, she would not have come out so quickly.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, Nanxin continued: "sister Huang, I know you may have a different understanding of me, but no matter what, you should know that I can''t harm you."


    "Of course, I have no doubt about that." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I just think I should get to know you again."


    "It''s getting late, Rushun. Since you have nothing to do, I can''t stay in the palace. I''m going to leave with Nanxin for the time being. After we leave, don''t think about it again." Yao Bai told him not to worry.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head: "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    It''s time for her experience to end. She can''t be willful.


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng in the ice coffin, she secretly made a decision: no matter what price she paid, she must find out the murderer and bring him to ashes.

 Chapter 1092

    Yes, yuerushuang used one day to check Mo Wanfeng''s body, and then used three days to deal with it together with Mofei.


    Before, she always felt sorry for Mo Wanfeng. She did not dare to touch Mo Wanfeng. She even looked at her eyes and was afraid. But since she figured it out, she was no longer afraid. With the intention of finding evidence on Mo Wanfeng and taking revenge, she had a good physical examination inside and outside.


    After such a toss, it can be regarded as a harvest.


    At least, she knew that the whip used on Mo Wanfeng was not an ordinary thing, but a kind of poison soaked whip that looked ordinary but came from the western regions.


    This poison is actually a kind of chronic poison. It is colorless, tasteless and tasteless. The poisoned person will feel paralyzed and restricted in action, but he will not die in a short time. Even the poisoned person may not find that he is poisoned. After all, the symptoms of this poison are the same as that of a cold. After being injured, he will feel even less.


    However, this poison will maximize its efficacy after the injury, making it difficult for the wound to heal. Even if it is a small wound, if it is injured too long, it will not get better, and the infection will fester, which is nothing more normal.


    "So, Wanfeng was first poisoned, then caught, whipped, and then tortured to death by Shengsheng?" Asked Murphy with a frosty face.


    Yueru frost nodded: "if I see it well, Wanfeng was poisoned first and then arrested. It is estimated that it was also done by an acquaintance, but I don''t know who this acquaintance is."


    "We''ll find out." If you dare to attack the prince of Yao, I must let him know how to write the word regret


    "Yes." Yue Rushun said, "I have given my book to ah Chen. Ah Chen will send someone to find out."


    "I''ve sent someone to check it. Meanwhile, I''ll ask Yuehuang to help me. I think we''ll have a result soon." Could it be the way.


    "Yes." The moon nodded again, but said nothing more.


    She didn''t know how to say it for a moment. She always felt that it was the beginning of a big plot.


    However, since it had happened, she had no way to control anything, so she had to wait.


    As Mo Wanfeng''s death brought a heavy blow to his parents, his father and his mother aged several years overnight. Although they always said that they could accept it and would not have too much psychological burden, yuerushun chose to stay with them.


    Their health was not very good. After this incident, it was even worse. Yuerushuang had to take care of their physical condition on one hand and their psychological condition on the other. It was hard work, but she always felt that it was not enough, not enough, not enough.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, the moon has been in the state of Yao for a month, and the murderer who killed Mo Wanfeng finally has an eye.


    At the first time when she got the news, she was informed, and she rushed to the place at the first time after she got the news.


    According to the information found by the people sent by the state of Yao and the state of Yue, Mo Wanfeng died at the hands of his former enemy because of his personal enmity. The man also caught him and admitted it himself.


    I don''t know why, the moon is like frost, but I feel something is wrong.


    "Brother Huang, I don''t think it''s this person." When the heart of doubt to a certain extent, such as frost also did not have any hesitation tunnel out.


    "It seems that I am not the one who feels wrong." Murphy said: "although I don''t spend too much time with Wanfeng, it can be said that I didn''t understand his life in the past ten years before I recognized you, which doesn''t affect my current judgment. After seeing this person and hearing what he said, I don''t think it''s right. "


    "I haven''t been with Wanfeng for a long time, but it''s not too short. I know him well. Even if there is someone who has a bad relationship with him, it''s not like that. This person is under the direction of others." The moon is like frost, the Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and a person emerges in my heart again.


    I don''t know why. As time goes on, she feels more likely to be that person.


    "Ru Shuang, do you already have a doubter in your heart?" Is it not to look at the moon like frost and ask tentatively.


    He has been an emperor for several years, but he has a certain eyesight in terms of looking at people. The absence of mind just like the frost of the moon clearly shows that she has something to think about. At this time, it''s nothing more than those things that can make her pay attention to.


    "You are right. I do have some doubters in my heart. But, brother Huang, he is a noble man. I can''t tell you before there is no conclusive evidence." Yueru frost nodded and said, "I think this person is very likely, but I can''t find any favorable evidence."


    "Rushuang, if you say so, I won''t ask much, but if you need to, please let me know." Could it be the way.


    In his heart, however, he had some conjectures. Could the person who could make Ru Shuang so suspicious but hard to tell his identity be from the south?


    If so, who is the most likely person?


    He thought about several people in his heart, but he ruled them out one by one."Don''t worry, brother. If you need me, I won''t be polite." Yueru Frost said: "however, I have been here for a long time. My father and mother''s health has obviously improved. I think it''s time for me to leave."


    "Are you going back to the south?" Could it be.


    "Well, I''ve been away long enough. It''s time to go back." Yueru Frost said: "although a Chen has never revealed anything, I think he must be under great pressure now, and he must need me very much. Zichen is also in the palace. Even though he has excellent skills, he is still a ten-year-old child. I don''t worry."


    "If you have made a decision, then go back. You don''t have to worry about your father, your mother, and the state of Yao. You also tell Mo Chen not to worry about it. With Yao Bai, the state of Yao will never be too bad." "I''ll send someone to take you back," Murphy said


    "Good." Yuerushuang didn''t refuse, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the way back would be more dangerous than when she came. If there was no one to protect her, even though she had the ability to understand the world, she could not cope with every sudden attack.


    Although there are Fang Xiu, LAN Feng and Qi Qi, it doesn''t hurt to have more people.


    After making a decision, yuerushun said goodbye to the emperor and empress dowager, and left immediately after being promised.


    Just as she expected, they had just left Yancheng when they were assassinated.

 Chapter 1093

    "It seems that someone really doesn''t want us to go back to the South safely." The moon looks forward like frost, but the words are to Fang Xiu and others.


    As soon as she said this, she got a response immediately. Fang Xiu was the first to speak. He said, "no matter how much he wants to stop us from going back, it''s useless to send more people."


    "Not bad." Seven seven tiny Mi Mou, immediately way: "come one, kill one, come two, kill a pair."


    "As long as the other party dares to send someone to come, then what if we kill him completely?" Blue wind interface.


    Other people are also in unison to drink: "kill him a piece of armor..."


    The moon was like frost, and her lips were slightly crooked, and her whole body was full of frightening breath. She said, "here it is! You are welcome. Let''s kill it


    As soon as his voice fell, someone killed him, and Fang Xiu and others rushed up.


    The two men and horses immediately started fighting. Yuerushuang didn''t start, but quietly watched Fang Xiu and others fighting with each other.


    She could see that the people sent by the other party were all experts, but they were much worse than Fang Xiu and others.


    After learning Taiji by herself, Qiqi was not very confident at first, but now she is full of confidence. She deeply mastered the secrets of Taiji, and when she used it, she became more and more proficient, using softness to overcome hardness. Few people who met her couldn''t win.


    Of course, there are some things she can''t take. At this time, LAN Feng will come forward to help.


    Even though their Kung Fu was not the best, they killed no less than Fang Xiu.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. There are more and more corpses lying on the ground. The bloody air in the air is more and more serious. The moon is like frost. I squint my eyes and say nothing.


    When the last one fell down, Fang Xiu and others came back to the moon like frost: "evil doctor, everything has been solved."


    "Well, let''s go." The moon, like frost, nodded and took the lead to drive away.


    As soon as she left, Fang Xiu and others didn''t pay any attention to the dead on the ground. They turned over and rode away.


    Several people keep on driving, and they are basically aware that there will never be peace along the way. However, what they didn''t expect is that it will come too soon.


    Less than a day later, they met a second wave of killers.


    No doubt, it was Fang Xiu and others who started to kill again. Yue Rushuang sat watching.


    If she doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean she''s incompetent. But some idiots don''t think that it''s best to hold on to yuerushun. Instead of having a direct conflict with Fang Xiu and others, they run to find yuerushun''s trouble, try to catch him, and force Fang Xiu and others to submit, in order to kill them all.


    We can imagine how serious the consequences are.


    The moon is like frost, a rage, must be everywhere, blood.


    Go to find the moon like frost, trying to catch the people, all into the belly of Caiyun, make the people who follow a burst of regret.


    Even so, where is the moon like frost willing to let go of those who have bad thoughts on her? In her anger, the rest of the people were eaten by Caiyun.


    Caiyun''s speed was extremely fast, but after a short short video, a fierce battle ended, which shocked Fang Xiu and others.


    "The evil doctor came out. It''s really different." Seven seven is not easy to return to mind, immediately way.


    "It''s not me, it''s Caiyun. People are all eaten by it. However, these people are really stupid. I don''t move. They all think I''m a soft footed shrimp." Moon like frost light way: "people have solved, let''s go, and then it''s late, I''m afraid it will delay time."


    "Yes."


    Once again, the crowd was on their way.


    However, it''s less than a day, and the killer comes again. This time, the killer''s speed is extremely fast, and his attack is also extremely fierce, which is totally unexpected.


    However, Fang Xiu and others were assassinated and gained experience. It can be imagined that they all met up very quickly, and naturally they were more and more fierce.


    It''s estimated that the people who came here this time were too strong, and the people under yuerushuang went through several fights in a row, but they didn''t have a good rest. Now when they meet again, it''s yaoren who was injured.


    If the moon looks like frost, where can you still sit? She took out a bottle of medicine and threw it out.


    "Fang Xiu, you all come back."


    As soon as the people in the fight heard the cry of the moon, they ran back immediately.


    Almost at the same time when Fang Xiu and others came back to yuerushuang, the medicine bottle she threw out was smashed by the other party''s people. Then, a touch of strange fragrance came, and the killer on the opposite side immediately fell down, without exception.


    "Caiyun, go." If the moon frost patted the head of Caiyun, Caiyun immediately rushed forward and ate the comatose person.


    When Caiyun came back, yuerushuang threw Caiyun a bottle of liquid medicine to help digestion. When Caiyun took the liquid medicine, he had a rest for a long time. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Caiyun, he left.In the next few days, almost every day, yuerushuang and others would meet a group of people who came to assassinate them.


    Of course, these people have different kungfu skills and skills. At the beginning, they met all the people who had good achievements in kungfu, but later, they met almost all the people who were good at array arrangement, organization, and drug use.


    It can be imagined that at the beginning, it was very pure. When they got to the back, they encountered all kinds of dangers. Even if they were careful, they still broke a lot of people into it.


    When it was only two cities away from the imperial city of the southern kingdom, there were only four people left: yuerushun, fangxiu, Lanfeng and Qiqi.


    "It seems that the other party has really lost money." Yuerushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. After killing all the way, her whole body became colder and colder, and her whole body exuded terrible evil spirit, which made people dare not look directly at her.


    After hearing what she said, Fang Xiu looked at LAN Feng and Qi Qi, and then said, "the other party wants our lives, but it''s not so easy to kill us. There are two cities left, and we will arrive at the imperial city. At that time, no one will move us."


    "Fang Xiu, you think too well?" Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "look at so many people who want to kill us along the way. You should know that it''s not easy to return to the Imperial City safely."


    "It''s true that the evil doctor said that two fists are hard to defeat four hands. No matter how powerful we are, there are only four of us. It''s not known what danger we will encounter in the future." Qiqi said: "we should be careful."


    "I think so too. The more you go to the back, the more careful you have to be." Blue wind is attached.


    Yuerushuang took a deep breath and said, "no matter what the way ahead is, we must rush back as soon as possible. I think the current southern kingdom is not peaceful."

 Chapter 1094

    "I have that feeling, too." Fang xiudao said: "it''s because I feel that the southern kingdom is not peaceful, and even something may have happened, so I hope to go back soon."


    "Hope? Who wouldn''t want to? However, a lot of times, a lot of things, can be more than just a word of hope Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "if there is an attack, there must be a solution. It''s no big deal. As long as we four work together, there won''t be anything that can''t be solved."


    "The evil doctor is right. We''d better hurry up. No matter what happens in southern China, we should go back as soon as possible." LAN Feng agrees that the moon is like frost.


    If the moon frost saw blue wind one eye, also did not say more.


    After a short rest, the four of them began to move on.


    It is estimated that they have some scruples. Instead of staying more in the city, they choose to take the path.


    If the path is small, it will be safer, but there is no guarantee. After all, no one knows what will happen next.


    In the imperial palace of the south, Yemo Chen holds the memorial in his hand and almost rubs it into powder. If he doesn''t control himself again and again, he is afraid that he has already killed people.


    "The emperor?" Bai Zhen looks at the night Mo Chen more and more black facial expression, can''t stop to call a.


    He was very clear about what was on the memorial. After all, the memorial was sent by him. Many of the information in it was found in his organization before.


    "Bai Zhen, if your brother betrayed you, what would you do?" Night Mo Chen raises Mou to look at white Zhen, ask.


    "If I were you, I would ask first, why? What did I do not do well enough, or what? I want to find out the reason for my brother''s betrayal. If it''s in me, then I will certainly change. If it''s not in me, then I will act according to the situation, or kill, or exile, or forgive. " Bai Zhen thought about it and answered truthfully.


    "I''m very grateful that you brought me the news, which saved me a lot of time and effort." Night ink Chen sincerely way.


    "The emperor must not say that. You are the father of Zichen. Zichen is a member of the organization. Sooner or later, the organization will be handed over to him. It''s really nothing to investigate some information for you." Bai Zhen waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you anyway!" Yemo Chen sighed deeply and said, "I didn''t expect that people who once thought they could be trusted would turn to the enemy at such a critical time and stab me in the back. And those who have never contacted or even dare not imagine will become the most trustworthy people. "


    "Anyway, it''s already happened. You''d better not take it too seriously." Bai Zhen thought about it and said, "people should be able to take it up and put it down. It''s not good to be persistent. "


    "I know what you want to say." Night Mo Chen said: "I have my own discretion."


    For such a reason, Bai Zhen said that there was no point in saying anything, so he simply stopped talking.


    At night, Mo Chen looked down at the contents of the memorial and did not speak for a long time.


    Bai Zhen stayed in the imperial study for a while. He couldn''t stand the atmosphere and left on the excuse.


    Only Yemo Chen was left in the imperial study. His injury and heartache were unreservedly expressed, which made the whole room filled with heavy sadness.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter with my father?"


    As soon as Bai Zhen comes out of the imperial study, he is quietly asked by Yue Zichen.


    Yuezichen''s voice is very small, and her movement is very light, just like a thief.


    "What else? It must be sad, but he tried his best to endure when I was there Bai Zhen said, "your father still cares about your uncle. It''s a pity I don''t know what your uncle Sanhuang thought. No matter what, your father is better than nangongyan? You three emperor uncle unexpectedly choose South Temple inflammation, simply brain Xiu amuse


    "He really doesn''t have a clear mind." The month catalpa Chen frowns, low way: "this guy, before and after if two people, can, this is not a person at all, but two people?"


    "If it''s one person, Nan Shen''s action is really incredible, but if it''s two people, then it makes more sense." Bai Zhen said: "however, Nanshen has no problem in any aspect, and there is no trace of his appearance."


    "What if it''s twins?" Yuezichen continues to guess.


    Bai Zhen chuckled and said, "Zichen, do you think there are so many twins? Your third uncle has always been just one person. "


    "Alone?" The month catalpa Chen tiny Mi Mou, way: "in this world, what thing is impossible to happen?"? Maybe there are some things that really exist, but we haven''t found them yet. I think we can make a further investigation and point out that there may be different results. "


    "That''s a good idea." Bai Zhen nodded: "from the beginning to the end, as long as we point out that Nanshen is not Nanshen, then we have a certain advantage. Some people will naturally stand on your father''s side.""I think so, too." Yue Zichen nodded: "if there is no evidence, we will be particularly passive. Even when it comes to the emperor, we may not be able to get our own favorable results. After all, we can''t rule out whether he is really Nanshen or Yirong. "


    "If you''re sure you want to investigate, I''ll let you know." Bai Zhen said.


    On catalpa Chen did not hesitate: "check it, only found out, in order to better help the emperor."


    "Good." Bai Zhen said: "when I''m not with you, you should take good care of yourself and ensure your safety. You know what? "


    "Don''t worry. I''m also the crown prince. In the palace, my safety is guaranteed. Even if someone wants to be unfavorable to me, they have to be prepared, right?" Yue Zi Chen said: "no matter how bad it is, I''m good at medicine and poison, but not everyone can take my life."


    "I really forgot that." Bai Zhen said, "it seems that I don''t have to worry at all."


    "Don''t worry, you go first." The month catalpa Chen does not politely ground chase guest order.


    "All right, all right, I''m going." Bai Zhen said.


    With that, he didn''t stop at all and turned to leave.


    Wait until the person leaves, month catalpa Chen just hesitated for a while, then go to night Mo Chen directly.


    "Father."


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Mo Chen looked at Yue Zi Chen in surprise and said, "if you have anything to say, just sit down. Of course, if you come for Nan Shen, then you don''t have to say anything."

 Chapter 1095

    "What? Father emperor is afraid of son minister mentioning South Shen Month catalpa Chen full eyes investigates ground to looking at night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    "It''s not fear, but hope that you don''t interfere too much. It''s not good for you." Yemo Chen said: "if you have nothing to do, just go to study your poison. Don''t worry about anything else. Of course, your safety is also the top priority. Therefore, I suggest you come here to live. In this way, I can also watch you."


    "Father, in fact, my son and minister have all heard elder brother Bai say that Nanshen has a problem?" Yue Zichen said: "his behavior is very problematic. Since he came back, he is rebellious with the former two."


    "You''re right." He said, "your uncle will have an accident in Hancheng, which has something to do with Nanshen. Therefore, I doubt that Nanshen is really Nanshen now."


    "Before, I thought that Nanshen betrayed Nanguo and went to work for Wuguo. But I couldn''t think of any reason. After all, he was a prince in Nanguo. He was under one person and above ten thousand people. Even after the country was stable, if he had the ability, I could give the whole country to him. But he didn''t get much good treatment when he went to Wuguo If you don''t say anything else, it''s certainly not as good as in the south. He can''t help but understand such a good multiple-choice question, unless it''s not true. " Night Mo Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body sent out a terrible evil spirit.


    Month catalpa Chen looking at night Mo Chen, probably also understand come over.


    Night Mo Chen gently shakes his head, way: "can say now this is false, I don''t understand, he is how to do replacement, real South Shen where?"


    "If this is really a fake now, then the real Sanhuang uncle may have been drinking tea in the Yanluo palace." Yue Zi Chen said: "father, I''ll let people check it again."


    "Don''t meddle in these things any more. Bai Zhen will naturally check them, and Mu Sheng will do them." Yemo Chen said: "listen to my father, you just have to study your medicine carefully."


    "Good." Yue Zichen nods, no longer holds the objection, naturally also no longer says anything.


    There was a moment''s silence between the two fathers and sons. Yemochen then said, "it''s late. Go down and have a rest. From today on, you won''t go back."


    "Good." Yuezichen nods again.


    Although he really wanted to go back, he really didn''t want to make Yemo Chen worried. After all, it''s not easy to avoid trouble for his father and emperor in the troubled time.


    Month catalpa Chen retreated to go down, night Mo Chen raised a hand to knead to knead eyebrow center, tired state finish now.


    After a while, Yemo Chen closed his eyes and rested.


    He didn''t really leave where he was going. Instead, he sat in front of the imperial case and took a rest for a while before continuing to deal with state affairs.


    Recently, a lot of things have happened, but he can''t deal with them at all. Nan Shen should be helping to deal with them, but he feels that more things have happened.


    Bai Zhen found a lot of information, Mu Sheng also has news back, he also can stay in the palace to wait for the news.


    In the past two days, he found that there had been some slight changes in the pattern above the court hall. However, he could see that someone must have done something secretly. Otherwise, it would never have been like this.


    "Emperor, General Xiao asked to see you." The voice of eunuch manager suddenly rang out outside the door, and all of a sudden, he pulled back Yemo Chen''s thoughts.


    Night Mo Chen gently shook his head, don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly can give birth to an ominous premonition, is too tired? Or


    He raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows and said, "let him in."


    With his voice falling, the door was pushed open from the outside to the inside, and then Xiao Shan came in with a steady step.


    However, when the door closed again, Xiao Shan burst out a mouthful of blood and knelt uncontrollably at the same time.


    "Emperor, the end will come back."


    It''s a very simple sentence, but Xiao Shan said it for a long time. Every word he said, he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Such a scene really startled Yemo Chen. He suddenly stood up, rushed to Xiaoshan in three or two steps, and helped him: "how are you? Seriously injured? What happened? Who hurt you? "


    "Musheng is gone." Xiao Shan said with a sad face.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen whole body a stiff, hide in the hand in the sleeve unconsciously pinch tight, even the fingertips are beginning to white.


    From the moment he heard the voice of the eunuch manager, he had a premonition that something bad had happened. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    Mo Wanfeng died not long ago. It''s Mu Sheng''s turn. Xiaoshan is seriously injured. What''s the situation of others? How long? If frost training out of the people, clearly very good, can go out, or some not enough to see.


    Is Rushuang not training well enough? Or is the other side too strong?


    These people are all the people who have been with him for many years. As far as he is concerned, they are his right arm. Now that he is lost, his strength will be affected. If this continues, he will have a situation in which there are no generals and no one around him.In this way, no matter how many troops there are, there will be a defeat.


    Such a situation must not be allowed to continue, otherwise, we do not know what will happen.


    However, the most important thing is Xiaoshan''s injury. Yemochen instinctively asked people to call the imperial doctor. However, when he thought of the scene that Xiaoshan had just forced himself into, he suddenly understood something, and then said to the outside: "manager an, call your highness immediately."


    There was no explanation, only the imperial edict. After hearing this, the eunuch went immediately.


    Soon, Yue Zichen came. He was shocked when he saw the situation of Xiaoshan. He raised his eyes and looked at Yemo Chen. After seeing him nod his head, he rushed to Xiaoshan immediately to check the situation for him.


    All this happened in the light of calcium carbide fire, very quickly.


    He dealt with Xiao Shan''s injury and fed him a bottle of liquid medicine. After that, he said, "General Xiao is very hurt this time. He is also lucky. His heart is different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he may not be able to survive here safely."


    "At the end of the future, he has been holding on, and no one has found that he will be injured. So, please keep it secret, or it will be bad for the emperor." Xiaoshan Road.


    "Are you thinking about your father when you are all like this?" Yue Zichen said, of course, he was moved. He said, "General Xiao can rest assured that no one will know that you are injured except the prince and his father. The prince will cure you as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1096

    "Mu Sheng is no longer here, and so is mo Wanfeng. At the end of the day, the news of the injury will be spread out again. I''m afraid the army will be unstable." Xiaoshan said: "the situation of Han City is not only Han City, but also several other cities. It''s much more complicated than we thought."


    "To make a long story short, who hurt you and why?" Yemo Chen said: "I really hope you can tell me everything when you are in good health. However, the current situation is very special. I think it is necessary to know more so that I can better deal with the following issues."


    "What the emperor said is true." Xiao Shan nodded and said: "the people who hurt the general didn''t see clearly, but the people who killed Musheng are very similar to Be careful, Prince


    At the end of the speech, Xiao Shan obviously hesitated for a while before he spoke. Fortunately, after he hesitated, he said it.


    Prince Shen? Nanshen. He was already doubting this man, but when he heard Xiao Shan''s words, Yemo Chen felt a little more firm. Of course, it was still more painful.


    Since he opened his mouth, Xiao Shan has been looking at Yemo Chen. He is afraid that this will arouse Yemo Chen''s disgust and distrust, and that it will make Yemo Chen estrange and resist him. In this way, it will be counterproductive.


    He hesitated for a moment before the last sentence came out. He said it only when he saw that there was not much difference in Yemo Chen. After that, he was still too nervous.


    Maybe I can see it. Yemo Chen comforts Xiaoshan: "you don''t have to have any psychological burden. I don''t have any other ideas. For you, I believe in it. There will never be any doubt. However, I don''t quite understand it. According to the skills of you and Musheng, if you are careful with Shangnan, you should have a chance to win."


    "The emperor doesn''t know something. The shenwangye that he met with Mu Sheng is extremely fierce. It''s like he''s changed. He''s not only cruel, but also ruthless." Xiaoshan Road.


    "Tough? Very heartless? " The night Mo Chen low ground repeated these two words, the speech takes a bit fierce domineering.


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan nodded: "Shen Wang Ye''s Kung Fu is very high. It''s like a joke for me in his hands."


    "I remember Nan Shen''s Kung Fu was not that high." The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, way.


    Xiaoshan and Musheng have been following him for many years. He knows what level they are. According to Nan Shen''s ability, they should only fight with Xiaoshan, but now they are under pressure. He has never heard of Nan Shen''s adventures. Considering the past and recent events, the possibility of Nan Shen''s problems is too great.


    If it''s someone else, he can solve it at will, but Nanshen can''t.


    He has never hated himself for giving Nan Shen too much power.


    After he ascended the throne of God, he thought that Nanshen had no intention of being emperor and was loyal to him, so he had no reservation. How could he know that such a thing would happen?


    He asked Nan Shen to deal with many things. It can be said that if Nan Shen mentioned what he meant when he dealt with it, then the people knew that there was a Mingjun in the south. If Nan Shen did not say it when he dealt with it, then what the people knew was not that there was a Mingjun in the south, but the Shenwang.


    According to all kinds of information coming back, I''m afraid few people know about him.


    "Emperor, I''ll be frank. Now Nanshen has the same face as Shenwang, but he is not Shenwang." Xiaoshan Road.


    "Are you so sure?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrows, he believes that Xiaoshan will be so sure, there must be a reason.


    Xiao Shan said: "the end of the general and its fight, Mu Sheng was killed, his kung fu is strange and unpredictable, in fact, and the end of the general before see Nangong Yan shot is very similar, but, that person is not Nangong Yan."


    "Similar to nangongyan, but not nangongyan?" Night Mo Chen also came to the interest, he slightly squinted, the whole body exudes a terrible atmosphere.


    "Yes, I believe that his kung fu is the same as that of nangongyan, but it''s not nangongyan at all. What''s more, it''s strange that his appearance seems to be like that without any trace of human skin mask." Xiao Shan said truthfully.


    At the same time, he has a lot of doubts in his mind.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoshan asked, "emperor, do you have any other brothers? He and Nan Shen are twins


    "Absolutely not." Yemochen was very sure of this, he said: "if Nanshen really has a twin brother or brother, the father must know, but he never mentioned it."


    "In this case, it''s really strange. How can there be such similar people in the world?" Xiao Shan couldn''t understand it.


    Not only him, but also Yemo Chen was puzzled. However, soon, he thought of a person, Ziyan. According to his later investigation, Ziyan took a beauty medicine to keep her face unchanged. But every time she broke out, she would lose a layer of skin. It was really painful.


    "Zichen, is there a beauty medicine in the world? As long as you take this medicine, you can look like other people. It''s like it''s made by nature. There''s no trace of human skin mask at all. But once it breaks out, you can''t feel the pain? " After thinking about it, Yemo Chen decided to ask yuezi Chen.Yue Zichen nodded: "there is a kind of medicine like that, and there is a kind of cup. The effect is the same, but the medicine should have been extinct for many years. On the contrary, the cup is still very popular."


    "Is it still popular?" At night, Mo Chen felt that there was a cold feeling on his back.


    If there is Huanyan cup, then everything can be explained.


    "This kind of cup, in fact, is not difficult to refine. If you want to, you can also refine it, but you should never spend meaningless time on it. It should be very easy for those who know the magic of witchcraft in the western regions or Ukraine to make such a cup insect. "


    "If this is the case, then your uncle Sanhuang may be more or less unlucky, and our generals in the border defense may have some problems." Night Mo Chen frowned and said, "it seems that I really need to go there myself."


    "Are you going in person?" Xiaoshan and yuezichen are almost in the same voice, both of them are against: "no! It''s too dangerous. "


    "In this world, there are many dangerous things, but we can''t do them just because they are dangerous. If everyone is like this, can the world maintain its balance?" Yemo Chen shook his head and said firmly, "when Rushuang comes back, I will go to Hancheng with her. If I don''t go to see that person, how can I be at ease?"

 Chapter 1097

    "I didn''t expect that they would persevere so much. It''s enough to pursue and kill all the way." 771 angrily stepped on the person who had just been killed and said: "it''s better not to let me catch who is the messenger behind the scenes, otherwise, I will make him look good."


    "At that time, we''ll kill them together, and then we''ll be quick." LAN Feng agrees with Qi Qi, her eyes are full of spoiling, as if she is enough in the world.


    Fang Xiu looked at the moon like frost. He didn''t know why. He just thought that the moon like frost should know everything.


    Yuerushuang did guess, but she was not sure.


    She looks at Fang Xiu. Fang Xiu looks at the moon like frost. They look at each other and communicate silently.


    A moment later, yuerusheng said, "it''s a matter of time before we want to find someone to retaliate. No matter who the assassins are, we must find out and break up. But before that, we have to go back to the palace alive and see ah Chen."


    "There''s only one city left. It''s not difficult to think about it." Qiqi said: "I''ve passed so many passes. It''s unreasonable. I can''t pass the last pass."


    "It''s not like that, but anyway, we have to go back, and we have to go back safely, which is inevitable." "It''s getting late, and we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s leave first," she said


    "Are we really going to leave at this time?" LAN Feng asked tentatively, "don''t deal with these corpses?"


    "If you want to deal with it, just stay and deal with it. At least I won''t deal with it." "They want my life, and I''ll deal with the corpse for them," said yuerushun? Is there such a good thing in the world? "


    How is that possible?


    "We''d better leave as soon as possible. The longer we stay, the worse it will be." Fang xiudao.


    The moon, like frost, thought: "let''s go. Let''s wait until we go back."


    When she said that, no one would object. They set out on their way back again.


    When they were about to arrive at the Imperial City, they were assassinated again. This time, they were more fierce than any of the previous ones. These people must have broken their bridges and become benevolent if they didn''t succeed, right? Unexpectedly, dozens of them were sent out all at once, for fear that it would be too late.


    Dozens of people surrounded yuerushuang, fangxiu, Qiqi and Lanfeng in the middle. Each of them was armed with a sword or bow and arrow. They were very powerful.


    Only with their skills, if they want to fight, they must not be rivals. However, the moon is like frost, and they have a superb skill of controlling animals, which can summon poisons. In addition, with colorful clouds, the chance of winning is greatly improved.


    Thinking about it, the moon moves like frost.


    Obviously, the other side is not vegetarian either. As soon as she sees yuerushuang taking out her flute, she understands her intention and immediately stops her.


    However, with Fang Xiu, LAN Feng and Qi Qi, how could they make people close to the frost like moon? The three of them protect the moon like frost in the middle, and the sound of the flute is constantly overflowing, filling the sky.


    It''s a pity that it''s a song to summon poisons. To the other side, it''s a song of death. In order to survive, they will do whatever they can to fight.


    Fang Xiu tried his best, and the moon never stopped.


    Soon there was poison, and dozens of people from the other side had to spare energy to deal with it.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly increase opportunities and lighten the burden for yuerushuang, who will have less difficulty in dealing with killers.


    "Queen, we are going to kill enough this time." Seven seven.


    "Enough money? In my opinion, it may not be. However, all the way together, it should be enough. " "I always thought that these people cherish their lives, but I didn''t expect that they all wanted to die," she said with a smile


    "That''s not true." Qiqi shook his head gently: "it''s good to live well. It''s necessary to seek death. It''s really helpless."


    "Kill, the imperial city is in front of us. After killing people, we can go back. As soon as the gate of the city is opened, as long as we step in, I''m afraid not many people will be able to do anything to us. After all, at the foot of the emperor, everyone has to twist a little."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Kill people first."


    The four attacked from all directions with their backs on their backs. With colored clouds and poisons, they were dangerous, but they could not survive.


    I don''t know how long, maybe a long time, maybe a short time, they finally killed dozens of people in the future.


    The corpses of people and poisons lie in disorder, with blood flowing all over the ground. The thick smell of blood diffuses in the air, penetrates into the nose and goes straight into the heart, giving people a feeling of unbearable pain.


    All this is a bright spot outside the imperial city. If we make good use of it, we may have different harvest.


    Moon frost finally took out the rotten body liquid, make seven seven and blue wind to the body to corrode a clean.


    When it was finished, they left the place together and went straight inside.The moon is like frost, looking at the long lost Imperial City, I do not know why, it is the same street, she Leng is a sense of right and wrong.


    "Finally back, the assassination of us can be over." Qiqi can''t help sighing.


    "Not really. Anyway, we should be more careful." The moon is like frost, said along the words of July 7.


    "Yes." Qi Qi, LAN Feng and Fang Xiu all responded to the call.


    They are really dangerous. There are so many killers waiting when they enter the city. Who can guarantee that they will not encounter danger again?


    No one can guarantee it. Therefore, for the sake of safety, we should rely on ourselves.


    All the four of them moved forward cautiously. They were nervous all the time. They didn''t dare to relax until they entered the palace.


    "Emperor, the queen is back." Eunuch manager an Gonggong saw that the moon was coming like frost, so he informed yemochen early.


    As soon as he heard the news, he immediately put down his things, got up and rushed out.


    Open the door, the frost has come to the front.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the eyebrow conveys sentiment, the silent conversation.


    A moment later, Yemo Chen took the lead in holding people in his arms and was overjoyed: "Ru Shuang, you''ve finally come back. I miss you so much."


    "Yes, I''m back. I miss you very much, too." Yuerushuang is not afraid of embarrassment. Anyway, after this incident, she understands a truth more and more. In the face of the person she loves, she should have no reservation. If she likes, she must say it, otherwise, you will probably have no chance to say it again.


    They hugged each other tightly. LAN Feng, Qi Qi and Fang Xiu looked at each other, then slowly retreated, leaving the space for them.

 Chapter 1098

    They hugged each other for a long time, and then left reluctantly.


    The night Mo Chen embraces the waist of the moon like frost and goes to one side to sit down. He holds the person in his arms and asks, "like frost, have you ever been peaceful all the way back?"


    "If it''s Taiping, it must be lying to you." Moon frost gently shook his head: "to be able to stand here again, to be able to lean on your arms again, it''s a miracle."


    "On your way back, you were assassinated?" Night Mo Chen brow a twist, immediately some guilt up: "fortunately, you are safe and sound to stand here, how did I not send someone to pay attention to it earlier?"


    "You don''t know when I''ll be back, and how do you notice?" Moon like frost shakes her head again and says, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Don''t I stand in front of you now?"


    "Fortunately, you are still standing in front of me, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "I am the moon like frost, the evil doctor. I can cure, poison and summon poison. How can ordinary people get it?" "I''m afraid you''ll worry too much. I didn''t tell you," said Yueru frost


    "Have you ever been hurt?" The night ink Chen pulls the month like frost up and down inspection.


    Moon frost will stop it, said: "you don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Really? Don''t you lie to me? " Night Mo Chen does not trust ground to ask a way, this time of he, simply resemble a kid.


    Yuerushuang nodded again: "don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    "I''m still not sure." Yemo Chen spoke frankly.


    As soon as his words came out, yuerushuang did not hesitate to open his clothes and let yemochen check: "you can see for yourself, what kind of injury can I have on my body?"


    She didn''t realize how much impact this would bring to Yemo Chen. When she saw her bright and clean skin, Yemo Chen''s eyes suddenly changed color, and her whole body exuded a sense of lust.


    He looked at the moon like frost with deep eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "like frost, did you mean it? How can I bear to be seduced like this? "


    "Then, don''t force yourself." Moon such as frost hook lip a smile, immediately active embrace his neck, way.


    Their lips and teeth meet, and they are full of passion


    To the end, it has been a long time. Yemo Chen hugged the moon like frost and said, "it''s great to have you again and really feel your existence."


    "In the future, we will never be separated again." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    Night Mo Chen nodded, and then personally hold the moon such as frost to clean, while cleaning, while telling her about Musheng and Xiaoshan, as well as Nan Shen things.


    Yuerushuang is very quiet with, has been listening to yemochen said, until he finished, she said: "I accompany you to go, whether it is to let a person go, or I go, we will not be at ease, let other people go, afraid of more trouble."


    "I''m ready to go to Hancheng." Yemo Chen said: "if you have anything else to deal with, you can deal with it in these two days."


    "Where''s Zichen? Are you going to take him Asked the moon like frost.


    "No Ye Mochen shook his head: "he doesn''t have to take risks with us. He just wants to stay. I''m going to hand over the southern kingdom to him and let him deal with the state affairs first."


    "No way." Yueru Frost said: "although his ability is not bad, there should be no way to deal with state affairs. Even if he can deal with it, I''m not at ease. I just have such a son. I really don''t want him to be so tired at such a special time."


    "I understand your mood, and I can''t bear to part with it, but there are not many people I can believe except him." Ye Mo Chen said, "don''t worry. In secret, there is my father. I have already told him."


    "In that case, do as you say."


    Two people discuss good, such as frost in the Royal study with the night ink Chen for a period of time, then also left.


    After leaving the imperial study, she went to find Zichen. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see Zichen, but she met Nan Shen.


    "Sister Huang, are you back?" Nan Shen said hello to Yueru frost politely.


    According to the etiquette of the palace, Nan Shen''s way of greeting is really unqualified. In the past, she didn''t pay attention to it, or think about it in other ways. Now when she looks at it, she finds that there are some big problems.


    "Well, brother Huang, are you looking for ah Chen?" The moon, like frost, nodded and asked casually.


    In the end, she seemed to think of something again, and said, "don''t be so polite, younger brother Huang. I have said before, don''t be too rigidly attached to the details of your family."


    "It''s a courtesy." Nanshen road.


    "Don''t do that." Yuerushuang shook her head helplessly and said, "you have something to do here. Go ahead. I haven''t seen Zichen for a long time. I miss him very much. I''ll go to see him first."


    "OK, Mrs. Huang, take your time." Nanshen road.


    Yuerushuang left, but she could feel that Nanshen''s sight on her was too complicated, even hot, which made her think of someone unconsciously.Nangongyan!


    Don''t know out of what mind, she turned to see in the past, don''t want to, South Shen has left, as if never so looking at her, as if from beginning to end, everything is an illusion.


    Gently shook his head, like frost also turned away.


    At this time, Nan Shen, who is about to turn, suddenly turns back. He looks at the back of the moon like frost. His lips are slightly crooked. He seems to be smiling, but in fact he is full of too many other emotions.


    It''s just a short moment''s work. He takes his eyes back and turns away.


    At that moment, there was a light in his eyes.


    The moon is like frost, and I don''t know why she feels like a grain of grass on her back. Although it''s only a short time, she is still very uncomfortable.


    Almost instinctively, he turned to look again, but found nothing.


    She shook her head again. Did she really think too much?


    In her mind, she had already arrived at yuezichen''s bedroom. Her accident made the eunuch and maidservant in the palace nervous. They knelt down immediately, and even reported it at the first time.


    But the frost stopped it.


    "If you all go down, you can enter the palace by yourself. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of the palace."


    "Yes."


    When yuerusheng opens the door, yuezichen is busy living. A smell of medicine comes to her. Rao is used to all kinds of medicine, and she also feels uncomfortable.


    She raised her foot and went in: "what are you studying?"


    "Ten no poison." On catalpa Chen instinctively answer, then, he just Leng for a while, lift eyes to see to the moon such as frost: "mother, you come back? It''s just right. Come and have a look. Are these ten poisons right? If it is used to deal with nangongyan and Nanshen, it may be killed? "

 Chapter 1099

    Yueru frost went up to check the things yuezi Chen made. Yuezi Chen looked at her all the time. After a while, she said, "to tell you the truth, baby, you are really not very good."


    "What''s the problem?" Month catalpa Chen asks, faintly, can hear his unwilling.


    Also, he spent a long time and a lot of energy on this, but how can he be really willing to be like this?


    "There are problems everywhere. The biggest problem is your mentality." Yueru Frost said: "when you are studying this poison, your heart is too restless. How can you find a good poison?"


    Yue Zichen pursed her lips and said nothing. Yue Rushuang continued: "Zi Chen, no matter what you do, you need to be sincere and calm to achieve the effect."


    "So?" Yuezichen asked, "is the main reason for this medicine still my wrong attitude?"


    "Your state of mind is not right, or your energy is not focused at all, so it will lead to your bad mood, even the dosage of the medicine is not right. In this case, how can you achieve the desired effect?" Yuerushuang shook her head and said: "Zichen, I know you are eager for success and want to study the ten Jue poisons. I think that as long as you do that, you can avenge your uncle. However, if you do that with hatred, you will not achieve the desired result."


    "Mother, I know." Moon catalpa Chen should say.


    At the same time, he began to reflect on his mood, mood, energy and so on in recent months.


    He had to admit that during this period of time, he was thinking about his dead uncle Mo Wanfeng. He would think about everything about him, the time they had gone through together, and all kinds of poisons they had studied together.


    He had to admit that he was really affected and didn''t have time to do anything else.


    "If only you knew." "I think you are also very tired. Take a rest first, and then do other things," she said


    "But I want to study these ten absolute poisons quickly, so that they can really be used when the two armies are at war." Yuezichen road.


    "According to your current state of mind, no matter how much research you have, you can only produce some failed products. So, why do you have to do that?" Yuerushuang shook her head gently: "don''t say that again, darling. Go to have a good sleep first, and then do what you want to do. If you have ten poisons, you should not try again unless you are sure you can do it. It''s true."


    "But..." Yuezichen obviously doesn''t want to give up, but yuerushuang interrupts her after she opens her mouth. She says, "it''s nothing, but listen to me and have a rest."


    "Mother, aren''t you in a hurry?" Asked yuezichen.


    Yue Rusheng said, "I''m in a hurry, but no matter how urgent I am, what can I do? According to our current situation, even if we work together to find ways and study together, we can only get half the result with half the effort. Why? It''s better to have a good rest. That way, when you do it again, you can get twice the result with half the effort. In fact, it''s the same. "


    "Mother..." The brow of month Zi Chen screwed more tightly.


    Yuerushuang''s attitude is very firm, she said: "you either listen to me now to have a rest, and come back to do this thing when you are sure, or you will continue to do it. In that case, don''t come to me again before you really study the ten absolute poisons, really."


    "Mother, you said so. Do I have a choice?" Asked yuezichen.


    Yueru frost didn''t answer, but it was obvious that yuezi Chen had no choice at all, and she didn''t give him a choice.


    Mother and son looked at each other, deadlocked, for a long time, yuezichen finally lost the battle. He looked at the moon like frost and said: "mother, I lost to you, I''ll go to rest, but we agreed that when I have a good rest, I have inspiration and think I can do it again, you must help me."


    "At that time, I''m afraid I couldn''t help you personally, but I''ll write down some of my own discoveries and opinions for your reference." The moon is like frost.


    Yue Zichen was surprised: "why not? Mother, where are you going? "


    "I''ll go to Hancheng with your father." Yuerusheng didn''t hide anything, but after she said it, she lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s a secret that I''m going to Hancheng with your father. Few people know about it. You can''t leak the news."


    "Good." On catalpa Chen should not hesitate, he said: "before the emperor has mentioned that he wants to leave."


    "Did you mention it?" The moon looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "in fact, my father asked me not to care so much."


    Smell speech, month such as frost obviously Leng for a while, think of night Mo Chen said before, suddenly some understand come over, night Mo Chen said before, afraid is to test her.


    Thinking about her answer, she suddenly lost her words.


    I don''t know what ah Chen thought when she said that?


    "What are you thinking, mother?" The moon is like frost.


    Yuerushuang shook her head: "it''s nothing. You must be careful everywhere in the palace, you know? My mother doesn''t have any requirements. The only requirement is that you are safe and waiting for us to come back. ""I promise my mother, and she has to promise me that she will come back safely. In case of danger, you should remember that there is a son waiting for you at home." Yuezichen road.


    "Good."


    "Mother, are you going to Hancheng for your uncle''s sake?" Thought, month catalpa Chen still can''t help but ask a way.


    Yuerushuang was stunned again, and then said: "it''s one aspect, but more still need to find out the state there, otherwise, there is really no way to operate."


    Mother and son said a lot, Yue Rushun personally watched Yue Zichen go to bed, and personally covered the quilt for him, and then left.


    Go to the door, the moon is full of frost and reluctant to look back on the catalpa Chen, for a while, she reluctantly closed the door, turned away.


    Leaving here, she began to pack up her things and make other arrangements.


    Two days later, yuerushuang and yemochen made all the arrangements and preparations, and really began to set foot on the road to Hancheng.


    "Rushuang, although our trip is very low-key, I don''t guarantee that it will be safe, so I may have to hurt you to suffer with me." The night Mo Chen holds the hand of the moon like frost and says.


    Moon like frost shakes her head gently: "what do you think? We are husband and wife, whether it is poverty and wealth, danger and security, we should face together. No matter what we encounter, I believe that as long as we work together, we can completely solve it. "

 Chapter 1100

    "Since it''s my choice, I''ll stick to it no matter what." Yuerushuang held yemochen''s hand and continued: "you don''t have to worry about me. We should all believe in ourselves."


    "If you say that, then I have nothing to say." Night Mo Chen will pull people into his arms, said: "I can''t promise you too much, but I can promise you, I will do my best to protect you."


    "I can take care of myself." The moon is like frost, some helpless way.


    Yemo Chen: "even so, I still want to protect you."


    "Well, here''s your chance." The moon is as happy as frost.


    Night Mo Chen gently shakes his head, full of helplessness, and under the careful experience, we can find his helplessness and worry.


    Two people have been safe out of the Imperial City, and the line to the next city, so that two people are surprised, this is a rare thing.


    They thought there would be a constant crisis, but they were quiet for so long.


    How to say? It''s so quiet that they start to wonder if there''s something wrong, or if they''re thinking about something else.


    "Ah Chen, do you think there is a problem?" Moon like frost sitting in the inn, low voice asked.


    "It''s really a problem. Normally, it shouldn''t be so quiet. Do I always think it will be quiet before the storm?" Night Mo Chen brow tight Cu, way: "no matter how, we can''t relax vigilance, must be careful again careful."


    "Yes." "I don''t know why, but I always think something''s wrong with it," said Yueru frost


    "We have the answer to the problem that we haven''t been able to solve." Night Mo Chen Road.


    His voice fell, and the moon was like frost. Then he heard the sound of footsteps. Although it was light, it was also obvious.


    "Well, leave it to me." "I''ll call some poison to play with them, and then we''ll leave together," she said


    "Good." Night Mo Chen nods without hesitation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it. He wants to count on the moon like frost. It''s better not to do it if he can.


    After all, their current situation is a bit special.


    They reached a consensus. Yuerushuang took out the flute and began to blow it. Yemochen went to the window to see the situation.


    At this, he was shocked again, and then, his whole body sent out a terrible chill: "Rushuang, it seems that if I don''t do it today, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave."


    "If there''s really no way to do it, you''d better move." The moon, like frost, stopped for a moment and said, "I''m sorry.


    Now, their main purpose is to leave.


    Night Mo Chen nods, and then flies down from the window.


    "Rushuang, be careful yourself. When I get rid of those flies, come up immediately."


    "Well, be careful yourself." The moon returns like frost and continues to play.


    She blew very fast this time, obviously with anger in it. In this way, the poison she summoned unconsciously brought some anger. In this way, the attack became more severe.


    She blew for a long time before she stopped. When she stopped, Yemo Chen had already come up: "Rushuang, let''s go."


    "Have all the people under you solved it?" The moon is like frost. Put away the flute and ask.


    Yemo Chen said: "it has been solved, but it''s not me who solved it. It''s the poisons you called in."


    "I see. With them, we can leave safely." The moon is like frost, nodding and saying.


    Two people jump from the window, see a group of people completely surrounded by poison, they also see the moon such as frost and night ink Chen, want to catch up, but can''t move half a minute, can only watch them leave.


    They used to ride a horse after changing their appearance. Now, there is only one horse left. They can only ride away together and then change their appearance again before they continue on their way.


    Because of riding, they both took the main road.


    There are many people on the road. On the way, they also met many people. Among them, there are many officials from different countries. They are all looking for them with pictures in their hands. Moreover, the pictures are not their real faces, but their faces after changing their faces.


    After staggering a wave of people, Yue Rusheng said: "fortunately, we are prepared to change our face early. Otherwise, we may encounter trouble again on the road."


    "So it is." Ye Mo Chen said: "we should have been followed up since we left the imperial city. Now, when we are out of our safest territory, the other party is afraid that they can''t help killing people."


    "It looks like that." The moon is like frost.


    "Are you afraid?" Night Mo Chen asked if the moon was frost.


    Moon like frost slightly hook lips, ask: "you see my appearance, like the appearance of fear?"


    "I''m not afraid." Ye Mochen said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t put you in danger with me. No, I can''t guarantee that you won''t be in danger, but I can guarantee that you will always be in the first place.""In my heart, I also put you first, so when you are in danger, you just need to take care of yourself." The moon is like frost.


    "Let''s go on." Night Mo Chen looked at the map, said: "after two cities, is the Han City, want to come, the closer, the more will not be peaceful."


    "Even if he sets a net, we should go, or we have to go." "The moon is like frost way:" my easy appearance of art, not everyone can see, so, we just go aboveboard


    "I believe it." Night Mo Chen nods.


    They continued on their way. Half a day later, they came to a city. On the surface, the city was no different. However, yemochen and yuerushuang felt the crisis at the same time. Almost at the moment of entering the city, they instinctively retreated.


    However, at the moment when they retreated, the gate of the city suddenly closed, and countless officials came out from the dark. A general who didn''t know him came slowly: "yemochen, the moon is like frost. Everything has come here. What do you think with a fake face?"


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen quickly swept around and looked at each other quickly. Then Yueru frost approached Yemo Chen fearfully and said, "I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid." Ye Mo Chen comforted Yue Rushuang, then looked at the general and said, "you must have misunderstood something. We are ordinary people. We always look like this. I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    These people are not sure what they are. They are just testing and taking chances. In this case, will ye Mo Chen and Yue Ru Shuang expose themselves?


    Hearing what they said, the general really hesitated, but at this time, another familiar came over and pointed at them.

 Chapter 1101

    "You''ve always been like this? Why don''t I know? " Nanshen walked to Yemo Chen and Yueru frost, and said with a smile: "I''ve always sent people to stare at you. Do you think you can hide me with such a little trick?"


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about." Night Mo Chen still does not admit.


    Moon like frost once again to the night Mo Chen''s arms to drill the drill, quietly, has been ready for all retreat.


    "You don''t know now. It doesn''t matter. Soon, I will let you know." Nan Shen raised his hand and said, "come on, take them down."


    Seeing the city guard quickly leaning over, Yueru frost and Yemo Chen look at each other. Then, Yemo Chen embraces Yueru Frost''s waist and flies away quickly.


    Nanshen is already standing here, how can they leave so easily?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Nan Shen sneers, raises his hand and throws out a bead that will explode, straight at Yemo Chen.


    "Do you think you can escape without my permission? It''s wishful thinking. "


    "Well, you want to stop me? Is that too naive? " The night Mo Chen sneers and turns around to kick back the bead that Nan Shen throws.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or he calculated it. He kicked back what Nan Shen kicked, right in front of Nan Shen.


    At this time, the time was almost up. The bead exploded in front of Nan Shen, and there was a loud bang. Although Nan Shen had dodged for the first time, he could not avoid being injured.


    Several other city guards were directly blown up and died on the spot.


    "How could you die like that?" Nan Shen stares at the person who falls on the ground and says angrily: "it''s a group of useless idiots. It''s so easy to die."


    "Yemochen, are you very proud to blow up my king? I will not spare you. " Voice down, South Shen regardless of their own injury, rushed to catch up.


    Night Mo Chen holding the moon as soon as frost to leave, heart guilt: "such as frost, I''m really sorry, let you follow me suffer."


    "What nonsense?" The moon is as white as frost, and Mo Chen looks at it at night: "between you and me, what else do you need to say?"


    Yemo Chen sighed: "I really feel sorry for you. It''s my own lack of ability, otherwise..."


    "It''s just the beginning. How do you know things can''t work?" Moon such as frost way: "just now that isn''t South Shen, also isn''t other what person, is South Temple inflammation, I think, South Shen still in his hand, is, life without worry."


    "Nangongyan?" Night Mo Chen shocked, he also had such a guess, but finally denied, did not expect, he just denied, such as frost actually said it.


    "That''s right." Yue Rushuang said with great certainty: "it''s definitely nangongyan. I can guarantee it 100 percent."


    "How could it be him?" Yemo Chen frowned and said, "shouldn''t he study tuntian cup in the western regions?"


    "He should study the tuntian cup, but there is no rule that he can only study the tuntian cup in the western regions." She said, "he will appear as Nan Shen. He must have a plan. Maybe it''s your life. Maybe it''s some necessary material for refining tuntian cup."


    "The western region is the originator of witchcraft. What else can he get here?" Yemo Chen said: "is it just for my life? If it is so simple, then I should have died in his hands long ago. After all, there was a period of time before, I didn''t defend him. "


    "Well, who knows?" "Perhaps, he also has a purpose," she said


    "I''m really curious about what kind of things can attract him to come here regardless of everything." Yemo Chen said he was puzzled.


    "I don''t know," she said


    "If that person is really nangongyan, no matter what his purpose is, we should be careful again and again, absolutely not to make any mistakes. Next, we should not separate, otherwise, we really don''t know what will happen." Ye Mochen said, "you know I can''t live without you."


    "I can''t leave you any more." Yuerushuang said: "no matter what the way ahead, let''s face it together."


    "Now, the most important thing for us is to find a place to rest." Night Mo Chen said: "nangongyan must still be chasing, we have to get rid of people."


    "Yes." The moon agreed.


    For the time being, before they know everything, they are not good at acting rashly. They can only act according to the circumstances.


    Although do not want to admit, but have to admit, really on, they may not be able to nangongyan how.


    "I know a place, we hurry past, over there, should be able to completely shake off nangongyan." Night Mo Chen said, while speeding up the speed.


    He has been to Hancheng before. Although Hancheng has changed a lot over the years, it is not completely different. He can still find the outline of that year. In this way, it is easy for him to find those things."Ah Chen, Nangong Yan is catching up." The moon is like frost.


    "I know." Ye Mochen said, "we''ll be here soon. He can''t catch up."


    At the same time, the moon felt a whirl like frost. When she came back, she suddenly found that something was different. The world in front of her was no longer what she had seen before, and her body was still falling.


    "Where are we going?" The moon is full of surprise like frost.


    The night Mo Chen is tiny a smile, way: "I am in a secret base of Han City."


    "You still have a secret base in Hancheng, why have you never heard of it?"


    "Haven''t you ever asked? Now, we all know. "


    "That''s what I said!"


    Between the words, two people have fallen to the ground, night Mo Chen dare not have a little stay, pull the moon as frost has been running forward.


    On the cliff, Nangong Yandun steps, face hard to see the extreme, followed by the officers and soldiers are afraid of the atmosphere for a while, just standing quietly waiting for him to speak.


    Time a little bit past, finally, Nangong Yan opened his mouth: "immediately go down to find, Wang live to see people, dead to see the body, even if it is to dig three feet, also want to find out people for the king."


    "Yes."


    Nangongyan bears the brunt of the attack. Look for it in front of you.


    They ran from the top to the bottom, looking for a day and a night, and found no trace of Yemo Chen and Yueru frost, as if they had disappeared from the world.


    Nangong Yan was furious and ordered: "look again, no matter what the cost, you must find out the person."

 Chapter 1102

    Nangongyan with people constantly looking for night ink Chen and moon frost, these two people have entered a special place.


    A place isolated from the rest of the world, left behind and independent, the flowers and plants all over the mountains are extremely beautiful, full of sweet smell, the moon is like frost, took a deep breath, and then said: "ah Chen, where is this place? It''s beautiful. The air is still fresh. In the future, when the world is unified, let''s live here. "


    "Do you like it here?" Yemo Chen said, "if you want to, then it''s OK for us to stay here."


    "That would be too selfish." Yueru Frost said: "when the world is unified, the country is stable, and we find the right person to inherit the throne, we will settle here. We don''t care about the affairs of the world. Occasionally, we use other identities to change our appearance, go out, practice medicine, walk around, and have the right to travel. What do you say?"


    "That''s a good idea." Night Mo Chen nodded in agreement.


    The moon is like frost running on the green field, with a happy smile on her face. Her beautiful hair is flying and her green clothes are dancing. From a distance, she looks like a fairy falling into the world by mistake, which is very beautiful.


    At night, Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, smiles on his lips, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    He found that this kind of life was exactly what he expected. Thinking of what the Moon said before frost, his heart began to move. If it was true, it would be good.


    I really hope that the current troubles can be solved quickly. Sometimes, he really wants to take a big risk and fight a big war. Whoever wins will dominate the world.


    However, when he thought that there were so many innocent lives left, he was really ruthless. He always wanted to minimize the casualties. He always wanted to perfectly solve the crisis of the seven countries and unify the world with the least casualties.


    But this is not easy to talk about? Yemo Chen was very clear that once the war broke out, there would be countless casualties in all countries, as well as numerous problems in the aftermath.


    To put it simply, as long as you defeat nangongyan and kill nangongyan, you can solve the problem. In fact, if you die of nangongyan, there will be other people. In fact, the most troublesome thing is the insects.


    If only we could solve the problem ahead of time. Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    In fact, the problem of Han City is probably caused by nangongyan. It is estimated that the cities next to Han City are not peaceful. Liao City is the junction of the southern kingdom, the western regions and the Jin Kingdom. Although it belongs to the southern kingdom, it is the most sensitive. If the city is broken, it is easy for the Jin Kingdom and the western regions to attack the southern kingdom.


    It''s also strange that Han City is so far away from the inside and Liao City is still outside. Why is Liao City safe and sound and Han City going to fall? Is this paralysis?


    "Ah Chen, what do you think? How many countries are you thinking about The moon, like frost, ran to Mo Chen at night and asked.


    Hearing this, he nodded: "think about it."


    "Don''t think about it for the time being. Let''s relax today and spend the night here. Let''s talk about something else tomorrow." The moon is like frost.


    She wanted to live here with yemochen all the time, and she didn''t care about anything, but they were in their place, and they had to do something to disappoint those who had high hopes for them.


    "Good." Night Mo Chen also did not hesitate, decisively should come down.


    Then, he took the hand of the moon like frost to run and play on the green field. On the broad green field, only the crisp and joyful laughter of the moon like frost was left.


    In the dead of night, Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang sat side by side on the hillside, and Yueru Shuang''s head gently leaned on Yemo Chen''s shoulder to see the stars in the sky.


    Moonlight spread down, fell on them, the two figures pulled long, seems to have been integrated, unspeakable harmony.


    "If only we could do this all the time." The moon is like frost, not without exclamation.


    "Soon, give me five years. In five years'' time, I''ll bring you back to settle here and live our own romantic life, OK?" The night Mo Chen hugs the person in the bosom, the way.


    "Good." Yueru Frost said: "in the past five years, we have worked hard together to deal with everything. After that, we will come here."


    "Yes." Yemo Chen agreed.


    This is his commitment to Rushuang and a spur to himself.


    "If you''re tired, sleep on me." Night Mo Chen said gently.


    After looking at it for a while, the moon was like frost, and the stars were getting rarer and rarer. He said, "no, let''s go back and see again. There''s nothing to see."


    "All right." Ye Mochen said, "let''s go back."


    In this place, yemochen built several rooms. The design and layout of the rooms are all arranged according to the preference of yuerushuang. As soon as you go in, yuerushuang''s mood will get better.


    They lived here for two days, thinking that nangongyan didn''t give up. They should still be looking for their whereabouts. They wanted to see people in life and corpses in death, so they chose another way to go out. After going out, they went straight to the north of Hancheng City, and then went on to reach the boundary of the kingdom of Jin.


    The relationship between Jin and Nanguo was tense, and yemochen and yuerusheng did not dare to take any risks. Of course, they wanted to know what role nangongyan would play in this incident and what kind of existence Hancheng was to him, so they went to Hancheng in another identity.When it''s their reason, nangongyan can''t wait to find them again. The people who enter the city are better, and the people who leave the city check them very carefully, so they almost have no one to see.


    "It seems that nangongyan didn''t give up." "It''s OK to enter the city. We have to be careful again and again," she said


    "You are right. We have to be more careful when we enter the city." Ye Mochen said: "after we go in, let''s live in the folk houses first. The conditions there are worse, but the confidentiality will be better. Who would have thought that we would put down our high status to be ordinary civilians?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." The Moon said, "let''s go in quickly."


    In fact, as they expected, it was very easy for them to enter the city. The city guard made a symbolic inspection and let them go after finding nothing.


    When they went in, they went directly to the flat houses. When they were outside the city, they changed their looks and looked for very ordinary clothes. The appearance of the changed looks was too ordinary to be seen in the crowd.


    It is precisely because of this that they did not cause a stir when they went into civilian houses. Even if they met people, they just glanced at them and left.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that when they went into the depths of the common people''s residence, they would see what Nangong Yan was looking for with Nanshen''s identity.

 Chapter 1103

    "Why is he here?" Night ink Chen eyes quickly pull the moon such as frost to the dark, the moon such as frost can''t help muttering.


    According to her and Yemo Chen''s previous speculation, Nangong Yan should be looking around the place where they disappeared, but how long has it been? It didn''t take long for him to find someone in that place. Instead, he came here.


    Looking at nangongyan''s appearance, he should be looking for someone here, but in addition to looking for them, who else can he look for?


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen look at each other, both of them are puzzled, and their doubts are very strong.


    According to common sense, nangongyan shouldn''t appear in this place at this time, but he just appears here.


    Looking around, they found that this is really a common people''s residence. A big man like nangongyan should not live here.


    "I think he''s looking for us." The night Mo Chen way: "just, seeming, is to return without success."


    "We''d better wait for a while before we get there." The moon murmured in a low voice: "our whereabouts will not be exposed, will they? That''s why he got the news ahead of time and was ready to come here to block us? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for us to come here to block up, but I guess we really got some news and wanted to come here to look for it. Maybe he didn''t come here to look for us? We can''t be too optimistic, but we can''t be too pessimistic. " Yemo Chen said: "even if he came to us, now he didn''t find anything. I''m afraid it''s time to rest. We just use this time to live here for a while."


    "I''m afraid I can''t live for a while." The moon, like frost, shakes its head gently and says.


    "It''s no good after a long period of time, but there should be no problem in one or two days." Night ink Chen: "I see, the first thing we need to do is not to search for Nangong inflammation, but to find out the eyeliner. As long as we find someone, then we can get rid of the eyeliner. Until the eyeliner is removed, we can be truly reassured."


    "You''re right, as you say." "I use my power to find, you use your power to find," Yue Rushun said


    "No way." Ye Mochen said: "for the sake of safety, your biggest advantage is the evil doctor, and most of your power comes from your evil doctor identity. I think it''s better not to take risks, at least for the time being."


    "All right." Yueru frost did not object, she said: "I keep the power, you use your dark power to check, let them be quick."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fast." Night Mo Chen way: "just now, I already ordered."


    "So fast." The moon is like frost. I''m surprised. She didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Now that I''ve made up my mind, it''s going to be quick." Ye Mo Chen said, "let''s find a place to live first."


    "I don''t know if I can find a place to live now." The moon is like frost, so I can''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry, there are." Night Mo Chen says very definitely.


    Smell speech, moon such as frost heart flashed a touch of surprise, she can''t help but doubt, night Mo Chen here is not a house, or long ago bought that kind of.


    Soon, her guess had an answer. She looked at Yemo Chen and was surprised: "when did you buy the house? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s been a lot of years." Yemo Chen said: "on weekdays, I have something to clean. When we go, the cleaners will clean it up. When we go in, we can live."


    Two people have been to confirm the Nangong Yan and others to leave, night Mo Chen and moon like frost just come out from inside.


    "It''s really dangerous. It''s really strange. I can feel a very strange feeling." The moon shakes her head like frost, and she doesn''t know what to murmur.


    "Well, don''t think about anything. Let''s go in together. If you don''t go in again, it''s too late." The night Mo Chen way: "I see the appearance of the South Temple inflammation, afraid will return."


    "You crow mouth." Moon such as frost fiercely stare one eye, night Mo Chen one eye, way.


    Is also her words almost finished, the night Mo Chen then followed its line of sight to see the South Temple inflammation, the heart immediately curse a: "bad luck." Then, had to pull the frost quickly flashed to the side of the room.


    The response of the moon like frost is also fast. At the moment when Mo Chen pulls her in the night, she knows what''s going on, and immediately accompanies her obediently.


    They walked around the room and did not find the owner, so they sat down and waited.


    They didn''t come out slowly until they heard the footsteps go away again.


    Yueru Frost said: "what does Nangong inflammation want to do? Is that what he found? "


    "Well, I don''t know." Yemo Chen said: "soon, as long as you go home, you won''t be afraid of them coming."


    "Is there anything in the house that can stop them from coming?" The moon is like frost, so I have to be curious.


    Night Mo Chen shook his head: "of course not, but, after home, few people can come to find us.""It''s also a good opportunity to do something." The moon is like frost, nodding.


    Both of them have goals, so their speed is much faster. When they walk fast, the moon is like frost, and they look up at Mo Chen from time to time. There is an obvious attachment in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find that I was so good-looking? Why can''t I see enough? " Ye Mo Chen joked.


    "That''s what you look like, just so." The moon is like frost.


    "Just so?"


    "Or what do you think?"


    "I said, it''s hard to find someone as good-looking as me in the world."


    "Tut Tut, it''s narcissistic. Don''t you forget that nangongyan and Yaobai are better looking than you."


    "Rushuang, are you deliberately tormenting me?"


    "Why? I''ll talk about it, and I don''t mean anything else. "


    "What you said is equivalent to taking an arrow and stabbing me in the heart."


    "Well, I''ll see if there''s a hole in it?"


    "You see, for a while, I''ll show you enough."


    "Good!"


    "Then I''ll wait."


    "Good."


    Between their words, they have come to the civilian house that Yemo Chen bought.


    The moon looked at it like frost. The house was neither old nor new, neither big nor small. It was a small courtyard with five rooms.


    "How''s it going? Not bad, right? Is it very much in line with our current status? " The night Mo Chen pulls the moon like frost into the house, but it has a little bit of common people''s appearance, very warm.


    The moon was as happy as frost: "if you let the subjects of the southern kingdom know that their emperor is living such a life now, I don''t know what kind of reaction it will be."

 Chapter 1104

    "What do they think, it''s none of my business? It has nothing to do with me. What I have to do is to catch you and not let you leave me. That''s all The night Mo Chen hugs the moon like frost and says, "we''re staying for the time being. Tomorrow I''ll go out and check the situation outside."


    "Good." The moon, like frost, answers happily.


    Finally, she felt it necessary to remind her: "ah Chen, it''s not peaceful now. I think we should be more careful, more careful."


    "I know what you said. Then I''ll go. Just wait for me in this room." Yemo Chen said: "my characteristics are not as obvious as you. It''s not so easy to be found. However, you should be more careful here."


    "Good."


    They cleaned up the room, cooked, ate, washed and slept.


    The next morning, before dawn, yemochen got up. He went to get the food ready, and did all the other things. The sky was pale. He ate his breakfast, left a note for yuerushuang, and left.


    When yuerushuang wakes up, the sky is completely bright. She looks at the note and the food in the kitchen. She is deeply moved.


    Her Yemo Chen, though not the best man in the world, is the most intimate to her.


    When she thought about the tit for tat at the beginning of their acquaintance, she didn''t expect that they would come to this stage. It was too unexpected.


    Lips slightly hook, outline a light arc, full of happiness.


    Yuerushuang finished her meal, and then she began to check the room. She adjusted the furnishings of the room slightly, thinking that it was almost time, and then she began to prepare lunch.


    When he left, Yemo Chen explicitly mentioned that he would come back for dinner. Yueru frost naturally prepared the two people''s quantity more carefully.


    However, at noon, her meals were ready, and yemochen didn''t come back.


    She sat in the room waiting for a long time. When the food was cold, yemochen still didn''t come back. She had to heat the food and continue to wait.


    Left and right, the food she did not remember was hot several times, people still did not come back.


    She began to feel uneasy. How could that be? Why haven''t you come back so late? Is there an accident?


    As long as the thought of such a possibility, the moon is like frost, the whole heart is like something to be stabbed, blood drenched, pain almost unable to breathe.


    She knew that she couldn''t accept that. She didn''t even dare to think about how she would spend the rest of her life without Yemo Chen.


    "Ah Chen, you must not have an accident." The moon kept pacing the room like frost, muttering over and over again.


    She really can''t think about it any more.


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy she is, the more confused her heart will be. It is impossible to describe her mood at this moment with words.


    She wanted to go out and look for people, but she was afraid that people would not see her when they came back.


    However, her persistence did not last long after all. When there was no news from anyone, her mood could not be calm and she could not control herself at all, she still locked the door and turned away.


    She had to look for people, and only when she saw them could she really put her heart down.


    Ah Chen, where have you been?


    The common people, all dressed in ordinary clothes, should still be considered simple.


    The moon, like frost, has gone for a while. I really can''t help but ask a passer-by.


    She said the characteristics of Yemo Chen, but the other side didn''t know.


    Helpless, such as frost can only continue to find.


    From her home to the common people''s house, yuerushun asked several people about Mo Chen''s whereabouts. The result was the same. No one had seen him.


    If she can''t find out the whereabouts of Yemo Chen, how can she find someone?


    All of a sudden, the moon is like frost. I doubt the mobile phone of my previous life. If there is such a communication tool here, even if you can talk across a line, it''s good.


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the world. They estimate that no one will even know what it is.


    The moon is like frost, full of helplessness and worry.


    Hancheng is not big, but it is even more difficult to find such a person in the vast crowd.


    The moon is like frost, standing on the street full of people, with five flavors mixed.


    Where did you go? How can we find people?


    All of a sudden, she saw a man who was very similar to Yemo Chen and rushed to him.


    As a result, when you look forward, you only have some similarities in your back. In fact, real people don''t have any similarities.


    If the moon is like frost, you can''t help being disappointed. How can you find someone?


    She looked for a long time in the street, but there was no half figure. Even though she was full of helplessness and reluctance, she could only continue to look.


    Before long, she didn''t see Yemo Chen. Instead, she saw Nangong Yan again. She twisted her eyebrows and instinctively let her go.Nangongyan''s speed is very fast, seems to be anxious to find something.


    However, not long after he left, he seemed to find something and fell back. His sharp eyes were directly on the moon like frost.


    Moon such as frost, there is a moment of panic under the heart, but, also so a moment of things, she restore calm, let Nangong Yan look at.


    Nangong Yan looked for a long time, and finally left without saying anything.


    "You look like the woman I love."


    When passing by the moon like frost, Nangong Yan said low.


    The moon is like frost, the whole body suddenly stiff, fortunately, nangongyan has gone far, did not come back to see her.


    When the people left, she continued to look for people.


    Until dark, moon like frost also did not find people, helpless, she can only go back, after all, she is also afraid of the night Mo Chen has gone back.


    However, she was disappointed. When she came home, there was no change in the family as she had left.


    The moon is like frost''s brow tight to wring, really also some don''t understand, night Mo Chen why can go out so long still don''t come back.


    She pondered whether she wanted to go out to look for it again, hesitated and hesitated. Finally, after hesitation, she decided to take a trip.


    This time, as soon as she ran outside, she saw Yemo Chen coming back, but now Yemo Chen looks really embarrassed.


    Not only in a mess, but also injured.


    Suddenly a tight heart, such as frost, quickly came forward to hold the night Mo Chen, asked: "what''s the matter? How did you get hurt? Did you make yourself like this? What happened? "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Night Mo Chen comforted the moon like frost, said: "let''s go first."


    The moon is like frost, very obedient to help people in, this just slowly open mouth.

 Chapter 1105

    "Originally, I was going to go out to have a look and come back for lunch, but I really went out to have a look. I found that Hancheng was in a mess. I was trying to figure out how to solve it when I saw nangongyan. He took people and didn''t know where to go, so I followed him." At night, Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost, but his thoughts fall into a piece of memory.


    Seeing him like this, yuerushuang did not interrupt him, but continued to look at him. Yemochen said, "guess what I found after I went there?"


    "What did you find?" Moon like frost instinctively asked, intuition tells her, night Mo Chen see things must be extraordinary.


    Night Mo Chen said: "swallow the cup."


    "What?" Yue Rushuang was shocked. She looked at Yemo Chen incredulously: "are you sure?"


    "Very sure." Night Mo Chen nodded: "at the beginning, I was not so sure, but also later, after the loss found."


    "How do you make sure it''s a tuntian cup, not something else?" Yueru frost asked: "according to the information I found, tuntian cup should be a very special existence. The body is like an insect, but it has wings. The body is not big, but it can swallow a lot of things."


    "Yes, that''s what I see." Yemochen said, "why do you think I am so embarrassed? It was the tuntian cup that hurt me. I''ll tell you, I found only three tuntian cups, but these three tuntian cups were very powerful. In addition, when I stepped back, I accidentally ran into the mechanism. If it wasn''t for my high ability and fast escape, I''m afraid I would not be able to come back. "


    "So powerful?" Yueru frost is shocked again. Yemo Chen knows better than anyone. Most people don''t want to hurt him, but they can''t do three moves on his hands. Absolutely.


    She ponders, can night Mo Chen to force to such a degree, that thing must be very powerful.


    "Rushuang, is there any way you can make those tiantun cups?" The night Mo Chen black face, way: "those three absolutely not Nangong inflammation all cup insect, other don''t know how many, this cup insect is very fierce, if really be used to attack us, then, our mortality rate will increase at least 20%." Yemo Chen said: "if we can find a way to destroy this tuntian cup, then our chance will increase by 20 percent."


    "I don''t see anything now. It''s hard to say." Yuerushuang is not sure, she said: "if I can get a tuntian cup, I will have a way to study it, or even refine it. Unfortunately..."


    "Originally, I wanted to bring one back, but I didn''t catch it." Yemo Chen said: "you take good care of my injuries, and then I''ll go back to have a look and try to catch one." "It''s too risky for you to do so." Yueru frost shakes her head: "don''t do that. Don''t go any more. In case there is something unexpected, how can I accept it?"


    "But if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?" Yemo Chen said: "if you don''t take risks, how can you find things? How can we think of a way to deal with the tuntian cup if we don''t get it out? I''ve seen it. Anyway, I really can''t help it. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a way. I''ll find a way." "We don''t have to look for them in person, maybe we can try to let them come by themselves," said yuerushun


    "Once that happens, the fear will be not only the swallowing cup, but also the Nangong inflammation." Ye Mochen opposed the proposal of moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost frowning: "this also can''t, that also can''t, so, we can only wait to die."


    "If frost, you don''t have to do this first, you may not have no way." Yemo Chen comforted Yueru frost and said, "your method certainly won''t work. If you don''t let me go again, I won''t go. Let''s think of other ways."


    "What else can you do?" Asked the moon like frost.


    Shaking his head, Yemo Chen said: "although there is no one for the time being, it doesn''t mean there will be no one all the time. Just wait."


    "Well, I''ll wait, but you have to promise me not to mess around." The moon is like frost.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t want me to take risks. How can I hope something happens to me? I will cherish myself. " Night Mo Chen comforted the moon like frost, said: "so many things have happened, I have no moment more clear than now what I want to do."


    "If only you really knew what you were going to do." The moon is like frost.


    Unconsciously, the moon like frost has already dealt with the wound on Yemo Chen''s body.


    Although Yemo Chen was injured, he was not seriously injured. He was injured in general, but it would be more troublesome to deal with.


    "Well, although the wound is not deep, we must keep it well, and we can''t be infected any more. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome."


    "I see."


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll just heat up the meal and eat it. "


    At the same time, the moon has stood up like frost.


    When she was hot, her mind was all about how to lead the tuntian cup out. If she didn''t, it would be very troublesome. The moon was like frost, and she could have expected that.If the future is dominated by those insects, then it''s over.


    "Like frost, isn''t your hand hot?" Night ink Chen looking at the moon such as frost already hot red hands, can''t help but ask.


    The moon, like frost, answered instinctively, "it''s not hot."


    But when she really recovered, there was a stabbing pain in her hand, and her face was obviously distorted.


    Nima, it hurts.


    "It really doesn''t hurt?" The night Mo Chen once pulled the hand of the month like frost, frown to ask a way.


    After asking, he didn''t wait for yuerushuang to answer. Yemochen took yuerushuang to flush the water. He said, "you don''t know what you''re thinking. You told me not to think more. Why can''t you stop thinking more? You do not want to think, what is this thing, the pot burning hot water, you so hand to carry, even overflow did not notice, can not hurt? If you don''t, I''m sorry. "


    Yuerushuang pursed her lips and said nothing. Yemochen thought it was almost over, and took her to take medicine. Finally, she said, "Rushuang, don''t think so much, OK? It''s up to me to worry about those things. "


    "Your business is my business, isn''t it? Or don''t you admit it? " The moon sank her face like frost.


    Night Mo Chen quickly flattered: "what do you want? Can you disagree? I just love you. "


    "If you are really distressed, don''t oppose me to think of a way, you should give me more trust."

 Chapter 1106

    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t object to you. I should support you." Night Mo Chen some helplessly said: "I think about not let you how, but forget, you want how."


    "You''re right." Yuerushuang nodded: "let''s find a way to get the tuntian cup out, so that we can do what we want to do."


    "Yes." Yemo Chen did not object, he said: "let''s work together, just right."


    "Well, eat first." "It''s not over yet," she said awkwardly


    "You wait, I''ll do it." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Good."


    Yuerushuang was sure to stand aside soon. As soon as she stood aside, yemochen''s speed was obviously accelerated. He would have been able to cook, too. After a hot meal, it was too fast.


    Yemo Chen heats up the meal and puts it on the table. They finish the meal around the table. Yemo Chen goes to wash the dishes. Yueru Shuang is thinking about how to do it.


    By the time Mo Chen came out after washing the dishes at night, Yue Rusheng was so tired that she fell asleep on the table.


    Although Yueru frost never said that, Yemo Chen can still see that he has not come back. Yueru frost must have gone out to find him before. He came back to meet her when she opened the door and came out. It should be her second time to prepare to go out.


    If the moon frost should be worried about him, it''s not easy to see him come back safely, all the nervous tension really relaxed.


    He shook his head gently. What a silly girl.


    So he said, but his eyes were full of happiness and doting.


    He didn''t dare to think how gray his world would be if it lost its frost.


    He reached out and carried the man to bed. Then he took off his clothes and went to bed.


    The next morning, yemochen got up early to cook. When the meal was ready, yuerushuang got up. She washed well and went to the kitchen to help.


    "Why did you get up so early? I don''t know. Call me? " Asked the moon like frost.


    "What do you want to do? Do you cook? I can do it for the two of us. It doesn''t take much time. Why should I ask you to come out? " Yemo Chen said: "well, your hand is injured. Let''s hurry to have a meal. After eating, we can go out together."


    "I''m not afraid that I''m more discerning today?" The moon is like frost to tease, at last, she again way: "you don''t say I discern degree high what of, really, yesterday I went out to meet South Temple inflammation, although he thought I look familiar, but also didn''t really recognize me, besides, I am now a small common people, not so high discernment."


    "Did you meet nangongyan? He didn''t recognize you? " Night Mo Chen a face nervous ground asks a way.


    "No "So you don''t have to worry too much. Even if we go out again, he may not recognize me," said yuerushun


    "You are so optimistic." Yemo Chen shook his head: "Ru Shuang, is that how you went out yesterday? How did you meet nangongyan? What did he tell you? "


    "How do you know he''s talking to me?" The moon, like frost, looks at Mo Chen in the night and asks.


    "Didn''t you say he thought you looked familiar? If I didn''t talk to you, how could you say that? " Night Mo Chen asked: "what did he say to you?"


    "He didn''t say anything, just said that I look like the one he loves, and then he left." The moon is like frost, not at all.


    Didn''t nangongyan recognize it? How could ah Chen be so cautious? Is there anything wrong?


    The moon is like frost, thinking, Leng did not think out what is different.


    Night Mo Chen said: "if frost, you think, what kind of person is nangongyan? If he''s not sure, can he stop and say that to you? "


    "You mean, he actually recognized me, but he didn''t want to expose me in front of me?" The moon is like frost and asks in surprise.


    "I think so." Ye Mochen said: "it''s very possible, do you know? Nangongyan is near here. "


    "How could it be around here?" Yuerushuang was surprised: "even if he is near here, what does it mean? I don''t think that means anything, does it? "


    "Don''t you think it means anything?" The night Mo Chen frowns a way: "maybe we are under his sight now."


    "No way." Yuerushuang immediately denied, she said: "I have arranged poisons to guard around here. If there is anything unusual, I will be aware of it. Someone is close, and it is impossible not to know, even if that person is nangongyan."


    "If only that were the case." Night Mo Chen thought: "no matter what, we have to be careful now, be careful again, be careful again, just in case, you''d better change your face again."


    "Good." The moon, like frost, answered without any hesitation.


    It''s nothing to change a face, but it''s just changing a face. Her technique is very mature. As long as she doesn''t watch it from a close distance, she can''t see it. Even if she can see it, she must be able to see it from a professional.Yuerushuang comes into the room and cleans off the face with the fastest speed, revealing the original appearance. Then he adjusts the medicament and changes the appearance again with the fastest speed.


    All this, from the beginning to the end, less than half an hour, after she went out, Yemo Chen took her to check again and again, until she really couldn''t see it at all, then released her hand and went out with her.


    In order to cover up their identity and purpose, when they went out, they also mentioned a vegetable basket, dressed as a couple who went out to buy vegetables.


    Both of them are very ordinary looking, walking on the road, but also did not attract anyone''s attention, they have been quietly to the market.


    Of course, it''s just a process. When they got to the vegetable market, they turned a corner and went to the place where the tuntian cup was.


    They almost left with their forefeet, and then they caught up with nangongyan.


    They looked around the market and found that there was no one, so he had to leave angrily.


    "That''s disgusting. Let them run away again."


    "Wang Shang, they are two ordinary people, and they are not similar to Yemo Chen and Yueru frost."


    Nangong Yan glanced at the speaker, then sneered: "what''s the taste of moon like frost, I know all about it. What''s more, she''s still the woman I love. No matter what she looks like, I can recognize her at a glance. Even if she''s burned to ashes, I can recognize her."


    "Wang Shang is really powerful."


    "If you flatter me, please keep it. Go and find out the king first."

 Chapter 1107

    Nangong Yan sent someone to look for Yueru frost and Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen and Yueru frost went to the place where tuntian cup appeared.


    However, it''s a pity that after they arrived at their destination, there was no trace of swallowing the cup, as if nothing had happened.


    How could that be? Night ink Chen brow tight wrinkle, such as frost on the face is not very good.


    She said tentatively, "do you sleep in it? Shall we go in and have a look? "


    Then she tried to step forward. However, she just took a step or two, and was pulled back by yemochen. He said, "don''t go in. I think it''s unusual. Maybe we''ve been targeted. Now, don''t say anything. Let''s go to sum it up."


    "Leaving again?" Yuerushuang was obviously unwilling. She said, "we have all come here. Should we give up easily?"


    "Not to give up, but not to go in for the time being." Yemo Chen said: "when I came here yesterday, I had already touched the mechanism. Moreover, when I left, it was not like this. Do you know what this means?"


    "You mean someone has been here? If we are not lucky, we will meet other people here. Maybe, it will be dangerous? " The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen nods: "can say so."


    Yuerushuang suddenly fell silent. They came here to deal with the matter well. But now, if they didn''t go in, they gave up because of a possible crisis. To be honest, he was a little unwilling.


    "Well, when shall we wait? If you wait any longer? " Asked the moon like frost.


    Night Mo Chen gently shook his head: "believe me, will not, give me a little time, will be able to deal with things."


    After a long silence, yuerushuang finally nodded: "OK, let''s leave here first, and then come back to have a look."


    When they reached a consensus, they turned around and left together. However, before they went far, they were stopped: "since both of you have come here, what are you in a hurry to go? When you come to our site, you are supposed to greet you well. "


    "No need." Looking at the person who appeared opposite, Yemo Chen''s face sank to the extreme, and Yueru Shuang''s face was not very good-looking.


    It''s haunting. It''s haunting.


    "How can it be unnecessary?" Nangong Yan gently shook his head, he said: "you see, you all come here, come through all kinds of hardships, but, nothing has been done, how can you just give up? It''s not worth it, is it? "


    "Are you funny? You think you can stop us both? " Night Mo Chen cold hum.


    Nangong Yan laughed more happily. However, his eyes were filled with coldness. He said: "I can''t keep you two alone, even if I add those people under me. But you forget that I have a chance to swallow Tiangong. As long as I swallow Tiangong, how can I not win? Come on, yemochen, did you try it yesterday? "


    "So, you always know?" Night Mo Chen angry.


    He suddenly found himself very powerless. Nangongyan knew that he had been here, but he didn''t leave him immediately. Is it because he didn''t find his appearance in time, or because he was waiting for him to bring the moon like frost?


    If it''s the latter


    Yemo Chen doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He really can''t imagine how dangerous it would be if Nangong Yan was really waiting for Rushuang here?


    Can''t help it, he turned to look at the moon like frost, the moon like frost also looked at him, two eyes relative, at that moment, she is holding his hand, give him silent comfort.


    I don''t know if it''s the two people''s eyebrows or their hands, which completely angers Nangong Yan. His face sinks in an instant. He coldly looks at the hands they hold together and wants to cut off both of them. No, he wants to cut off Yemo Chen''s hands.


    And he also really started, he didn''t say a word, direct to night Mo Chen split past.


    He so at one stroke, attracted night Mo Chen is also angry, originally is two look mutually disgusted, and many times fierce contradictions, two people fight naturally also did not give each other any chance to fight back.


    However, both of them have excellent kung fu. It''s hard for each other to really grasp each other.


    Yuerusheng is nervous. However, she is surprised to find that yemochen can draw with nangongyan.


    Further down, the night ink Chen even covered nangongyan, this is a miracle.


    How could that be? When on earth did he start to do it? She didn''t know that ah Chen''s Kung Fu had surpassed Nangong Yan.


    In fact, it was not long ago, that is, after Mo Wanfeng''s accident.


    Mo Wanfeng is his good friend for many years. When he has an accident, Yemo Chen''s suffering is not less than that of Yueru frost, but he is a little calmer than Yueru frost.It was also after yuerushuang took away Mo Wanfeng''s corpse that he tried his best to improve his ability in addition to dealing with state affairs. Naturally, this practice became the first one.


    He can feel his great progress, but he has not been sure whether he can surpass nangongyan. Now, he is very happy that nangongyan can be suppressed.


    "I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu has been improved in just a few months. It''s really annoying." Nangongyan cold mouth.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "there are so many things you can''t think of. You are so hateful. You are always coveting the frost and the world. Even if it''s just for the frost, I will never allow you to surpass me too much."


    "It''s a pity, no matter how powerful you are? It won''t be Wang''s opponent So here, Nangong Yan suddenly seems to think of something, low way: "really did not expect, you not only become better Kung Fu, brain also become better, unexpectedly so quickly to see through the real identity of the king."


    "Why do you pretend to be Nanshen? What have you done to Nanshen?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask.


    Nangong Yan sneered: "do you think Nanshen is still alive when he falls into my king''s hands? Is Wang like a soft hearted man? Since you want to replace him and stay in the South as him, you can''t keep it. "


    "It''s hateful of you to kill him. I will make you pay for the bleeding today." The night Mo Chen drinks a big, straight to South Temple inflammation.


    Nangongyan is not afraid, but laughs.

 Chapter 1108

    "Want my life? Yemo Chen, you really dare to think. Of course, you have done the same. I''m still standing here. Everything you have is in vain. Now you don''t have the colorful snake. Do you think you can still be my opponent? "


    At the same time, Nangong Yan releases the tuntian cup. The three flying insects rush to Yemo Chen. They don''t seem to have any lethality, but they nibble at a piece of cloth thrown by Yemo Chen in a moment.


    The moon is like frost in the side looking at, in the heart that call a shock, she how all didn''t expect, this kind of call swallow the sky cup fly the sky insect unexpectedly can be so fierce.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if that tuntian cup met a person, then the person who was met might have been hurt, right? I''m afraid I''ll lose a big skin.


    Thinking of Yemo Chen''s injury, she suddenly feels that tuntian cup didn''t hurt him so badly. If it was serious, he would never appear in front of her again.


    It was a throb to think of it.


    "It''s really yours." The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, the whole body all sends out to frighten of breath, he coldly says: "you use this to kill South Shen and Mo late breeze?"


    "Well, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that both of them died in the hands of the king." At this point, Nangong Yan turned to look at the moon like frost and said, "like frost, you can also remember that your elder brother was killed by the king himself. You should remember my elder brother. After all, I have a hatred for you. You should hate me to death."


    "Are you so energetic?" The Moon said coldly, "what''s your strength like this? You think I''ll remember you when I kill Mo Wanfeng? You are wrong, I will not, but if I have the chance, I will kill you without mercy. "


    "Kill me? Rushuang, although my old love for you is not over, do you think I will be as stupid as before? Do you think I will give you a chance? " Nangong Yan said: "I really want to take you with me without affecting my plan, but now you will affect my plan, so I will see that you are wronged."


    "Nangongyan, what do you smoke?" "Do you think I will accept you? Or do you think you have the ability to do it to me? "


    "No matter whether he has the ability or not, what Wang wants is always clear and firm." Nangong Yan said: "before I get you completely, you will live well and live better than anyone else."


    "If you want to touch me like frost, you will not have such a chance unless you step on my corpse." Night Mo Chen a palm attack to South Temple inflammation.


    Damn it. In front of him, he dares to tease his wife again and again. He is a soft footed shrimp. No matter what happens, he can''t fight back or scold back?


    If so, it''s a big mistake. How could he be like that? There has always been only one person who can treat him like that.


    There is hatred in my heart, so it''s more important for Yemo Chen to start.


    Nangong Yan called the tuntian cup back, but he didn''t know how to control it. Those tuntian cups rushed to Yemo Chen as if they understood what he said.


    The night Mo Chen is very tired. When facing the swallow cup, he has no patience at all. He raises his hand and takes a picture of it.


    He has a lot of strength in one palm, and his arrogant internal power directly makes a lot of pictures of tuntian cup.


    "Yemo Chen, sometimes self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are overconfident, it is not a good thing." Nangong has the final say, "if you want to live or die, you are not the one who has the final say. Your life and death are the king''s rule. You are born if you want to live, you will die if you want to die."


    "You think too much of yourself?" Yemo Chen hummed coldly: "I have always been the only one who can control the life and death of others. No one can control my life and death."


    "Today." Nangong Yandao.


    "We''ll see."


    Two people fight like a raging fire, no one left.


    Yemo Chen had the upper hand in Kung Fu, but he didn''t have anything to deal with the three tuntian cups. Therefore, only one person occupied one person, plus three tuntian cups.


    At the beginning, I could handle it well, but later, it was not the same thing.


    The moon is like frost in the side to see startled, scared, want to go forward to help, but do not know who should go to help.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. In the end, she didn''t hold back and yelled, "stop it, all of you


    People who are in full swing, as if they have not heard what yuerusheng said, continue to fight there.


    She looked at the night Mo Chen just avoid swallow day cup, was hit by Nangong Yan, a mouthful of blood suddenly spray out.


    "Ah Chen..." Yuerushuang was nervous for a while, but she didn''t dare to shout out. She was afraid that once she cried out, it would affect him. In that case, he would be beaten passively.


    Fortunately, when she was distressed, she saw that Yemo Chen called Nangong Yan fiercely.At the beginning, he was very direct, but now, he also felt that he could use his brain. He made a false move. Seeing that Nangong Yan was deceived, he beat him hard on the other side.


    This time, he is also particularly ruthless, nangongyan was hit by him, there is no doubt that nangongyan was also injured to spurt a mouthful of blood.


    Of course, it''s not the end. Instead, it''s getting harder and harder.


    Two people straight have a life and death posture, the moon like frost straight wring eyebrows.


    They hit each other with one punch and I greet each other with one foot. They are all deadly.


    If we continue to fight like this, maybe we can really tell the difference between the two. It''s only a thousand injuries to the enemy and eight hundred losses to ourselves. Maybe both of them will die.


    Nangongyan''s life and death, she is not particularly worried, she is more worried about the night Mo Chen.


    Seeing tuntian cup rush to Yemo Chen again and again, Yueru frost finally can''t hold back and sprinkles a powder. While Nangong Yan is waving to see clearly, Yueru frost directly pulls Yemo Chen away.


    "Why did you fight him like that? Are you dying? Nangongyan is a madman. Do you still care with a madman? " The moon is like frost, walking and talking.


    "He wants my life, and I want theirs." Night Mo Chen explained.


    "If you want nangongyan''s life, there are many ways. Why do you have to use such violent means? I''m worried that you can''t stand it, do you understand? " The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen embraces a person in the bosom, way: "your painstaking effort, I all understand, but, now missed the excellent opportunity, next time kill South Temple inflammation, not so easy."


    "Not necessarily." The moon, like frost, smiles mysteriously and opens her hand at the same time.

 Chapter 1109

    "Tuntian cup? You got it? " Night Mo Chen one face is shocked to look at the month like frost, ask a way.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "if you fight so hard, you will be hurt like this. If I haven''t achieved anything, I''m sorry for your hard work."


    "Do you love me so much that I can hold on to tuntian cup?" Night ink Chen eyes a tenderness, ask.


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    She so a pick eyebrow, in the night Mo Chen eyes has become a different scenery, he just feel the whole body of blood began to boil up.


    "Tuntian cup is not bad." Yueru Frost said, "I think I can find a way by studying it."


    "Good." Ye Mochen said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Of course you have to wait for me. You don''t wait for me. Who is waiting for me?" Yuerushuang raised the tuntian cup in her hand, turned and ran to another room. She said, "ah Chen, you can deal with your own injuries. I''ve seen them. They are all in front of you. You can deal with them yourself."


    "Good." Night Mo Chen did not refuse, there is nothing to refuse.


    The moon closed the door like frost, and the room was quiet. She put the tuntian cup on the table and studied it carefully.


    This tuntian cup was killed by Yemo Chen. It''s not as good as living, but it''s good.


    She dissected the tuntian cup and studied all the places in her body. She immediately had a bottom in her heart, but she didn''t master everything.


    There is no way, she once again will swallow the cup from the beginning to see the end, the body of the blood that all used to study.


    After three times in a row, yuerushuang got a positive answer, and then she began to calculate which one could be used to refine the medicine against tuntian cup.


    There is a strong poison in the body of tuntian cup. As long as it moves, it can corrode where it is, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The moon like frost needs to decompose the ingredients in the tuntian cup first, then think about which things are compatible with those ingredients, and then think one by one, if you use those drugs, will it be OK, will it poison people and so on.


    She shut herself up in the room and never went out for a day and a night. Yemo Chen took care of her injury, scrubbed the blood on her body, changed her clothes and cooked rice, but she couldn''t wait for the moon to frost.


    However, he had to find the moon like frost first.


    In fact, he could call the moon as frost, but he didn''t. He was afraid that it would affect the moon as frost, so he gently opened the door and walked in.


    In fact, as he guessed, the moon and frost were studying intently in it, completely reaching a state of selflessness. He had been standing behind her for a long time, and she didn''t feel anything.


    Now yuerusheng is extremely serious and seriously doing what she thinks must be done well. Once a person is seriously doing something, it is the most attractive. It is the same for men and women.


    Yuerushuang has been stiff neck, when stretching his neck, he found that yemochen was standing behind him, and immediately startled.


    "Ah Chen? When did you come? Why didn''t you call me when you came? Have you taken care of all your injuries? Why don''t I have a look for you? " The moon is like frost. She asks several questions in a row and throws them out one by one. The speed is quite fast.


    Night Mo Chen some helpless reply: "you ask me so many questions, how do I answer?"


    "What''s the answer? Is this going to be hard for you, too? Just answer one by one? " The moon is like frost, some speechless said.


    "That''s true." Yemo Chen nodded and said: "I''ve been here for a while. I wanted to call you, but I''m not willing to call you because you''re working so seriously. In addition, my injuries have been dealt with. I don''t need to look any more where I can reach. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease and want to check me again, I''m very happy, even very happy I''m sorry. "


    "Why isn''t it serious now?" The moon is as silent as frost.


    "I not only wiped my body, changed my clothes, but also cooked a meal. It''s probably cold now. Well, you can sit here and have a rest for a while, but don''t do that again. I''ll be fine soon. I''ll call you again later. OK?" Night Mo Chen said: "you are tired enough, don''t tired yourself, that way, I will be distressed."


    "Well, I see. No more." "I''ll go out with you," she said


    Say, she twisted to twist a neck again, night Mo Chen a see, way: "neck still ache?"


    "There are some." Yuerushuang nodded: "just now I was too absorbed. When I came back, my neck was stiff."


    "You..." Night Mo Chen full is helplessly looking at the moon such as frost, then, pull her to sit down, stretch out a hand to hold for her.


    "Ah Chen, you will be very tired like this." The moon is like frost, holding Mo Chen''s wrist at night.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter if you''re tired? Besides, it won''t be very tiring at all. " Ye Mo Chen said, "just sit down and let me pinch it for you for a while. After that, I''ll go to hot food.""All right." The moon is like frost and does not move, so let Ye Mo Chen press it for her.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, very moved, also very enjoy the appearance, straight to see the night Mo Chen mind, just want to put her under the pressure of the body to love.


    When he thought of the scene they had been together in the past, Yemo Chen was excited. He looked at the moon like frost, and his mind began to think, think, think uncontrollably.


    He didn''t wake up until he heard the "ouch" of the moon.


    He looked at the moon like frost nervously and asked, "like frost, how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Do you think my neck is OK? I said, ah Chen, how dissatisfied are you with me that you are going to attack me at this time? Or, what do you think so much? I didn''t even find that it hurt me? " Moon like frost raised his hand and rubbed his neck, asked.


    Night Mo Chen is asked awkwardly, how does he answer this question?


    "What''s the matter? Can''t tell? " The moon, like frost, asks.


    Yemo Chen''s heart is moving again. Involuntarily, he whispers a few words in Yueru Frost''s ear, which makes Yueru frost blush and heart beat. Then, she gives Yemo Chen a punch and scolds: "get out of here."


    "Rushuang, do you really agree to go away? OK, let''s go now. I promise I won''t let you down. " Night Mo Chen a face excitedly says.


    As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t wait to pick up the moon like frost and go straight to the bedroom.


    The moon is like frost, anxious and angry: "put me down, I''m hungry."


    The night Mo Chen sweeps her one eye, meaningful way: "just right, I am also hungry."

 Chapter 1110

    Obviously, what Yueru frost and Yemo Chen said is obviously not the same meaning, but what''s the relationship? What ye Mo Chen wants is to confirm according to his meaning.


    The process is not so important, the important thing is the result. If we roll with him after all, isn''t it? That''s enough.


    It''s rare for them to be able to vent under such circumstances.


    When it was over, the moon asked Yemo Chen, "what''s next?"


    "You can have a rest first. I''ll prepare the food. We''ll discuss how to make it after eating." Night Mo Chen Road.


    At the same time of speaking, he was already dressing. Yuerushuang looked at his actions, thought of his words in his mind, and said nothing more.


    What can I say? Anyway, it''s just like that. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse.


    Yemo Chen''s cooking was so simple that it was beyond the moon''s expectation. She was shocked when she looked at the small things.


    "How could that be? Our family is short of food? "


    "In fact, it has never been added." Night Mo Chen full is helpless to say: "before, has been busy with other things, unexpectedly forgot."


    "It''s my responsibility." At this point, the moon is like frost, and she feels that it''s wrong. She glares at Yemo Chen and says angrily, "you lied to me again? It''s fun to lie to me? Do you have a great sense of accomplishment? "


    "Not either." Night Mo Chen gently shakes his head, way: "such as frost, I just see you some absent-minded, also don''t know what to think, I this is not worried about you?"


    "You..." If the moon is like frost, and you don''t know how to continue, you will not open your mouth.


    What do you say and do? Now it''s not that.


    They finished their meal in silence. Yemochen cleaned up and collected other things. Then they came back to the face of the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang acutely finds something wrong with yemochen''s look. She looks at him and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just can''t accept it for a while." Night Mo Chen Road.


    ¡°£¿¡± The moon is like frost, a face doubts, obviously some don''t quite understand.


    Yemo Chen said, "maybe we can''t live here any more."


    Moon such as frost silent for a while, just ask: "South Temple inflammation found?"


    "Well, it''s outside now." Ye Mochen said, "after a while, I''ll go out to distract their attention, and you''ll leave with something."


    "That''s not good. How can I leave you behind?" The moon, like frost, refused.


    Night Mo Chen comforted her: "how? Don''t you believe in my ability? Believe me, I''ll be back soon, absolutely


    "I don''t believe you, but I''m worried about you, I''m afraid..."


    "Dear, I will join you soon."


    "What you say is what you say?"


    "Of course, have you ever seen me say nothing?"


    "Is that rare?"


    "There are things in the past that you can treat as if they didn''t happen."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Two people discuss good, separate again, moon such as frost did not expect nangongyan will find so fast, or, in fact, she already knew nangongyan will find this one, but she also some self deception.


    Now, there''s no need to say anything else. It''s just that she can take the opportunity to find a suitable herb outside.


    Her research on tuntian cup has already begun. It can be said that she has almost finished. Of course, she has to study it again.


    After separation, yuerusheng went out of the city directly. According to her understanding of nangongyan, she could guess the direction he would go, so she went another way.


    The moon frost directly out of the city, and then, involuntarily into the mountains.


    She studied out the composition of the tuntian cup, and also considered the ways to defeat it. However, if she didn''t do it, everything was just empty talk. She had to get the medicine first, and then consider how to take the living tuntian cup from nangongyan''s hand to do the experiment.


    Just, make the moon such as frost did not think of is, she did not go to nangongyan, nangongyan has been the first to find her.


    He alone, with his true face appeared in front of her, so that she was unprepared.


    She had never dreamed that nangongyan could be found at such a time. Therefore, his face was once very ugly.


    "What? Rushuang, you look like you don''t want to see me? Is that how I disgust you? Is that how I make you feel? " As soon as he saw the face of the moon, nangongyan''s face sank down. He asked several questions and smashed them out one by one. His anger can be imagined.


    The moon is like frost, frowning slightly: "how can you be here?"


    "Not here, where should it be? Should it be outside the house where you live now? Should he be held back by Yemo Chen? Rushuang, you always think of me so badly? You decided to take this road after calculating the direction I might take, didn''t you? Do you forget that you and I have been together for some time, you can understand me in this period of time, can''t I understand you in this period of time? Obviously, it''s impossible! " Nangong Yan said: "do you know what makes me sad and disappointed most? It''s your loyalty to Yemo Chen and your hatred of my cruelty. ""I have no aversion to you." "At least, it didn''t exist before. I hope you don''t disgust me now," she said


    "But what? I can disappoint you. I may disgust you. " Nangong Yan said: "I said before, let you hate me heartily. It seems that I overestimate myself and underestimate you."


    "What do you want?" Yuerushuang''s eyebrows are tightened. At the same time, her nerves are tight. Her eyes are always on nangongyan, but her mind is always thinking about how to leave. Her Kung Fu is not as good as nangongyan. It''s unrealistic to use poison in front of him. She hasn''t done it yet, and has been preempted by nangongyan.


    What should we do?


    "Are you trying to escape?" Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    Moon like frost embarrassed smile: "how can it? Do you think I''m going to run away? Your people are everywhere. How can I escape? "


    "And you know my people are everywhere?" Nangong Yan laughed, he said: "you have such awareness is very good, so, you don''t have to escape, anyway, you can''t escape, no matter how you escape, you can''t escape from my palm."


    "But it''s not our way to stand here all the time, is it?" The moon is like frost, the eyes turn round, and the road turns.


    "That''s true. Let''s go." At the same time, Nangong Yan turned around first.


    At this time, the moon rose like frost and stabbed Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 1111

    Before she met nangongyan, nangongyan turned around and looked at it. He looked at the moon coldly like frost, which made the moon like frost stop involuntarily. She looked at nangongyan, and nangongyan said: "if frost, I really don''t want to do it to you, don''t force me, OK?"


    "You''ve been pushing me." Moon such as frost frown, way: "nangongyan, in fact, as long as you step back, don''t stir the wind and rain, then nothing will happen."


    "You are so naive." Nangong Yan gently shook his head: "what do you think I don''t do, the seven countries will not be in chaos? Since ancient times, when we divide for a long time, we must unite, and when we unite for a long time, we must divide. Why can''t you understand? "


    "It''s not that I can''t understand it, it''s just that what do you do with so many swallowing cups?" Yueru Frost said: "you want to rule the world, you also want to kill ah Chen, and even all those who are against you. Nangong Yan, whom I knew at the beginning, is not like this at all. I don''t know why it made us come to the present. You know, I regret it now. I often think that if I didn''t stun you when you stopped me Then, will things not develop to the present situation? And you, or that I am familiar with the nangongyan


    "Now, it''s too late to say anything, and it doesn''t make any sense." Nangong Yan said: "Rushuang, I advise you to leave with me, otherwise, I really don''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    Moon such as frost stares at South Temple inflammation, slowly did not open mouth, she also does not know for a moment should say what.


    Nangong Yan deeply looked at the moon like frost, but he didn''t say anything more, turned and walked forward.


    And night Mo Chen at this moment also finally found in front of his eyes is not really nangongyan, he was angry to kill people, of course, before that, he is also trying to find out the whereabouts of nangongyan, unfortunately, the other party did not tell him, he also has no way, can only do so.


    Anger to the extreme, night Mo Chen''s reason is still in, see someone and nangongyan''s back is similar, he will rush forward, he wants to see if that person is really nangongyan.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed again and again. After seeing and denying a few more people, Yemo Chen became extremely irritable and could not help but teach others a lesson.


    Of course, this is just the beginning, not the end.


    However, after beating several people one after another, he thought that it would not work, so he stood in the same place and thought about it. He was thinking about which direction yuerushuang might go and how he could find people. At the same time, he also wanted to think about what to do if yuerushuang had already fallen into nangongyan''s hands.


    Rushuang, no matter where you are or what the situation is, you have to wait for me. You must wait for me. I will come to you soon.


    Believe me, I will come soon.


    "Rushuang, do you feel so bad when you are with me?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and asks unhappily.


    "What? Do I have to be happy? Do you need to set off some more firecrackers? " How funny!


    In fact, Yueru frost really wanted to slap Nangong Yanhu in the past, and she really did that.


    Nangong Yan reached out to hold the wrist of yuerushuang and said coldly, "Rushuang, don''t test my patience. I really don''t have such good patience to do anything."


    "Let go!" The moon is like frost.


    "Let go, but how can I make sure you don''t do anything else?" Nangong Yan gently shook his head and said: "if frost, don''t say anything more, OK? There''s no need to compare us. You just have to go back with me now. "


    "Why?" The moon is frost resistant.


    Nangong Yan said: "you take away the tuntian cup from me, can''t I recover it?"


    "If you want to swallow the cup, I''ll give it back to you. It''s a dead thing anyway."


    "Why is it the same?"


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t that what you want? Can''t I give it to you? "


    "You can give me the tuntian cup, but what''s in your mind?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you know? Or not willing to accept it? Rushuang, do you think I can watch you study the medicine for tuntian cup? I worked so hard to study the tuntian cup. Do you think I will let my efforts go to waste? I used to be stupid and couldn''t see clearly. I''ve been dead once. I can see it more clearly than ever before. I will never let you work out the way to deal with me again. "


    "You also said that you spent a lot of energy to complete the tuntian cup. Where can I study it all at once?"


    "You don''t have to say these words to paralyze me. It''s impossible for others. It''s absolutely possible for you."


    "You really trust me."


    "If I don''t trust you, the price is too miserable. How dare I not believe it?"


    "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Still don''t know, see my mood, where I go, you go.""Are you really going to start a war?"


    "Even if I don''t start a war, Yemo Chen will. Now, you follow me. Yemo Chen can''t help it. As long as he moves first, I''ll be right. At that time, no matter how many people were killed, it was because of Yemo Chen. "


    "You really know how to calculate, but do you think everyone is so blind?"


    "Well, who said that well?"


    See also can''t say what to come, month like frost simply shut up.


    As she walked, she wondered how likely it would be to escape with poison? According to nangongyan''s reaction power and speed, it''s almost zero. If you use the cup, it''s a big knife in front of the tiger and you''re looking for death. If you let Caiyun go, maybe you can escape, but in that case, Caiyun may not survive, and she may not be able to escape successfully.


    What a nuisance!


    The more you think about it, the more frustrated and angry you are.


    She didn''t know why, just very irritable, a kind of unspeakable irritability.


    Whether or not to let the color cloud, this problem, she thought I do not know how many times, tangled again.


    Unconsciously, they went into the city again.


    It was not until she heard someone fighting against nangongyan that yuerushuang suddenly woke up. She looked at nangongyan and some familiar scenes in the city, and then she understood.


    Nangong Yan came back with her and Nanshen. It seems that those people are very respectful to him.


    Moon like frost instinctively to open his mouth, but, she did not open his mouth, nangongyan said first, listen to her straight spit blood.

 Chapter 1112

    "This is Wang''s maid. Her brain is not normal. Her favorite thing to do is to dress up as someone else, change face and change clothes. Her favorite thing is to change face to look like an evil doctor, or the Queen''s appearance like frost. You see, Quan Dang doesn''t look good. Don''t care too much."


    "Who is..." Yueru frost instinctively retorts. However, before her words are over, Nangong Yan turns to look at her and warns her in her eyes. He says, "of course, you are. Have you forgotten so soon? It seems that it''s really a day. I don''t care about you. Darling, wait for me in the room. I''ll come here in a moment


    "You think so." The moon like frost is naturally negative, but how can nangongyan allow the moon like frost to oppose?


    What he wants to do must be done. As for other things, which are beyond his consideration, he can not kill the moon like frost, but can leave the moon like frost. However, it is absolutely impossible for the moon like frost to leave here.


    In front of the frosty moon, nangongyan confessed: "you remember, there is only one woman in the city master''s mansion of Han City. No matter what she looks like, no matter how she leaves, as long as she leaves and disappears, the whole city master''s mansion will have to be buried with her."


    After that, he looked at the moon like frost and said, "if you want to see all the people in the city master''s mansion die because of you, then you just run away. The farther you run, the better."


    "Nangong..."


    "See, I don''t even know who I am? I''m Nanshen, your man. " Nangong Yan interrupted the moon like frost and said coldly, "remember, don''t make such a mistake again. After all, you are making a mistake and others will suffer."


    "This girl, please be quiet." Others present said one after another.


    The moon like frost swept a circle, this just discovered, don''t know when, this room unexpectedly many people.


    She felt that her head was very painful and her brain was very confused. Before Ming Ming, she was still outside with nangongyan. Why is she here now? We have to face so many requests.


    Nangongyan''s meaning is very obvious. As long as she''s gone, all these people will die. It seems that he wants these people to look at her. But in fact, he''s just threatening her with these people. It''s too extreme. She can''t leave now.


    Of course, according to her present ability, she can''t go away.


    She was led back to the room, nangongyan soon came, and vigorously will all the medicine on her body, also thanks to Caiyun hide inside, otherwise, also have to be found and taken away by nangongyan.


    "I''ll take your things with me. I don''t think it''s very useful for you to take them."


    Those things are all necessary medicine to get rid of tuntian cup. Moon like frost that distressed ah, but, she also knows, this time want to come back is not likely to do.


    At this moment, she is very glad to have left some feelings in the room before. Even if she doesn''t give the medicine back, as long as yemochen can find it and bring it back to yuezichen, depending on Zichen''s intelligence and his understanding of medicine and poisons, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    However, ah Chen should not leave her alone, right?


    It''s really a troublesome problem. She can''t leave for a while now. How can she inform ah Chen to leave first?


    In the current situation, even if there is no war, it will not work.


    Moon such as frost is still thinking, but I don''t know Nangong Yan will bring her back the first time to the night Mo Chen to the news.


    At this moment, the night Mo Chen is staring at the note in hand, his face is iron blue.


    It''s too much, this damned nangongyan.


    He clenched his fist, and finally he could not resist a blow to the table beside him. The table was immediately smashed to pieces, and his hands were pierced with a lot of debris, bloody, and looked terrible.


    But the night Mo Chen seems to have no feeling at all, and smashed several punches in succession, smashing all the tables and chairs in the room to pieces before stopping.


    "Nangongyan, do you really think I''m afraid of you? This time, if I bear you any longer, then I will not be Yemo Chen. "


    The anger in my heart can be imagined, but also with some chagrin and heartache, regret and worry.


    Rushuang, you must protect yourself and wait for me to pick you up, OK?


    At this time, it''s impossible to hear the moon like frost. She just sat in the room, her eyes full of uneasiness. After sitting for a while, she stood up again and paced back and forth in the room. It seems that only in this way can she feel better.


    But it''s hard. How can it be easy?


    Moon like frost, do not know what words to use to describe the mood at this time, do not know how to vent their emotions at this time, and even a little confused.


    The night Mo Chen stood in the room for a long time, the blood drops in his hands on the ground, rendering one after another enchanting red flowers, looking very strange in a pile of fragmented sawdust.


    I don''t know how long it took Yemo Chen to get up and go out. He remembers that Yueru Shuang was playing with tuntian cup there before they left. She said that she had eyebrows and didn''t know if those things were still there?Should still be there? He thought to himself that his pace would quicken and quicken.


    Soon, he found the room where yuerushun was before. He also saw the result of yuerushun''s busy day and night. All the things were still there, including the body of the insect swallowing the sky. In this way, it''s quite certain that no one has ever been here, and it''s just what yuerushun looked like before she left.


    In this way, these things may be useful.


    He saw on the table, on the ground are scattered with paper, above are written words, these words are very familiar, is like frost, think, these are her discovery? Or is it the corresponding herb or creature she wrote after she found it?


    Night ink Chen some not quite sure, he can only pick up all these papers, put away, and then, take away.


    He is reluctant to leave the moon like frost, also know that this time I''m sorry to leave the moon like frost, he should go to find the moon like frost, and try every means, regardless of everything to find out people, but he can''t do that, he is a person, the difference is too great, if he really went, he would only become a burden like frost, he can''t.


    Rushuang, wait for me to come back!


    When I come back again, I will save you at all costs, I will!


    The night Mo Chen checked the room, took all the useful things away, and left the city quietly.


    Now that we know where the problem is, there is no need to study it further.


    What he didn''t know was that as soon as he left, Nangong Yanhou came with people.

 Chapter 1113

    "Run away?" Looking at the empty room, Nangong Yan looks angry. Almost every word he says comes out from between his teeth, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    Following the person that South Temple inflammation comes, very instinctively retreated two steps, for fear of being cannon fodder.


    For a time, the temperature of the scene dropped sharply, showing a strange feeling that can not be said.


    It''s terrible!


    With the release of nangongyan body out of the chill more and more Sheng, the people behind once again back two steps.


    "What are you running for?" Nangong Yan turned and swept those people''s eyes. The eyes were sharp and sharp, which made people feel cold all over.


    They were all stiff and white. They couldn''t help wondering why the third prince was more and more fierce? I didn''t think it before, but now it''s more and more fierce.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Someone ventured and asked tentatively.


    "What to do?" Nangong Yan swept to the man and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Do you want my king to teach you? If you want the king to do everything, then the king will ask you, "what''s the use of the king leaving you?"


    "Yes." The man bowed his head, and the others bowed their heads, not knowing what to say.


    Nangongyan said angrily: "what are you still staring at here? Why don''t you go after me? Can''t you wait for me to chase you? "


    "I dare not. I''ll go after it immediately." Several people answered and ran out immediately.


    But after standing outside, they suddenly react that they don''t know the person. How can they find him? Can you go to the street and pull anyone out?


    Now, if you want to know who the man is, you have to go back and ask the third prince, but who is going?


    Several people tangle, are afraid to go back to face the anger of nangongyan, they never know that the third prince will have such a terrible time.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go after me Nangong Yan came out of the house and saw these people standing here. He was angry, but now he is even more angry.


    "Well, Lord, we don''t know who to chase." Some people have the courage to say.


    While saying, he looked at the expression of Nangong Yan, ready to bear his anger at any time.


    However, nangongyan is still rational now, at least for the time being. When he heard people asking, he immediately reflected some omissions. Therefore, he didn''t swear. He just said the characteristics of yemochen. Later, he reminded: "you remember, that man is a very easy-looking man, and he also likes easy-looking people. Just look at his figure."


    "Yes." When they heard this, they immediately had a general direction. Then, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They chased after each other.


    Nangong Yan looked back at the room, and didn''t say anything more. He left with his feet raised.


    Yemo Chen had foresight. This time he left, he not only changed his appearance, but also tried to improve his height. He bought a fast horse and ran all the way after leaving Hancheng.


    Nangongyan sent out those people, not to mention chasing ye Mochen, they did not even find the right people, which made nangongyan very angry, but also knew that people were no longer in the city.


    In order to prevent yemochen from returning to the imperial city of the southern kingdom, nangongyan again sent people to chase him and kill him. His request was that he would rather make a hundred mistakes than miss one, otherwise, more people would die than a hundred.


    When those people got the order, they didn''t dare to chase after them without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan also personally looked for a circle in the street, almost went all over the city of Han, also did not find the shadow of Yemo Chen, and inadvertently learned that Yemo Chen bought a horse to leave.


    Want to escape? Night Mo Chen, you want to escape from my Nangong Yan''s hand, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that yuerushun was still there, nangongyan would catch up. However, yuerushun was the most dangerous one. In his opinion, as long as yuerushun didn''t think of how to overcome tuntian cup, he didn''t have to be afraid of yemochen.


    He thought that yuerushun was not really a peaceful Lord. Although some people threatened yuerushun with the whole city master''s mansion, he was not sure whether yuerushun would be threatened. Therefore, he had better go back earlier.


    As a matter of fact, yuerushuang is indeed as nangongyan thought. She is not at ease and will not really accept to stay. She can not leave, but she will never do anything good.


    Nangongyan wants to rule the country. She will never let him go. If people can''t leave, she will stay in the city master''s mansion. She can''t speak enough. She simply doesn''t say anything. She wants to tell those people with facts that the person in front of them is not the third prince they think, but a beast and scum. It''s nangongyan, the king of the kingdom of Wu.


    This kind of thing, urgent, if she rashly to say, or rashly and eagerly to take off his mask, must be to their own disadvantage.


    The real South is not careful, the credibility of this counterfeit nangongyan naturally high. In addition, she was crowned with the title of madman from the very beginning. I don''t think many people would believe her.yes! You have to be careful. Be careful.


    In the heart had direction, had the idea, the month like frost took advantage of the South Temple inflammation not to start to decorate.


    The result she wants is to expose nangongyan''s disguise one by one in front of the public, and make him unable to refute.


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is not so smooth.


    She has not yet sorted out a reason, nangongyan came back, she had to stop temporarily.


    At this time, she was outside, and when she knew that nangongyan was back, she pretended to appreciate the flowers.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Nangongyan to the moon, such as frost, eyes color deep looking at her, asked.


    The moon, like frost, raised her eyes and asked, "do you look like I''m waiting for you?"


    "If you are willing to wait for me like this one day, I will wake up even when I fall asleep." Nangong Yandao.


    "It''s a pity that your wish will never come true in this life." If you are willing to give up something, then it is possible


    "Do you think I''ll give up?" Nangongyan asked.


    "It''s impossible." The moon is as clear as frost.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "no, if the person you love is me, willing to be with me, willing to stay with me all the time, so, I am willing to give up everything for you, as long as you are around, I can do nothing, no matter, ignore anything."


    "Is it interesting for you to say that now?" The moon asked coldly, "are you really an idiot? I know better than you what you will choose

 Chapter 1114

    "Rushuang, you speak so well as if you know me well." Nangong Yan said: "you can believe Yemo Chen. Why can''t you believe me?"


    "Are you comparable to ah Chen?" Yuerushuang asked, but after asking, she didn''t wait for nangongyan to answer. She continued: "it''s true that you used to be a good man, but now you are not comparable with ah Chen, no matter how your Kung Fu is."


    "No matter who you are thinking about, you are already in my hands. You say, if I force you to become my woman..."


    "In that case, you will definitely regret it. Do you think my moon is as good as frost?" Yue Rushuang interrupts Nangong Yan''s words and says directly: "even if I can''t escape under your hands, don''t force me. Really, if I''m cruel and don''t die, even I will be afraid of myself."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you for the moment. Of course, if you are really disobedient, irritating me and making me unable to control myself, then I won''t be polite any more. At that time, if I do anything to hurt you, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Nangong Yandao.


    In fact, he wants to push down the moon like frost now, but not yet. He knows very well that he has not lost his mind.


    Moon like frost is really his poison. As long as he meets her, no matter how he controls himself, he will still feel out of control.


    This kind of feeling is really not good.


    Deeply looked at the moon like frost, nangongyan did not stay any longer, turned and left.


    Until the figure of nangongyan disappeared, the moon was like frost, and then breathed heavily.


    I don''t know if her actions have been discovered by nangongyan, and I don''t know how to make things go smoothly.


    She did not know why, there was always an ominous premonition in her heart, and her eyelids kept beating.


    Is it such a problem, or is there something wrong with Yemo Chen?


    At this time, yemochen left the city of Han quickly and ran to the next city. Of course, for the sake of safety, he didn''t directly enter the city. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of entering the city again, turned around and left, and continued on his way.


    Tired, hungry, thirsty, he stopped to eat something, drink some water, do a little rest, and continue on the road.


    I ran two cities all the time, but they were safe and sound. I didn''t encounter any pursuit along the way.


    This should have been a happy thing, and I don''t know why. Yemo Chen had a very bad premonition in his heart, just like the peace before the storm.


    This kind of feeling is very bad. Yemo Chen''s eyebrows are frowning. He wants to dissipate this feeling. However, whatever he does, it''s useless.


    He found a small river, ready to add some water, and then wash his face, but before he touched the water, he saw the reflection in the water. Behind him, there was a man who could not see his face clearly, holding a knife in his hand, and stabbed it down.


    Quietly, the attack is extremely fierce, also extremely merciless, its speed is extremely fast.


    However, the night Mo Chen hide also very timely, almost, the knife stabbed into his body.


    He looked at each other, his heart could not help thinking: if there was no water, he did not see each other, then he might have died now.


    I always think that I''m the most powerful person than nangongyan. I didn''t expect that there are many powerful people in this world.


    Of course, this man''s Kung Fu may not be as good as him, but his hidden Kung Fu is definitely better than him.


    "Who are you?" The night Mo Chen fiercely asks a way.


    "The one who wants your life." The other side is very arrogant, but I don''t know why, Yemo Chen actually felt the lack of confidence in it.


    "You''re so much of a liar." Ye Mo Chen said in a deep voice: "if you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, there is almost no one who can live."


    "Then I must be an exception." The other side said, "after all, your life will come to an end immediately."


    "Is it?" Yemo Chen can feel that the other side is not his opponent, and when facing him, the other side is obviously afraid, but, I don''t know why, the other side seems to be delaying.


    "Do you want to wait for someone to save you?"


    The other side does not answer, night Mo Chen gently shook his head: "you think is really too naive, I tell you, you now only have two choices, either tell me all you know, or you die here."


    His words all said this, the other side still does not give the response.


    Ye Mo Chen is too lazy to wait any longer. He has to deal with this man as soon as possible so that he can go on his way.


    As a result, just as he thought, he didn''t spend too much energy to catch people. Originally, he wanted to ask a clear question, but the other party committed suicide, but he had to throw the body into the river.


    The assassination has already begun. It''s hard to end it, at least in a short time.


    Night Mo Chen did not stop, continue to go.Unfortunately, not long ago, Yemo Chen was assassinated again.


    This began, as if it had not ended. After Yemo Chen solved the problem, he would encounter another assassination in a short time.


    Several times in a row, no, maybe no less than ten times, so that he didn''t go far in a whole day.


    This can''t be done! Night Mo Chen has such a cognition in his heart. He knows very well that if he goes on like this, he is afraid that he will be stopped before he returns to the imperial city. He will either die in Nangong Yan''s hands or be exhausted by these people.


    If he doesn''t fight, get some help.


    In the past, Mo Wanfeng taught Mo Chen how to summon poisons in his spare time. Of course, Mo Wanfeng also taught him when he was alive. He was not very good at it all the time. In the words of Yue Rushuang, it''s like whose six pulse sword is good and bad.


    That''s why he doesn''t use it all the time. And now, whether it''s OK or not, he''s going to have a try. I hope so, right?


    Think of here, night Mo Chen immediately moved.


    Maybe god can''t see it any more. He succeeded this time. Although a killer came, he was stopped by poison. He turned over and got on the horse and drove away directly.


    A killer evades the poison attack and rushes straight to Yemo Chen. Unfortunately, Yemo Chen solves the problem before he moves.


    Along the way, Yemo Chen was in constant trouble. When he really returned to the southern Imperial City, it was several days later. In these days, the deployment of Yueru frost also made great progress. The only regret is that Yueru Frost''s action was discovered by Nangong Yan, and the success of the past few days was in vain, which brought her a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1115

    "Rushuang, do you want my life so much? So hope I was exposed earlier? I''m exposed. I can''t stay here any longer. When I die, you feel better? You just can''t stand me? Hate me so much? " Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost angrily. His eyes are very sharp, which makes the moon like frost cold all over.


    If the moon is not like frost here, and the person who makes such a thing is not like frost, then I''m afraid that nangongyan has already solved it?


    Yuerushuang knows this very well in her heart. All the time, nangongyan has more tolerance for her than others. Although he always tells her that there is nothing special after he meets her again, he still shows mercy to her.


    Looking at nangongyan, she said, "if you don''t have a bad heart, if you don''t want this world, if you don''t threaten the people in the world, then why should I do this? Now, I''ve been discovered by you, and I have nothing to explain. You can deal with me whatever you want. I won''t fight, and I can''t fight. "


    "The moon is like frost, you throw my heart to the ground again and again, trample on it at will, and throw my love to you away completely. You don''t have any feelings for me, I can understand, but how can you do this to the people who love you indifferently?" Nangong Yan nearly distorted to say: "my father always said, my feelings for you are too deep, I should not be so, I always don''t care, but the result?"


    "Why do you force me again and again? Ah? Do you want to die in my hands? "


    "No one wants to die, and if you really want to kill me, I can''t wait to die." Yuerushuang said, "I didn''t expect anything from you when things got to this point."


    "Why? Just to make Yemo Chen the master of the world? " Nangong Yanyin coldly said: "I tell you, the more you want yemochen to be the main carrier of the world, the more I will not let you wish, the moon is like frost, you just watch, see how I trample yemochen under my feet, trample at will, see how I dry his blood bit by bit in front of you, see how I cut his flesh piece by piece in front of you."


    "You won''t have a chance like that." The moon is like frost, a burst of panic, urgent way.


    She always knew that Nangong Yan hated Yemo Chen and wanted Yemo Chen''s life. However, she never thought that Nangong Yan was so abnormal to Yemo Chen.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if Yemo Chen lost to Nangong Yan. She didn''t dare to think about it at all. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it first.


    "If my mace hasn''t come out yet, how can you know I can''t?" Nangong Yan sneered: "from now on, you will stay here for me. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Of course, you can''t go anywhere. When I want you to see something, you can see it naturally."


    "You..." The moon is frosty and breathless.


    She was originally in the layout, want to south palace Yan pretended to be south Shen truth shake off, don''t want to, was found by south palace Yan, and then, she was forced to this airtight chamber.


    Here, all the daily necessities are available. She can''t help suspecting that Nangong Yan had wanted to lock her up for a long time. Maybe, this place was prepared by him.


    She has always been very strict and careful, for fear of being discovered by nangongyan. However, she didn''t know until now that the things she did had been discovered by nangongyan. The reason why nangongyan didn''t do anything was to see what extent she could do and whether she could really be cruel.


    Facts have proved that she can really be ruthless, but he has no place in her heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry nangongyan was. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was. His whole heart seemed to be smashed to pieces and bloody.


    He looked at the moon like frost, his eyes gradually became dark and deep, and an idea emerged in his mind that if he wanted the moon like frost, she would be at ease only if she completely became her own woman.


    Thinking, he went up and pushed the moon down like frost. Before he could react, he overturned it and forced it under his body.


    The moon like frost in meditation was shocked by the sudden change. She looked at nangongyan in surprise: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s all up to you. Don''t you know what I want to do? Rushuang, you are so smart. You must know, don''t you? " Looking at the moon like frost, Nangong Yan said crazily: "I always feel that I can wait and endure. However, the more I go on like this, the more I can''t wait and endure. What can I do? You say, if I want you now, will you hate me? "


    "Nangongyan, you''d better not mess around, otherwise, I won''t let you go. I''ll make you regret it." The moon is like frost, staring at nangongyan, sinking.


    Even he admires himself. At such a time, he can be so calm.


    Of course, this is just the surface, her heart has already been turned upside down, and her hand is unconsciously pinching the medicine, which is still for Caiyun.She is thinking, if Nangong Yan dares to use strong words to her at this time, then she will release Caiyun. Although she is reluctant to see Caiyun suffer any harm, what can she do? She can''t really let herself lose herself in nangongyan.


    "Rushuang, you know, if I eat soft or hard, why can''t you open it? If you keep a low profile and ask me, I may let go, but why do you threaten me? Don''t you forget that threatening me is what I hate most? " Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and says.


    His voice is very low, but it sounds like a death charm in the ears of the moon, which is very shocking.


    Of course, nangongyan won''t kill the moon like frost, but her body is not so easy to avoid.


    "Nangongyan, let me go." The moon is like frost.


    "Please Nangong Yan said: "let me see your low profile, let me see you..."


    "You can''t think about it." "I can''t ask you any more," said the moon. "If you don''t let me go, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "I just said the most annoying threat, you start threatening me again, why? In your eyes, I really don''t mean what I say? " So here, nangongyan''s voice obviously sank down, and his hand, even more at the same time, pinched the neck of the moon like frost.

 Chapter 1116

    "If you ask me, I''ll let you go." Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost, as if it''s really against her. She has to beg for mercy.


    Moon like frost is also a stubborn Lord, and where can easily beg for mercy?


    She stares at nangongyan. Nangongyan looks at her. Their eyes are not very friendly. They have different ideas. For a long time, no one has taken back their eyes.


    "You really don''t ask me? Would you rather die? " Said, his hand strength unconsciously increased, it is no doubt, as long as he is a little more hard, the small life of the frost on his hand.


    It was time for her to beg for mercy. Because of the lack of air, her face turned blue. She felt dizzy and even had difficulty breathing. But she didn''t. She clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "The moon is like frost..." Nangong Yan is so angry that he grins his teeth, and his face is twisted. But the moon is like frost. Leng doesn''t speak, even if her look begins to lax.


    "You..." Nangong Yan is very angry. As long as he uses a little more strength, the moon will be as dead as frost. But he looks at her and doesn''t have that heart after all.


    Hand, abruptly loosen, South Temple inflammation rises to leave.


    "From now on, you just stay here."


    Heavy breathing, such as the moon frost breathing too much, so that all of a sudden inhaled too much, not able to adjust, directly suddenly cough up.


    When the cough is over, the moon is like frost, and the whole person is about to collapse, but she is secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, she won the bet. Nangong Yan didn''t want her life after all, or he had an important role in keeping her. Anyway, no matter what it was for, she survived.


    She put away the medicine that had almost reached Caiyun''s mouth, then held Caiyun and stroked his head over and over again. She didn''t know whether she was comforting him or herself.


    The matter has come to an end for the time being, and the moon is like frost. This is when I began to look into the secret room.


    From the existing things, it seems that this is a very ordinary room, with nothing but the necessary daily necessities.


    Yuerushuang checked and found that she had a lot of daily necessities. She could eat the food for several days at least, or nangongyan didn''t give her anything.


    She didn''t think it was a pure living room, but a place where something important was placed.


    However, where can I put important things in it?


    Looking for a circle, nothing was found, which makes the moon like frost can not help but frown, is really nothing?


    To give up, the moon is obviously not willing to frost, such a time, how do you want her to give up?


    However, since she has come here, she can always find it. If she can''t find it in one day, she can find it for two days. If she can''t find it in two days, she can''t find it in three days. Until she finds it, she doesn''t believe it. With her ability, she can really find nothing.


    It''s not that she doubts the treatment level of nangongyan, but she thinks that as long as she tries her best, everything is possible.


    Compared with the moon like frost, yemochen''s condition is not good. He was chased all the way, and finally returned to the palace, only to find that the emperor, his father, was missing.


    "How could that be? What about the emperor? When did you go missing? Why don''t I know? " Night Mo Chen to eunuch manager a angry.


    The eunuch general manager knelt on the ground and said, "I have a cold man to send out the news. However, as soon as I went out, I was killed. I sent several people out in a row, but none of them came back alive. I thought it would not work, so I found the Emperor''s Secret guard to send it. However, for so many days, there is still no news."


    "In that case, all those people might have been killed?" Night Mo Chen asked eunuch manager.


    The eunuch''s general manager lowered his head and thought: that''s nine out of ten possibility, otherwise, Nabo would be rebellious.


    He can think of, night Mo Chen naturally also can think of, he looked at eunuch manager, after a long time, raised hand to wave, some powerless way: "just, you get up first."


    "Yes." Eunuch manager stood up to one side, carefully looking at the night Mo Chen, said nothing.


    He was thinking about how many people there were under Nan Shen''s command. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Suddenly, he regretted it. After he ascended the throne, why did he put down so many rights? Now we can see that today''s ending is inseparable from his own credit.


    What does it mean to commit sin and not to live? Now it is.


    He would like to tell all the people in the south that the real Nanshen is not in the world, and now in front of them this is nangongyan disguised.


    However, he knew better than anyone else that if he really said that without full evidence, it would make people think that he would only say that if he wanted to get rid of Nan Shen. The court and the people would think that he was not good at it.


    As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and overturn it. If he can''t even grasp the hearts of the people and courtiers, then he won''t have to be the emperor.But the current situation, no matter what, is harmful to him. What can he do to solve the current predicament?


    Ye Mo Chen sat in the imperial study and looked at the memorials. After reading only a few books, he was so angry that he threw all the memorials to the ground.


    It''s too much. Are these people trying to push him to a dead end? I don''t know what happened. I dare to make such a memorial.


    For a moment, Yemo Chen really wanted to clear his mind of these old things, and then teach them the right way to do it, but he couldn''t!


    Even though he has been the emperor for so long, he has some influence in Nanguo. However, compared with Nanshen, he may be stronger, but he can''t surpass too much. Moreover, nangongyan is really against nangongyan. Nangongyan really fights against Nanshen. No matter he wins or loses, he is the loser and the loser is Nanguo.


    Therefore, infighting must be stopped.


    Now, the most important thing is to find out the evidence, but how and where to find the evidence?


    Mu is dead. Now, who else can he rely on?


    Night ink Chen only feel headache.


    "Where is the emperor?" Qin Xizhao''s voice came from the outside. At night, Mo Chen sat up straight and saw a light in front of him. Now, no one can use it. It''s just whether he dares to use it.


    "Come in." Before the eunuch manager opened his mouth, Yemo Chen took the lead.


    Soon, Qin Xizhao came in. He saluted Yemo Chen, and then explained his intention directly.


    He said: "the emperor, to tell you the truth, Xizhao came here because he was entrusted by the evil doctor."

 Chapter 1117

    "Like frost? What did she say? " Night Mo Chen suddenly excited, regardless of the image ran to Qin Xizhao, asked: "you see such as frost?"? Have you met Rushun? What did she tell you? What does she want me to do? What can I do for you? "


    "Don''t be so excited, Emperor." Qin Xizhao said, "you ask me so many questions at once. What should I answer first?"


    He was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, Yemo Chen said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little too excited. In this way, can you tell me what Rusheng said to you? How is she now? "


    "Well, our time is very urgent. I''ll make a long story short." Qin Xizhao said: "before, I got in touch with the evil doctor. She asked me to do something to find out evidence to prove that the real Nanshen was no longer there. Now, nangongyan is the person who lives in Nanguo under the identity of Nanshen. It''s a pity that something happened to the evil doctor as soon as we got some eyebrows. I asked about her. She was locked up by nangongyan. As for where she was locked up, I don''t know I haven''t found out yet. I guess I can''t find out for a while. "


    "So, what''s your purpose here?" Night Mo Chen can''t help asking.


    Qin Xizhao said: "the purpose of my coming here is to bring you information, and then provide you with evidence. I hope you can do what the evil doctor can''t do."


    "So, what message did you bring back?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Look at these." Qin Xizhao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He took out a pile of things directly. He introduced them one by one: "this is Prince Shen''s thing. He has been wearing it close to him all the time. If people who are familiar with him must know this, and this, it''s about a story. Prince Shen''s favorite girl got it. It''s a pity that the girl has died. In other words, this thing can be said to be true There''s no cure for death. "


    "You said two things, and neither of them worked very well." Yemo Chen said, "what are these?"


    "The materials needed to refine the tuntian cup and the complete way to deal with it are all the things that the evil doctor repeatedly asked me to hand over to you personally. It is said that only you can open it, and only you can do nothing." Qin Xizhao didn''t hide anything. After he finished, he continued: "now, these things are not all. We have all the information that can prove that Nan Shen is a fake. Either all of them are useless, or they are too useless. They are almost useless."


    "Therefore, we have to find out again. We have to find out enough evidence. We have to know that if nangongyan stays in Nanguo for one more day, Nanguo will be more dangerous." Ye Mo Chen said: "it is imperative to get nangongyan out of the south. Qin Xizhao, you are familiar with everything about Tianxiang building and are good at collecting information. Can you help me


    "How can I be here without such a heart?" Qin Xizhao said: "before, the evil doctor had told me all the possible situations."


    "So you promised Rushun to find out the truth?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "That''s right." Qin Xizhao said: "I was also responsible for this piece in Tianxiang building. I heard that Musheng was gone. I am also very sad. The emperor can rest assured that if I come out, I can definitely find the evidence."


    "Then, I will place my hope on you. Is that all right?" Night Mo Chen asks again.


    "I''ll do my best." Qin Xizhao answered, and then said, "before I came to see the emperor, I have some eyes. I believe that as long as I follow this direction, I can do it."


    "Good. It''s all for you. " Night ink Chen appears very polite, and take the initiative to send it out.


    He thought for a while, for Qin Xizhao''s safety, he still ordered the eunuch to take the person back.


    After arranging Qin Xizhao, Yemo Chen finds yuezi Chen in a hurry.


    See night Mo Chen anxious to come, on catalpa Chen is also shocked.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Have you got a ghost? "


    "What are you talking about?" The night Mo Chen is speechless, he says: "the father emperor comes to you this time, you come in with me."


    "Good."


    They went into the room one by one. As soon as the door closed, yemochen gave the things Qin Xizhao had brought to yuezichen and said, "Zichen, can you understand these? You have to remember that these things are about the survival of the world. "


    "Yes." Yue Zichen took a look and was surprised: "is this the recipe of tuntian cup? And the solution. "


    "Yes, just see if you can work out something like this."


    Two people discussed for a while, then, night Mo Chen left to deal with state affairs, and month Zi Chen stayed to continue to study these things.


    Recently, yuezichen has made progress again. He looks at things, but reacts for a moment, and then starts looking for things.


    When you find out what you need, you can make a list of what you don''t have and buy it yourself.


    Night Mo Chen is directly back to the imperial study, Qin Xizhao with him.


    "Xizhao, can I trust you now?" Night Mo Chen asks a way.


    Since then, Yemo Chen felt that he could trust too few people. He didn''t even know who he could trust. No matter who he was, he had reservations."Does the emperor want to believe me?" Qin Xizhao asked: "this question, emperor, you should not ask me, you should ask your own heart, ask if it is willing to believe me?"


    "To tell you the truth, she came here on the advice of the evil doctor. She probably took into consideration that you have no one to use now."


    "I believe you. You won''t let me down, will you?"


    "I can only say that no matter what I do, I will try my best to satisfy myself. As for whether I can satisfy you at the same time, I''m really not sure."


    "Well, I know how you feel, and I don''t want to, just..."


    "Emperor, you are not like the emperor now. What about your self-confidence?"


    "I''ve been knocked out of my confidence."


    "Emperor, I believe you. Please believe in yourself."


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Emperor, I just believe in the evil doctor. The evil doctor can give himself to you. You should not be too bad and disappoint."


    "Well, I''m in charge of handling state affairs, and you''ll be responsible for checking. The faster the speed, the better. All the people I can give you now are people in the Jianghu, do you understand?"


    "I know." Qin Xizhao said: "the evil doctor had expected this for a long time. You don''t have to ask. I''ve already contacted you. Now you believe me. Just wait for me here."

 Chapter 1118

    "Are you in touch?" Yemo Chen was obviously surprised.


    Qin Xizhao said, "why do you think the evil doctor has been famous in the world for so many years? In addition to her superb medicine and cosmetic surgery, there are also her mind. Among the seven countries, there are dozens of Tianxiang buildings. There are at least two or three people in each room. There are more than ten people in each room, and there are hundreds of people. She is convinced and loyal. "


    "So, all you need are the people in Tianxiang building?" Night Mo Chen slightly frown, ask.


    "Not all of them." Qin Xizhao said: "there are also some people in the river and lake who are more dignified and have the strength to find out something."


    "Since you said so, I won''t ask any more questions, waiting for your good news." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Since he chose to believe in Qin Xizhao, he would not doubt anything. After all, he was selected by Rushuang. He believed in Rushuang and her eyes.


    "There''s one thing I have to tell you." Qin Xizhao hesitated again and again, and then slowly opened his mouth, saying: "the evil doctor may have been hidden by nangongyan, so far there is no news."


    "What?" The night Mo Chen suddenly excited: "when is it? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "I''d like to say it earlier, but I said it earlier. Can you still listen to me so much?" Qin Xizhao said: "the evil doctor had long expected that nangongyan might go to extremes, so she had two hands to prepare before the action. Now, those people on the surface have been solved by nangongyan, and many people on the surface have been solved, leaving only me and the other three."


    "Are you trying to tell me not to do anything rash?" How clever is yemochen? How can you not understand it?


    Qin Xizhao didn''t deny it either. He said: "it''s exactly this idea. The burden on your shoulder is not just the evil doctor. If you just want to save her, you don''t have to do it. However, after you save her, nangongyan is bound to make a big move. I''m afraid that at that time, if you''re not prepared, you can''t cope with it completely."


    "You know all that?" The night Mo Chen tiny Mi Mou, the whole body all sends out to frighten of breath.


    "Emperor, are these just common sense inferences?" Qin Xizhao.


    Night Mo Chen a think, also really so, he this anxious, pour is what all ignore.


    "Emperor, if nothing happens, I will go first." Qin Xizhao.


    "Good."


    Qin Xizhao said nothing and turned to leave.


    It was not until Qin Xizhao left for a long time that yemochen recovered from his thoughts.


    His face changed for a long time, and he just hit the Royal case with a fist. Suddenly, the Royal case was smashed to pieces, and everything on the table was spilled all over the floor.


    "The Emperor..." When the eunuch manager heard the news, he was so scared that he didn''t have time to think more about it. He led several bodyguards to rush in. When they saw the scene in the imperial study, they almost instinctively stepped back, and then stood there, all the words choked in their throat.


    As time went by, no one spoke in the imperial study, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    The eunuch general manager and several other bodyguards only felt that the air in the imperial study was getting thinner and thinner, so that their breathing began to be blocked. They looked at me and I looked at you, but no one dared to speak the first sentence.


    Finally, I don''t know how long has passed. Yemo Chen came back. He took the lead and said, "what are you doing in here?"


    "Emperor, the slaves heard voices outside. They were worried that something might happen to you, so come in and have a look." The chief eunuch was the first to come back to his senses.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Mo Chen said: "you all go out. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    "Yes." Several people answered.


    However, the eunuch manager hesitated. He asked, "emperor, does this imperial study need to be cleaned?"


    "Do you still need to ask me about this? I can''t deal with such a small matter when I support you? If that''s the case, you might as well abdicate earlier. " The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to shout a way.


    If he''s in a good mood, it''s nothing to say anything about such a simple thing, but he''s in a bad mood now. He wants to curse or even beat anyone with any word.


    Eunuch manager was scolded, immediately also did not dare to say anything more, called the bodyguard to leave quickly.


    I''m kidding. If it goes on like this, even if it stays for a moment, it may be a disaster, and it''s unprecedented.


    "Mr. an, what shall we do now? The emperor''s mood looks very bad. " Asked the guard.


    Eunuch general channel: "since the emperor came back, he has been in a bad mood. There is nothing wrong with us being scolded. As for the reason, don''t speculate. It''s not good for you, let alone talk about it everywhere. Otherwise, be careful with your head."


    "Yes."


    When the bodyguard was sent away, the eunuch looked at the closed door of the imperial library and shook his head.He has been with Yemo Chen for such a long time. If he can''t see why Yemo Chen is angry at all, how can he sit in his present position?


    He knew that the person who could affect the mood of Yemo Chen was nothing but the moon.


    This time, yuerushuang didn''t come back with yemochen. Is there anything wrong?


    Think about it. It''s possible.


    Although I want to help, I can''t help myself. I can only do what I need to do.


    In the imperial study, Yemo Chen looks ugly, his face is blue, but his attitude is unprecedented firm.


    Nangongyan, let''s have a look and see who won in the end. Are you great at swallowing the sky cup? I can get it out just like Wang.


    Night ink Chen sat on the ground, a good calm mood, just got up, personally took pen, ink, paper and inkstone, began to write.


    Now, when the country was in crisis and the world was in crisis, he was eager for the support of the state of Yao and the state of Yue.


    He wrote a letter to Murphy and yuezichen. In order to prevent the letter from falling into other people''s hands, being opened by him, and affecting his plan, he wrote many letters with completely different contents. However, there was only one sentence in each letter, which was his real purpose. It seemed that there was no special letter, but there was a hidden mystery.


    This time, he adopted a new method, that is, the cipher decoding method mentioned by Ru Shuang. The cipher is composed of numbers and is very small. It can only be opened by using special liquid medicine. This kind of liquid medicine is the kind of letter sent to the two countries at the beginning.


    On the outside of the letter, he also smeared a lot of poison. No one could be spared except Mo and his son Chen.

 Chapter 1119

    Hancheng


    "My Lord, the supreme king asked his subordinates to come down and ask you, when on earth will you go back to the kingdom of Wu to preside over the overall situation?"


    "I will deal with the affairs here, and naturally I will go back."


    "But, my lord..."


    "Nothing, but do you understand? I''m not allowed to say anything. I know what I want to do and what I''m doing. "


    "Yes."


    After a pause, the man asked: "king, you just shut the moon like frost in that secret room, are you not afraid of her digging a hole to leave? Or let her find out the danger here and run away? "


    "How come it''s your turn to talk about these things? Yes? What do you want to do, and I will report it to you? " Nangong Yan obviously showed a little displeasure. The look in the eyes of the people behind him is fierce. If the look can kill people, then he doesn''t know how many times he died.


    The man shrunk his neck. After all, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can go back to your life. When it''s time to go back, I will go back." Nangongyan orders coldly.


    "Yes." The man replied.


    After the words came out, he said, "Mr. king, do you really want to stop thinking about going back? Even if it''s to take the frost back. "


    "I will not make the same mistake again." Nangong Yan swept to the man again and said, "if you say another word of nonsense, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Yes..."


    People left, nangongyan began to slowly recover.


    Return to Ukraine with the moon like frost? How can this happen again? What he wants is to be with yuerusheng, not to have so many people to direct her. Besides, Rusheng has her own ability. You won''t know when she will take action, so it''s better not to try.


    Isn''t she all right now? He''s always in control. As for the secret He believed she couldn''t have found out.


    Think of the moon such as frost, nangongyan began to miss, also don''t know hungry her two days, she has good some?


    The more he thought about it, the more Nangong Yan could not wait to know. So he simply put down his things and turned to the secret room.


    The room was brightly lit, but there was no difference between night and day.


    At the beginning, yuerushuang was always looking for a way out, or the secret of this secret room. Without sleeping, she never took care of the lights.


    But later, the moon, such as frost tired, simply no longer look for, thinking that it might be night outside, she will be all the lights out.


    Just because of this, when nangongyan came in, he saw the darkness. His heart suddenly tightened, and he almost subconsciously cried out: "the moon is like frost..."


    No response, Nangong Yan did not give up to call again: "the moon is like frost, what tricks are you playing?"


    His voice was very loud, and the echo in the secret room was also very loud. The moon was like frost. Even if she didn''t wake up, she had to be awakened. However, she didn''t speak. First, she didn''t want to speak. Second, she didn''t think it was necessary. If Nangong Yan couldn''t stand the darkness, she would light the lamp. But if she was asked to do it, she couldn''t do it.


    Sure enough, after a few calls, nangongyan never got a response, so naturally he went to light the lamp.


    When the light came on, he instinctively closed his eyes, but soon got used to it.


    He looked at the moon like frost, at this moment, she is facing him, shrinking into a ball in the corner of the bed, not afraid, but pretending.


    She doesn''t want to talk to nangongyan, even if it is a word, half a word, nangongyan looks at the moon like frost, even don''t move, eyebrows unconsciously frown up.


    I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that he doesn''t want to talk to him.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, he approached yuerushuang and said, "originally, I came in here to tell you something, but obviously, you are too fast asleep to listen to me. I''ll talk about it later, but don''t blame me at that time."


    The moon continued to turn its back like frost, saying nothing.


    "Rushun, this secret room belongs to me. I know better than you. Even if you really fell asleep before, you should wake up after I roared. You don''t want to talk to me now, you must still be angry with me, right? I don''t blame you. " Nangong Yan is very understanding to say.


    The moon is like frost, even if it doesn''t move, she won''t move, and she doesn''t feel the need to move.


    Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost, motionless, as if he really fell asleep, but he didn''t give up, he almost instinctively went to the moon like frost, close to her.


    He doesn''t believe it. The moon is like frost and can calm down to the end.


    Sure enough, when his lips were about to touch her, she suddenly opened her eyes, then pushed him out with all her strength, and sat up at the same time.


    "Do you find that interesting? I just don''t like to talk to you, OK? " The moon, like frost, coldly said: "don''t move those evil thoughts to me, or I will make you regret it.""In my dictionary, I never regret it." Nangongyan said with a smile: "what do you say you have such a big reaction? If I really want to do something to you, do you think you can escape? "


    "No matter if I can or can''t escape, I will know only when I escape. So don''t force me, or I will go crazy. I''m really not sure what I will do."


    "Rushun, do you have to treat me like this?"


    "Well, what do you want me to do with you? What do you think I should do to you? " The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan said: "at least be kind."


    "Are you qualified for that?" The moon, like frost, sneered and asked. At last, she said, "don''t challenge my patience. Haven''t you locked me here now? It''s so airtight here that I can''t escape. "


    "I can take you out if..." Nangong Yan tries to deceive Yueru frost, but he forgets that Yueru frost is not a little girl, let alone a person who is interested in him. It''s not so easy to deceive.


    Before his words were finished, he was interrupted by the moon like frost.


    "Don''t talk about the front and back. I''m really not interested. You''d better leave me here. I''m happy."


    Smell speech, the South Temple inflammation in the heart suddenly rises a feeling that is difficult to describe, have so a moment, he really wants to pull her over, ruthlessly ravage a turn, ask her, return to him so attitude?


    Unfortunately, his hand was in the air and he took it back.


    After that, she said, "nangongyan, don''t worry about me any more. You won''t get any reward."

 Chapter 1120

    "I''ve been dead for a long time. I dare not ask for any return from you in my life." Nangong Yan said: "now, are you satisfied? Do you want to come out with me? "


    "No need." The moon once again refused: "there is no such need."


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank, and his whole body exuded a dangerous atmosphere, as if he was in a state of not disturbing strangers.


    "I won''t bring you food when you are here."


    "No, I can''t die of hunger in three or two days."


    "You Do you have to talk to me like this? "


    "How do you want me to talk to you?"


    "At least be polite."


    "Are you going to be nice to someone who locks you up, or even kills you at any time? You have so noble sentiment, I don''t, so don''t expect those meaningless things


    "Well, it''s the king who has to find his own punishment. Let''s go."


    "Take your time."


    Suddenly turning back, Nangong Yan said: "you''d better not ask me."


    "You think too much. Even if I ask someone, I will never ask you. So you can rest assured." The moon, like frost, said with great certainty.


    Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost. For a while, he can''t say a word. He doesn''t know how to express his mood and how to open his mouth. He wants to rush to clean up the moon like frost, but he doesn''t do that after all.


    He knew that he could not do that. Originally, yuerushun had a very bad impression on him. If he did anything else, it would only lead to yuerushun''s worse attitude towards him.


    He always said not too much, but when he really got to her, he knew very well that he cared, very much.


    He didn''t know what to say and what to do. He just looked at the moon like frost, looked at it deeply, saw the moon like frost fall down to sleep again, ignored him completely, and regarded him as the air.


    The moon is like frost, you don''t like to see me? Don''t even want to have a look, do you? You love Yemo Chen, don''t you? You want Yemo Chen, right? OK, when I kill yemochen, I''ll see if your eyes will stay on me.


    I''ll kill whoever you like. I don''t know if you look at me.


    It has to be said that nangongyan''s thought has been distorted again. He can''t be seen from the ordinary people''s thought. He is a snake essence disease that has been over stimulated.


    Nangongyan stood behind and watched the moon like frost for a long time. When the moon like frost was sleepy, he turned and left.


    He gritted his teeth to think: one day, I want you to come to me personally.


    When the door of the secret room closed completely, the moon opened her eyes and sat up again.


    No, she has to look for it again. If she can''t find a way out and find no evidence, then the situation will be very difficult for ah Chen and his family, as well as Yao state and Yue State. I don''t know what happened.


    Under the cover of the nest, Ann has finished the egg? Whether it is the night Kingdom, the western regions, the southern states, or the Jin, Wu and Yue States, it is not peaceful and stable. It can be imagined that the state of Yao is not peaceful.


    Yao state is calm on the surface, but changeable on the inside.


    I don''t know who was responsible for poisoning, releasing cups, creating wars or disasters in several places of the state of Yao


    As the emperor, you can imagine your anger and anxiety when you hear the news from various places.


    "Emperor, if it goes on like this, even if there is no enemy invasion, it will be extremely difficult for us to survive. Our personnel will be greatly reduced and our land will be drastically reduced."


    "That''s right, Emperor. Make up your mind quickly. What should you do?"


    "Emperor, Kaicheng, Yecheng and Yucheng are the three most serious cities. If we don''t get rid of them, we will lose them."


    "Moxi city and nuandong city are a lot of mud and stones. The surface of these two cities is unstable, and earthquakes happen every other time. The people are seriously affected, and all those who have some conditions have moved out. If the problems of these two cities can''t be solved, they will be abandoned."


    "The five cities are not far apart, and even form a line. If all the five cities are lost, our capital, Lu city, an City, Fu city and four cities will fall into a crisis. If the enemy invades and breaks the four cities, they will attack Huanglong directly and approach Yan city from four directions. If the capital is broken, how can Yao still exist?"


    "Emperor, can''t wait any longer, South Temple inflammation is clear to have a purpose, he absolutely can''t pass such a good opportunity."


    "Emperor, I heard that the death of Prince Feng had something to do with Nanshen, so I implored the emperor not to let Yao be led by the nose by Nanshen again."


    "How did I hear that the conflict between yemochen and Nanshen has intensified recently? The southern kingdom is dominated by yemochen, and Nanshen seems to have a reaction. Therefore, I think we can cooperate with yemochen. After all, he is also a subordinate of the state of Yao. Even for the sake of the princess and the little prince, he would never do anything harmful to the state of Yao. "


    "Prince Yao is right. We can''t generalize. Nanshen killed our prince Feng. This account is absolutely necessary, but it''s just a settlement with Nanshen."Courtiers, you say, I say, keep saying, the ultimate goal is very obvious, is to solve the current problems.


    Did he listen all the time until everyone was about to fight? He said, "shut up! I want you to stand here, not to quarrel, but to solve the problem, to solve the problem fundamentally. If anyone dares to do anything harmful to the country at this time, don''t blame me for mercilessly killing. "


    His words were so domineering that he suddenly became quiet. After sweeping around, he looked at Yaobai and asked, "Prince Yao, you have been in nangongyan. You have had deeper contact with him. In your opinion, how can you deal with him?"


    "Chen thought that he would start from behind the scenes and make the state of Yao like this. That''s enough to prove that he didn''t want to face-to-face conflict. If Chen''s guess is right, he either doesn''t have enough assurance to do what he is doing or what he is waiting for." Yao Bai thought for a moment and then went to the road.


    "Wait? What can he wait for? " Having said that, is it true that you have taken heart. He thought about it carefully. It seems that it is true.


    If nangongyan is put aside for the time being, they can send more people to help the severely affected areas.


    Could it not be that he quickly gave the order and assigned the staff. When everything was arranged, he said in a deep voice: "all of you cheer me up. You must solve the problem perfectly in the shortest time. You all remember that those cities are very important. You can''t lose any of them."

 Chapter 1121

    "Yes, I will live up to my orders." The appointed ministers said in unison, with one voice, surprisingly neat, and their goals were the same.


    After retiring from the court, the ministers assigned to the task went home to prepare. Yao Bai went to the imperial study with Murphy.


    "Yao Bai, do you think Nan Shen did this time?" Did you sit on the Dragon chair and ask.


    "Emperor, it''s very possible." Yao Bai said: "however, we can''t rule out any variables. It''s said that Nan Shen has changed a lot. I doubt that this Nan Shen may not be a real Nan Shen. We all know that Nan Gong Yan is very serious. Even things like tuntian cup can be studied. Who can guarantee that he won''t do anything else? You know, didn''t Ziyan live for so many years with a face that didn''t belong to her


    "If nangongyan is really doing it against Nanshen''s face, then the situation will be more severe." "Yao Bai, I have a premonition that the war that has been brewing for a long time will come soon. We must make all preparations to avoid being caught off guard at that time," he said


    "I''ll be down in a moment to make arrangements." Yao Bai said, "in any case, I will try my best to defend the state of Yao."


    "Yes." After nodding and making the final decision, he said, "Yao Bai, you should always remember that I can die, and everyone can die, but the state of Yao can''t die."


    "You are the emperor of the state of Yao. If you die, how can the state of Yao be intact? So, at all times, you have to make sure you''re safe. " Yao Bai said: "in the last resort, I will protect your safety first, so I hope you can cooperate at that time."


    "Even if I''m not here..."


    "You must live."


    Yao Bai''s attitude was firm. They looked at each other all the time. After a long time, they sighed and said, "go and prepare first."


    "Good." Yao Bai didn''t stay any longer and turned to leave.


    Soon after Yao Bai left, the eunuch general brought a messenger, who was sent by yemochen to deliver the letter. Did you know him.


    "I have seen Emperor Yao."


    "Why are you here? But Rushuang asked you to come? "


    Yes, this man is a steward of Tianxiang building. He has unique skills. When the moon was like frost, he was in charge of several countries. He was also Yao country. That''s why Yemo Chen chose this man.


    All the people in tianxianglou are loyal to yuerushuang. They will never have two hearts. Even if they have the idea of betraying yuerushuang, they have to give up quickly. No one knows better than them what will happen if they betray yuerushuang.


    "Emperor Yao, it''s not the evil doctor who sent me here, it''s the southern emperor." Dao Zhan said.


    "Yemo Chen?" Could it be that he raised his eyebrows, said it was an accident, and expected it.


    Dao Zhan nodded: "it''s exactly what the southern emperor said. This letter needs to be opened by Emperor Yao himself. Only if you open it yourself can it be OK."


    "It''s against the rules." One side of the eunuch road.


    If someone wants to attack the emperor at this time, and the emperor has an accident in front of him, then his life will be gone. Therefore, for the sake of his own life, he must stop it.


    Dao Zhan glanced at the eunuch and said, "is this father-in-law new? I didn''t see you last time I came here? "


    "I..."


    "It''s true that he has just been transferred to me for a short time. He is very clever and loyal, but there are still many things that are not clear." Could you interrupt the eunuch.


    Dao Zhan nods clearly, but the eunuch on one side is puzzled to the extreme. He can''t help but wonder what is the origin and identity of the person in front of him, and how can he let the emperor speak for him?


    "I see." Dao Zhan looked at the eunuch and said, "for your new sake, I can tell you that the evil doctor is the emperor''s sister, the princess of the state of Yao, my master, and also the queen of the southern kingdom. She is proficient in the art of medicine and poison. She has done something about this letter. Unless the emperor of Yao opens it, no matter who opens it, there will only be one end, that is death. If you think you have a big life and are not afraid of death, then you can have a try. "


    With that, Dao Zhan actually sent the letter to the eunuch.


    Eunuch


    Could it be that


    Slightly smoked to smoke mouth solution, is not ability way: "you again why need with a eunuch dispute?"


    "I just want him to believe it." Dao Zhan said: "emperor, you look at this first?"


    "Present it." Could it be the way.


    He was really afraid that Dao Zhan would say something amazing.


    Dao Zhan hands the letter to Murphy, and takes out a bottle of liquid medicine at the first time, pours it in his hand and rubs it constantly.


    The eunuch looked at Dao Zhan with disgust on his face and was obviously dissatisfied with his practice.


    Who is Ke daozhan? How can you care about each other''s eyes?


    "What do you mean?" After all, the eunuch did not hold back and asked viciously.


    Dao Zhan glances at the eunuch instead of answering.Eunuch anger, immediately want to curse, but, not first mouth: "now nothing, you first back down."


    Even if the heart is dissatisfied, but the eunuch is not good to say anything, can only retreat.


    However, when passing by Dao Zhan, he gave Dao Zhan a fierce look.


    Dao Zhan gently shakes his head and doesn''t care too much. Maybe he glances at Dao Zhan and looks down at the letter.


    After reading the letter, is it not silent for a long time, Dao Zhan does not urge, just quietly waiting.


    After a while, could it be that he said, "what else did ye Mo Chen say?"


    "The southern emperor asked the state of Yao to be ready for war, and the contradictions among the countries were becoming more and more acute. I was afraid that it would start soon. It will soon be known whether we win or lose. " This is what Dao Zhan said.


    "I know. I''ll send you down to have a rest. When I write a reply, you can take it back to yemochen." Don''t you put away the letter.


    "Good." Dao Zhan won''t refuse. He answers and leaves with the people who come in.


    When Dao Zhan left, could it be that he opened the letter again? Yemochen didn''t hide anything. No matter what happened to yuerushuang, Nanshen, or Mo Wanfeng, he explained clearly one by one, and finally explained that he needed help.


    After reading the letter for several times, could it be that the letter was burned and began to reply.


    He can give all the support, as long as the night Mo Chen did not cheat him, and after the Nangong Yan to him.


    Of course, in the letter, he also wrote out his requirements.


    After writing, he checked the letter again and again several times. Then he sealed the letter and handed it to Dao Zhan for him to take back to yemochen.


    In the end, he made another decision.

 Chapter 1122

    Yueguo Palace


    Yuezichen looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Blade has been ordered to send a letter to the emperor of the moon." The blade said without expression.


    That''s right. Blade is the messenger sent by Yemo Chen to Yueguo. He is still the frost like person in Tianxiang building. He is very indifferent. He has the same attitude towards everyone except Dao Zhan and Yueru frost. He doesn''t deliberately cater to anything or care about anything.


    He has always been free to do what he wants, and his kung fu is high. He is the mysterious and unpredictable "Dao ruthless" widely spread in the river and lake. The last time yuerusheng wanted to send a letter, it was the blade that sent it to Yueguo. Yuezichen had also seen the blade. So this time, yemochen also chose him. In this way, there would be less trouble.


    "What can I do for you, evil doctor?" Yuezichen asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Blade shook his head and delivered the letter directly to him, saying: "this is the letter that the southern emperor yemochen asked me to hand over to you. Please ask the moon emperor to open it. The southern emperor said that only you can open it. If other people want to open it, they will die miserably."


    "Give it to me." Yuezichen stretched out his hand and said.


    He didn''t doubt the blade''s words. After all, it was the same when the moon made the blade send things.


    Up to now, he has not been able to understand why he can''t touch the letter, and other people can''t touch it. He clearly hasn''t taken the antidote.


    Because of this, he was more convinced that the moon was like frost.


    "Are you all right?" Blade saw yuezichen received the letter, then fell into meditation, motionless for a long time, can not help but sound a reminder.


    "Nothing." Hearing the sound, the moon returns to life.


    Dao Feng didn''t ask much. He said, "the emperor should read it first. After reading it, he still needs to destroy the letter. If you have anything to say to Nanhuang, let me pass it on."


    "Go down first and have a rest. When I''m ready, I''ll call you." Yuezichen said, "come on, take swordsman to have a rest."


    Blade obediently left, but yuezichen could not calm down.


    Nanguo sent him for help. Yemochen hoped that he could borrow some people to go there. He also hoped that he could deal with Yueguo''s internal affairs well and be ready to fight with Ukraine at any time.


    He is also very willing to help, but his current situation is not optimistic at all. Yueguo is also in a mess and in danger. He is too busy to help yemochen. How can he help yemochen?


    He told yemochen according to the truth, but he didn''t really ignore it. He knew very well that there was no complete egg under the nest. If the southern kingdom was finished and yemochen was finished, then the moon kingdom would no longer exist.


    He now puts all his hopes on Yemo Chen, hoping that Yemo Chen can turn the world around.


    Yuezichen thought about it carefully, and then began to write.


    After writing the letter, yuezichen went to select some elites and explained everything clearly. Then he asked for blade.


    "Master Dao..."


    "The emperor of the moon can call me the blade. You don''t have to call me the great Xia." The blade interrupts Yue Zichen and says.


    Yuezichen was swallowed for a moment, and then said: "in this case, blade, I will give you all these people. They are the elite of our country. I hope you can take care of them more."


    "It''s natural." Blade said: "the emperor can rest assured, in my eyes, they are the task, I have always been a rigorous person, even if it is just to make this task successfully completed, I will do my best."


    "In spite of this, I still want to ask you." Yuezichen is serious.


    "I will live up to my destiny." The blade clasps his fist with both hands.


    Under the eyes of yuezichen, blade leaves with the elite of Yueguo.


    Yuezichen has been watching people leave, until people''s eyes disappear in front of him, he turned back.


    "The emperor, send those people away, what shall we do?" A minister sighed: "in fact, there is no need to send away so many people."


    "They are all the hope of Yueguo''s future. I can''t keep them. It''s not a bad thing to let them leave with the blade." Yuezichen said: "you also know what the situation is in Yueguo now. I can''t control it any more. Once civil strife breaks out, the country will be defeated."


    "What kind of civil strife is this? It is clear that it is the people of the state of Jin who take advantage of the situation, and it is the negligence of Ministers that makes the situation worse. "


    "No, you are too defenseless. How can I blame you? Now, we can only do our best. You can arrange it first. Once the other party acts, we must stop it immediately, even if we kill the other party. "


    "Yes, I will do it immediately."


    "Go ahead."


    "Emperor, why don''t we ask for help?"


    "For help? Who can I ask now? You forget that even if something happened in the south, yemochen was also asking me for help? "


    The minister doesn''t speak immediately, he is really some don''t understand, why South Temple Yan can do now this step? He certainly shouldn''t have such a chance of winning."In fact, nangongyan is very smart. The most valuable thing about him is that he knows how to attack people and their hearts. If you look at the situation of Yueguo, it''s all caused by his unstable heart."


    "It''s all because we didn''t see it earlier. If we had seen it earlier, things wouldn''t have been like this, and we wouldn''t have..."


    "There are not so many ifs and assumptions in the world, so don''t think about them. Now, our task is to solve the problem, do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    The state of Yue is struggling to cope with the current crisis, and the state of Yao is not half lax. The state of Jin is making all-round plans. The western regions are just refining cup worms. The state of Wu is preparing for war. The state of night sits on the wall watching. The state of South tries to break through the conspiracy. No matter which country it is, it is doing what it thinks is the most important thing.


    Dao Zhan took the people Yao Bai personally sent out, and Dao Feng took the people yuezichen personally selected. They started from the state of Yao and the state of Yue and tried their best to go back.


    Before they came out, they heard Yemo Chen say that whether it''s a journey or a return journey, especially the return journey, there will be trouble, and they may even encounter strong pursuit. They must be careful again. Unexpectedly, it''s true.


    No matter how careful they are, how they try to avoid it, or when they are assassinated, and whether they stop Dao Zhan or the blade, they are very fierce. These people do not cover their faces with cloth or masks, but they are like taking some poison and destroying all their faces. They look very ferocious and terrifying, which makes people have a look I''m afraid.


    No matter Dao Zhan or blade, they all think that they are people who have some skills and have seen the world. However, when they see these people, they are still stupid.

 Chapter 1123

    "Mr. Dao, what shall we do now?" The soldiers of the state of Yao asked Dao Zhan.


    Before leaving the state of Yao, Yaobai told them that after leaving the state of Yao, they must obey Dao Zhan''s orders, do whatever they are asked to do, and entrust Dao Zhan with their life safety.


    In fact, at the beginning, they were still unconvinced. They didn''t have a good face for Dao Zhan, but they were very impolite. If they were not nervous, they would take the lead in fighting Dao Zhan.


    Maybe he saw their thoughts, so as soon as he got out of the gate of Yancheng, Dao Zhan had a duel with these people. Dao Zhan won an overwhelming victory over these people. Since then, no one dares to talk nonsense.


    Not convinced? Hit you! Beat until you''re convinced.


    The situation on the blade side is very similar to that of Dao Zhan. It''s almost the same. If you don''t have enough skills, who is willing to listen?


    Blade knows this very well. Even if the officers and soldiers of the moon Kingdom didn''t show anything, at the first time when he left the moon Kingdom, he also looked for an opportunity to show his strength.


    Since then, the officers and men of the moon Kingdom have been convinced by the blade. As long as the blade says one, absolutely no one answers two. As long as the blade says to go forward, absolutely no one goes back, if he goes left or right.


    It is also because of the cooperation of people that the speed of blade and these people has obviously accelerated a lot.


    No matter how they rush, they are not as good as those killers.


    Looking at the people who appear in front of us, who are so ugly that they can''t express themselves, the blade suddenly feels that it can''t look directly at them.


    It''s so ugly. Can he pretend he didn''t see it?


    "Dao Shao, take a rest. Let''s settle it." The officers and men of Yueguo are very polite.


    "No need." Blade said: "let Ben solve the problem."


    "Dao Shao, you have been protecting us all the way. Give us a chance to protect you." The officers and men of the state of the moon are obviously persistent.


    Blade was speechless. In the end, he didn''t refuse decisively and let those people rush up. However, his vision was not far away from the people of the moon kingdom. When the soldiers of the moon kingdom were defeated, he would rush up and help solve the problem.


    About the attack on Dao Zhan and Dao Feng, ye Mochen got the news in the shortest time. Since he brought back Mu Sheng''s body, Xiao Shan never left the imperial city again. He stayed with ye Mochen all the time. He came to report the news.


    "Xiaoshan, where are so many people from nangongyan? It''s happening all over the world at the same time. " Yemo Chen said he didn''t understand. He didn''t expect that one day, he would become so passive.


    "Does the emperor think it''s amazing, too?" Xiao Shan said, "we can say that there is something wrong with Nanshen in the southern kingdom, but what about the state of Yao and the state of Yue? And why? It is reasonable to say that both Emperor Yao and Emperor Yue are very independent and insightful people. At the beginning, the empress wrote letters to warn them separately. They should be on guard. They should not have such serious consequences


    "Do you want to say that there are spies in those two countries, and that the spy''s status is not low?"


    "In fact, it should be." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Night Mo Chen gently shook his head and said: "Nangong has been planning for many years, but some people should not be arranged by him."


    "Is there anyone else who wants nangongyan to unify the world?"


    "Wu Yang, the father of nangongyan." Maybe, from the beginning, they underestimated him.


    "He?" Xiao Shan was slightly surprised, but he began to turn over all the things that had happened over the years. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly has a kind of nangongyan is just a chess piece of Wuyang''s illusion.


    What surprised him even more was that after he told Yemo Chen what he thought, Yemo Chen nodded and said, "I''ve thought of that too."


    "The emperor also thinks that some things are not done by Nangong Yan, but by Wu Yang?" Xiaoshan asked yemochen.


    "That''s right." Yemochen said: "it''s not a matter of time for Wuyang to want to dominate the world. As the king of the kingdom of Wu, it''s also understandable that Wuyang will make arrangements."


    He said: "I''ve heard from Rushuang for a long time. Nangongyan was not like this before, but a gentle man."


    "The change of nangongyan is just a few years ago. In recent years, nangongyan has changed, and many things have come to the surface one after another."


    "It''s true that before nangongyan, even if all countries were not peaceful, they had all scruples. They didn''t dare to do anything. After all, once the two countries were at war, they would give other countries a chance to take advantage of it. In that case, they might perish. No matter which king, they would not like to see their own country die."


    "If it''s really Wu Yang, I don''t know how many years he has been planning. It''s very bad for us."


    "It''s really bad. What can I do? No matter how hard the road ahead is, we have to face it and overcome it. "


    "In any case, the last general will follow the emperor and never abandon him." Xiao Shan made a statement.Night Mo Chen nodded: "for you, I have never doubted."


    "Thank you for your trust." Xiaoshan Road.


    "If you really want to thank me, please return Xiaoshan to me." Having said that, Yemo Chen suddenly takes a hand and grabs Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan was shocked, and he dodged and said, "emperor, what do you mean? Isn''t the last general Xiaoshan? "


    "I know better than anyone whether you are Xiaoshan or not." Yemochen stopped Xiaoshan and seized him at the first time. Without any preparation, he thrust a pill into his mouth. Then he quickly tore off the human skin mask on Xiaoshan''s face and threw him on the ground. He stepped on his face and said in a deep voice: "I''ll give you another chance. Tell me, it''s true Where has Xiaoshan gone? "


    "When did you find out?" The other side asked Yemo Chen.


    "If you don''t come back with Musheng''s body and stay with me all the time, I may not find something strange so soon." Ye Mo Chen sneered: "before you pretend to be a human, you should find out the bottom of Xiaoshan. Although you act like Xiaoshan, there is a lack of flavor. In addition, the relationship between Xiaoshan and Musheng is better than that between me and Lingsen. It can be said that they are very ambiguous. For Musheng, Xiaoshan can give his life. There is no reason for Musheng to die, but you still live Safe and sound, even if Xiaoshan and Mu are going to die, Xiaoshan will die first. "


    "So if I pretended to be Musheng, you wouldn''t find something strange so soon?"

 Chapter 1124

    "No matter who you pretend to be, I will find out." Ye Mo Chen said, "I know them better than you do. You say that you pretend to be people I know. Can I not know?"


    "It seems that the master really belittles you. You are smart enough, but no matter how smart you are? There is only one ending. Do you think you can escape again? "


    "I don''t need you to worry about these. It''s you. Think about how you can let me let you live. If you can satisfy me, I can let you live."


    "If you say this to others, it may be useful, but you say it to me, it''s useless. I was ready to die long before I came here."


    "So you won''t tell me anyway?"


    "That''s right."


    "I think you are too full of words. What does it matter if you don''t say it now? I have plenty of ways for you to say it. "


    At this point, Yemo Chen obviously felt that the man moved for a moment, which was the trend of suicide. His heart tightened. Before his brain reacted, the man had taken the lead in action. He took the hand to remove the man''s chin, hands and feet. In this way, no matter how much he wanted to commit suicide, he also lost his strength.


    "If you want to commit suicide in front of me, it''s really beyond your capacity? Do you think I will give you such an opportunity? Naive! It''s in my hands. From the moment I recognize your identity, whether you like it or not, you have to do what I say. "


    Wuyuan stares at Yemo Chen fiercely. If his eyes can kill people, Yemo Chen is afraid that he has died many times.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you take the initiative, I''ll let you go."


    Wuyuan is naturally immovable. He is a member of Wuyang. How can Wuyang betray Wuyang? Even if it''s death, you can''t say a word, no matter whether Yu Yemo Chen is good or not.


    Seeing that Wuyuan didn''t say a word, Yemo Chen''s patience was almost consumed. He looked at Wuyuan coldly. After a moment, he did. He twisted the man up and threw him aside.


    His body hit the table and broke the table. The broken wood and sawdust penetrated into Wuyuan''s body, and the blood flowed. Soon, a bloodstain spread under his body.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Yemo Chen took out a small bottle and went forward. He pulled up Wuyuan and began to pick up the blood.


    It didn''t take much, just a few drops.


    After receiving the blood, he didn''t deal with Wuyuan''s wound, but poured the blood into a strange looking jade pendant.


    The breeze swayed, and the jade pendant sent out a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers, but not like it. After blending into the blood, the fragrance changed again and became intoxicating.


    Wuyuan looked at the white jade pendant, and it turned into blood red in an instant. It was full of enchantment and light.


    Seeing that Wuyuan''s eyes changed, Yemo Chen also narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he began to shake the jade pendant in front of Wuyuan''s eyes.


    What he wants to use now is a kind of hypnosis that yuerushuang once gave him. He remembers that this kind of hypnosis can make people tell the truth. What he needs most now is what Wuyuan said.


    He seldom uses this method, and is not sure whether it will work, but since he has started, he must continue.


    He shakes the jade pendant and looks at Wuyuan. He looks more and more confused until he is confused about everything. Yemochen slowly says: "now, what you see and hear is true. You can tell me what I ask you. As long as your answer satisfies me, I will let you go immediately."


    Wuyuan looked at the jade pendant as if he had no sense of autonomy. In other words, he now fell into a field that he did not even know.


    When he heard what Yemo Chen said, he just nodded his head.


    After all, the more procrastinating things are, the more likely they are to produce twists, which he will never allow.


    He said, "who are you? By whose order did you impersonate Xiaoshan? Is real Xiaoshan life or death? Where is he? What''s your purpose of posing as Xiaoshan? "


    Ye Mo Chen asked five questions in a row, more and more fiercely. It''s not hard to hear his anger and anxiety.


    Yes, he is a little anxious now. If there were no such things, he would not be so anxious. But now, he can''t control himself.


    First there is Nan Shen, then there is Xiao Shan. There are people like me around him. He''s not sure. Even he''s not sure how many experts the other side has. He doesn''t know what skills those experts use. He can solve the problem without knowing it.


    However, the night Mo Chen asked for a long time, Wu Yuan still did not speak.


    As soon as Yemo Chen''s eyes sank, he raised his hand and hit him with a punch. Wuyuan was so beaten that he vomited blood. A mouthful of blood spurted out, not only on Yemo Chen''s body, but also on the jade pendant.The jade pendant, which was originally stained with blood, became more and more dazzling at this time, showing an unspeakable strangeness.


    When he saw the jade pendant again, Wuyuan''s face changed again.


    Yemochen didn''t know what Wuyuan saw, but his intuition told him that it must be something bad, blood, maybe it really stimulated him, and he began to become manic.


    "Tell me, who are you? What is its status in Ukraine? Why did he come to the south, kill Musheng and pretend to be Xiaoshan? Who sent you? What''s the purpose of your coming to the south? What''s the purpose of pretending to be Xiaoshan and approaching me? How many people like you are in the whole south? How many of the generals I sent out are still alive? "


    These questions, night Mo Chen repeatedly asked again and again, asked for a long time, Wuyuan slowly opened his mouth.


    He said: "my name is Wuyuan, the adopted son of Wuyang, the supreme king of the kingdom of Wu. I''ve been hidden in the dark. I came to the south to negotiate on the order of my adoptive father. I killed Musheng because Musheng found my secret. I can''t let him tell it. "


    "In the south, there are several people like me who have replaced your former generals. However, these generals are not very successful and I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "The real Xiaoshan was killed by me and left in the mass grave outside lengcheng for such a long time. His body must have been eaten by wild animals. Even if you send someone to look for it now, you will never find it. "

 Chapter 1125

    "How dare you treat me like this? I really want to die." Yemochen grins his teeth and stares at Wuyuan, almost instinctively. Fortunately, he still has the most basic reason. Instead of doing it, he continues to ask Wuyuan.


    After asking for a long time, he asked all the questions he wanted to ask. However, in the case of uncontrollable mind, Wuyuan naturally answered all the questions and said everything.


    When he was sure that everything had been asked, and that Wuyuan had no effect, yemochen was no longer polite. He raised his hand and gave it a slap. Before Wuyuan came back, he was dead.


    Looking at Wuyuan, who died on the ground, yemochen still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He raised his foot and kicked people hard. Then, he called to the sky: "shadow one."


    With his voice down, there is a black figure from the sky, which is Ying Yi. He salutes Ye Mo Chen respectfully, and then waits for ye Mo Chen to speak.


    "Take out the body of this man and solve it." Night Mo Chen some tired ground says.


    "Yes." As soon as the shadow answered, she went to rawuyuan.


    However, before he met Wuyuan, yemochen spoke again. He said, "forget it. I''ll deal with it myself. You go down first."


    "Yes." Shadow a little confused, but also did not dare to violate the meaning of the night ink Chen, body in a flash, disappeared in situ.


    Looking at Wuyuan on the ground, he didn''t transfer the corpse, but took out a bottle of rotten corpse water and poured it up, just in case.


    All of a sudden, the body corrodes at the speed visible to the naked eye and disappears.


    Until the body really disappeared, night Mo Chen was relieved.


    Month catalpa Chen pushes the door but enters, sees is such a scene, his eyebrow once frowned.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what you see. My father killed another man, leaving no bones." Night Mo Chen is not afraid of the month catalpa Chen know, very straightforward reply.


    "What kind of person is this? I''m afraid it''s not very easy to let father Huang do it himself? " Yue Zi Chen asked.


    "It''s really not easy." Yemo Chen said: "this man pretends to be Xiaoshan and kills Xiaoshan and Musheng. It''s cheap for me to kill him."


    "What?" Yue Zichen was shocked: "he pretended to be Xiaoshan? How could it be? "


    "In fact, that''s it. It''s reasonable that you can''t accept it. Don''t mention you. Even I find it hard to accept it." Ye Mochen said: "he just reminds us that the person around us may not be the real one, but may be the spy sent by Wu Yang."


    "Wu Yang? Isn''t it nangongyan? " Yuezichen was surprised again, but soon he came back to his senses. In fact, nothing is impossible. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. Who can be sure of what will happen?


    "Father, do you need to check again?" Yue Zichen asked, he thought it was very necessary.


    "Not for the time being." Ye Mo Chen shook his head and said, "it''s very serious. If we can''t deal with it properly, it will discredit us and chill other people''s hearts. Do you understand?"


    Their current situation is not good, and all the accidents are caused by their confidants. Who can guarantee that there is no nangongyan among these people? Even if not, if what he does is too chilling, then it is very likely to make people choose again.


    How can they take risks at such a time? If you fail to take risks, you will get into trouble. If you make things worse, no one will believe them, it will be even more troublesome.


    Therefore, for the sake of those unnecessary troubles, we should make good preparations.


    "Since my father has decided, then we have nothing to say." Yuezichen said: "there are still some flavors in it. I''ll clear them well."


    When he spoke, he began to act.


    Yue Zichen''s speed is very fast, and his technique is very skillful. It''s as if he has done such things countless times. It''s really amazing.


    "Do you need your father''s help?" Looking at his son busy, night Mo Chen instinctively asked.


    "If my father wants to help, he can." Yuezichen took out a porcelain vase from his arms and gave it to yemochen, saying: "the medicine spilled on the ground can cover all the flavors in the room."


    "What kind of potion? So amazing? " Night Mo Chen can''t help but be surprised, at the same time, he also doesn''t forget to move.


    Compared with yuezichen, yemochen''s speed is a little bit more astringent. Of course, it''s only relatively speaking. If it really counts up, his speed is also very fast.


    "This liquid medicine is made by using several kinds of spices and herbs. I have tried it, and the effect is good."


    "I feel it."


    Almost soon after the medicine was poured out, the surrounding air changed its flavor. Now it can be absorbed, and it won''t feel too uncomfortable.


    When the smell and trace in the imperial study were thoroughly cleaned up, the two father and son looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.Finally, what''s the solution?


    I don''t know if there will be another assassin? Why does he look like that?


    Since he came back, no, it should be said that after he came to the southern kingdom, there has never been peace. This time, I don''t know how long it will last.


    "Father, what are you going to do now?" After asking, Yue Zichen thought about it and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "Zichen, your mother is in nangongyan''s hands. I think it''s safe. We all have to believe in your mother''s intelligence. She will try her best to save her life. Our problem now is how to solve the current predicament. " After a pause, he said, "of course, it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Your business is to study poisons and antidotes, especially tuntian cup."


    "I see." On catalpa Chen nodded, it seems, now in addition to this, he is no better choice.


    How to do it? Things have come to such a state that it is impossible to back off.


    "Are you tired, too? You go down first and have a good rest, and I''ll continue to deal with the things at hand. "


    "Good."


    Yue Zichen thought for a while, but he took out a half Cheng tuntian cup and said, "father, although this is a semi-finished product, it has the same action power as the finished product. You can make good use of it when dealing with the enemy. If you use it well, it can cause civil strife in the Jin and Wu states. If you can''t, you can still try this What''s the difference between a tuntian cup and nangongyan''s? "

 Chapter 1126

    The son has said that. If he denies it again, it is obvious that he will not give his son face.


    Month catalpa Chen left, night Mo Chen once again fell into a busy.


    At the same time, in the secret room of Hancheng, the moon is still looking for frost.


    She couldn''t remember how many times she had searched for this space. She knew very well what she should give up. However, she didn''t know why. She couldn''t put it down. Moreover, every time she had the idea of giving up, she always had an inexplicable hope. It seemed that as long as she persisted, she could get a different harvest.


    The moon, like frost, kept knocking on the wall and the ground, looking inch by inch, over and over again.


    All of a sudden, the knock on the door rang out, and the moon''s frosty eyes sank: "who?"


    "Miss Yue, my subordinates came to deliver food to miss Yue on the order of the king." While talking, the man had opened the small secret door under the door and put the food in. Then, the man left.


    In the place where the moon stood like frost, you can clearly hear the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away.


    Since the person has gone far, the moon is like frost to search again, after all fruitless, she just picked up the meal to eat.


    However, as soon as it was delivered to her mouth, her face changed. She was an evil doctor and knew a lot about poison. Most of the time, she didn''t need to use advanced things to verify whether there was poison. She just needed to smell it.


    This time, yuerushuang smelled the wrong taste, and even she could clearly distinguish what medicine was in the taste.


    It''s hard to imagine, even if it''s said, it may not be believed by too many people, but there''s no way, she can determine.


    After confirming, the moon like frost will not eat any more.


    She looked at the food put aside, a little frightened.


    Who wants her life?


    She is very clear that this person will never be nangongyan. After all, she doesn''t know about nangongyan, but she still has a little understanding. If nangongyan really wants her life, then he doesn''t have to do so much. It''s unnecessary.


    Who is most likely to get rid of nangongyan?


    The moon like frost thought carefully, then in the heart probably had betrayed.


    However, this matter is so important that she can''t speak out.


    The moon is like frost, the brain is running at full speed, pondering whether Nangong Yan wants to kill her, then, does he know that someone around him wants my life?


    After thinking for a while, yuerushuang thinks that it is not very possible for nangongyan to know the situation and let it go, so yuerushuang thinks about it again.


    In fact, even she did not know which one she needed, but soon her heart was like a mirror.


    If you want to find out the murderer directly through nangongyan, it''s the most possible, but it''s also the most risky. With her current strength, it''s far from enough to deal with all the possible problems, so she must reconsider other ways.


    If you start from the person who delivers the meal, yuerushun thinks it is very possible. However, if you want to start from here, she has to perform a play first.


    In order to play this play, she had to eat these meals first. She thought that with her constitution, these things could not do any harm to her.


    So, it''s better to eat first. After eating, pretend to be weak, and then see what the other party has to do.


    Made a decision, the moon frost also did not hesitate, she ate slowly, at the same time, the brain is also thinking about which point to cut in.


    We must find a breakthrough point for everything. Only in this way can we achieve the best results with the fastest speed.


    After dinner, she brought the soup, yuerushuang, and didn''t drink it, because the material added in the soup was very strong. If she drank it, she would certainly feel uncomfortable, even if it was a little uncomfortable, she didn''t want to.


    If the rice stays, it will smell more, but the soup won''t. as long as she falls on the ground, the surface can be absorbed.


    She raised her hand and poured the whole bowl of soup.


    Originally, this was a very common thing, but when she put the chopsticks back in front of the door, and then turned to look at it, she found that the soup, which should have been melted into the earth''s surface, was still on the ground, and it looked very obvious.


    There''s a problem! Is there something down here?


    Yuerushun was surprised by her own bold guess, but soon she recovered. When her mood calmed down, she looked at the problem more rationally.


    The surface looks flat, but it''s just a pile of compacted earth and stone. If water falls on it, it will be absorbed and dried up soon, but now it doesn''t. In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, the ground is not earth and stone, but most likely other materials.


    Why use other materials for a floor? Is it all over the ground, or just a little bit?


    With doubts, yuerushuang pours the water she wants to drink into the whole room. She finds that only the place where she just pours the water is dripping and there is only about one square meter of space. In this way, there is something wrong with this small place.Found the problem, such as the frost will not hesitate, when even start.


    She first forced the surface to open, to her shock, even if she used up nine cattle and two tigers, still could not shake the surface half a minute.


    How could that be?


    Yuerushuang continues to move. She wants to open the earth''s surface. However, it seems that the earth''s surface is really glued to the ground. There is no way. The movement is too big, and she is afraid that it will attract outside attention.


    What should we do now? She kept thinking.


    She thought, she just so hard, but did not shake half a point, will this be a mechanism? Unless we can find the mechanism, we can''t open this strange surface.


    With such a guess, yuerushuang began to keep looking for the mechanism, until the sound of footsteps outside the door again, she regained her mind, and then, in silence, she stopped to listen to the outside.


    It was still the man who delivered the meal. He put down the meal and took away the dishes and chopsticks from the previous meal.


    This time, the waiter did not speak again.


    After the people left, yuerusheng began to look for the organ again. She was tired and hungry, so she went to take the meal. To her surprise, the meal, dishes and soup were not poisonous this time.


    Are the people who deliver meals different these two times? So, who was the last person to deliver the meal? Who is the winner of this meal?


    Yuerushuang was very confused, but she didn''t refuse to eat because she couldn''t understand some things. She ate all the poisonous things, let alone the non poisonous ones?


    Halfway through the meal, she suddenly saw something like a bee hidden in the meal, and her heart was shocked.

 Chapter 1127

    Isn''t this tuntian cup? Why are you here? This is obviously a dead tuntian cup, which was sent by Nangong Yan? Or is it the meaning of the food delivery man?


    Who on earth is the food delivery man? He stayed for a very short time and didn''t even say a word. She couldn''t see each other or know whether they were square or round, male or female.


    Moon like frost suddenly some chagrin, how just did not ask a clear? If she asks, she can tell the other person''s gender even if she squeaks.


    As long as the gender of the other party can be determined, it is not difficult to guess who sent the things.


    It seems that we have to wait until the next time he comes to deliver the meal.


    Is this the same person as the last one? All of a sudden, yuerushuang had such a guess, but with the same idea, she immediately denied it. She thought that the people who delivered the meal must be different these two times. If they are the same, how can the following things happen. If it''s a person, it''s really unclear that he poisons, releases the insect, talks and doesn''t say a word.


    What does it mean to send a cup worm? Moon is like frost, while thinking, while the bee, no, is tuntian cup, pulled out from the rice.


    At this moment, the tuntian cup is pulled out, and the moon like frost finds something wrong.


    This cup of swallowing heaven


    She put down the bowl and carefully checked the tuntian cup. Then, she found that although it was tuntian cup in her hand, it was by no means the real tuntian cup from nangongyan. You know, the tuntian cup in nangongyan''s hand was not so ugly, or even more perfect.


    It is said that before she dissected that tuntian cup, it was a semi-finished product. However, even the semi-finished product was very powerful.


    Is this tuntian cup a semi-finished product? In other words, it''s nangongyan''s failed product. Tuntian cup is very powerful. Even the failed tuntian cup has a lot of crisis and pressure that insects don''t have.


    The moon looks at the insect like frost, but rises an indescribable pride.


    If someone is here at the moment, it will be very shocked.


    Moon like frost pokes insects, trying to wake them up. Unfortunately, it''s all in vain.


    The insect is dead at all. How can it give any response?


    The moon is like frost, while eating, while pondering over the details, thinking about the afterthoughts.


    Originally, this one side of the land is enough headache, now, there is such a cup insect, it is really a headache.


    When the bowl came to the bottom, the moon still didn''t think of it. She had to put the bowl aside and temporarily put away the tuntian cup. She didn''t forget that the most important thing now was to find the mechanism. She had an intuition that there must be something unusual under the mechanism.


    I don''t know how many times I have searched, but the moon like frost has finally found out, a place hidden under the corner of the bed, where she has groped countless times before.


    It''s like a dream. I didn''t find it before, but now I find it.


    Surprise, excitement


    Yuerushuang carefully reached out to turn the mechanism. However, just as she was ready to turn, the sound of footsteps sounded outside, and she had to stop temporarily.


    Yuerushuang watched people come and go. When she took the meal, her eyes suddenly narrowed. This time, it was poisonous, similar to the previous poison, and she would not have any reaction after eating it.


    As before, she ate the meal and poured out the soup.


    The place where the soup poured out was still on the special surface of the organ.


    Only when she was sure that there was no one and that there would be no one, did she turn the mechanism again.


    The mechanism is very small, but it''s unexpectedly heavy. The moon is like frost. There''s no way but to use all your strength to turn it.


    A moment later, she was finally allowed to turn. With such a turn, the surface that she could not open moved. It turned over automatically and revealed a hole.


    Yuerushuang walked over and saw that it was a ladder leading to the bottom. As for where it eventually went, yuerushuang naturally did not know. She did not even know what was the danger below.


    Although there are too many unknown, she still did not give up, she must go all out, it is possible to get the desired results.


    Besides, she believed that there must be a big secret in the secret passage. Otherwise, how could it be here?


    The moon is like frost. At the end of the day, what she sees is only a place of only two or three square meters, and this place has nothing.


    Of course, the moon like frost will not think that there is nothing here, perhaps, what we see now is nothing, but what is behind the door is unknown.


    That''s right. There is a door facing her. There are strange patterns on the door to form an array. It''s like a trapped array and a magic array. When you look at it carefully, it''s like a killing array. You don''t know what array it is.Anyway, there is one thing that can''t be wrong. You have to break the array before you can go in. Only when you go in can you know what''s inside.


    The things that can be protected at all levels must be extraordinary, but I don''t know whether this place was laid by the original owner or by nangongyan.


    This array integrates a lot of things, which makes it different.


    In terms of array, yuerushuang is not as good as nangongyan and yemochen. However, she is confident that she can break the array in front of her and open the door as quickly as possible.


    In fact, she did it. It took only a little more than half an hour to break the array on the door and push the door open.


    Inside the door is also a room. There are orange lights in the room. The lights burn around, making everything in the room bright as if it were day.


    The room was empty, not a little worse than where she lived.


    This is not the point. The point is that yuerushuang saw Nanshen.


    At that time, her mind was blank, she didn''t know anything, she didn''t want anything, but the more forced she was, the more intense her reaction was. She automatically showed a relaxed state of her body, but turned off all five senses.


    When she reacts again, Nan Shen has already stood up, on the opposite side of her.


    Yueru frost suddenly raised an idea in her heart. She stepped forward two steps, frowned slightly and asked, "are you really Nanshen? Or fake? "


    "Ru Shuang, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Of course you''re not a fool. You''re a retarded man."


    "What did you say? Dare you say it again? "


    Two people argued a pass, finally, or the first to speak on such as frost.

 Chapter 1128

    "Nangongyan didn''t kill you, but locked you here? Why? " Yuerushuang knows that it may be impolite and misunderstood to ask, but she can''t wait to know the truth.


    "Do you really want me killed by nangongyan?" Nan Shen frowned, his tone was not very good.


    During the period when he was locked up, he didn''t know day and night at all. All his patience was consumed. Well, he didn''t even know how to vent his emotions.


    As time goes by, he wants to talk, but he can''t find a person. Sometimes he can''t help talking to himself. But in this way, he always feels very strange.


    Over time, he would not say, just sit quietly and wait to die.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m happy that you can live. I just think it''s strange that nangongyan let you go. According to my understanding of nangongyan, he shouldn''t be a person who would let his opponent go. Besides, if someone discovers your existence, then his disguised identity will be torn down. He doesn''t have to take such a big risk, Only if he has a reason to keep you. " The moon, like frost, stares at Nan Shen and says.


    She wanted to see something from Nan Shen''s eyes. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see anything. This made her disappointed. However, she didn''t give up anything. Anyway, she believed that Nan Shen would say it.


    "Yes, nangongyan will leave me, for a reason." Nan Shen nodded and said.


    "Why?" Asked the frost instinctively.


    "Why should I tell you?" Nanshen looked at the moon like frost, but also full of exploration: "you give me a reason to tell you."


    "The reason is simple, isn''t it? You are Nanshen, the prince of Nanguo and the third brother of the emperor, while I am yuerushuang, the evil doctor and the queen of Nanguo, that is, your sister-in-law. My presence here also shows our destiny. " The moon is like frost and says almost everything in one breath.


    At last, Nan Shen nodded slowly and said, "listen to what you say, I think there is some truth in what you say. However, many things are not reasonable. Can you understand what I say?"


    "So you want to tell me, you won''t tell me the truth?" Moon like frost slightly frown, obviously some not very happy.


    She believes that the person in front of her is Nan Shen. However, it is obvious that Nan Shen does not believe her so much. It can be said that he still doubts her.


    "If you are sure that you are Rushuang, my sister-in-law, then I should tell you, I will tell you naturally." Nan Shen''s attitude is also very clear, as long as the moon is like frost, there is enough evidence to prove her identity, make sure that she and Nangong Yan are not together.


    She said, "I have a way to prove my identity."


    "If you have a way to prove it, then you can prove it to me, not to me." Nan Shen said, "the day you let me really believe you is when I tell you the truth."


    "Good." The moon is like frost, and naturally there is no objection.


    Next time, she said a lot of things with Nan Shen to prove her identity.


    However, she said a lot, Nan Shen did not give an accurate answer.


    The moon is like frost, can''t help a little anxious: "I said so much, what do you think? You still don''t believe me? "


    "To tell you the truth, don''t you think it''s too hasty for me to believe you completely and tell you the truth based on what you just said?" Nan Shen didn''t get angry, but asked: "if you were me and I was you, would you make a hasty decision?"


    The moon is like frost, calm down, she will think about things before and after, finally, she is sure, won''t!


    If there is really a secret that matters, a secret that can save her life in front of nangongyan, she can''t say it casually in any case.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Nanshen''s approach.


    The moon was as relieved as frost. She said, "you can''t recognize me now. It''s OK. I''ll think of a way."


    "Well, wait till you find a way." Nan Shen''s attitude is extremely firm: "I am still that sentence, if you can convince me, then I will tell you everything, otherwise."


    "Good." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "don''t worry, that day will never be too far away."


    "I hope so." Nanshen road.


    All of a sudden, both of them did not speak. They were silent. They had their own thoughts and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a long time, the Moon said: "Nanshen, you are not the same as before."


    "People can change." Nanshen walks slowly.


    But you''ve become too many. It''s just like two people. If you can''t be sure that Nanshen in front of you is the real Third Prince of the southern kingdom, she can''t believe it.


    The moon is like frost waiting to say something, but Nan Shen takes the lead again. He says: "people in this world will not change that day, but that day comes early or late. I think if you''re locked up in such a dark place for a few months, you''ll also be nervous and collapse. "Yuerushuang has nothing to say, and she has also been locked up. However, the time is not as long as Nanshen. She can understand his mood, but some people don''t agree with her.


    However, on second thought, she felt that Nan Shen might have other purposes.


    "What are you doing?" When Nan Shen saw that the moon was like frost, he felt nervous again.


    In fact, his spirit was in a trance. He didn''t know why. He always felt that something was wrong. His nerves were tense all the time. It seemed that he was afraid of something unexpected. He was used to talking. Suddenly, when he saw that the moon was like frost and didn''t speak, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Nothing." The moon is like frost. Seeing that Nan Shen''s face is not good, he instinctively reaches out his hand to feel his pulse: "your face is very ugly. Let me show you."


    Nangong Yan instinctively hid, and then, the hand of the moon like frost wiped his hand in the past.


    "You don''t look well. Let me show you. I just want to help you."


    "No more." Nan Shen shook his head: "you don''t have to help me. It''s been a long time since you came in. Don''t you come out yet? If you don''t go out like this, will you be found out? "


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost just suddenly return to God, she this see South Shen, excited not, this time, she just remembered, she down really is long enough.


    Just as she thought about it, the sound of footsteps came from outside, and she was shocked.

 Chapter 1129

    "No!" Yuerushuang sighed and turned to walk out: "maybe nangongyan is coming. I''ll go out first. Take care. I''ll see you when I have time."


    The voice falls, the moon is like frost, and the man has disappeared in front of Nan Shen''s eyes. Nan Shen looks at the closed door again, feeling a burst of unspeakable loss.


    When can he do it? When can he really leave here?


    Can''t help but, he began to envy from the frost, no matter what, at least she is free.


    He is not afraid of death, just afraid of death is too meaningless.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Nan Shen can''t help asking himself.


    There is no doubt that the response to him is the echo here, empty, cold to despair.


    However, he had met the moon like frost, and his mood was much better.


    At least, he won''t have the idea of suicide again.


    As soon as she recovered the ground and lay back on the bed, the door opened. She could not help admiring her speed and hearing sensitivity.


    If it''s a little slower, even if it''s just a little bit, things will be different, right?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel lucky. However, it''s not the time for her to be complacent.


    "I thought you''d be fidgeting, but it''s amazing that you can still sleep." Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost, a burst of ridicule.


    He didn''t know why. Seeing her lying here safe and sound, he was obviously relieved. However, what he said was too good to hear. He felt that he must be crazy.


    "What''s your surprise, disappointment?" The moon, like frost, sneers.


    "If you have to think of me that way, then I have nothing to do." Nangong Yandao.


    Moon like frost no longer speak, nangongyan extremely angry: "you are so unwilling to talk to me?"


    "What do you want me to tell you? What else do you think we can say? " The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan''s anger, which was already burning in his heart, became more intense now. Before his brain reacted, he had stridden to yuerushuang. When he got close to the bed, he almost didn''t hesitate to reach for yuerushuang and tried to catch her.


    However, the moon such as frost in the discovery of nangongyan over, people have been the first to make a response.


    Nangongyan''s hand stretched out, she just avoided.


    Looking at his empty hand, Nangong Yan''s eyes are almost spewing fire, but his reason is fortunately still there.


    He stares at the moon like frost: "you so don''t want me to meet you?"


    "You already have the answer in your mind, don''t you?" The moon is like frost.


    "You hate me that much?" Nangong Yan is unconvinced. He always tells himself to put it down. He always tells himself that the moon like frost is not worth his doing. However, no matter how he tells himself, the moon like frost is lingering in his mind. He has no way to forget it. If he can forget it, he will not be so embarrassed.


    If he had better self-control, he would not be here.


    "Hate you? You think too much. It takes too much energy to hate someone. I don''t have that much energy. " Yue Rushuang was stunned for a moment, and then said: "besides, you have long said that you want me to hate you, so as to remember you. After all, I can''t fall in love with you, but how can I? I still can''t seem to do it. "


    "You don''t even want to hate it?" Nangongyan heart unspeakable disappointment.


    He is really disappointed, but also very uncomfortable, he worked so hard, for what? Just hope to get her heart? Just a little bit.


    He thought he could forget it very freely, but it turned out that he couldn''t.


    For a time, nangongyan didn''t know how to do it. Was she going to continue to toss her? Or let her go?


    One has such idea, South Temple inflammation denied immediately.


    Why put it? Must not put, even if she died, also want to die in his territory, die in his arms, she was born, he can''t get her heart, so, she died, he got her people.


    If there is such a way to make her sleep forever and keep her healthy, then he would like her to sleep all the time, so that she would not say angry words and disrespect him any more.


    "Nangongyan, do you think you are so interesting?" Moon like frost ask nangongyan.


    "is there any meaning? It''s not me who has the final say." Nangong Yandao.


    The moon is like frost, so angry that I don''t want to say a word.


    "Rushuang, if you speak, I can get you out of here." Nangong Yan said: "as long as you open your mouth."


    "No, I think it''s good to be here. Although I can''t see the people I want to see, at least I can''t see the people I don''t want to see." The moon is like frost.


    The key is, if you are here, you can also find a way to get in touch with Nan Shen. If you leave, then there is no reason for her to come back here. So, let Nangong Yan be angry and don''t pull her away. The rest is not important for the time being."I''m the one you don''t want to see?" Nangong Yan admitted that he was once again severely stimulated.


    Yue Rusheng didn''t speak. Nangong Yan was so angry that he walked back and forth. He didn''t know how many times he walked. After all, he couldn''t pass the pass in his heart and left angrily.


    "If you want to stay here, then you can stay here. I want to see how long you can stay here."


    How long? Naturally, it''s time to rescue Nan Shen and leave together.


    Of course, this matter, now it seems very difficult, in the eyes of nangongyan, there may not be much success rate, but what can we do? She has to stay. No matter how dangerous she is, she can''t give up. Once she gives up, she may never see Nanshen again.


    What should we do now?


    The moon is like frost sitting on the edge of the bed, and the brain is running at full speed.


    As time goes by, unconsciously, it''s time to send rice again. Unfortunately, to the disappointment of yuerushuang, there is no one to send rice.


    She also thought that if the food came, if it was not poisonous, she would take it down to feed Nan Shen, but she would not come now.


    Is it because he is angry with nangongyan, so he wants to cut off her rice? Want to starve her for a while, make her compromise?


    If that''s the case, Nangong Yan really looks down on her. Although she thinks that people are iron and rice is steel, she will never compromise easily. After all, once she compromises, there is no room for maneuver.


    Soon, however, reality slapped the moon like frost in the face.

 Chapter 1130

    The moon is like frost, sleeping in a daze, suddenly smelling the smell of a meal, which is full of an unusual aroma, as if to hook up the whole taste buds.


    In the dark room, she suddenly saw a beam of light coming. Looking along the beam, the small hole under the door was opened again. A hand came in from the outside, and it was the food in her hand.


    As always, a meal a dish a soup, nutrition is balanced, as if it is deliberately measured.


    Yuerushuang can''t believe her eyes. Not long ago, she was still thinking that nangongyan was angry and would not send her any more rice. Now, someone brought the rice in. It was a loud slap in the face.


    Is it the same person who delivers the meal? Is the words that listened to South Temple inflammation just sent to come over?


    I don''t know why, the moon is like frost. Now I''m eager to know who is the man outside the door.


    Seeing the man put down the soup bowl and wanted to leave, yuerushuang didn''t know where the speed came from. He got up and ran to the other side. He was stunned and held the man before the other side''s hand was about to withdraw.


    "Who are you? Why is the meal coming at this time? Does nangongyan know? Did you come here on the order of nangongyan? "


    The people outside didn''t say a word, but the moon was like frost, but they didn''t give up. She said, "tell me quickly, otherwise, I want you to regret coming to this world."


    It''s just a threat. After all, she''s trapped and can''t do anything.


    "Speak


    Moon like frost said several words to the door, Leng is not able to get any response.


    It''s a person who always has a temper. She said here with good intentions that he didn''t hear it. It''s too much.


    She had to do something to get him to talk.


    However, without waiting for her to do anything, the other party has already used her skillful strength to pull back her hand. Then, the moon is like frost, and she can only hear the footsteps farther and farther, farther and farther


    The anger in my heart is unprecedentedly high, even if the moon is like frost, I didn''t expect that I would have such a big anger. How can I describe it?


    She thought for a long time, Leng is unable to find a word to describe the mood at this time.


    Damn it! Better not let me catch you next time.


    Yuerushuang angrily checks the soup. When she repeatedly confirms that the food only contains heavy spices, it will emit such a strong fragrance, not poison. Then she opens the mechanism and takes the food down.


    Seeing the moon like frost again, Nan Shen was not very surprised, but she was surprised to see the food in her hand.


    Even though he had guessed, he couldn''t stop asking, "what are you doing here?"


    "For you, of course." The moon, like frost, naturally said, "you smell it, don''t you?"


    She went to Nanshen with a bowl and sat down. Then she divided the meal into two parts. Then she took one of them to feed Nanshen: "come on, eat it. I checked it. It''s not poisonous."


    If she had not approached, she would not have found that Nan Shen''s body was tied to the wall. There was a thick iron chain on his body that penetrated through his shoulder blade. The technique was extremely cruel.


    No wonder he didn''t give a big response when she came. Think about it, according to his current situation, even if it is painful to death, he can also clench his teeth, right?


    "You''re injured and tied. Why didn''t you say that?" If she didn''t come over, she would always think that he was sitting here and didn''t want to move.


    Before, she thought about how to take Nan Shen to leave. Now, she has to find a way to get some medicine, and find a way to break the chain on Nan Shen.


    "There''s no need to say that." Nan Shen said, "I''ll tell you, it''s just adding to your troubles."


    "Why is it the same?" Yuerusheng said with disapproval, "only when I know all about you can I really help you."


    "There''s a secret here. It''s reasonable to say that nangongyan can''t let you in, but you are here. Did nangongyan lock you up?" Nan Shen made a rational analysis.


    The moon, like frost, does not deny it. Instead, it generously admits, "that''s right."


    "You''d better figure out how to deal with him. Besides, try to get in touch with your brother and tell him not to be fooled by nangongyan."


    "Well, for the time being, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Sister in law..."


    "You finally called my sister-in-law again. Does that mean you believe me? Are you willing to tell me that nangongyan didn''t kill you? "


    "You gave me all the food. What did you eat?"


    She didn''t get an answer. She knew that Nan Shen deliberately turned the topic, and Yue Rusheng didn''t say much. She knew that if Nan Shen didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help but wait and see.


    Thinking of the problem he just mentioned, she looked down and unconsciously gave Nan Shen his half bowl of rice again.


    "I have."


    "Sister in law, at this time, do you think it''s interesting to cheat me?" Nan Shen tore through the moon like frost without saying a word and said, "you are all the people who are locked up in the secret room. You are the only one in it. Where did you get the two meals?""I''ve had it a long time ago." Yuerushuang said, "it doesn''t matter if you can have a bowl of rice for a whole day. I''m not sure when nangongyan will come again, so you can have it together. I''ll eat it together next time."


    "Good." After careful consideration, Nan accepted the proposal of yuerushuang. After all, this is an extraordinary time, so treat it very well.


    Yuerusheng has been feeding the rice to Nanshen, then he ate all the soup, and then he cleaned up and left.


    "I can''t stay too long to avoid accidents. I''ll come down to see you when I have a chance."


    "You should be safe, too."


    Smell speech, the moon is like frost, the footstep tiny Dun, then just leave.


    Ken told her to pay attention to safety, this is a kind of concern for her, want to come, from his open heart to tell her the truth, also fast.


    After going up, yuerusheng put the bowl by the door and went back to sleep.


    After turning twice on the bed, she suddenly remembered something. She turned over and ran to the door to put the bowl away.


    When she came back to deliver rice and get a bowl, she would hold people''s hands and force them to open their mouths.


    This meal is poisonous and nontoxic. Is it a coincidence? Or on purpose? She has to find out whether the other party is an enemy or a friend and what her purpose is.


    The more I think about it, the more excited the moon is like frost. My mind has already begun to figure out what to do at that time.


    I don''t know if I''m too tired, she thought. She fell asleep.


    Because of this, she didn''t know that the person she was thinking about was struggling with Nangong Yan, for fear that something might go wrong and lead to death.

 Chapter 1131

    "Who are you? What are you doing here at this time? " Nangong Yan slightly squinted, looking at each other''s eyes full of exploration, and even can be said to be with this sharp, if the psychological quality of a little bit worse people, certainly can''t stand.


    "My subordinates are responsible for delivering food." Qin Xizhao lowered his hat brim and changed his voice.


    During the day, he did not dare to come here, but only at night. Something happened this afternoon, which made him delay the delivery time. Otherwise, he should have delivered the meal long ago, and the time would be the same as yesterday.


    He put a tuntian cup in his meal yesterday. I don''t know if the evil doctor has guessed him. If so, what do you suspect.


    "The waiter?" Nangongyan obviously some don''t believe: "the time of delivering food should have passed long ago? Are you ignorant when you are king? "


    "It''s right to say that, but the girl inside didn''t know what was wrong. She put her hand around her and didn''t let her leave. She finally broke away." Qin Xizhao said half true and half false.


    "She won''t let you go?" Nangong Yan admitted that his heart was not balanced.


    "Yes, and she said..." So far, Qin Xizhao subconsciously looked at nangongyan, but only tentatively looked at it, and then dropped his head.


    He is not afraid of nangongyan''s appearance. In order to deliver food, he even took medicine and changed his voice. He is sure that nangongyan''s mind is not on him. In addition, he is easy to look and can''t see any trace. Therefore, nangongyan can''t see it, but he can''t take risks.


    He''s acting like he''s trying to talk and he''s afraid.


    Nangong Yan''s attention was not on him, but asked in a deep voice: "what else did she say?"


    "I dare not say that." Qin Xizhao.


    "I beg your pardon," he said Intuition tells nangongyan, certainly not good words, he should let the people in front of him leave, blind is net, when this did not happen, but, he can''t restrain the curiosity in the heart, tunnel.


    "She also said that if the king wants to take her life, he can come openly and honestly, and don''t play tricks behind her back." Qin Xizhao said as he looked at nangongyan. Seeing that he was angry but didn''t mean to offend him, he continued cautiously: "she scolded you for being shameless."


    "Presumptuous!" Nangong Yan was angry, and suddenly he drank.


    "Calm your anger, my Lord." Qin Xizhao knelt down without hesitation, looking very humble. However, if Qin Xizhao is careful enough, he must be able to see that Qin Xizhao''s breath is obviously not right now. In the corner that nangongyan can''t see, Qin Xizhao''s eyes are shining.


    He knows that the person who delivers lunch at noon has put some medicine on yuerushuang. He has seen that although those medicines are nothing to yuerushuang, he can also find an opportunity to replace them. However, he is not good at interfering with that person in the past. After all, he is a genuine Ukrainian, and he is a fake. If he communicates too much, he may change.


    However, it is impossible for him to watch the moon like frost fall into danger.


    This is not, have an opportunity, he makes use of this opportunity to let South Temple inflammation know.


    He was not sure if the poison in the meal was caused by Nangong Yan, so he said so.


    If it is under Nangong Yan, he should not say anything, but if it is not under him, he should be very angry, and check.


    If we can take this opportunity to get rid of that person, it will be good for him and the moon.


    After all, if the delivery of food is left to him, then he can stay with yuerushuang for a longer time without being so worried about being discovered.


    In a word, anyway, it''s good for him.


    "You say, someone poisoned her?" Nangong Yan asked for a long time.


    Qin Xizhao, who is immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly hears Nangong Yan''s mouth and is scared. Fortunately, he doesn''t show it.


    He nodded and said, "yes, that''s what she said."


    "If she said that, it would be a matter of ten to ten." Nangongyan low road.


    Finally, he waved his hand and said, "go down first."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." Qin Xizhao saluted and turned to leave.


    Nangongyan went straight to the direction of the chamber of secrets. As he walked, he thought: the attitude of the moon before frost was because he knew that someone had poisoned her and thought it was his advice? If that is the case, he would not be wronged. After all, the man who sent the meal was his man.


    However, who dares to attack Rushan without his permission? I''m so bold and impatient.


    He must go to explain to Rushuang, let her eliminate the misunderstanding to him.


    However, when he got outside the door and saw that it was dark inside, he changed his mind.


    Perhaps, he should go to find out the matter first, find out the murderer first, and then escort someone to see Rushun, and hand over the person to Rushun for treatment, so that she can change her attitude towards him?Thinking of this, he put down his raised hand and turned away.


    He didn''t know that the moon in it was like frost, and she didn''t fall asleep at all. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately recognized that it was his nangongyan. However, she didn''t speak, but waited quietly.


    She even thought that when the door opened and the light was on, when nangongyan came, would she continue to pretend to sleep? Or get up to beat Nangong Yan, to eliminate the hatred of the heart?


    Her brain runs fast, and finally decides to beat nangongyan. However, she is ready for everything, but nangongyan turns around and leaves.


    This time, the moon is like frost. What does this man do outside the door at this time? Did not say anything, did not do anything, just left? It''s really weird.


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Nangong Yanli immediately ordered the dark Wei to call the person to deliver lunch.


    However short short short short film carves Kung Fu, the person sent, South Temple Yan saw that person one eye, very sure don''t know, he is holding tea in the hand to drink.


    See the person came, swept one eye, then, in the hand of the teacup mercilessly smashed in the past.


    This blow, nangongyan is with internal force, the tea cup hit on the person''s forehead, the person immediately fell down, broken tea cup pierced his forehead, hot tea scalded his skin, blood mixed with tea and tea flow along the face, pain made him scream.


    "Who gave you the right and the courage to poison the moon like frost? Is there a hole in your brain? Who is she? She is an evil doctor. She is proficient in medicine and poison. How can you poison her? If you want to die, you can tell me directly. "

 Chapter 1132

    "Lord, my subordinates do this for the sake of the king." Underground people endure the pain, the road.


    "For the sake of the king? According to you, the king has to thank you? " The South Temple inflammation anger extremely counter smile, only, this smile does not reach the eyeground half minute, gives a kind of how to see all dangerous feeling.


    Underground people all over a shake, but also can not take care of the face pain, struggling to get up, said: "king, subordinates dare not."


    "Dare not?" Nangong Yan sneered: "since you don''t dare, then, tell me who made you do that? Who made you poison the moon like frost? Fool


    "Wang Shang, it''s her subordinates who can''t see her attitude towards Wang Shang, so they want to teach her a lesson." Underground humanity.


    "Teach her a lesson? When is it your turn to teach her? " Nangongyan is a kick in the past, people were kicked by him directly fly out, and then, heavily fell to the ground, and the ground contact when issued "bang" a loud noise, visible this person fell really not light.


    "I just..." The man endured the pain and wanted to speak.


    However, just at the beginning, he was interrupted by Nangong Yan again: "don''t say so much. I don''t want to hear that. From now on, you don''t have to send food to yuerushuang. I will send someone to replace you. As for where you come from, go back, and don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that I will attack you. ¡±


    "please calm down and give your subordinates another chance to reform. Your subordinates promise that you will never poison the moon like frost again. Please don''t rush your subordinates to leave." The delivery man was excited.


    However, who is nangongyan? Will he be influenced by the delivery man? Obviously, it won''t. Don''t say he cried in front of him, even if he died in front of nangongyan, he would never blink.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Nangong Yan said: "you should be glad that I didn''t kill you directly."


    Voice down, he looked at the sky, continued: "the sky is late, such as frost must be sleeping, the king does not take you now, until the next morning, the king will take you to see the moon such as frost, at that time, you explain to the king, if she still blame the king, to the king''s face, then, your life is not necessary."


    "You can''t do that, my Lord." It''s humanitarian to deliver food.


    He can''t see yuerusheng''s attitude towards nangongyan. He can''t see her dominating him. He wants to teach her a lesson. Of course, sometimes he wants to take her life. But isn''t she living well now? At this time, the king still regarded her as frost more than anyone else.


    , "what do you want?" the king has the final say. When will you come to your address? Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice, and the anger between the words was a little more.


    "But, my lord..." The food delivery man still didn''t give up.


    However, his words just export, again by Nangong Yan to interrupt: "come, take him down, tomorrow morning with him to see the king, the king will take him to see Rushuang."


    "Yes Dark Wei answer a voice, wring to deliver meal person to leave.


    Until he went out for a long time, dark Wei threw the messenger into a room and turned to leave. Then the messenger said, "brother dark Wei, would you please go to the king and beg for me? I can''t lose my job. If I can''t continue, I''ll die. "


    "You have offended the king. How long do you think you have to live?" Dark Wei face does not have expression ground to sink a voice to ask a way.


    The delivery man stopped talking.


    However, after a while, he murmured: "but I have received the order of the supreme king! It''s the supreme king who wants a life like frost, not me. "


    His voice is very small, but, dark Wei but heard, who let dark Wei''s Kung Fu is good, internal force is strong? Even if separated the distance of a door, he still can hear clearly.


    The pace of dark Wei''s front line obviously stops for a while, the heart also starts to ponder, whether need to tell this matter to Nangong Yan in the end.


    Thinking, he had returned to nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan asked: "locked up?"


    "Yes." Dark Wei answers respectfully.


    Nodded, South Temple inflammation asks again: "what did he still say to you?"


    "King?" Dark Wei raises eyes in surprise.


    Nangong Yan said: "for example, who let him do this?"


    Dark Wei is completely frightened now, he is still hesitating all the way to tell Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan is what all know?


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. Then he said, "it''s the supreme king."


    "The father?" Nangongyan is not surprised.


    After all, in his hands, if there is no sign, no one dares to attack the moon like frost.


    "He didn''t tell his subordinates directly, but after they left, they heard him say it to himself." Dark Wei thinks it''s necessary to explain.


    Nodded, nangongyan also chose to believe, he said: "people in extreme panic, often more will tell the truth."Dark Wei stands on one side, a word also don''t say, he believes, South Temple inflammation still has a matter to command him.


    Sure enough, but a moment later, Nangong Yan opened his mouth again. He said, "go to the kitchen and tell them that in the future, all the food like frost will be handed over to the people who deliver it in the evening."


    "Yes." Dark Wei leaves in response.


    Nangongyan no longer spoke, but quietly sat down, eyes looking at the front, also don''t know what to think.


    Little by little time passed, and unconsciously, the sky began to light up, and the dark guard twisted the food delivery man who had been beaten yesterday.


    The food delivery man was so hard hit by Nangong Yan, and was scalded by boiling water. He didn''t get dealt with all night. Now, his situation looks very bad.


    However, nangongyan just glanced faintly, and then got up and went out: "if you can let Rushun accept the words and let her accept the king today, then you can continue to stay. If you don''t have that ability, then you can go back to the kingdom of Wu and don''t want to appear in front of the king again."


    "My subordinates will do their best." The waiter bit his teeth and endured the pain.


    The three of them soon arrived outside the secret room. Yuerushuang woke up when she heard the door. However, she did not immediately open her eyes and look back, but continued to pretend to sleep.


    Nangong Yanli went in first, went straight to the bed, leaned over and said: "Rushuang, I know you have woken up. I sent you a surprise. Don''t you really want to have a look?"

 Chapter 1133

    What you send is surprise, not joy. The moon is like frost, but I don''t speak.


    She turned her back to nangongyan and carried on the pretending sleep to the end.


    "Rushuang, do you really want to continue to sleep? Are you really not going to open your eyes and have a look? " Nangongyan noticed the reaction of the moon like frost, and said: "I brought the man who poisoned you."


    The person who poisoned? Didn''t you send it? Now, what do you want to do when you bring people here and talk about some nonsense?


    The moon is like frost, and the heart is still not open to say a word.


    "Rushuang, you really don''t want to see it?" Nangongyan asked again: "are you still angry with me? I admit that it was my negligence that caused people to attack you. I didn''t notice it earlier, which made you almost poisoned. Now, I''ve brought the poisoned man here. You can deal with him whatever you want. I don''t have any complaints. "


    "It''s not you who have to deal with it. Of course you won''t complain." The moon is like frost to open an eye to sit up finally, turn round to look at South Temple inflammation, sneer a way.


    "You are finally willing to sit up." A trace of joy rose from Nangong Yan''s face.


    Looking at this kind of nangongyan, the moon like frost has a feeling of crossing, she can''t help but doubt whether this nangongyan is really nangongyan, is he nangongyan? Or did someone else do it? When will nangongyan be so childish? It''s incredible.


    "He''s the one you''re talking about poisoning?" The side Mou looking at already can''t see the original appearance of deliver rice person, the moon such as frost eyebrow tiny Cu rise.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan said: "I''ve taught him a lesson. In the future, your meals will be sent by others. You can rest assured that this will never happen again."


    "Don''t worry?" Moon like frost can''t help but smile: "do you think you still have those people under you, which point is worth me to rest assured?"


    "Well, what else do you want?" Nangong Yan frowned and asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything." The moon shakes its head like frost.


    "Rushun, do you have to talk to me like this?" Nangong Yan was unhappy again. He said, "can''t you have a better attitude?"


    "What do you think of my attitude? Now you are occupying my country, trampling on my people, killing my brother and brother, and locking me up here. I didn''t kill you as soon as I saw you. You should be grateful. " Yuerushuang turns around and no longer looks at nangongyan. She says, "if you''re OK, don''t hang around in front of me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help killing people."


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the attitude of Yueru frost to him.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "don''t call me like frost."


    "The king has always been sincere to you. For your sake, he is always desperate. How can you treat him like this? Would you not be upset? " Nangong Yan didn''t open his mouth. The food delivery man who came in with him couldn''t help it.


    The moon such as frost swept that person one eye, the South Temple inflammation takes the lead to drink to stop: "you calculate what thing, this king and such as frost are talking, have you the share of interpose?"


    "Wang Shang, your subordinates can''t stay. It''s good for you to punish your subordinates. Your subordinates have to say that this woman is not worthy of you, and he''s not worth your efforts. Even if you give her everything, she won''t remember your kindness." The food delivery man still said unfairly. He looked at the moon like frost and looked resentful. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have come to this point today.


    "I told you to shut up!" Nangong Yanshen shouts. It''s not hard to tell from his voice and expression that he is on the verge of rage.


    "You''re right." The moon is like frost, which stimulates nangongyan at this time. She looks at the rice delivery man, but her words are to nangongyan. She says: "even if nangongyan digs out his heart for me, I will never be moved. He doesn''t deserve it."


    "I don''t deserve it. Yemo Chen deserves it, right?" Nangongyan broke out, he said coldly: "I repeatedly take hot face to stick your cold ass, still can''t get you a good word, right?"


    "From the moment you kill Wanfeng, you should have thought of such an ending." The moon is as cold as frost.


    Thinking of the man who has been warm for so many years like the warm sunshine, the moon is like frost, and his whole heart aches uncontrollably.


    During this period of time, she has been avoiding the three words of Mo Wanfeng, and the people around her are all as she wishes. She never mentions the name of Mo Wanfeng, for fear that an accident will touch her heart and make her hard to accept.


    Did not expect, personally opened this scar or her own.


    Painful, really painful, only worse than imagined, even if the evening wind has been dead for a long time.


    "So hate me." Nangong Yan Leng after a while, said: "you can remember my words, can''t love, but hate it."


    "I said I would not hate you." The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan said crazily: "I killed Mo Wanfeng, killed Nanshen, you don''t have no good feelings for me, only disgust? When I kill yemochen and your son again, will you remember me forever? ""I''ll kill you." The moon is like frost, gnashing her teeth.


    "You can''t kill me. You don''t have that ability." Nangongyan is very confident.


    Yueru Frost said: "yes, I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill Yemo Chen either."


    "I''ll kill him myself in front of you." Nangong Yandao.


    "If you have seed, try it?" The moon is as angry as frost.


    This madman, who can get along well with such a person who gets angry after three disagreements?


    The moon is like frost. She turns her back to nangongyan and doesn''t speak any more.


    Nangong Yan said a lot to Yueru frost, but Yueru frost didn''t answer again, as if she really fell asleep.


    "There will be a day. Just wait." Nangong Yan is short of breath and turns to leave.


    In his last life, he must have owed a lot of money. Otherwise, how could he run into a wall with her again and again and come back again and again.


    The messenger left with nangongyan.


    However, after only two steps, the moon suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Nangongyan''s eyes lit up unconsciously. Unfortunately, yuerushuang just came and patted the rice deliverer, and then lay back in bed without saying a word.


    At this time, the food delivery man began to cry out in pain. He kept shaking his hands and didn''t know which side to look after first. His whole body seemed to be about to explode. It was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to seek death.


    "It''s a punishment for you. Since ancient times, people who dare to poison the evil doctor have been poisoned and died in pain. You can enjoy it slowly."

 Chapter 1134

    Nangong Yan looked back at the meal giver and the moon like frost. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    In his opinion, if this is the way to vent like frost, it''s nothing. If she wants to, he can send two more people to vent for her, provided that she can accept him.


    Until now, he still hopes that she can be willing to stay with him.


    He didn''t know why he should have broken his love. She hurt him so much that he should give up and forget it completely. He really did it when he didn''t see her. However, once he met her, his mood was out of control.


    "If I kill your people, you have nothing to say?" Moon such as frost, see South Temple Yan Dun live pace, also don''t open mouth, can''t stop say.


    "What? There''s nothing to say. " Nangong Yan said: "if he does something wrong, naturally he will be punished. No matter how you punish him, he should be punished."


    "It''s really cold and heartless. How can a man like you, when he becomes the emperor, take the lives of the common people and soldiers in mind?" The moon is as cold as frost.


    Such a move, always want to get her approval, did not expect to make her more negative, for a moment, Nangong Yan also don''t know what to say.


    "You have a good rest. I won''t be here with you. When did you figure it out and want to leave with me? Then tell me again." Nangong Yan thought for a long time, and finally made a decision.


    For the time being, he had better not stay with her. Once he was with her, his thoughts and mood would be affected. He really doubted what she was thinking.


    "There won''t be a day like that." The moon, like frost, said with certainty.


    Nangongyan didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    What can be said well about things in the world? It''s not good to say everything. We have to wait until later to know whether there will be a day.


    "Take this man with you." The moon is like frost, pointing to the people rolling on the ground.


    Nangong Yan glanced at people and said: "dark guard, take people away."


    With his voice down, the moon frost will see a shadow appear, one hand will send rice to twist away.


    The door closed again, the moon was like frost, and suddenly sat on the bed thinking.


    Listen to Nangong Yan''s meaning, see his performance, the rice delivery man and the person who didn''t take medicine at night are not the same person.


    The person who took the medicine just wanted her life. The person who didn''t take the medicine didn''t want her life?


    I don''t think that''s right.


    Yuerusheng looks at the bowl and thinks about the scene she left yesterday. She always feels that something is wrong.


    She didn''t tell nangongyan that someone poisoned her food, so how did nangongyan know? Who told him? Why did you find out the food delivery man so soon?


    Intuition tells us that the moon is like frost, and there must be someone who is making trouble. But who is it?


    She thought and thought, the target is directed at the man who didn''t take the medicine.


    Could it be that man? If it was him, why did he do it?


    Time a little bit past, after leaving the chamber of secrets, Nangong Yan explained to the person in charge here, then left without any hesitation.


    He has to go out to relax, to see how the development of this period of time, as well as his swallowing cup, I don''t know whether it has become?


    Yes, some time ago, nangongyan made a lot of tuntian cups. However, there are not many successful ones. There are still some in cultivation.


    Of course, no one knows.


    In Yemo Chen''s opinion, Nangong Yan should have developed a lot of tuntian cups. As soon as the war started, he would release them, which was not good for them. Because of this, Yemo Chen would work hard. He not only hoped that yuezi Chen could refine the antidote of tuntian cup, but also hoped that he could make some tuntian cups, so that he could communicate with Nangong It''s a fight.


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    Yuezichen doesn''t know how many times he has tried it, and tuntiangong doesn''t know how much it has been refined. However, it''s really troublesome to either die or make semi-finished products.


    Tuntian cup is still so, and its antidote is not so good. After all, without a successful tuntian cup, the effect of the antidote can not be seen. Even if the prescription is still obtained from the moon like frost, he always feels that there is something wrong, but he can find out step by step, and there is nothing wrong.


    In this way, the patience of yuezichen is almost exhausted.


    Of course, at that time, he knew that he had to refuel and he couldn''t give up.


    My uncle is no longer here, and my mother is trapped by nangongyan. There is no one better at medicine, poison and drinking than him in Yueguo, yaoguo and Nanguo. Even if he keeps failing, he keeps experimenting until he succeeds.


    Where you fall, you get up.


    Sunrise and sunset, sunset and sunrise, day after day, half a month later, yuezichen still didn''t make the successful tuntian cup.He was gripping his hair with an anxious look on his face.


    What''s wrong?


    Yuezichen thinks and thinks, but he can''t figure out why.


    "Zichen baby, are you ok?" Night Mo Chen is know catalpa Chen in busy what, see him several days don''t go out, can''t help but worry.


    These days, he will come to have a look every day. No matter how busy he is, he will never delay. When the time comes, he will come.


    This time point is based on the time it takes for yuezichen to refine the insect cup and the liquid medicine.


    "Father, are you here again?" Yuezichen gets up and opens the door to let yemochen in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mo Chen was not too surprised to see the paper and medicine all over the floor. After all, Yue Zichen was like this every day, and he was tired of it.


    "Didn''t you think of it?" Night Mo Chen a see this situation to know, he sighed a, way: "you also don''t too embarrassed yourself, really."


    "Father, I want to refine the tuntian cup and the antidote as soon as possible, but every time I fail, I always feel that something is wrong. But my mother has never made any mistakes for so many years. I don''t think it is her things that have problems." Yuezichen said: "I have checked all that I can check, but I still haven''t sent any exception. I wonder if it is possible that the tuntian cup obtained by my father and mother is actually a semi-finished product rather than a finished product. "


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, but soon, he understood come over, he thought, then way: "Zi Chen, your guess, may be true."

 Chapter 1135

    "Does my father think that''s very possible?" The month Zi Chen some surprised ground looking at night Mo Chen.


    What he said before was all his own speculation. Apart from that, he couldn''t find any reason to fail again and again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said it, he got yemochen''s affirmation.


    Ye Mo Chen nodded: "Zichen, I know the abilities of you and your mother. I believe that your mother can sum up the things that you have opened the tiantun cup. I also believe that you have spent so much time and energy, but you always make mistakes at the most critical time. There must be a reason. Except for the tiantun cup, I can''t find any reason."


    "If so, what should we do?" Moon catalpa Chen frowns to ask a way.


    After asking, he didn''t wait for Yemo Chen to reply. He said, "father, this is very strange. Besides, it''s very serious. If you said that the tuntian cup you got before was fake, no, it should be said that it was semi-finished product. What I refined is semi-finished product, but even if it is like this, it is still very powerful."


    "If it''s OK that nangongyan didn''t refine the finished tuntian cup, then he has only one powerful one in his hand. Then we can improve and refine again, and strive to refine the tuntian cup that can compete with him."


    "If he actually has a successful tuntian cup in his hand, but he deliberately takes out the semi-finished product to test it, then we will be in more trouble."


    "I''m not sure how many tuntian cups I can make now, and my mother is not here. I can''t make progress with these things every day."


    "So, what do you want to do?" Night Mo Chen asks month Zi Chen, intuition tells him, his son already had a plan, and, this plan is very risky.


    Sure enough, people sometimes are afraid of what, what to come, he just asked, Yue Zichen replied: "father, I think it is necessary to go to the western regions."


    "To the western regions? Why the western regions? I thought you would choose to go to Hancheng. " Night Mo Chen slightly surprised.


    You know, it''s a long way to the western regions, and what you will encounter is still unknown.


    Now that he''s lost Rushuang, he doesn''t know when he can reunite with Rushuang. He can''t let his son take any more risks.


    "Father, it''s true that there are nangongyan and my mother in Hancheng, but I can''t go there. Although I want to see my mother very much, I also want to know if my mother is well." Yuezichen said: "it is said that nangongyan made the tuntian cup in the western regions. Then, there is no mistake to go there. As long as you find the place where he made the tuntian cup, or find the tuntian cup he made, even if it is a semi-finished product, it is beneficial."


    "I can''t let you take risks, Rushan. What happened to you? How can I tell your mother?" Yemo Chen said: "it''s not that my father wants to curse you. It''s just that no one knows what''s going on in the western regions. It''s a closed space. How can I let you take risks? If you really want those things like that, my father can send someone to check them. "


    "Does my father think anyone else can understand that better than me?" Yuezichen does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Yemo Chen said: "yes, no one knows those better than you, but this is not the reason for you to take risks, and I will never allow you to take risks."


    "Father, is it me that is more important, or is it the common people in the world that is more important?" Yuezichen frowns.


    "For me, it''s all important." Ye Mochen said, "you are my son, the only son of Rushuang and me."


    "Even so, it can''t be your reason to stop me." Yuezichen said: "father, we have no room to change things. We can''t go back and give up. After all, once we give up, we are giving up our mother."


    "I''ll get your mother out." Night Mo Chen way: "I and your uncle, month emperor, have discussed."


    "Discussed? How do you plan to attack Hancheng? Han City is also the territory of the south, nangongyan now with the face of the third emperor''s uncle, how do you say? Now you have no evidence to run out and tell others that Nanshen is a fake and nangongyan is pretending to be. Have a try and see if anyone will believe you? " Yuezichen seems very calm, he said: "father, I promise you, I will be safe, will not put myself in danger, I promise how to go out, how to come back."


    "What''s the use of your promise? How can things in this world be expected? " Night Mo Chen sighed and said: "if you really insist on going, take more people with you. Fang Xiu will accompany you."


    "Fang Xiu wants to stay with his wife and children. What do you want to do with me?" Yue Zichen resolutely refused. He said, "I''ll let Bai Zhen accompany me. In addition, our organization also has some forces in the western regions. I''ll let those people check in the western regions first. When there''s news, I''ll start again. OK?"


    Night Mo Chen silent for a long time, just slowly nodded: "remember, all safety first, swallow Cup once did not get, still can think of a way."


    "I know." The month Zi Chen nods and solemnly says: "father Huang, I won''t let you down.""If you are not disappointed, don''t say for the moment. Although you are worthy of being the prince, serving the country and the people, I am also a father, and I will be selfish sometimes." Yemo Chen said: "if you need help, you must tell your father. He will find a way."


    "Good."


    The father and son finally reached an agreement.


    In fact, Yemo Chen wanted to say "I''ll go with you", but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them.


    He is not only a father, but also the king of a country. His responsibility is not only his wife and children, but also the people.


    Sometimes, when he calms down, when he is alone, he can''t help thinking that if he heard that Rushuang''s memory was washed away and his life and death were on the line, he didn''t leave everything behind and went to find Rushuang. Instead, he stayed in the south to continue to deal with state affairs and arrange the war situation. So far, will the current situation be different?


    However, this is just his idea. He also knows that even if it is another time, he still has the chance to choose again. He will not hesitate to go to yuerushuang. After all, at that time, he thought that yuerushuang would not live long.


    Thank goodness, she lived, and remembered everything. Although their situation is still bad, it doesn''t affect his mood.


    This time, he will not be impulsive again, but will always plan, will calculate every step, will never let the tragedy repeat itself.


    Now, their biggest problem is those tuntian cups. I don''t know if Zichen will gain anything in the western regions this time?

 Chapter 1136

    "Father, when I leave, you should be more careful and keep your eyes open. Don''t trust the people around you. In the current situation, you must guard against everyone. If you have people you believe in, you can believe them, but you can''t believe them all." Moon catalpa Chen can''t stop exhorting.


    Ye Mo Chen was helpless: "your father, I''m not a child of several years old. I know what I want, what I''m doing, who should believe and who shouldn''t believe."


    "If only my father really knew this, I don''t have to worry about it." Yue Zichen said, "I''ll go first."


    "Be careful all the way." The night Mo Chen exhorts a way.


    Finally, he looked to the side of Bai Zhen, said: "catalpa Chen to you, thank you!"


    Bai Zhen originally deals with things in the organization. After receiving the news from Yue Zichen, she comes here. In order to prevent Yue Zichen from going too dangerous alone, ye Mo Chen Leng waits until Bai Zhen comes to give her son to the other party.


    According to his identity, there is no need to explain or thank others for anything. However, Yemo Chen said that this is enough to prove the weight of yuezi Chen in his mind and his trust in Bai Zhen.


    He paid so much attention to his son.


    With this heavy trust, Bai Zhen naturally can''t be disappointed. He said, "I guarantee with my head that he will return safely."


    The night Mo Chen nodded, stretched out his hand to embrace Yue Zi Chen, hugged tightly for a while, and soon released, he said: "let''s go."


    "Yes." The month Zi Chen nods and exhorts: "father Huang, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    At night, Mo Chen stood at the gate of the palace, watching Yue Zichen and Bai Zhen get on the carriage together, watching the carriage turn around, watching the carriage get farther and farther, until there was only one point left, and then disappear.


    They go through the side door, which is not used at ordinary times, or even known by few people. The purpose is to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    In order to cover people''s eyes and ears more thoroughly, after yuezichen left, someone changed his appearance and went to the palace to disguise him.


    In fact, this person''s task is very simple, as long as you stay in the palace, if you really want to walk, you can let yuezichen''s confidants follow.


    Of course, in order to be on the safe side, this month Zichen''s confidants also really don''t know their master''s replacement.


    Yemo Chen''s meaning, as long as no one doubts, then, that''s it.


    Anyway, the most common thing yuezichen does is to close the door and make all kinds of things in the room.


    The door was closed and no one knew what he was doing.


    The man who pretends to be yuezichen is from their organization. Bai Zhen brought him in person. Just now, he and yemochen watched people leave together.


    Until the person completely disappeared in front of him, Yemo Chen took back his sight, turned around and walked back. The person pretending to be yuezi Chen naturally followed up.


    Night Mo Chen side Mou saw that person one eye, way: "you come before, white Zhen should all tell you?"? I''ll be back in a moment and just do what he told you, you know? "


    "Yes, father."


    This man was quick to enter the play. He changed his name. It''s very natural. It seems that he is really his father.


    Yemo Chen is very satisfied with this. After all, if this person is uncomfortable, it''s not easy.


    "During this time, you should remember that you are yuezichen, my son." Yemo Chen said: "if you encounter something that can''t be solved, remember to come to me. If you can''t deal with it alone or can''t make up your mind, don''t make your own decisions. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Chen Ge answers cleverly.


    As Mo Chen walked out of the path and onto the road, they didn''t talk any more. They walked back and forth in harmony, which made people not see any difference.


    Chen Ge is an orphan. He grew up in an organization. He began to receive training at the age of four. He is not good at medicine and poisons, but his kung fu is no worse than yuezichen. His temperament is not much worse. It is estimated that because of his special training, he really looks like that when he wears the prince''s uniform of yuezichen.


    On the way back to Longyin palace, they met many people. They saluted them one after another. At this time, yemochen always looked back at Chen Ge and saw that he was not wrong at all. So he was relieved.


    After walking for a while, they went back to the gate of Longyin palace. Yemochen came close to Chen Ge and asked in a low voice, "has Zichen explained everything to you? What does he live in, who serves him, what habits does he have and so on? Do you remember all of them? "


    "He told them all and remembered them all." Chen Ge answered.


    Nodded, ye Mo Chen said: "you go ahead. I''ll deal with the government affairs in the imperial study. If you have something, you can come to me in person."


    "Yes." Chen Ge once again responded cleverly.


    Night Mo Chen deeply looked at Chen Ge, turned away.


    He has to admit that what Bai Zhen has cultivated in their organization is really talents. Chen Ge is a fake. As long as he doesn''t know Zichen well, and he doesn''t talk to him much, he won''t know.Back in the imperial study, Yemo Chen undoubtedly began to deal with state affairs.


    These days, several cities along the border are quite quiet. I don''t know whether the situation has been controlled or restrained by nangongyan.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. Why can''t he think of something good? Now, nangongyan is afraid that there is not so much time to make trouble.


    He guessed this point well. At this point, nangongyan is still in the western regions.


    He had made a lot of tuntian cups before. At first, he thought they were all successful. Although some of them failed, he later found out that those he thought were successful didn''t achieve the desired effect. He didn''t know whether they were too hasty or how. He went to sleep together. This made him think of the tuntian cup left by his ancestors. So he tried to use wake-up liquid It''s a pity that it''s useless to wake it up. It''s a waste of wake-up liquid.


    Helpless, he can only temporarily put the sleeping tuntian cup in one place to see if they can wake up after a long time.


    He has been here for several days, but the tuntian cup still doesn''t wake up. No matter what method he uses, it''s useless.


    How could that be? Which step went wrong?


    Nangong Yan stares at tuntian cup, but his brain is running fast. He is thinking about how to wake up.


    He is proficient in the art of cupping. He specially studied the tuntian cup. He went over all the things about the tuntian cup again. Then, his mind suddenly flashed and he had an idea.


    Then he began to move quickly.

 Chapter 1137

    The original sleeping tuntian cup, after the efforts of nangongyan, finally opened his eyes, and then flew up.


    Looking at all alive swallow day cup, Nangong Yan in the heart a burst of unspeakable happy, finally, finally fly up.


    These swallowing cups are very big, and their wings are very powerful. Standing in the middle, he can feel the wind from these swallowing cups.


    Finally, in the future, he will not have to worry so much.


    There are hundreds of tuntian cups here. If you let them all go, you will surely achieve different results. It is not difficult to win yemochen.


    After so many experiences, he has learned a little bit. Isn''t there a saying that catching the thief first catching the king? As long as he killed the emperors of all countries, who can fight with him? Isn''t it all his?


    As long as the world is his, then, such as frost can not be his?


    What does it matter to hate him? One day, he will make her fall in love.


    If not, he will wash away her memory.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to have seen the happy time with the moon like frost. Then, unconsciously, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He thought very well here, but he didn''t know that yuerushuang was in Hancheng or in the secret room, and he didn''t think that the person he personally assigned to deliver rice to yuerushuang had become her right hand and left hand, helping to collect all kinds of information outside.


    "How''s it going?" The moon like frost asks Qin Xizhao through the door.


    Don''t look at nangongyan left, and Qin Xizhao in, but the moon is still like frost is not out.


    The door of this secret room is made of special black iron. If you don''t have a key, you can''t open it at all. If you use brute force, maybe there will be a little hope after a long time. However, the long time is not a little time, and the less time it takes is also a few months. In this case, if the moon is like frost, then nangongyan will die After coming back, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Because of this, yuerusheng didn''t go out, and Qin Xizhao didn''t make any moves. He only sent rice to yuerusheng every day, and then brought her news.


    In fact, he has been investigating nangongyan for a long time, but now nangongyan is more cautious than before. It''s extremely difficult to find him. Although Qin Xizhao has been working hard for a long time, he has also found some news. However, the real release of these news will not have any impact on nangongyan.


    Perhaps, some people will doubt something, but it is absolutely impossible to really think about nangongyan.


    This is the reality. Yuerushuang knows that the only way to drive nangongyan out is to take Nanshen out.


    But it''s not easy?


    "Nangongyan went to the western regions. It seems that he went to get tuntiangong again. I sent someone to follow him, but he lost him. The current situation in the western regions is very strange, and he dare not go in any more, so..." Qin Xizhao answered truthfully. When he got to the back, he would be ashamed to speak.


    What''s his answer? Things have become like this. If he doesn''t say it, he will still know when the moon comes out like frost.


    Well, if she wants to be punished, he will take it.


    Thinking, he began to say what he thought, but before he said it, Yue Rushun said: "this is right. Nangongyan is too cunning. If one is not good, he will sacrifice his life. For me, nothing is more important than your life. I can''t find out. I''ll try to find out later. If I think about it, there will always be a way But if there is no one, there will be nothing


    "Evil doctor, don''t you blame us?" Qin Xizhao asked in surprise.


    The moon is like frost. I can''t help laughing: "why should I blame you? How can I blame you for your efforts to help me out in spite of danger? What right am I to blame you? "


    "But we didn''t make it." Qin Xizhao is very guilty.


    Yuerushuang comforted him: "as far as I''m concerned, you''ve been very successful. Don''t blame yourself any more. At this time, what you should avoid most is your own bad attitude."


    "But..." Qin Xizhao wanted to say something else, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the moon like frost: "nothing, but listen to me, just do your best, and I don''t expect you to find any particularly favorable evidence."


    "According to my understanding of nangongyan, he can live in Hancheng and kill so many people. There may be many of his people in Hancheng. You should be careful yourself."


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao answered and then said, "I''m already looking for someone to find a way. As long as nangongyan comes back later, we will have a chance to save you."


    "Don''t do that for the time being. It''s no use." "As long as you pay attention to what I tell you, you should pay special attention to whether there is anyone following," said Yueru frost"Yes."


    Qin Xizhao is here to deliver food. He can''t stay too long at a time. Otherwise, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. After they talked for a while, he left.


    Now it''s Qin Xizhao who is delivering the meal. Yuerusheng is relieved. While nangongyan is away, she asks Qin Xizhao to help bring things in. Of course, the meal is not double, but it''s also a large portion. Anyway, yuerusheng can''t eat enough.


    What she has to do is to divide the meal into two parts, one for herself and the other for Nan Shen.


    She trusted Qin Xizhao, but she didn''t tell him about Nanshen. In her opinion, the less people knew about Nanshen, the better. She knew about it by herself, so she wouldn''t let it out. After all, she is not very sure about the outside situation. In case the leaked news doesn''t make the people have a grudge against nangongyan, it''s not good to let nangongyan attack her or Nanshen.


    She skillfully divided the food, opened the underground secret room, skillfully brought the food to Nan Shen and fed him one by one.


    After these days, Nanshen''s condition is better, but it''s not so good. After all, they don''t know when nangongyan will come back and when they will come to see Nanshen. If Nanshen''s condition is very good, it will undoubtedly make nangongyan suspect. When Nanshen is transferred, it will not be worth the loss.


    "I''ll do it myself." Nan Shen wanted to reach for it, but she was rejected by yuerushun: "wait till you''re ready. Can you raise your hand now?"

 Chapter 1138

    After feeding the meal, yuerushuang checks Nanshen''s condition again, and then gets up and leaves.


    Nangongyan has been away for several days, and may come back at any time. As soon as he comes back, he is very likely to come to her. Below, she can hear the voice above, but she can''t hear the farther outside. Therefore, she must be more careful.


    "Your situation has been very stable, no matter who comes to check, the results will be the same, you can rest assured that no one will doubt anything." Yuerusheng cleaned up the bowl, got up and said: "nangongyan may come back at any time. I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, you can send me a signal."


    "Good."


    The signal she is talking about here is a special means. Nanshen is at the bottom, she is at the top, even through the wall, she can know.


    To put it bluntly, she planted a cup on Nanshen. Of course, the cup is very secret and no one will find it. In order to avoid being found by nangongyan, who is proficient in witchcraft, she specially asked him to take a kind of medicine. In this way, even if nangongyan went to see it, she would not see anything.


    "You have to be careful, too." Nan Shen said: "if the situation is really special, you can follow nangongyan. After all, nothing is more important than being alive. Your temperament is really worrying. I believe the emperor brother can understand it."


    "Even if he can understand, I can''t do it." Yueru Frost said, "don''t worry about my business. I know how to do it, but it''s you. If there''s anything, you must tell me, you know?"


    "Yes." Nan Shenying said, but he thought: if he didn''t have to, how could he trouble her?


    She has saved him more than once. How can he tired her again?


    Of course, even so, he is very clear in his heart. His existence is of great significance. It can be said that it depends on him whether he can expose nangongyan''s identity.


    Because of this, even if he has been very hard, very uncomfortable, he did not give up at all.


    He has no way to give up, once give up, even he will look down on himself.


    Zheng Guo took a deep look at Nan Shen. She didn''t know whether to guess his idea. Anyway, she didn''t say anything and left.


    After going up, she took out another tuntian cup to see.


    It is said that this tuntian cup was brought by Qin Xizhao and taken from yemochen. It is said that her son yuezichen researched it.


    She looked left and right, but she didn''t feel right.


    This tuntian cup is a tuntian cup, but it is not a tuntian cup. It has no such power.


    She lacks a lot of things now, but it doesn''t hinder her analysis.


    After reading it several times, she probably had a guess in her mind. However, it''s just a guess. It''s impossible to turn it into reality now. However, she practiced it again and again in her mind.


    If you give her something now, she can make a better tuntian cup than the one in her hand.


    The same thing, the same technique, the different strength, the refining cup insects will be different.


    After looking at the moon like frost for a while, he put away the tuntian cup.


    Vaguely, she also felt that there was something wrong with the tuntian cup made by yuezichen, not only yuezichen''s, but also the tuntian cup belonging to nangongyan that she had dissected before.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if those nangongyan took out before were semi-finished products, then, what kind of degree should the real tuntian cup be powerful? How many of them are there in his hands? If he used these goblets to deal with Yemo Chen instead of the common people, then Yemo Chen might be able to resist?


    Think of night Mo Chen can''t resist, may be those swallow day cup to swallow clean, her heart can''t help but cold.


    Sometimes, she really wants to go out, but she can''t let Qin Xizhao destroy the door, and she won''t say soft words to nangongyan.


    Perhaps, she said a soft words, nangongyan really will let her out, but, she also knows, once this soft words said, then, many things will become different.


    If nangongyan thinks that she can still reluctantly accept him, it''s not fun.


    "What are you thinking? I''ve been standing here for so long, and you don''t have any reaction? " Nangong Yan frowns at the moon like frost and asks.


    Hearing the sound, the moon raised her eyes like frost. When she saw nangongyan, she was startled: "when did you come back? Why didn''t I hear a voice? Don''t you know to speak earlier? Do you know that people are frightening and frightening to death? "


    "I don''t think you''re staying here well, too?" Nangong Yan said: "I called you when I came in, but you didn''t hear me and don''t know what I was thinking."


    After that, he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The moon is like frost.


    "Why don''t you tell me? We have known each other for so many years, and we have a certain understanding of each other.... ""In that case, then, you should know what I''m thinking, and why ask?"


    If the moon breaks nangongyan, ask.


    Her attitude is very impolite, nangongyan brow immediately twisted up: "no matter how long I go, you will not have half miss it? In your heart, do I really have no place? Who are you thinking so much about? Yemo Chen? Up to now, you still can''t let him go? "


    "That''s funny." Why did she put down nangongyan? She never wanted to put down nangongyan.


    "Don''t you miss me?" Nangong Yanming knows not to ask such words, but he still can''t help asking.


    When he saw the frost like smile, he knew that he was insulting himself again.


    "That''s even more funny." No words, but more hurtful than words.


    Nangong Yan asked himself more than once why he wanted to abuse him? Why?


    He looked at the moon like frost and asked, "if I killed yemochen, what would you do?"


    "I''ll kill you, of course, at all costs." The moon is like frost without hesitation.


    Nangongyan was injured again. Then, a stream of Qi and blood rushed to his forehead. He was excited again: "well, I''ll kill yemochen now. I want to see how you want to kill me. What a law at all costs. "


    "Don''t go." Before the brain reacts to the moon like frost, people have rushed forward to block nangongyan.


    "Why not?" Nangong Yanyin said coldly, "but you care about him. The more I want to destroy him, the more I want to kill him myself. In this way, you don''t have to think about him any more."

 Chapter 1139

    "No, you can''t move him. If you kill him, I will make you regret it." "If he died, I would not live alone," she said


    Nangong Yan suddenly said: "do you love him so much? Can''t it be without him? "


    "Yes." The moon, like frost, greets shangnangong''s inflammation.


    Nangong Yan suddenly laughs. He coldly asks yuerushuang, "do you think I''ll let you die with him?"


    "Do you think I can''t help it if you don''t? You look down on me, too? " The moon is like frost, sneering.


    "Then let''s try." Nangongyan''s anger also came up.


    He left so long and came to see her as soon as he came back. She didn''t feel touched. She was still thinking about Yemo Chen.


    Is his spleen getting worse and worse, or will the moon challenge his bottom line more and more? It seems that he can''t bear talking to her any more.


    How could that be? His endurance seems to be getting worse and worse. It shouldn''t be like this. What''s wrong with him?


    Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the frost or his own discomfort.


    Moon frost gently shook his head, said: "do you want to wash away my memory? Do you think I''ll make the same mistake again? Nangongyan, if you dare to move ah Chen, I will die in front of you and you will never get it. "


    At the same time, she broke the bowl, put the broken bowl in her throat, and threatened: "I know you are powerful, you have the ability to swallow the cup, it''s very bad, and I, only one person, maybe, you can not be threatened by me, it doesn''t matter."


    "Do you have to talk to me like this? Do you have to? " Nangongyan was so angry that he was grinding his teeth.


    The man was right in front of him. He admitted that he counseled again. He had no way to watch her die or even hurt himself.


    He really hated himself a little. He totally forgot so many heroic words before. He said that he would never be influenced by her, believed her, or fell in love with her again. But what happened?


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself: nangongyan, nangongyan, you really failed.


    "Nangongyan, do you remember when we first met? Do you remember how we got along at that time? At that time, we were not like now. At first, we were very harmonious, but now we are. Don''t you think about why? Did I really change? Or have you changed yourself? " Yuerushuang looked at nangongyan and said slowly: "comparatively speaking, I still like nangongyan before. No matter what identity I am, I never have airs, and I never force people to smile at everyone. I look like a modest gentleman."


    "Can you accept me if I change back to what I used to be?" Nangong Yan does not give up to ask.


    "No!" "At least, then we will be friends," said yuerushuang


    "Like with Yao Bai? Do you think that kind of friendship is rare to me? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "Why don''t you just take a step back?" Yueru Frost said: "love is not necessarily to have, it can also be completed. You see, Yaobai has completed me and ah Chen, and now he also has his own happiness. Isn''t that very good?"


    "I''m not him." Nangong Yandao.


    "I know you''re not him. That''s why I want you to be open." Yuerushuang continued: "you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t? Yao Bai has loved me for so many years, and has been looking for me for so many years. Doesn''t he put it down the same way? "


    "How do you know that he really put it down? He said he put it down and you believed it? Why didn''t you think about it? Maybe he didn''t put it down at all. He just didn''t want to embarrass you when he said that? " Nangong Yan said: "no matter what his idea is, anyway, my idea will never change."


    "Then you have to accept all the consequences of your choice." The moon is like frost.


    "Today, you win. You put things down first. I won''t move yemochen for the time being, but I can''t guarantee it later." Nangong Yandao.


    After that, he was afraid that he would be stimulated to do something to hurt her again. Come on, he didn''t say a word and left.


    Looking at her far away back, the moon was like frost, and she breathed heavily. In fact, she was afraid that nangongyan would not agree.


    Fortunately, he did not continue to work for her.


    Sitting on the bed, yuerushuang felt that her legs were soft. She couldn''t tell why. She was very nervous just now.


    Of course, if Nangong Yan refuses to agree, she can''t really die.


    There are so many things to deal with, how can she give up?


    Time and time again to use nangongyan to her affection, moon such as frost feel that they are in fact enough despicable, compared with nangongyan, she is no better, maybe, worse.


    "King, are you ok?" As soon as nangongyan went out, the city guards of Hancheng met him.The city guard of Han City was changed soon after nangongyan took over. He was the one he brought out from the state of Wu. Therefore, the other party knew his identity. When there was no one, the other party called him king.


    "Nothing." Nangongyan raised his hand and rubbed the temple. Then he asked, "what happened in Hancheng when I was not here?"


    "Back to the king, there is no way." The city guard told the truth.


    "Have you checked the food you send to the evil doctor every day?" Nangongyan asked again: "is there a problem?"


    "They were all delivered after inspection. Although the present food delivery man is not very talkative, he is honest and practical. He will always do the things he is given to do properly." Chengshou couldn''t help praising: "if we cultivate it, it should be a good helper."


    "A delivery man, do you think so highly of him? Just because he checks before he delivers? Or how many things did you send him to do to your satisfaction? " The South Temple inflammation picks eyebrow to ask a way, obviously came to interest.


    "Back to the king, his subordinates really told him that he had done two things, which he had done very well. They can say that even if it was dark power, it might not be much better than him." After thinking about it, Cheng Shou continued: "I beg the king to allow me to transfer him to my subordinates."


    "You can handle the people you like." Nangong Yan didn''t object, but he also had a condition, he said: "people you can transfer to the side to do things, but, to the evil doctor to send food, or by him to do."

 Chapter 1140

    Although I don''t quite understand why nangongyan insisted on letting Qin Xizhao deliver rice, the city guard didn''t refuse either. He said, "yes, my subordinates will tell Zhao Xi."


    "His name is Zhao Xi?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Yes." The guard answered without reservation.


    "Well, I know." Nangong Yan said: "you can do it by yourself, but don''t miss sending rice to Rushuang. If you let me find out that he didn''t send rice on time and made Rushuang hungry, then no matter what the reason, I will count on you."


    "Yes." Cheng Shou said: "Zhao Xi is a very responsible person. It''s his business. He will never give food to others. He is very dedicated."


    "I hope he is as good as you say."


    With that, nangongyan left.


    That''s right. Zhao Xi is Qin Xizhao''s pseudonym after he came to Hancheng. There is no Tianxiang building in Hancheng. There is only one yuyanfang, which is full of girl''s things. He seldom goes there. However, the source of information is still there. After all, yuyanfang belongs to Tianxiang building.


    And Nangong Yan has no interest in Zhao Xi, a rice delivery man. Of course, if he knew that Zhao Xi was Qin Xizhao, he would be very interested. Unfortunately, he did not pursue it.


    It''s also because nangongyan didn''t study deeply, and Chengshou naturally didn''t ask much. After all, when he took a fancy to Zhao Xi, Chengshou sent someone to check Zhao Xi and found that he was a native of Hancheng. He was just an orphan. He had been a person since childhood and had not married until now.


    Zhao Xi looks good, but he is so poor that no one wants to follow him.


    General information, city guards are found out, how to say, before coming here, Qin Xizhao is also well prepared.


    After seeing off nangongyan, Chengshou went straight to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is still busy, is preparing the food to eat.


    Although yuerusheng doesn''t have many meals every day, her meals are well prepared, at least after Qin Xizhao came.


    Qin Xizhao also helps in the kitchen. He''s not a cook, so he doesn''t have to cook. However, his skill of cutting vegetables is not bad. All the masters in the kitchen like him very much. On weekdays, when there''s nothing wrong, he helps to cut vegetables and has a good life.


    "Zhao Xi." The guard called.


    Hearing this, Qin Xizhao was obviously stunned when he saw that he was the city guard. Then he put down his knife, wiped his hand on his apron and welcomed him: "Lord city guard, what brings you here?"


    "You''re cutting vegetables?" The warden glanced and said, "here is my apron. I''ll tell you something."


    "Oh." Qin Xizhao answered, turned around, took off his apron and went out with the city guard.


    Outside, Qin Xizhao followed Chengshou all the time. Chengshou didn''t stop, and he didn''t stop either. He just stopped until Chengshou''s study.


    Chengshou said: "you do things, not bad."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Xizhao is modest.


    "You don''t have to be modest. The city warden didn''t just praise you when he asked you to come." The warden said, "the warden called you to tell you that the king has come back. The warden also mentioned your affairs to the king, and the king has agreed. After that, you will be working with the city guard. "


    Qin Xizhao glared at Chengshou with a face of disbelief.


    The city guard laughed: "look how excited you are? The warden of the city can tell you that although you have been working with the warden of the city, your business can''t be left behind. The king has asked you to continue to send food to the one in the secret room. It can be seen that the king still approves of you. "


    "The king wants me to continue to deliver food to the one in the secret room?" Qin Xizhao was a little surprised.


    "That''s right." The city guard nodded and said, "it''s a good job. You have to make good use of it. If you do it well, you''ll get a face in front of the king. Do you know what it means? It means you will have more opportunities. "


    "Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. You can think about it yourself and do it well."


    "Yes." Qin Xi Zhao Gong said. It''s like I''ve just come back.


    In fact, as early as I heard that I wanted to stay at the side of Chengshou, I began to calculate.


    Going to Chengshou and nangongyan is a part of Qin Xizhao''s plan, but it comes faster than he imagined.


    But that''s just right, isn''t it? If you stay with the city guard, you will have a chance to get more information. Of course, he also knows that if he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, he won''t be in a hurry.


    "Well, go back and prepare the meal first." The city guard waved his hand and said.


    "Yes." In response to the voice, Qin Xizhao did not stay, crisp. However, he will not be too eager to leave.


    Looking at his back, the guard nodded with satisfaction.


    What he needs now is such a person, serious, responsible and energetic.But he didn''t know that what Qin Xizhao wanted was a master like him. He didn''t have to doubt whether to use people or not.


    Back in the kitchen, Qin Xizhao continued to help cut vegetables. The people in the kitchen looked out for a while, but they didn''t see anyone coming, so they came to him and asked him in a low voice, "what can I do for you, Lord Chengshou?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Qin Xizhao said shyly, "he said that I would work with him in the future."


    "Good thing." Everyone in the kitchen was happy for him.


    Although Qin Xizhao has always looked ordinary, his efforts are obvious to all. Everyone thinks that he can do it and he should have a better way out. Besides, if he went to the city guards, they would be more convenient, wouldn''t they?


    After the excitement, the crowd calmed down again. Seeing that Qin Xizhao was still cutting vegetables, someone immediately came forward to grab the knife: "you''ve been following the city guards since then. What else are you cutting vegetables? How humble is that? "


    "That''s right. Just leave it to us."


    "That''s right. Don''t cut vegetables. Go to wait on Chengshou and see what you need to do over there."


    "Although I''m following the city guard, I should deliver rice or not." Qin Xizhao reluctantly took the knife from the other side and said, "the city guard has said that the king himself ordered me to deliver the meal. I have to finish it."


    "Did the king speak?" Some people are surprised.


    Someone said: "it seems that the king really trusts you. Zhao Xi, do you know who is in charge?"


    "I don''t know." That''s strange, but can he say it? Obviously, it can''t be said.


    However, if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 1141

    "I heard that it''s the evil doctor yuerushuang, the queen of our southern kingdom." A cook came over and said mysteriously.


    "How do you know?" Everyone present was nervous.


    Qin Xizhao said: "it''s not easy to talk nonsense."


    "I''ve also heard people say that. As for the truth, I don''t know for the moment." Said the cook.


    People on the scene can''t help being speechless, and Qin Xizhao warned directly: "in this case, you can''t talk nonsense in the future, you know? Once this word reaches the king''s ear, he may lose his life. "


    "So serious?" The cook was startled to see Qin Xizhao''s serious appearance.


    According to his understanding of the people in front of him, once people appear in this appearance, things will be really serious.


    "Of course." Qin Xizhao said, "do you really don''t know, or do you fake it? Who is our king? Who is the evil doctor like frost? "


    He didn''t say it clearly, but everyone understood it immediately.


    Their king is Nan Shen, the Third Prince of the southern kingdom, the emperor''s brother, but the evil doctor Yue Rushuang, Yemo Chen''s wife and his sister-in-law. If this uncle imprisons his sister-in-law, what kind of influence will it have? What''s more, their identities are so special and sensitive.


    All of a sudden, no one dared to speak again. They were afraid that something would happen if they spoke again. After all, no matter what, no matter how important it was.


    After all, these are people who don''t know the truth. There''s no need to say so much. After all, if they say too much, they will either harm themselves or these people.


    To put it bluntly, he has some evidence in his hand, but it''s not enough to win people''s trust. He doesn''t dare to take any risks. You know, all the hopes of yuerushuang and the real Nanshen lie in him.


    "Cook quickly." Qin Xizhao urged them to do their own things.


    It didn''t take long for the meal to be ready. Qin Xizhao took the meal away as usual. He knew the amount. After all, it was two people.


    Of course, no one will doubt him if he takes away like this. He didn''t have it before, and even more so now.


    When Qin Xizhao delivered the meal, he thought that he might encounter nangongyan. He thought of several ways to deal with it. But he didn''t find it until he reached the door of the secret room. He was relieved.


    He has not been willing to face nangongyan, especially in the current situation.


    He looked around, no one knocked on the door: "dinner."


    Since he got rid of the people who had poisoned his food before, Qin Xizhao would also speak, especially when there was no one.


    Is lying on the bed of the moon, such as frost, heard the sound, immediately turned up, three or two steps to go in the past: "finally came."


    Hearing the voice of the moon like frost, Qin Xizhao was relieved. When he handed over the meal, he put the note he had secretly written on the way in the past.


    "You eat quickly, I''ll come to collect the bowl later." Qin Xizhao.


    Yuerushuang said, "you''d better wait outside here. I''ll be back soon."


    There was no objection to this, but they knew what it meant.


    Therefore, Qin Xizhao naturally should come down.


    With Qin Xizhao on guard outside, yuerushuang is going to feed Nanshen, so he can rest assured.


    Because of the nangongyan has come back, the speed of the moon like frost is very fast, Nanshen is also very cooperative.


    In fact, sometimes, the moon like frost can''t help suspecting that she has fed Nan Shen for such a long time, and nangongyan has been here several times. Why hasn''t she mentioned it? Even she has never seen Nangong Yan go down to see Nanshen, is he not afraid of Nanshen die below? Or, nangongyan actually thought Nanshen was dead?


    As far as she knows, since Nangong Yan shut Nanshen there, she never showed up, never went to see Nanshen, and never had anyone give him a meal.


    In her opinion, even when a person is dead, it''s time to see if the corpse is rotten and smelly, right? Not really.


    Moon like frost don''t understand, nangongyan in the end because know Nanshen can''t die just don''t go to see, or because think people die don''t have to go to see?


    She was also thinking about eating, and this thought was out of her mind. When she came back, she was still biting the chopsticks, and her own saliva flowed down the chopsticks.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in her mind, and she suddenly understood something.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t care about Nanshen''s life and death, but he knows that Nanshen can''t die. The problem lies in the chain that locks Nanshen''s body.


    If she had not guessed wrong, someone at the other end of the chain would drop the liquid medicine onto the chain. The liquid medicine would flow down the chain and into Nan Shen''s body. In this way, the medicine would work. Even if Nan Shen didn''t drop rice or water, he would not die.


    Think of here, the moon like frost can not help but excited, if things really like what she guessed, then, the following secret room connecting place, must be outside, maybe an open space, no, it can''t be an open space, should be a room, a special room used to monitor Nanshen, add medicine for Nanshen.If you control the room in your hand, it''s equivalent to holding Nan Shen''s life in your hand.


    She has read the news from Qin Xizhao. Now, Qin Xizhao has to be more careful when he goes to the city guard. If he can take over the task there, it will be good for them.


    With an idea in mind, yuerushuang tells Qin Xizhao without concealing. She says, "it''s very dangerous. You just come to Chengshou to do things. Don''t act too fast. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it down."


    "I''ll do my best." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down," Qin said


    "Your life is equally important, do you understand?" Yueru frost warned: "although our current situation is a little urgent, it is not irreparable. All safety is the most important. You should know that if anything happens to you again, then we really have no hope."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Qin Xizhao promised again.


    How could he not know? He has done so many things, and he has never failed.


    Of course, it is precisely because he is strict in his work, never makes mistakes, and is loyal to her that yuerushuang trusts him so much.


    The meal delivery time should not be too long. Naturally, Qin Xizhao couldn''t stay long. After the negotiation, Qin Xizhao left with the bowl and chopsticks.


    And yuerusheng sat on the bed and began to calculate, holding the swallow cup Qin Xizhao had just given her.

 Chapter 1142

    After repeated confirmation, yuerushuang can be sure that she is a semi-finished product, or the one that has completed seven out of ten, which is also very powerful. She is much more mature than the one she came here with yemochen to take risks to get.


    She quickly dissected the tuntian cup and analyzed all the ingredients at the first time.


    In fact, the things used in these swallowing cups are similar to the one dissected before. However, the dosage used is different. This cup insect eats more things, which makes it more perfect.


    Yuerushuang wrote down everything carefully, thinking that after going out, he must get the cup insect out well.


    No, if she goes out, the goal is too big. It''s better to give it to Zichen. She can also confuse nangongyan''s sight here, so that she won''t doubt anything. In this way, it will give Zichen more time.


    The more you think about it, the more feasible it is.


    She pondered that the next time when Qin Xizhao sent rice, she could tell Qin Xizhao what she thought and let him tell Zichen.


    Think through, moon like frost heart still can''t relax, think about it, also only when things really end, she can really breathe a sigh of relief.


    Let''s get some sleep.


    Yuerushuang lies on the bed and sleeps with her eyes closed. What she doesn''t know is that yuezichen, accompanied by Bai Zhen, has arrived outside the western regions.


    Looking at the two words of the western regions, yuezichen could not help getting excited.


    "Fortunately, the people sent by the other side are too delicious, so we can come here safely." On catalpa Chen not without exclamation said.


    Finally, he asked with some doubts: "brother Bai, how do those people know I''m outside? Those people should be coming for me, right? But isn''t there someone in the palace? "


    "Well, I''ve asked people to go down and see what''s going on. It''s estimated that there will be results soon." Bai Zhen said: "my preliminary estimate is that someone has found out that you are not here and is taking the opportunity to make trouble."


    "I think it''s true that there is a spy beside my father or me. Maybe the spy found that even if he looked like me in the palace, it wasn''t me, so he guessed that I was outside, and then he attacked me." Yuezichen road.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt it was.


    "No matter what the reason is, I have told your father the matter by special means. I think he will receive it now even if he doesn''t receive it. When he receives the message and knows what happened, he will check it carefully. As long as the man in the palace is found out, we will be safe." Bai Zhen said: "now, what we have to think about is how to get in. You know, if we go in now, there are still many things that may happen."


    "We''d better not enter until we find a way. Now the western region is the most chaotic place. If we are careless, we may be doomed. We can''t take such a risk. " Yuezichen stares at the gate of the western regions, and the road is clear.


    "Oh, our little Chen is more and more the demeanor of the principal, thinking more and more carefully." Bai Zhen joked.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "there are a group of bad teammates. If I can''t, what can I do?"


    Is this a disguised way to call him stupid? Bai Zhen said that he was speechless.


    Yue Zi Chen smiles and pulls Bai Zhen to one side.


    Looking at this can also be regarded as looking at the growing up children, Bai Zhen''s mood is a burst of unspeakable complexity.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Bai Zhen asked.


    "There are some ideas, but they may not be feasible." Yuezichen road.


    "Tell me?" The top of Bai Zhen''s eyebrows is light, and it is obvious that Xing Zhen is coming.


    Yue Zichen rubbed his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. My whole brain is in chaos. I think I have to eat something. When I''m not hungry, my brain will be awake. At that time, I''ll know how to do it."


    Bai Zhen was speechless again: "do you want to know something? Tell my brother directly. When did you learn the habit of beating around the Bush? "


    "Isn''t that what I''m telling you?" Yuezichen road.


    "Yes, what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. " Bai Zhen said helplessly.


    "It''s best to have meat." Yue Zichen said: "although your barbecue skill is not good, it''s better than nothing."


    "You don''t like what I''ve done. Why don''t you do it yourself?" He worked hard to get it, but also to attract people to dislike, it''s really not lovely.


    "My hands are not used for barbecue. My hands are used to study medicine and poison." On catalpa Chen naturally said.


    "I''ll find something to eat. Can you stay here alone?" Bai Zhen asked.


    "Of course." Month Zi Chen nods: "you rest assured to go, other dare not say, but this self-protection ability still has."


    "Well, I''ll go. You wait for me here. Don''t run around until I come back." Bai Zhen once again told.In fact, he is quite at ease with yuezichen, but this man is not controlled, and he can''t control himself. He always wants to give some advice.


    "Don''t worry about it." The month Zi Chen put to wave a hand, way.


    Smell speech, white Zhen fiercely smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he how listen to this words so strange? It''s like what people say to dying people.


    Gently shook his head, Bai Zhen did not hesitate to leave.


    The month catalpa Chen looks at its far away back figure, can''t help laughing out a voice, how does he feel this white elder brother is more and more lovely?


    Of course, after sighing, he didn''t do anything else. Instead, he picked up firewood nearby.


    He had a candle on his body and picked up the firewood in a pile. Instead of burning it, he sat in the same place, pondering how to get in for a while and how to inquire about the news after going in, while quietly waiting for Bai Zhen to come back.


    It has to be said that Bai Zhen''s speed is very fast. He came back soon after he left with two fat rabbits in his hand.


    Hearing the sound, yuezichen instinctively raised her eyes. When she saw something in Baizhen''s hand, her eyes lit up: "Wow, today I have a good appetite. After eating such a long vegetarian meal, I can finally have meat. It''s really not easy."


    "How can I listen to you as if I was deliberately abusing you?" Bai Zhen was speechless.


    "Isn''t it?" Yuezichen said happily: "take care of it quickly and bake it. I''ll light the fire for you."


    "I thought you''d say kill the rabbit for me."


    "That must be your illusion."


    Two people you a word, I a word, but also quite harmonious, however, just roast meat, someone rushed over.

 Chapter 1143

    "Someone''s coming." The month catalpa Chen eyebrows Dun sink, the whole body all sends out a murderous gas.


    It was not easy for him to get something to eat again. Before he got to his mouth, someone came to the door. It was really disgusting.


    Bai Zhen, on the other hand, immediately guards yuezichen behind him. However, after a while, the sound of footsteps gets closer and closer. Then, they can see each other.


    "Well, it seems that we are lucky enough to see the food as soon as we arrive." A coquettish looking man said to his companion.


    Along its line of sight, it is not hard to see that the man around him is very indifferent, but when he looks at the coquettish man, there will be a soft light in his eyes.


    This combination makes Bai Zhen think of two people.


    Twenty five years ago, a pair of same-sex lovers appeared in the river and lake. They were the best in their families and were trained by the family power. However, they gave up everything because they fell in love with each other.


    In order to save the two, the two families thought of many ways, but also once made the relationship between the two broken, irreparable.


    However, they are determined. No matter how bad the situation is, they always choose to believe that no matter which family they face, they never retreat, even if they live or die.


    In the end, the two families have no choice but to acquiesce to the fact that they are together. However, they have to go through a test. As long as they pass the test, no one in the two families will oppose them.


    However, at that time, other families took advantage of the opportunity to massacre the two families, and the two families could not escape. When they heard the news from the test place and rushed back, the two families no longer existed, and the treasures of the two families were taken away.


    It was also at that time that they learned that the so-called test was to let them go to that dangerous place to find opportunities to improve their ability. On the other hand, it was also the most important one to let them leave so as to save their lives.


    The two who know the truth are going to take revenge.


    Then, they worked hard day and night and spent as long as three years to lay out the plan. Finally, they uprooted the forces that killed the two families one by one, causing a bloodbath in the river and lake.


    For a long time, people in the river and lake turned pale when they talked about them. Some people even prepare to form an alliance against these two people in order to prevent them from harming the river and lake.


    Unfortunately, before the alliance was formed, they lost sight. Twenty one years have passed.


    He turned to Yue Zichen and said, "these two people are old monsters who have lost news in the river and lake for more than 20 years. Before they disappeared, their Kung Fu was already very profound. Now, I''m afraid they are more powerful. After a while, I''ll hold them down and you''ll take the opportunity to escape."


    "Do you want to teach children to be treacherous and live on their own?" The coquettish man said, "you stinky boy can''t speak. Do we look old? How dare you say we are old monsters? Do you want to die? "


    "You..." Bai Zhen wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Yue Zichen and grabbed the lead: "you are not old, you look very handsome, but what are you doing here? We don''t know each other, do we? "


    "Not now." While the voice of the enchanting man fell, the man had already swung over and took the rabbit on the shelf in his hand.


    He pulled a piece to his mouth impolitely, Zaba swallowed it twice, then he pulled off a leg to the indifferent man and said: "although this guy doesn''t look good, his eyes are not good, there''s no place to see all over his body. This skill is still reluctantly, you can taste it."


    The indifferent man looked at the coquettish man. Instead of reaching for the rabbit leg for the first time, he slowly took out a square towel from his arms and wiped the corners of his mouth for the coquettish man. Then he took the rabbit leg to eat.


    "It doesn''t taste very good." The indifferent man frowned and said, "if you want to eat, I''ll make it for you later."


    "Yes, yes." "Although it doesn''t taste good, it''s ready-made. You don''t have to work so hard," said the man


    The interaction between them seems to be very natural, without any sense of disobedience, but Bai Zhen and Yue Zichen are speechless.


    When they looked at each other, they said that they had never seen anyone more brazen than these two old monsters. They thought it was bad. Don''t eat. What''s the matter with eating while saying it''s not good?


    Seeing the two old monsters on the opposite side, yuezichen still can''t bear it after all, and goes forward to grab the things in the hands of the demonic man.


    How fast is the response of the coquettish man? Where is yuezichen comparable? It can be said that yuezichen didn''t meet each other at all, so he was dodged by the other party.


    "What meat do children eat?" Enchanting man way: "eat less meat, eat more fruit is good."


    At the same time of speaking, the evil man didn''t know where the fruit came from, so he threw it to yuezichen.


    "You should eat fruit." Yuezichen took the fruit and threw it back the first time. It''s too much. It''s the meat he wants to eat. If you give it to him, you''re going to give him such a broken apple. Is yuezichen so easy to pass?"Tut Tut, you don''t want such a good thing? It''s outrageous. " The enchanting man took the apple and bit it. Then he raised his hand and asked, "don''t you really want to eat it?"


    "No, give me back the meat, or I''ll..." Yuezichen molars, threatening.


    However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the coquettish man: "just what? What do you think you can do with your little body and your Kung Fu? "


    "Well, I can''t do anything, but it doesn''t mean other things can''t do anything." Yuezichen hummed coldly, took out the flute and began to play.


    The enchanting man picks his eyebrows and turns to look at Leng man. They look at each other, and then look at yuezichen together. At this moment, their eyes unconsciously become deeper.


    With the melodious sound of the flute across the sky, soon, there was a strange sound.


    The coquettish man and the indifferent man instinctively follow the sound, but see a large group of poisonous snakes come here.


    "How can you summon poison? This is a unique skill of old poison monster. He has only one disciple. How can you do that? " Indifference man finally is to face up to the month catalpa Chen, in the eye eye many Xu faint light.


    I don''t know why, Bai Zhen instinctively felt a kind of crisis, almost without any hesitation, he got up and ran forward, blocking in front of yuezichen.


    "Who are you?" Yaoye man looks at yuezichen thoughtfully. However, he is blocked by Baizhen. He is not happy. His body is in a flash, and he turns Baizhen aside.

 Chapter 1144

    Bai Zhen didn''t even respond to what happened. He had already fallen on the ground. He raised his eyes and glared at the coquettish man. The other side shook his head gently and looked disgusted: "it''s too much for you to stand in front of this little guy just because you''re so good at it."


    "It''s my business. What''s it to do with you?" Bai Zhen said in a deep voice: "don''t you think it''s too much for you to appear suddenly, rob food and hurt people?"


    "Too much?" The coquettish man shook his head: "I really don''t think so."


    "Cut the crap. What''s your purpose here?" Bai Zhen asked angrily.


    "Purpose?" The enchanting man turned to look at the indifferent man and said, "what''s the purpose of our coming here?"


    "Find someone." The indifferent man answered very coordinately.


    "Since it''s looking for people, what do you want your people to do here?" Bai Zhen said.


    At this time, the poisonous snake has come. They directly avoid yuezichen and Baizhen, and go to the coquettish man and the indifferent man without hesitation.


    Their mouths were open, and they kept spitting out snake letters. They were so dense that they looked really terrible.


    The month catalpa Chen pulls white Zhen to one side to see a play, then, buttocks didn''t sit hot, then see those poisonous snakes on the ground like hell turned to escape.


    This strange scene makes Yue Zichen gape. It''s not the first time for him to summon poison out, but it''s the first time to see poison turn around and leave.


    Are those two people that terrible? Yue Zichen is not happy, very unhappy. He instinctively wanted to drive the poisons back, but they didn''t move. Instead, they ran faster.


    "How could that be?" Yue Zichen said it was hard to accept.


    The enchanting man was happy: "little guy, although you have good skills and can save trouble, it''s useless to us. Moreover, they are afraid of us."


    "Even poisonous snakes are too lazy to attack you. What else can you be proud of? Do you really think you''re good at it? It''s just something that snakes don''t like. " Month catalpa Chen angry, sneer.


    "What did you say? Try again? " Indifference man also angry, sink a way.


    He has a strong momentum and a stronger sense of existence, which makes people completely unable to doubt his ability. Comparatively speaking, the evil man is more deceptive. Of course, neither yuezichen nor Baizhen think that the evil man is easy to deal with. On the contrary, this man is very difficult and very powerful. Just now, if they are not wrong, the reason why the poisonous snake will leave is that he will not leave It''s because of the coquettish man.


    "Ah Leng, what do you care about with a child?" The coquettish man pulled the indifferent man and said.


    "Light wind, you say, is he the man we are looking for?" Xuan Leng looks at the coquettish man and asks.


    "Well, I don''t know." Light wind path.


    "That''s absolutely impossible." Yue Zichen and Bai Zhen are almost in the same voice. That''s a tacit understanding.


    With that, Bai Zhen and Yue Zichen look at each other again. Yue Zichen smiles, turns to Qingfeng and xuanleng and says, "we''ve never seen each other before. How can I be the person you''re looking for?"


    "Sure enough, they are two predecessors." Bai Zhen''s reaction is much calmer than yuezichen''s. He said: "the two elders, the dragon and the Phoenix, are looking for children of several years old."


    "You are wrong. The person we are looking for is really a little boy." "It''s said that the little boy is proficient in medicine and poison, and his kung fu is not bad. He''s a rare genius," he said


    "Such a genius will not appear in such a small place. It must be cultivated by a large family." Bai Zhen tried her best to say, "the person you are looking for should be a big man to be worthy of your ability."


    In his heart, he is in the stomach Fei: these two old monsters have been nesting in the seclusion place. Why do you want to run out? It''s really Don''t you know it''s going to cause a commotion?


    "That''s not bad." The breeze nodded with deep feeling.


    Yuezichen stood aside, really speechless.


    However, no matter how speechless he was, it was hard for him to say more.


    "What does Mo Wanfeng have to do with you?" Xuanleng looks at yuezichen and asks.


    "Why do you ask this?" Month catalpa Chen a face guard ground stares Xuan Leng.


    Xuanleng said: "Mo Wanfeng is the proud disciple and the only disciple of the old poison monster. After the old poison monster died, Mo Wanfeng inherited everything. You use the sound of the flute to summon poison, but one of the old poison monster''s unique skills is not spread to the outside world. In the world, Mo Wanfeng will make it."


    "Do you know Mo Wanfeng?" Yuezichen looks at xuanleng with her eyes full of inquiry, as if thinking about something.


    "Of course I do." Xuanleng didn''t speak, but Qingfeng spoke first.


    "How can we trust you?" Bai Zhen said: "you two should be in your forties, but you still look like you are in your twenties. This face alone has no credibility. What''s more, Mo Wanfeng is in his twenties. How do you know about him? ""Mo Wanfeng has been with the old poison monster since he was a child. What''s so strange we know?" Light wind cold hum: "who said that people in their forties can''t be in their twenties? Shallow, ignorant, stupid. "


    The scolded Bai Zhen''s face turned pale. Xuan Leng then continued: "half a year ago, we received a letter from Mo Wanfeng. He wanted us to come out to protect them."


    ¡°£¿¡± Yuezichen looks at xuanleng in doubt. Although he wants to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Mo Wanfeng?" But when it came to the corner of my mouth, I didn''t ask after all.


    "One is his sister, the famous evil doctor Yueru frost, and the other is his nephew yuezi Chen, the son of the evil doctor." While explaining, the breeze looked at the moon catalpa Chen, the eyes a bit fierce, as if to see through.


    "You think we''ll believe it if we say that?" Bai Zhen is still testing.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The key is that we know he is yuezichen." At this point, xuanleng went forward and took the flute from yuezichen''s hand. He said, "this flute belongs to poisonous old monster. It can appear in your hand, and you know how to play flute. Then, no doubt."


    "What are you doing in the western regions?" Asked the breeze.


    The month catalpa Chen didn''t speak, white Zhen is still a face guard, provoke Xuan Leng and light breeze all want to doubt oneself to look like so bad person.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Bai Zhen directly pulls Yue Zichen away. For him, no one can trust the current situation. This old monster suddenly comes out to protect Yue Zichen and Yue Rushuang, but what''s the truth? Who knows?

 Chapter 1145

    "You two little dolls, especially you smelly boy, I have said that he is the person I am looking for. How dare you pull people away in front of us and seek death?" Light breeze drank a, the flash body stopped two people, he said: "smelly boy, since you know the identity of me and a Leng, then, naturally you should also know how strong we are, you want to take people away from under our eyes, almost impossible."


    "What do you want?" Bai Zhen frowned and asked angrily.


    "Protect him." Qingfeng said: "although a Leng and I feel that it''s too wronged for us to be a guard for a little guy who doesn''t have the same hair as us, but we have a large number of adults and the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. We don''t have to worry about so much. Who asked us to agree?"


    "Why didn''t the prince hear from his uncle?" Yuezichen asked in a deep voice.


    He pondered that his identity had been seen through by the other party anyway, and the other party could clearly say his name, which was obviously prepared. Either as they said, he came out to help Mo Wanfeng at his request, or he had another purpose. No matter what they were, there was no way to verify for the time being. After all, Mo Wanfeng was dead.


    "You haven''t heard Mo Wanfeng say that it doesn''t mean things don''t exist." Words export, light breeze''s facial expression sinks down again, way: "you this small fellow, how so ungrateful?"? If I''m a guard for other people, anyone can be happy for a few days and nights. If it''s not for Mo Wanfeng''s face, you think we can come out, even if you ask us, we won''t come out. "


    "Then why are you coming out?" "I don''t need protection," Yue Zichen said


    "You little guy, you are..." Qingfeng was angry and gnashed his teeth to beat someone. However, before he moved or finished speaking, xuanleng said, "ah Feng, forget it. Let him alone. He doesn''t need it. Then, we don''t have to be here all the time."


    "All right. Now that ah Leng has said so, let''s go. " Light wind no longer blocked, decisive way.


    See its before and after contrast so big, month catalpa Chen still quite a bit not used to. However, he didn''t hesitate. He took Bai Zhen and left with him. As for the eaten rabbit meat, he could only forget it, as well as the apple that was bitten off.


    However, there is still some reluctance in my heart.


    After walking for a while, I made sure that Qingfeng and xuanleng couldn''t hear me. Yuezichen said, "brother Bai, rabbit meat is eaten by those two old monsters. I''m so hungry."


    "Let''s see if we can find anything to eat. When we catch a rabbit or a chicken, I''ll cook it for you." Bai Zhen said, "this time, we''ll find a more secret place."


    "Good." Yuezichen raised his hands to agree, he said: "it''s better to make some flavor to cover up the flavor of the meat."


    "Now my meat is delicious? I remember you said before that it was not very delicious. Did you force it? " Bai Zhen joked.


    Yuezichen is serious: "the fragrance is different from the taste in the mouth. The fragrant things are not necessarily delicious, and the delicious things are not necessarily fragrant."


    "You are..." Bai Zhen is speechless. He really likes to strike people.


    Yuezichen is not happy: "you are like a child who has done a good deed and wants to be praised, but has not been praised. It''s awkward."


    "Whose child do you say?" Bai Zhen slaps her in the past, but she is dodged by Yue Zichen.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter with those two old monsters? You know what? " The month catalpa Chen suddenly corrects the color way.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zhen also stops playing. He looks around and makes sure that there is no one. He just pulls yuezichen and lowers his voice. He tells the story in a voice that only two people can hear.


    In the place where they just left, Qingfeng turned to xuanleng and asked, "ah Leng, how did you let them go?"


    "They are obviously on guard against us and obviously don''t trust us. Why should we force them to stay? It''s just a nuisance to keep them. " Xuan Leng said: "just the two of us, isn''t it good?"


    "Just the two of us, it''s really good, but we''re all out now." Light breeze way: "poison old strange when dead, we promised to take good care of that child of late breeze, how know he......"


    "Night breeze that kid is really, out of such a big thing, but so late to tell us." Xuan Leng can''t help blaming him. But he''s dead. What''s the use of saying more?


    "He doesn''t want us to get involved in the grudges of the rivers and lakes, and he doesn''t want us to get involved in the grudges of the imperial court. When he finally sent us a message, he probably knew that he was dying." With a sad face and even a little feeling of crying, Qingfeng said, "if he had told us earlier and we would have come out earlier, he would not..."


    "Well, since things have happened, there is no room for them to turn around." Xuan Leng continued to comfort.


    Light breeze way: "I know, but, I just some can''t accept, suffer."


    "Well, it''s not hard anymore. What we have to do now is to protect yuezichen and yuerushuang, and try our best to let yemochen sit on the throne to ensure the peace of the world." Xuanleng road."But yuezichen won''t let us follow."


    "If he doesn''t let you follow, do you really not?"


    "Yes, although he is not very popular, who makes him the son of yuerushuang and the nephew of Wanfeng?"


    "So, although they''re gone, we have to keep up."


    "That''s right, but this time, let''s not appear on the surface. Let''s follow him secretly. If he is in danger, we''ll do it again."


    "All right."


    After they had discussed, they followed up together.


    Both of them are really strong, not just in Kung Fu. After all, they once lost several families by their own efforts.


    Soon, they catch up with yuezichen and Baizhen, but they don''t appear again.


    When they saw that they were roasting chicken and fish again, the breeze was not calm again: "these two smelly boys are actually making food again. Don''t they mean to tempt me? Test my endurance? It''s too much to beat. "


    "Well, you''ve just eaten a lot of them. If you don''t have enough and want to eat more, I''ll catch them for you." Xuanleng is helpless.


    "Really?" Light wind''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes." Xuan Leng asked, "do you want it?"


    "Good." Light breeze nods: "I like to eat what you make best."


    Xuanleng is helpless. He tells Qingfeng a few words and leaves.


    However, as soon as xuanleng left, something happened to yuezichen.

 Chapter 1146

    "Be careful, someone''s coming." While speaking, Bai Zhen has already protected yuezichen behind him.


    Yuezichen was a little angry: "really, these people are really endless? I don''t feel comfortable eating anything. I always have people to destroy it. "


    "It''s probably those people." Bai Zhen is also very helpless, first met two old monsters, now it''s good, unexpectedly all the way to assassinate them to recruit, this for them, really is not a good thing.


    "This time, you don''t move, let me do it. I want to let those people know that my life is not so easy to take. If you want my life, you have to pay more people''s lives first. It depends on whether the other party thinks this kind of business is worthwhile or not." Yue Zi Chen is really angry. This time, he will never let those people go. Even if they die, he will not let them die.


    At this time, Bai Zhen felt the unprecedented killing intention on yuezichen. It was not only him, but also the light wind in the dark. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at yuezichen thoughtfully, thinking: it seems that this little guy is more powerful than he imagined.


    Of course, whether this little guy is really good or not depends on his hands.


    Almost at the same time that yuezichen''s voice fell, the people in the dark flew out. They ran to yuezichen without any scruples and took other lifeblood.


    Yue Zichen pushes Bai Zhen away: "wait for me to see how I deal with them."


    At the same time, he had moved, raised his hand and threw out a pile of poison.


    What he threw out was poison, but it was in a bottle. How could the other party''s people take so much into account? A sword splits down, the bottle splits, and the poison spills out. Everyone who smells the smell is dizzy and soft. He looks at yuezichen in disbelief.


    "What have you done to us?"


    "What? Don''t you know? I''ve poisoned you, and it''s a very violent kind of bullying, the middle, only death. Of course, death will not be so fast, I always have to let you enjoy the pain


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Poisoned people all have some uneasiness. They stare at yuezichen one by one. If their eyes can be turned into sharp weapons, yuezichen must be full of holes now. However, does he care about these? Obviously, I don''t care.


    He glanced at the crowd faintly, took out the Jade Flute and began to play.


    With the sound of the flute, a lot of poisonous insects and ants will soon emerge from all over the world. One of those things may not really count. One finger can crush it to death. However, once the number increases, what can this person count? And bite to death.


    Yuezichen''s flute calls those things from the beginning. Soon, when those things come out, yuezichen''s flute will change and become murderous. That''s right. He wants to kill these people and let them die among thousands of insects and ants, so as to leave a deep impression on them.


    He is now in a group of insects and ants. He looks like a devil from hell. He can kill people between the players.


    "Zichen baby, is this crazy?" Bai Zhen was startled to see.


    For the first time in so many years, he saw yuezichen kill so much, so bloody.


    You know, in his cognition, although yuezichen has some skills, he is not so ruthless and desperate. He is still a good child, but now this scene completely subverts his cognition and his cognition of yuezichen.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t imagine that a child who was only ten years old could be so cruel. In time, it would be a big deal.


    It''s not only Bai Zhen, but also the light wind hiding in the dark. He''s here to protect Yue Zichen. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but doubt that this little guy has many means. Do you really need him to protect him?


    Of course, with this idea, he gently shook his head and thought to himself: no matter how powerful this little guy is, he is only a ten-year-old child. He may be able to deal with these wastes. However, when he meets a real expert, his ability is not enough. So, protection is still necessary.


    What makes light atmosphere dissatisfied is that Bai Zhen, a fool, asked him not to do it. He really did not do it. He actually gave those killers to a ten-year-old child to kill them. It''s too much.


    Yuezichen looks at those people who are screaming in the gnawing of insects and ants with red eyes. He looks at them, but there is nothing he can do about them. The insects go in from all parts of their bodies and look terrible.


    At the beginning, Bai Zhen felt that he was terrible. Later, he felt that yuezichen was cruel.


    He pondered that even if he was an adult, he didn''t have such a good attitude to accept the scene that people were bitten by thousands of insects and ants, but he was silent.


    It wasn''t until those people died and became a pile of bones under the bite of insects and ants that they stopped.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Bai Zhen rushes to Yue Zi Chen in a hurry and asks with some worry.


    "I''m fine." Yuezichen asked: "do you think I have something to do? Why do you look at me like that? ""Well, what do you think of me?" Bai Zhen said angrily, "do you know how terrible you look just now? I almost thought it was a Shura climbing up from hell. "


    "You also said that you were quick to think, that is, you didn''t think so. In that case, it shows that I can''t be regarded as terrible." Yue Zichen said, "those people are asking me for trouble and trying to take my life again and again. If they don''t pay some price, how can they be worthy of their hard work?"


    "You are..." Bai Zhen some speechless and helpless looking at the month catalpa Chen, words out of the mouth, but don''t know how to continue to say.


    "How?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    His lips were slightly crooked, but he was not half kind. On the contrary, he was a bit more evil, which made people think of danger all of a sudden.


    Bai Zhen was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I understand. You are a madman now."


    "You''re crazy." Yue Zi Chen stares at Bai Zhen angrily and asks: "how are my chicken and fish? Is it ready to eat? "


    "Of course." Bai Zhen nodded with a smile: "it''s all ready to eat."


    After a pause, he said, "well, it''s normal for you to be like this now."


    "I''ve always been normal." Yue Zichen said, "it''s just that their deputy is too much."


    "Well, that''s true." Bai Zhen said.


    "Come on, let''s eat fast. Let''s go to town. I''ve changed my mind now."

 Chapter 1147

    Bai Zhen did not ask why Yue Zichen suddenly felt that he wanted to go into the city, but he just followed.


    Since he promised yemochen that he would go to the western regions with yuezichen to find the answer, he had prepared for the worst, even if he had made arrangements early.


    He has been fighting for so many years, and many things are clear. Since he and Yue Zichen were assassinated for the first time, he knew that it was very dangerous for them to come to the western regions.


    On the way to the city, he couldn''t help thinking that if the two old monsters were really to protect yuezichen, then things might not be bad for them.


    However, he did not dare to take risks with yuezichen. No one knew what the truth was.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Qingfeng naturally followed. Although he especially wanted to wait until xuanleng came back to pursue them together, he could wait for yuezichen. After all, since the death of Xiyuan and Chewang, the western regions have never been peaceful again.


    Light wind left a signal to follow.


    At the imperial palace of the south, yemochen''s face was hard to see. He almost gritted his teeth and asked, "who in the end leaked Zichen''s Shaxi? Check it. Go to me immediately. No matter what method you use, you must find out the truth."


    "Yes."


    "Fang Xiu, can I trust you?" Night Mo Chen called Fang Xiu and asked.


    In fact, there are not many people around him who can be trusted any more, and Fang Xiu is one of them. For nothing else, because he has been with Yueru frost for many years, and has never betrayed Yueru frost. Just because he is Qingzhu''s husband, just because he has lived with him.


    "Then, emperor, can I trust you?" Fang Xiu didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    "If you can make me 100% believe, then I must be enough to make you believe." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "In this way, Fang Xiu will not let the emperor down. Fang Xiu also hopes that the emperor can take care of Qingzhu and the children for me. If they are not here, then I have no more meaning to live in this world." Fang xiudao.


    "Don''t worry, no matter for you or for frost, I won''t let Qingzhu and the child have a half life accident." If you don''t mind, I want to take them to the palace after you leave. In this way, I can take better care of them


    "Thank you, my Lord." Fang Xiu naturally would not refuse. After all, there is no safer place than the imperial palace.


    "You''re welcome." Yemo Chen said: "you have to remember that what I give you is a task. I hope you can try your best to complete it, but there can be no mistakes. Anyway, you have to come back safe and sound, you know? Otherwise, I can''t tell Qingzhu mother and son, and more importantly, I can''t tell Rushun. "


    "Fang Xiu, remember." Fang Xiu was very happy to accept it.


    If it was in the past, he could really ignore everything, but now, no, he has a wife and a son, and they all need him very much. If he is not there, their world will collapse.


    "Well, go down and get ready." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Because we need Fang Xiu to investigate the spy''s affairs in secret, so Fang Xiu can''t appear in the open, he must be in the dark.


    If Fang Xiu wants to be in the dark, then he must leave here first, and then find a chance to come back, so that he can go back without being aware of it.


    Because of this, Yemo Chen arranges Qingzhu and the children to enter the palace, which is also to confuse people''s eyes.


    Fang Xiu goes back to collect his things and explains to Qingzhu. Qingzhu doesn''t object. Instead, he persuades him to do his best.


    This is not a matter for one person, but for the whole south. There should be no deviation.


    Two separate, Fang Xiu left, Qingzhu and children were taken into the palace.


    It''s not the first time that Qingzhu has entered the palace, and there are no other imperial concubines in the palace. Her arrival makes people guess. However, neither Qingzhu nor yemochen have any meaning to explain. It''s not necessary at all.


    "Fang Xiu, everything is safety oriented." Night Mo Chen personally to send Fang Xiu, also personally told the way.


    "Good." Fang Xiu said goodbye and left.


    At this time, time is money, there is no need to stay.


    Fang Xiu left and Mo Chen went back to the palace at night.


    Now things are getting more and more complicated. After the spies are found out, will he be ready to attack Ukraine? The current situation is changing, and no one knows what will happen in the next time. Therefore, we must make good preparations. Even in these days, he has made enough preparations.


    It was at that time that he did not expect Yaobai to come.


    They closed the door in the imperial library, and no one outside knew what they were doing.


    "Why are you here? But what happened to the state of Yao? " This is the only thought of Yemo Chen, otherwise, he really can''t understand why Yaobai came at this time."The state of Yao is sure that something has happened." Yao Bai said: "although I don''t want to accept the reality, the state of Yao really died."


    "Dead?" Night Mo Chen suddenly stood up, a face can''t believe to ask: "how can die?"? What the hell is going on? What about Nanxin? She didn''t come back with you? What about brother Huang and father Huang? "


    "Nanxin came back with me, but she was so hurt that she was still unconscious." Yao Bai said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her. If it wasn''t for saving me, she wouldn''t..."


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Night Mo Chen interrupted Yao Bai and said, "now where is the time to say that? In a moment, I will arrange for the imperial doctor to come and have a look. How are brother Huang and father Huang? But outside, too? "


    "No Yao Bai gently shook his head, and then choked his voice and said, "is it possible that the emperor and the supreme emperor are no longer here? The royal family has a single Molu."


    "Molu?" The night Mo Chen sinks eyebrow: "that has the problem prince?"


    "In fact, he doesn''t have any problems. We have been cheated by him all the time. In order to win the position, he has worked hard for nearly 20 years and colluded with Wu Yang. It''s a good intention, but it''s really shameful."


    "So, now the state of Yao has fallen into the hands of Molu, and all the people in his father''s palace and other imperial palaces have died in Molu''s hands?"


    "It''s true." Yao Bai said: "how can we say that the supreme emperor is also the father of Molu? I didn''t expect that he would be so crazy."

 Chapter 1148

    "What''s the matter? Tell me in detail Night Mo Chen some excitedly says.


    As the voice dropped, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned to say, "you go to take Nanxin in first, and when you have confirmed her situation, you can tell me about the state of Yao."


    Although he didn''t want to hear such news, since the state of Yao had changed its ownership, he had no choice. Now he mainly had to look after the living people.


    "Good." Yao Bai didn''t talk any more, so he turned around to embrace Nan Xin.


    Along with Yao Bai, there was a loyal bodyguard who took care of Nan Xin when Yao Bai went to see ye Mo Chen. Now, Yao Bai embraces Nan Xin to see ye Mo Chen, and the bodyguard follows him. Here, ye Mo Chen has no objection.


    At the first time Yao Bai went out, yemochen asked for the imperial doctor. Therefore, not long after Yao Bai put down his heart, the imperial doctor came.


    Unfortunately, the doctor just checked the condition of Nanxin and shook his head gently: "emperor, the princess''s condition is too bad. I can''t help it."


    There was more than one doctor. All the doctors who were invited were the same. Yemo Chen could not help but get angry: "on weekdays, don''t you all rely on your medical skills? How come when you really need to use you, you can''t? Now you tell me, what does it mean to be powerless? What is too bad? Is he really that bad? "


    "That''s right." The doctors were bold and almost said with one voice: "the emperor, it''s not that I don''t want to save the princess. There''s really no way to save the princess. In this case, I have to wait for my life."


    "Presumptuous, you are incompetent. You dare to say that the princess should die. I think you are the one who should die." The night Mo Chen flies into a rage and kicks the person closest to him.


    Taiyi was kicked so painful that he vomited blood and didn''t dare to complain.


    Someone suggested: "the emperor, I really have no way. Even if you kill us, we still have no way. But isn''t the prince here? The emperor can ask his Highness the prince to come and have a look. "


    "What? In your eyes, the prince is a doctor? If you can''t solve it, let the prince hall come down. Is that what you mean? What do you mean? I gave you a high salary, but did you do something equal to that salary? No, If you are really so incompetent, why don''t you give all the salaries to your royal highness? " Night Mo Chen is really angry to the extreme, what words can say.


    "Don''t get excited, Emperor. Since they have no way, let them go down first. As the doctor said, if they have no way to save people, even if they kill them, they still have no way. On the contrary, they will add more lives." Seeing that Mo Chen was going to be angry again, Yao Bai quickly grabbed the man and said, "let them go down first. It''s useless to keep them here."


    Night Mo Chen turned to sweep Yao Bai one eye, after all is no more say what, turn a way: "you go first."


    "Yes. I''ll leave. " All the doctors said in unison.


    Night Mo Chen waved his hand, indicating that they could leave.


    If the doctors were granted amnesty, they were about to go out. Yemochen spoke again.


    "Wait a minute."


    The doctors were all stiff. Yemo Chen continued: "when there is nothing wrong, it''s better to study more medical skills and do less intriguing things."


    "Yes."


    Finally, the imperial doctors all retreated. Yemo Chen looked at Yaobai and asked, "do you know anything? For example, why did Nanxin become like this? "


    "The head of the ten deadly poisons Centrifugation. " Yao Bai said, "this is what I should have received, but it was replaced by Nanxin."


    "Ten absolute poisons? What are the ten most dangerous drugs Night Mo Chen frowns, way: "she was in ten absolute poison, how can still live to now?"


    "It was the master who secretly gave the medicine. However, the master said that the medicine could only suppress the spread of the toxin in her body, but it could not detoxify it. She could not wake up because she didn''t understand the poison." Yao Bai answered truthfully.


    "The great doctor?" Ye Mo Chen was a little surprised: "is he still on our side?"


    "Shifu has never been on the other side of Wuyang. In those years, he almost died. Later, he joined and worked for Wuyang. However, not long ago, when he knew some secrets of Wuyang, he changed his mind. Unfortunately, he never found a suitable opportunity to go out." Yao Bai said: "according to the master, there is not only tuntian cup in Wu Yang''s hand, but also a more powerful cup insect. No, it should be said that he is the king of ten thousand cups, but that thing has never been seen."


    "Do you want to tell me that the reason why master Mu has been staying in the kingdom of Wu is to seize something more powerful?"


    "Yes. Master once said that there is a secret in Wuyang, which is the most dangerous. I thought it was tuntian cup, but I didn''t think it was. "


    "It seems that we really underestimate Wuyang."


    "What about frost?" Yao Bai Hua Feng suddenly turned and asked.


    "He is still in Han City, should still be in Han City, she is to fall on the hand of Nan Gong Yan.""Didn''t you try to help him?"


    "I naturally want to save her, but now is not the time. I also believe that Rushun has the same mind."


    "Are you not afraid of nangongyan''s crazy attack on Rusheng?"


    "Afraid? Of course, I''m afraid, but what can I do? If I am against nangongyan now, have you ever thought about the consequences? Do you know that nangongyan is now holding the identity of Nanshen? "


    "What?"


    "Both Wanfeng and Nanshen died in nangongyan''s hands. I especially want to solve him, but now I can''t get complete evidence to prove his identity."


    "So you don''t move?"


    "Who said I didn''t move?"


    Two people argued for a moment, it is estimated that there is no meaning, simply shut up, each thinking.


    A moment later, Yemo Chen turned the topic back: "now you can tell me what happened to the state of Yao?"


    "Of course." Yao Bai nodded and began to speak.


    It turns out that before yemochen sent a letter to the state of Yao, something happened to the state of Yao. At that time, they thought that they could completely resolve the crisis by themselves. At the beginning, they really had the upper hand, but later, it was gradually wrong. All their plans seemed to leak, but they couldn''t find anyone else.


    That''s all. The key point is that if they can deal with the people of Wu, they can be deviant. At the critical moment, Molu appears and kills Mofei and the supreme emperor. When Yaobai reacts, Molu attacks him again.

 Chapter 1149

    To put it bluntly, if Nanxin didn''t stop him at the critical moment, he would be Yao Bai who is lying down and even dead now.


    Since I met Nanxin, Nanxin has been paying for him. Although sometimes she feels tired, complains, unhappy and even wants to give up, she insists on it.


    He has always looked in the eyes, always hope to have the opportunity to repay, but such a, he is afraid of all his life is not clear.


    After Nanxin was poisoned and in a coma, he left with Nanxin. Although he also wanted to take Mofei and the emperor, it was impossible because of limited manpower, because people were killed before they touched their bodies.


    Yao Bai was very clear that the scene at that time could only take away Nanxin, and he had to sacrifice a lot of people.


    At that time, it was Yao Bai''s loyal subordinates who were desperate to protect him and Nan Xin and left. Only one of his dozens of superior subordinates was with him.


    They were chased and killed all the way. He hid in the South with his heart in his arms. He had to keep on driving. Fortunately, he came back with people. Otherwise, his crime is really big, let alone Yemo Chen will not forgive him, he himself can not forgive himself.


    "So, the poison of centrifugation in Nan''s heart should be what you want?" Night Mo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    "Yes." Yao Bai answered truthfully and said, "it''s only one of the ten absolute poisons. Haven''t there been several kinds of poisons before? Each of them has a special meaning and has its own characteristics. Even though they are very hidden, they really exist. "


    "Well, I''ll see if there''s any medicine to hold her off." The night Mo Chen gets up a way: "you accompany her here."


    Yaobai didn''t refuse. Yemochen thought about it and added: "I didn''t want to interfere with you and Nanxin, but Nanxin''s mind is completely in my eyes. I think that she has done so much for you, even the stone should be influenced. Of course, I don''t rule out that your heart is harder than the stone."


    "Yao Bai, a lot of things have happened in southern China recently, so I cherish Nanxin more. If you are interested in her, then after she wakes up, you can treat her well, don''t make her sad, don''t make her sad again, no matter how strong she is, no matter how powerful she is, she is just a girl, and there will be special vulnerable times; if you don''t care about her, she will be vulnerable If you don''t want to have more entanglement with her, then leave her now. I can arrange you to go anywhere except where she is


    "I want to stay." Yao Bai said: "maybe, up to now, I haven''t forgotten Rushuang. Maybe I can''t forget it in my life. After all, I''ve devoted more than 20 years of love to her. From childhood to adulthood, I''ve never forgotten her for a moment. But I''ve tried to put her in the deepest part of my heart, seal it, and never think about it again. "


    "Nanxin really moved me. Besides being moved, I also moved my heart to her. I can''t be like her. If there is no my day, I''m afraid she will collapse. So, I want to stay and watch her wake up, and then accompany her through the rest of her life."


    "If that''s what you really mean, then naturally, I can''t wait to leave you. If you have failed Nanxin, I will certainly peel your skin." The night ink Chen Yin ruthlessly threat.


    Yaobai shook his head: "I will not." He has only loved one woman in his life. Nanxin is the second one to move his heart. The moon has been missed, and he will never have another chance. So, in Nanxin, he naturally has to work hard to stay?


    "Since you said so, then I will choose to believe you this time, but you remember, only this time." The night Mo Chen way: "I still have business, left first."


    "Good." Yao Bai responds and watches Mo Chen leave.


    Night after Mo Chen went out, he did not leave immediately, but stood outside the door for a long time, just left.


    The state of Yao has changed its master now, and the current monarch won the throne with the help of Wu Yang. It is obvious that the state of Yao has joined hands with the state of Wu, or it can be said that it belongs to the state of Wu. Then, if he wants to win over the state of Yao and let the state of Yao meet the enemy together, it is obviously not feasible.


    Now, there is only the moon Kingdom left. If the moon Kingdom also


    Think of here, night Mo Chen feel very necessary to send someone to explore.


    When he thought of sending someone to explore this, he suddenly remembered that none of the people who had been sent to Yao and Yue had come back. Counting the time, it had been several days. Could it be said that something unexpected had happened?


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy Yemo Chen is.


    "Dark one..." The night Mo Chen gives a voice to call a way.


    With his voice falling, a shadow came down from the sky and fell in front of yemochen: "the Emperor..."


    "Has the messenger come back before?" Night Mo Chen open-minded mountain asked.


    "Never." Dark a way: "time has passed so long, forgive me to be frank, those two people if not have an accident, or be delayed, or die, must be born rebellious heart."


    "What you said really makes a lot of sense." Ye Mo Chen said: "you and the dark two soldiers go to investigate in two ways. I believe they will not betray. They want to see people in life and corpses in death.""Yes." Dark one answer to leave.


    Looking at the person left, the night Mo Chen didn''t feel at ease, but was more and more uneasy.


    He remembered that the two men had given him a message and promised to come back on time, but now they didn''t come back.


    However, he also knew that it was useless to be in a hurry now, and he could not find the two men. The state of Yao was not there, and the next one might be the state of Yue, or it might be that the state of Yue was already under the control of the state of Wu.


    Just thinking about it, he saw the eunuch manager rush to him: "the emperor, the event is not good. The state of Wu launched an attack on the state of Yue. The state of Yue was defeated and lost seven cities in a row. The army of the state of Wu came to the imperial city of the state of Yue, and the emperor of Yue sent to our country for help."


    At the same time, the eunuch manager had already handed the letter in his hand. When he saw the letter, he suddenly changed his face.


    The eunuch manager was scared. He seldom saw the emperor''s expression like this. Now, does the emperor''s expression mean that the moon kingdom is almost gone?


    He didn''t dare to ask. He had to wait with his head down.


    "Inform the ministers to enter the palace immediately. I have something to say." Night Mo Chen will letter one, immediately fierce voice way.


    The book sent by Yueguo is a blood book, and it''s not yueziqian''s handwriting, but the handwriting of the prince. It has been clearly stated in the letter that Yueguo will die and the palace will be charged. He doesn''t know whether the letter can reach yemochen''s hand, but this is his only hope, and he can''t give up.

 Chapter 1150

    Night ink Chen really hard to imagine each other is in what kind of mood to write this letter, no matter what kind of mood he is, enough to see his despair.


    Night ink Chen really hard to tolerate the mood at this time, he really don''t know what to say, also don''t know how to do, can really save the outcome of things.


    If the state of the moon really no longer exists, then the state of the south is also in danger, especially when nangongyan is pretending to be Nanshen.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks that nangongyan will do something, but he obviously won''t know what to do with his experience.


    "What''s the matter? The moon kingdom is dead, too? " Yao Bai didn''t know when he came to Yemo Chen, glanced at the blood book in his hand and asked.


    Hearing this, yemoshen looked back at Yaobai, shook his head and said, "I think it''s almost done. I''ll send someone to go there at the first time, but it''s too late. Looking at the ink, the blood book has been written for half a month. There are too many things that can happen in half a month."


    "You''re right." Yao Baidao.


    "How did you get out? What about Nanxin? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yao Bai shook his head: "I think, except for Ru Shuang, no one can save her."


    "But Rushun is now in Hancheng, which is under the control of nangongyan. I''m afraid there are a lot of people there, as well as people in nearby cities. Before, I tried to spread the news that nangongyan was pretending to be Nanshen. However, there are very few people in Nanguo." Night Mo Chen is also very helpless, he said: "now this kind of chaos, really do not know what will happen."


    "I want to go to Hancheng myself and bring Rushun back." Yao Baidao.


    "Where are you going?" Night Mo Chen swept to Yao Bai, then gently shook his head: "you''d better not make trouble. If you say to go to Yueguo, then maybe I can still agree, but you say to go to Hancheng and bring it back to Rushuang, forget it. Don''t talk about you. Even I dare not go again. "


    "Are you afraid?" "What are you thinking?" he said? Yes? A South Temple inflammation frightens you even if frost all dare not want again? "


    "Wrong." Yemo Chen said: "I dare not go, not because I give up like frost, but because I believe that she has a better arrangement. In fact, although I have been separated from her for a period of time, I still know that she is very well now, without any discomfort."


    "Where do you know that?" Yao Bai obviously had some.


    Night Mo Chen probably said: "if frost can find a chance to come back, she is now there, there are other things to do."


    "If the two armies fight, nangongyan will threaten you with frost again..."


    "She won''t be a threat to me." Yemochen interrupted Yaobai, saying that he was very sure.


    "Are you so sure?" Yao Bai frowns, he suddenly some don''t understand, night Mo Chen exactly is where come of self-confidence?


    "Sure, of course, very sure." Yemo Chen said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you the reason, but there is one thing you need to know."


    "What?"


    "The state of Yao and the state of Yue were defeated by Wuyang, which means Wuyang is more terrible than nangongyan."


    "In fact, neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "You can stay in the palace for the time being and watch Nanxin well. If you need me, I''ll find you again."


    "You can''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it, but I don''t want Nanxin to wake up and not see you. You say I''m selfish or anything. In a word, it''s impossible to let you go there now."


    "You are..." Yao Bai is very angry. He doesn''t understand. Tomorrow night, Mo Chen can let him go to Hancheng secretly. He can tell everyone that Nan Shen is no longer alive. Now Nan Shen is Nangong Yan, which forces Nan Gong Yan to show his true shape. But ye Mo Chen doesn''t, and he doesn''t even want to talk about this topic.


    "Yao Bai, I can understand your feelings, but I can''t let you go at this time." To put it bluntly, Yao Bai has been with nangongyan, and nangongyan must know about it. In addition, Yao Kingdom has just died. Yao Bai saw with his own eyes the death of Murphy and the supreme emperor, and also witnessed the scene of Nanxin blocking the attack for him. It can be said that his current state of mind should not be very good. Under such circumstances, how can he rest assured? How can I feel at ease?


    If Yaobai was discovered and dealt with by nangongyan not long after he went to Hancheng, how would Nanxin explain to him when he wakes up one day?


    Two people stalemate for a while, it is estimated that Yao Bai also knows that it is impossible to change the outcome, so he angrily left.


    In this case, the night Mo Chen did not explain, but quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, dark one came back, he said: "emperor, there is news."


    "How are they?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "The emperor, his subordinates and the dark two have gone to see whether they are going to send letters to the state of Yao or to the state of Yue. They all disappeared a few days ago. Except that the two of them brought out from the two countries died on the road, they both disappeared very clean. It''s not like they were killed, but rather like they were caught.""It seems that the other party is interested in the special method of communication like frost."


    "Probably so."


    "You go down first and ask someone to look it up."


    "Yes."


    The night Mo Chen is frowning, the state of mind can''t say of annoyance.


    Just then, the eunuch manager rushed up again and said, "emperor, all the ministers have entered the palace and are waiting in the Jinluan palace."


    "I''ll be there at once." Between words, the night Mo Chen has already raised his feet to the direction of Jin Luan palace.


    After yemochen entered the Jinluan hall, the minister inside immediately knelt down and saluted. He waved his hand to the people to get up, and then began to speak slowly. He said, "do you know why I called you? I don''t want to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you directly that the state of Yao has confirmed that it has changed its ownership, and the state of Yue is about to die. I''m calling you here just to ask your ministers what they have in mind? "


    "Emperor, I have a question." The prime minister took the lead.


    "He said


    "Emperor, I don''t know how you determined that the state of Yao was changed? Will the state of the moon die? I haven''t got any news yet. "


    "Yaobai came back with Nanxin. According to him, Emperor Yao, the supreme emperor and all the members of the royal family were destroyed. Only maul, who is now the heir to the throne, was killed."


    "Well, the unknown moon country is..."


    "I''d like to ask you that you want to share my worries and solve my difficulties. Why do you have no idea what I know? Do not want to know, or do not want to know? Or, you can tell me directly, behind you, but who is directing you? "

 Chapter 1151

    "What do you mean, emperor?" The following ministers looked at each other and couldn''t understand why Yemo Chen suddenly got angry.


    Of course, when I heard what he said, many of the ministers felt guilty.


    "What do I mean? Is what I just said not clear enough? Or do you all have problems with your ears? " Ye Mo Chen said in a deep voice: "I have heard a rumor recently. It is said that the present Prince Shen is very likely to be King Wu shangnangongyan disguised himself."


    As soon as his words came out, some people immediately objected, and there were still many people.


    "Emperor, this is absolutely impossible. Shen Wang Ye has been doing his best for his country, but now it''s a bit too much to doubt his identity."


    "That''s right. Chen and others are looking at Shen Wang Ye step by step. With a deep understanding of Shen Wang Ye, Chen believes that Shen Wang Ye is not pretending to be Nangong Yan."


    "Emperor, Shen Wang Ye is your brother. He has been working hard for many years, not for himself, but for the emperor. If not for the sake of fulfilling the last wish of the former queen, then what about sitting on the throne himself?"


    "Shen Wang Ye didn''t want to be emperor, but he kept saying good things for the emperor. If not, how could he let the emperor ascend the throne at the beginning?"


    "If Lord Shen knew that the people he had been trying his best to help were so suspicious of him, he would be very sad."


    "That''s right, Emperor. Even if it''s a crime of disrespect, I still have to say that the emperor has a great relationship with Shen Wang Ye."


    There are many people who are against it. Of course, there are still some people who support Yemo Chen.


    "It can''t be said that the emperor has the ability to sit in his present position. Although I am also convinced of King Shen, I still think the emperor has done a good job. If King Shen is an emperor, he may not be able to do so."


    "We didn''t say that the emperor was not doing well. We just felt that the emperor wanted to get rid of the dissidents and Shen Wang after he became the emperor. It''s really wrong for him to make such a bad excuse. We are just being unfair to Shen Wang."


    "The emperor has never wronged anyone. I think the emperor is right. In recent months, Shen Wang is really strange."


    "Joke, Shen Wang has always been like that. What''s so strange?"


    Looking at the minister''s falling down from the beginning to the fight between the two sides, yemochen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. After a while, he said: "listen to you, if you don''t have Nanshen, I can''t be the emperor?"


    All of them immediately stopped talking. Yemo Chen hummed coldly: "you''re right. It''s true that without Nanshen, there would be no me today. But that''s what Nanshen paid for me. Now Nanshen in Hancheng is definitely Nangong Yan. Mo Wanfeng, Nanshen, and the generals of Hancheng all died in his hands."


    "Emperor, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you. I really don''t think that''s possible." There is humanity: "if you have to believe that the shenwangye of Hancheng is fake and want to deal with him, please forgive me for not agreeing. Please deal with him together with me."


    "You want to die with him?" Ye Mo Chen coldly swept to the man and said, "as a minister of the Ministry of officials, you should know a lot of things, but you have concealed a lot of things. How do you want me to punish you?"


    "Emperor, if you do not know right from wrong and punish people, I will not agree with you."


    Seeing ministers take off their official clothes and hats, Yemo Chen sneers and sweeps around and asks, "is there anything else to go? If you want to leave, you should quickly take off your official clothes, take off your official hat, and disappear in front of me as soon as possible. "


    Some ministers were stimulated by Yemo Chen, and they wanted to say something. But after all, they didn''t say a word more. They took off their official clothes and hats, and turned away impolitely.


    Seeing more and more people walking, Yemo Chen didn''t stop at all. He glanced at those left behind and said, "what are you still doing here? If you still want to go, go. "


    "Emperor, although I don''t know why you are like this, I believe that the emperor has his own reason. If you miss this opportunity to know the truth, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Emperor, I admire you, I believe you, and I also believe your brotherhood towards Lord Shen. No matter what other people think, I believe that emperor, you will not be unjust for no reason, even for ordinary people, let alone Lord Shen."


    "Emperor, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "I will follow the emperor to the death."


    Looking at the following left several people, night ink Chen heart suddenly feel some gratified.


    At least, he did his best for Nanguo for so long, and not everyone chose Nanshen, which shows that he didn''t waste his time.


    However, few people know people.


    Ye Mo Chen took a deep breath and asked, "can I trust you?"


    "Emperor, minister, etc..."


    "Well, since you choose to stay at this time, I ask you, do you think the rumors outside are true? Is the present King Shen fake from nangongyan? ""Emperor, to tell you the truth, it''s not impossible."


    "Oh?"


    "I''ve seen Shen Wang grow up, and I know something about him. To tell you the truth, there''s something wrong with Shen Wang now."


    With the prime minister''s opening, several other ministers left behind also expressed their opinions one after another.


    After hearing this, Yemo Chen said, "I have the same opinion as you, but I don''t have more time to pay attention to it now. You may collect more information to prove our conjecture?"


    "Your Majesty, I will live up to my expectations." They all looked at each other and said in unison.


    After hearing this, Yemo Chen said, "good, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes."


    "The state of the moon is going to die, maybe it has already died. I don''t know which general is willing to go to find out?"


    "Your Majesty, I will."


    Ye Mo Chen looked at the man who spoke. He was a general who was stationed in the border town. He was very capable. So he did not hesitate and said, "how many people do you need? Count them by yourself."


    "Yes."


    Afterwards, yemochen arranged tasks for the ministers one by one, and then sent them away.


    When those people left, the dark one came out again: "the emperor, just received the news, the queen found the real Shenwang, and is trying to bring him out, as long as the real Shenwang appears, then nangongyan''s disguise will not go down."


    "Is king Shen still alive?" Yemo Chen was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s still alive. It''s a message from Qin Xizhao himself. There will be no fake."

 Chapter 1152

    "Are you sure?" Yemo Chen is a little excited. If Nanshen is still alive, it will not be so difficult to solve the problem. As long as the current problems of Nanguo are solved, he will not have to be tied up.


    "Really sure."


    "Well, you tell Qin Xizhao that if he needs to, I will fully cooperate with him to rescue people."


    "Yes."


    When he came back to the imperial study, Yemo Chen''s mood was so pleasant that he suddenly saw the light of darkness.


    When planning again, his mind became more active.


    "Emperor, are you back?" Chen Ge looked at the night Mo Chen, slightly made a salute.


    "What are you doing here?" Night Mo Chen slightly surprised, this little guy is disguised as Zi Chen, should be in Zi Chen''s palace is, how to run to this imperial study? No one has stopped him. How long has he been here? What''s the purpose of his coming here?


    Now Yemo Chen doesn''t believe in people. Although Chen Ge was brought by Bai Zhen, Zichen also said that he can be trusted, but he is not Zichen after all. How can he really believe it?


    In particular, now he comes to the imperial study alone. It''s really It''s unpleasant.


    "Emperor, I''ve come here to tell you something. Of course, that''s what it means." Up here, naturally, is the leader of the organization.


    There are several leaders in their organization, including Bai Zhen and Yue Zichen, and they are also the ones who often deal with affairs outside.


    Ye Mo Chen doesn''t know who is above what Chen Ge said. He doesn''t ask in detail. He just raises his eyebrow and signals him to go on.


    Chen Ge didn''t say a word of nonsense, and said frankly: "emperor, according to the news from master Chen, they have already entered the western regions. However, there are a lot of good and bad people in the western regions. Everyone doesn''t look very nice. There are cup worms all over the place. If they are not careful, they will get into the cup. Moreover, it seems that they are very exclusive and don''t know Master Chen How did they show up and get chased? Fortunately, two very powerful elders helped. Master Chen asked me to ask you. Do you know Qingfeng and xuanleng? He wants details of the two. "


    "Light wind and xuanleng appear? And saved Zichen? Is that what you mean? " Yemo Chen said he was shocked.


    Maybe, yuezichen didn''t know about Qingfeng and xuanleng. Maybe, there were many people who didn''t know about them. However, there must be many people who knew about them. Yemochen just knew about them.


    Not only did he know, he also saw Qingfeng and xuanleng. It was more than ten years ago. At that time, he and Wanfeng were close friends. Once, when they were out in danger, he was injured. Wanfeng took him to find Qingfeng and xuanleng. They were the godfather of Wanfeng.


    The two men have been making a stir in the whole world for more than 20 years, and then disappeared. They thought they would never appear in the world again. Unexpectedly, after 25 years, they came out again.


    As soon as they come out, they run to save Zichen. It''s not a coincidence that they can appear there. Maybe it''s because of the evening wind?


    Wanfeng always regards Zichen as his own. Sometimes, even his own father can''t catch up with him. Maybe it''s because Wanfeng knows that he is going to die that he invited them out of the mountain?


    Anyway, no matter what, Qingfeng and xuanleng are absolutely impossible to hurt Zichen.


    Thinking of this, Yemo Chen was relieved. He said, "wait a moment, I''ll write a letter, and you''ll send it out to them."


    "Yes." Chen Ge is very clever to answer the way, then, nothing to ask, just quietly waiting.


    Yemo Chen wrote the letter quickly. When the ink was dry, the contents of the letter disappeared completely, as if the white paper had never been moved.


    The ink Ye Mo Chen used was specially made, which added a lot of medicine. Of course, he didn''t think that the handwriting on the paper would disappear. Even if it was safe, he took the paper and soaked it in the potion, and then tampered with the envelope. In this way, as long as the person who opened the letter wasn''t Yue Zichen, he would surely touch the letter and die. The content of the letter was absolutely invisible Yes.


    After doing everything well, he handed the letter to Chen Ge and said, "this letter should only be handed over to his royal highness and opened by his royal highness. If you open the letter before that because you want to know the content of the letter, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Yes." Chen Ge carefully put the letter away, bowed and said, "emperor, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "You go down." Night Mo Chen waved his hand and said.


    Chen Ge slowly retreats. However, when he retreats to the door, he is called by Yemo Chen. He pauses and looks at Yemo Chen in a puzzled way.


    Ye Mo Chen said, "have you ever seen the things in the imperial study?"


    "Never." "I''ll guarantee it with my head," Chen said


    "Good." The night Mo Chen ordered to nod, way: "since have no, so, you and retreat."


    "Yes."


    This time, Chen Ge left, and Yemo Chen said nothing more.Not long after Chen Ge left, the news of the fall of Yueguo spread to yemochen.


    The state of the moon has changed its owner. However, this time, the owner of the state of the moon is a prince of the state of Wu. The royal family of the state of the moon has not survived.


    It seems that it will soon be the turn of the south, thought Yemo Chen.


    In fact, the night Kingdom and the western regions have long been under the control of Wuyang, and the state of Jin has been under the control of Wuyang from the beginning. Now, the state of Yao has changed its owner, and Molu is under the command of Wuyang. The state of Yue has fallen into the hands of Wuyang, and only the south is still independent.


    As long as Ukraine integrates other countries, there will be no room for South Korea to fight back. In addition, it is the current situation.


    Yemo Chen probably knew that it was very difficult for Nanguo to survive.


    If Nanguo is united, then he still has a chance to fight. But now, many people are not united, many people suspect that he has bad intentions, and few people stand on his side. It is obvious that he wants to fight among himself. How can he deal with the enemy?


    He was planning from the beginning, but he was defeated. It was clear that they should have had an advantage before, but they lost so quickly.


    After all, he underestimated Wu Yang. Until now, he finally realized that the real problem of Wu state was not nangongyan, but Wu Yang. From the beginning, they were led by Wu Yang''s nose. Even nangongyan was just Wu Yang''s pawn, a pawn that held him back.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t been deprived of most of his energy and mind by nangongyan, and had discovered something wrong with the state of Yao and the state of Yue earlier, and had prevented Wuyang earlier, would everything have been different?

 Chapter 1153

    In any case, things have happened and there is no room for maneuver. All he can do is to defend the south.


    As for the other countries, I''ll wait until Rushuang comes back. If she wants to take revenge and take back the Yao kingdom that should have belonged to her, then he will give his full support.


    After Chen Ge got the letter, he immediately sent it out by special means without any hesitation.


    He disguised several copies with the fastest speed and sent them out at the same time to confuse people''s eyes. In this way, the probability of the letter reaching yuezichen''s hand can also be improved.


    At this time, the situation of yuezichen in the western regions is not good.


    At the beginning, he thought it was necessary to go in. Another reason was to avoid the light wind and xuanleng. However, he did not expect that the western regions were worse and more dangerous than he thought.


    After he went in with Bai Zhen, he was quickly recognized and chased for the first time.


    Maybe the people who chased them didn''t know their identities. The only thing they could be sure of was that Yue Zichen and Bai Zhen were not from the western regions. Even if they imitated everything from the western regions as much as possible, how could they easily imitate something engraved in their bones?


    In order to win yuezichen and Baizhen, many efforts have been made in the western regions, and all kinds of witchcraft have been used.


    If they were ordinary people, they would not know how many times they had died. Fortunately, yuezichen knew some witchcraft, was better at using poison and medicine, and could summon poison. In this way, they won a lot of opportunities.


    Even so, they were injured in the escape. Of course, Bai Zhen was the only one injured. Yuezichen was well protected by him.


    They once entered a dead end and were surrounded by people. They both thought they would die, but at the critical moment, Qingfeng saved them.


    I thought they would take the opportunity to ask for something when Qingfeng saved them, but the man disappeared again, and didn''t even say a word to them.


    Such a move makes Yue Zichen and Bai Zhen a little strange.


    Two people find a more secret, and relatively safe place to rest, on the one hand to deal with Baizhen Zichen injured goods, while some puzzled to say: "brother Bai, you say this breeze is sick?"


    Baizhen mouth a smoke, thought: if the breeze heard on catalpa Chen so evaluation of him, don''t know will regret saved them two people?


    "What makes you think that?"


    "What do you think? He can make a move at the most critical time, which shows that he has been following us all the time. He is an old monster. What does he do with us all day long? " Yue Zichen said: "he said it was to protect us, but he left without waiting for us to thank him for saving us or saying a word to us. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Even so, he may not be ill." Bai Zhen said somewhat speechless: "maybe he doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell us so much."


    "Is that more strange? He''s so powerful. Why should he follow us all the time? And to protect us? "


    "They didn''t say before that they answered your uncle''s invitation. Maybe that''s true."


    "My uncle is dead now. Where can I find out?"


    "Anyway, it''s true that he saved us."


    "Well, I don''t want to think so much. Anyway, they are not enemies. No matter whether they are insane or not?"


    "In fact, even if they are neuropathy, it is our blessing to have such a severe neuropathy behind us to protect us."


    "It makes sense to think so."


    The two people were discussing as if there were no one else. In the dark, they were so angry that they wanted to go down and smoke them several times.


    "I was kind enough to save them, but they called me sick? What evil have I done? "


    "Well, calm down, just two children. What are you angry with the children?" Xuanleng appeases Qingfeng: "do you think Zichen is like Wanfeng?"


    "Like the evening wind? How lovely the evening wind is, how like this smelly boy? " Light wind immediately denied, his heart is very uncomfortable, see on catalpa Chen nature is the eye is not the eye, the nose is not the nose.


    "Good evening wind? Do you think about when Wanfeng was a child? " Xuan Leng didn''t know what he thought of, so he suddenly began to smile. However, the smile on his face soon solidified and disappeared, replaced by a cold one.


    "When evening wind was a child?" Qingfeng seems to have recovered a little at this time. He thinks about it carefully, and then laughs.


    Mo Wanfeng followed him when he was very young. They had a good relationship with him. He was very fond of Mo Wanfeng. Of course, he was not vague when he should be strict.


    I still remember that when they first saw Wanfeng, they were surprised by her appearance. At that time, they joked that she was beautiful. Tut Tut, and Wanfeng began to retaliate. She was just a bear child. She had done all kinds of pranks and had a bad attitude towards them.


    Later, old poison monster became neighbors with them and lived closer to them. They had nothing to do, especially Qingfeng, who loved to play tricks on Wanfeng. Wanfeng was always mad with anger. Then, he began to study all kinds of poisons. Every time he made new discoveries and achievements, he would keep experimenting with old poison monster and both of them. It can be said that he was extremely skinny.Comparatively speaking, yuezichen just scolds them verbally, but he hasn''t done anything to them like Wanfeng, which is very gentle.


    It is estimated that it is also the thought of all kinds of evening wind, and the thought that the person will never come back, so light wind''s eyes are red.


    He said: "although Wanfeng was a little muddy and skinny when he was a child, he was good to us."


    That''s right. When I grow up and become sensible, evening breeze will come out to play. Every time I come out, I will bring them all kinds of things and call them adoptive father.


    In the words of Wanfeng, they are adoptive fathers. It is natural for them to be filial.


    After the old poison monster died, Wanfeng left. After that, although he seldom came back to them, he always received gifts sent back by him from all over the world on festivals or their birthdays.


    To tell you the truth, they are far better to the evening wind than to them.


    Although they really regard the evening breeze as their own children, they can give it too little.


    Past events emerge one after another, unconsciously, breeze has been full of tears.


    Xuan Leng comforted: "well, those in the past don''t think about it any more. As long as we protect Zichen well, it''s the best way to explain to him. If Zichen is willing, we''ll pass on all our life skills to him, which can be regarded as a little compensation for Wanfeng."

 Chapter 1154

    "You''re right. Our main task now is yuezichen. However, this smelly boy doesn''t know how to respect the elderly. It''s really bad for us." Light wind dissatisfied way.


    "Well, that''s it." Xuan Leng said: "they are injured now, we have to guard."


    "Yes. But are we really not going out? "


    "Do you want to follow them openly?"


    "Yes, but it seems that we are better in the dark, which is more beneficial to them."


    "Yes." Xuan Leng said: "once we show up, we can''t hide our identity. If the people of the western regions unite with other people in the river, we will be in danger."


    "It''s true that we have to be safe to help them. If we get hurt ourselves, how can we help them? "


    "In the dark, we have more to do."


    "If only we could find out what they were doing in the western regions, and we could help them to explore."


    "Follow them and you''ll know."


    "So it is."


    "Would you like a rest?"


    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while, you watch them, and you sleep for a while."


    "Good."


    Speaking of sleep, Qingfeng really fell on the tree and closed his eyes to sleep, while xuanleng kept staring down.


    Bai Zhen was seriously injured this time. The wound was deep and bone could be seen. Fortunately, the medicine on them was still there. Yue Zichen''s medical skills were not bad. Soon, Bai Zhen''s injury was dealt with. Then, Yue Zichen found some dry firewood around to boil medicine.


    Seeing him doing every step skillfully, Xuan Leng was also shocked. Although Yue Zichen was young, his medical skills caught up with and surpassed countless people. His technique was also an unspeakable enjoyment.


    "How are you? If you''re tired, I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll call you after I boil the medicine. " Yue Zi Chen looked at Bai Zhen''s face, and said, "in fact, you didn''t have to rush at that time. If you didn''t rush at it, you wouldn''t be so seriously injured."


    "Before I took you out, I promised your father that you must be safe. When you are in danger, I can''t just sit back and ignore you." Bai Zhen said: "don''t be nervous. Your brother Bai is in good health. Just a little bit of injury can''t kill me."


    "Besides, if you''re injured, I''m afraid it won''t be good for a long time, and you can''t walk on the main road, then I have to carry you?"


    "You''d better talk, I say, you said so, not tired?"


    "Tired, it hurts."


    "You deserve it!"


    That is to say, but the heartache of yuezichen can''t cheat people.


    He did not expect that the situation in the western regions would become like this. If he knew that it would be so dangerous, he would consider what he said.


    "I''m sleeping. I have something to call me later." Bai Zhen said.


    "Yes." Month catalpa Chen should sound, then continue to look at his medicine.


    At this time, xuanleng also felt that it was time. He said to yuezichen, "what are you doing in the western regions?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yuezichen looked up at xuanleng on the tree and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you still following?"


    "As I have said for a long time, a Feng and I are entrusted by the evening wind to come out. He is no longer in the world. You are the one he cares about. Naturally, we have to protect your safety." Xuan Leng took it for granted. It''s hard to doubt that he has a different purpose.


    "I don''t need it." Yuezichen frowns.


    "You don''t need it, you can''t trust us." Xuan Leng said, "it''s good for you to be defensive, but don''t overdo it."


    At the same time, Xuan Leng took out a bottle of poison from her arms and threw it down: "you can have a look at this medicine."


    Month catalpa Chen some don''t understand, but still instinctively stretched out a hand to take medicine to come over: "what is this?"


    "It''s a kind of poison developed by Wanfeng himself. It''s second only to the top ten poisons. Guimeng, you are his most beloved and proud nephew. You should know his poison."


    "It''s too far fetched for me to believe you just because I want to prove your identity with a bottle of guimeng." Yuezichen asked in a deep voice.


    "Maybe it''s far fetched. What about this one?" Xuanleng dropped another letter and said, "you should know the handwriting in this letter."


    After a pause, he said: "evening wind has guessed that you won''t believe us so easily, so I left a word for you."


    "If you dare to attack me..." Yue Zichen said coldly.


    However, he was interrupted before he finished. Xuan Leng said, "according to the great disparity between us, do you think it is necessary for me to tamper with the letter? If I really want your life, I just need to do it. Without three moves, I can take your life. "


    "Joke!" Yuezichen is cold. However, he is clear in his heart. If xuanleng really wants to kill him, he has no way to deal with him. He even has no chance to fight back."How''s it going? Still afraid to see it? " Xuan Leng asked.


    "Joke, how can I not dare to see it? Isn''t it just a letter? Even if you poison me, I''m not afraid. " At the same time, yuezichen has opened the letter.


    He probably looked at the content, read the words on the reverse side specially left for him, and even wrote the date. He thought that the date was after Mo Wanfeng went to Hancheng.


    However, not long after this date, I received the news of Mo Wanfeng''s death, and then


    "How''s it going? You don''t know each other, do you? " Xuan Leng asked.


    "Since you have a letter of proof, why didn''t you take it out before and only now?" Yuezichen looks at xuanleng with her eyes full of inquiry. She only thinks that this man is very deep. He can''t see through each other.


    "I think this is the best time." Xuan Leng said, "I have discussed with a Feng. I won''t protect you in the open, but I will protect you in the dark."


    The month catalpa Chen immediately didn''t speak, he didn''t know how to open mouth.


    As my uncle said, these two people are my uncle''s adoptive father, that is his grandfather. If they are white haired elders, they can still be called out, but they seem to be in their twenties.


    Think about it. It''s weird.


    As if seeing his tangle, Xuan Leng said, "you don''t have to call our grandfather for the time being, but you can tell me why you want to come to the western regions. Maybe I can help you."


    Wen Yan, Yue Zichen thought about it and thought it was feasible. Then he explained it half true and half false. Finally, he said, "do you have a way to bring out the tuntian cup?"

 Chapter 1155

    "Well, I can''t promise you for the time being." Xuan Leng said, "but I can have a try. What if it''s done?"


    "Are you sure?" Yue Zichen was shocked again: "are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, as a person, I never tell lies, let alone cheat children." Xuanleng road.


    On catalpa Chen''s face black: "I am not a child, you are a child."


    "I''m old. You should call me grandfather." Xuanleng road.


    "Grandpa, are you afraid you didn''t wake up? Not even the most common address? Even if you are Uncle Wanfeng''s adoptive father, should I call you grandfather? " Yuezichen road.


    "So much?" Xuan Leng said: "you can call me now. You can wait until you really recognize me. But you should call me grandfather."


    "Say it again." Yue Zi said, "if you want me to call you, it''s not impossible, unless you can make me call you willingly."


    "There will be a day, and I''m sure it won''t be too far away."


    "You are so confident."


    "Of course, I don''t dare to say anything else, but I still have confidence."


    "Why do you wait until both of them are asleep to talk to me?"


    "Bai Zhen, I don''t believe it too much, but a Feng, he is a simple man. I''m afraid he can''t control himself." "Well, anyway, do you really want to help me?"


    "Why do you talk so much? Don''t you already have a bottom in your heart? If you want me to help, you have to trust me. If you don''t have the most fundamental trust, how can you do this? "


    "I didn''t trust you even though I didn''t say that. Why are you so excited?"


    "Am I excited? I look very calm. It''s your illusion to say I''m excited. "


    "Well, it''s my illusion."


    They had a discussion about tuntian cup for a while, until they were sure that Xuan Leng really understood it.


    After that, they didn''t talk any more, and each thought for a while.


    "Xiaozichen, what kind of person is your mother?" Xuan Leng asked in a sudden voice.


    Month catalpa Chen lifted Mou to sweep one eye Xuan Leng, ask: "how do you suddenly ask my mother to come?"


    "I''m just curious. After all, there must be something extraordinary that can make Wanfeng calm down for so many years." Xuan Leng said.


    "Uncle to my mother..." Later, Yue Zichen didn''t go on, but they were both smart people and could understand.


    Xuan Leng nodded: "I think, according to the evening breeze, if that person is not like frost, your mother, he will not pay so much, because he wants your mother to be happy, so he is so desperate, you know, many times, desperate is to pay the price of bleeding."


    "Maybe, what you think is right, but they have no possibility. In my mother''s heart, there has always been only my father." Yuezichen road.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also very interested in your father. The man who can make Wanfeng do whatever he wants should be no worse, right?"


    "Of course." The month Zi Chen lifted a finger to point to oneself, way: "my father emperor how, you see I know, you see me, grow again good, the person is also clever."


    "You should be much smarter than your father, otherwise, how could he get into such a passive situation? The wife and the children are separated. "


    Can you still use it like this? The month Zi Chen fiercely smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, her mother is also just temporarily by South Temple Yan to prison, will go back soon, and he is to come out to handle affairs, also will go back soon, where come of what wife and son scatter?


    "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    "No, I just think your words are too new."


    "It''s natural."


    "My medicine is ready. I''ll ask Bai Zhen to take it. When are you going to see tuntian cup?"


    "Well, when Feng wakes up, he will go." Xuanleng said naturally.


    "When he wakes up? What if he doesn''t wake up all the time? " The month catalpa Chen mercilessly smoked to smoke the corners of the mouth, the way.


    "How could you not wake up? You think too much. " Xuanleng shook his head gently and said, "don''t worry. When it''s daybreak, people will wake up."


    "Waiting to wake up? it''s dawn? How can you find out? "


    "It''s only during the day that we can find it. When the place is confirmed, we can destroy it at night."


    "Are you sure you won''t capsize in the gutter?"


    "Well, you think more about it."


    Anyway ah, feet in each other''s body, month catalpa Chen nature also can''t, also have no more statement.


    Xuanleng doesn''t speak any more. Yuezichen cools the medicine for a while and calls Baizhen up: "how do you feel? Drink the medicine and get some sleep. "


    "It''s much better." Bai Zhen opens his eyes, sees the moon catalpa Chen full of worries, also can''t help saying.In fact, he was in pain everywhere, but he didn''t want to let yuezichen continue to worry, as if that was a sin.


    Yuezichen is so smart that he can see each other''s situation from his state. However, he doesn''t tear it down, but continues to do his own thing.


    He will take over a breath to drink, and then, looking at the month catalpa Chen, comfort: "don''t worry, I will be OK, even if it is who has something, it will not be me."


    "Are you sure?" The moon catalpa Chen instinct asks.


    Bai Zhen nodded and said, "you are really shivering now."


    Where does he shiver? I just said two more words. I really don''t know how to appreciate it.


    "Would you like to sleep a little longer?" Yue Zichen thinks it is necessary.


    But Bai Zhen shook his head: "don''t sleep. I''m afraid I can''t get up again."


    "You used to sleep so much, but now you''re up?"


    "I think we should sum up now how to find those tuntian cups."


    "I think you need to rest most now. If you don''t even have a good rest, how can you find tuntian cup? Even if I go, let alone deal with it, I don''t know if I can walk out safely. "


    "But are we like this?"


    "Let''s wait until you get better. Otherwise, if we go now, we''ll have to send the vegetables and die!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Brother Bai, I know you are anxious. I am more anxious than you. What can I do? Up to now, it is impossible for us to accomplish anything just by ourselves. We have to leave it to others. "


    "To whom?" Bai Zhen asked instinctively. After that, he suddenly remembered something and said, "are you willing to let those two go?"


    "Don''t worry about that. You just need to heal."

 Chapter 1156

    They argued for a while. After all, Bai Zhen compromised. His current state is really not very good. It''s no better than those people before him. He can get a serious injury if he goes in well. If he gets a serious injury again, he won''t get out.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t get out, but it''s not good to compensate yuezichen. He promised yemochen. Besides, yuezichen is the only son of yemochen and yuerushun. If Zichen really has something, he won''t let him go easily when yuerushun comes back.


    He is not afraid of death, but even if there is no reason for Yueru frost and Yemo Chen, he is reluctant to push yuezi Chen to a dangerous place. It seems that he is really selfish.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that Bai Zhen is in a daze, he doesn''t say a word. Yuezichen is still worried about his condition.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhen said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just can''t accept it. I didn''t expect that our organization once occupied a place in the western regions, but it''s useless so soon."


    "Forget it, it''s all over. What else do you want to do with it?" Yuezichen said: "you can rest for a while, don''t think about it."


    At this point, he didn''t have any hesitation. While Bai Zhen didn''t notice, it was just a handful of overpowering drugs. The amount was just enough to make Bai Zhen sleep, but it didn''t cause any harm to his body.


    "And you''ve just bewitched him?" Xuan Leng picks eyebrows and asks in surprise.


    "Yes." Yue Zi Chen looked up at Xuan Leng and said, "when are you going to go in?"


    "Ah Feng will go when he wakes up." Xuan Leng is the same answer as before.


    The month catalpa Chen can''t help but some not cheerfully rise, what call wake up to go? If this man doesn''t wake up, then he won''t go?


    Almost subconsciously, yuezichen is about to wake up the breeze. Xuanleng stops it all at once: "don''t make trouble."


    "I don''t know how my mother is now?" Month catalpa Chen sighed, he and mother respectively, seem to be several months time?


    I don''t know if she has changed in the past few months?


    "She''s in nangongyan''s hands, and nothing''s wrong for the time being."


    "Nonsense, I think it''s in his hands that accidents happen easily, you know? He''s the one who killed my uncle. "


    "I know."


    Suddenly, yuezichen is speechless, and he is not happy. Xuanlengming knows that his uncle died in nangongyan''s hand. Now, his mother is in nangongyan''s hand again, so he can speak so easily.


    Seems to see the moon catalpa Chen unhappy, xuanleng said: "I believe that nangongyan can kill people all over the world, even if he himself, but he will not kill your mother."


    "You are so sure. Why are you so sure?" The moon is cold.


    He knows that over the years, nangongyan may be really special to his mother, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t kill his mother, and he won''t kill his mother even if he commits suicide. It''s impossible.


    Why did nangongyan commit suicide? Keep someone who doesn''t love him. Is he sick?


    "I''m from here." Xuan Leng said: "once, I was against a Feng. For a while, I wanted to kill him, but later, I would rather kill myself than hurt him."


    "Well, don''t tell me that. I''m not interested."


    Seeing that yuezichen didn''t mean to listen any more, xuanleng would not talk much.


    After a while, light wind wakes up, xuanleng says a word with yuezichen, and then pulls light wind away.


    Meanwhile, Hancheng, the secret room


    Yuerushuang has confirmed with Nanshen that the chain through his body really feels cold every day. It''s the other side giving him medicine in case he dies.


    In fact, the effect is really good.


    In this way, the moon, such as frost, fed Nan Shen''s food without being found.


    "How are you? Do you feel better? Can you run if we leave at this time? "


    It''s another meal point. Yuerushuang goes down with the meal. She feeds Nanshen and asks.


    "No way." Nan Shen said: "I always thought that I could not move because my body was chained. After all, if I moved, I would have severe pain. If I could not move, I would not move. However, yesterday, I found that even if there was no chain, I could not move greatly."


    "How could that be?" The month is like frost, smell a speech to be startled, grab the hand of South Shen to begin to feel a pulse, check carefully for it.


    Nan Shen relaxed his body and let it be examined.


    Soon, like frost, the moon took back her hand.


    "Is my health particularly bad?" Nan Shen asked with a bitter smile.


    The moon is like frost and says, "ten absolute poisons."


    "Ten absolute poisons?" The South Shen obviously Leng for a while, then just way: "this is no save?"


    "In fact, it can''t be said that there is no cure at all, but I need time, and I''m afraid we don''t have so much time to give me or so much medicine in our present situation." Yueru frost frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be ten poisons in your body.""Ten absolute poisons are not all overbearing? How am I still alive? " Nan Shen said he was puzzled.


    "The reason why Shijue poisons are called Shijue poisons is not because they are really the ten most powerful poisons in the world, but because of their obstinacy and the effect they can achieve." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "if I am not wrong, you should be the poison of soft tendons. This poison is not obvious at the beginning of poisoning, and can not be found. As time goes on, it will gradually penetrate into the muscles and bones, causing people''s muscles and bones to soften slowly."


    "The reason why this poison can be included in the list of ten absolute poisons is that it has no antidote, and it will not bring too severe pain to the poisoned person from the beginning to the end. Of course, it is when the poisoned person stays honest. In addition, there is one point, which is also the most critical point. After being poisoned, the poison in the poisoned person''s body can''t be detected from the beginning to the end, and it will make the poisoned person look like he is poisoned It''s just a symptom of eating the wrong thing. "


    "Well, I have no medicine for this? If that''s the case, don''t worry about me any more and leave with your things. "


    "Leave? Do you think it''s possible? " Yuerusheng shook her head and said, "I''ve asked Xizhao to find a way to get the room behind you. Now he has eyes. As long as he can get it, then we can take the opportunity to leave from behind. Only when you go out, can we prove that the present King Shen is impersonated. Only in this way can we drive him to the South and strive for a chance of survival for the south. Unless you want to see the South die. "

 Chapter 1157

    "I don''t want to see the South fall, but do I still have a chance?" Nan Shen wry smile: "Huang Sao, I don''t want to drag you down, if you take me, you may not be able to leave."


    "You''re wrong. I don''t have to go. At least I won''t go until you get to ah Chen safely." Yuerushuang said: "I''m the only one who can attract and leave nangongyan''s footsteps. I can''t take you to risk."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Nan Shen.


    "It''s obvious that you go first and I''ll be back." "You are the only chance that Nanguo can keep," said yuerushuang


    Then she said, "in fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you yet, that is, the state of Yao and the state of Yue have all died, and the only one left is the southern state."


    "If all the other countries fall into the hands of Ukraine''s nangongyan, how can we keep them?" Nan Shen''s face was pale, as if he had seen countless corpses.


    Yuerushuang shook her head gently: "if you haven''t tried, how can you know it''s impossible? Maybe we can do it? You should trust ah Chen. "


    "I want to believe him, too, but isn''t there a big gap now? How can we win such a big gap? "


    "Who says you can''t win if there''s a big gap? Since ancient times, there have been many wars in which few win more. If we have not tried, we will admit defeat first, then we must have lost. However, after we have tried, it is another matter if we are really defeated. "


    Suddenly, Nan Shen was speechless. The moon sighed like frost and said, "don''t think about anything, don''t care about anything, just listen to me."


    "Good." It took Nan Shen a long time to say this.


    What else can he say at this moment? Besides saying yes, it''s still good.


    Knowing that Nan Shen still had psychological obstacles to overcome, and that the moon was like frost, he didn''t say anything more, so he turned and left.


    After going up, Qin Xizhao was still waiting outside, and she handed out the bowl: "if you can, get the sovereignty of that room as soon as possible, and then try to take him away. Remember, your task is to take him away. I don''t care if you take him away in person or let others take him away. Now, the situation is not good for us. If the real Nanshen doesn''t appear again, I''m afraid Nanguo will come back It''s over. "


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Qin Xizhao responded.


    However, in fact, is it so easy to do? It''s easy to think of things, but it''s very difficult to know when you really do it.


    He can''t rob directly, and the person who guards that room is nangongyan''s personal arrangement, is his confidant. He hasn''t got nangongyan''s full faith now, how can he get the right of that room?


    Yes, he can''t get it, but he doesn''t want to let the moon down, so he has to work hard.


    It seems that we have to make further arrangements. We must get the approval of nangongyan in the shortest time.


    To be recognized by him, the house keeper must be absent, and his ability must be stronger than everyone else.


    He left with the bowl in his hand. As he walked, he was thinking about how to stay out of the business?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with a way. He must have someone to cooperate with him, and if he cooperates with this person, he will never live again.


    It''s very simple. Someone has to kill the house keeper first, and he has to guide some people in the past to make them all look profitable. Only in this way can he have a chance.


    Thinking, thinking, he had a complete plan in mind.


    While there was no one, he set about making arrangements.


    Many people in this family are from nangongyan, but after Qin Xizhao came in, several people were arranged to come. They were all quietly arranged to come in. There was no connection between them, which made people completely unable to see anything.


    So, this time, he also chose one person from these people. Of course, he wanted to be willing, and he would not give him up when the matter was revealed. He could not stand someone to give him up. Such an idiot was terrible.


    After determining the personnel, Qin Xizhao found the person, told the other party his purpose in the quickest and simplest way, and told the other party the outcome. If the other party is willing, then he can take action immediately, but if the other party is not willing, then there is no way.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Xizhao could not have left his opponent''s life.


    So, in fact, at the moment when he makes a choice, the person he chooses has no right to choose. Of course, he will choose this person. After careful consideration, he thinks that the other party can.


    "If you have any questions, you can leave now." Qin Xizhao said everything about his plan and so on, and then he was able to do it.


    "Qin Shao, both you and the evil doctor are very kind to me. I haven''t been able to repay you. Now, I can repay you and die for my country. It''s a proper death for me. How can I leave?"


    "Is that really what you mean? You know, once this decision is made, there''s no room for change. "


    "I will never regret it. You just let me go. I''m alone. There''s nothing wrong with me when I die. On the contrary, it''s other people, either old or young, with a family or a family. I''m the only one. Besides me, who else"Why did you do that?" Obviously, this question is to ask after the murder was found.


    The chosen man was also smart, and he said, "why should I do that? Because I hate that man, I brag all day and bully me. I''m unreasonable to me. I protect myself and kill him carelessly. How can I know that he is so unruly? "


    Qin Xizhao laughed: "this reason is well used." Don''t look at each other is a man, but, small, very beautiful.


    Originally, such people are used to cherish, but now, in a special period, there is no other way.


    After negotiation, they chose another opportunity and the plan was put on the agenda.


    The guards of the house were found at the first time when they were killed. Nangongyan and Chengshou rushed to the house. Qin Xizhao followed the Chengshou, silent and quiet.


    When Nangong Yan saw that his man was killed, or was he killed by a servant he didn''t know, he was furious: "who gave you the courage? Who brought you here? Who asked you to kill him? "


    "He wanted to belittle me. I killed him carelessly. He deserved it."


    "You deserve it? Kill him. You think you can live? Come on, let''s drag it down and chop it down. "


    "King, who will guard here next?"


    "In the opinion of Chengshou?"


    The city guard looked around, and finally looked at Qin Xizhao and said, "king, what about Zhao Xi?"

 Chapter 1158

    "Zhao Xi? It seems that Lord Chengshou really trusts him. " Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Xizhao inquisitively. He really didn''t understand where this man was outstanding. He was praised and trusted by Chengshou.


    "I believe that if Wang Shang sees Zhao Xi doing things, he will have a deep memory of him. He is really good." "My subordinates think that a person with talent and ability like him should not be buried," said the city guard


    "Since you believe he can, what do you think, Zhao Xi?" Nangong Yan asked Qin Xizhao, "if I give you the job here, can I guarantee a perfect solution?"


    "Mr. Wang, thank you for your trust. If you give it to your subordinates, they will do their best. They will never let you down. However, my subordinates think that they have just been with you for a long time. If they are entrusted with heavy responsibilities so soon, I''m afraid it''s not very good." Qin Xi thought about it for a while, and then went to the tunnel.


    "You don''t have to ask about these things. The world is the place where the able can live. If you have enough ability, naturally there is nothing. If someone dares to say anything, you have your own king and the city guard as your master. You just need to answer my king, can you do it well?" Nangong Yandao.


    "My subordinates will live up to their expectations." Qin Xizhao.


    "You didn''t even ask what you were doing, but you agreed. Aren''t you afraid of something else?" The deep meaning in the eyes of Nangong Yan is deeper.


    "No matter what is arranged by the king, even if it''s going up the mountain of swords, going down the sea of fire, or dying, the subordinates must try their best to complete it. Even if they are fighting for the last breath, they can never give up." Qin Xizhao said very firmly.


    In this regard, Nangong Yan was very satisfied. What he needed was such a person. Therefore, there was no more nonsense. He appointed him directly: "in the future, I''ll give you a visit here. After a while, the city guard will tell you what you are going to do to guard here."


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao should come down, no more nonsense.


    Nangong Yan nodded and winked at Chengshou. He said nothing more and left.


    With nangongyan left, several other people left together.


    There were only Qin Xizhao and Chengshou left in the room. Chengshou motioned Qin Xizhao to close the door.


    Knowing this, Qin Xizhao turned to close the door, and then went to the opposite of Chengshou, waiting for Chengshou to open his mouth.


    "Zhao Xi, as you can see, this is a small room. It doesn''t look like anything. It''s just some medicine."


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao said: "my subordinates will certainly take care of these medicines and will never allow others to take them away."


    "No The city guard gently shook his head and said, "your duty here is not to look at these medicines, but to feed them to one person every day."


    "Give someone medicine?" Qin Xizhao was a little surprised.


    The city guard lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "yes, it''s medicine."


    Then he went to the opposite wall and pressed a protruding picture on the wall. Then the picture rolled up and showed a thick chain.


    "What''s this?" Qin Xizhao was surprised again. He stared at the chain without blinking. He thought: the chain is only made of black iron. It''s so thick. It''s really hard to break it.


    However, the chain is locked with a key. As long as the key is opened by Pierre, there is nothing impossible.


    "There is a very important person in this. Your task every day is to pour the medicine into the chain. If the chain goes down, the medicine will flow into the person''s body, so that the person will live all the time." The warden explained.


    At the same time, he handed me Qin Xizhao a prescription and said, "every day, you just make it according to the prescription. Remember, it''s confidential and no one can mention it. What''s more, the king didn''t tell you about the meal delivery. You have to be responsible in the future. Is there any problem? "


    "No problem." Qin Xizhao said: "the Lord Chengshou trusts me so much and takes care of me so much. I will live up to his kindness."


    "Yes." Chengshou nodded with satisfaction: "you must do well, you know? If all the things I have told you are done well and can be appreciated by the king, then you will have a bright future and I will have to follow you in the future. "


    "Lord Chengshou is joking." Qin Xizhao said: "Zhao Xi was promoted by an adult. He did not dare to forget his kindness."


    "Well, don''t say these polite words. You can have a good look and get familiar with them. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." The city guard said.


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao said respectfully again.


    "Well, you can get familiar with it here. I have other things, so I won''t be here with you. Remember, things here must be done well. Only when you get the appreciation of the king, you can climb up. This is what the city warden says


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao responded again.


    Why did the city warden take a fancy to him and why did he cultivate him so hard? He still knows something. However, knowing something doesn''t mean that he has to do it. Therefore, he thinks that he has nothing.When the city guard left, he was the only one left in the room. Now he took out the prescription.


    He has been with yuerushuang for so many years, and has taken care of tianxianglou for many years. Maybe he is not very good at medicine. However, the medicine is still very clear, such as what medicine, what effect, how many side effects may be caused after taking it, and so on.


    After reading the prescription, he had found out what the prescription was for.


    The prescription is divided into three parts: early, middle and late. They are all medicines for maintaining life and preventing wound inflammation. To put it bluntly, they are for hanging life. These medicines can keep people alive, but they are absolutely not good.


    Pain is certain.


    Qin Xizhao suddenly sympathized with Nan Shen. He was afraid that life was worse than death, right?


    Anyway, it''s good to save one life, at least for the time being.


    As long as the life is still there, there is hope for everything. For example, he has hope now, doesn''t he?


    As long as he is rescued, he can return to yemochen alive, then, this life is completely picked back.


    Before that, the man wanted to hang Nan Shen''s life and make him suffer. But when he came, what he had to do was to adjust Nan Shen''s body so that he could escape faster and increase his chances of survival.


    So thinking, Qin Xizhao naturally moved.

 Chapter 1159

    There is a belief in his heart, Qin Xizhao''s action is fast, not only fast, but also very efficient.


    But in half an hour, he had already prepared the medicine. In order to make Nanshen''s wound recover faster, he added some medicine to accelerate the wound healing.


    He knew very well that the iron chain had penetrated Nanshen''s body. If the chain was not taken out before the wound recovered, it would be very troublesome.


    How to take out the chain without being affected by other factors?


    This is a problem. Besides, ordinary people can''t deal with this problem. It seems that we have to ask professional people.


    Of course, we have to learn about it later. Now, we still need to introduce the medicine.


    Qin Xizhao had been used to medicine. It was no more simple thing for him to import the prepared medicine into Nan Shen''s body.


    In the past, when the medicine was put into his body, Nan Shen felt cold for a moment, and then there was pain, which would last for a long time. Every time, when it was time to eat, he was afraid.


    However, this time the medicine into the body, seems to be different, seems to be a lot more gentle, he can still feel the medicine into the body, feel the liquid flow all over the body, in alleviating his pain, but he waited for a long time, did not feel the pain like before.


    For a moment, a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    Before, he heard that Rushuang mentioned that he would be rescued. Is that the case?


    Thinking of this, he began to get excited again.


    It seems that things are not so bad that there is no room for manoeuvre.


    After a while, Nan Shen even felt the pain on his body was alleviated.


    It''s a new person outside that makes the other party change the medicine for him, right?


    But can I really change the dressing? Won''t it be discovered? Won''t it go wrong?


    His heart began to worry about whether the person who helped him would be caught and whether there would be any accident?


    I don''t know if it''s too nervous, or if it''s the effect of the medicine. Thinking, thinking, he had an unprecedented sense of fatigue, and his eyelids were pressed down uncontrollably.


    Soon, he went to sleep.


    Inside, Qin Xizhao ponders over the time and thinks that Nan Shen should have gone to sleep before he gets up and leaves.


    He also added some sleeping ingredients to the medicine, so that Nan Shen would soon fall asleep after taking the medicine.


    After a person goes to sleep, he will not feel so painful, no doubt, this is also for the sake of Nanshen.


    He left here, it''s time for him to help yuerusheng deliver rice. Just now, he has used the waiting time to write down the situation. As long as yuerusheng sees the situation, there should be further countermeasures, right?


    Of course, the only way to know this is to send something to yuerushuang.


    Qin Xizhao knew very well that this matter could not come in a hurry, nor could it be in a hurry. He had to be fully prepared.


    Go back to the kitchen, serve the food and deliver it.


    Everything is familiar, close your eyes can also find the direction of the chamber of secrets.


    As always, Qin Xizhao delivered the rice to yuerusheng, but this time he didn''t bring so many portions.


    Moon like frost frown: "how to measure less?"


    "He''s already asleep, and I''ve added something to my medicine, so he won''t feel hungry at all." Qin Xizhao explained in a low voice, at the same time, the things in his hand were also delivered.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll finish the meal for you."


    Every time, it was like this. After Qin Xizhao brought the meal, he needed to keep it outside, which was required by the moon.


    For a long time, nangongyan also found out, but he didn''t object, because he noticed that after Qin Xizhao brought the meal, although he would stand outside for a long time, he didn''t say that he was here to keep talking with the people inside. On the contrary, he was very quiet, so he stood outside all the time until the people inside finished eating and took the bowl away.


    At the beginning, nangongyan was also suspicious, but later, he had no doubt. After all, if Qin Xizhao had problems, his performance should not be like that.


    That is to say, I can''t read it wrong, so, nangongyan doesn''t care any more.


    Later, I thought about it, and even thought that Qin Xizhao was very good. At least, if he did this, the food would not be drugged, and people would not use it to do something.


    On this day, nangongyan didn''t hold back and came to see the moon like frost again.


    After yuerushuang goes in with the food, she doesn''t eat it for the first time. Instead, she looks at the note given by Qin Xizhao.


    What Qin Xizhao wrote is very simple, but it''s also easy to understand. Yuerushuang read it quickly, destroyed it at the first time, and then picked up the bowl.


    It was at this time that Qin Xizhao''s voice came from outside: "see the king..."


    Nangongyan came, and yuerushuang immediately had such consciousness. She checked again to see if there was anything wrong with it. She continued to eat when she found that there was nothing wrong with it.The door opened, the South Temple inflammation walked in from the outside, the month like frost lifted Mou to sweep him one eye, and continued to eat.


    Nangongyan walked over: "I didn''t eat either."


    "So? What do you want? " The moon, like frost, glanced at him and sneered, "what''s the matter? King Tangwu, do you want to fight with me? "


    "In your eyes, this is prison food?" Nangongyan''s deep voice.


    "Isn''t it?" The moon is like frost way: "you shut me up here, isn''t that jail?"? What''s food in prison, not in prison? "


    "Have you ever seen such a good prison meal?" Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t that it?" The moon returns like frost.


    Nangongyan: "do you have to fight me?"


    "I''ve never thought about going against you or anything. I just hope you don''t recruit me."


    "You hate me so much?"


    "It''s really out of the question."


    "I have something to tell you." Nangong Yan took a deep breath and decided not to compete with yuerushuang. His voice was obviously suppressed.


    "Aren''t you talking?" Yueru Frost said: "you say it, I listen. Anyway, there is so much space here. Whether I want to listen or not, I want to listen."


    "The state of Yao has changed its master. There is no one left in the royal family except the present monarch, Mo Lu." Side said, nangongyan side pay attention to the moon such as frost expression.


    This is what she knew for a long time, but when she heard the news from nangongyan again, she still had a feeling that she couldn''t say it.


    The pain spread instantly, reaching all over the body. Her whole face turned pale in an instant, and her job fell to the ground.


    She suddenly looked up at nangongyan, trembling and asked: "what did you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again

 Chapter 1160

    "Rushuang, I know it may be difficult for you to accept it, but it''s a true fact. I''ve sent someone to confirm it." Nangongyan instinctively comes forward, intending to hold the moon like frost in his arms, but the moon like frost retreats at the first time.


    She looked at nangongyan and growled: "don''t touch me! Stay away from me! Yao''s affairs were done by people, right? You are ambitious. You always want to destroy the world, country by country. Is that what you want? Now that the state of Yao has changed its master, who do you want to deal with? "


    "Not me." Nangongyan said: "your father and their death is not caused by me."


    "You didn''t kill it yourself, but it must have something to do with you." Yue Rusheng said, "the state of Yao has been very good in my brother''s hands, but now, it''s gone. Everything is gone."


    "Rushuang, calm down and listen to me." Nangong Yandao.


    "Say? What else do you want to say? What else do you have to say? " Yuerushuang shakes her head and retreats: "I tell you, unless you kill me, I won''t let you go."


    "There was civil strife in the state of Yao. It was mo Lu who took the place of your brother. He belonged to your Mo family. What does it have to do with me? Why do you have to put this hat on my head? " Nangong Yan frowned and felt that the moon was like frost now. However, considering that she had lost all her relatives, she didn''t care about her.


    "Why?" Moon like frost asked with a sneer: "why do you say? Do you think I''m stupid? If there was no one to support him, could Molu change the state of Yao? To kill so many royal people? In the current situation, can''t ah Chen ask someone to do it? Who else but you? "


    "Do you believe in yemochen? If you can trust him so much, why can''t you trust me a little bit? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "Is it worth your trust?" Yuerushuang shook her head gently: "it''s not worth it. It''s not strange that you can kill Nanshen, Mo Wanfeng and my father and Emperor."


    "In your heart, I''m just so untrustworthy?" Nangongyan heart rises a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "That''s right." You''re welcome if the moon is like frost.


    The South Temple inflammation sinks eyebrow, the moon is like frost, coldly looking at him, two people four eyes are opposite, so stalemate all the time.


    A moment later, the moon, such as frost, took the lead in drooping, no longer pay attention to nangongyan.


    "I can tell you this, because I haven''t done anything. Maurice is not a fool. He may have been rebellious for a long time. In this case, it''s perfectly normal for him to make a little noise." Nangongyan opened his mouth again.


    "I know how much he weighs. I know whether he has that ability or not." The moon is as cold as frost.


    If Molu really has great ability, how can he choose to do it at such a time?


    As far as she knows, the whole state of Yao is very convinced of her brother and father, and Molu has always been a typical example of mud unable to support the wall. Moreover, in order to prove that he is really like that, no matter she or Mofei or Mo Wanfeng, they have tested Molu more than once.


    She could even say that if Molu could destroy the royal family of the state of Yao on his own, and take the throne by himself, she would dare to cut off her head and sit on it as a stool.


    "You don''t trust him like that. You know, this man can''t be judged by his appearance, and the sea can''t be measured."


    "Nangongyan, if it has nothing to do with you, it must have something to do with the people around you. Dare you say it has nothing to do with the people around you?"


    Nangong Yan immediately did not speak, he sent people to check down the result is actually the father did.


    My father not only changed the state of Yao, but also destroyed the state of Yue.


    In this way, only the South became an independent country.


    Recently, my father is integrating several other countries. He also has to step up his pace and take the southern kingdom as quickly as possible. In this way, the world will be in their hands.


    "Nangongyan, you come here just to disgust me, right?" The Moon said, "why don''t you kill me, too? Why do you want to tell me such news? "


    "The state of Yue has also died. Now everything in the state of Yue belongs to the state of Wu." Nangongyan continued: "if you really want to do something, you can go out with me and be my queen. In this way, I can take you to kill Molu and enjoy the world with you."


    "If you are the one enjoying the world, I''d rather not." Yueru Frost said: "kill my relatives, with half Bi Jiangshan in exchange, you really want to come out, don''t feel too bad?"


    "If it were you, there would be no question of whether you would lose money." Nangong Yan said: "now, you don''t have any other relatives..."


    "Isn''t that because of you?" Yuerushuang interrupted nangongyan and said, "don''t say anything more. I tell you, if you don''t kill me now, one day, I will make you regret it."


    "In this world, there are not many people I can regret." Nangong Yandao.


    "We''ll see." The moon is like frost."You really don''t want to go out with me?" The South Temple inflammation still some don''t give up ground to ask a way.


    "If I go out and have to face you all day." The moon is as cold as frost.


    "In that case, don''t regret it." At this point, nangongyan slowed down his voice and said, "Rushuang, it''s better for you to go out with me and be my queen."


    "All right?" Yuerushuang shakes her head: "I didn''t find it. I''m afraid I''ll follow you. One day I''ll die without a burial place."


    "I won''t kill you. Even if I die, I won''t let anything happen to you." Nangongyan became affectionate again.


    "I really thank you." The moon is like frost.


    Finally, she directly lay back on the bed, back to nangongyan, no longer speak.


    In fact, she also wants to go out. However, after going out, she seems to be more free, but she will be more limited. After all, in this place, she can communicate with Qin Xizhao by taking advantage of the opportunity to deliver food. If she goes out, it won''t work. Who knows when nangongyan will come out from?


    At least, before sending Nan Shen out, she can''t go out. She has to arrange Nan Shen to leave.


    I just don''t know how to arrange it.


    Naturally, she thought of the message from Qin Xizhao, and she began to ponder it carefully.


    Nangongyan thought that yuerushuang was lying there and was sad. After all, she attached great importance to her relatives. Therefore, he stood there and said nothing more, or he didn''t know what to say. How to say, his father was involved in the death of her relatives, and he could not stay out of it.

 Chapter 1161

    In the secret room, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard, even with an indescribable sense of strangeness.


    Yuerushuang lies on the bed with her back to nangongyan. Nangongyan stands behind her and stares at her without blinking. They think about each other.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Even Qin Xizhao outside is in a hurry. He can''t help roaring: "evil doctor, directly abolish him."


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly remembered that yuerusheng did have silver needles and poison on her body now. However, if she attacked nangongyan, the success rate was almost zero. Even if she succeeded, she would be in trouble, not only for her, but also for him, and even for yemochen. After all, nangongyan now bears the identity of Nanshen.


    In this Han City, some people know that he is nangongyan, but some people regard him as Nanshen.


    If the previous moon is like frost, she will do something wrong. I don''t know if there are too many things that have happened in recent years. She is also older, so she thinks more about it. Anyway, she is not so easy to do it.


    It can be said that as long as she''s not sure, she won''t do it.


    In the face of nangongyan, she also shot countless times, but the real success of the number of times, can be counted.


    Fortunately, nangongyan couldn''t stay any longer. He said to yuerushuang, "now you can think about it slowly. Anyway, I don''t expect anything from you. When I put Nanguo in my pocket, I''ll let you go. At that time, I will rule the whole country and become emperor, then you will be the queen."


    Yuerushun didn''t answer. She didn''t think there was anything to say.


    I don''t know why. She has a feeling in her heart that if the world is really unified, unless Nangong Yan is obedient, it''s really hard to say whether he will inherit the throne.


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to say these words to nangongyan. As far as she is concerned, no matter nangongyan or her father, all the people who participated in the extermination are her enemies. When she really goes out, she won''t let go of any of them.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk to me now, and I won''t force you." Nangong Yan said: "by the way, in addition to the change of Yao state, Yue State has also died and become the kingdom of Wu. Now, except for Nan state, all of them belong to Wu state. Of course, soon, Nan state will also become the kingdom of Wu."


    "If you have that ability, let''s talk about it." The moon is as cold as frost, humming: "I tell you, you can''t get anything here. Do you think ah Chen is so easy to deal with? Be careful. If you have a life to find ah Chen, you won''t be able to come back. "


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. How can I not come back with you here?" Nangongyan as if completely don''t understand the words of the moon like frost, said.


    Moon like frost almost spits out a mouthful of blood. Since when, nangongyan''s face has become thicker than the city wall?


    No, nangongyan''s skin has always been thicker than the wall.


    "I''ll go first." Nangong Yandao.


    This time, the moon did not answer intelligently.


    Until the sound of closing the door, she sat up from the bed. At this time, she could still hear yemochen say to Qin Xizhao outside: "go and serve a meal again. If not, she will serve the king."


    "Yes."


    Then, she heard the footsteps gradually away, two people''s footsteps, Nangong Yan and Qin Xizhao should be left at the same time.


    For the change of Yao state and the fall of Yue State, Yue Rusheng was really sad. However, when he got the news, he was already sad once and released all his emotions. At this moment, he had no more sadness.


    I have to say that one of the most important reasons is that she doesn''t have so much time to be sad now.


    It''s a good thing that the state of Yao changed its master. Later, Mo Lu was killed. She was the only royal orthodoxy in the state of Yao. With her own ability, there will be many supporters for her.


    In Yueguo, she has a snake in her hand that she believes in for a month. At that time, she can also harvest a lot of people''s money. The only thing that is hard to do is the western regions. Naturally, the kingdom of Jin doesn''t have to think about it.


    After thinking about it, I feel that the situation may not be as bad as I think.


    Yuerushuang starts to think about what Qin Xizhao said. He tells her a piece of medicine used on Nanshen, and also tells her what he improved. She thinks that Qin Xizhao is feasible, but it''s not all right. The only disadvantage is that people are sleepy. If they are on the run, it''s a very bad thing.


    So, she had to improve her prescription and make every medicine work to the best.


    As for the solution of the iron chain, we can only find the best blacksmith, and we have to trust him.


    She thought about it carefully. She really thought of a man. If she wanted to find a blacksmith, she had to find that man.


    However, that person is far away and well-known. I''m afraid it''s also eye-catching to find someone. Therefore, we have to think about countermeasures.


    Qin Xizhao can only arrange this matter. As long as she writes a letter to him, she can bring people back.


    When she made the decision, she wrote it down with pen and ink.Qin Xizhao secretly gave her the ink on her body. It was specially made for her according to what she said. It was the pen of modern society. However, the tip of the pen was not as hard as a pen or as soft as a brush. Anyway, it is said that it was only after looking for a lot of places that we found the materials that could barely be used.


    The pen is very small, and it doesn''t need to ask for ink at any time like a writing brush. Her ink is stored in the pen tube. Only when it is needed will she give the pen to Qin Xizhao and let him do it by himself.


    Yuerushuang writes very fast. Just in case, what she writes is not pure words, but some codes, which are composed of numbers, letters and some small graphics.


    Qin Xizhao used this method to deliver news to yuerusheng recently.


    In this way, even if the paper fell into nangongyan, or other people''s hands, it would not be found the secret.


    A string of codes represents a sentence, double insurance. The codes she wrote are out of order. Generally speaking, the only people who can understand them are Qin Xizhao and some directors of Tianxiang building.


    In terms of code talent, if Qin Xizhao was the second, he was afraid that no one would dare to be the first. It was because he believed in him that he dared to write complex.


    After writing, she put away the pen, folded the paper and waited for Qin Xizhao to come.


    However, this time, before she heard Qin Xizhao coming, she heard Nanshen''s scream and wail below.


    Heart suddenly a surprised, such as frost, dare not have half a minute hesitation, open the mechanism to run down.


    As soon as she got to the door, she was startled by what she saw in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 1162

    Nan Shen''s whole body has changed. His face is very blue, and his whole body is very swollen. There is a blood flow, and he convulses in pain.


    How could that be? What the hell happened? The moon is like frost, the heart has doubt, the person also dare not have half cent hesitant ground to rush past.


    "How are you, Nanshen? How did you get back? "


    As she asked, she checked Nan Shen''s body. Until this time, she found that the iron chain on Nan Shen''s body had been removed. Pulling his skin and bones, he was dyed red with blood. It was all from here. It was hard for her to imagine how Nan Shen got through.


    Before Ming Ming, everything was fine. Why is it like this now? Who did it?


    She instinctively wants to treat the wound for Nan Shen, but at this time she hears the sound of footsteps. She is shocked and can only retreat.


    She hid in the dark, and soon saw that the wall in the chain opened a door. Then, Nangong Yan came in. Behind him, there was an old man. The old man was carrying a small box, which should be medicine, right?


    She held her breath, even the atmosphere did not dare out, eyes staring at the front, even did not blink.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? " Nangongyan was the first to speak.


    In the position of the moon, you can only see the side face of nangongyan, but it''s enough to make her jumpy.


    Nangongyan now is totally different from the nangongyan she sees on weekdays. No matter how angry she is, no matter how angry she is, she won''t do anything to her. When they quarrel with each other, nangongyan often leaves angrily.


    But nangongyan, with his lips slightly crooked and sharp vision, was full of the breath of death. He stood there, even without a movement, just like a Shura from hell, with a scythe in his hand, specialized in harvesting people''s lives.


    He is dangerous, evil and daunting.


    He looked down at Nan Shen, as if he were looking at a dead man, and as if he was appreciating something.


    Nanshen raised his eyes and nangongyan looked at each other and said coldly: "if you have seed, you will kill Ben."


    "Kill you? Isn''t that too cheap for you? " Nangong Yan said: "although they all think you are dead, I won''t really kill you. You know, it''s still useful for you to keep it."


    "You will not succeed." Nanshen road.


    Maybe it''s too painful. He''s very angry, but his voice is pitifully small. If he doesn''t get close, he really can''t hear what he says.


    "Well, who knows?" "Nangong Yan said:" as long as you hand over the things, the king will naturally complete you. In this way, you are free and the king is good. "


    "No way." Nan Shen said, "if you have seed, you will kill me."


    "Why are you so unlovable?" Nangong Yan saw a touch of anger in his eyes. He said: "my patience is limited. If my patience is lost, then I will kill you."


    "If you have anything, come to me." Nan Shen said angrily.


    "I''m here for you now, but you don''t cooperate. I''m helpless." Nangongyan youyou Road, as if really helpless.


    I don''t know why, yuerushuang feels a tyrannical breath on nangongyan. It seems that the next moment, she will rush out and beat others.


    Sure enough, before long, Nangong Yan punched Nanshen''s wound. Nanshen, who was already in agony, lay on the ground and didn''t move. If his eyes weren''t still open, she really thought that he had been beaten to death by Nangong Yan.


    The blood kept flowing from Nan Shen. He was all red with blood. He looked startling, which made his face even whiter.


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel cruel.


    For a moment, the moon could not help rushing up like frost. God knows how much restraint she used to restrain herself, so that she didn''t rush up.


    She kept telling herself: the moon is like frost, can''t go! If you go out, then all plans will come to nothing. Nangong Yan wants to get something from Nanshen. So, he won''t kill Nanshen, he won''t!


    In spite of all her restraint, her eyes were red.


    Nan Shen''s body was forced to stick to the wall, but he was forced to pull it down, so that the wound, which was not completely healed, was injured again, and it was so serious that it hurt his muscles and bones. With Nangong Yan''s fist, his bones were cracked, even if they were not broken, his tendons were broken.


    Now Nanshen is equal to a useless person, but even so, nangongyan didn''t let him go.


    "How long do you want to watch? Watching him die? " Nangong Yan swept coldly to the doctor beside him and said: "if he dies, not only you, but your whole family will go to bury him, you know?"


    "Yes, the grasshopper will show it to him at once." The doctor was so scared that he shivered and stepped forward quickly.


    Yuerusheng just watched the doctor treat Nanshen''s wound. She didn''t know whether she was frightened by nangongyan''s words or by Nanshen''s injury. Her hands were shaking constantly. She missed several times and almost killed Nanshen.Nangong Yan was so angry that he kicked him: "are you saving him, or do you want his life? Ah? I warn you again that if he dies, your whole family will be buried with him. "


    "Yes." Regardless of the pain, the doctor ran to Nan Shen''s side and handled it carefully again.


    Nan Shen was extremely injured. If he didn''t have enough skills, he would have to be killed.


    Fortunately, the doctor brought by nangongyan seems to have some skills. The key point is that this man is very knowledgeable. Many of the drugs he used were bought from Tianxiang building, which makes up for his lack of medical skills.


    Looking at the doctor''s treatment of Nanshen, nangongyan asked: "are you serious? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "You can kill if you want. Why are you pretending here?" Nanshen stares at nangongyan. What he says can only be distinguished from his mouth shape.


    "Hypocritical?" Nangong Yan suddenly began to smile. After laughing, he immediately said, "Nanshen, you don''t know that your sister-in-law Yueru frost is in my hand. You should know that there is a big grudge between my king and Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. If you obediently hand over the things, then I will release Yueru frost. If not, I will kill her."


    "Then you''d better kill her." Nanshen said: "I believe that Huang Sao won''t complain and even be proud of her death for her country. After all, it''s a proper death. I believe that the people of the whole South will remember her and take her as an example."

 Chapter 1163

    "I didn''t expect that you were so cold and heartless. She was your sister-in-law, and you pushed her to death? I don''t know what will happen if Rushun hears such news? " Nangong Yan tut road.


    Nan Shen said without fear: "in her eyes, Wang should have been a dead man. If you tell her, she will only be happy that Wang is still alive."


    "Is it?" Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath: "are you forcing me?"


    "No one forces you. Even if you do, you force yourself." Nan Shen''s whole body aches. He really doesn''t want to say a word. He doesn''t even want to open his mouth.


    However, Nangong Yan is talking nonsense here, and he can''t help answering.


    Moon like frost in the dark to see the heart, Nangong Yan a word, is a foot in the South Shen body.


    On the ruthlessness of violence, nangongyan is really one of the best.


    In fact, yuerusheng also knows that nangongyan is merciless and cruel, but this is the first time to look at it intuitively.


    If he didn''t deal with Nan Shen, she might not feel so bad. But he dealt with Nan Shen, which made her feel numb.


    "My patience is very limited. Nan Shen, do you really want to challenge my authority again and again?" Nangong Yanyin said coldly: "ten Jue poisons can''t make you better. It seems that my king is too kind after all?"


    Nan Shen didn''t come back.


    Only listen to South Temple inflammation again way: "if really ten absolute poisons all have no way of words, then, can only use another method."


    Nan Shen still did not answer.


    "Do you think that if you don''t speak, there will be nothing I can do?" Nangong Yan gently shook his head: "you are too small to look down on this king?"


    As soon as the words came out, they still got indifference and no response.


    "Well, what do you want? You tell me, perhaps, that I will agree as soon as I am happy? " "South Temple inflammation way:" still don''t plan to open a mouth? Do you believe that the king will cut off the flesh on the moon like frost one by one in front of you? "


    "If you are still unmoved, I will cut your flesh after I cut her, or I will cut your flesh instead of yours. What do you think?"


    "Are you willing?" Nan Shen finally answered.


    Nangong Yan laughed: "can''t you give up? What do you want from me? She''s Yemo Chen''s woman, and she''s always fighting against me, which almost killed me. Why don''t I give up? Don''t you think that a woman like that would be a treasure for me? "


    "No matter what method you use, I won''t give it up." Nan Shen is very persistent.


    Nangong Yan was furious, raised his foot and kicked in the past. Immediately, the wound that the doctor had just treated collapsed again, and the blood gushed out again.


    Nan Shen was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t hum.


    See this scene, the moon is like frost, the heart suddenly also rises a strange.


    Before, he cried so painfully. Now, he is strong. Did he cry so painfully just to let her down?


    What makes her speechless most is nangongyan. Just now he was in the upper chamber of secrets. He also told her that he would give her half of the country. Now he would cut off the flesh of her body, piece by piece.


    This is a very cruel technique. I don''t know why, she just thinks that the person who really wants meat in nangongyan is not her.


    "I want to see how hard you can talk." Nangong Yan snorted coldly, and then turned to shout: "come, go and bring the moon like frost to the king."


    After his voice fell, he didn''t seem to get any response, but he didn''t move again, as if he was waiting for something.


    Soon, the door opened again, and the moon could see clearly that someone came in from the outside.


    came in as like as two peas and a man. The man was nothing. It was very common. It was a guard. The woman was the highlight. It looked exactly like what the moon was like.


    Of course, the other side is not growing up like this, but after changing face.


    This person''s face changing technique looks pretty good. He has to be very careful to see it. If he is not a professional person, he can''t distinguish it at all.


    "I''m here, Nan Shen. Are you sure you want to see her die in front of you?" Nangong Yan opens his mouth again, and his breath is colder. It''s no doubt that he will really kill the next moment.


    Nanshen didn''t answer. Nangongyan looked at the woman beside him: "Rushuang, do you want to ask Nanshen to save you? As long as he is willing to hand over his things, then I will let you live. Do you want to die? Or do you want to have a baby? "


    "You can''t do this to me, you can''t kill me, don''t you still like me?" Said the impostor, with obvious horror in his eyes.


    The moon in the dark is like frost. I want to cover my face. I keep saying: where can I find this woman? It''s useless. She looks like frost. Can I be more dedicated? Can you have some backbone? Has she ever been afraid?


    "Like you? Yes, I did like you, but how do you treat me? In your opinion, I''m such a fool that I have to stick my hot face to your cold ass again and again? " Nangong Yan raised the sword that came out of her hand, and the blade on her face said: "you have no effect on me.""No..." It seems that the fake is very unwilling.


    Nangongyan estimated that he also felt sick, and turned to Nanshen: "do you really not hand it in? On the count of three, if you don''t tell me, I will cut her flesh. If you don''t tell me, I will cut her again until you open your mouth. "


    Nan Shen was obviously unmoved. He didn''t even bother to look at the disgusting fake.


    If it is a real moon like frost, he will be threatened by it. Unfortunately, Nangong Yan is reluctant to take the real moon like frost as a threat, or he is afraid to use it as a threat.


    Seeing that the other party was not moved, and nangongyan really wanted to do it, the fake said again: "Nanshen, I''m the queen and your sister-in-law. You hand in the things quickly. I order you to hand in the things quickly. If you don''t, he will do it to me. If I have anything, ah Chen won''t let you go."


    "You also said that you are the queen. Since you are the queen, you should make some contributions to the south so as not to disappoint the people." Nan Shen looked at the fake that ran to him and said.


    At the same time, I don''t know where he got the strength. He grabbed the scissors in the doctor''s hand and stabbed the fake.


    He said: "if you die, I don''t have to be threatened any more. Even if my brother knows, he won''t blame me. After all, family affection and morality can''t coexist. The common people and the queen can''t live together. I can only save many people."

 Chapter 1164

    "Nanshen, what do you mean by that? I''m your sister-in-law. Do you take me as your sister-in-law? You let nangongyan kill me? You don''t know where I am in ah Chen''s heart, do you? If he knows that you killed me, he will not forgive you. He will kill you. " The counterfeiters were excited.


    The moon is like frost. She can''t look down on it. Such poor acting skills are good enough to play her as the moon is like frost. In other words, she can''t say anything like this. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Anyone who has some common sense knows it.


    She clearly saw that nangongyan''s face could hardly be described after the fake''s voice fell. Did the dead woman have any common sense? It was a waste of his efforts to let her do her homework for so long.


    How did such a stupid woman appear in front of him? No, this woman can''t stay.


    "Ha ha, really?" Nan Shen said: "don''t you forget that Nan Shen is nangongyan now. If you want your brother to bear a grudge against me, you have to let him know that I killed you."


    "In my opinion, no matter what the situation is, you will not get any benefits."


    "Do you see she''s fake?" Nangongyan suddenly opened his mouth, looking at Nanshen''s eyes, full of exploration, as if to see through.


    "Of course." Nanshen said: "nangongyan, do you know what kind of person my sister-in-law is? Can anyone pretend to be like her? What''s more, the acting skill of the man you are looking for is too bad. I can''t bear to see it again. "


    "It seems that if I don''t bring the real moon like frost, you won''t compromise?" Nangong yanlengdao.


    "Even if you bring the real moon like frost to me, my attitude will not change. If you want to kill her, please feel free." Nan Shen said, "I''m afraid you won''t kill her so easily."


    "If you don''t care about her life and death, you don''t know if she doesn''t care about your life and death as well?" Nangong Yan said: "she always thought that Wang had killed you. I don''t know what kind of reaction she would have when she saw you like this again? I''m also a little curious. What''s your choice? "


    Having said that, Nangong Yan turned and went out: "I''ll take her myself."


    The eye sees the South Temple inflammation to leave, the month like frost also dare not have any hesitation again, slowly withdraw, and went up with the fastest speed.


    She wants to see if nangongyan will really come and take her to see Nanshen. She also wants to know what nangongyan wants from Nanshen?


    What could be more important than his life? What would he rather die than surrender?


    Just thinking, the door was suddenly opened, and the moon looked up like frost. Nangong Yanzheng came step by step. For a moment, she felt something unspeakable in her heart.


    When conflicts of interest, in nangongyan''s heart, after all, interests are more important, right?


    "Rushuang, can you ask me what I want to do this time?" The South Temple inflammation sees the month like frost not to be moved, unavoidably some displeasure rises.


    "I know what you''re going to do, so what?" Moon frost asked: "if I know, will you change your mind?"


    "No Nangong Yan gently shook his head, said: "I want to take you to see a person, want to come, you should be very interested in that person."


    "How did you know I would be interested before you went to see it?" The moon is like frost.


    "Nanshen." Nangongyan only said two words.


    "What do you say?" she said


    "Nan Shen, it''s him I''m going to take you to." Nangong Yan said: "I didn''t kill him, but I can''t help but want to kill him. I just hope you can persuade him after you see him. If you want to live, you can give it to me."


    "What is it?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "this, I won''t tell you for the time being, and I can''t tell you. You just do as I say."


    "What if I don''t?" "I don''t think I have that obligation," she said


    "You really don''t want to?" Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath.


    "What? Are you going to kill me if I don''t go? " Yueru frost sneered: "I am your prisoner now. If you want to kill me, I have no ability to resist."


    "What? Do you think that''s who I am? " Nangong Yan said: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I won''t kill you. If I kill you, who will share the world with me?"


    "There are so many women in the world. If you want to, why not?" "If you are willing to nod, if you want to come, there are many people who are willing to come," she said


    "But those people are not you. What''s the point?" Nangong Yan said: "what I want is just one of you."


    "In that case, I''m tired of hearing you say it." The moon is like frost, and I can''t bear it.


    Nangongyan''s face is not very good-looking, he said: "Nanshen has been tortured out of shape, are you sure you don''t want to see him? Are you sure not to persuade him? If you don''t go, maybe you won''t see him in your life. ""Take me." The moon breaks nangongyan like frost.


    How could she not go? Of course she wanted to go. Nanshen''s situation, she knows better than anyone, if not get good treatment, may really die soon.


    "Let''s go." Nangongyan was meant to have such an effect. Therefore, after Rushuang nodded and agreed, he naturally would not object.


    In the past few months, yuerushuang went out of the secret room for the first time. Everything outside was different. She suddenly had the illusion of survival.


    Most of the people in the government know about her existence. At this moment, when they really see people, they can''t help but get excited. However, with nangongyan in front of them, and last month Rushun''s aura is not low, even if they want to, they don''t dare to do anything.


    Along the way, many people are looking at her. Yuerushuang knows it well, but she doesn''t respond at all. Now she is worried about Nanshen''s situation, and she is afraid that nangongyan will really attack Nanshen in front of her, or threaten him in front of her.


    In their thoughts, they had come to the secret room of the lower room. What they got into their noses was the thick smell of blood, which was disgusting.


    Moon like frost suddenly returned to God, she looked up and saw Nanshen lying on the ground, red with blood.


    Almost without any hesitation, she ran over there.


    Then, before he met Nanshen, he was pulled back by nangongyan: "Rushuang, what are you in a hurry? He can''t die yet. "


    "Nangongyan, what do you want?" The moon is as angry as frost.


    Nangong Yan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as he gives it in, I''ll let him live. "

 Chapter 1165

    "How dare you think?" Yueru Frost said: "I see Nanshen''s appearance, the strength to speak is almost gone, you are still asking for these, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    At this point, he gently shook his head and said, "or, you don''t know what is excessive. It''s really a little too flattering to say that."


    "Nanshen, what do you mean?" Nangong Yan asked Nanshen again, and the latter''s attitude was as firm as ever: "it''s impossible. If you have the ability, you will kill the king."


    "If you don''t give it to me, I will kill the moon like frost." Nangongyan suddenly sank a voice, he said: "before that month such as frost is false, this you should be able to see is true?"


    "Yes, she is. I believe that the real Huang Sao''s starting point must not be personal, but the common people in the world." Nan Shen looked at the moon like frost and said, "if I die, please tell my brother that if there is an afterlife, I am still willing to be his brother."


    "Good." The moon, like frost, stopped for a long time.


    She didn''t know the meaning of Nan Shen''s words, but she just recognized the meaning. Maybe she could get a promise after seeing ah Chen?


    "Do you two have our king in mind? You say that, that''s it? That''s very kind of you? " Nangong Yan looked at the moon as frost, said: "do you really no longer persuade him?"


    "What can I do for you? What can I do to persuade him to die? " Yueru Frost said: "it''s true that everyone cherishes his life, but when his life can''t be saved, what will he do? As for that thing, I believe it will be more important than life, and it will never be useless. "


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan deeply looked at the moon like frost and said, "are you not afraid that I will really kill you?"


    "Whether it''s me or Nan Shen, we''re all in your hands. How to deal with us is not your business? What can we do? " Yueru Frost said: "whether you threaten me with his life or threaten him with my life, you will not succeed. My belief is the same as his. As a member of the south, we must not sell the people below."


    "So I brought you here for nothing?" Nangong Yan said: "well, if you really don''t care, then naturally you won''t mind seeing him die in front of your eyes."


    "So whose life do you want?" Yuerushuang sneered: "nangongyan, sometimes, I really think your brain is sick."


    "What makes you think I''m sick? I''ll be like this, isn''t it because of you? " Nangong Yan said: "I really want to use you to force Nanshen. I also want to use Nanshen to force you. However, I haven''t done anything yet, so you are full of words. You would rather die than hand over things. So, what''s the use of keeping him?"


    "If you want to kill him, unless you step on my body." Suddenly, the moon, like frost, reached out to block Nanshen''s body and said firmly, "if you don''t kill me, you don''t want to touch him."


    "He''s not yemochen. Do you have to protect him like this?" Nangong Yan was angry: "do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "No, I never dare to think so. After all, you can''t judge by ordinary people''s attitude." The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan was so angry that he came forward and pulled the moon like frost aside. He turned to the bodyguard and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you do it? He abandoned Nanshen''s hands and legs first. "


    "It''s easy to die. If Wang really killed him, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him? I really can''t do such a thing. "


    "Nangongyan, are you so interesting? Is that interesting? " The moon is as angry as frost.


    There''s nothing more exciting than seeing your relatives suffer in front of you, but you can''t do anything.


    "It may not be interesting, but what can I do?" "Nangong Yan said:" you should have known that I am a unscrupulous person. In order to get what I want, naturally I need more means. "


    "You''re mean." Yue Rushuang said with gnashing teeth, almost every word jumped out of the crevice.


    What about being mean? So what? Now, he only wants to achieve his goal. Only when he gets what Nan Shen has in his hand, can he really hold half of Nan Guo in his hand. However, it''s really difficult for this man not to hand it over.


    "Rushuang, how many people are not mean in this world?" Nangong Yan said: "I haven''t been crazy to do anything to hurt people up to now. You should feel lucky."


    "I''m so lucky." Moon such as frost sneer, but now can only look at nangongyan, looking at the South Shen over there struggling painfully.


    No, Nan Shen can''t even struggle now. His hands and feet are abandoned, and his body is held by the iron chain. The pain can be imagined.


    The moon is like frost, and I don''t know what kind of faith Nan Shen is relying on to support him until now.


    "Rushuang, if you still want to run and deal with me after I rule the country, then I don''t mind wasting your hands and feet like Nanshen. In this way, you can''t run away, and you can stay with me every day. What can I feed you? Where do you want to go? I can push you. It''s really good What about that"You won''t have a chance like that." The moon, like frost, said coldly, "there won''t be such a day."


    "How can you be so confident? Or, why don''t you believe me so much? " Nangong Yan gently shook his head: "you can''t do this."


    Moon like frost, lazy to pay attention to nangongyan, only quietly looking at Nanshen, heartache beyond words.


    She really felt pain for Nanshen. She wanted to ask, "what are you insisting on? Why don''t you rest with your eyes closed? " After all, nothing was asked.


    Her voice choked as she spoke.


    "Are you in love with him?" Nangongyan suddenly Rage: "I also because you die, how did not see you so love me? In your heart, I really don''t have any position, do I? "


    "You''re not like him. Do you think it''s comparable?" The moon like frost sweeps his eye: "you are simply inexplicable."


    "I don''t know?" Nangong Yan was more and more angry, and his face was distorted: "yes, I''m just baffled, but so what? You are in my hands now. I want you whenever I want. I can kill you if I want to


    "You''d better kill me, or you''ll regret it."

 Chapter 1166

    "Regret? Do you know what I regret most? What I regret most is that I didn''t take you away by force and I didn''t have you before Yemo Chen. If I had been tough at the beginning and didn''t conform to you, maybe you were already my person. " Nangong Yan said: "I''m also a dead person, so I won''t be afraid of death any more. If you really want to do something, I can accompany you to the end."


    "So you''re going to kill me now?" The moon is like frost way: "then killed South Shen again?"


    "I can stay in Nanshen for such a long time, and naturally I can stay with him for another period of time. You know, I won''t kill you. If I kill you, Yemo Chen will have nothing to worry about and have no scruples. Yemo Chen is terrible. Moreover, if you are not in the world, what''s the meaning of my life?" Nangong Yan said: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "What''s your purpose of staying me? Just to disgust people? " The moon is like frost frowning: "what do you mean?"


    "Ru Shuang, you are so smart, how can you not understand?" "Nangong Yan said:" my meaning has always been very obvious. You, I want what Nanshen has in his hand. I also want what he has, including the rivers and mountains. "


    "Don''t you think your heart is too big? If you don''t have enough people, you will not come to a good end. "


    "Well, if frost doesn''t have to worry, I have my own way."


    "Worry? You think too much. How can I worry about you? I''m just afraid that if you want too much, you''ll die and even be tired. "


    "If I can''t live with you, it seems a good thing to die with you."


    "You''re crazy."


    Although the words are scolding like this, the moon is already thinking about it in her heart: "maybe, it''s not necessary to really try it?"


    "Rushuang, don''t think about making any crooked ideas. Really, I won''t give you such a chance." Nangong Yan said: "now that you know that Nanshen is still alive, it seems that you are also very nervous about him. If you see that he is dying, you can stay and take care of him."


    At this time, leave her down to look after Nanshen, if nangongyan has no purpose, kill her don''t believe.


    However, at such a time, how could she care about his purpose? No matter what kind of mentality he has, it''s the same.


    "What are you going to do?" Nan Shen opened his mouth at this time. He said: "if you want to keep the emperor''s sister-in-law and watch her again, in order to get that thing from her hand, then I can only tell you that your wishful thinking is wrong. Nangong Yan, even if I die, I will never let you get that thing."


    Smell speech, month like frost instinctively see to South Temple inflammation, in fact, her in the mind is very clear.


    The South Temple inflammation is that kind of purpose, but, the south is careful to say is also too direct.


    After listening to him, if she was nangongyan, she had to change her method.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan said with a smile: "Nanshen, you are really very smart, but what you imagine is not right."


    Nan Shen frowns. No, his brow is always frowning, but now it''s even tighter. He looks at Nan Gong Yan, with a lot of deep meaning in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "How''s it going? What is the purpose of the king? If you want to know, I can tell you that I want Rushuang to stay here to protect you from death. However, it is impossible for you to have a better life. Only if you can tell me where the things are, I will give you a pleasure if I get something. "


    "In this case, you think too much. I advise you to die earlier."


    Nangongyan looks at Nanshen, and Nanshen looks at nangongyan without fear.


    Two people four eyes opposite, full of gunpowder smell.


    Yes, there is a strong smell of gunpowder between them. It''s really hard for Nan Shen to stay awake even though he was injured so badly. If he had changed other people, he would have been in a coma for a long time.


    "Nan Shen, it''s not over yet. Who can say what it is like?"


    So here, nangongyan didn''t want to stay any longer. He looked at the moon and asked, "do you want to leave with me or just stay? If you come with me, it means that you accept me. In that case... "


    "I''ll stay." The moon like frost said without hesitation.


    Nangong Yan laughed angrily: "well, since you are willing to suffer with him here, you can stay here. I also want to see that your name of evil doctor is in vain."


    He wanted to see if the frost could save the moon.


    The moon is like frost, but did not answer, but went to South Shen side, carefully check his situation.


    A moment later, she said to nangongyan, "I need some medicine. If you don''t want Nanshen to die now, and the things you want will lose news forever, don''t give it to me."


    "What medicine do you want? As long as it''s what you want, how can I not give it? " Nangong Yan said: "what medicine do you want? Ask those people directly.""Who are those people?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan looked at her, but the words were said to the outside world: "Chengshou, go to find Zhaoxi immediately."


    When he said this, he didn''t know if anyone outside heard him. Anyway, not long after his words ended, someone opened the door.


    Hearing this, we can see that the man is not Qin Xizhao, and who is that.


    After entering the gate, Qin Xixi took the lead to salute nangongyan: "my subordinates have seen the king."


    "Zhao Xi, come and get to know her. This is the queen. You can give her whatever medicine she needs. You can give her whatever medicine she wants, as long as she is not mad, cruel or crazy." Nangong Yan points to the moon like frost, but his words are to Qin Xizhao.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Xi Zhao Ming was stunned for a moment, and then saluted the moon like frost respectfully: "my subordinates have seen the queen, don''t know what the queen needs?"


    "Don''t call me queen, otherwise, what I want first is your tongue." The Moon said coldly like frost.


    After the voice fell, Qin Xizhao was shocked and worried. He almost subconsciously looked at nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan said: "listen to her."


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao answered, and then said, "just tell your subordinates what you want."


    "Listen, I want some medicines. You can find them for me as soon as you can." Moon like frost said more than ten kinds of medicine at one go.


    She knew that Qin Xizhao could remember it, so she didn''t repeat it after she finished the medicine, but she stunned Yi Nangong Yan. At the same time, he began to remember it in his heart.

 Chapter 1167

    Qin Xizhao knew exactly what the effects of each of the medicines yuerushuang said. To his surprise, she would choose to say it at such a time. Is she really not afraid of nangongyan to know, and what to do?


    However, no matter what, he will do it. Nangongyan may not have full trust in him now, but he has not fully doubted him. Therefore, he guessed that if nangongyan has doubts, or what, he will tell him.


    "My subordinates must get the medicine to the girl as quickly as possible." So far, Qin Xizhao didn''t talk any more nonsense. He took a look at nangongyan and left after getting his affirmative consent.


    Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost, and wants to say nothing. After a while, after all, he doesn''t say a word again and turns to leave.


    What Nangong Yan didn''t expect is that after going out, he would see his father.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know what you are doing in Hancheng." Wu Yang''s face was angry and his eyes were inexpressible disappointment. He said, "I heard that you have imprisoned the moon like frost again?"


    "Yes." This is not a secret, and nangongyan didn''t hide it at all. After all, it''s impossible to hide it, and it''s useless to hide it.


    "You..." Wu Yang Qi is not light, staring at Nangong Yan, for a long time just slowly way: "how do you think in the end? Can''t you live without the frost? Do you have to have this woman in your world


    "How can father say that?" Nangongyan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Wu Yang snorted coldly: "why do you say that? Don''t you know what father means? Nangongyan, do you think your life is big enough to be hurt several times by her? "


    "Father, why do you think so?" Nangong Yan frowned and felt that someone had said something to Wu Yang. Otherwise, his father would not be here.


    "Why? Isn''t what you''re doing obvious enough? Who is the moon like frost? She''s Yemo Chen''s woman, do you understand? No matter how hard you try, he won''t be yours. How can''t you understand? Do you really want to die in her hands? " Wu Yang said: "at the beginning, when you left Wu, do you still remember what you said to the king? You said you won''t be influenced by the frost again, but in fact? Can you be more promising? "


    "Promising? How do you think I''m going to be good? " Nangong Yan said: "my father, my son has never forgotten the purpose of his coming to Hancheng and what he wants to do here."


    "Yes, er Chen can''t deny his thoughts on Ru Shuang. At the beginning, er Chen really wanted to have nothing to do with her. However, after seeing her, many things were out of her control. Knowing what the ending would be, er Chen still wanted to try. Er Chen..."


    "You''re just looking for death. She can''t be your woman. If she agrees with you, she must have some purpose. When will you be able to wake up?"


    "Father, only when facing her, er Chen is confused and out of control. But on weekdays, er Chen is very clear about what he is doing and what he wants to do."


    "If you really knew it, would it be like this?"


    "Father..."


    "You don''t want to say anything more. I know you locked her up. You just want to avoid her escaping. But you really can''t do it. Yan''er, you want to be the king''s man. How can you love her if you want to lead the country? If that woman is dedicated to helping you, then the father won''t say much. However, she is not. She can''t bring you any help, but will drag you down. Such a woman can''t stay. "


    "Father, no, you can''t touch her."


    "Are you really obsessed with her? Why can''t you move? Only by killing her can ye Mo Chen''s heart be in disorder. As long as ye Mo Chen''s heart is in disorder, then it''s the best time to attack him and take his life. Don''t you want his life? "


    "Yes, but you don''t have to move like frost. If frost dies, my son will be in chaos."


    "You..."


    "Father, my son knows that you are devoted to my son''s good, but I hope that my father will not interfere with Rushuang''s affairs and give her to my son."


    "You killed Mo Wanfeng, our king killed Mo Fei and others. The whole royal family of Yao Kingdom died in our hands. Do you think it is possible for you and her?"


    "Even if it''s impossible, it''s the children''s minister who made the end himself."


    Even so, nangongyan thought that if she could not let yuerushuang forgive him, then he would wash away all her memories and start over again. She didn''t have to remember anything, and she didn''t have to do anything any more, just stay by his side.


    However, these words, can''t say to Wu Yang, he is very clear, once said, then, it is likely to push the moon like frost to death.He was most angry with yuerushuang, but he never wanted her life.


    Wu Yang looked at nangongyan, as if thinking.


    A moment later, he said, "my king has taken all the countries except the south. When will you go back and rectify them yourself?"


    "Let''s wait until we get the south." Nangong Yandao.


    "The south got it? Isn''t that easy? As long as you lead the attack, no one doubts that you did it with your present face. Anyway, when the South kingdom is in hand, the country will change, and the world will be certain. Even if someone finds something, what can he do? "


    "It''s good to say that, but..." Nangongyan hesitated.


    Wu Yang angry: "but what? What else do you want to do? I tell you that you must deal with the affairs here today. Tomorrow morning, you will go back to rectify. When the rectification is over, you will attack the southern kingdom immediately. This day has been too long. How long do you want to wait? The more you wait, the more likely it is that something will change. "


    "Father." Nangongyan frowned.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Wu Yang: "if you don''t leave tomorrow morning, then you will stay here all the time. Don''t go back to the kingdom of Wu. The kingdom of Wu doesn''t need you to only care about your children''s love, but ignore the emperor of the world."


    Nangong Yan was silent immediately. After a long time, he said slowly: "Er Chen will go down for a while and leave early tomorrow. However, er Chen wants to take away the moon like frost."

 Chapter 1168

    "What? Are you going to take that woman with you? Nangongyan, is there something wrong with your brain? What the hell are you thinking? Who is she? Is this not clear enough? Is that clear enough? I made it so clear that you had to take her away. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Or is she so important in your mind that you don''t care about the consequences? " Wu Yang is also very angry. He says everything.


    Nangong Yan''s attitude is as always resolute: "father, my son is very clear about the status of yuerushuang in my son''s mind, and the purpose of taking her away. It''s not suitable for her to stay here, and my son is not at ease. Only when I put her beside me, my son can really be at ease."


    "You want to tell me that you can''t believe me?"


    "Of course not, for the father, the son is completely believe in nature, after all, the father is the son''s only family, the son never doubt the father''s heart to the son, but, the son wants to take away such as frost, because trust her, also afraid that she will cause harm to the father."


    "You really overestimate her and underestimate your father and me, don''t you? She''s a prisoner. What else can she do? "


    "Father, what is the skill of Rushuang? I know it in my heart."


    "So you''re going to take her away anyway? In any case, it won''t change? "


    "Yes."


    Wu Yang is extremely angry, but there is no way to take Nan Gong Yan. He can only look at him and stare at him. He hates iron but not steel, but there is no other way.


    He is the father of nangongyan, for nangongyan this son is naturally understand.


    "Do you really have to do that?" I still don''t want to give up.


    "Yes." Once again, be resolute.


    In desperation, Wu Yang can only nod and agree: "since you have decided, I can''t stop you, but I hope you can take her with you, so that you can know what you should do when and don''t lose your head."


    "Don''t worry, my father, my son will not." Nangongyan said it very firmly.


    Now, what else can we say? Wu Yang has no choice but to have a deeper disagreement with yuerushun. He even wants to take yuerushun''s life. He thinks: if yuerushun dies, then his son, the successor who has been cultivated so hard for so many years, will not go on like this.


    I thought, once I start, it''s like I can''t stop it.


    When nangongyan went to deal with Hancheng affairs, he really caught a man and asked where the moon was.


    At this time, Qin Xizhao just brought the medicine to yuerushuang. She was treating Nanshen''s wound.


    The more she dealt with it, the tighter her brow was: "what does nangongyan want? How can I torture you like this? You really are. You are still biting like this. "


    "Military talisman, and my talisman." Nan Shen said: "with the military talisman, he can transfer the three armies. With my talisman, he can completely replace me and stay here as me. Do you know the consequences? No matter how poor I am, I can''t hand over such an important thing. "


    "You''re right." Yueru Frost said: "only, if Nangong Yan can''t get something, I''m afraid he won''t give up, and he won''t stop torturing you. He won''t let you die, but he will make your life worse than death."


    "I won''t give it to him anyway." Nan Shen''s attitude is unprecedented resolute.


    Yuerushuang wanted to persuade him to give up those things and protect her life. However, she couldn''t say another word. If she did, they would be too selfish. They can''t be so selfish.


    They have responsibility on their shoulders. When they are alive, they must shoulder their due responsibilities. They can''t be greedy for life and fear death, just for their own survival.


    If it was her, it would be nothing. Although it was painful, at least, I felt at ease.


    "Sister Huang, you don''t have to persuade me. I know what I''m doing and what I''m going to do." Nan Shen said: "as long as I am alive, as long as I have a breath, I can still see hope."


    "Can we really see hope?" Moon such as frost gently shakes his head, so, who can believe it? But believe it or not, it can only be like this.


    "Sister Huang, if you have a chance, you can go. Don''t be dragged down by me any more. That thing..." His voice became smaller and smaller, and he obviously wanted to listen to the moon like frost.


    Moon such as frost nodded, close to South Shen side, listen to him finish.


    After that, Nan Shen suddenly laughed and said, "sister Huang, I always feel that I have a great burden in my heart. I really want to die, but I''m afraid of death. Do you know that kind of mood? It''s really hard to describe. "


    "You don''t want me to kill you, do you?" Moon like frost was frightened by his guess.


    However, Nan Shen soon confirmed that he said, "you think very well, sister Huang. I really hope you can kill me, do you know? I''m really in pain. ""If you are dead, how can you prove that nangongyan is not really Nanshen?" The moon frowns like frost.


    She didn''t want to see Nan Shen''s pain again. She wanted to save him. Even for a moment, she was fighting. If she couldn''t help each other, she would kill him to help him out. Unexpectedly, things really came true.


    "I told you there was the answer." Nan Shen said: "I hope that after my death, you can go to get those things in person, or let the emperor brother go to get them in person. Otherwise, once the things fall into nangongyan''s hands, we will be finished."


    "I know." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I won''t let the news out."


    "I believe it." Nan Shen said, "now there is no one. It''s time to start."


    "Do you really think about it?" The moon closed her eyes like frost, forced the tears back, and then asked.


    "Yes." Nan Shen once again affirmed: "if you don''t kill me now, I''m afraid I don''t even have the right to choose."


    "Just a few more days, maybe we can..."


    "I can''t wait any longer. You can say I''m weak or whatever. I really can''t support it."


    "With me, I will be able to save you and arrange for you to leave."


    "I believe, but as soon as I go out, it must be a bloodbath. I don''t care about it. I don''t care about it when I die."


    "If it''s your choice, then I''ll help you."


    The voice falls down, the moon is like frost, then don''t have any hesitation ground to South careful start, she will person directly to kill.

 Chapter 1169

    Blood red ground, thick smell of blood, originally hard to stop the blood and burst out like a flood.


    Maybe it''s also because he was seriously injured and lost too much blood before. In fact, he didn''t lose much blood now.


    People have already died. Yuerushun is really sad and sad. However, thinking that she is also doing this for Nanshen to get rid of the pain, he doesn''t have to do this any more, and her heart feels better.


    She squatted beside Nanshen and looked at him quietly.


    She was thinking, how can Nan Shen''s body be solved? Are you going to help him deal with it yourself? Or how to do it?


    She really didn''t want to do anything to the corpse after she had killed him. However, she knew very well that if Nan Shen''s corpse was not solved, there would be no peace.


    "Why didn''t you tell me what to do with your own body? I really want to keep you, but the current situation is not good for you. It should be said that it is not good for us. What should we do? Shall I deal with it? " Moon such as frost looking at the corpse of South Shen, low ground says.


    When Wuyang pushes the door, yuerusheng has already got the medicine bottle. As long as she takes off the bottle stopper and pours the medicine on the body, Nanshen''s body will disappear immediately.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, yuerushuang instinctively looked up. When she saw Wuyang, she was slightly surprised. However, it didn''t take long for her to recover.


    She got up and looked at Wu Yang coldly.


    Wu Yang said, "you killed him?"


    "You''re just here. Why do you think I killed you?" Yuerushuang asked angrily, "have you come to see me kill him myself? Is there any evidence to prove it? "


    "Evidence? Who else but you? Can he commit suicide? " Wu Yang cold hum a, way.


    "What''s the impossibility of this?" she said


    "Yes, whatever you say is possible, but he has no strength to commit suicide." Wu Yang said, "what kind of person are you? Is he devoted to the south? How can you do this to him? If it''s spread out, I don''t know how you can get a foothold? "


    "These are not what you should care about. The key point you should pay attention to is whether your country can survive." Yuerushuang replied rudely: "maybe, you can really see something, but, so what? I killed Nanshen. What can you do for me? Are you going to tell the people up there? There''s still time. "


    "You can do something to him?" It''s just incredible.


    "What''s wrong?" The moon is like frost.


    "He''s your brother, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, but that''s not a reason for me to let him go." It''s better to die than to live and endure endless pain.


    "You really are Cold blooded and heartless. "


    "It''s my business. What''s it to do with you?"


    "Indeed, even if you kill yemochen, it has nothing to do with me. What I care about is what you think about my son?"


    "What if the evil doctor told you that the purpose of the evil doctor was to kill him?"


    "I won''t give you that chance."


    "So what do you want now? Kill me earlier, so as to avoid future trouble? "


    "You are really smart. I really want your life here."


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have that chance."


    "Yes? I want to see how powerful you are. "


    "That''s what I''m supposed to say, isn''t it?"


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the line of sight is sharp, each other is full of gunpowder smell, it can''t be ignored.


    The moon is as cold as frost. Wu Yang has a murderous face.


    As time goes on, the atmosphere between them becomes more and more tense and weird.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Yuerushuang finally takes the lead in responding. She squats down and looks at Nanshen, but what she says is to Wuyang.


    She said: "today is Nanshen''s death taboo. The evil doctor doesn''t want to kill people any more. You''d better leave now. Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that I will kill you."


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Wu Yang suddenly laughed: "once, I had thought about recruiting you, but I didn''t expect to see you again. In fact, if you are willing to abandon Ye Mo Chen and follow Yan''er well, I don''t think you can''t take the past as if it didn''t happen. "


    "If you are making such an idea, then the evil doctor advised you to die that heart." So here, the moon like frost suddenly thought of something, turned to ask Wu Yang: "you come here to find this evil doctor, nangongyan know?"


    "Whether he knows it or not, it''s the same." Wu Yang said, "I advise you to think about what I said."


    "There is nothing to consider." Yueru Frost said without hesitation: "no matter what aspect, nangongyan is not comparable with Yemo Chen. What do you think is the reason for this evil doctor to abandon Yemo Chen and choose nangongyan? What''s the difference between losing watermelon and picking sesame? ""In your eyes, is Yan''er so unbearable?" Wu Yang was angry. He thought his excellent son was so despised.


    The moon is like frost, but there is no need to answer again.


    Seeing that she no longer spoke, Wu Yang raised his hand and attacked the moon like frost. The moon like frost seemed to feel something. Holding a knife, he turned and stabbed Wu Yang fiercely.


    Wu Yang is very easy to dodge, there is an unspeakable surprise in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that your reaction should be so sensitive."


    "There''s so much you can''t think of." The moon is like frost to stab Wu Yang again, at the same time, she also put poison.


    Wu Yang felt that something was wrong, and at the moment he could not care more, so he turned and left.


    Unconsciously, it was very late. After Wu Yang left, he hid in the room and tried his best to detoxify. He didn''t know that Nangong Yan went to the secret room at night.


    When he opened the door and smelled the smell of blood, he frowned. When he went in, he found that Nan Shen was dead, and he became angry: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you an evil doctor? Don''t you mean that as long as you have a breath, you can save people? "


    "You are right. I can save people, but I didn''t save him. Besides, he died in my hands." The moon is like frost. It seems that she looks at nangongyan provocatively and says, "Oh.


    "You killed him? Why? " Nangongyan really can''t understand: "you don''t want to use him to prove it?"


    "So what? Apart from the fact that Nanguo belongs to you, can Nanguo escape? "

 Chapter 1170

    "You did it on purpose?" Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost with certainty and says.


    This result is what he didn''t expect. He thought that yuerushuang would save Nanshen at all costs because she was so hurt. He didn''t expect that she would kill someone.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. It''s better for him to die than to live." "At least, then you don''t have to bear so much pain," said the moon


    "Why didn''t you ask him if he was willing to die?" Nangongyan is a little angry.


    "How can you know that I didn''t ask him?" she said? What''s the matter? I asked him, and I''ll tell you what? Nangongyan, don''t think of yourself as indispensable, OK? You really don''t matter to me. "


    This word is very striking, especially for people like nangongyan who have something to do with her heart. However, yuerushuang said that on purpose. What she wanted was nangongyan''s death.


    After all, if Nangong Yan didn''t give up on her, she really didn''t know what she would do. She was just like a madman.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Yan took a deep breath, then asked.


    Yue Rushuang didn''t answer again. Piye''s anger in Nangong Yan''s heart can be imagined. He tried to suppress his anger and said, "I''m going back to the kingdom of Wu tomorrow morning. You can go with me."


    "I won''t go." The moon, like frost, refused completely.


    Nangongyan didn''t get angry either, but said, "I''ll go to the state of Yao again. In this way, don''t you want to go?"


    "I''ll go." Without any hesitation.


    She wanted to go to the state of Yao. She had to go to the state of Yao to see her relatives, her father, her brother and so on.


    "Good." Nangong Yan said: "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up."


    After a pause, he tentatively asked, "would you like me to take you out now?"


    "I want to stay with Nan Shen a little longer." The moon is like frost.


    Wen Yan, Nangong Yan didn''t force her any more. Anyway, once Nanshen died, there was no evidence to prove that he was not Nanshen. As for those things that Nan Shen is not willing to hand in until he dies, if you look for them carefully, you can always find them.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, even if his identity is exposed, there is nothing wrong with it. If a southern country wants to fight against Ukraine, it is tantamount to beating a stone with an egg. Anyway, the gap is very big.


    Think about it, nangongyan naturally will not stay more, looking for an opportunity to leave.


    "Nan Shen, I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m really worried about leaving you alone. So I''m going to cremate your body. What do you think?" The moon, like frost, said low.


    Yes, she wanted to use medicine to corrode Nanshen''s body, but she didn''t give up after all. Then, burn it.


    There''s nothing necessary in the left and right, so it''s burned here.


    There is an oil lamp in it. Naturally, fire is not a problem. In the medicine Qin Xizhao brought for her, there is a kind of medicine with unique ingredients, which is easy to burn.


    She sprinkles the medicine on Nan Shen''s body and ignites it with a fire. Suddenly, a fire breaks out in the secret room.


    The smoke is heavy, and the moon is like frost. Just stand there and watch the fire devour Nanshen.


    Qin Xizhao has been guarding outside at nangongyan''s command. He feels a fire burning inside and rushes down immediately. Nangongyan, who has just left, finds something wrong at the first time. So how dare he stay? He turned and ran back.


    Seeing him running wildly, some smart people followed him, and Wuyang soon found something wrong and went there.


    Qin Xizhao was the first to go down. When he saw the scene inside, he was shocked: "evil doctor, this is..."


    "Burn Nan Shen''s body, and then you can help me send his ashes back to ah Chen." Yue Rushun said, "by the way, go and find me an urn."


    The urn? What kind of special things are there now? However, he didn''t ask much, and he didn''t hesitate. He turned to look for the box, but there were many cans.


    As soon as he ran out, he ran into Nangong Yan. They almost ran into each other. Qin Xizhao saluted respectfully. Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice, "what are you running for? What''s going on inside? Why is it on fire? What about frost? "


    "It''s still in there." Qin Xizhao said, "if you want a jar, go down and get it for her."


    "When you don''t pull her out, you let her stay in it. What can you do for her? Ah? I choose to let you follow her, not to let you do whatever is right or wrong. " Nangongyan some anger, but in the heart is worried about the moon like frost.


    Qin Xizhao said humbly: "my Lord, my subordinates never dare to forget the duty of following the girl. However, my subordinates can''t refuse her request. The reason why I dare to come out alone at this time is that I''m sure she will be OK."


    "Are you sure? What are you sure of? Are you not afraid that if you leave, she will burn herself to death? " Nangong Yan is very angry. If he is not too worried, he will kick it.Qin Xizhao said: "if the girl really has that idea of suicide, then even if her subordinates force her out this time, she will still find another chance."


    This words a, South Temple Yan more angry, but, he but can''t refute.


    After a pause, he went straight in, but he didn''t forget to tell Qin Xizhao: "if she wants anything, you can get it quickly. However, if she has something, I want you to be buried with her."


    "Yes." Qin Xi didn''t explain and left.


    Nangongyan rushes inside, and yuerushun stands on one side, quietly watching the fire burning. What is burned by the fire is Nanshen''s body.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood something, and his anger could be imagined: "you can''t believe us? Kill him and burn his body? "


    "What do you think I can believe in?" Yuerushuang didn''t even look at nangongyan and said, "he''s a Chen''s younger brother. I can deal with his body naturally. In my opinion, even if he turns to ashes, it''s better than staying here. Who knows if the buried body will be turned over after I leave? In that case, no one will want it. "


    "You can''t believe me?"


    "I never believed you."


    Moon like frost is also not afraid of things, directly admitted, nangongyan''s face can be imagined ugly, changed and changed, for a while to calm down, he said coldly: "how? You think if I burn the body, there''s no place for what I want? "

 Chapter 1171

    "What''s this to do with me?" Moon like frost did not even look at nangongyan, coldly said: "if you have the ability, you can find it, don''t tell me so much, there''s no need."


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Yan suddenly sneered, and the moon frowned like frost. Nangong Yan said: "in the present form, in fact, it is no longer important for me to get what Nanshen has in hand. You should know that except for Nanguo, other countries are in my hands. It is not impossible for me to want a Nanguo with the strength of several countries."


    "You''re right, so what?" The moon like frost swept him one eye, then drew back the line of sight.


    Yes, what about the world? It''s not like that after all.


    Want to get, never really get.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is in nangongyan''s heart. The more you think about it, the uglier your face is.


    When Wu Yang came, he just saw Nangong Yan''s ugly face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, when he saw Nan Shen, who was still burned by the fire, he was obviously surprised, and then said, "come on, put out the fire quickly."


    "It''s the evil doctor who dares to move." Yuerushuang suddenly blocked him and said coldly, "he is the emperor''s younger brother of the evil doctor. The superior of the evil doctor has the most direct right to deal with it. You all have no right to interfere."


    "What did you say?" Wu Yang said: "you crazy woman, you burned him. Are you still here complacent? Why do you say we don''t have the right to deal with it? You have the right to deal with it, that is, to burn people''s bodies? "


    "That''s better than being dug by you later." "You''d better stay there and have a good look, otherwise, don''t blame the evil doctor for his ruthlessness," Yue Rusheng said impolitely


    "Yan''er, this is the woman you chose?" Wu Yang turns to see to South Temple inflammation, there is unspeakable anger in the eye.


    Nangongyan didn''t open his mouth, but yuerushuang said: "if the evil doctor doesn''t remember correctly, the evil doctor will know nangongyan because of you. People say that the grace of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring, but what about you? This evil doctor has saved you more than twice, but how do you respond to this evil doctor? The most important thing that the evil doctor should do is to take your life and let you never have the chance to do evil again. "


    "You have saved my king. Without you, it would not be today. But it''s too late for you to say anything now, isn''t it?" Wu Yang said: "you have saved my life twice, and I have let you go twice. This is even."


    "It''s the first time that the evil doctor knows that it can be counted like this." Yue Rusheng said, "of course, man can''t ask for too many animals. After all, if man understands human feelings, what can animals understand?"


    "You..." Wu Yang was furious, but he had nothing to do with the moon like frost.


    In the end, we can only stare at the moon like frost.


    The moon, like frost, stood in front of the fire. The sweat on her forehead kept pouring out. Her face turned red and her clothes were already wet.


    Finally, nangongyan can''t see it any more. He pulls it back and says, "no one is allowed to put out the fire."


    "Don''t think I''ll appreciate it." The moon is as cold as frost.


    "I never expected it." Nangong Yandao.


    There was silence between the two. The only sound that could be heard in the whole secret room was the sound of burning bodies in a big fire. It sounded really frightening.


    The fire had been burning for a long time before it became smaller and smaller until it went out. Yuerushun turned to Qin Xizhao, who had been standing not far away after he came back with the jar, and said, "take it."


    She is very impolite. Of course, she can''t be polite. After all, she has such an attitude towards everyone. If she is too kind to Qin Xizhao, she will be doubted.


    Qin Xizhao also knew the intention of the moon like frost, so he didn''t pay attention to it and went over with the jar.


    The Moon said coldly, "can''t you take out anything else? You''re just fooling me with such a piece of crap? "


    "Girl, this is the best jar that can be found now. My subordinates have checked it and found that this jar is very good for containing ashes." Qin Xizhao said in an unassuming and unassuming way.


    Yuerushuang looks at Qin Xizhao with a sharp look in her eyes. After a long time, she takes over and says, "the evil doctor won''t care about you for the time being."


    "Thank you, doctor." Qin Xizhao said thanks and then stepped aside.


    At the end of the day, Wu Yang left with the others, leaving nangongyan, Qin Xizhao and yuerusheng.


    At this moment, the pot to the moon such as frost, Nangong Yan will signal Qin Xizhao left.


    Qin Xizhao did not leave any position, although worried about the frost, but did not dare to violate the meaning of nangongyan, turned and left.


    Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost squatting on the ground, a little bit to put up the ashes, in the heart for a moment can not say what taste.


    She looks very helpless, very sad, very sad, but had to do it.


    There was a moment when he really wanted to go forward and hold him in his arms and comfort him, but in the end, he didn''t.


    Moon like frost can feel the sight of nangongyan, but she completely as did not find, continue to hold her ashes.I don''t know how long it took before she put all the ashes into the jar. Then she closed the jar, sealed it, and carved words on it.


    Yes, she didn''t write it with a pen, but with a knife.


    When the words were finished, all her characters were blistered, some of them were broken and bleeding, which made nangongyan feel distressed.


    "Do you have to torture yourself like this?"


    "What is it to do with you?" Moon like frost did not see nangongyan, coldly way: "there will be such a day, not all thanks to you? What are you up to? Don''t you feel sick? "


    In this case, nangongyan has nothing to say. Originally, the fact, that is, the fact, cannot be changed.


    He killed her relatives, forcing her to kill her own relatives, she will hate him, do not treat him, it is normal.


    When she had disposed of the urn, it was already light. She got up with the urn in her arms and said, "aren''t you going to the state of Yao? Let''s go. "


    "Do you remember wrong? I''m talking about going back to Uzbekistan. " Nangong Yan frowned. Although she knew the reason why she would like to go, it was hard for her to hear her speak.


    "You said you would take me to the state of Yao." "If you don''t want to, then I don''t have to go to Ukraine with you," she said coldly


    Said, she wants to sit down again, nangongyan helpless, can only coldly say: "go, go to the state of Yao first."


    The moon rose again like frost and left with nangongyan.


    This time, when she left Hancheng and came back, she must have come to take back Hancheng.


    Yao state, it should be her. She will take it back without hesitation.

 Chapter 1172

    After leaving Hancheng, nangongyan and yuerusheng went directly to the state of Yao. Because yuerusheng was in a hurry, she refused to rest at all. Nangongyan could not rest assured that she left alone, so she had to follow her.


    After two days on the road, seeing that yuerushuang didn''t eat well, drink well and sleep well because she had been on the road for a long time, it was hard to see her face. Nangongyan finally couldn''t see it and stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" Several breakthroughs failed, and the moon was obviously angry.


    "What am I going to do?" Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost angrily and said, "who do you want to upset? Look at you now. What else do you look like? Don''t you feel bad? You don''t feel bad, but I don''t like it, so you have to stop now. "


    "Why? Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to command me? For what? What qualifications do you have? " The Moon said coldly, "you don''t have any qualifications to ask about my affairs."


    "You''re right. I really don''t have the qualification, but I can''t control myself. If you want to die, it''s very easy to cut yourself directly." Nangongyan is also very angry, even threw a knife to the moon like frost.


    Moon like frost is no hesitation to take the knife? So what if she took it? What can''t she have?


    Take the knife to weigh two times, then, she directly to the South Temple Yan to stab in the past: "I see, this knife is just right for you, not as well, you first try the sharpness of this knife."


    "You can really do it to me?" Nangong Yan was angry in his heart: "you really hate me so much that you have no feelings."


    "Don''t you think there''s a big problem with that? If there are feelings, how can we hate? You killed my family, I want your life, isn''t it normal? I thought you should have been mentally prepared. "


    "You''re right. I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time, but it''s one thing to be psychologically prepared, and it''s another to accept it."


    "I don''t care if you can accept it? What does it have to do with me? "


    Moon such as frost mercilessly to nangongyan attack, nangongyan away, she catch up.


    Mingming knows that she will not be the opponent of nangongyan at all, but she just can''t control herself. She wants to kill and kill nangongyan.


    "Rushuang, you should know that you are not my opponent at all. Why


    "Why? Why do you say that? "


    Two people have been so deadlocked, all the time, moon frost are trying to restrain, because she knows that she is not the opponent of nangongyan, she wants to find a good opportunity, want to win nangongyan, let it have no chance to fight back.


    However, from the moment nangongyan threw the knife to her, she was out of control. She didn''t know how to describe the mood at this time. Anyway, the whole person was like being possessed.


    "Rushuang, do you really want to take my life? You should know that I won''t let you Nangong Yan said: "there are many people who want to kill me, but if you wave a knife at me, there is only one person who can live to the present, you really don''t know how to cherish it?"


    "Cherish it?" Moon like frost sneer: "if you have seed, you will kill me."


    Obviously, nangongyan can''t kill the moon like frost.


    He accompanied her to fight for a while, what poison is the moon like frost also released, silver needle ah, knife ah, anyway, the means that can be used, in addition to always with the color cloud did not come out, she is all that can be used.


    As a result, it can be imagined that he didn''t hurt half of nangongyan, instead, he made himself very tired.


    Maybe it''s the reason why she doesn''t eat, drink or sleep for two days. Yuerushuang feels that she is really suffering to the extreme. It seems that a little more wind can blow her down.


    After all, she fell from the horse, nangongyan fished people back at the last moment, he said: "if I were you, I would not treat myself like this. Why should I bear the pain of other people''s mistakes? If I want to take a person''s life, I will win his trust first, and then find a chance to win it at one stroke. I won''t give the other party any chance to fight back. "


    "Are you teaching me how to kill you?" Moon like frost only feel funny, she really doubt Nangong inflammation this brain in the end is what structure? How could he say such a thing so easily?


    "There''s nothing wrong with that understanding." Nangong Yan said: "the premise is that you should have such opportunities and skills."


    "You never let down your guard against me. How can I get anything from you?" Yue Rushuang felt sore throat when she said a few words, so she didn''t say a word.


    What''s the point of saying that again?


    So far, apart from accepting it, can she really kill herself?


    If she had no life, how could she avenge her dead relatives?


    Seems to feel the attitude of the moon, such as frost soft down, Nangong Yan no longer speak, put her down, turn to take food and water.Yuerushuang glances at him, takes it and eats it. She is not afraid of nangongyan''s poisoning. Anyway, she and nangongyan are the same special body. All kinds of poisons are inviolable. The general poison can''t help her.


    After eating and drinking water, yuerushuang was still exhausted. She wanted to get on the horse and continue on her way. However, it was strange that she couldn''t use any strength, and her eyelids kept fighting.


    Finally, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. At this time, nangongyan collected the food and water and sat down beside her.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked her face, and said: "although you want to kill me, I can''t kill you, and I can''t really kill you. This is your chip. Make good use of it. Maybe one day, you can kill me."


    He closed his eyes and accompanied her to sleep. He didn''t know how long it had passed. Yuerushuang woke up from the nightmare, sweating and pale.


    In this regard, nangongyan in addition to send brocade, did not say a word.


    Yuerushuang closed her eyes, inhaled deeply, and tried to calm her mood. After a while, she really calmed down. Then, she opened her eyes and took a look at nangongyan. She got up, turned over and rode away.


    Obviously Leng after a while, the South Temple inflammation also turns over to mount a horse, chase her footstep but go.


    He was also a little frightened, just like frost, but with a full murderous air.


    After three days, they arrived at the Royal Palace of the state of Yao. As soon as they entered the palace, yuerusheng began to inquire about it. After they were sure that their relatives were really killed by Molu, yuerusheng took advantage of the night to sneak into Molu''s palace and kill them.

 Chapter 1173

    As soon as Molu died, there was no doubt that the state of Yao was once again in a state of being leaderless, and everything was in chaos.


    Yuerushuang takes this opportunity to ascend the throne. She is a real princess of the state of Yao. Many people know her. In addition, she is an evil doctor. She is the only one alive in the royal family of the state of Yao. Naturally, many people conform to her and support her to ascend the throne.


    From the beginning to the end, nangongyan didn''t stop her. In his opinion, yuerushuang was the most righteous one. It was more suitable for her to be the monarch of the state of Yao than anyone else. Molu was dead, and he couldn''t be a Molu again. Moreover, he didn''t have the idea of that.


    In his opinion, yuerushuang will be his person sooner or later. He always looks at her and is not afraid that she will run away. In this way, it doesn''t matter whether she becomes the monarch of the state of Yao. On the contrary, he thinks that it is best for her to control the state of Yao. Later, he uses some more means, and the state of Yao will still be his.


    Many people agree that the moon is like frost and ascends to the throne of God. Of course, some people question her and do not want her to be the emperor. They think that she, as a woman, will not have the right to govern the state of Yao.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she is with nangongyan now. People who have some skills know that the reason why Yao state will die and the royal family will be destroyed is all caused by Molu''s collusion with Wu state. Nangongyan, as the emperor of Wu state, is their enemy. How can their monarch be with the ugly man?


    In the face of these people''s doubts and dissatisfaction, Yue Rushun explained a little bit, and then she said: "what kind of thoughts you have, and how much sincerity you have for the state of Yao, the original evil medicine is clear, whether you support the original evil medicine, the influence is not particularly great for the original evil medicine, but yes, the original evil medicine or I hope you can support the original evil medicine, you should know, Emperor Yao There''s only one doctor in the room. "


    "Even if you have only one royal blood, we can''t support you easily. How can we trust you when you are with your relatives and enemies?" Someone refuted.


    When one person opens his mouth, naturally, there will be no fewer people behind him.


    "If you are the only royal blood, but you are from Ukraine, how can we agree?"


    "No matter what you say, we only believe what our eyes see. You are really with your enemies now."


    "It''s very easy for us to believe you. As long as you kill nangongyan, we will believe you and we will support you as always."


    "Yes, your best proof now is to kill nangongyan."


    "Kill nangongyan and avenge the dead spirits of the royal family."


    "Kill nangongyan..."


    Seeing one by one shouting to kill nangongyan, the moon smiles like frost, but her lips are full of chill in her eyes.


    "Kill nangongyan? Do you think the evil doctor didn''t want to? But do you know how good he is? In front of him, the evil doctor didn''t even have the chance to fight. If it''s useful to poison, then the evil doctor will poison without hesitation, but it''s useless to poison. His body is invincible. "


    "How is that possible?" Some people don''t believe it.


    Yueru frost sneered: "whether you believe it or not, these are facts. Do you think the evil doctor doesn''t want revenge? Those who died were the closest relatives of the evil doctor. The evil doctor was more miserable than you. However, the evil doctor is more rational than you. The evil doctor knows what to do and what not to do now. "


    "It''s true that the evil doctor wants to be recognized by you very much, but the evil doctor will not force anyone. If you think that besides the evil doctor, there are other people who can be competent for the throne, then the evil doctor has nothing to say."


    "It''s true that someone is more suitable than you, but he will not answer our request. Maybe he is in the South now."


    "You mean Yao Bai? Yes, he really has the ability to ascend the throne and take charge of the state of Yao. However, when he is not here now, that bastard of Molu is dead. What else do you want to do? "


    For the sake of that, what else can I say? Anyone with a little brain should know how to make a choice.


    Yuerushuang looks at the people below, and her eyes pass them one by one. However, she doesn''t say more. After all, she can''t influence other people''s thoughts.


    While she was looking at these people, they all hung their heads and thought, probably thinking about what she said and whether they wanted to listen to her.


    After all, in such a situation, urgency is useless.


    Little by little, no one spoke again.


    I don''t know how long it took for yuerushuang to hear the following people say: "evil doctor, we can support you, but I hope you can keep the state of Yao and get revenge one day in the future."


    "You don''t have to talk about that." Yueru Frost said: "revenge, the evil doctor will naturally revenge, but it takes a certain amount of time, as for how much, the evil doctor is not very clear, but, the evil doctor can tell you clearly, big revenge, the evil doctor does not dare to forget.""That''s good."


    Next, it seems that the two sides have reached a consensus, and those who originally opposed the moon like frost have begun to support the moon like frost.


    However, in just three days, she won the support of all the people of Yao state with her vigorous attitude. In this way, the soldiers of Wu state who were arranged to stay were very annoying.


    It''s too prominent, or it''s pressed too hard. Yuerushuang wants to show that she cleans up the Ukrainian people as quickly as possible.


    At this time, nangongyan, who was watching for a while, stopped him: "Ru Shuang, you want to come back for revenge. I''ll accompany you back. If you want Yao, I''ll help you and give you time to deal with the domestic affairs. But what''s the matter with you to drive out the soldiers of Wu now? Every time I give in, I give you a push? "


    "I can''t allow other hostile people in my space." Yueru Frost said: "if they are always very friendly, I will not drive people away. After all, there are a lot of people who come together when they are rich, but there are too few people who come together when they are poor. It is obvious that these people are left uneasy and kind-hearted. They openly deal with my people in my territory. How can I stay such people? If it''s you, can you bear it? "


    Her words are not so harsh, but they can''t be ignored.


    In the end, nangongyan made a retreat.

 Chapter 1174

    "What are you going to do if I withdraw these people? Would you like to come with me? " Nangong Yandao.


    Moon such as frost swept South Temple inflammation one eye, didn''t say more words, but was very sure to drive out the person.


    Nangongyan wants to stop it, but the moon is like frost.


    In the end, all the people sent by the state of Wu to the state of Yao were cleared out.


    Now, yuerushuang is complete. She said, "now, although the state of Yao has gone through great changes, it is no longer in the former state of Yao. However, it is obvious that if we make further efforts, we will certainly be able to make the state of Yao the same as before. We will have to trouble you."


    "The evil doctor is polite. If there is no evil doctor, the state of Yao is still a subsidiary of the state of Wu."


    "Yes, evil doctor, it''s all your credit."


    "Evil doctor, we support you until you die."


    "Evil doctor..."


    No doubt, this time, yuerushuang''s move won the full support of the state of Yao, and also won the hearts of the people and generals. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty all admired her. With the fact that she could drive all the people out of the state of Wu under the eyes of nangongyan, there was no one to refute.


    Originally, yuerushuang was called the emperor, and those people should call her the empress. However, she didn''t accept it. Instead, she asked everyone to call her the evil doctor. It seems that she deliberately emptied the throne and left some space.


    However, no matter what, no matter what she said, anyway, she is the only one that everyone admits.


    "Now, the whole state of Yao is in your hand. Are you satisfied?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost, looks complex to ask.


    The moon swept him like frost: "satisfied? Yes, at least for the time being, I''m satisfied. Even if I stay out of the way, I don''t want the people of the state of Yao to get involved in the war. Of course, if you have to seize the state of Yao and fight, then I''m not afraid. "


    "Do you know what you look like now?" Nangongyan asked if the moon was frost.


    "Like what?" Moon like frost sneered, then said: "do you think I will care?"


    "Now you are like a hedgehog full of thorns. Whoever touches you, stabs you."


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you, does it?"


    "When can you speak to me more gently?"


    "Then you must be looking for the wrong person. That word will never touch me, at least when I face you."


    "Well, if you are like this, then I have nothing to say."


    "Then don''t say anything."


    The atmosphere dropped to the freezing point again. After a long time, Nangong Yan said: "since the affairs of the state of Yao have been dealt with, then, should you go back to the state of Wu with me? I can promise you that during the time when we leave, the Yao Congress will be fine, and no one can move. "


    "Good." Yuerushuang knew that if she disobeyed nangongyan''s meaning at this time, maybe she would not do anything. However, something would happen to the state of Yao, so she could only promise except promise.


    Now the state of Yao is in a precarious state, but it can''t stop nangongyan.


    Although there is only one person in nangongyan, the moon is as clear as frost. There must be someone behind him. Once she wants to do something to him, those people in the dark can''t stand by, and in the end, only the soldiers of the state of Yao will lose.


    Before she was absolutely sure, she didn''t want to gamble the lives of the soldiers of the state of Yao on an unknown outcome.


    Estimate also saw these, the South Temple inflammation just can put forward such request.


    Unable to refuse, Yue Rushuang naturally arranged for the affairs of the state of Yao to go with Nangong Yan to the state of Wu.


    However, they all ignored one thing. Wu Yang sent people to Yao from the beginning to the end. Now, Nangong Yan agreed to take yuerusheng back to Yao, and asked her to drive out the people of Wu. The moment Wu Yang received the news, it broke out directly.


    He dropped everything around him, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire: "nangongyan, who is really less and less powerful as a king, has let a woman climb to her head. Has he ever thought about the consequences? I''m really angry. I''ve come to such a stage for him that he has sent out a part of the world he can easily get. Doesn''t he know what will be changed by this one? "


    Knowing that he was angry, no one below dared to approach him, so he had to wait.


    After venting for a long time, Wu Yang said: "come on..."


    "Supreme King..." All the people waiting on the side came up.


    Wu Yang said: "you all go to Yao state with our king. In addition, the flying pigeon sends a letter to General Li to count the number of people and meet us outside Yao state. Nangongyan is so dazzled by love that he can hand over the world''s hands to a woman. Our king is not used to that. It''s our king''s and no one wants to take it away."


    His meaning was very obvious. He wanted to take people to take back the state of Yao. He said, "if those old people in the state of Yao know the truth, then we''ll forget it. If they don''t know the truth, then we can only attack by force. I''ve spent so much thought and energy before. How can we take back the state of Yao with her words like frost?""What the supreme king said is that the state of Yao was captured by us. It must not be so cheap. The moon is like frost."


    "We support the supreme King''s decision."


    "Support the supreme King..."


    At the same time, the southern palace.


    Night Mo Chen also received the news at the first time, compared with Wu Yang''s anger, his mood is more complex.


    The message he received was not sent by yuerushuang, but it was also sent by her. Moreover, it should be very difficult to send it.


    He loves yuerusheng very much, and probably knows what yuerusheng is thinking. Taking back the state of Yao, with her own strength, he can''t keep it. He must give support.


    I don''t know if Rushuang can guess that Wu Yang took so much effort to win the state of Yao before. Now, if the state of Yao changes its owner, I''m afraid it won''t give up easily.


    So the people he sent must be quick.


    After thinking about it, yemochen finally finds Lingsen and orders him to lead the army to the state of Yao.


    Hearing the news, Yaobai was dissatisfied again: "who is more suitable to go to the state of Yao? Why do you want to abandon my king and let general Ling go instead? You should know that the effect is far better than that of Wang himself. "


    "Did I say I didn''t want you to go?" Yemo Chen glanced at Yaobai and said, "I naturally know that no one is more suitable than you, but if there is no general Ling, do you think you can transfer them?"


    Suddenly, Yao Bai stopped talking. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact.


    Ye Mo Chen looked at the two men and gave a secret order: "remember, the soldiers are divided into two routes. Lingsen goes to intercept Wuyang and Yaobai. You must go to the state of Yao to support quickly."

 Chapter 1175

    After the agreement, Ling Sen and Yao Bai led each other and left in two ways.


    As soon as they left, Qin Xizhao came out from the dark: "emperor, what''s your plan for the evil doctor?"


    That''s right. It''s not yemochen''s guess that Wuyang has a change. It''s Qin Xizhao who told him. At the moment he got the news, Qin Xizhao left on the pretext of leaving, and then rushed back to tell him.


    In Qin Xizhao''s view, yemochen was not only the husband of the moon, but also the emperor of the southern kingdom.


    In fact, he and nangongyan have been together for a period of time, not long, but he has a good understanding of nangongyan. That man is always a little less calm in the face of the frost. Sometimes he can''t even distinguish between the primary and secondary. As the king of a country, such a man must have no choice. If it''s just a strange temperament, it''s OK. He''s cruel to anyone In his eyes, he can''t knead the sand.


    In a word, nangongyan is not suitable to be the master of the world, but yemochen is.


    "Rushun and nangongyan have gone to the kingdom of Wu. We don''t want to do anything better. Of course, I think the most important thing is to trust Rushun." Night Mo Chen thought about it, said: "she can go with Nangong Yan, that she has her own idea, maybe, she also has her helpless, but once we get in, I''m afraid it will make things worse, it''s not feasible."


    "So, is the emperor going to let the evil doctor face it alone?" Qin Xizhao frowned and was obviously unhappy with this.


    Night Mo Chen is not hesitant to nod: "now, what we have to do is to stop Wu Yang, but also let Ru Shuang know that Wu''s rebellion, in order to let Ru Shuang lose complete trust in nangongyan, think, nangongyan lost trust in Ru Shuang, met with more white eyes, there will be some displeasure to Wu Yang."


    "It seems that the kingdom of Wu is king of nangongyan, but Wuyang has already done a lot of things, and those things have not even been agreed by nangongyan. Although the two fathers and sons will not care about these little things, who can guarantee what after a long time?"


    "Another point is that if frost is around nangongyan, we can fight for some time to contain the state of Uzbekistan. We should use this short time to accomplish more things."


    "The emperor means..." Qin Xizhao seemed to see what great event ye Mochen was going to accomplish.


    Yemo Chen said: "Zichen went to the western regions, maybe he will get something."


    This words, did not say more clearly, but, every thought can guess some, Yue Zichen this time to the western regions, also with the task, and the task is very arduous, will complete appearance.


    If Zichen, the young prince, really managed the western regions, it would be amazing.


    Yemo Chen''s ability is obvious to all. Whether it''s Wu Yang, Nangong Yan, Yi or others, as well as those people in the state of Jin, their eyes are on Yemo Chen, so that they will ignore yuezi Chen.


    In other words, yuezichen is young, no one should take him as one thing.


    In this way, he will win more chances for yuezichen. I don''t know how he is now, but has he finished his task?


    Thinking that yuezichen might have controlled the western regions, Qin Xizhao was a burst of unspeakable excitement.


    Tiger father has no dog son. Yuezichen, a powerful father and empress, should be very powerful.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xizhao became more and more excited, as if he had seen the momentum of the coming of King yuezichen.


    In the western regions, yuezichen and Baizhen appear in the city again, with a face and a suit of clothes, totally different from before.


    Bai Zhen''s wound has been almost cured. To say, it''s really thanks to Yue Zichen''s superb medical skills.


    Of course, one of the important reasons why they are here again is that Qingfeng and xuanleng find the place of tuntian cup. They bring the news to yuezichen and Baizhen without disturbing anyone.


    Originally, Qingfeng and xuanleng wanted to destroy the tuntian cup at the moment they saw it. However, because the tuntian cup was not easy to refine, it was well preserved. The most important thing was that an extremely complex array was set up here. They stood in front of the array and studied it for no less than three days, but they didn''t work out anything, which made them have to accept the reality.


    They can''t break the array. The array is a very advanced array. Even if you see what you want, if you can''t open the array, what you see will become someone else''s.


    Because of this, they have no choice but to return to tell yuezichen.


    Yuezichen also has talent in array. Yemochen once taught him. When he was in the state of Yao, Yaobai also instructed him. Therefore, after hearing what Qingfeng and xuanleng said, he came in without much hesitation.


    And Bai Zhen naturally is not at ease month Zi Chen, also followed together to go in.


    Simply, after a period of recuperation, Bai Zhen recovers well, and Yue Zichen is not sure that he will stay alone, so he takes people with him.Standing outside the array, Qingfeng, xuanleng and Bai Zhen all looked at yuezichen and almost said in one voice: "can you break this array? If you can''t, then don''t force yourself. If we think of other ways, it''s the same


    "Who said I had no choice?" Yue Zichen said: "this array is really well arranged, almost without flaws, but it''s not really without flaws. I already know where to start. Just stand aside."


    Suddenly, the expressions of Bai Zhen, Qingfeng and xuanleng are very wonderful. They thought yuezichen couldn''t break the battle. Unexpectedly, he could.


    They are three big men, who should have taken everything into consideration. It''s a shame that they still need the help of a child.


    Seems to see the three people''s embarrassment, Yue Zichen said: "you don''t have to feel incompetent, although that''s the truth, but there are too few excellent people like me in the world, and you don''t have to have a sense of inferiority."


    The three were more and more speechless. They had no sense of inferiority. They just felt a little ashamed. Now, after what he said, they didn''t know what to say.


    Yuezichen didn''t talk any more, but went forward and began to break the battle.


    He''s really smart. He didn''t start to break the array until he found out a few eyes. He walked steadily at every step. He was afraid of making mistakes.


    You know, this mistake, the tuntian cup inside is very likely to riot.


    Just think of, suddenly a piece of flying stone past, still really put array disorder, then, the mechanism aimed at the month catalpa Chen, keep attacking.

 Chapter 1176

    "Zichen, be careful..."


    With a voice of surprise, the light wind, xuanleng and Baizhen not far away moved at the same time.


    Bai Zhen flies to yuezichen''s side to deal with the concealed weapons flying out of the mechanism together with him, while Qingfeng and xuanleng fly to the person who suddenly attacks.


    Just now, they were all too focused on yuezichen''s breakthrough, and they didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings. They thought that no one would dare to come, but they didn''t want to. Actually, someone dared to come. They not only came, but also attacked yuezichen. They just didn''t pay attention to them and clearly wanted yuezichen''s life.


    Who are Qingfeng and xuanleng? Seeing his negligence, he almost killed yuezichen. He was so angry that he would not be polite to the person who made the move.


    They are both the people who stirred up the river and lake more than 20 years ago and made the people in the river and lake want to make an alliance to pursue and kill. Even after 20 years, they are still the top ones in the river and lake. They are a nightmare in the hearts of many people.


    Their moves are all vigorous and resolute. Their moves are absolutely fast, ruthless and accurate. As long as they want to take each other''s life, they will never have a chance to live to the next day.


    One of them can deal with more than ten experts. Now, if they work together, they can deal with more people.


    There is no doubt, but in a short moment, he killed the man who came to plot against yuezichen.


    After killing the man, they flew to yuezichen again.


    In order to protect the moon catalpa Chen, white Zhen body and hung color, however, than before the situation is still much better.


    Xuan Leng throws Bai Zhen out of the array as soon as he goes. Then, he and Qingfeng make a move together.


    I saw that they pierced the edges several times in the array, but all the mechanisms that used to keep attacking actually stopped, which made people dumbfounded.


    Bai Zhen stares at Xuan Leng and Qingfeng and opens her mouth wide. It''s conceivable that she is shocked.


    He had just worked hard to keep yuezichen safe, but he had no chance to see those organs, let alone stop them.


    I don''t know that as soon as these two people came over, they stopped all the organs. The gap is really not so big.


    It''s also because of this that Bai Zhen admires Qingfeng and xuanleng, and further believes that they are here to protect yuezichen.


    After all, with these two people''s ability, it''s as easy as killing an ant to kill yuezichen and him. Instead of doing that, the other side protects each other all the way.


    "Are you all right?" The breeze asks the moon.


    Yue Zi Chen shakes his head: "with your protection, how can I have something to do?"


    "It''s OK." Qingfeng nodded, then pulled xuanleng back out: "this array has not been done, right? You go on, and then call us in together. "


    "When the array is about to be broken, you should tell us that we can go into the array to protect you. Otherwise, with your two abilities, I''m afraid you can''t get in or out, or you don''t even have the ability to get in." Xuan Leng is not polite.


    Bai Zhen and Yue Zichen''s faces changed at the same time, but they couldn''t object to his statement.


    "It''s getting late. You can do it quickly." The breeze hastens.


    Yuezichen takes back his thoughts and plunges into the array again.


    Just now, although he was interrupted for a while, the array was not really disrupted, and he also remembered where all the array points were. Therefore, even if it was disrupted, he had a way to recover it.


    Simply, it saves a lot of things now.


    Yuezichen didn''t dare to have any hesitation at all. He saw the array for a moment, and then he began to break the array with the fastest speed.


    This array is also a relatively complex one, with triple protection and killing array. It can be said that there are many crises. You must be careful at every step. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may touch the mechanism, and the hidden weapons in the mechanism will be activated again. No one knows what kind of killing moves you will take.


    Little by little, with the previous lesson, no matter xuanleng, Qingfeng or Baizhen dare not be careless. They are all nervous, waiting for the moment when yuezichen succeeds.


    Several times, yuezichen almost touched the organ, but also thanks to his quick discovery and timely withdrawal, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    I don''t know how long it was. Yuezichen finally broke the array. At the last moment, he called xuanleng, Qingfeng and Baizhen. Then, under the protection of xuanleng and Qingfeng, he went in together.


    Inside the array, it is a pure place for cup refining. Of course, this place is different from the ordinary place for cup refining. There are many poisons in it. Standing in it, you can even feel the poisonous gas in the air.


    For the sake of safety, he gave the antidote to xuanleng, Qingfeng and Baizhen just before he came in. At this moment, they didn''t feel any discomfort.


    The month catalpa Chen turned a circle in the room, immediately be in front of the eye see of startle not light.You know, there are not many things in this room, but every one of them can be said to be a treasure. In a box he opened, there was a box of sleeping insects.


    Of course, it''s just yuezichen''s deep sleep. When he really wants to reach out and touch it, the insect in the box suddenly opens his eyes as if he has found something, and then stares at yuezichen fiercely.


    Although the body of this cup of insects is not big, or even very small, just like a caterpillar, but their eyes are very frightening, staring at them, as if looking at food, shocking.


    "These guys are a little bit powerful. They look like they are in a state of mind Light breeze way: "however, so a few cup insects stay is not a good thing, as well, destroy it."


    This is his proposal. Xuanleng naturally supports Qingfeng for no reason. Bai Zhen nods and says, "Zichen, although these cup worms are good things, if they can be used for their own use, it''s very good and time-saving. However, if they can''t be used for their own use, or if something happens in the middle of the use, it''s not very good."


    "I can probably understand what you said." Yue Zichen nodded and said: "originally, I didn''t intend to leave these things, especially the tuntian cup. The killing power of that thing is too strong. If we say to stay, it will be harmful to us, and it will be even worse to hurt innocent people. How to say, the people suffered the most when the two armies were at war. "


    "It''s best that you think so, but how do you deal with it?"


    Yuezichen took a look at the three people, then took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his arms, and said: "this corrosive water is left to me by my mother, and its effect is amazing. It should be able to directly corrode these?"

 Chapter 1177

    With the voice falling, Yue Zichen does not hesitate to pour the corrosive water into the box with the cup insect. After pouring in some, close the box.


    In this way, he poured box by box, all the way to the box with tuntian cup. There was only one bottle of liquid medicine left in his hand.


    This room was originally prepared by Nangong Yan for the preparation of tuntian cup. The environment inside is the most suitable for tuntian cup in any aspect. Tuntian cup is extremely sensitive. After realizing the danger, the moment yuezichen opens the box, the tuntian cup in the box flies out.


    Month catalpa Chen startled, even pour liquid medicine into all forget.


    Fortunately, Qingfeng and xuanleng react fast enough. One of them grabs the liquid medicine in yuezichen''s hand, throws it in, and covers the box at the first time. The other takes yuezichen away from the original place.


    The speed of the two men was very fast, like a whirlwind, but even at this speed, they were inevitably injured.


    Fortunately, they were not seriously injured.


    Even so, yuezichen is still very nervous. He pulls Qingfeng and xuanleng to one side and sits down. He takes out several medicine bottles and puts them aside. Then he tears open their wounds.


    "We''re fine. We don''t have to be so nervous." Light wind see on catalpa Chen has been taut small face, suddenly some can''t bear, so comfort way.


    Yue Zichen said: "this is the bite of tuntian cup. Now it seems that it''s OK, but who can guarantee that it''s OK all the time? So it''s better for you two to sit quietly and let me show you. Maybe there''s something in your body. I can''t allow that kind of accident. "


    "Who are we? How could it be so bad? " Light wind didn''t like it at all.


    Month catalpa Chen lifts Mou to sweep his one eye: "this kind of thing, who can say well again?"


    Suddenly, light wind did not speak, but, in my heart, I still firmly think that he is not so unlucky, however, soon, he can not calm down.


    The month catalpa Chen dealt with the wound for two people first, and then determined whether there was a cup insect in two people''s body, tossed a pass, finally, found out.


    The insect does exist. Maybe it got into his body just when he was rescued.


    This tuntian cup is in Qingfeng''s body, but not in xuanleng''s body.


    When hearing the announcement of yuezichen, the breeze suddenly froze: "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"


    "How could I be wrong?" Yue Zichen said: "no matter how bad it is, I can tell if there is a cup worm in your body. How can I say that I have studied tuntian cup for so many years? What do you think? "


    "You seem to have a point." Xuan Leng nodded, then asked: "well, you can be sure that there is a cup insect in a Feng''s body, can you find a way to get rid of it?"


    Tuntian cup can be regarded as the king of the cup. Even the snake in yuezichen''s hand, which has been feeding for many years, may not dare to enter Qingfeng''s body to eat tuntian cup.


    "I can''t guarantee the way, but there is still a way to suppress the insects and prevent them from rioting." Yue Zichen said: "I have studied the tuntian cup for a long time. I also know that this cup insect is different from other ordinary cup insects. It has great power. If I don''t find the right way, I''m afraid everything will be difficult."


    "You mean It''s very likely that it won''t come out? " Xuan Leng frowned. This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "Even if I can''t, my mother will certainly be able to. In the study of these poisons, my mother is much more powerful than me." Yue Zi Chen said: "for the time being, I''ll use medicine to suppress it, so don''t use your internal power."


    "No internal power? What should we do when we are in danger? " Light wind is obviously not very approbation.


    Xuan Leng asked, "is there no other way?"


    He knows more about Qingfeng than anyone else. If he really can''t let Qingfeng use his internal power, he will be more sad.


    Breeze a face looks at the month Zi Chen expectantly.


    "I can try again, but I can''t guarantee anything," Yue Zichen said After a pause, he said, "if you fail, you are likely to get worse. To put it bluntly, it''s a bet. If you win, the insect will come out. If you lose, it''s not so easy to get the insect out of your body again. "


    "I bet." The breeze did not hesitate.


    Xuan Leng took a look at the breeze, then frowned and asked yuezichen, "how sure are you?"


    "Half and half." The month catalpa Chen thought, the way.


    In fact, he has 60% confidence, but the other 40% confidence will be very easy to lose, so he is also afraid.


    Once it fails, breeze will be in pain for a long time.


    Qingfeng did not hesitate, once again affirmed: "you do it, how to do, I will cooperate with you, at least I have half the chance, right? If it''s a big failure, I''ll suffer more. "


    "All right." Yuezichen said: "there is a lot of cruelty in it. If you bring it out here, the probability of success will be higher. But I''m short of several things. ""What is it? I''ll buy it. " Xuanleng said without hesitation.


    Gently shaking his head, Yue Zichen said: "brother Bai, please go to Tianxiang building which is nearest to the city, and say it''s the medicine I want to take. Remember which one."


    She said several materials in a row. At last, she asked, "brother Bai, have you ever remembered?"


    "Remember." Bai Zhen said, "just wait here. I''ll get it back soon."


    "He''s already hurt." Xuan Leng reminds me.


    Yue Zichen nodded: "yes, he is injured, but only he can go. Grandpa Leng, you have a strong aura, and you are easy to be watched as soon as you go out. On the contrary, brother Bai is very ordinary. He is good at camouflage, which can''t stop him. I believe he can bring Dongxi back soon."


    "You really trust him, aren''t you afraid that he will betray you?" Xuan Leng asked.


    Shaking his head again, Yue Zichen said, "if you really want to betray me, can I stop you? So let him go. I''m sure he won''t


    "I hope your eyes are right." Xuanleng road.


    "I still believe in myself very much." Yuezichen road.


    Xuanleng shook his head gently and said nothing more. He turned to Qingfeng and asked, "how do you feel? Is there anything that''s hard? "


    "I don''t feel anything at the moment. In fact, if Zichen doesn''t say it, I won''t take it seriously. After all, there''s nothing special." Light breeze felt carefully for a while, then just way.


    Who knows, he this words a, also don''t know month Zi Chen take out what thing, unexpectedly cause light breeze body swallow day cup strong uneasiness, start to keep disorderly jump up.

 Chapter 1178

    Until this time, Qingfeng felt a kind of unspeakable pain, like pain, like itching. Anyway, it was very hard, so hard that he wanted to swear.


    He covered his stomach and squatted down, his face turned pale in an instant, and big sweat kept rolling down from his forehead.


    Seeing this, Xuan Leng felt extremely distressed. He frowned at yuezichen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to confirm the tiantun cup in his body again. Seeing the reaction of grandfather Feng, there should be only one, and it''s still a relatively young one. It''s exciting to smell a little taste. Maybe, the chance of success will be greater later." On catalpa Chen is very calm to put things away, the way.


    It is estimated that the taste has disappeared, the insect in Qingfeng''s body has become more comfortable, the pain has obviously decreased, and he can stand up straight.


    He looked at the moon catalpa Chen, dumb voice asked: "you just this in the end is what thing?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something that a cup worm would be interested in." Yue Zichen said: "this is a liquid that my mother had developed before. It has been improved again and again, especially after encountering tuntian cup. The effect is not bad for the time being. I don''t know if it can be really improved."


    "It''s good to see you." Light breeze way: "can you still be so afflicted later?"


    "If it''s willing to come out, if it''s very cooperative, then it won''t suffer too long. On the contrary, if it doesn''t cooperate, then you will always suffer." Yuezichen said: "anyway, I will try my best to lead the insect out for you."


    "Do your best." Light wind takes a deep breath and says.


    Yuezichen said: "if you regret it now, it''s still time."


    "Why should I regret it?" Light wind waved his hand: "do you think you can frighten me with such a little danger and pain? Don''t worry. I won''t give up on you, grandfather Feng. "


    "In that case, it would be better." Yuezichen nods.


    After a while, he estimated that the time should be almost, so he began to open the boxes to see how the insects were.


    Fortunately, the effect of the liquid medicine was not bad, and the insects were also vulnerable. Several boxes were opened in a row, and all the contents turned into a pool of water.


    At the end of the drive, yuezichen obviously had to be more careful. Xuan Leng also consciously stood by his side and was ready to attack. He didn''t forget how dangerous it was.


    Yue Zichen took a deep breath and opened the lid.


    At that moment, he obviously felt something flying out. Xuan Leng waved his sword at the first time. It''s fast, it''s hard.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s just a moment''s work.


    Of course, yuezichen is not idle, he may not have other things, but there is a green snake. How can this snake also be the king of cups? So, in the first time, it also jumped up.


    However, when the dust settled, there was still a swallow cup to run out.


    Looking at the tuntian cup lying motionless on the ground, yuezichen''s mood is conceivably complex.


    "I didn''t expect that the tiantun cup was so powerful and the corrosive liquid didn''t corrode them."


    "It''s not that they can''t be corroded, but that they look smart and know how to hide. If they don''t hide on the cover all the time, they will die." Xuanleng said: "however, nangongyan''s own research on these swallowing cups is really powerful."


    "How can I have a bad feeling in my heart?" The month catalpa Chen looks at that take advantage of disorderly escape of swallow day cup, way.


    "It''s only one, and it can''t make waves." Xuan Leng said, "it''s a big deal. When the breeze is good, we''ll go after that one."


    "Not bad." The month catalpa Chen ordered to nod, the way.


    Just in case, yuezichen sprinkled some powder on the tuntian cup which was removed by xuanleng. These powder also had corrosive effect.


    When the powder is sprinkled on the body of tuntian cup, the body of tuntian cup will melt at a visible speed.


    After they melt away, Yue Zichen discusses with Xuan Leng, finds a way in the room, and finally finds many tuntian cups. Then, they work together to eliminate them.


    Xuanleng frowned: "it seems that nangongyan really has some skills. He has made so many tuntian cups. If we don''t come here, find them and destroy them, let them out. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "More than an accident? It''s a big deal. You know, these guys are very powerful. " Yuezichen road.


    "Fortunately, we have eliminated so many. Although we have also escaped one, it is very good." Xuanleng road.


    In this regard, Yue Zichen agreed.


    They carefully cleaned up the room once again, and then sat down to have a rest.


    Not long after, Bai Zhen came back. As soon as he came in, he put down his things. At the same time, he said with some surprise, "I just saw a swallow cup. It''s quite big. I don''t think it''s a daze to take the bee as a swallow cup, do I?""You''re right. It''s really tuntian cup." Month catalpa Chen one side tidies up the medicine, one side just happened the matter said once.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhen doesn''t want to say anything more. He suddenly has a bad feeling.


    However, he also knew what was the most important thing now, so instead of thinking about swallowing Tiangong, he helped yuezichen get the medicine.


    He took back more than 20 kinds of medicine, each of which was ground well. Now, as long as we master the quantity, we can work together according to the order.


    He did it according to yuezichen. After about an hour, all their preparations were finished. Then yuezichen began to cook medicine.


    Yes, it''s still a common way to use the medicine to draw out the tuntian cup. It''s just that the medicine is not the same, and the medicine is heavier.


    It took a long time for the medicine to really smell. Bai Zhen covered his mouth and felt like vomiting. Xuan Leng was also calm. His face was not very good. The expression of light wind was more direct. It was estimated that it was because of the influence of the insect. He felt that the medicine tasted very fragrant and even instinctively passed some of it. For a moment, he even forgot the pain.


    Of course, it was just a short moment. When the efficacy became more and more effective, the insect was so excited that Qingfeng was in pain. For the first time, if xuanlengyan had not pulled him quickly, he would have jumped into the pot.


    "Grandfather Feng, wake up for a while, and do as I say. Remember, there is only one chance. If you grasp it well, the tuntian cup will come out. Otherwise, your pain will increase ten times."

 Chapter 1179

    It''s also light wind''s life. Although the process is a little tortuous, the ending is OK. At least, light wind picked back a life, and the cup insect in his body was really brought out and eliminated. He went through the pain, but he didn''t suffer in vain.


    On catalpa Chen looking at the weak breeze, said: "wind grandfather, you''re OK, later, also be careful."


    "Be more careful? Is there anything else? " Xuan Leng was a little surprised and frowned involuntarily.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "this, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we have to go out now to face a greater threat, so we should be careful."


    "Yes, we must get rid of the escaping tuntian cup." Light breeze way: "these damned things, really is too toss a person, if don''t put them out, I this in the heart not happy."


    "If we can find it, it must be destroyed. I''m afraid we can''t find the tuntian cup." Do not know why, month catalpa Chen Leng has such a kind of feeling.


    "What are you talking about? How could it not be found? " Light wind said: "after going out, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will find it."


    "That''s really good. It''s just that I haven''t left a tuntian cup. If I can find that one, I''ll take it back. That''s good." Yue Zi Chen said thoughtfully.


    "Take it back? Where to take it back? " A foreboding rose in Qingfeng''s heart.


    Yue Zichen naturally said, "I''ve come to the western regions to destroy the tuntian cup. I''ll take the tuntian cup back to study how to deal with it. Otherwise, if there''s a tuntian cup, there''s no way."


    "In the past, all I contacted were semi-finished products, which were not good. After studying for a long time, I couldn''t get the desired results. Now, it''s OK." Yue Zichen said: "I believe that as long as the finished product, soon, I can work out the way to deal with it."


    "The Tuntian Cup here is obviously a finished product, and this finished product must have been studied by Nangong Yan according to the one from other countries. Therefore, as long as we have worked out the way to deal with it, we can certainly deal with those from other countries."


    "There may not be many in Uzbekistan, but it is said that it is very powerful."


    "Let''s go." Xuanleng suggested: "there''s nothing worth keeping here, but we''d better burn it down just in case. In this way, even if there are still fish who have missed the net, they should be burned to death. "


    "Grandfather Leng is right. I''ll cook it." Yuezichen road.


    Such a small job, of course, no one robbed him.


    On catalpa Chen forward ignition, and then look at the inside burning up, just leave.


    After leaving, yuezichen removed the array at the same time.


    Although there is still a big fire burning here, the rich flavor is still there, as long as it is close to the cup insects can smell.


    The medicine boiled before yuezichen has a fatal attraction for the insects. Soon, countless insects will come here. Even if the fire burns, it still can''t stop those things.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " Bai Zhen looked at yuezichen, he always felt something in his eyes.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "of course it''s OK. Let''s leave here."


    "Good." Naturally, the other three would not refuse. Originally, their task was to protect yuezichen. They would follow yuezichen wherever he went. Now, he decided to go back, and they would follow him.


    The four of them went around the western regions, but they didn''t find any sign of the tiantun cup. Yuezichen also used drugs to induce it. However, the tiantun cup didn''t attract many other insects. Seeing that this method didn''t work, they would not use it again.


    After nothing, they set foot on the road back to the south.


    Along the way, the frown on yuezichen''s face didn''t loosen.


    "What''s the matter? Worried about your father Bai Zhen saw it at a glance.


    Yuezichen did not hide: "my father has been working hard, for the sake of the south, and even for the sake of the people all over the world, but I think he is so tired, but may not be able to get much good."


    "Why do you worry about this all of a sudden?" Bai Zhen picks her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now? I don''t know what happened to my mother? I don''t know when they will meet again? I don''t know if my father can let the South win this battle? "


    "It''s not easy to win. After all, it''s too hard to be one against six."


    "The night Kingdom''s millions of troops are in the hands of his father, not as exaggerated as one against six."


    "Yes, the military power of the night kingdom is in your father''s hands, but a large part of the military power of the South kingdom is in your three emperor''s hands. Over the years, Nan Shen''s power in the South kingdom is the same, and no one can surpass him, including your father."


    "Well, now we are still on the road. What are we doing with all this nonsense? If you want to know the specific situation, don''t you know when you go back? "


    "So it is." Yuezichen thought deeply, and then they quickened their pace together.They are all in a hurry. Yao Bai and Ling senbing are in a hurry. If they are in a hurry, they are in a hurry to save lives. Naturally, they are even faster.


    Moreover, Yao Bai knew more about the route of the state of Yao than anyone else. He naturally knew how to reach the state of Yao with the fastest speed and the shortest time.


    Now, the state of Yao once again returns to the hands of the moon like frost. Even if the moon like frost is not there, Yao Bai can get permission to go back. After all, the prestige he has accumulated over the years is still there. If it is true, Yao Bai''s position is the most important in the hearts of all the soldiers and people in the state of Yao.


    It is estimated that Yao Bai was also aware of this point. After he went back, he went directly to a meeting with several credible elders in the court.


    Seeing Yao Bai''s return, several elders were very happy.


    "Prince Yao, you are back at last. You are back at last."


    "Prince Yao, you can see that the state of Yao does not belong to Wu."


    , "Your Highness has returned. She has taken up the throne and promised that we will protect Yao Kingdom, but now she has gone to Nangong with her."


    "Princess Highness has thrown out all the officers and men of the kingdom of Nangong in the face of inflammation. The royal highness of princess is really amazing."


    "Prince Yao, I didn''t know you came back this time, but your royal highness asked for it?"


    Several ministers are very excited. You can talk to me endlessly.


    Yao Bai''s words directly extinguished the enthusiasm of several adults: "to tell you the truth, I''m anxious to come back this time, not for anything else, just because Wu Yang has brought people to attack. As the supreme emperor of Wu, he will not allow his hard-earned territory to be handed over to others."

 Chapter 1180

    When they heard this, they suddenly changed color. The prime minister said, "so now Wuyang is coming to take away the territory of the state of Yao?"


    "It''s too much. Wu Yang is an old man. If he dares to come, I''ll kill him first." The general was also angry, and he drank: "it''s really that tigers don''t get angry. Do you take us as sick cats? It''s too much. As long as he dares to come, I will fight with him to the end, even if I have to die. "


    "Yes, this old man is really deceiving people too much." The deputy general was also very angry. Following the general''s words, he said, "Prince Yao can rest assured that our heads can be broken and our blood can flow, but our country will never abandon us."


    "Prince Yao, you have come back just in time. If that old man dares to come, you will take us to fight."


    "Yes, kill that old man, see if he dares to be arrogant."


    "Prince Yao, I will follow him to the death."


    "Follow to the death..."


    The voices of several ministers were very loud. They all expressed their positions with one voice. They wanted to follow Yao Bai and supported him anyway.


    Yao Bai''s eyes crossed several people one by one, and then said, "I''m very happy that you can support me so much. I hope you can show all your sincerity when the enemy is really at hand."


    "I don''t ask you too much, but at the very least, you must have patriotism. As the people of the state of Yao, you are all the pillars of the country, shouldering heavy responsibilities. When you want to give up, think about your family and the people who count on you and place all their hopes on you. Ask your conscience again, if really give up, oneself can very painful


    "I tell you the truth, Wuyang is sure to win the world power. What we have to do is resist. Now we can still resist. We have the opportunity and strength to resist. At this time, no matter who it is, we can''t give up easily, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Yao Bai was also satisfied with the people present. After all, they were all people he could trust and knew that they were loyal to the state of Yao. Therefore, he would be more patient with these people.


    He said: "senior general, you and your deputy will go to gather all the soldiers left in Yancheng immediately and count the number. I will go there in a moment and distribute them."


    "Yes." The general and the deputy general looked at each other and left.


    "prime minister, you are Wen Chen, Ben Wang hopes that you can lead the literary ministers to prepare for the second hand. If we fail, you will find a chance to leave." Yao Bai ordered again.


    "I will make arrangements, but if the state of Yao does not protect it, then I will not live alone." In fact, the prime minister has long been ready for the survival of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.


    Yao Bai shook his head: "if there is no firewood, why don''t you leave the castle peak? Do as the king says


    "Yes."


    After commanding here, Yaobai went to appease the people of Yancheng, and then went to find the general.


    The speed of the general and the deputy general is very fast. They have gathered all the personnel just after they arrived.


    Seeing Yao Bai coming, the general and the deputy general exchanged a look, and then ran over together.


    The general said, "my Lord, all the guards of Yancheng and Huangwei are here, with a total of 38674 people, waiting for my Lord''s orders."


    "Good." Yao Bai walked over, glanced at the people present, and said, "do you know why I want to gather all of you here?"


    "Defend the country." More than 30000 officers and soldiers answered with one voice.


    Yao Bai said he was very satisfied. He said, "since you all know why you stand here and why you want to stand here, I will not say anything about Wang Duo. I just hope you can remember the words you just said."


    "Your task is to protect your country." When he reached here, he paused for a while, and then his eyes were swept away from those people. For a long time, he said, "this king knows that his Royal Highness has come back not long ago, and she has brought back Yao state again, and has driven all the Ukrainian people out of Yao Kingdom."


    "As you know, Wu Yang is very dissatisfied with this. He is taking his soldiers to the state of Yao now. According to his temperament, he will not give up until he takes back the state of Yao."


    "After the death of the emperor, we all have a bad life. If the state of Yao falls into the hands of Wu Yang, then our life will only be more and more miserable. If there are many kings, we won''t say anything. Just remember, if you really fight, you are fighting for yourself, for your relatives, and for the people of the whole state of Yao."


    "We must play the spirit of 12 points, but we don''t have to be too desperate. The South has sent General Ling to intercept Wuyang. Even if we can''t stop the soldiers from Wuyang, then the soldiers from Wuyang will be greatly reduced. Therefore, if we all work together, we are very likely to defeat Wuyang and keep our country."


    For the sake of that, what else do you not understand? Anyway, they are fighting, waiting for the war, trying to stick to it and never giving up.If the South can still support them even though they are unable to protect themselves, what are the reasons for them to give up?


    Up to now, most of the people who can stand here have experienced life and death. They all know that survival is hard won. Therefore, as long as there is one last breath, no one will give up. They have no reason to give up.


    Of course, Lingsen is also very powerful.


    At the beginning, he and Yao Baibing divided into two routes, and rushed to intercept Wuyang as fast as possible. Finally, he stopped them before they arrived at Yancheng. Moreover, the place he chose was very special. Shiguangu, as the name suggests, was almost made of stone. One road seemed to be split from a stone mountain in the middle. It was very defensive, which gave Ling Sen a lot This is a very favorable condition.


    There are very few people walking here. However, before leaving, Yemo Chen left the map to him and asked him to stop here. They have been waiting for two days. They thought that the other party would not take this road. But they didn''t expect that the other party actually came.


    The so-called want, always pay, Wuyang this time to pay a little more.


    After Lingsen came, he climbed up the mountain and occupied a favorable position. Of course, it was also very dangerous. He brought tens of thousands of people. From climbing up the mountain to setting traps, thousands of people were injured.


    Fortunately, the loss of the other side must be far more than them.


    Seeing Wu Yang enter Shiguan Valley, all the soldiers are excited.

 Chapter 1181

    "Pidu, hold tight. Don''t forget everything when you are happy. No one can take people lightly until they have completely entered our scope and we have completely solved them, you know?" Lingsen''s sharp eyes swept everyone present.


    His voice is not big, but his awe is very big. These people are all former night soldiers. They have followed Lingsen for many years. They are loyal and willing to listen to his arrangement. Therefore, when he drinks, everyone is safe.


    Ling Sen sighed and said, "I can understand your feelings, but understanding is understanding, and identifying or not is another matter, you know? Your main purpose now is to do well here, you know? "


    "Yes, we must live up to what the general believed." Everyone said in unison.


    Seeing that Wu Yang''s leader had come, Ling Sen saw the right time and ordered: "let''s do it!"


    With his order, the men who had been waiting for two days were excited. They were full of tricks and used all kinds of moves. Stones of all sizes fell from the mountain, accompanied by stones and many sharp arrows.


    This makes Wu Yang with a crowd are scared face all change, they keep dodging, originally orderly army, so rout, Wu Yang or several times almost hit by a big stone.


    Such a situation, once or twice can be said to be lucky, but many times, where is lucky to explain?


    Wu Yang roared to the sky: "who dare to attack my king? Since dare to do, why hide there? Come out when you have seed


    "Come out? So what? " Standing on a high mountain, Lingsen looked down at Wuyang and said, "you are a man with a bad heart. Today, you are going to do harm to the world."


    Having said that, Lingsen gives Wu Yang a hand.


    Lingsen''s arrow method is recognized as good, but Wu Yang is not in a hurry, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    In order to be on the safe side, Ling Sen shot three arrows at once. He thought that even if he could not take Wu Yang''s life directly, he could hurt Wu Yang seriously. However, the fact is far from his imagination.


    No one of the three arrows hurt Wu Yang. That''s OK. At such a long distance, Wu Yang took the arrow with his bare hands. How powerful is it?


    Lingsen was shocked. All the people above were shocked. They always knew that Wuyang should be very powerful. However, no one ever thought that he would be so powerful.


    Wu Yang looked at Ling Sen and said with a cold smile, "Ling Sen, do you think that with your little ability, you can take this king? Yemo Chen overestimates you and underestimates Wang? Don''t you like to use arrows? Now, I will give it back to you. "


    With that, he raised his hand, and the three arrows flew to Lingsen as if they had eyes.


    Fortunately, Lingsen''s reaction is fast enough to avoid danger. Otherwise, if he is injured, there will be an accident.


    Ling Sen almost died. Naturally, he was furious. He looked at Wu Yang coldly, raised his hand and said: "archery, today, since Wu Yang has come here, we have no reason to let people leave. Otherwise, it''s time to be said that he is incompetent. Since we have promised the emperor to do a good job in the new year''s horse, then we can''t break our promise. You should remember that he is better than Wu Yang, then we will be very sad. "


    It is estimated that Ji''s words touched other soldiers on the scene. They looked at each other, and then, without hesitation, they began to shoot at Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang is very powerful. He can catch the arrow with his bare hands. However, when there are few arrows, when there are many arrows, he is blocked in front and back. He can''t move forward or backward, so he can only wait to be shot into a sieve.


    It''s hard for him to fight four hands with two fists. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight thousands of arrows.


    I thought that Wu Yang would be killed by random arrows, but who could have thought that when Wu Yang had two arrows in his body, someone would come down from the sky and take Wu Yang away through the arrow plume?


    "Damn it, who is it? Can you take Wu Yang away in this dense arrow feather? If I catch it, I must break it to pieces. "


    "Yes, it''s better not to let me know who it is."


    Seeing Wu Yang taken away, everyone is angry. It''s like a duck flying away. Everyone will be angry.


    However, they just complained a few words and were interrupted. Lingsen swept the crowd and said, "even if you know who did it, you don''t have the ability to take people away."


    "What?" At this moment, people also reacted. They looked at Lingsen and asked, "does the general know who that person is?"


    "In the world, who else can do it? Among the thousands of arrows, he can come and go freely, and save people. The one he saved is Wu Yang. Besides Nangong Yan, who else can he save? "


    Lingsen this words, all people are stunned, they never thought, Nangong Yan will come here at this time.


    "How did he get here?"


    "Come here, of course, to save people."


    "Since he is here, then, Princess...""The evil doctor is not princess Li now. She is the South queen."


    "Yes."


    "It is said that the South queen is in the hands of nangongyan. General, do you think the South queen will also be nearby?"


    "Well I don''t know. " Lingsen thought for a moment and said, "however, I think that even if nangongyan appears here, the queen will not be here."


    "How?"


    "Now, Wuyang is taken away by nangongyan, and our task is finished. We can go back to the emperor."


    Ling Sen said, other people naturally will not refute, no matter what, they just listen to the order.


    Lingsen with a group of people back to the south, and nangongyan is with the injured Wuyang back to the country.


    When he left, nangongyan knocked the moon out and put it on the bed. He went and came in a hurry. When he came back, the moon still didn''t wake up.


    Nangongyan first asked the doctor to bring him to Wuyang for treatment. At this time, he went to see yuerushuang and made sure she was still sleeping there. Then he went back to see Wuyang.


    "Doctor mu, how about my father?" Nangong Yan looked at the doctor Mu and asked.


    The master Mu was in a bit of a dilemma: "the supreme king, he..."


    "No matter what method you use, you must cure your father. If your father dies, I will send you down to accompany him." Nangong Yan said coldly.


    "King..." The doctor frowned.


    Nangong Yan interrupted again: "you don''t have to explain anything. I don''t want to hear it. I have only one sentence. If the supreme King dies, you will die too."


    Originally wanted to start in Wu Yang''s body, at this moment, can only give up temporarily.

 Chapter 1182

    It is estimated that it is also caused by pressure. The speed of doctor Mu has obviously improved. Moreover, it only took two hours to pull Wu Yang back from the gate of hell.


    "King, the supreme king has no worries about his life for the time being. As long as he has a good life for a period of time, he will certainly get better, just as before." The Mu divine doctor closed his hand and turned to look at Nangong Yan, who had been waiting on one side.


    He wanted to start at the beginning, but nangongyan was always beside him. He was powerless and started under nangongyan''s eyes, unless he didn''t want to live.


    There is no choice but to find another chance.


    Nangong Yan nodded and went to see the situation of Wuyang in person. After the fact, he said: "after that, you will be responsible for father''s injury. Ben five has something important to do, so he left first."


    "Yes." If you are a good doctor, you should go.


    Nangong Yan nodded, then said nothing and turned to leave.


    If you give it to doctor mu, he is always more relieved than others. No matter what, doctor Mu is also a person who has been in contact for many years.


    Seeing nangongyan''s figure disappear in front of his eyes, the great doctor Mu is relieved. He really didn''t expect that nangongyan would be watching all the time.


    However, think about it, in the later time, he will not look at it all the time.


    Nangong Yan left Wuyang''s room and went back to his side. The moon was like frost, and he didn''t wake up.


    How long has it been? But did not wake up all the time, this made the South Temple inflammation in the mind how many had a few minutes to worry.


    "Like frost..." He went forward to call the moon like frost.


    However, after seeing her pale face, her face suddenly changed, and an ominous premonition welled up in her heart.


    He tentatively reached out to touch her forehead, but was scalded by the temperature on her body and took it back like an electric shock.


    Why is it so hot? This shouldn''t be! When he left, she was still well. How could she be like this in such a short time? Nangong Yan was shocked and couldn''t help suspecting: did something happen that he didn''t know during the time when he left?


    Being puzzled, he suddenly found something wrong with the color of the sheet. He reached out to touch it, and the moon was as wet as frost. It looks like it was made of her pee, and it has a faint smell of urine.


    Nangongyan frowns. It''s almost certain that yuerushuang will catch a cold. It must be because he is wet under his body. If he lies in such an environment for a long time, he will catch a cold.


    However, nangongyan doesn''t think it''s a masterpiece of yuerushuang. After all, when he points the acupoint of yuerushuang, she falls into a coma and can''t urinate at all. Even if there is something, she should wake up.


    But she didn''t wake up until now. There''s no need to guess. Someone must have done something.


    These people are really more and more courageous. They even attack the moon like frost while he is away. It''s really act recklessly and blindly.


    "Somebody..." The South Temple inflammation sinks a voice to call a way.


    At the same time when his voice dropped, someone pushed the door in. They were very respectful: "my Lord."


    "Who has been here since Wang left? Has anyone brought anything? " Nangong Yan turned around and swept to the people kneeling on the ground, coldly said: "I hope you can tell the truth, if you let me find that there is half a lie, then I will send you to the West first."


    "My Lord, I didn''t work as a slave before, so I don''t know what happened before. However, after I worked as a slave, no one came here except the Lord." People kneeling on the ground report truthfully.


    "Well, go and call the people who were in office before me. I have something to ask you." The South Temple inflammation sinks a voice way.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The man answered and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Nangongyan again.


    "Is there anything else the king can command?"


    "Call people next door." Having said that, nangongyan came forward, but he didn''t care about the wet moon like frost and the bad smell. He picked up the moon like frost and left.


    This slave is also a personal essence. As soon as he smelled the smell, he knew something was going to happen.


    Although he didn''t take the post before, he still knew something about it. He thought to himself: the one who came before, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck.


    However, it''s none of his business. He just needs to do well what the king told him.


    After Nangong Yan took yuerusheng to the next room, he immediately sent for the imperial doctor, and summoned a maid to change her clothes for yuerusheng. When the man was settled, he sat aside and waited.


    Soon, nangongyan learned from the people who had been in office before that, of course, someone had come and brought a bucket of urine. When that person left, there was only an empty bucket. This person was no one else. She was the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of household and the cousin of nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan sneered and immediately ordered: "go and bring her up to the king. The king wants to see what she wants."


    So far, nangongyan''s voice is chilly, which makes people shiver unconsciously.Soon, Cui Qing, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was brought up. On her way here, she had heard what it was. However, she didn''t mean to admit her mistake at all. On the contrary, after seeing Nangong Yan, she was still pretending to be stupid.


    "Cousin Wang, are you back at last?"


    "Cui Qing, did you do something like frost?" Nangongyan didn''t pay attention to Cui Qing and went straight to the theme. He said: "on the way here, I believe you have learned something from the lower population, and I understand the reason why I came here. I can tell you that I don''t have any patience now. You can take the initiative and tell me why?"


    "Cousin Wang, you treat me like this as soon as you come back. Don''t you know that people will be sad?"


    "Are you sad? What does it have to do with me? Look at what you''ve done to make it like this. Do you expect the king to be kind to you? "


    "Cousin, she''s just an outsider, a broken flower, what are you doing? Why are you so cruel to me for such a woman? "


    "Shut up, I tell you, I will never give up what you do to Rushan."


    "Well, what''s my cousin going to do with me? Are you trying to kill me? "


    "To kill you? It''s also dirty the king''s hands. "


    "What? My cousin even killed me and felt dirty? "


    "I don''t need my own hands to kill you. Besides, I don''t have the heart to kill you."


    "So my cousin has feelings for me?"


    "Love? Did I not make it clear to you before? I pay attention to treating people in their own way. Therefore, what you do to Rusheng, I will give you back. "

 Chapter 1183

    "What? Cousin Wang, are you going to piss me Cui Qing is excited.


    "Why not?" Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s this woman worth protecting? No matter how good you are to her, she won''t miss you. She''s a white eyed wolf who can''t feed her. Last time, she almost killed her cousin. Has he forgotten all this? "


    "You don''t need to remind me of what she has done to me. However, no matter what Rushuang has done, she is my woman. Even if she has to be punished, it''s not your turn. I will punish her naturally." Nangong yanleng snorted: "I just went out once, and you came to the palace to hurt her so much. Do you really think that I won''t do anything to you, so I''m so bold? Cui Qing, even if you are Wang''s cousin, you are not qualified to ask about Wang''s affairs, and you don''t need to teach him how to do it. "


    "Cousin Wang, I''m also for you, this bitch..."


    "Shut up, when is your turn to scold her? Let me hear half a word of disrespect, and I will kill you. "


    "Cousin, you want to kill me for this cheap woman?"


    "Let me hear half a sentence of scolding from you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    Seeing that nangongyan is really angry, Cui Qing doesn''t dare to say anything, even if she is unwilling. She is also afraid that she will be killed by nangongyan.


    Nangongyan used to be very easy to get along with, but now nangongyan can only be described as terror. She can provoke him and make him angry again and again. People who are still alive only have one month. Cui Qing is very unconvinced, but she has to accept the reality. She just doesn''t have that kind of capital.


    She always thought that the national master would become the queen. At that time, she could go to the palace to be a concubine. However, her king''s cousin did not know what was the evil, and even treated a woman who had hurt him again and again wholeheartedly. Is this the best thing that people often say is not to get?


    Cui Qing didn''t understand. She looked at nangongyan with tears on her face and said, "cousin, what''s good about her except that she looks better and has some medical skills? Why are you so attached to her? Why don''t you ever see anyone else? "


    "I like you, too. For you, I can do a lot of things, and I''m not worse than her..."


    "In my heart, the moon like frost is unique, and no one can replace it." Nangong Yan glanced at Cui Qing and said, "you can''t even compare with the national teacher. My king can''t even compare with the national teacher. How can you possibly compare with you? I have told you long ago not to waste your time on me. You have your own way


    "This time, if you do something like this to Rushuang, are you going to get the punishment yourself, or will you do it yourself? You can choose for yourself. "


    "Do you really have to?" Cui Qing shook her head and cried more fiercely: "no matter how much you do for her, she can''t see your good, and she can''t hold you in her heart."


    "No matter what, there will never be less that Wang should do. Cui Qing, I''ll give you another chance. Remember, I don''t have so much time to waste on you. "


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Since you don''t want it, then it''s up to me."


    Voice falls, Nangong Yan then raises hand to signal the bodyguard to take Cui Qing down.


    Also at this time, the imperial doctor came. Naturally, nangongyan would not go out at such a time, so he ordered: "take her down and wait for the king to deal with it for a while."


    "Yes."


    "Cousin, you can''t do that to me. No, I do it for you. This woman is not worthy of you at all."


    "she is worthy of it, not has the final say. Take it away


    "Cousin..."


    No matter how Cui Qing cries, he can''t shake Nangong Yan''s heart. In this world, only one person''s tears can move him, that is, the moon is like frost.


    Yuerushuang is still in a state of high fever. After the imperial doctor''s examination, his brows are all wrinkled together.


    "What''s the matter? Is she in a serious condition? " Nangongyan had a bad premonition in his heart. He said, "as long as you can save her, you can use any precious medicinal materials."


    "My Lord, it''s not the problem of medicinal materials, but the girl''s condition is really bad. If the fever can go down quickly, there will be no problem. If not, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." The imperial doctor said in embarrassment.


    "You mean her fever might not go down?" Nangong Yan said: "no matter what method you use, you must press her down. If you can''t cure such a minor disease, what''s the use of leaving you here? "


    "Calm your anger, my Lord." The imperial doctor said: "this girl is not only suffering from fever. She has been infected with wind and cold for a long time. She has already become pneumonia. It''s almost impossible for her to get rid of the fever all at once. In the next few days, she may have fever again and again. I can only try my best to treat her. If she can''t keep down the fever...""In that case, there is no need for you to exist. The king does not do nothing to support you." Nangong Yan coldly interrupted the imperial doctor and said, "you can only use what you need. If you don''t have it, you can buy it. No matter how much money you spend, it doesn''t matter. Just cure her."


    "I will do my best." The imperial doctor knows that if he goes on, he won''t get half of the understanding from nangongyan. No matter how much he says, it''s all rubbish. Why?


    Nangongyan walked to yuerushuang and sat down. She was still with her eyes closed. Her face was so pale that she could not keep her temperature high.


    He wanted to put Qi into her body to help her reduce her fever, but the effect was not very good.


    After seeing the moon like frost, the imperial doctor went to prepare the medicine.


    Because she had a severe fever, the imperial doctor didn''t dare to be careless. All the drugs she used were the best.


    The decocting medicine was also made by the royal doctor himself. I''m afraid that there will be any accident. If the moon is like frost, his life will be gone.


    For the sake of one''s own life, one should do it by oneself.


    It didn''t take long to decoct the medicine. Seeing that the temperature was almost the same, the imperial doctor brought the medicine bowl in person.


    Nangongyan took the medicine bowl and fed it in person.


    The imperial doctor was waiting for him and said, "my Lord, this medicine is all for reducing fever. There are also anti-inflammatory drugs. The dosage of the medicine is a little heavier. After taking it for a while, I still need time to pay attention to it."


    "I will take care of it myself." Nangong Yandao.


    The imperial doctor suggested: "Mr. Wang, I want to wait outside so that I can pay attention to the girl''s condition and make a diagnosis at any time. I don''t know if I can?"

 Chapter 1184

    "If you don''t mention it, I will also say it. However, since you mention it on your own initiative, I won''t talk too much. I will ask someone to arrange it. Before Rushuang gets better, you will stay in the outer hall. You will be responsible for all her medicines. You can''t leave it to your hands." Nangong Yan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will never use my hands in the matter of decocting medicine." Royal medicine.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do for the time being. You can go back." Nangong Yan waved his hand and said.


    The imperial doctor gave a salute, but did not hesitate to withdraw.


    He went back to Tai hospital and brought everything he needed.


    Meanwhile, they met many colleagues, who expressed their curiosity: "I don''t know where Dr. Huang is going this time? He is also a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine


    "That''s right. Isn''t there someone in the palace?" In the eyes of the imperial doctors, only the best medicine can be used.


    "It''s really good." Huang Yuyi, who is in charge of treating the moon like frost, said: "the king has brought back a beautiful girl. The girl is sick. The king has ordered his subordinates to guard her."


    "Pretty girl, I''m afraid it''s another one?" The imperial doctors in Tai hospital knew it.


    "No, the only one in the world who can be treated differently by the king is that one. If only that one''s mind could be on the king and he could take the kingdom of Wu as the main body, that would be great."


    "Unfortunately, there is only one night in that one''s heart, and the whole heart is on that side, so we have to be unfair."


    "Why, my lord? It is clear that there is such a good future. The women in our country may not be as beautiful as that one, and they are not as capable as that one. However, at least they will never have two hearts for the king. "


    "Isn''t it? However, the king likes that one. What can he do? As a minister, I can only stand by and worry. "


    "I just hope that the king can unify the world earlier, so that one can only stay with the king forever."


    "Yes, it seems that as long as that one is around, the king''s temperament will be much better."


    "The king''s temperament is really influenced by who. I just hope that he won''t make the king angry too much. Otherwise, we will suffer."


    As for the imperial doctors in Taihu hospital, no one envies Huang who is on duty. After all, it''s about the moon like frost. This is a matter of thinking about heaven and hell.


    If the moon like frost is cured, then the king will naturally be rewarded. If it is not cured, or something goes wrong, then the problem is serious.


    After taking the medicine, yuerushuang continued to burn for more than an hour, and then the fever began to slow down.


    For more than one hour, it was a kind of suffering for nangongyan. For imperial doctor Huang, it was hell. Before long, he had to face a cross examination of nangongyan. Every time he asked the same question, he was in the same mood It''s hard to say.


    This is not, the burning of the moon like frost did not subside, Huang imperial doctor was called in again, nangongyan looked at Huang imperial doctor''s eyes more and more bad, just like looking at a dead man, really say how terrible, how terrible.


    "What do you mean? I have asked you many times, and you have also said that Rushuang will soon get rid of the fever, but what''s the result? How long have you been here? She still hasn''t got rid of the fever. Did you mean it? If you are not sure, I can find someone else to replace you. "


    Huang Yu Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. king, can you let me have a look at the girl?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t answer straight year makeup, but the move of getting up to get out of the way has proved his meaning.


    Huang didn''t dare to delay, so he began to check.


    A moment later, he said: "my Lord, the girl''s temperature has dropped. I believe that in another half an hour or so, her temperature will return to normal. By that time, the medicine made by Wei Chen should be almost good. In this way, I can feed the girl."


    "It''s going down in the morning?" Nangong Yan asked incredulously.


    "Yes." Huang Yuyi said: "even if I borrow one hundred courage, I dare not deceive the king."


    "I dare you." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "before her fever subsides, you are here to keep watch. If there is something wrong, you can deal with it."


    "Yes."


    Then there was a long wait. It was only half an hour, but for them, it was like centuries.


    Finally, the fever of moon like frost completely subsided, and Huang imperial doctor brought the medicine to nangongyan. He knew very well that the king was going to feed the medicine himself.


    Nangong Yan took a look at Huang imperial doctor and thought: this imperial doctor seems to be a new comer, but he is very clever and good.


    "Mr. Wang, after taking this medicine, the girl may have to sleep for another day before she wakes up. During this day, we need to pay attention to whether she will still have a high fever. Once the fever starts, we need to press it down as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be more troublesome." So here, Huang Yu said: "however, I believe that if there is a king here, the girl''s condition will be greatly improved.""You can really talk." Nangong Yan said faintly: "for a while, I have something to go out. Before I come back, you can take care of her. If there is any mistake, I will ask you. Of course, if something happens in the next life during this period of time, you don''t have to be polite at all. You can deal with it as you should. There is only one requirement of my king, that is, the moon is like frost and everything is OK. "


    "Yes." Dr. Huang said.


    Nangong Yan nodded and turned to leave.


    At this moment, the palace is also nervous.


    "What are you talking about? Has the king sent someone to call the young lady to the palace? " "Why did it take so long to report? Call the girl next to you


    "Yes."


    When he understood the matter clearly, the Secretary of the Ministry of household directly ordered to beat the maid, then put on the official uniform and left.


    His wife called him: "master, are you going to enter the palace?"


    "The good daughter you gave birth to, who is yuerushuang? Even the supreme king doesn''t dare to move easily. Qing''er is so good that she dares to attack her. She''s looking for death. I just hope I can save her life if I go now. " Cui Shangshu was angry and anxious.


    "Is it so serious? But she just threw some urine on her bed. " Mrs. Shang Shu didn''t like it.


    Cui Shangshu snorted coldly: "what do you know as a woman? The moon is like frost, but it''s a dragon bed. It''s a big thing and a small thing. It depends on how the king decides. "

 Chapter 1185

    "Our family has been loyal to the royal family for so many years. What will the emperor do to us? He won''t kill us, will he? " Mrs. Shang Shu was a little scared.


    Cui Shangshu shook his head: "the king''s temperament has always been eccentric. As ministers, we never dare to speculate his meaning, and no one can speculate accurately."


    "This time, Qing''er infuriates the king. It''s best for the king to spare her life. If you can''t keep her, don''t blame me."


    "Master, we are only Qing''er''s daughter. You must find a way to save her." Mrs. Shang Shu said.


    Cui Shangshu said bitterly: "Qing''er is also my daughter. Do you think I don''t want to save her? It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I may not be able to save it. "


    "No matter what, you must save her. We have only one daughter. If something happens to her, how can I live?" Mrs. Shang Shu said: "we have been working hard for the royal family for so many years. We have never complained. The king should not be so heartless."


    "The king has no reason to talk about what happened last month like frost. Although moon like frost has never accepted the king, it has brought a lot of trouble to the king. However, the only one who can bully moon like frost is the king. Qing''er is afraid that Ju ran will be robbed by the hand of moon like frost while the king is away." Cui Shangshu looks helpless and says.


    At this time, he couldn''t say anything spoiled by his wife. After all, his wife was not the only one who connived at his daughter? He himself is very indulgent, which makes his daughter develop the habit of indulgence.


    "Master, you should pay more attention when you enter the Palace this time. If you really can''t save Qing''er, it''s her life. You mustn''t take yourself and the whole Cui family in order to save her." Mrs. Shang Shu seems to be more rational, too.


    If dozens of them go to bury Cui Qing, it''s not worth it. She doesn''t care about herself, but she can''t care about the life and death of others.


    Cui Shangshu nodded: "don''t worry, madam. I''ll try my best to save Qing''er."


    No matter how much she said, she was destined to leave. Mrs. Shang Shu didn''t say much and watched him leave.


    In the palace, Cui Qing was brought to the side hall, no one paid attention to her, she was stimulated.


    "You let me out."


    No matter how she yelled, no one paid attention to her. Later, she began to scold. Unfortunately, until her voice became hoarse, no one paid attention to her.


    From day to night, for several hours, no one came to see Cui Qing, which made Cui Qing hard to accept.


    Even if she was hoarse, she could not stop scolding.


    "I didn''t expect that Cui Shangshu had a daughter with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. There is no one else who can curse." Nangongyan people did not arrive, sound first.


    As soon as Cui Qing heard the voice, she got excited and rushed to the door.


    Soon, nangongyan came in. Cui Qing was wronged and looked at him: "cousin..."


    "If you pee on frost like body, she will be infected with cold, high fever, and her life will be on the line. You said, "what should I do with you?" Nangong Yan interrupts Cui Qing and asks coldly.


    Cui Qingming was stunned and then asked, "my cousin is here to blame me?"


    "If not?" Nangong Yan said: "do you think the king is here to let you go back?"


    "I peed on her, so what? She that fox spirit should die, already die, for her, you do so much, pay so much, but, how is she to you? She almost took your life. I want to teach her a lesson. I also want to tell her that in Uzbekistan, she can''t do what she wants. "


    "These, don''t need you to say anything." Nangong Yan said: "when do I need you to intervene in my affairs? Also, did you forget that the one with the urine is the Dragon bed, where the king sleeps? "


    Smell speech, Cui Qing this just remembers, immediately, the complexion is pale.


    "If you behave like that, I can punish you and even investigate the whole Cui family."


    How could that be? She just wanted to teach the moon frost, and didn''t want to offend Nangong Yan, why?


    "I don''t want to kill you when I think you have committed the first crime, but you can get rid of the death crime and live crime." Nangong Yan said: "come on, pull Cui Rou down and hit 30 boards again to make an example. If anyone dares to strike lightly, or plead for mercy, or let her go, then he will get double board. "


    It''s true that Cui Qing is very beautiful, but there is no comparison between her and Yueru frost. Although Yueru frost is not pleasant, at least her original intention has never changed. During the time of Wu Kingdom, she has never been aimed at anyone. Of course, except those who are looking for her trouble, Cui Qing is different.


    Cui Qing has been unruly since she was a child. Relying on her identity as the king''s cousin, she has taught people in the palace, which makes the palace have no good feelings for her. Now that she is going to be punished, no one will intercede for her."Cousin Wang, are you going to beat me? Just for that damned woman? You want to hit me for her? What''s good about her? What''s wrong with me? Why would you rather choose her to be criticized than to love your me with all your heart? " Cui Qing can''t believe to look at Nangong Yan, tears in his eyes gush out like the flood of breaking the dyke, how can''t stop.


    "You''re not as good as frost in any way." Nangong Yan said coldly: "you dare to pee on my king''s Dragon bed. What else can''t you do? If you don''t know how to repent and are rude to Rushan, then don''t blame me for killing you. "


    "Cousin Wang..."


    "Drag it down..."


    If he doesn''t punish Cui Qing severely and let everyone know that no matter what yuerusheng does to him, she is the most respected woman in the kingdom of Wu. Then, in the future, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people coming to find Rusheng.


    In any case, yuerushuang is the woman he identified, and only he is qualified to teach.


    Soon after Cui Qing was pulled down, Cui Shangshu rushed to the palace. When he learned that his daughter had been beaten, he almost passed away. However, he calmly went to see nangongyan and asked for help.


    "My Lord, I know that my daughter is not forgiven for her sins, but I also want you to let go of my only daughter for my loyalty to the country these years. She is just a weak little girl. If you really fight on the 30th board, she will die."


    As soon as his words fell, a bodyguard came to report to him: "Mr. Wang, Miss Cui fainted. She breathed more and less. Do you still fight?"

 Chapter 1186

    "My Lord, please hold your hand high. If you really want to beat someone, or even kill someone, then I''m willing to accept it for my daughter." Cui Shang wrote: "Qing''er will make such a mistake today, all because of Wei Chen''s teaching daughter''s incompetence."


    "You know you can''t teach a girl?" Nangong Yan sneered and said: "you are really a goddaughter. You said, how can I let her go when something like this happened today? As for you, why worry? Did I say that I will not punish you? "


    Hearing this, Cui Shangshu turned pale and could not say a word for a long time.


    The king''s temperament has always been very strange. The only thing that can motivate him is that the moon is like frost. However, the moon is like frost. Cui Qing''s life and death are still uncertain. How can she say love?


    Is it true that their family''s life should be like this?


    "What? Is Cui Shangshu speechless? " Nangong Yan said: "I don''t want to make things too big, but I''ve made Qianjin go too far this time. I''ll teach her a lesson and remind you. If there''s a second time for the same thing, I''ll kill you Cui''s nine families."


    At this point, seeing the blood color on Cui Shangshu''s face fade, Nangong Yan continued: "today, I will save your life for the time being. You''d better pray that Rushuang can get through the dangerous period and wake up safely. Otherwise, I will take your life to accompany her."


    "Yes." Cui Shang wrote.


    "Take Cui Qing back." The South Temple inflammation way a, then didn''t see the other side one eye again, turn round to leave.


    Now is the time to employ people, he will not easily kill anyone, but if anyone really angered him and could not forgive, then he would not be merciful.


    Cui Shangshu and Cui Qing are still guilty for the time being, so there is no need for them to really kill.


    "Thank you for your grace." Cui Shangshu kneels on the ground to send nangongyan away.


    He didn''t get up until he really left. At this time, he didn''t dare to delay any more. He asked about the place and went straight to the past.


    Cui Qing has been in a coma for a long time, and her face is hard to see.


    Cui Shangshu called a heartache. He called several times, but there was no response. He had to hold her and leave the Palace first.


    He was careful for fear that he might hurt Cui Qing.


    Not far away, he was already sweating, but he knew that he could not stop, because once he stopped, his daughter might be killed because of the delay. Therefore, no matter how tired or hard he was, he could only move on.


    He didn''t know that nangongyan had been looking at him all the time.


    After a while, Nangong Yan just confessed to the dark Wei, and then turned to leave.


    Cui Shangshu is also his uncle. Naturally, he can''t really move them at such a time. He just wants to take this opportunity to let some people who have been paying attention to him in the dark know that he is not so easy to touch people in nangongyan. Once he does, no matter who he is, he will not be spared.


    Dark Wei will not ask anything. After the betrayal, Nangong Yan doesn''t have so much trust in the people around him, even for the four dark Wei.


    Now he won''t tell anyone what''s on his mind. People are getting more and more gloomy and difficult to figure out.


    He walked in the palace and returned to the side of the moon.


    Under the care of Huang Yuyi, yuerushuang''s fever had subsided, but her face was still very ugly.


    Nangongyan asked Huang Yuyi: "she''s burning down, and she''s taken the medicine, but it''s been so long. Why don''t she wake up?"


    "Mr. Wang, you forget that Wei Chen said before that this girl still needs a day''s rest. If it''s fast, she will wake up early tomorrow." Huang Yu said: "after the night, the disease is repeated. Wei Chen is worried about what will happen to the girl. Therefore, Wei Chen wants to guard the girl at night. I don''t know."


    "No need." Nangong Yan refused without thinking about it. He said, "you don''t have to be here. You just look outside. Here, I will look."


    "In this case, then, I will guard outside. If there is any change in the night, the king will call me immediately." Huang Yuyi.


    Nangong Yan raised her eyes and looked at Huang Yuyi, and asked, "you can go to the Tai hospital. Why do you have to stay?"


    "If you go back to the king, I just want to treat the girl for the first time. After all, it''s best to control the disease at the beginning of the disease. The girl is very ill. I''m afraid of change. I can''t be at ease until I stay here."


    "You go out first." Nangongyan did not ask any more, raised his hand to signal people to leave.


    Huang Yuyi naturally did not stay more, and slowly retreated.


    In the middle of the night, the moon was like frost. It was true that she had a high fever again, and her whole body was boiling hot.


    "Dr. Huang, come in and have a look. Rushuang is burning again." Nangong Yan roars outside.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Dr. Huang pushed the door and went in. He rushed to the bed to check the condition of the moon. When it was confirmed, he began to treat it again.It''s been more than half an hour.


    When the frosty fever subsided, Huang left.


    However, soon after he left, the moon frost started a high fever again.


    That night, yuerushuang had a fever for three times. When she woke up again, it was the third time that the fever had subsided.


    Her bloodless face was pale and transparent, and her lips lost their original color. The whole person looked very weak, but this kind of weakness, on the contrary, showed a kind of morbid beauty, which was more and more pitying.


    "Rushuang, how do you feel?" Nangong Yan asked anxiously.


    "I let you down. I can''t die yet." Moon such as frost swept South Temple inflammation one eye, very is not good way.


    "Do you have to talk to me like this?" Nangongyan frowned.


    How do you want me to talk to you


    "I''ve been guarding you for so long. Should you at least be gentle?" Nangong Yandao.


    A few days did not sleep well, nangongyan''s face is also very ugly, but, if frost on him is not born half sympathy or favor, she will become like this, all thanks to nangongyan.


    See her sneer, South Temple inflammation in the heart is very not taste, but finally is what all didn''t say again.


    Two people fell into a silence immediately, Huang Yuyi retreated very wisely, what should not be heard, he would not hear anything.


    "Rushuang, I''m sorry, I didn''t think that going out would make you like this, if you know..."


    "If you knew, would you not point my acupoint? Don''t you leave me? Can you rest assured? "

 Chapter 1187

    Nangongyan is speechless. What can he say? Say no? He knew better than anyone. Even if he knew what would happen, he would choose to leave the moon like frost. He went to save Wuyang alone.


    If you take Yueru frost to save Wuyang, he is afraid that Yueru frost will count on him. Then, not only does he not save himself, he puts himself in.


    If he doesn''t do anything, he will leave yuerushun directly. With her ability, it''s not impossible for him to leave Wuguo. Although he chooses to go and return quickly, many things can happen in a few hours. It''s so difficult for him to leave yuerushun. How can he let her go easily?


    Another point is that if she doesn''t do anything to keep her, and if she doesn''t leave, it may be harmful to Ukraine.


    No matter what kind of consideration, he can''t directly leave people behind.


    To put it bluntly, yuerushuang has a lot of criminal records. He is not at ease. In fact, this is also a normal phenomenon, isn''t it?


    "I''m tired and want to sleep. I don''t want to see you for the time being. You can go out." Like frost, the moon closed her eyes, and without hesitation, she began to follow the guests.


    "Like frost..." Nangong Yan instinctively wants to say something, but when the words reach his mouth, he swallows everything back, and then gets up: "since you are tired, then you have a rest first, and I will be outside. If there is anything, you can call me."


    Moon such as frost directly back to nangongyan, did not say a word.


    Nangongyan helpless, he gently shook his head, turned away.


    Until the sound of nangongyan''s footsteps completely disappeared, the moon just opened her eyes and sat up.


    She has been sleeping for so long, where can she sleep? Although still weak, but not to a completely immobile state.


    Her clothes had been changed for a long time. She just looked at them and didn''t have the heart to care. She believed that nangongyan wouldn''t change them. It didn''t matter who else changed them.


    She is dizzy and hot now. She should have a fever again. She doesn''t speak for a long time, and her voice is uncomfortable and tired.


    She felt that she should think about how to leave here, but the more she thought about it, the more blank it was.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting at the head of the bed. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. The moon is like frost. She still has a high fever. Her whole face is scarlet. She looks very weak, but she has a different flavor.


    "Evil doctor, you have a fever again?" As soon as he entered the room, he found that the moon was not in the right state. There was no nangongyan at the moment. What he called out was not the girl, but the evil doctor.


    Moon such as frost lifted Mou to see Huang imperial doctor one eye, lip Cape slightly hooked hook: "you come?"


    "The body is my own. I think the evil doctor should take care of his own body first." Huang Yuyi.


    "I''m fine." "It''s just a fever," she said


    "I''ll go and bring you the antipyretic medicine. Take it first. Let''s wait until the fever subsides." Then Huang turned and walked out.


    The moon, such as frost, calls people directly: "don''t go. It''s useless for me to take your medicine. I''ll tell you several kinds of medicine, and you''ll prepare them."


    "Yes." Huang answered respectfully, and then came closer.


    Yuerushuang said several kinds of medicine to Huangyu doctor. Huangyu doctor nodded and his eyes became brighter. When yuerushuang finished, he was still a little excited.


    He said to yuerushuang, "evil doctor, you are really worthy of both medicine and poison. I''m afraid there''s no other medicine you dare to use except you can think of it."


    "Later, you can, but it depends on the patient''s condition." Yuerushuang said: "if there is a chance, I will teach you slowly. Now, go and prepare well."


    "Yes." Answer a voice, Huang Yu doctor again some not quite at ease ground ask: "I am not in, your present condition, really all right?"? Before... "


    "I''m ok. You go. I think nangongyan should go to see Wuyang now. I can''t pass for a while." Yueru Frost said, "even if he comes, it''s nothing. I''ll deal with it alone. If he asks about you, I''ll tell him."


    "Good." After thinking about it, Huang turned around and walked out.


    It took only half an hour for Huang to return. During this period of time, nangongyan did not come back.


    After he came back, he took the lead to see yuerushuang, and found that she was still very sober, so he didn''t say much. After he got her promise, he went out to cook medicine.


    Yuerushuang sat and didn''t sleep. She didn''t sleep until Dr. Huang boiled the medicine and gave it to her.


    This sleep lasted two days and two nights, and there was no sign of waking up at all.


    Nangongyan came to see it twice, saw that it was always sleeping, and asked Huang imperial doctor several times. The answer was always that, so nangongyan naturally became angry.


    "Every time I ask you, what is your reply to me? So far, she has been sleeping for two days and nights, and there is no sign of waking up. Do you want to tell me that she will wake up soon? You''re fast. How fast are you? "Ah?""My Lord, this girl is just like this because she took medicine. Her body is dealing with a state of exhaustion and recovery..." Huang Yu Yi instinctively wants to explain, but, words just export, be interrupted by Nan Gong Yan.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. All I want is for her to wake up."


    "My Lord, my minister..."


    "I''ll give you an hour. If she doesn''t wake up, don''t wake up." Nangongyan once again interrupts Huang Yuyi''s words, sink a voice way.


    Huang Yuyi was stiff, but he didn''t dare to complain any more. If you want to die, you have to.


    "Why don''t you try to wake her up?" Nangong Yan saw that Huang didn''t move, and immediately drank again.


    "Yes, I will go now." Huang Yuyi salutes nangongyan, and then withdraws to prepare.


    I thought Dr. Huang would cook some medicine, but when he came in, nangongyan found that what he was carrying was a plate of vegetables. The fragrance came out with the rising heat, which was hard to ignore.


    After a gust of wind, the flavor of the dish becomes stronger and stronger.


    After sleeping in bed for two days and two nights, yuerushuang suddenly opened her eyes and turned over: "it''s really fragrant. Just in time, I''m hungry."


    Having said that, she snatched the dishes from Dr. Huang and began to eat them.


    This scene directly shocked nangongyan. After a while, he reacted. Then, he patted yuerushuang''s back and said: "you eat slowly, no one will fight with you."


    After a pause, the Moon said, "your dish is good. Who made it? Let him do more. "

 Chapter 1188

    "If you go back to the girl, this dish is made by me." Huang Yuyi.


    "You?" Yuerusheng looked at Dr. Huang with some disbelief. Dr. Huang nodded and said, "maybe it''s not easy for people to believe, but this dish really comes from me."


    "What method did you use? This dish is not only fragrant, but also has a slight medicinal flavor. " Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "the fragrance of this medicine is very light, but it''s very easy to taste. It lingers in the teeth. There''s no bitterness at all, and there''s some light sweetness."


    "This dish, I added some medicinal materials in it. The medicinal materials and food materials are integrated to form this dish."


    "In other words, is this medicated diet?"


    "You can say that."


    "Yes, you are very smart and talented. It''s good that medicated diet can do what you do."


    "Thank you very much, girl."


    Seeing that the two people had a good talk, even before the end, nangongyan was upset. After Huang Yuyi''s voice fell, he immediately said, "well, since Rushuang wants to eat, you can go down and do it again. Later, Rushuang''s medicated diet will be handed over to you. Remember, no matter what material you use, you can take it as long as you need it."


    After saying that, Nangong Yan suddenly thought of a thing, he asked Huang: "you this medicated diet, is good for the body brother like frost?"


    "It''s really good to go back to the king." Dr. Huang replied respectfully.


    "OK, it''s OK. You can go down." Nangong Yan waved and said.


    Huang Yuyi nodded, and then slowly retreated out: "I''m leaving."


    Nangong Yan thought that with the medicinal diet, yuerushuang''s body should get better faster. If yuerushuang is really good, then he can also ask Huang to see the situation of Wuyang, which may be helpful.


    But he didn''t know that the herbal food was not from Dr. Huang at all. It was a prescription written by yuerushuang himself. How to make the herbal food was what yuerushuang taught Dr. Huang.


    "Rushuang, your complexion looks much better. It''s fine today. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and asks expectantly.


    "Not bad." Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "you go out first. I''ll put on my clothes, wash and go."


    "Can I help you? Shall I ask the maid outside to help you? "


    "No, I can do it alone."


    See the moon such as frost very insist, nangongyan nature also didn''t say more words, what can he say? You can''t force the moon to be like frost. It''s just a small thing.


    The speed of the moon like frost is very fast. Not long after nangongyan went out, she changed her clothes and went out.


    She didn''t make up, and her face didn''t look very good. Her body looked thinner and thinner. At a glance, it seemed that she would fall when the wind blew.


    However, she is very stable.


    Nangong Yan instinctively wanted to help her, but she refused: "no, I''m not so delicate, I can go alone."


    "You haven''t recovered from this serious illness..."


    "I''m sick, but I haven''t abandoned it. Even if I abandoned it, I don''t need anyone''s help."


    Yuerushuang still insists on it. Nangongyan can''t insist on it any more when she sees it. He says, "don''t get excited. If you don''t help, don''t help. Don''t let your body get angry."


    Light ground swept him one eye, the moon is like frost, then have no more say what.


    Now nangongyan really makes her more and more disgusted. In the face of her kindness, she is calculating on the one hand. She wants to stay, but she is always on guard.


    Of course, her own heart was not here, and so many things happened between nangongyan and her, she naturally would not expect nangongyan to have much trust in her.


    "Are you all right?"


    See the moon such as frost has been silent, as if thinking about what, Nangong inflammation will not stop asking.


    In response to him, of course, there was no response. The moon went straight ahead like frost.


    The flowers in the palace are blooming. On the way, you can see the scene of flowers blooming and smell the refreshing fragrance. When you come out, you will feel better.


    While walking, the moon is like frost, while paying attention to everything around, she found that there are some slight changes in the palace, but, specifically, she has not come up with it, but she will analyze it later.


    "Tired? Would you like a rest? " After walking for a while, I saw that the moon was frosty and more tired. Even my sweat came out, so I opened my mouth again.


    "Yes." This time, the moon responded.


    Nangongyan appears very happy, pulling the moon like frost to the pavilion in front of him.


    Yuerushuang instinctively struggled, but she didn''t struggle. Later, she simply didn''t want to struggle any more. She would not die and lose a piece of meat.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll get it. " Nangong Yan asked.


    "Can you help me make a bowl of ginger soup?" she said"Shall I go?" Nangong Yan frowns, obviously some can''t understand the idea of yuerushuang. If she wants to eat something, as long as he gives an order, someone will do it.


    The moon is like frost, but nods: "yes, you go."


    After a pause, in Nangong Yan''s puzzled sight, she said: "I know, you may have some incomprehensible, do not know if you still remember, after we first met, I helped you save your father, suffering from some cold, you personally went to the kitchen to make ginger soup for me, I still remember that bowl of ginger soup is sweet, sweet in spicy, spicy more sweet."


    Her words didn''t continue here, but nangongyan was moved. He looked at the moon like frost: "I didn''t expect that, you still remember it."


    "Nangongyan was simple and kind at that time. We were good friends. In my heart, as long as we were friends, we would never forget." The moon is like frost way: "just, the past of those, never come back."


    "I''ll do it for you." Nangongyan no longer talks nonsense, immediately made a decision.


    If he gets along with yuerushuang as before, does she still have a chance to live in peace when she recalls the past?


    But he didn''t know that after he turned around, the moon was like frost, and his sight suddenly became cold.


    Some people can be forgiven for their mistakes, but some people can''t be forgiven.


    Obviously, nangongyan belongs to the unforgivable one. Even if she can forget the harm he caused to her, she must get revenge for killing her brother.


    Not only nangongyan, but also Wuyang. Now the first thing she has to deal with is Wuyang. She wants to let him know what the price is for killing her frost like relatives.


    "Evil doctor..."


    Huang Yuyi''s voice pulled back the moon like frost''s thoughts. She looked up at Huang Yuyi and said, "now, the first step is a success. As long as nangongyan asks you to see Wuyang, you can start the second step."

 Chapter 1189

    "Yes." Huang Yu said: "you can eat these medicinal meals first. They are all done according to your orders. All the effects are preserved."


    "Yes." Yue Rusheng said, "you should find a chance to contact Qin Xizhao. I want to know the situation outside. You should also tell him the situation inside and let him tell ah Chen."


    "Yes." "I will get in touch with Qin Xizhao as soon as possible, and let the southern emperor know as soon as possible," Huang said


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded again, then told him some precautions, and began to eat.


    When the meal was finished, Dr. Dahuang left, but she sat by the pond feeding the fish.


    Yao state, Yao Bai soon got the news that Ling Sen was returning to the South with his men. When he knew that Wu Yang was seriously injured, he was suddenly happy.


    "It''s really good. Wuyang is seriously injured. Nangongyan is afraid that he has no time to attack us for the time being, which gives us time. When he wants to deal with us again and occupy the state of Yao, it won''t be so easy."


    "My Lord, I don''t know what you have to say. As long as you give us an order, we will always support you." The way of ministers.


    Yao Bai said: "now, we are still in accordance with the previous arrangement, which side of the people we should guard, or which side of the people we should guard, and we should always be on guard against spies from the kingdom of Wu. We must play a 12 point spirit, and we can''t make any more mistakes. Remember, we can''t lose, and we can''t afford to lose."


    "I will discuss with the South emperor how to deal with the state of Wu next."


    After a while, he said, "I have an idea. I don''t know what you think."


    "What do you think of the king?" You look at me, I look at you. After a while, the prime minister said, "we are looking forward to the king''s horse. As long as it is the king''s command, we will obey it."


    "In that case, I don''t beat around the bush. Now let''s talk about what I think." Yao Bai Road: "as you all know, there is only moon like frost in the royal residence of Yao kingdom. The royal highness of the princess, the first place of the kingdom of Yao, was taken by the Royal Highness, and all the people of the country were driven out. The land of our Yao Kingdom should be seated by her, but everyone knows that she is the queen of the south."


    After all, the people who can stand here are not stupid people. They naturally understand what is the most appropriate situation to do.


    When Yao Bai said this, they frowned and looked at each other. At last, the prime minister took the lead to ask, "does Wang Ye mean that we Yao should submit to the southern kingdom? After that, he obeyed the orders of the southern emperor Ye Mo Chen? "


    "That''s right." That''s what Yao Bai meant. Now that someone asked him, he could not deny it. He said, "the reason why we were occupied by Ukraine before is because of our limited ability? Although we have temporarily guarded the state of Yao, who knows how long it will last? "


    "Think about it, Wuyang wolf ambition. Even if it is defeated this time, there will be a comeback in the future. This time, general Ling will help. What about the future? General Ling can''t help every time. "


    "Now, the world is in chaos. It''s impossible for the state of Yao to stay out of the trouble and protect the country. No one in the state of Yao has the ability to hold on to the country. If it has been independent, the state of Wu will come to annex the state of Yao sooner or later."


    "So we have to seek asylum."


    "Yao state was in the hands of Wu state for a period of time. What kind of life did the people in Yancheng lead? I think you have a more intuitive understanding than me, right?"


    "That''s right. The state of Wu is in power. We all have a very hard time. The people in the city are bullied, and many women are bullied, and finally they can''t bear to be humiliated and commit suicide." Ye dahuanyi, Minister of the Ministry of war, said: "Lord, although it is like this, who can guarantee that if we surrender to the southern kingdom, we will get good treatment? Can''t the people of the South have a sense of superiority? Won''t you bully us? "


    "Yes! Mr. Wang, as important ministers in the court, we shoulder great responsibilities. What we want is that the people live and work in peace and contentment, have enough to eat and drink, and will not be bullied. " The Minister of the Ministry of official said.


    The general was even more straightforward: "if we surrender, then we have to listen to Yu yemochen. Won''t he pay more attention to the soldiers of the southern kingdom? We are afraid that we will not be reused. "


    "I don''t mind reusing it or not. I''m worried that even if we surrender to the south, it''s a long way off. The south is also in constant civil strife and has no time to take care of us."


    , "everyone is worried. Ben Wang understands this very well. But please be assured that since this king has such a proposal, he has naturally thought about it." night Mo Chen is a good emperor. This time, our Yao Kingdom has not yet belonged to the South kingdom. Just because of his royal highness, he sent Ling Sen to help him to intercept uyang in the constant condition of the southern state, and gave the king a team of soldiers and horses. When we come back to support, I believe that if we Yao submit to the southern kingdom and listen to the order of Yemo Chen, he will protect us even more. "Yao Bai discussed with the ministers all night. At last, everyone agreed with Yao Bai''s proposal that the state of Yao bow to the south. As long as the state of Yao can be preserved, they will pay tribute to the south every year after the unification of the world.


    After the matter is determined, it is natural that someone should do it. Looking at the whole country, there is no more suitable person than Yao Bai.


    So Yao Bai once again set foot on the road to the south.


    On the same day, Lingsen shot Wu Yang. After nangongyan took him away, Lingsen withdrew his troops and returned to Nanguo. At the first time, he went to see yemochen and reported the situation truthfully.


    After listening to Lingsen''s words, Yemo Chen immediately twisted his brows: "Wuyang''s life is really big. Now, Rushun and mushenyi are in the state of Wu. I think Wuyang''s life can''t be lost."


    "The queen won''t help Wu Yang, will she? After all, the royal family of the state of Yao will die because of Wuyang. " Lingsen road.


    "Rushuang won''t do it, but the doctor Mu has to do it." Ye Mochen said: "we have to rearrange the layout. Now, Wu Yang is seriously injured. It''s our time."


    "Is the emperor planning to attack the kingdom of Ukraine? It''s really great. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity Lingsen got excited.


    Night Mo Chen way: "also is time."

 Chapter 1190

    "I don''t know where the emperor intends to start first? He will be willing to be the first to fight. " Lingsen said again.


    Yemo Chen said: "you just came back. Go down and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, you will come back to the palace. I will discuss with several generals how to do it."


    "Yes." Lingsen didn''t disobey the order, so he backed out.


    When Lingsen left, yemochen took out the memorial again. Dozens of Ministers wrote to him, hoping that he would abdicate and give the throne to Nanshen.


    He read the memorials over and over again, and then people called in all the ministers in the memorials.


    The following people are quite efficient. It is estimated that those ministers are all eager to take yemochen down to the throne, and they all come very quickly.


    When people arrived, Yemo Chen counted the number of people. Then he flew up in front of them. He shot the magistrate in charge of Hancheng and several other neighboring cities and took off the human skin mask on his face.


    "All of you here, after listening to this man''s words, think that I can''t tolerate Nanshen, that I don''t deserve to sit on the throne, and try every means to force me to the throne, but?" Yemo Chen sweeps at everyone present, and then exposes several people''s skin masks in front of them. All of them are strange faces, which makes many ministers feel like being beaten.


    Some people are too surprised to say a word by this sudden event.


    The whole Chengqian hall was very quiet. Yemochen was filled with a frightening chill, which made people dare not look directly at him for fear that he would be the next one to be offended.


    There are also some people who are extremely angry. They have always supported the third Lord Nanshen, but the present form tells them that some of the previous trust seems to be false. They seem to have wronged yemochen from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, they began to worry that Yemo Chen would commit a crime, that they would die without a burial place, and that they would involve their families.


    I don''t know how long it took before someone knelt down and said, "emperor, I''m stupid. I''ve been fooled by a villain. I almost made a big mistake. I deserve to die."


    "I should die." When one person opened his mouth, almost all the people responded. They knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    The night Mo Chen lightly swept a circle, finally just way: "you exactly is what kind of mind, afraid is also only you in the heart most clear, more words, I don''t say much, now, only one choice is placed in front of you, you can carry on this choice?"


    "Your Majesty, I will do my best for the country, and I will follow the orders of the queen."


    No one chose to resist, because once they opposed yemochen again, their lives would be as bad as those of other spies.


    Until this time, Yemo Chen said, "there is one thing I think it is very necessary to tell you."


    Everyone was surprised and had to guess one after another.


    Yemochen took out Nanshen''s urn and said, "up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you that Nanshen, my third emperor''s younger brother, has been dead for some time. It''s all thanks to nangongyan."


    "Nangongyan killed the king?"


    "Nangongyan is so hateful. I have to kill him."


    "Yes, nangongyan does not die. The world is hard to be peaceful."


    Everyone''s anger is directly expressed by your words and my words.


    Until they gradually stopped, yemochen said: "before, nangongyan captured Hancheng. For the military amulet and identity symbol in the hands of the third emperor''s younger brother, he kept the third emperor''s younger brother in a secret room of Hancheng."


    "Later, Prince Feng of the state of Yao found something strange and was killed by nangongyan. Some of the pillars of the state also died after nangongyan."


    "In order to find out the situation of Han City, I went to Han city with the queen, but after that, I came back, but Rusheng didn''t come back. She was arrested by nangongyan and kept in the secret room."


    "Nangongyan didn''t want Rushuang''s life, but Wuyang couldn''t tolerate Rushuang. Therefore, in the secret room, someone poisoned Rushuang. Fortunately, Rushuang knew how to cure poison. In addition, she had an arrangement, so she survived..."


    Yemochen told all the things to the ministers present, and showed them something that could prove Nanshen''s identity. Then he said, "I will personally lead the army to attack the kingdom of Wu in the near future. I don''t know what you think?"


    "The emperor, the minister is also very angry, want to kill nangongyan and Wuyang father and son, but now, is it really a good time?" Questions have been raised.


    "What? Don''t you think it''s the right time? " Night Mo Chen cold hum a, ask: "if say Wu Yang seriously injured, Nangong Yan in Wu, this is not the time, you tell me, when is the good time?"


    "This..." There was nothing to say.


    Ye Mo Chen said, "if any of you are afraid, you can take off this official uniform now."


    "The emperor calms his anger, and the officials are not afraid of death." Again, they all spoke in unison.Although it may be dangerous to be in an important position, who can guarantee that you can save your life by taking off this official uniform?


    Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "you literary ministers just stay in your house and think about how to deal with the enemy. After a while, several generals will stay and I will discuss with you how to attack the kingdom of Wu."


    "Yes..."


    Yemo Chen has made up his mind this time. He has been informed before that Wu Yang is really hard to deal with. Now Wu Yang is injured. If he doesn''t make good use of the opportunity, isn''t he too sorry for them?


    You know, Wuyang or Lingsen, they risked their lives seriously injured.


    A group of literati retreated, but Lingsen''s generals stayed.


    "Come and look at the map." Night ink Chen''s line of sight swept a circle on each person''s body, then just greets everybody.


    Several generals naturally walked past without any hesitation.


    In front of Yemo Chen, he spread out a map, which was very complicated. It didn''t belong to any country, but to the whole continent.


    Ye Mochen pointed to the map and said, "look, this is the layout of the seven kingdoms. You can see from here that the kingdom of Wu is adjacent to the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Yao. Next to the kingdom of Jin is the kingdom of South and the kingdom of moon. The kingdom of moon is not far from the western regions, the kingdom of South is not far from the kingdom of night, and the kingdom of night is next to the kingdom of Yao."


    "As we all know, the western regions, the state of Yue and the state of Jin belong to the state of Wu, and so does the state of Ye. The state of Yao can be ignored for the time being. Among the States occupied by the state of Wu, the weakest one belongs to the state of ye. Therefore, we can take back the state of ye first, then make alliance with the state of Yao, take over the state of Yue, the western regions and the state of Jin, and finally take over the state of Wu."

 Chapter 1191

    "The emperor''s arrangement is very good. I will not agree."


    "There is no objection to the end."


    "I will obey the emperor''s orders."


    All the people present expressed their opinions one after another, and the results were the same. No one would disagree with yemochen''s plan. After all, it was really the best way. Besides that, they really couldn''t come up with a better way.


    Although there is a good saying that a thief should catch the king first, according to their current strength, the risk to catch the king is too great.


    "Since there are no opinions, now you can tell us who is going to capture the night city?" Night Mo Chen asks a way.


    His eyes swept over everyone on the scene. In fact, he had a candidate in his heart, but he couldn''t talk about it for the time being.


    "Weichen thinks that it''s best to take Ling Senling''s army with people." There is humanity: "general Ling was originally the general of the night Kingdom, but after the emperor succeeded, he, general Xiaoshan and military division Musheng took millions of soldiers to join the army. Now, general Xiaoshan and military division Musheng are no longer alive. He should have a pivotal position in the hearts of the people of the night kingdom. If he goes, he can avoid more casualties."


    "General Li is right. General Mo thinks that no one is more suitable than general Ling. He just doesn''t know if general Ling is willing to do it."


    "General Ling has always been concerned about the common people in the world. He is honest and upright. I think he will put the overall situation first?"


    "General Ling, this night country has a deep relationship with you. If you are willing to go there, you will certainly have a great harvest."


    Almost all the generals on the scene thought that it was more appropriate for Lingsen to go, and they all recommended him. Yemochen looked at Lingsen and asked, "general Ling, what do you think? I wonder if you would like to go? "


    "The emperor and all the generals have so much faith in the general that he will do his best." Lingsen said: "the emperor can rest assured that no matter what method is used, he will finish the task and will not disappoint the emperor."


    "Remember, if you can be convinced, don''t go to war." The night Mo Chen exhorts a way.


    "The end will take orders." Ling Sen said.


    Naturally, he also has a sense of belonging to Yeguo. Since the Yeguo coup, so many things have happened. Now the people who are in Yeguo Yancheng are the people of Wuguo. He can kill this person first, get rid of the other people of Wuguo one by one, and then recommend a new city guard. As long as the Yancheng side is stabilized, he believes that, according to his reputation with yemochen, We can certainly get back the loss of the night kingdom with a minimum.


    "The state of Yao also needs someone to contact with him. He is willing to go to the state of Yao to discuss with Prince Yao." General Mo said.


    Yemo Chen took a look at Mo Lin, then shook his head and said, "general Mo, you don''t have to go. There are people in the state of Yao. I don''t worry about Yao Bai. But there are people in the state of Yue and the western regions. I don''t know if anyone would like to go."


    , all of them were silent. Yao, because Yao and Bai could not turn against the prince of the kingdom of Uzbekistan, was also the most highly charged person after Yao''s Royal Highness. The rest of the mind was relieved. However, the moon and the western regions were different, especially in the western regions. Come out?


    "What? When it comes to the state of the moon and the western regions, are you afraid? " Night Mo Chen light way.


    Listen to the voice of light, they Leng is to hear a bit of sarcastic taste.


    Their emperor was angry, and all the people present had such a kind of cognition in their hearts.


    Yemo Chen said: "the situation of Yueguo is really unclear, and the western regions are even more complicated. There is a crisis everywhere. It is the people who went to the western regions before, and so far there is no news coming back."


    "Who went to the western regions before?" People are surprised. You look at me and I look at you. They all want to find the answer from each other''s eyes. Unfortunately, they don''t.


    At this time, Yemo Chen is not particularly sure whether there are spies in the court, so he will never tell yuezi Chen.


    He thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Unfortunately, there is no news so far. I wonder if anyone dares to go now? "


    Once again, everyone was silent, and no one said anything. They were afraid.


    After all, people are greedy for life and afraid of death. There may be insects everywhere in the western regions. They are safe one moment and may die the next. In this case, we can''t blame these people for being timid.


    Although it is the expected results, see things really happen in front of me, night Mo Chen still can''t say the pain.


    This is his general. Even now, he still thinks of himself. He is afraid of death.


    "Emperor, I wonder if I can go?" Fang Xiu came in from outside and saluted respectfully.


    Zihuan followed closely, made a salute, and then asked, "and me."


    The generals on the scene all looked at the dusty two, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "You''ve just come back, and you''re leaving again?" Yemo Chen said, "I really need someone to go to the western regions now. Are you really ready?""That''s right." Fang Xiu and Zihuan looked at each other, then said in a different voice, "we are willing to go."


    No matter how dangerous it is, people need to go to it. Sometimes, if you know it''s dangerous, what can you do? They don''t have more choices, do they? So we have to move forward.


    Every war, whether victory or defeat, requires the blood and lives of countless people. If everyone shrinks, more people will die.


    At this time, the people who have been supporting him all the time are not his ministers, not the ministers who have been talking about how capable and patriotic they are, but these friends in the Jianghu.


    Fortunately, he made such a group of friends and never failed them.


    "Do you really think about it?" Night Mo Chen asks again.


    Fang Xiu and Zihuan once again said in one voice: "yes, emperor, we have made up our mind."


    "In that case, I will agree." Ye Mo Chen said: "after you go, you must pay attention to safety, you know?"


    "Yes."


    When the people of the western regions are determined, it''s time to talk about the people who went to the moon kingdom. Yemochen once again glanced around and asked, "several generals, don''t you want to make contributions, don''t you want to perform well this time? Is there anyone willing to go to Yueguo to investigate the matter


    Several generals, you look at me and I look at you. After a long time, no one spoke, which made Mo Chen feel disappointed and heartache.


    However, at this point, he had no choice but to make arrangements by force.


    However, before his order was given, someone came in from outside.


    "Emperor, I don''t know how to leave the matter of going to the moon kingdom to us?"

 Chapter 1192

    "Where are you going?" Night Mo Chen some surprised looking at slowly into the blue wind and seven seven, asked.


    These two people have gone through hardships. Fortunately, they have finally come together. Their bodies have recovered as before, and their Kung Fu is better than before.


    Like Yueru frost, he always feels guilty about Qiqi and Lanfeng, and naturally takes more care of them. He thought about sending ministers to the central court, but never thought about letting Qiqi and Lanfeng go.


    No one knows what the state of Yueguo is like now. The people he sent out to inquire about never come back, and occasionally get some news from Bai Zhen''s organization. Moreover, the information is very limited.


    "Yes, let''s go." LAN Feng and Qi Qi looked at each other, then nodded in unison.


    Their attitude is very firm. At first sight, they came only after they had made enough preparations.


    Squinting slightly, Yemo Chen said: "to tell you the truth, the situation of Yueguo is not very good now, because it is not far away from Wuguo, and it seems that there is something worth Wuguo''s plotting in Yueguo. Since yueziqian was killed, Wuguo has been in charge of it."


    "No matter what the situation in Yueguo is now, there will always be someone to look at it, won''t there? We''ve been in the capital for such a long time, and it''s time to pay back. " Blue air duct.


    Qiqi interface: "we will be careful. If we really can''t, we will focus on protecting our lives."


    "You..." Yemo Chen didn''t want these two to go.


    However, these two people are very persistent, after all, night Mo Chen can only reluctantly agree, he said: "I agree that you go to the moon country, whenever you encounter danger, you must take your own safety as the most important."


    "Yes." LAN Feng and seven seven seven should say the same thing.


    Yemo Chen frowned, and his eyes swept over the generals. After a while, he said, "you all go down. If something happens, I will announce you to the palace again. You all remember that this is an extraordinary time. It''s better not to let me find that there are spies among you. Otherwise, I will make you unable to survive or die."


    "The end will not dare."


    "Well, there''s no business for you now. General Ling, you stay first. I have something else to tell you." After a pause, he called the other generals, "wait a minute."


    Several people stopped at the same time, turned and looked at Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen said, "general Ling needs help when he goes to Yeguo. I allow him to choose his own people. After waiting, no matter who he chooses, you all know what to do?"


    "The general will listen to the orders. If general Ling has any orders, he will try his best to complete the task." Several generals looked at each other and expressed their views one after another.


    As generals, they should be. No one can escape. Now the enemy is at hand, they have to work together.


    In their eyes, they will be able to leave blood, never shed tears, die in battle, never retreat.


    Just now, no one came out to say that they were going to the western regions and the moon kingdom. First, they were really a little timid at that time. Second, they had no idea about the situation of the two countries. As generals, they could not gamble on the lives of the soldiers below.


    "Since all the generals have identified their positions and know what they should do, I will not say anything if there are too many. Let''s step down." Yemochen waved to them to leave.


    Several generals saluted and retreated slowly.


    "Fang Xiu, Zi Huan, LAN Feng and Qi Qi, you four should stay here as well." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes."


    Soon, there were only a few people left. Yemo Chen pointed to the chair beside him and said, "let''s all sit down."


    Several people looked at each other and sat down one after another.


    Yemo Chen took the lead in saying: "general Ling, how many people do you need to go to Yeguo? Just choose them directly. If you don''t obey the order, you can cut them first and then play them later."


    "Yes." Lingsen said: "if you don''t go to the night Kingdom, you will take back the tobacco city and the dominant power of the night kingdom."


    "I believe you have that ability." Yemochen said: "if you occupy Yancheng and recover other territory of Yeguo, you will stay in Yeguo in case of any further action by Wuguo."


    "I will comply with the order." Lingsen didn''t retort and agreed immediately.


    Night Mo Chen nodded, turned to look at Fang Xiu and Zihuan, said: "you two don''t go to the western regions."


    Fang Xiu and Zihuan were surprised at the same time. They were even more puzzled. They had agreed before, but now they changed their mind?


    "Lan Feng and Qi Qi, you two go to the western regions." Ye Mo Chen looked at LAN Feng and Qi Qi Yi, then at Fang Xiu and Zi Huan, and said, "you two go to the moon kingdom."


    "Why?" All four were puzzled.


    "It seems that the western regions are more dangerous than Yueguo. In fact, they are not. Zichen, Baizhen and Zichen''s two grandfathers are safer than Yueguo. Lanfeng and Qiqi are not as good as fangxiu and Zihuan. So it''s better for you two to go there." Yemo Chen explained patiently."I see. Then, let''s do it." Fang Xiu didn''t refuse, but agreed all of a sudden.


    "Well, how can we meet with the prince when we go?" Blue wind way: "emperor, do we need to join with prince his highness?"


    "Convergence is necessary." Night Mo Chen way: "I will inform Zi Chen."


    "Yes."


    Several people discussed again, determined their respective tasks, and then left.


    However, before he left, Ling Sen could not stop asking: "emperor, there is something unknown about the future. Why don''t you send someone to talk to the state of Yao?"


    "Yao Bai was in Yao state, and nothing could happen. Besides, it was someone else who contacted Yao Bai." Ye Mochen said, "you all know that man."


    "Qin Xizhao." Fang Xiu took the lead in blurting out.


    Yemo Chen nodded: "Fang Xiu, you are worthy of living with Qin Xizhao and Rusheng for several years. You really know each other very well, and you are right in a guess."


    "Among all the people under the evil doctor, Qin Xizhao is the only one who gets the heart of the evil doctor. At such a time, it''s not surprising that the evil doctor will choose Qin Xizhao."


    "There''s some truth in what you say." Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "let''s do this first. You go down and get ready to start. If you need anything, just put it forward."


    "Yes


    Several people left together and went out of the hall. They looked at each other and said, "everyone be careful. When it''s over, we''ll have a drink."


    "Good."


    One night time to clean up, the next morning, the five soldiers will be divided into three ways, night Mo Chen stood on the top of the Imperial City, watching them leave.


    You must come back safe and sound. I''m waiting for you!

 Chapter 1193

    All the roads Yao Bai took were small roads, which shortened a lot of time from the state of Yao to the southern state. By the time he arrived, Fang Xiu had already left for two days.


    Ye Mo Chen and Yao Bai sat opposite each other: "are you sure you can?"


    "I''ve already made an agreement with all the officials of the state of Yao. Now, there''s no better choice, right? I just hope you don''t dislike the state of Yao. " Yao Baidao.


    He also wanted to spend the night on his way here. When Mo Chen heard what he said and made clear the position of the state of Yao, he might have a reaction. However, he was surprised by the calmness, as if ye Mo Chen had expected it. This feeling is very bad.


    "How could it be a drag?" Yemo Chen shook his head gently: "the state of Yao is the responsibility of Rushuang, that is, my responsibility. I must take over it. Even if you don''t say it, I will try to make the state of Yao recognize it. After all, the reason why the previous countries were occupied is that they were not united."


    "The demands you put forward are not really demands. You can tell the subjects of the state of Yao that as long as they are the people of yemochen, they will certainly enjoy the same treatment. No one can bully anyone."


    "With your promise, I can go back to work." Yao Baidao.


    "The state of Yao descended to the southern state. From then on, the southern state was the most important, and it was necessary for people to garrison there. Yao Bai, this task is up to you, OK? Can you take a good view of the territory of the state of Yao? " At night, Mo Chen looks at Yao Bai and says.


    Yao Bai nodded: "of course, even if it is to pay my life, I must protect the security of Yao."


    "One more thing I need to tell you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "When the Jin and Wu states are taken down, I will rule the whole country and combine the seven countries into one country. Since then, there has been only one emperor and only one political power in the whole continent. Then, I will confer the title of vassal and never let the original countries exist again. If you have no objection to this, then we can really reach an agreement. "


    "Good." Yao Bai hesitated for a moment, but he thought that this was just the trend of the times, and there would be such a thing. Not Yemo Chen, there would also be others. In order to avoid more lives being ruined, it''s better to follow Yemo Chen. At least, he knew something about Yemo Chen and believed that he would treat all his subjects equally.


    In other words, there are so many people who go back and forth between several countries. Ordinary people usually stay where they were born. In this way, they spend very little time with people from other countries. Therefore, it is unnecessary to worry.


    How can there be contradiction without contact or getting along with each other?


    "You can go back and tell the subjects of the state of Yao that nothing they are worried about will happen." Night Mo Chen again.


    Yao Bai promised: "good."


    Finally, he turned to the topic and asked Yemo Chen, "what''s the situation with Nanxin? How is she during my absence? Can she hold on till frost comes back? "


    "Her condition has improved. Although she is still in a coma, it''s still good. It''s not impossible for her to survive until she comes back like frost." Night Mo Chen thought about it and didn''t hide it, he said: "however, the probability of her waking up is very small, at least, before Ru Shuang looked at him, I felt like this."


    "No matter what, as long as there is a chance of life, I will not give up." Yao Bai thought about it and sighed deeply.


    "You want to take her to the state of Yao, but you are afraid that she will have any accident?" The night ink Chen truth.


    "Yes." Yao Bai said: "although I want to take her away, I can''t be so selfish. I''d better let her stay here. In this way, she should be safe."


    "I didn''t mean to let you take her away." Yemo Chen said: "she is really better here."


    "I want to see her." Yao Bai made a request.


    Yemo Chen had no objection: "let''s go together. It happens that I haven''t seen her for a few days."


    "That would be great."


    Two people walk side by side, maybe the heart has thought, even along the way a lot of beautiful scenery, they have no mind to wait and see.


    About half an hour later, they went to the Yangxin hall in Nanxin, which is located in the West Palace. It''s more remote, so it''s best to use it for recuperation.


    Just like when he left, Nanxin still fell asleep in bed. Her face was better than before, but she didn''t really get better. After all, her body was still poisonous. It was very good that she could save her life.


    "Emperor, I want to be here with her for a while." Yao Bai raises Mou to see to night Mo Chen, slightly take request ground to say.


    "Yes." With that, Yemo Chen left.


    Yao Bai sat on the bed and held Nan Xin''s hand, his eyes turned red.


    "Nanxin, I''m sorry! It''s all because of me that you lie here all the time. You must be very lonely, right? Do you particularly want me to stay with you? "


    "I want to stay or take you away, but I can''t!"


    "I''m leaving here tomorrow, and then I''ll go back to the garrison of the state of Yao. Will you wait here for me to come back? When I come back, I''ll bring Rushuang back. In this way, you will be saved. You won''t lie here alone. ""If frost is so powerful, as long as there is a breath, you can save people. I believe you are no exception. She can save you. So, whether it''s for yourself, for me, or for our future, you have to refuel, OK?"


    "Nanxin, when you wake up and the world is settled, we''ll get married, OK?"


    Yao Bai sat in front of Nanxin''s bed all night and said the same thing. The next morning, he had to leave with Yemo Chen''s reply.


    All this, have not been able to hide nangongyan, even if the situation is not completely better, nangongyan in the state affairs, but did not mind.


    Every day, he knows where and what happened.


    his eyeliner is everywhere, and naturally there will be no preparation.


    "You say that Yao Bai went to Yemo Chen, stayed all night and returned to the state of Yao?" Nangong Yan slightly squinted and asked thoughtfully, "do you know what he did after he went to the south?"


    "I don''t know what to say. The only thing I can be sure is that he talked with yemochen for a while, and then went to the Yangxin Hall of Nanxin for a night."


    "Pay close attention to the movement of the state of Yao."


    "Yes."


    "Lingsen took people to night country?"


    "That''s right."


    "You ask Shen Ao to go in person. I want to see Ling Sen''s head in three days. I want to see how to play Yemo Chen''s chess without Lingsen. "


    "Subordinates take orders to inform Shen Ao immediately."

 Chapter 1194

    It seems that the day is coming. Yemo Chen, I also want to see who will win between us?


    "Remember, you can''t let the moon know all things like frost. If anyone leaks the news, I will take someone''s life." Nangong Yanshen voice exhorts, he thinks it is necessary to remind.


    "Yes."


    Watching subordinates leave, nangongyan goes back to see the moon like frost.


    The complexion of yuerushuang is much better than before. However, she still doesn''t speak much and is not willing to pay attention to him. Many times, he wants to wash away the memory of yuerushuang. However, he tried twice and ended in failure. Thinking of the two failures, he finally gave up.


    Now the moon is like frost, but the idea is much stronger than before.


    "You look much better, but what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yan goes to the moon like frost and asks.


    Moon such as frost lifted Mou to sweep South Temple inflammation one eye, way: "let you down, I am very good, have no where uncomfortable."


    Nangong Yan frowned: "do you really have to talk to me in such a tone?"


    "Or what do you think of me?" The moon, like frost, asked faintly.


    Nangong Yan speechless, he wants what kind of attitude, how can she not know? It''s just that she doesn''t like it.


    And she is not willing to do things, no one can force.


    "Rushuang, do you want to go to the palace?" Nangongyan asked again.


    "Can you take me out of Ukraine?" The moon is like frost.


    "No! At least not now. " Nangongyan refused.


    "Since I can''t go out, then, even if I go out of the palace, I''m still in the state of Wu. What''s the significance of my going out?" The moon, like frost, lost its interest in going out.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "you really don''t want to go out?"


    "There is no difference between going out and not going out. Why do you have to go out?" Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I''d better feed the fish here."


    "I thought you would be happy to go out. After all, it''s better for you to know more about Ukraine. You can provide better information to yemochen." Nangong Yandao.


    "You know what I''m thinking, will you let me send the message? Why should I waste my time and energy? " Yue Rusheng said, "I''m not the first time I''ve come to Ukraine. Even if I don''t go out, I can probably guess. Similarly, I can guess. Ah Chen can do the same. Therefore, whether I send news or not is the same."


    "You trust him." Nangong yanleng hum.


    "If I don''t even have this trust in him, what about love?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan suddenly speechless, sometimes, he will think, how can he not get her such trust?


    Two people silence again, the moon such as frost feed her fish, Nangong Yan is always looking at her, there are too many complex emotions in the line of sight.


    A moment later, the moon rose first, followed by nangongyan.


    He said to her, "I''ll walk with you in the palace."


    "Whatever you want." The moon is like frost.


    She knows him well. The more she doesn''t let him follow her, the more she will irritate him. At this time, it''s better not to irritate him. It''s good for other people to have him around.


    They walked side by side, from the east palace to the West Palace, and from the West Palace to the middle palace. I don''t know if they have been walking for a long time. The moon''s face is very ugly.


    "Ru Shuang, your face is very bad. Would you like to ask Dr. Huang to come and have a look?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost anxiously and asks.


    Before, her health was not so bad. What''s the matter now?


    "No, I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest." The moon is like frost.


    Nangongyan is still a little uneasy: "are you sure you don''t want it?"


    "No The moon is like frost with a firm face.


    Seeing his insistence, nangongyan didn''t say any more. He also understood her temperament. She didn''t allow her. Even if he called doctor Huang, it was the same result, and he could only go with her.


    "Have some water." Nangongyan personally poured water for the moon like frost.


    "Sit down." The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan can''t help but be flattered. He didn''t expect that the moon like frost would let him sit down at this time.


    However, he was just surprised and sat down. He said, "Rushuang, if only you could be so polite to me all the time."


    "If you''ve been so rational, that''s fine." "The last thing I want is for you to go to war with ah Chen," she said


    "I really know this, but if I don''t move, Yemo Chen will move. So, instead of waiting to die, I''d better move first. You should know that there must be an end between me and Yemo Chen."


    "In fact, you can coexist peacefully."


    "It''s impossible, only if you dare to say that you are willing to stay and stay with me all the time, then I can promise not to attack Yemo Chen.""You also said that if you don''t move, ah Chen will also move. The battle between you two is for me as well as for others."


    "So when are you going to attack the south?"


    "If you ask me, I can consider letting Mo Chen die."


    "You know, it''s impossible, or it''s not the day yet. If one day you really take ah Chen back, then I won''t have to ask you anything."


    "Don''t worry. One day, I will catch Yemo Chen."


    "You won''t have a day like that."


    "Do you trust yemochen so much? Do you think I''m not his opponent? "


    "Maybe you were better than him in the past, but now you two are really fighting. Who knows who will win or lose?"


    "Just for your word, I''ll get him back."


    "Don''t let you fall into his hands."


    "Absolutely not."


    "Well, who knows?"


    The atmosphere between them became a little tense because of such a topic. A moment later, Nangong Yan said, "in fact, what am I doing here to talk about these problems with you? It''s a completely meaningless argument. "


    "You''re right. It doesn''t make any sense at all. Why?"


    "Are you feeling better?" Nangong Yan resolutely bypassed the topic.


    Yueru frost didn''t want to argue with Nangong Yan all the time, so she shook her head: "much better."


    "You''re fine." Nangong Yan got up and said, "I have to go to see my father. I''ll go first and see you later."


    Yuerushuang played with the teacup and said carelessly, "it seems that your father has been injured for some time, hasn''t it? Yes? Not yet, OK? Do you want me to help you? "

 Chapter 1195

    "No more." "Nangong Yan said:" with the imperial doctor and the master mu of Tai hospital, my father can get better soon. "


    "So..." The moon, like frost, narrowed her eyes slightly, and some emotions flashed in her eyes, so fast that it was hard to catch them.


    "Don''t think about it. Just have a good rest." Nangong Yandao.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "you don''t think it''s true that you''re tired when you say that now."


    "Since you''re going to have a rest, I won''t stay." Nangong Yan said: "I''ll come back to see you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you come or not." The moon is like frost.


    It''s good to say that, but does it really matter? Nature is impossible.


    The reason why yuerusheng has been talking to nangongyan is that she just wants to hold him down.


    Nangongyan didn''t think much about it. He didn''t even think that Wu Yang''s delay was related to doctor Mu and doctor Huang. In his opinion, Wu Yang''s injury was too serious. He also believed doctor Mu''s words. Wu Yang would not be good for a while.


    At the beginning, doctor Mu said that the arrow was poisonous, and it was a kind of very domineering poison. In this way, you can imagine.


    "I know you may not welcome me that much, but I will come anyway." Nangong Yan said: "as long as I have time, I will come to see you and accompany you."


    "If you like, it''s up to you. Anyway, this is your territory. You can do whatever you want." The moon is like frost.


    For her this attitude, South Temple inflammation early habit, also not so care about.


    He took a look at her and turned away.


    At this time, the look of the moon like frost completely cold down, her lips outline a touch of cold radian.


    Nangongyan, I also want to see how much ability you have.


    If you have great ability, I''m afraid you can''t save Wu Yang this time.


    Soon after he came back, nangongyan moved Wuyang to huxinting again. Doctor Mu was there all the time. When he needed any medicine, he would send it to him, and the person who sent him every time was doctor Huang.


    The reason why Dr. Huang was able to enter the kingdom of Wu and the imperial hospital was that he admired the great doctor, but few people knew about it.


    Dr. Huang went to find Dr. mu with something in his hand. After meeting him, he was very polite: "Dr. mu, you''re very polite."


    "Dr. Huang, you are in the limelight now. I''m a little embarrassed that you are so polite." Doctor Mu Shen said: "please send the medicine to me in person."


    "Doctor mu, it''s very polite of you to say that. In fact, I came here with selfishness. Your medical skills are excellent. I always want to learn from you, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Now I have a chance. I don''t know if doctor Mu dislikes being stupid and doesn''t want to give advice?"


    "Few people can match Dr. Huang''s talent in learning medicine. How can I dislike it? I just want to ask you to be aggrieved and give me a hand."


    "It''s a small matter. I''m here to stay with the doctor."


    "All the imperial doctors in the Tai hospital have eyes higher than the top. Few of them are as modest as you. No wonder you can get the appreciation of the king and send you to treat the moon like frost."


    "Admiration of the great doctor."


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you any more. Come on, for a while, you can do whatever I ask you to do, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Master Mu took the medicine and began to look at it one by one. He looked at it all the time, and then raised his eyes. At this time, he found that there were other people in the room, and immediately said, "who, you go out first? I want to treat the king. I need to be quiet."


    "Yes." The eunuch who is here should leave.


    Everyone knows that the more capable a person is, the more strange his temperament will be. How to say that Mu Shenyi is also a miracle doctor. Besides, it has long been rumored that he will not allow irrelevant people to be present when he gives diagnosis and treatment to others. At this moment, he drives people away, and there is no suspicion or dissatisfaction.


    When the door opened and closed and there were only two of them left in the room, doctor Mu lowered his voice and asked, "who asked you to send the medicine? Who else did you take this medicine? " "I''m a great doctor, I''m really a great doctor. When I look at it, I find something different. It''s really admirable." Huang Yuyi whispered in the ear of Mu Shenyi. His voice was so small that only mu Shenyi could hear it clearly.


    As his words became more and more popular, the look of master Mu was constantly changing.


    "So, won''t it be a problem?" Mushenyi some doubt, and said: "if there is a problem, let nangongyan to find out, we both will die."


    "Is the doctor afraid of death?" Huang asked.


    After asking, but without waiting for doctor Mu to reply, doctor Huang said: "no matter doctor Mu is afraid, I am not afraid. My life is saved by evil doctors. My medical skills can also be regarded as the teaching of evil doctors. I can''t achieve today''s success without the relationship with evil doctors. Evil doctors have never bothered me. I have been trying to repay her. Now I can''t Well, she needs me to help, how can I object? I just want to help her, no matter success or failure. No, I only want to succeed, but I can''t lose. I want to help her until the last moment. As long as I have a breath, as long as she needs it, I will be duty bound. ""I''m not afraid. I just think we should think about it more clearly. After all, Rushuang doesn''t know the situation of Wuyang so well. I know more about it. I have to let her know what the situation is like." Mushen doctor said: "I am also a dead person, how can I still be afraid of death?"


    "I''ll tell the evil doctor about Wu Yang, and then I''ll mix the medicine back. You just have to pretend you don''t know what to use. Even if nangongyan finds something wrong, it''s just the same result and won''t change."


    "Naturally, I can trust the ability of evil doctors. Now that I''ve been talking about it, it would be wrong for me to oppose it again."


    They reached an agreement and began to use medicine for Wuyang.


    Doctor Mu didn''t say that he was also using a very special medicine for Wuyang during this period. The addition of this medicine will not affect the recovery of Wuyang''s injury, but it will make him more drowsy. In the same way, after a long time, it will affect Wuyang''s brain nerve and make his body worse. However, no matter who you look for, you can see the problem, except for the freak moon frost .


    Although it was the first time that Dr. Mu and Dr. Huang cooperated, their cooperation was tacit. When nangongyan came down, what they saw was the scene of two people working together to save Wuyang. It was really warm.

 Chapter 1196

    "Is Dr. Huang here, too?" Nangong Yan walks past, light way.


    "See you in the king." Huang royal doctor is very respectful to salute, Mu divine doctor also instinctively stop action, want to please, however, he has not put into action, was Nangong Yan to stop.


    Nangongyan said: "mushenyi, you and I don''t have to be so polite, do you? I just want to know about my father. Tell me the truth. What''s the matter with him? When can I wake up? "


    "My Lord, the situation of my Lord is getting better. But if you ask me when I will wake up, I can''t give you a clear answer." He is a doctor.


    "You can''t give a clear answer? Can you tell me what this means? How dare you not have the ability to wake up the supreme king? " Nangong Yan frowned and asked.


    The doctor said: "my Lord, although I am called a miracle doctor, what I can''t do is that I''m not good at all, and I can''t save all the patients."


    "Well, let''s change the question. Can the supreme King wake up?" Nangong Yan said: "he has been in a coma for a long time."


    "My Lord, I can''t give you a more accurate answer to this." He is a doctor.


    Nangong Yan can''t help but some anger him: "this can''t give the answer, that can''t say, what do you want?"


    "King, you should ask what you want." Doctor Mu Shen said: "as a doctor, I have accepted your kindness. Naturally, I also want to do my best in the shortest time. However, some things are beyond my control. My Lord, I also want the king to wake up soon. In this way, I feel more relaxed. But the king is seriously injured and poisoned. Until now, he has not been able to completely remove the poison. He will not wake up It''s not unreasonable. "


    Looking at the doctor Mu''s thick black eyes and tired face, nangongyan softened his voice after all. He said, "I won''t say anything. You can do it yourself. I hope I can see the king who wakes up as soon as possible."


    "Of course, even if the king doesn''t say it, I will do my best." This is the way of the great doctor mu.


    At this point, they have nothing to say.


    "Keep saving people." Nangong Yan waved his hand, but he didn''t want to leave at all.


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Mu and Dr. Huang secretly exchanged a look, and then continued.


    Nangongyan is a layman in these aspects. He just looks at the busy work of the two people, and they cooperate very well. He doesn''t say any more when he tries to cure Wuyang.


    After a long time, doctor Mu stopped. He took a look at Dr Huang and said, "today, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know when it would be finished."


    "Doctor Mu is so kind. It''s really my blessing to be able to follow doctor Mu to save people. Whenever doctor Mu needs it, just let someone tell me. If I have time, I will come." Huang Yuyi.


    "That''s good." Doctor Mu nodded and said, "it''s late. If you don''t mind, you can have a meal with me. I also have a few questions to discuss with doctor Huang."


    "Next time, I have to go to the moon girl." Huang found an excuse to refuse.


    The doctor didn''t force him. He said, "if so, go."


    Huang Yuyi nodded, turned to nangongyan and said, "my Lord, I will leave first."


    "Go ahead." Nangong Yan said: "look more carefully. Today, I just walked with her, and she looks very tired. Pay more attention. If you can, give her some tonics."


    "I will comply with the order." Huang royal doctor should go down and turn to leave.


    There were only two people left in the room. Nangongyan asked, "why is Huang here?"


    "Before, I needed some medicine and asked people to go to the Tai hospital to get it, but it didn''t work out. Dr. Huang came to send that batch of medicine." So the doctor answered.


    "He, a royal doctor, brought medicine here himself?" "Nangong Yan asked:" what about the person who helped you


    "They went to get the medicine, and they came back first when they didn''t have it, and I don''t know how they negotiated. At first, I thought it would be a little eunuch or a little maid in waiting to bring the medicine, but I didn''t expect it would be Dr. Huang." Doctor Mu Shen said: "just now, I asked him, he said that this medicine is precious, it is not easy to get, the current situation is so complicated, some things, to the following people to do, always not too confident, he sent it by himself."


    "He''s very responsible." Nangongyan thought about this period of time, Huang Yuyi''s performance, his heart also appreciated.


    "As far as I know, Dr. Huang is an imperial doctor who came to the Imperial Palace from the people. His position in the imperial hospital is not very good. However, only by working hard and being steadfast and responsible can he get to today''s position in a short time."


    "If we say that he is willing to work hard and be responsible, Dr. Huang is indeed so. Besides, his medical skills are not low." Doctor Mu speculates about nangongyan''s mind, then says.


    Nodded, South Temple inflammation way: "do you lack person here?""Sometimes there will be a shortage. After all, there is no one around me now. It''s hard to avoid being too busy." I''m not afraid to be a great doctor.


    "Well, how about I ask Dr. Huang to help you?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Doctor Huang? I''m afraid he''s in charge of Miss Yue''s illness. I''m afraid he''s too busy. " It''s hard for doctor Mu to refuse.


    Smell speech, South Temple inflammation way: "such as frost now situation is much better, at least, better than father''s situation, Huang imperial doctor think or have time."


    "Well, I''d like to ask Dr. Huang''s opinion again." "I don''t like to force people," the doctor said


    "In my opinion, it''s his blessing that he can come to you to do things. Didn''t he say it himself?" "Nangong Yan said:" of course, if the master Mu thinks it''s necessary, then it''s OK to ask him. "


    "Yes." Doctor Mu nodded.


    Nangong Yan said: "you say, what is the poison in my father? Can you see that? "


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen it yet." Mu Shen said: "in terms of medicine, I''m ok, but in terms of poison, it''s far from evil medicine and Mo Wanfeng."


    "Far from them?" Nangong Yan thought for a moment, and then said: "in your opinion, if you let Rushuang see, what poison might it be? There may be a solution? "


    "Well I''m not sure, but it will be better than what I''m looking at here. " Doctor Mu answered truthfully.


    At last, he was a little surprised and asked, "is the king going to let Miss Yue come to have a look?"


    Nangongyan did not answer the rhetorical question: "do you think that the current situation can let her come?"

 Chapter 1197

    "Yes, yes. It depends on whether Miss Yue is willing to come here." "In my opinion, Miss Yue may not be willing to come here. After all, the supreme king once occupied the state of Yao and killed her relatives."


    "Doctor mu, if you can cure the supreme King..."


    "Lord, I''ve been working hard, but I really can''t guarantee anything. Some of the poison on the king is too weird."


    "Well, you take care of it first. If you really can''t help it, you can tell me. I''ll let Rushun come and have a look." Nangongyan said irritably.


    Mu doctor thought: really let the evil doctor come over, Wuyang must be more miserable.


    Of course, these words, he is impossible to say with Nangong Yan, if Wu Yang dies, the world will be more peaceful.


    In fact, nangongyan''s heart is also very bottomless, because he knows that they have brought too much damage to yuerushun, and that even if she is calm on the surface, she will hate them very much in her heart. As long as he has the chance, he believes that she will never show mercy. The reason why he has been afraid to let yuerushun come to see Wuyang is that he is afraid that she will move her hands.


    If he knew that doctor Mu and doctor Huang had already done something about Wu Yang, what kind of mood was he in?


    After a while, Nangong Yan continued: "I''m a miracle doctor. You''ll pay close attention to the situation of the supreme king. If you need to, please tell me."


    "Yes."


    "I have something to deal with, so I left first." Nangongyan got up and said.


    "To the king." Doctor Mu went out with nangongyan.


    However, he was stopped by nangongyan before he took a few steps: "well, there''s no need to send any more. You''re here."


    Naturally, doctor Mu didn''t object, but he always stood there to see Nangong Yan leave, and then turned back to the room.


    On the other side of yuerushun, Huang Yuyi took some medicine and everyone could see it. He went to see yuerushun again.


    Many people in the palace don''t like him, but what about that? He is for the month such as frost see a doctor, also got the recognition of nangongyan.


    There are many people who can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. Besides, he knows why he is standing here. Therefore, those people who want to provoke him with words and make him make mistakes are just miscalculating.


    He heard how ugly the words were and knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t hear them at all.


    "How are you? Are you OK? You don''t look very well? " Yuerusheng looked at Huang Yuyi inquisitively and asked, "but what did those people outside say?"


    "What does it matter what those people say? I''m very clear about my purpose here, and I know what I should and shouldn''t do, when I should endure and when I should be cruel. " Huang Yu said: "those people are just people who have no ability but can''t see others well. They are not afraid at all."


    "You have said that, then, it can be seen that those people are really nothing." "How is it going?" said the moon


    Huang Yu doctor looked around, then lowered his voice. Only two people could hear him and said, "up to now, it''s quite smooth. The doctor Mu should have found something. However, he didn''t object. Instead, he cooperated with me and pushed the medicine into Wu Yang''s body."


    "It''s not surprising that Dr. Mu will do so." Yue Rusheng said, "what''s the situation of Wuyang now?"


    Huang Yu Yi knew the boundary very well, so when the first half of the sentence of Rushuang came out, he was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. And wait for the moon such as frost asked Wu Yang''s situation, he said: "he has been in a coma, the wound on the body is getting better, but there is no sign of awakening."


    Huang imperial doctor will Wuyang there all told the moon such as frost, as long as he knows, there is no hiding.


    After listening to Yueru frost, a smile appeared in her eyes: "it seems that we don''t have to do it, but someone else does it. Remember, if Mu Shenyi needs it, you will spare no effort to help him. If he wants something, you can get it for him. If someone asks, you must bite him to death. Both you and Mu Shenyi are saving people according to the normal method, and the medicine given to him is also good It''s all normal. "


    "Yes." Huang royal doctor immediately answer a way.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "there are some things you don''t need to ask too much. You just need to know what you should do."


    "Yes." Dr. Huang answered again.


    "You haven''t been discovered since you came here, have you?" The moon is like frost again way: "your circumstance, I all secretly know, have two people, you must kill as soon as possible, lest night long dream many."


    "Who?" Huang asked instinctively. Later, he didn''t wait for the moon to open his mouth. He said, "but what about Jin and mu


    "That''s right." Yueru Frost said: "these two people have been in Taiyuan hospital for many years, and they have their own people. At the same time, they control a lot of things in Taiyuan hospital, and their medical skills are the highest in Taiyuan hospital, and they are most loyal to Wuyang. These two people are alive, and you have no less trouble, right? If you get rid of these two people and use some other means, you will always have a way to deal with them. Wu Yang may not be found for a while. Once the time is long, it will be found. You should find a scapegoat ahead of time. ""According to the evil doctor, how about the royal doctor Jin and the royal doctor mu?" Huang asked tentatively.


    "Not right." Yuerushuang denied it without hesitation. She said: "I just said that these two people are most loyal to Wuyang. In the whole Taitai hospital, only these two people are the least likely to betray Wuyang. Therefore, we must not blame them for this."


    "Yes." Huang Yu said: "I will go down to pay attention and find out the scapegoat as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "I don''t think it will be half a month. Nangong Yan will come and ask me to help see Wuyang. You and doctor Mu will work together and tell me that I will depend on the situation. Remember, there can''t be any mistake in this half a month."


    "I''ll be more careful." Huang Yu said: "the evil doctor can rest assured, I can mix up to now, there is no exposure, the back will not."


    "It''s good to be confident. I hope you can do everything within your ability." Yueru frost once again told: "after killing, remember to deal with the aftermath, do not leave any evidence related to you, before that, I will help you lead the spearhead to the suspicious person, and then start after it causes the suspicion of Nangong inflammation. So, these two days, you have to choose a good candidate. If you can''t be sure, you can ask Mu Shenyi for advice. He has been in Uzbekistan all the time, and he always knows more about it than you. "

 Chapter 1198

    "Yes." Dr. Huang didn''t object either. He knew the current situation well. No matter he or yuerushuang, he had to go step by step. Moreover, he had to be very careful in every step, without any deviation.


    After all, the war is just around the corner. Once the suspicion is revealed and nangongyan is suspicious, life will be very sad.


    He inherited the grace of the moon, promised what he would do, he would never fail, and he would never allow himself to fail.


    "Leave the medicine. Go back first." "The next time I come here, I''ll take two kinds of medicine," she said


    At this point, she did not say any more. Instead, she wrote directly for Dr. Huang on the table. Dr. Huang was also a powerful doctor. Even without any help, he could understand it at a glance.


    "I see. It will be finished in two days." Huang promised.


    Yuerushuang nodded and turned her eyes to Huang Yuyi''s back. Although he didn''t look back, he had already guessed that nangongyan must have come back.


    "I can''t believe he came back so fast."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have already said what we should say and done what we should do. It''s no big deal."


    "So it is."


    "It seems that Rushuang has a good chat with Dr. Huang?" Nangong Yan went to the stool between them and sat down, light way.


    Although her voice was light, Huang Yu Yi recognized some coldness and harshness. He said immediately, "thank you for letting me sit down to see her. Although she is almost well, she is hurt this time. Therefore, as long as you walk a little more, you will feel very tired, panting and sweating."


    "So, how to solve it?" Moon such as frost has not yet opened his mouth, nangongyan asked.


    "Well, it''s going to take time." Huang Yu said: "Weichen has just given some medicine to the girl, which is to replenish qi and blood, but those are not enough. After going down, Weichen will go back to the relevant books and try to find more suitable medicine for the girl as soon as possible, so that the girl can recover as soon as possible."


    "If you have something you don''t understand, you can ask Master Mu what medicine you need. You can get it by yourself. If you don''t have it in the palace, you can buy it outside. Do you know?" Nangongyan ordered.


    "Yes." With the words of nangongyan, many things will be convenient. This is the convenience given by nangongyan, isn''t it? If you don''t make good use of it, I''m so sorry for nangongyan''s special explanation.


    "It''s all right now. You can step down." Nangong Yandao.


    "I''ll leave." Huang didn''t retort, didn''t say more, and turned to leave.


    "What? Can''t bear it? " As soon as I look back, I see that the sight of the moon like frost is still on Huang Yuyi''s body, and nangongyan is upset.


    Moon such as frost swept South Temple inflammation one eye, scolded a "neuropathy" got up to return to the room.


    "The moon is like frost..." Nangong Yanhe calls her.


    "I have nothing to say to you now." The moon does not turn back like frost.


    Nangongyan burst into flames. If he didn''t restrain himself again and again, he would have to fight again.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down his emotions. Then he said, "are you and I at this level?"


    "Don''t you feel like a psycho all day? Do you forget that I have nothing to do with you? " The moon like frost looked back at the South Temple inflammation, cold way.


    "It doesn''t matter? What does it matter? It''s going to matter soon. " Nangong Yanyi pulls the moon like frost into his arms and tells him the truth.


    If you dare to touch me, I will make you regret coming to this world


    "Didn''t you say we had nothing to do with each other?" Nangong Yan said: "I always want to find a way to get closer to you. Anyway, sooner or later, you are all my people."


    "Sooner or later? Are you a little too confident? " The Moon said: "in this life, I will not be your person."


    "It''s too early for you to say that now?" Nangong Yandao.


    "Early or not, don''t you count it in your heart? You know me well, don''t you? " "Let go!" said the frost


    Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost, very unwilling, but after a long time, he could only let go of his hand.


    In the face of the frost, he always has a kind of weakness, she is more difficult than any woman.


    Get freedom, the moon will no longer stay like frost, went back to the house.


    Seeing the moon leave like frost, nangongyan hesitates and then hesitates, but he still doesn''t follow.


    As soon as I got back to the house, the moon was like frost, and I breathed heavily.


    Nangongyan, a lunatic, seems to be more and more dangerous to stay here.


    Unfortunately, I can''t leave now. I don''t know what happened to ah Chen?


    "Good news, emperor, from the kingdom of Uzbekistan." Qin Xizhao appeared in the imperial study of yemochen, and his face couldn''t hide his happiness.


    "What''s the news? But the news from Rushuang? " The night Mo Chen couldn''t help getting excited."It''s from the people in the kingdom of Wu, but it''s not from the evil doctors. I think the evil doctors should not be able to send messages to the outside world now." Qin Xizhao said: "I got the news that the evil doctor is very safe now, but Wuyang''s situation is a bit bad. Since he hit the arrow, he hasn''t woken up. It''s estimated that he can''t wake up."


    Yemochen asked: "who is looking after Wuyang? But what about the great doctor


    "Yes, it''s a great doctor." Qin Xizhao said: "doctor Mu said that with his power, there is no way to wake up Wu Yang, and the evil doctor will not go to see Wu Yang."


    "There''s nothing I can do?" The night Mo Chen asks a way, but in the heart is how many understand, is not a miracle doctor has no way, just he is not willing to save people just, perhaps, Wu Yang has been so lying, also from his handwriting.


    "It is estimated that nangongyan can''t help but let the evil doctor do it. In that case, it will be lively. No one will find out how the evil doctor killed Wuyang." Qin Xizhao seems to have seen such a scene, people also seem very excited.


    "If he dares to ask Rushun to see it, then he can wait to collect Wu Yang''s corpse." Night Mo Chen sneers.


    "Isn''t it? As soon as Wu Yang dies, we have a lot more chances to win. "


    "That''s right. If Yaobai can defend the state of Yao and general Ling can deal with the night state, then we will have a better chance of winning."


    As long as Yao and Yeguo were merged into Nanguo, the overall strength of Nanguo would also be improved.


    Unfortunately, sometimes, the better you imagine, the more difficult it will be to accept when something happens.


    As soon as they talked about Lingsen, there was a sound from the 800 Li express.


    What is most unbelievable is that the news is that Ling Sen was killed and his head was different.

 Chapter 1199

    "How could that be?" The night Mo Chen suddenly stood up, Qin Xi Zhao''s face also changed.


    If Lingsen is really killed, those soldiers who go to the night kingdom will also be in danger. Moreover, it is impossible for the deputy general to make the night Kingdom''s subjects obey with the least casualties.


    "Emperor, we haven''t been to Yancheng before we met the attack. The other side obviously came to fight against general Ling. Moreover, the other side''s Kung Fu is very good. Even if we try our best, we are still not the opponent. We can only watch the other side kill general Ling, cut down his head, and then disappear." "Before we went, no one thought it would be like this," the messenger said in tears


    "General Ling''s head has been taken away?" The night Mo Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    His generals, leaving one by one, are undoubtedly chopping his left and right hands.


    Want to come, won''t be South Temple inflammation Pro automatic hand, after all, if frost is still there.


    It''s not nangongyan. Who will it be? Who else is good at Kung Fu in Ukraine?


    "Yes." The messenger said, "the two lieutenants went to chase after each other, but the other side''s lightness skill is really powerful. The two lieutenants lost their pursuit. Considering the soldiers below, they did not continue to chase."


    "Where''s the body of general Ling?" Night Mo Chen asked again.


    "On the way back." The messenger answered truthfully, and asked: "emperor, the two generals asked the little one, is the night country still going?"


    "Let them wait where they are. I''ll send someone over again." The night Mo Chen way: "know took Ling general''s head where?"


    "I don''t know yet, but the direction of his escape should be Ukraine." "There must be a master in the kingdom of Wu," he told humanity. "That man killed general Ling with a sword after fighting with him for more than 20 moves. The speed was very fast and the action was extremely fierce."


    "I see." Ye Mo Chen said, "go down and have a rest. I''ll send someone to go with you to Yancheng."


    "Yes." The messenger answered and left.


    Yemochen looked at Qin Xizhao and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    "The death of general Ling is by no means accidental. In my opinion, that person may have known general Ling''s tactics for a long time, but general Ling didn''t know it." Qin Xizhao said: "as far as I''m concerned, nangongyan has two powerful killers besides several dark guards and shadow guards. It''s said that these two killers never fail. The people they want to kill never fail."


    Yemo Chen said, "did you hear that when you were in Hancheng?"


    "The city guard of Han City is a man of nangongyan, and he trusts me very much, so I know a little more information. I guess he wants to take me to the kingdom of Wu and entrust me with important tasks in the future." Qin Xizhao did not hide and answered truthfully.


    "If that''s the case, it''s good." Yemo Chen said: "you should know that Rushun is in the state of Wu now. To be honest, I am not sure about her, but there is no other way."


    "If I had the chance, I would go." Qin Xizhao said: "the two killers around nangongyan are very powerful. Few people have seen them. I have heard the city guard of Hancheng say that one of them uses a sword and the other uses a whip. Presumably, the one who killed general Ling uses a sword."


    "Who is better at these two?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Two people are good at different things. If you really have to say who is more powerful, it should be the one who uses the whip. It is said that his whip is full of barbs, and each barb contains poison. Moreover, his lightness skills and concealed weapons are very powerful, almost to the point of perfection." Qin Xizhao said: "I don''t know if it''s exaggerated. It''s said that the man''s darts can hit the same point twice."


    "That''s really great." Night Mo Chen nodded, no matter whether there is exaggeration or not, anyway, this person must be a powerful role.


    Qin Xizhao nodded: "if I have a chance to go to the state of Wu, and can be reused, I must find a chance to kill those two people first."


    "That''s fine." Yemo Chen said, "I want to get the head of general Ling back first. If I meet that man, I will kill him myself."


    "No way!" Qin Xizhao said: "you can''t leave the South now. You are the king of a country. Now it''s a troubled time. Several people around you have died. If you leave again at this time, do you think about the consequences?"


    Yemochen was silent. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to face the reality. Qin Xizhao made a point. If he left the South now, what would happen next? No one could guarantee.


    "I know you feel bad, but what can you do? You have to focus on the overall situation. " Qin Xizhao advised: "the future is long, there is always a chance."


    "I know." Even if they are not willing, they can only suppress the unhappiness and pain in their hearts and stick to the south.


    "Emperor, I will let you know if there is any news." At this point, Qin Xizhao decisively turned the topic, he said: "I don''t know if you have thought about who to send?"


    "Now there are very few people who can be sent out by the central government. Moreover, after general Ling''s case comes out, I believe there will be a lot of people who will back down. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find another suitable person." "Night Mo Chen way:" however, this is not to say that no oneAt that time, he was still king li of the night kingdom. He had three generals: Ling Sen, Xiao Shan and Mu Sheng. Now, none of them are here, but there are still two other deputy generals. Although both of them have retired, it is not impossible to invite them back.


    "That''s very good. If the emperor needs any help, please let me know." Qin Xizhao said: "maybe, I can''t help you more, but I''m still very good at changing looks."


    "If there is a need, I will not be polite." Yemo Chen said, "I''m going to invite two people out of the mountain now. If you don''t have anything special, please come with me."


    "Good." Qin Xizhao didn''t refuse and left with Yemo Chen.


    In order to avoid being known by more people, yemochen and Qin Xizhao left secretly. Over the years, Qin Xizhao''s Kung Fu has greatly improved, and they left together without being found.


    After they left the palace, yemochen went to the countryside purposefully, while Qin Xizhao followed unconditionally.


    After walking about ten miles, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Unfortunately, it is disappointing that one of the two lieutenants has died and the other is lying on the bed with uncertain life and death.

 Chapter 1200

    "How could that be?" Qin Xizhao frowned and said: "emperor, it''s obvious that someone started ahead of time. It should be Nangong Yan who made it."


    "Even if they knew it was him, there was no way. Neither of them could go any more." Yemo Chen sighed deeply, then straightened out his mood, went forward to talk with the old man''s children, and then helped to arrange the future affairs.


    As the king of a country, he has a heavy burden, so it is impossible for him to stay here. After the arrangement, he left, followed by Qin Xizhao.


    Until they left the village for a long time, Qin Xizhao asked, "what is the emperor going to do now? Besides these two generals, are there any other candidates? "


    "There is another candidate, but I don''t know if he is still there." Night Mo Chen did not avoid Qin Xizhao, said: "let''s go to wanhualou to have a look."


    "Where? Wanhualou Qin Xizhao felt a little incredible: "emperor, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    Wanhualou, where is that? Everyone who has common sense knows that it is a place of fireworks, a place for men and women to love. It is said that there are not only beautiful girls but also beautiful teenagers in it. What yemochen is looking for is a hero to fight against the enemy, not a man to fall in the land of fireworks?


    Wait a minute, Yemo Chen doesn''t seem to say that the man is the boy inside. Maybe that man is looking for flowers and willows in it at this time?


    Think of here, Qin Xizhao think this is the truth, but, night Mo Chen next words let him feel completely wrong.


    "Yes, when he left that year, he told me that he would be in Wanhua building. If I need him, I can send someone to Wanhua building to find him, but since we have come here, it''s OK to go there in person."


    "You said he had been in wanhualou all the time?" Qin Xizhao was shocked.


    "That''s right." Night Mo Chen looked at Qin Xizhao one eye, know that he may want to skew, also did not explain, continue to move forward.


    Qin Xizhao felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He had to shake his head and continue to follow yemochen.


    By the time they got to wanhualou, it was already night.


    During the day, wanhualou may be nothing, but after night, wanhualou is quite noisy. Even if you stand outside, you can feel the voices and laughter inside.


    Here in Wanhua building, there is no girl soliciting outside like he had in his mind. It seems quite regular.


    "Come on. At this time, he should be there. " Yemochen took the lead to go in.


    Without hesitation, Qin Xizhao went in with him.


    One by one, they walked into the Wanhua building. Because of their excellent appearance and indescribable temperament, they immediately attracted the favor of the girls in the building.


    "Are you two here for the first time? My name is Du Juan. Why don''t you let me serve you


    "Young master, my name is Ruyu. How about..."


    "Where is the night wind?" The night Mo Chen interrupts the girls'' words and asks directly.


    "Young master is..." At this time, a girl in white with good looks and temperament came over, looked at Yemo Chen and asked.


    Yemo Chen said, "you just need to tell him whether the old people came to visit us or not."


    "OK, two young masters, wait a moment. I''ll report to you right now." With that, the girl in white left.


    It didn''t take much time to return. When the girl in white came back, Qin Xizhao obviously felt that the other party''s attitude was more respectful than before.


    "Two young masters, my master has invited you to come with me." Said the girl in white.


    "Thanks for leading the way." Yemo Chen was also very polite to him.


    They went upstairs with the girl in white, and then walked through the corridor to the end. When they opened the door, they saw a elegant courtyard. It was completely different from the noisy and prosperous outside. It was very quiet here, with the fragrance of flowers in the air. It was very natural and refreshing.


    The girl in white made another invitation. After a few steps forward, she said to the door of an ordinary but extraordinary room: "master, your guests have been invited."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door opened and a young man in white came out.


    At the moment when the man in white saw Yemo Chen, his eyes were obviously bright. However, he soon hid his emotions. He turned to the girl in white and said, "Bai Feng, you go out first. No one can step here without my permission."


    "Yes." Bai Feng answers and turns to leave.


    When the figure of Bai Feng completely disappeared, the night breeze flow knelt down in front of Yemo Chen, respectfully said: "the grass people see the emperor."


    "Romantic, do you need to be so polite between you and me?" The night Mo Chen stopped the night breeze to kneel down, way: "I come to you here, is something need your help."


    "Does the emperor want the grass people to go to the night kingdom?" The night breeze tells the truth.


    "You don''t want to call yourself Caomin. In front of me, if there is no outsider, just call yourself" me. " Yemo Chen said: "it seems that your news is very well-informed. My purpose here is to hope you can go to Yeguo.""Come in." Night breeze did a please action.


    Yemo Chen was not polite either. He took the lead to go in, followed by Qin Xizhao, and yefengliu came last.


    When all three of them entered the room, the night breeze closed the door, then asked them to sit down, and offered to pour tea for them.


    It was not until the tea was poured that night Fengliu said, "I''m in wanhualou. There are all kinds of people. I''ve heard about general Ling, general Qi and general Qing. I didn''t expect nangongyan to be so vicious."


    "Can nangongyan find someone to kill you?" Night Mo Chen asked directly.


    Night romantic did not hide: "came."


    "Those people..." Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    Just, his words haven''t finished, night breeze connects a way: "do nutrient outside."


    "It seems that nangongyan is really serious, even you know it." Ye Mo Chen asked ye Fengliu: "your whereabouts and identity have been exposed. I don''t know if you are willing to go to the night country for me?"


    "If the emperor believes me, I''d like to go to the night kingdom." Night breeze: "after so many years, it''s time to go back."


    "In that case, please arrange here and leave with me." Ye Mochen said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Good." Night breeze didn''t refuse, got up and said: "I''ll be back soon."


    "Good." The night Mo Chen nods and watches the night breeze leave.

 Chapter 1201

    "Emperor, who is this romantic night?" Finally, Qin Xizhao could not sit still and asked.


    "He used to be a great general under my command, but he left twelve years ago. When he left, he was only sixteen years old, but he had already made great achievements in the army." Yemo Chen said: "his intelligence is not inferior to Mu Sheng, and his kung fu is far superior to Ling Sen and Xiao Shan."


    "He was so powerful. Why did he leave the barracks and run to such a place to open wanhualou?" Qin Xizhao said he was deeply puzzled.


    "Wanhualou was originally owned by his sister, but twelve years ago, his sister had an accident." Ye Mochen said: "that incident dealt a great blow to him. Moreover, he killed several officials at one time. I had a great effort to save him, but it was impossible to stay in the military camp again."


    "I see. No wonder he knew something had happened and agreed to help without saying a word." Qin Xizhao nodded clearly, but did not ask more.


    It''s meaningless to mention the past. Besides, it has nothing to do with him.


    "In front of him, not to mention the past, not to mention his sister." "The reason why I will tell you is that I hope you don''t ask him anything," Yemo Chen told him


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao is also quite straightforward.


    Night Mo Chen immediately also no longer say what, two people sit quietly waiting.


    It wasn''t long before yefengliu came back. He said, "emperor, we can go."


    "Let''s go." Yemochen gets up and goes out.


    Qin Xizhao and yefengliu followed closely.


    The three left through the side door without anyone noticing.


    "You go back to the palace with me first, and you can go there after the arrangement is made." "This time, I won''t let anything happen to you," yemochen said


    He has lost several times in a row and is not allowed to lose any more.


    The night breeze flow ordered to nod: "everything obeys the emperor''s arrangement."


    "Xizhao, are you going to the palace with us or..." Yemo Chen turns to Qin Xizhao for advice.


    Qin Xizhao said: "I won''t go back for the time being. I have to do a good job of the things that the city guards of Han City have told me, earn performance, and pave the way for entering the state of Wu."


    "You have to be careful." Night Mo Chen way: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Qin Xizhao.


    Ye Mochen said: "I don''t want to lose you again. Besides, you are the most proud person under Rushun. If you have an accident because of me, Rushun will come back and feel guilty."


    "I know." Qin Xizhao repeatedly promised: "don''t worry, I will be OK. I''ll never allow myself to be involved. "


    "That''s good." The night Mo Chen patted Qin Xi Zhao''s shoulder and said.


    Qin Xizhao left and didn''t look back. His time is tight now. He has to go as soon as possible to solve the problem perfectly in the shortest time. Only in this way can he have the chance to go to nangongyan''s side, and only when he goes to nangongyan''s side can he do more things.


    "Is that Qin Xizhao of Tianxiang building just now?" The night breeze looks at Qin Xi Zhao''s back figure and asks thoughtfully.


    "That''s right." Yemo Chen said: "he is very capable. Later, I will find another chance to give you a good understanding."


    "It''s not urgent. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. Now, we''d better think about how to get the night kingdom back."


    "You''re right. When you go back, I''ll arrange a few more people for you. These people will protect you in the dark. The army you should go to has been taken by general Ling as early as when he went, and some of them have been damaged. I''ll make up for those later. You take people to go there, and remember, only success is allowed, and no failure is allowed. What you should be on guard against this time is sent by Nangong Yan Among them, two are very powerful. One is good at using swords, and the other is good at using whips. Pay special attention to those who use whips. There are many barbs on the whips, and the barbs are poisonous. "


    Night Mo Chen walk, while exhort, he can say everything, said, exhort and so on is constantly.


    Later, the night breeze all laughed.


    Night Mo Chen this time just stops, he looks at night romantic, ask: "smile what?"


    "Compared with when I left, Nanhuang now knows how to care more about people. Should it be because of the queen?" "I''ve heard the name of the queen all the time. I''d like to see this unusual woman. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance."


    "There will be a chance." Yemochen said: "she is still in Uzbekistan, but I believe she will come back soon. When she comes back, I will introduce you."


    "Good." "I''m waiting for that day," he said


    "Wait, it won''t be long." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Ye Fengliu nodded, and then began to ask Ye Mo Chen''s questions. Ye Mo Chen also said it without stint to solve his doubts.


    As they walked and chatted, they soon returned to the imperial palace of southern China. In the palace, someone had been waiting for yemochen. They were very excited to see yemochen coming back. However, when they saw yefengliu, they stopped again."What''s the matter?" Night Mo Chen looks at Chen Ge and asks.


    Chen Ge nodded: "it''s really something."


    "Go ahead." Yemo Chen spoke frankly.


    Chen Ge is hesitant, he looked at the night romantic, obviously, he did not want to hear the words behind the night romantic.


    His hesitation and scruples were in the eye of Yemo Chen. After thinking about it, he finally agreed with his idea and said to Yefeng Liu, "you go to have a rest first. After a while, I''ll send someone to call you."


    "Good." Ye Fengliu is also a smart man. He can see the meaning of Chen Ge at a glance. At this moment, ye Mo Chen has opened his mouth. Naturally, he won''t stay any longer.


    "Come on, take the night general down to rest." The night Mo Chen summons eunuch general manager, way: "you go to give night general arrangement."


    "Yes It''s not easy to keep other men in the harem, but their emperor is special. The harem is big, but there is only one queen, and the queen is not here, so a lot of scruples are nothing.


    "What''s the matter? But there''s news from your highness? " Ye Mo Chen asked excitedly, "what''s the situation over there?"


    "I''m sure it''s from there, but it''s not from his highness." Chen Ge looked at yemochen and said cautiously: "the people in the organization have not heard from his Highness the prince for a long time. This time, the news was given by the organization. It said that they saw yueziqian in the western regions. They thought that the news should be used by the emperor, so they even sent it here."

 Chapter 1202

    "What did you say?" Ye Mo Chen frowned and asked: "is your news true? Isn''t yueziqian already dead? How did it appear in the western regions? I''m afraid that person just looks the same as yueziqian? "


    "This problem has been determined in the organization. In order to avoid alarming others, we did not dare to go forward to communicate with them." "Now, send the message to the emperor and hope that the emperor can decide what to do," Chen said. If necessary, we will cooperate as much as possible. "


    "Is it really the month of confinement?" Yemo Chen still can''t believe it. At the beginning, however, the accurate news came that the royal family of Yueguo didn''t survive. Now he says yueziqian is still alive. He really needs time to digest it.


    But there''s one more thing.


    "What do you mean you can''t get in touch with your highness just now?" Is something wrong with Zichen?


    No, it won''t. Zichen is so smart. There is a Bai Zhen and two other big people around him. At this moment, Lanfeng and Qiqi are going there. Even if they haven''t joined up with Lanfeng and Qiqi, nothing should happen.


    However, if nothing happened, how could there be no trace?


    Yemo Chen was also anxious, but he knew that he couldn''t be anxious now. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t think of a way. He had to calm down and calm down.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. It''s said in the organization that they can''t be contacted for several days. However, it''s certain that they are still alive. They just don''t know where they are and whether they are in danger. So let me tell you so that you can make some preparations." Chen Ge answers truthfully.


    "They''re gone?" Night Mo Chen asked Chen Ge: "how many days no news?"


    "The news has been coming back for about ten days." Chen Ge didn''t hide it.


    Ten days, plus these days, there should be more than ten days without news. In more than ten days, many things can happen. However, where will he go?


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said: "I know, I will try to contact him again."


    "Yes." Chen Ge nods.


    Yemo Chen said: "I will also pay attention to this month''s humility. You have worked hard. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes." Chen Ge leaves in response.


    The night Mo Chen is to ponder to open.


    If the news from the organization is not false, yueziqian should still be alive. Since he is alive, why don''t you come to the south to find him? Don''t look for the moon like frost? Instead of going to the western regions?


    What''s good about that place in the western regions? Almost all of them are proficient in witchcraft. What does he do there? Is there anything worthy of him in the western regions?


    Also, how did yueziqian escape from Yueguo? Since he is still alive, what about the other royal families of the moon kingdom? Is there anyone alive?


    Night Mo Chen thought a lot, finally decided to wait and see its change.


    Of course, he will also fly pigeons to blue wind, let them pay attention to some modest month.


    What he doesn''t know is that yueziqian is with yuezichen.


    "Zichen baby, can you save this man?" Qingfeng asked, "I think this man is seriously injured. If you can''t save him, no one will think you are not serious."


    "No matter how seriously injured, I still have vitality. Although I''m not as bad as my mother, it doesn''t mean I really can''t do it." Yue Zichen said: "you, just put 120 heart, I tell you, my medical skills are much better than many doctors, even few imperial doctors can be better than my medical skills."


    "Ah, I''m quite confident." The breeze is happy.


    Yue Zichen nodded: "that''s necessary. You must be confident. My mother said that if you don''t believe in yourself, why do you ask others to believe you? I think that makes a lot of sense. "


    "That''s true. Your mother is a very confident woman, isn''t she?" Asked the breeze.


    "It was." Yuezichen mentions that the moon is like frost. He says, "my mother is very powerful. In my life, what I admire most is my mother."


    "How old are you? For a lifetime? Is that too early? " Light breeze lightly laughs a way.


    Shaking her head, Yue Zichen said: "it''s definitely not early. I believe that the mother I saw before is the strongest, the mother I see now is the strongest, and the mother I will see in the future is still the strongest. I tell you, her medical skills are unique, and no one can match her poison skills. This plastic surgery is even more ancient and unique."


    "So powerful?" The breeze was clearly in the mood.


    The month catalpa Chen a face is proud: "that is, must."


    "Ah Feng, when we came out, did you also hear the reputation of the evil doctor? She''s not only powerful, she''s also very rich. " Xuan Leng said: "what Zichen said is normal. That day, I heard someone say that she is a God."


    "God? More than us? "


    "We''re just good at Kung Fu, but evil doctors are good at both medicine and poison. Do you know that?" Xuanleng said: "it''s said that as long as there is a breath left, there is no evil doctor who can''t come back.""That''s right. Even if it is said that there is no cure for ten kinds of poisons in the world, she can come up with a way." The month catalpa Chen sighed: "unfortunately, she is not here, also don''t know when can see her again."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work for a while." Xuan Leng said.


    Yue Zichen looked disappointed and sighed, "if only I could go to Wu."


    "Do you want to go to Uzbekistan?" Light breeze way: "this is very simple, I send you to go, I what kind of Kung Fu, you have seen."


    "Grandfather Feng and grandfather Leng are very powerful, but the kingdom of Wu is also the originator of witchcraft. Most of the people in Wu are good at witchcraft, and there are many insects in the cup. Besides, nangongyan is good at array. His array is very powerful. If you want to go to the Kingdom of Wu, you have to break the array. If you want to break the array, you will be found by nangongyan In fact, that is a dead end. " Yue Zi Chen shook his head and said, "don''t think about that for the time being. I''m going to seize the western regions."


    "What? You want the western regions? Why do you want the western regions as a child Light wind exclaimed, he looked at Xuan Leng and asked, "ah Leng, did I hear something wrong?"


    "You heard me right. Zichen wants the western regions."


    "No, why do we want the western regions?" Light breeze said: "the people here are very strange. If they don''t agree with each other, they will drink. I''m really tired of these people. Zichen, what''s wrong with you? You want to stay here? What''s good here? "


    "Grandfather Feng, I think Father Huang must have a headache now. If we can get the western regions, then these people who are proficient in witchcraft will be ours."

 Chapter 1203

    "Zichen, your idea is very good, but have you ever thought about how we can win the western regions? This seems to be a very difficult thing, isn''t it? " Light wind path.


    Yue Zichen smiles and doesn''t answer the question: "grandfather Leng and grandfather Feng, how did you feel when you brought several families with the help of the two of you? At that time, did you think it would be successful? Have you calculated the consequences before you decide to do it? "


    "Oh, you good boy, you are so big that you have ambition? Do you think this war is the same as it was then? " Xuan Leng said: "at the beginning, your grandfather Feng and I naturally wanted to win. Moreover, at that time, our only belief was to kill all the family members and avenge the dead relatives."


    "At that time, there were only two of us, but there were hundreds of people in several families. Moreover, although we were powerful, there were also many people with excellent martial arts skills in those hundreds. If we were tough, we would have to die." Light breeze interface way, he seems to think of the past, the expression on the face also began to change.


    Xuanleng shook Qingfeng''s hand and said, "no matter we were then or now, we can only outwit."


    "Grandfather Leng, are you going to support me?" The month catalpa Chen tiny smile, way.


    Xuan Leng shook his head: "it''s too dangerous."


    "Don''t do it because it''s dangerous? At that time, the two grandfathers did something dangerous, right? Why did you do it? " On catalpa Chen frown, and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "We had no way back then, but now we are different." Qingfeng said: "Zichen baby, can you understand what I mean? It''s not that we look down on you when we look down on you, but that we need to be responsible for you, do you understand? You still have a long way to go in the future. We promised to take good care of you. "


    "That''s right, Zichen. It''s not very feasible. We have to think more carefully about the western regions. I''m afraid we can''t do it with the strength of a few of us. " Xuanleng: if it''s light wind, it''s the way.


    "We haven''t tried. How can we know we can''t? Isn''t it a good saying to catch the king first? We can start here. " Yuezichen road.


    "Yes, it''s a very good way, but now, can you tell me who is the king of the western regions?" Xuan Leng asked fiercely.


    Yue Zichen can''t say a word. Now there is no king in the western region. Since the death of Xi Yun and Ling Che, the western region has become a mess. Although Nangong Yan''s breakthrough didn''t completely convince the subjects of the western region, some people recognize Nangong Yan and are willing to follow him.


    Apart from these people, others are wonderful. They are divided into several factions and each has its own leader. These leaders are very difficult to deal with. When they are free, they compete with each other and fight each other to death. However, they fight against nangongyan together. Although they failed in several confrontation and died of several leaders, they became low-key and recognized each other on the surface But nangongyan, but they are secretly plotting.


    If it is to deal with foreign enemies, or to deal with nangongyan, they are absolutely single-minded. As long as they are not involved in these two aspects, they will fight each other, love each other and kill each other, which is extremely wonderful.


    It''s a problem to win the western regions like this. How can they be recognized by all the leaders of the western regions?


    Moreover, even if they win the western regions, it is not a matter that can be solved in a day or two if they want to adjust this contradiction. They are in absolute danger when they are in the western regions.


    They are not afraid to come openly, but who can guarantee that the other side has no shady moves?


    Once the other side uses Yin moves, then they are in danger.


    "Zichen, it''s not our intention not to let you do it. It''s too dangerous. You know, if you have something to do, what will your father and mother do?" Xuanleng''s voice is still sharp.


    However, Qingfeng is going to be gentle. He said, "Zichen, I know you want to help your father. But sometimes you have to do what you can. Maybe these people won''t kill you, but if you fall into nangongyan''s hands, do you think how passive your father and mother will be?"


    Yuezichen is silent again. In fact, he has considered many factors. However, when xuanleng and Qingfeng say this, he thinks that he should consider more things, such as not letting himself fall into the enemy''s hands, not letting himself become the burden of his father and mother, and so on.


    "It''s true that there is no real king in the western regions, but it''s just such a country that has a strong ability and everyone wants to win it." Bai Zhen opened his mouth at the right time. He said: "maybe, the two heroes will think that Zichen''s idea is good, but it should not be implemented in action. However, I think that since we are all here, why not have a try?"


    Xuanleng and Qingfeng look at Baizhen in disbelief, just like an idiot.


    As if not aware of it, Bai Zhen continued: "I believe that with the ability of the two heroes, it''s easy to keep Zichen safe for a month. After all, they are still nightmares in many people''s hearts.""In the western regions, it is not a problem for us to work together to ensure the safety of one of us. However, if we fail in our actions, we will face thousands of troops. If the enemy pursues us, we may not be able to retreat completely." Light wind said: "don''t you understand now? Some things can be done and need to be taken risks, but some things should be judged rationally. "


    "If I make a careful, detailed and feasible plan, can the two grandfathers help me?" Yue Zi Chen thought about it and asked.


    Xuanleng and Qingfeng look at each other, and they probably understand that once they make a decision, it should be very difficult to change. If they don''t agree with him, they can''t figure out how to toss. Anyway, they are tossing. Instead of letting him follow Bai Zhen''s family, they should follow him. In this way, we can know his specific plan and help.


    "If you can really make a plan like that, why don''t we help you?" Xuan Leng said, "but you can''t be too demanding. You are still young and don''t understand many things."


    "All these years, there has been chaos and chaos. There is no peace anywhere. Even if peace is maintained on the surface, there are intrigues in private. It''s just a matter of whether it''s on the table." Yue Zichen said: "although I am still young, I also want to give the people a stable and happy home."

 Chapter 1204

    "Zichen, we can understand your intention, so we''ll give you a chance." Breeze said: "as long as you can move us, then, we will help you, even with life to fight, will also help you in the end."


    "Ah Feng is right, as long as your plan is feasible." Xuan Leng said: "you are tired enough. Have a good rest first, and then try to find a way."


    "Good."


    Xuanleng goes to the other side with light wind, and there are only yuezichen, Baizhen and yueziqian left at the scene.


    Bai Zhen and yuezichen sit side by side, he asked yuezichen: "how sure are you?"


    "Well, not yet. I still need to have a thorough understanding of the situation in the western regions." "Only when we know enough about them can we make a perfect and feasible plan, and only with the support of our two grandfathers can we succeed," Yue Zichen said


    "You''re right." Bai Zhen said: "the Kung Fu of the two great Xia is really good. If we give them something to do, it''s definitely better than our own recklessness."


    "So, brother Bai, can you give full play to your own advantages and help me investigate a detailed information? You know, only by understanding them can I make a perfect plan. " Month catalpa Chen a face please ground looking at white Zhen, say.


    "Yes, give it to your brother." Bai Zhen is also quite straightforward. Since he has promised to help, he will help to the end.


    Xuanleng and Qingfeng stood in the dark, taking a panoramic view of everything not far away. After listening to their conversation, they shook their heads gently: "in the end, they are still too young. Now in the western regions, where do they want to go in and come out? The person in charge of each group is very powerful. There are certain insects or other dangers outside their residence. If they are careless and make a mistake, they will encounter a fatal crisis. "


    "Well, ah Leng, what do you say we should do? Do you want to join them or let them go? " Asked the breeze.


    "I''ll go. You''ll take care of Zichen baby here." Xuanleng road.


    "Yes, you should be careful yourself." "Light breeze way:" otherwise, you also have a rest first, later on, I come to call you


    "You don''t have to rest?" Xuan Leng said, "you have a rest. I''ll watch."


    "No way." Breeze shakes his head: "every time, you let me sleep, you look, this time, how also should change me."


    "If you really want to insist, then, as you wish." Xuan Leng said, "I''ll have a rest. When it''s almost time, you call me."


    "Good."


    Maybe it''s really for the fight behind. Xuanleng and Baizhen both sleep for a while to keep their energy. When they wake up again, Baizhen first talks to yuezichen, and then leaves. Xuanleng also says a few words to Qingfeng, and follows closely.


    When Bai Zhen left, Yue Zichen looked at the place where Qingfeng was hiding and said, "grandfather Feng, brother Bai and grandfather Leng have already left. How long do you plan to stay there?"


    Qingfeng came out from the dark and said with a smile: "I said Zichen baby, how do you know where your grandfather is?"


    "This is very simple." Yue Zichen said with a smile: "the two grandfathers have a very special taste. Different from the outside world, my five senses are very sensitive, so I can feel it naturally."


    "Five senses are so sensitive? Can you smell anything on me and a Leng? " It''s all vivid.


    However, he remembered that the evil doctor seemed to be like this.


    "Of course." Yue Zichen said: "my mother is an evil doctor. Her five senses are different from ordinary people''s sensitivity. She has a long way to go. She can easily distinguish the ingredients by mixing them together. That''s really a cow. Compared with my mother, I''m far away from her, and I don''t know when I can achieve her extreme difference."


    "A lot of flavors mix together, and you can distinguish every flavor?" Light breeze way: "this matter, I also have heard, however, you are sure this is true?"


    "Of course Yuezichen said: "my mother, that is absolutely the apotheosis of the medical field. She is better than those imperial doctors who have eyes higher than the top. I don''t know how much better she is. Do you think, as my mother''s son, how can I inherit her advantages?"


    "You have many advantages? Don''t you inherit the shortcomings of evil doctors? " Light breeze laughs a way.


    I have never seen a son treat his mother like this before. The most important thing is that yuezichen regards the moon as a God.


    "Grandfather Feng, don''t you understand?" Yuezichen road.


    Light breeze is a little bit speechless. What does he mean he doesn''t understand? Is he being looked down upon?


    Yuezichen said: "grandfather Feng, you don''t have to feel inferior or humiliated. After all, there are not so many geniuses in the world, and perfect geniuses are unique. My mother is just one of the unique ones. So, think about it, my mother is perfect, and what are the shortcomings? This is a life without defects. How can I inherit any defects? "Qingfeng is totally speechless. He has seen narcissism before, and he has never seen such narcissism before. This is a big circle. In the end, he wants to say that he is very smart and will not deviate. It''s really How careful you are.


    "You..." Breeze opened a mouth, but after calling a person, Leng is a long time can''t think out what to say.


    "Grandfather Feng, how many useful things can grandfather Leng and brother Bai get?" While checking the situation of yueziqian, yuezichen asks.


    "Bai Zhen is a smart man. If you think about it, he will always get something better when he goes with Leng." Light breeze way: "don''t say them two, we wait here go, the key is, how does this person want to do?"


    "Try to save him. It''s a test for me that he''s hurt so badly." Yue Zichen said: "my mother, uncle and father have told me that no matter what difficulties we encounter, we should find ways to solve them instead of blindly escaping. They told me that escaping can not solve any problems. If there are difficulties, we should overcome them and try our best to overcome them. Every time we overcome a difficult problem that seems impossible before, we will have a very superior feeling in our heart It feels like that. "


    "They''re right, so are you going to overcome the difficulties now?" Asked the breeze.


    Yue Zichen nodded: "this is a very obvious problem, but I still lack two kinds of herbs. Grandfather Feng, can you go to the mountain and help me find them? I''ve seen that kind of herbal medicine should exist in this extremely shady place on the top of the mountain. "

 Chapter 1205

    "I''m leaving. What about you, him, you two?" Light breeze says: "wait for your cold grandfather and white Zhen boy to come back."


    "How do you know when they''ll be back? What if they come back and the man is hopeless? " Yuezichen said: "grandfather, this saving thing can''t be delayed."


    "Then your life safety is not careless." Light wind resolutely refused, he said: "if they died before they came back, then it can only show that his life should be like this."


    "Grandfather, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu." Yue Zichen said: "this man is not an ordinary person. I think he must have some identity."


    "You can see the man like this?" Qingfeng said: "Zichen, I promised your uncle that I must protect you. How can I leave now? If anything happens to you, I will not be able to see your uncle on the way down to huangquan. "


    "Grandfather can rest assured that you will not meet your uncle." Yuezichen said: "you think, my uncle has been dead for such a long time. How could he still be waiting for you on the huangquan road? Is that right? "


    "Don''t talk about these things. I won''t be fooled. No matter what you say or do, I will never leave you before they come back." Light wind''s attitude is very firm.


    Yuezichen said: "grandfather..."


    "Don''t talk about it." Light wind''s attitude is still insistent, there is no plan to let go.


    Yuezichen sighed: "if grandfather doesn''t go, then I''ll go."


    "How is that going to work?" Light breeze way: "I tell you, I don''t go, you also can''t go, your medical skill is not good?"? I''m sure you can take the place of the medicine you lack. "


    "Grandfather..." Yuezichen continues to be coquettish.


    However, it was of no use. When he spoke, he was interrupted. There was no room for discussion.


    Light wind said: "Zichen, sometimes, we have to depend on the situation to make decisions. I know you want to use the best things to save people, and also very much want to save this person back, but we don''t have a better way, do we? Tell me, what if someone comes to you as soon as I leave? You may be able to fight, but it''s too risky. Since I''m responsible for your safety, I won''t allow you to fool around, let alone let myself fool around with you. "


    "Really not?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Really not." "If it''s normal, it''s nothing for me to help you get it, but this is a special period. We should focus on safety," light wind said


    "In that case, there''s no way." The month catalpa Chen sighed a, way.


    "I''m sure you have a way to save people." Qingfeng said: "your mother is an evil doctor, and you have inherited all her advantages. You are even smarter and calmer than her. I heard that she once robbed three people from the gate of hell in an hour. Moreover, she didn''t have much medicine on her body at that time, but she made rational use of her medicine. Although a few medicines were missing, she replaced them with other medicines, so that she later created them It''s a myth. "


    "She can. Why can''t you?"


    "Grandfather, if you say that, if I go to look for the missing two kinds of medicine again, I will be too incompetent and disgrace my mother." Month catalpa Chen sighed a, way: "look, also can use another way now."


    "Don''t worry and do it boldly. Even if this man dies, he''ll be blamed for his own misfortune. If he lives, it means that our family Zichen is still very powerful." Light breeze way: "you save people here, I see."


    What''s the logic? When a man dies, it''s bad luck for him. When a man lives, it''s his credit.


    But actually, it''s really a little interesting.


    Yue Zichen closed his eyes and thought carefully, what is the medicine he lacks now, what is its effect, what can be replaced, even if it can''t be replaced, what can delay time.


    His brain is running at full speed, light breeze looks at serious month catalpa Chen, the eye is a burst of comfort.


    Until the month catalpa Chen opened his eyes, light wind just advised: "catalpa Chen, you don''t give yourself too much pressure, I don''t think this boy is a short-lived, how do you want to save people, just let go.". My grandfather is here. "


    "Grandfather, I know." Yue Zichen took a deep breath, thought about it carefully, and then began to move.


    I''ve already dealt with yueziqian before, and now I''m going to deal with it more carefully and cook medicine in a pot.


    This medicine is very particular about, month catalpa Chen has been staring at in person, afraid of what accident will happen.


    "You really don''t want me to help you?" How many times has he asked? Just ask once and lose once.


    "No more." Yue Zichen shakes his head, and does not forget to flatter: "grandfather, when you look like that, you are not doing these rough jobs. On weekdays, you and Leng Waigong''s household chores are all contracted by Leng Waigong?"


    "You know that?" Light breeze feels a little inconceivable and thinks: maybe he really belittles this boy.Yuezichen is not happy: "as long as you are not blind, you can see how good grandfather Leng is to you. And look at your hand, it doesn''t look like you''ve ever done rough work."


    "Grandfather Leng is reluctant to let you do this. If you want him to know that I''m calling on you, he must be anxious with me."


    "What are you talking about? He''s your grandfather. "


    "Then he is also the one who holds you in the palm of his hand. You and I stand together and stand high."


    Light breeze is very speechless. After a moment''s stupefaction, he suddenly laughs again: "smelly boy, I didn''t expect that, your mouth is really powerful."


    "What''s more powerful than my mouth is my medical skill."


    Qingfeng looks at yuezichen. He doesn''t say it on his face, but in his heart, he has already applauded for yuezichen. An 11 year old child has such terrible medical skills. When he grows up, he will catch up with his mother.


    Boil the medicine well, month catalpa Chen personally pour medicine, etc. medicine becomes warm, he also personally feed month son Qian medicine.


    "How''s it going? In your judgment, will he survive? " Breeze is curious.


    Yue Zichen said: "his life can be saved, but whether the insects in his body can be solved at the same time depends on his state after he wakes up."


    "You mean, there''s a bug in his body?" Breeze pick eyebrow, ask.


    "It''s almost the world of nangongyan now. The most favorite game of the kingdom of Wu is the cup worm. This is their advantage. How can they not make good use of it? This person is absolutely not in the pool. It''s normal that he will be put to death. " Yuezichen explained.


    The light breeze facial expression suddenly changes, way: "you say very well, just don''t know this person to come after all is to you, or to him."

 Chapter 1206

    "Well, I''ll find out soon." The month Zi Chen stands up, stands together with the breeze, the way.


    Qingfeng said: "there are only four people coming. Their Kung Fu is good by listening to the footsteps. But I can do it by myself. You can watch him here."


    "So good." On catalpa Chen did not refuse, resolutely sat down.


    The light breeze mouth corner one draws: "shouldn''t you express? Even if you pretend to cooperate with me and say you want to help me. "


    "Grandfather Feng, you said you can handle it. If I come back to help you, isn''t that a sign of distrust? I absolutely believe in my grandfather''s ability. " Yue Zichen said: "grandfather used to be powerful and good at Kung Fu. Now there must be no problem. Even if there is a villain''s plot and grandfather has no time to dodge, then I can do it at that time. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for me to let grandfather have an accident."


    "When I heard that, I felt a little relieved." Light wind path.


    Month catalpa Chen pointed to not far away, way: "come."


    With the direction of yuezichen''s fingers, sure enough, there are four men in green clothes. They are all full of murderous spirit. It''s no doubt that their purpose here is to kill people.


    In terms of the number of people, the other side obviously won. However, this is not the number of people to fight for. It will be very easy for light wind to fight against four.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that someone really wanted to die and saved him." The man in Tsing Yi sneered and said, "you two, leave now, I can let you live."


    "Life? I''m afraid it''s a dead end, isn''t it Yuezichen said: "don''t think I''m young and don''t know anything. If we really leave this man here for you to kill him, then you can''t let us go after his death. "


    "You don''t mean to leave?" The voice of the man in green was obviously cold.


    Yuezichen said, "is it necessary for us to leave?"


    "To die!" Green clothes are full of lethality.


    "To die? How can we possibly seek death? " Yuezichen continued: "why do you want to kill him? What is his identity? "


    "Don''t you know who he is? I don''t know if I can save him? Are we really stupid? " Tsing Yi Road.


    Obviously, the other party thinks that yuezichen and Qingfeng are yueziqian''s accomplices.


    Yuezichen rubbed his chin and asked Qingfeng: "grandfather, do you think these people are stupid?"


    "Not stupid." Light breeze way: "just, very stupid."


    "What are you talking about? You little white face, you want to die! " People in green are angry.


    Yue Zi Chen tilted his head and said, "grandfather, people scold you for being a little white face. What do you mean?"


    "What do you think grandfather should do with them?" Light wind does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Yue Zichen said: "since this man is so stupid, I don''t think his brain is useful. Why don''t you split his brain to see if it''s brain or tofu?"


    "That''s a good idea." Breeze thoughtfully said: "however, some bloody ah, children should not watch, or, you put your eyes on?"


    "What do you do with the mask? How boring is that? " Yuezichen road.


    "If you really want to see it, you can see it. Anyway, you must have seen a lot of dead bodies. You don''t care about more brains when dealing with blood, poison and rotten meat all day long." Light breeze nods, way.


    Every time they said a word, the man in Qingyi''s face was ugly. At last, the man in Qingyi couldn''t help it. With an order, the four of them rushed to the breeze.


    Qingfeng is ready to kill, but when the four people in green come near him, one of them catches yuezichen.


    On seeing this scene, yuezichen suddenly got excited: "why do you think you are so upset? It''s true that I came here to die. Just as it happens, I haven''t tested my poison yet. Then, it''s you. "


    Voice down at the same time, the other side came, on catalpa Chen do not know when to pinch in the hands of poison also smashed in the past.


    His kung fu is not weak, and his internal power is OK. This action of smashing medicine uses internal power. The moment he takes off the medicine, he suddenly rushes to the other side as if he had life.


    The other party instinctively dodges. Unfortunately, he dodges the first bottle of medicine, but he doesn''t expect that yuezichen will fly out dozens of silver needles. He finally dodges the silver needles, but is bitten by a green snake.


    He has not even been able to respond, has fallen to the ground and died, and the body soon decayed.


    The month catalpa Chen immediately excited: "small green, see, the poison in your body all poison a lot, now, bite who, who will die without doubt, and the corpse bone has no existence."


    The three people fighting with Qingfeng were shocked when they saw such a scene. They had never thought that such a thing would happen. It is clear that they should have the upper hand. How did it become like this?


    When they saw the little green on yuezichen''s hand, their faces changed greatly. Someone yelled: "no, it''s a king snake in a cup. It''s a green snake of evil doctor. It''s extremely poisonous. Let''s go.""Go?" Qingfeng suddenly laughed. He stopped them and asked coldly, "what do you think of me here? Come if you want? You want to go? Is it too naive? "


    "You want to keep us?" The faces of the people in green are not very good.


    Light breeze way: "you a few come together, naturally want to stay together."


    At the same time, Qingfeng has killed two people, grabbed one by the neck and said in a deep voice, "if you tell me who asked you to come, why you want to kill this person, and what kind of identity this person is, I will let you live."


    "No way." With that, the man wanted to commit suicide.


    However, before he put into action, he was stopped by the light wind. He took off his chin and hands and feet, and then said, "how hard do you want to play tricks in front of me? I can tell you that it''s easy to die, but what I like most is to make life worse than death. "


    "You..."


    "Say it


    The other side is silent, breeze gently shakes his head, way: "you say how do you think you don''t understand so?"


    At the end of the speech, he took out a knife and stabbed it into each other''s fingers without blinking an eye.


    The other side snorted, still speechless.


    Light breeze laughs, hands up knife fall, again to the same place into.


    The so-called heart to heart, hand pain, can be unbearable.


    Breeze again and again to tie, after ten fingers, and to its wound sprinkled some powder.


    This is the beginning of the real play.

 Chapter 1207

    Powder is a kind of strange itching powder. If it is used alone, it will give people a strange itching feeling. If it is sprinkled on the wound, it will make people in a painful and desperate situation. It is painful and itchy. If you want to scratch it, it will hurt when you touch it lightly.


    As time goes on, the feeling on the body will also change. For a moment, it''s like a caterpillar crawling, for a moment, it''s like peeling bones, for a moment, it''s like being in a sea of fire, for a moment, it''s like falling into an ice cellar


    As long as a normal person can not stand, even trained people will not stand.


    The other side struggled painfully, light wind way: "if you are willing to say, I will help you extricate, otherwise, I have a move behind, I will let you in a kind of pain and despair, how can''t get up."


    Yue Zichen looks at the light wind, and suddenly has the illusion of seeing the light wind more than 20 years ago.


    He thought that the light wind in those years hated those people very much. After he really controlled them, he might not kill them so easily.


    Originally, he wanted to give some more medicine, but he didn''t give it out after all.


    The other party Xu is too painful, really can''t hold on, just said: "he is the emperor of the state of the moon, we are on the king nangongyan''s order to pursue and kill him."


    "Nangongyan?" Yuezichen suddenly made a sound. He pointed to yueziqian: "are you sure he is the emperor of Yueguo? As far as I know, the emperor of the moon Kingdom has long been dead. "


    "Originally, everyone thought that he was dead, but by chance, we found that he was not dead, but still alive. In order to eradicate him and prevent future trouble, the king sent us to kill him."


    "Are you sure you didn''t cheat us?"


    "What good is it for me to lie to you now? I don''t ask you to let me go, just give me a good time. "


    "Since you want to die so much, if we don''t help you, I''m really sorry for you."


    Fart! If he could choose to live, how could he choose to die? But since there is only one way to die, let him die happily.


    Breeze and month catalpa Chen asked a man some questions again, but every man knows, there is no don''t say.


    In the end, Qingfeng killed him, which was his last wish.


    After solving the problem, Qingfeng handled the body himself. Finally, he came to yuezichen and asked, "Zichen baby, what do you think?"


    "Grandfather Feng, I think this is a big pit. Since nangongyan knows that the emperor of the moon kingdom is not dead, he has sent people to kill him. As long as the goal is not achieved, he will send people to hunt him down until he dies. " Yuezichen said: "his existence is a threat to nangongyan, but it is a help to us. Therefore, we must save yueziqian''s life and keep him until he returns to Yueguo."


    "If you want yueziqian to return to Yueguo, you need your father''s help. When ah Leng and Bai Xiaozi come back, we''ll take him back to Nanguo, OK?" Qingfeng suddenly felt that he had found a breakthrough.


    "Grandfather Feng, you are so active that you don''t want me to stay here any longer. Are you afraid that something will happen to me?" Yuezichen was very moved.


    Qingfeng nodded: "that''s true. I really don''t want you to have an accident. Of course, I also want to consider the overall situation. How dangerous is it if we continue to stay? Not only you are dangerous, but he is more dangerous. We all know kung fu. You are also good at using poison, but what about him? Seriously injured, if a lot of people come at the same time, ah Leng and I probably can''t take care of so many people. After all, people are selfish, and there is never any great righteousness here. "


    "Grandfather Leng, you are too direct." Yuezichen said: "when they come back, we can discuss it again?"


    Qingfeng sighs deeply. Looking at yuezichen, he knows that there will be some variables. Therefore, he doesn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s useless to say anything now. He can only wait for someone to come back.


    "Grandfather Leng, shall we act separately?" Inside the city, Bai Zhen looks at Xuan Leng and suggests.


    At the moment when confession Zhen left, he knew that Xuan Leng had followed him, not that he was so powerful, but that Xuan Leng didn''t want to hide it.


    When Xuan Leng doesn''t plan to hide his whereabouts, if Bai Zhen can''t find out, it''s too bad.


    "You want to split up?" Xuan looks at Bai Zhen coldly.


    "Yes, that would save a lot of time." Bai Zhen didn''t shy away from it.


    "You want to save a lot of time? Then, do you want your life? " Xuan Leng said: "no matter where it is, it''s all in danger. Especially at this special time, if you don''t pay attention to it a little, you will catch the way of others, and you are very likely to die. You say, can I separate from you in this time?"


    "But..." Bai Zhen wants to say something more, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted.


    Xuan Leng said: "there is no room for negotiation. I tell you, there will be no room at all. If you go to check your information, I will only be responsible for your safety and take you back safely.""Really don''t act separately?" Bai Zhen is still a little reluctant to ask.


    "If you want to die, you can separate from me." Xuan Leng said.


    Bai Zhen thought about it and said, "well, let''s go together. I''m afraid of death. I''m very, very afraid."


    Xuanleng suddenly didn''t know how to answer this. He was not a talkative person.


    After spending so many days together, Bai Zhen had a certain understanding of Xuan Leng. Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, he continued: "great Xia Xuan, let''s start from the farthest."


    "Well, you can arrange it. I''m not responsible." Xuanleng road.


    "That''s good." White Zhen got Xuan Leng words, even if calculate.


    He had to think about where it was best for them to start.


    After a while, Bai Zhen said, "let''s go to Mengfu in Xicheng."


    "Good." Xuanleng said: "in a moment, you should pay attention to hide."


    "Yes."


    After a discussion, they went to the West City Meng mansion together.


    Meng TIANYAO is a king of the opposite sex in the western regions. He is extremely intelligent and talented. His skill of refining cups is superior in the whole western regions, and few people can compare with him.


    Of course, Bai Zhen would be the first to think of looking for him because he had better start here. Although he seems to be very satisfied with the current western regions, in fact, he is not satisfied at all, and even a little disgusted, but he has no way to change the reality.


    Bai Zhen thinks: such a person''s essence is not so bad. As long as we find the reason, we can make him convinced of them.

 Chapter 1208

    Xuan Leng accompanies Bai Zhen to sneak into the main mansion, finds the weakness of each person in charge, and then leaves. If someone finds out, he will quietly take his life away.


    At the same time, Lanfeng and Qiqi also went to the gate of the western regions.


    On the way, they received a message from yemochen, asking them to pay attention to yueziqian, the emperor of Yueguo.


    However, along the way, they did not see who was yueziqian.


    "Qiqi, you are tired enough. Would you like to have a rest?" Blue wind way: "anyway already arrived at the door, we go in looking for an inn to live, today don''t check the news, we obviously act again, how?"


    "Are you sure you want that?" Qi Qi looked at LAN Feng and said, "I think they should find the prince first."


    "I''d like to find them as soon as possible, but how can we find them in nuota''s western regions?" LAN Feng said: "seven seven seven, we have to inquire about the information before making a decision."


    "Well, forget it." "Seven seven seven way:" after going in, go to inquire for information first


    "Let''s go."


    They went into the city side by side. Because of their ordinary appearance and simple clothes, they were not stopped.


    It was very easy to enter the city. After entering, they found an inn.


    However, I was attracted by a figure outside the inn before I went in.


    Qi Qi took LAN Feng''s hand and asked excitedly, "do you think that''s Bai Zhen over there?"


    Along the line of sight of 77, LAN Feng can only catch Bai Zhen''s shadow, but it doesn''t affect their judgment.


    LAN Feng took Qi Qi''s hand and said, "let''s catch up. His Royal Highness has always been with Bai Zhen. If you want to find Bai Zhen, you can find him. "


    "It''s really great. I''ve been thinking about what kind of ways and means I might need to find them. I didn''t expect to see Bai Zhen here. We''ll catch up quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid we''ll miss it."


    "That''s right. We have to be fast, or we''ll be in trouble if we miss it."


    They try their best to catch up. Xuanleng and Baizhen soon find someone following them. They look at each other and see doubts in each other''s eyes. This time, they act very quickly and are very careful. They find that all their people have been solved. It''s reasonable that no one should be here any more. How can anyone follow them?


    "After a while, run to the dead end, lead them in, kill them and go back." Xuanleng''s eyes were filled with murderous air.


    Bai Zhen said, "good."


    They hit it off and ran to the dead end at the same time. LAN Feng and Qi Qi naturally followed.


    Soon, xuanleng and Baizhen bring Lanfeng and Qiqi to a dead end. Then, when they walk in, they make their first move.


    Before that, LAN Feng said: "Bai Zhen..."


    "Stop it The familiar voice makes Bai Zhen instinctively stop xuanleng''s action.


    When xuanleng was about to hurt Lanfeng and Qiqi, Lanfeng''s roar made xuanleng stop.


    "Do you know these two people?" Xuan Leng looks at LAN Feng and asks.


    When he started, he was cold enough to hear what they said. It was because he heard that he would be merciful. If he didn''t receive it in time, LAN Feng and Qi Qi would be seriously injured.


    "Yes." Bai Zhen walks up to LAN Feng and Qi Qi and asks in surprise, "how did you come here?"


    "The emperor asked us to come." LAN Feng answered truthfully, but the purpose of this has not been said.


    "The emperor asked you to come? Are they afraid that I can''t take care of Zichen? " Bai Zhen is injured suddenly.


    Qiqi shook his head decisively: "you think too much because you are too worried about your safety."


    "So, the emperor specially asked you to protect his Highness the prince?" Bai Zhen said.


    His highness is his highness. The treatment is different.


    "So to speak." Blue wind is like this.


    "I''ll take you to see your highness." Bai Zhen was obviously stunned for a moment, and then continued: "wait a moment, I''ll introduce you first. This is master xuanleng, the adoptive father of Prince Feng, that is, the grandfather of Zichen. He and another grandfather have come to protect us."


    "Good old man." LAN Feng and Qi Qi greet Xuan Leng at the same time.


    Xuan Leng took a look at LAN Feng, another look at 771, and then nodded to greet him.


    If it is for other people, it will be regarded as arrogant, but this happened to him, the feeling is different.


    LAN Feng and Qi Qi look at each other and go back with Bai Zhen and Xuan Leng.


    They are sleeping outside the city. As soon as the people on both sides meet, Lanfeng and Qiqi rush to the past. Yuezichen also stands up suddenly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "How is your highness?"With different greetings and feelings, yuezichen said, "I''m fine. How about you? Did your father send you here? "


    "The emperor really asked us to come here. He hoped that we could help his highness."


    "Do you have any inside information and plans when you come here?" Yuezichen road.


    LAN Feng said: "originally, we came here to investigate, but we received a message from the emperor on the way. He hoped that we would come here to find a way to capture the western regions and find yueziqian, the emperor of Yueguo."


    "Yueziqian? What can I do with him? " Moon catalpa Chen instinct reaction.


    "Yueguo is dead. Yueziqian is only a fish who has missed the net. Once he is found, he will be chased and killed. We have to protect him and bring him back to the South safely." 77 explanation.


    "If I tell you that this person is yueziqian, do you believe it?" Month catalpa Chen pointed to still sleepy month son Qian, ask a way.


    "The letter." LAN Feng and Qi Qi answered without hesitation. In their opinion, this man is yueziqian, but


    "How could he be with his royal highness? Still so badly hurt? " Asked LAN Feng.


    "I saved him." Yuezichen said: "when I saved him, I didn''t think he would be yueziqian."


    "I see." LAN Feng nodded and said, "it seems that nangongyan has been discovered. As long as the month of confinement is modest, I''m afraid nangongyan won''t let it go."


    "This is good." Yue Zi Chen nodded, and then looked thoughtfully at LAN Feng and Qi Qi. Before long, her eyes turned to Xuan Leng and Qingfeng.


    Several people at the same time raised a bad premonition, and then they heard Yue Zichen say: "I''m in trouble. What should I do? Now, you''re here just in time. I intend to stay and take the western regions. As for him, I''ll leave it to you two. Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 1209

    "Give it to us?" "Seven seven frown:" prince his highness this is not going to go back with us


    "That''s right." Yue Zichen said: "I just started this plan, but I haven''t succeeded. I just left. It''s really not good."


    "No? What''s wrong? " LAN Feng said: "most of the time, we still have to do what we can. We only have a few people now. Does your highness think it''s possible to accept the scattered western regions at this time?"


    He did not wait for yuezichen to open his mouth. He continued: "it may really be successful, but the price will not be small. I think it''s better to go back and have a good discussion with Nanhuang if you are here alone."


    "You said this, everybody has the experience, but, the arrow is on the string, has to send." Yuezichen said: "before, I have been thinking about what to do with yuezichen. Now, I don''t need to think about those at all."


    "So your Highness has made up his mind to stay, and we have to deal with it?" Qiqi also saw the essence of the fact.


    "That''s right." The month catalpa Chen affirmative ground nods.


    Qiqi looked at Qingfeng and xuanleng: "I don''t know how sure you are?"


    "What do you mean? Capture the western regions? It must be much better than you Light wind path.


    "Maybe." Qiqi said: "we are here to help the prince. How can we really leave at such a time? Your highness, since you have made up your mind, we will not have a second choice except to help you and support you. "


    "Yes! It''s hard to understand, but since we''re here, it''s absolutely impossible to leave you. " LAN Feng then said, "we will take good care of yueziqian. As long as we are here, yueziqian will be safe and sound. Just finish your plan well."


    "Yes, unless we die, yueziqian will be safe and sound." Qiqi also guarantees once again.


    "In fact, if you take him away, it will be safer." Yuezichen road.


    "No matter where it is, it''s the same danger." "At this time, it will be better for them to stay," Xuan Leng said


    "I agree with a Leng that it''s the same danger whether they leave or stay, but if they really want to say it, it must be relatively safe to stay." Light breeze says: "depend on these two people that weak chicken''s ability, afraid is can''t return to south country, was killed by the person."


    Blue breeze and seven seven seven in the heart immediately not cheery, but, they also all are OK, won''t refute.


    In xuanleng''s and Qingfeng''s eyes, they are very weak. In fact, compared with them, they are very weak indeed. Even if they are unconvinced, they can''t say anything.


    "Zichen, let them stay together. Maybe this person can help us." Bai Zhen said: "after all, he is the emperor of the moon kingdom. He should have some skills and means."


    "It seems to make some sense." Yue Zichen thought about it and said, "it''s not impossible to let them stay, but should we think about what to do?"


    "Yueziqian is seriously injured and can''t be taken care of in such an environment all the time. I think we can find a way to solve the accommodation problem first."


    "Elder brother Bai, where is the stronghold of our organization here? Please contact us and see if you can make do with it first?" Yuezichen looks at Baizhen and says.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch right away." Bai Zhen said: "there may not be enough space, but there will be places where we want to live."


    "I''m relieved to hear that." "Next, I''ll have a good look at the things you brought back, and then I''m going to get rid of those people," Yue Zichen said


    "On the surface, the current monarch is from the state of Wu, and his subordinates are all elite from the state of Wu. It can be said that these people are the most difficult to deal with. In addition, there is a foreign surnamed Lord Shi en who is in charge of most of the rivers and lakes. It''s very difficult to deal with the others. The only one who is really easy to attract and persuade is Meng Fu."


    "Before, I had the feeling that I couldn''t start. Now, with these things, I think I can find a way. As long as I get rid of those people, I''m afraid the western regions are not ours?"


    "It''s good to say that, but it''s not so easy to do." Xuan Leng said: "no matter what the situation, we must be careful and careful, and be on guard in all things, so that we can achieve great success."


    "You just have a rest. I''ll make a perfect plan." Yue Zichen said: "I need a few days. In these days, elder brother Bai and grandfather Leng still have to ask you to watch those people. If there is any change, please tell me immediately."


    He has to consider many factors, such as what the Ukrainian people are good at, how they can play their best skills, when they are most beneficial, when they are least beneficial, and so on.


    Before dealing with the Wu people, Yue Zichen first convinced and solved those people who had their own power in the western regions.According to his idea, it''s best for these people to be able to surrender, but if they can''t, they can only be killed.


    Of course, if you kill a person and come out with a vacant post, someone must fill it, and the person who fills it must be his own person.


    If you want your own people to be in the top position, you need to first see who is the most suitable one in each department.


    After thinking about it, Yue Zichen felt that he had to start with selecting people and choose his own people. It was time to solve the problems of each ministry. Only after the problems of each ministry were solved, could he really get rid of those people in the state of Wu. In this way, the Western Regions would not be in a state of no leadership.


    When he moved into the organization, Yue Zichen''s brain began to rotate at a high speed. He not only had to solve the problem, but also had to completely control the western regions in his hands. In this way, he would not be at a disadvantage when he was fighting against Wu and nangongyan.


    It took yuezichen three days and two nights to write down his plan and go up step by step. Every possible problem and solution has been written in detail.


    When he showed his achievements to xuanleng and others, xuanleng, Qingfeng, Yi, Baizhen, Lanfeng and Qiqi were deeply shocked.


    If it''s not clear that yuezichen drove it out day and night, it''s hard for them to imagine that this detailed thing came from an 11 year old child.

 Chapter 1210

    "Zichen, you are really shocking. Are you really only eleven years old?" Light breeze a face can''t believe ground looking at month Zi Chen, way: "know? In the past, I was also called a genius, but now compared with you, I feel that I am nothing. "


    I''m kidding. How many people in the world can systematically and clearly analyze the situation of several books in a country? And in a short period of three days to make a complete layout?


    Even a man who has been in battle for a long time may not have such ability, but he succeeded.


    When he said that he would make a perfect and feasible plan, they didn''t hold much hope. Now, they have to admire him and admit that he is a natural leader.


    He is really smart, courageous and forceful.


    "Grandfather, we are not in the same era, so we can''t be compared. In my opinion, both grandfathers are very powerful. Compared with you, I''m too far behind." Yue Zichen said: "we are different at what we are good at. Although I have worked out such a plan, I can''t finish it alone. I need your help and can''t make any mistakes. If we make mistakes, we may lose all our previous achievements and the whole plan will fail, even affecting our future actions."


    "So we can only succeed, not fail, right?" Bai Zhen said, "with your Highness Prince, it''s hard for us not to succeed."


    "It''s not like that." Yue Zichen shook his head: "it seems very easy to do. We just need to act according to the plan. However, people are alive and have their own ideas. Everything may change at any time. Moreover, the leaders of those branches are all old foxes. It''s not so easy to really make sure everything is safe."


    "That''s right." Xuan Leng said, "since you have written such a plan, you must have someone in mind, right? You should have a sense of where and when you plan to use it. "


    "That''s right." Yue Zichen said, "when I was writing this plan, I wrote all of you, including Yue Ziqian."


    "You wrote him all in? He hasn''t woken up yet. What''s the use of writing him in? " Light wind expresses deep puzzled.


    Qiqi said: "the elder may not know that his Royal Highness has got the true biography of evil doctors. His medical skills have reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach. He must know something about his patients. It is because of this that he knows when yueziqian will wake up and make such an arrangement."


    "When can you be sure he''ll wake up?" Light wind looking at the moon catalpa Chen, ask.


    Nodded, Yue Zichen said: "I can be sure that at most an hour, he will be able to wake up, sleep for three days and three nights, enough."


    "Is that enough?" Light breeze mouth corner smoked to smoke, way.


    "Since he''ll wake up soon, we''ll wait." LAN Feng also trusts yuezichen very much.


    It''s true that yuezichen''s medical skill is not as good as that of yuerushuang. However, he is very good at being a man and is sincere. In addition, he is young and has a lot of room for improvement. It''s really hard to say who is more powerful in the future.


    "Let''s not waste this time." Xuan Leng said: "we assign the tasks, and then understand our own tasks. I don''t like to have any accidents in the back."


    "I agree with Mr. Leng''s suggestion that we should know what we want to do and how to do it next." Bai Zhen said that at last, he seemed to remember something again and asked Yue Zichen: "although it''s said that the thief should catch the king first, there are always accidents. Have you considered how we would retreat if we were defeated and the other side used heavy forces on us? "


    "Lord LAN, how do you think we should go back?" The month Zi Chen directly threw the problem to blue wind.


    Although LAN Feng and Qi Qi never mentioned it after they came here, he believed that ye Mo Chen could not only let them come here. Therefore, there must be soldiers behind them. If they didn''t come with them, they must be not far behind them.


    Even if it''s just a simple sentence, LAN Feng has more admiration for yuezi Chen.


    Looking at yuezichen, he was surprised and asked, "how can your highness ask me like this?"


    "Your task is to take all the soldiers under you to hide in the dark and support at any time. Who else can I ask without asking you?" Yuezichen said: "I know you come out, father will give you soldiers."


    "His royal highness is really anticipating." "Blue wind way:" I certainly don''t live up to the crown prince''s hope


    Yue Zichen has assigned all the tasks to all the people. There is no doubt that he is the key to lobby those people. He has probably said that before and mentioned it again, and no one is against it.


    Qiqi''s main task is to protect yueziqian. Baizhen''s task is to pay attention to the enemy''s situation. Qingfeng is still responsible for protecting yuezichen and accompany him to all the prefectures.


    After they had discussed, Qingfeng couldn''t help asking, "what will yueziqian do when he wakes up?"


    "Take over the western regions temporarily." Month catalpa Chen also direct, have no the slightest concealment.This statement directly shocked all the people present, and they all asked in disbelief: "why didn''t you take over the country you''ve worked so hard, so you have to give it away so easily?"


    "Who said it was time to give someone away?" Yue Zichen said: "after I bring the western regions, I will go to Wu to find my mother and let others manage the western regions. I don''t feel at ease."


    "How can you trust him to come?" Several people present were puzzled.


    After thinking about it, Xuan lengliang asked: "Zichen wants a person who knows how to govern the country to integrate the western regions into a whole, and then see if he is qualified to be the king of the western regions, right? It''s up to you to negotiate with the leaders of the western regions. Naturally, you are not afraid of yueziqian''s tricks. If he dares to do anything, you can use the blue wind left behind to kill him. "


    Hearing the roll call, LAN Feng instinctively looks at Yue Zichen, but she suddenly laughs: "grandfather Leng is so smart. My plan is to let LAN Feng and Qi Qi stay. When it comes to employing people, I''m more confident about my own people. Even if Yue Ziqian is really capable, he can go back to manage the territory of Yue Kingdom, but there must be no one in the western regions. I think about it Blue wind is more suitable. I think even if I tell my father, he will not object. "


    Hearing this, LAN Feng was more and more shocked. After a while, he said: "Your Highness, this..."


    Yue Zi Chen interrupts LAN Feng''s words: "since you have said that, you listen to the order, I believe in my own eyes."

 Chapter 1211

    In the end, blue wind accepted.


    After they had a good discussion, it was only after a short film, and yueziqian woke up.


    He was confused for a moment, but he soon woke up. He looked around, and when he saw yuezichen and others, he was obviously on guard.


    He asked, "who are you? Where is this? Why am I here? "


    "As soon as you wake up, you ask us questions one after another. Shouldn''t you first think about why you wake up when your life is on the line?" "Don''t you think your attitude is very bad?" asked Qiqi


    After she said that, yueziqian remembered that he was able to escape from the palace because of the efforts of his subordinates, but he didn''t know how to disclose the original plan. As soon as the news came out that he was still alive, someone began to chase him. How could he be an opponent? However, in a short time, he was chased like a lost dog, embarrassed, and finally seriously injured behind him.


    "You saved me?" If you ask like this, yueziqian has an answer in mind.


    "That''s right." LAN Feng said, "it was our young master who saved you."


    "Young master?" Yueziqian''s brain has come to his senses. He looks at yuezichen and is obviously stunned for a moment. Then he says, "thank you for saving your life. If you need to do anything in the future, you will do everything you can."


    "Why do you call me your royal highness?" On catalpa Chen eyebrow light pick, explore looking at the moon Qian, this man seems to be a little interesting.


    "Your father is the southern emperor yemochen, who was once the king of the night kingdom. Your mother is a well-known evil doctor and the queen of the southern kingdom. The moon is like frost, isn''t it?" Yueziqian didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    "You know that." Yuezichen didn''t deny it. In fact, he knew very well that his appearance was similar to his parents. As long as he saw yemochen and yuerushuang, and saw him again, he could almost confirm his identity.


    "There is a spirit snake in your mother''s hand, which is the belief of our country." Yuezi said modestly: "in those days, I was able to ascend the throne of God because of the blessing of my mother. It''s a pity that I let her down. I didn''t defend the kingdom of the moon well. The kingdom of the moon, which I thought was not bad, had no fighting power under the attack of the kingdom of Ukraine and the kingdom of gold. "


    "Why talk about the past?" Yue Zi Chen said: "Yue Huang, it is said that you are dead. Unexpectedly, I will save you by mistake."


    "Thank you Yueziqian thanks again.


    "If you really want to thank you, then I hope you can show some sincerity." Yue Zichen said: "to tell you the truth, I''m plotting to capture the western regions. I hope you can help me take care of the western regions at that time. I''ll take it back when I save my mother."


    "No problem." Yueziqian answered without hesitation.


    Month catalpa Chen obviously Leng for a while, then just smile way: "you are like this, it is really very difficult to suspect that you have no purpose."


    "If I really have a purpose, I will repay you." Yueziqian said: "you know, I''m just a king of subjugation who was hunted down. I don''t have anything against you."


    "Well, it''s hard to make it clear." Light breeze way: "you can''t write mind on the face again."


    "I..." Yueziqian was suddenly speechless.


    Yue Zichen said, "I believe you have no other purpose."


    "Thank you


    "Don''t say thank you for the time being. After the event, you can take good care of this place for me."


    "I will live up to my trust."


    Nodded, month catalpa Chen way: "time is still early, everybody has a rest, after entering the night begins to act."


    "Good."


    On this side, it has already begun to get on the right track. On the other side, Fang Xiu and Zihuan have also arrived at the state of the moon.


    These two people didn''t bring anyone, but came alone. Their task was very simple. They killed the king of the moon kingdom.


    Before, they got the news that it was supposed to be to stabilize the people''s will and not let things get out of hand. Even if the Ukrainian people killed the royal family of the moon Kingdom, they did not use their original appearance, but were there as modest as the moon.


    Perhaps, Ukraine''s idea is to let Yue Kingdom merge into Ukraine naturally after the general trend, but they would never dream that someone would challenge them or kill them more directly.


    "Yueguo looks very calm. Zihuan, what do you think?" Fang Xiu asked as he walked.


    Zihuan said: "I''m afraid it''s calm on the surface, but in fact it''s rough and dangerous. Maybe, what we''ve got before is false. "


    "No matter whether it is true or not, we are standing here. There is no room to turn back. Besides, I never turn back. Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, I will keep going." Fang xiudao: "it''s still early now. Let''s ask about it first and then make a long-term plan. How about that?"


    "It''s just that we haven''t had a meal for several days. We''ve been eating all the dry food. My mouth is fading away. We''ll find an inn with a good flow of people to eat and listen at the same time." Zihuan said.Their time is very precious now, so it''s better to be able to use one mind for two purposes.


    "Come on, let''s get to the bottom first." Fang Xiu was the first to go to the center of the city.


    The inn is a place with a large passenger flow, and also a place with the most gossip and the best information.


    There are many inns in the center of the city, one by one, and there are several in one street. Of course, there are also high and low-level inns in the middle.


    The inn Fang Xiu and Zi Huan were looking for was a medium-sized one. It was just a meal. It was full. When they went in, there was no table for them.


    However, they had to inquire about some things, so naturally they didn''t mind waiting.


    They were waiting there, drinking tea and listening.


    After a meal, although they heard a lot of useless gossip, they did get something.


    For example, they think that the emperor''s temperament has changed greatly, and they don''t know whether he is evil or whether there was a national destruction crisis in Yueguo before, and they don''t know how to solve it later.


    The Imperial Palace has always been heavily guarded, but the emperor did not know why. At night, no one was allowed to get close to the bedroom, only two people were waiting for him.


    Up the stairs, Fang Xiu looked at Zihuan and asked, "what do you think?"


    "It''s very simple. After going to the palace at night, everything will be clear. If we have a chance, kill the man, we''ll go in and take control of the whole situation." Zihuan said bluntly: "the rumors from the outside world are true or false. If we don''t go to have a look, how can we know whether this fake is easy to deal with?"

 Chapter 1212

    "You''re right. Let''s go and have a look at it in person at night. After all, many things can only be known if we have seen them."


    They thought the same, and naturally they soon reached an agreement.


    At night, both of them changed their faces and changed into black clothes, which were easy to hide. They wore masks on their faces, showing only one pair of eyes and one mouth. All the others were hidden under the masks.


    "Shall we act together?" Fang Xiu looked at Zihuan and asked.


    "Of course." Zihuan nodded: "the two of us can cooperate well. In this way, the chance of leaving will be greater."


    "First, ask someone where the emperor''s bedroom is. Otherwise, you may not find this big palace until dawn." Fang xiudao: "you wait for me here for a moment, I will come."


    "Be careful." Zihuan naturally doesn''t have any opinions. Although he and Fang Xiu are famous people in the Jianghu, their fame is different. Fang Xiu is generally recognized as the first expert, but he is better at array.


    That''s why he would ask to be with Fang Xiu.


    Fang Xiu thought the same way, so he agreed without hesitation.


    They are not familiar with the palace, no doubt, to find someone to ask the route can be found.


    Fang Xiu''s Kung Fu is good. Naturally, it''s better for him to do such things.


    Fang Xiu went out. After waiting for a while, he saw someone coming. He passed quietly, flashed behind him, grabbed his neck with one hand, and asked in a deep voice, "where is your emperor''s bedroom?"


    "I don''t know." The eunuch said.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you right away." Fang Xiu''s strength naturally increased.


    The eunuch was frightened and said it immediately without any hesitation. He was afraid that if he spoke more slowly, he would lose his life.


    Fang Xiu was very satisfied with this. He put a pill into his mouth, then chopped him unconscious and left.


    Back to Zihuan, Fang Xiu immediately said, "we talk as we walk."


    Zihuan naturally would not refuse.


    "The emperor''s palace is called Qianyue palace. It''s in the middle palace. Let''s go."


    "We don''t know what''s going on over there. Let''s speed up."


    Both of them have the same cognition, so their actions will be much faster.


    It took them about a stick of incense to get to the outside of Qianyue palace. From a distance, they could see that there were two people guarding the outside door, and the lights were still bright inside.


    Of course, two people will not go in just because the light is on. After all, some people will light the light even when they sleep. Does this fake have such a habit? Who can say that?


    "Be careful later. If you are in danger, leave first." Fang xiudao: "remember, if there is any change, I will let you go, you must leave immediately, otherwise, it will be difficult for me to take you away."


    "It''s like I''m going to drag my feet." Zihuan was obviously a little unconvinced. However, when he thought about it carefully, it was the same thing. He couldn''t refute it at all, because that was the fact. No matter whether he accepted it or not, there would be no change.


    "I''m not as good as you are in array, but your Kung Fu is not as good as mine. Of course, the most important thing is that you can''t use Kung Fu and array at the same time as the emperor."


    "The emperor has reached the highest level. Don''t mention me. I''m afraid that the only people who can reach that level are the emperor and nangongyan."


    "Anyway, you remember what I said, you know?"


    "I find you are really wordy."


    "If it''s someone else, I don''t want to talk so much."


    Zihuan had to admit this. If someone else had changed, who could say?


    "Well, go in." Fang Xiu was the first to go in, followed by Zihuan.


    Both of them are very good at lightness. They can be as light as a swallow. If they go in from the side, the two people in front will not notice.


    After they went in, they found that the bedroom was really quiet. If their footsteps were heavier, they would only be heard here.


    Although they have not seen the fake goods inside, they dare to pretend here in front of so many people and have not been found, which can prove that they really have some skills.


    "It''s too quiet here. Let''s go to the roof first. If he doesn''t sleep, we''ll find a suitable time to control him. Then, we''ll go in. If he sleeps, we''ll just do it quietly, which can save a lot of time and energy." Fang Xiu raised his finger and pointed to the roof.


    His arrangement was very reasonable. Naturally Zihuan would not object. Fang Xiu went up, and he went up with him.


    "Be careful." As soon as they went up, Fang Xiu reminded Zihuan.


    He didn''t want to be so wordy, but it was about whether the task could be completed normally and their lives, so he had to be cautious again and again.In the past, he was young and full of vigor, and he could run roughshod, regardless of the consequences. Now he can''t do that.


    He has a wife and children. No matter when and what he does, he should consider his own safety.


    His wife is the one he managed to marry back, and his wife gave birth to the children. He hasn''t been with them yet. How can he leave them irresponsibly?


    "Don''t worry." Zihuan said: "although I can''t compare with you, I still have some ability to protect myself."


    Anyway, he has also participated in the training of the moon like frost, and knows when and how to do the best.


    Their voices were very small, almost enough to hear each other. As soon as they came out, they were gone with the wind, and they didn''t worry that the people inside would hear them.


    After they got on the roof, they were much more cautious than before. After all, now they are on the roof, and there is another person who doesn''t know how to do Kung Fu. Naturally, they should be more careful, otherwise, there will be a problem.


    They find the best position to stop, then uncover the tile and look down.


    The people in the room had already fallen asleep, but for the sake of safety and in case of ambush, they didn''t go down directly. On the contrary, Fang Xiuxian threw several concealed weapons.


    In the past, he didn''t use concealed weapons very much, even though he knew what kind of talent he had. In his opinion, concealed weapons were only played by women, which was not aggressive enough. However, once he was scolded by yuerushuang, he began to wake up and practice concealed weapons.


    Now, Fang Xiu''s concealed weapons have reached the point where there are no empty weapons. You can imagine how powerful he is.


    After the concealed weapon went down, Fang Xiucai uncovered a few more tiles and jumped down.

 Chapter 1213

    Fang Xiu went down, and Zihuan would not stand on it. He jumped down immediately after him.


    Both of them are good at lightness skills. When they land, they will not make any sound.


    If someone comes in at this time, he will be shocked.


    Fang Xiu went to the bed and checked. He was dead.


    "How''s it going?" Zihuan went over and asked.


    "Man is dead." Fang Xiu frowned and said, "I always think it''s too simple. You think that this man can pretend to be a child of confinement, but he hasn''t been found out yet. There are always some extraordinary things. Even if he is eccentric, he won''t be defenseless at all."


    "If you say so, this man is in great trouble." Zihuan said: "if that''s true, then we are not in danger?"


    "No, it''s a trap. Let''s go." Fang Xiu immediately responded.


    If something goes too well, there must be something wrong, just as it is now.


    Fang Xiu tore each other''s mask off and saw a complete stranger, who was a man of the moon.


    "It''s my fault. Why didn''t I think of it in the first place? People in the kingdom of Uzbekistan always have a special taste when they make those cups all day long. It''s like the taste is engraved on their bodies. No matter what, there''s no way to remove it. This person doesn''t have that smell. " Fang xiudao: "I don''t know where the real fake is."


    "In fact, what makes me feel even more strange is that the whole royal family of Yueguo was destroyed overnight. Of course, it also includes yueziqian. Why did it come out that yueziqian was still alive? And, sitting in that position, no one doubts it. " Zihuan questioned.


    "The news we know is from the emperor. The emperor''s news comes from his most elite spies. There must be no mistake, but there are many strange rumors outside." Fang xiudao: "at the beginning, the news that the moon kingdom was destroyed overnight spread among the people, but now this fake has come forward for the first time and told everyone with reality that the others are dead, but the emperor is still alive."


    "It is precisely because too many people have died, and many places need people to go up. Taking this opportunity, Uzbekistan has arranged a large number of people to come, and those who are confused and dissatisfied with them, no matter whether they take action or not, as long as they are known, they are all executed."


    Think about it, it''s a very scary thing.


    Zihuan and fangxiu looked at each other and said, "it seems that the situation in Yueguo is much more serious than we thought."


    "That''s right." Fang xiudao: "now nobody, let''s leave first."


    "You want to go when you come? Where do you think I am? Is it a place where you can come and go as you like? " The fake Wujiang came in from outside the door. There were several bodyguards behind him, and they were his confidants.


    To be his confidants, there is no doubt that these people are all brought by Ukraine.


    Fang Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and swept around coldly. Then he suddenly began to smile. Of course, his smile didn''t reach half of his eyes, and the momentum of his body was frightening. He said: "it''s too naive to leave us with these wastes?"


    "Did you forget that you were in the palace? There are thousands of troops outside me. It''s just a matter of raising hands to deal with you two. " Wujiang cold hum: "today, I want to let you have no bones, hang your head to the gate, let those who have bad intentions, know our strength."


    "It seems that it''s a good proposal to put the head on the gate. However, it seems that it''s not the right time. It''s really troublesome." Fang Xiu shook his head, looked at Zihuan and said, "what do you think of this? Should we send his head back? Or to feed the dog? "


    "I think it would be more interesting to give it to Wu Yang. Isn''t he in charge of everything here? " Zihuan said.


    "This idea is really good, but Wu Yang is dying."


    "What are you talking about? Who says my master is dying? " Wujiang said: "I''ll pull out your tongue first, and see how you still talk?"


    "I''m so scared." Fang Xiu said, pretending to be afraid.


    Wujiang was furious: "come and kill these two people."


    "It''s not easy to grab the throne and sit as someone else. Don''t you feel any pain in your heart?" Fang Xiu sighed and ran directly to Wujiang: "just let me rescue you."


    Wujiang is also a master. However, compared with Fang Xiu, it is still a long way away.


    The others are held back by Zihuan, and Fang Xiu explodes the big move directly. Both the concealed weapon and the clear move are big killing moves, which makes Wujiang have no fighting power.


    After all, Fang Xiu and Zi Huan knew very well that their only way out was to catch Wujiang.


    If Wujiang is a little more cautious and not so proud, it will be very difficult for them to grasp it effectively, but now it is much easier.It took Fang Xiu less than a pillar of incense to finish the battle and hold Wujiang''s life in his hands.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll kill him." Fang Xiu''s voice is threatening.


    Other people who were fighting with Zihuan heard the voice and immediately looked over. When they saw that Wujiang fell into Fang Xiu''s hands and could die at any time, they finally stopped.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Release the emperor, or we''ll make you regret it."


    "Are you kidding? Make me regret? Is it up to you? " Fang Xiu just thought it funny. The Kung Fu of these bodyguards may be superior to that of ordinary people, but compared with him, it''s not a grade.


    "Let us go, and we''ll send people back." Zihuan said, "you don''t have a second choice."


    "Want to leave? Dream Wujiang is angry.


    Fang Xiu''s strength increased a lot: "as long as I exert a little more, your life will be gone. Under such circumstances, what do you say you want to do with me? Kill you, we still have the possibility to leave, but you do not have the opportunity to wake up, you think about it, in the end let us leave, live together? Or do you die and we run away? "


    Wujiang''s face was livid, and he didn''t know whether he was short of oxygen or angry.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, Wujiang didn''t speak, and the guards standing opposite were also very nervous.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but Wujiang has finally said something.

 Chapter 1214

    "Let them go." Wujiang said with gnashing teeth.


    He was just under control and thought a lot about it. He is from the state of Wu, and now he is the emperor here as yueziqian. However, he knows his identity very well. Once he dies, there will be a second person to replace him. No one will feel sad and sorry for his death, and no one will shed a tear for his death.


    If so, then why should he be so stupid as to give up all his life? There is no need for that.


    "The Emperor..." Someone on the opposite side spoke, obviously not wanting to let Fang Xiu and Zihuan go.


    Wujiang looked at the man, his heart burst into fire, this person is also from the state of Wu, they both come from the same place, but also at the same time, the ability is different, good at different, he came as the emperor, but the other is just a bodyguard.


    In private, they don''t have to pay attention to so much, but in front of others, the other party must do everything a bodyguard should do.


    As time went on, the other party naturally became more and more dissatisfied with Wujiang.


    I don''t know if the other party wants Wujiang''s life long ago, but I haven''t found the right time, so I just don''t know.


    However, his heart must be eager for Wujiang to die. At this time, it''s a great opportunity, isn''t it?


    It''s really a good way to kill people with a knife and get rid of dissidents. Even if the people above know it, the damned people will also die. I don''t think they will waste time for such a replaceable person.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to take this opportunity to get rid of me and get on the top? I can tell you, there will never be such a possibility. " At this point, Wujiang said to each other: "you''ll leave later. Take him with you. The chance of leaving successfully will be much higher."


    "Are you showing us the way?" The existence of such incompatibility is simply not too good for them.


    Fang Xiu thought: after a while, they can take both of them away, and then kill them, so that he and Zihuan can come back as these two people.


    "Wujiang, you''ve been caught, and you want to drag me into the water, don''t you?" Wu Zhi gritted his teeth and said, "do you think everyone is an idiot? Do you think everyone will listen to you? "


    "Wu Zhi, I have a hard time, and you can''t think about it." Wu Jiang said: "this man is the current chief of the Imperial Palace''s imperial guards. If you catch him, no one will dare to move you. In this way, you will have a better chance to leave."


    "That''s right. Zihuan, take people away." Fang Xiu looked at Zihuan and gave him a meaningful look.


    Along the way, they had reached a certain degree of tacit understanding. Seeing Fang Xiu''s eyes, he immediately understood.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, let alone procrastinate, and went straight forward to arrest people.


    It should have been a very easy thing to do, but it is not.


    As soon as Zihuan came forward, Wu Zhi said, "if you want to catch me, don''t think about it."


    "How nice of you to come with us. Why resist?" Zihuan sighed.


    At the same time, he has started.


    Zihuan''s Kung Fu is not as good as fangxiu''s, but it is better than Wuzhi''s.


    Now, the situation is a bit delicate, and Wujiang is in Fang Xiu''s hands again. Naturally, other people dare not move. It can be imagined how passive Wuzhi is.


    It didn''t take long for Zihuan to take it down.


    "Well, let''s go." Fang Xiu told Zihuan.


    "Not bad." Anyway, the purpose of their coming is this fake. Although the process is tortuous, they still complete the task. Now, it''s time for them to leave.


    It has to be said that Wujiang''s pride has a great relationship with the present harvest.


    Fang Xiu and Zi Huan both sighed: I really don''t know how Wu Yang put himself in the state of the moon? Is there no one available in Ukraine?


    Because they took Wujiang and Wuzhi hostage, it became a lot easier to leave the palace.


    It''s going so well that they can''t believe it.


    In a word, they are also lucky. No, they are not lucky. It should be ye Mochen who is lucky. They all follow his arrangement. After the change of Dynasty, they are loyal to ye Mochen. Before they came here, they also considered all kinds of crises, including before entering the palace. Although they thought about how to do it, they were very happy I''m still worried. How could I ever think that things would turn out like this?


    Out of the palace, Fang Xiu and Zihuan didn''t plan to release people. Instead, they took two people running all the time, which made them nervous.


    "Where do you want to take us?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask this now?" Fang xiudao: "instead of you two fighting to death, let''s come."


    "What do you mean?" An ominous premonition rose in Wujiang''s heart.


    Wu Zhi asked directly, "do you want to kill us and take our place?""Yes, you are very clever." Zihuan said: "it''s a pity that no matter how smart you are, you will soon be a dead man."


    "Don''t kill me. If you want to enter the palace, you can have my position." Wu Zhi begged for mercy.


    Wujiang also immediately said: "yes, you can discuss what you want. If you want the throne, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you out, but can you stop killing me?"


    "That won''t do." Fang Xiu said, "let you go, so that we can give you a chance to report back to the kingdom of Uzbekistan, and then bring him a hundred and eighty thousand soldiers to destroy us? Yes? Do we look that stupid? "


    "We promise that we will not return to Uzbekistan, nor will we give you away, nor will we bring troops to attack you." Wujiang said, "we can find a place where there is no one to live in seclusion."


    "Don''t you know that in this world, only the dead can never speak and betray people?" At this point, Fang Xiu seemed to think of something again and continued: "in fact, the dead sometimes speak, so destroying the dead is the best choice."


    Hearing Fang Xiu say this, the ugly faces of Wujiang and Wuzhi became even more ugly.


    "Two heroes..."


    "It''s no use what you say."


    Fang Xiu didn''t talk any more. He raised his hand with a sword. The blood suddenly gushed out and dyed Wujiang''s clothes red. However, he lost his life before he could say a word.


    The same is true of Urumqi.


    After killing the man, Fang Xiu took out the corrosive water and poured it on. Their bodies disappeared at a visible speed.


    When the corpse is disposed of, they look at each other and fly to the palace of the moon kingdom.

 Chapter 1215

    "My Lord, something happened." Someone rushes to the room of South Temple inflammation, anxious way.


    "Why are you so nervous? What do you look like? " Nangongyan frowned, obviously unhappy.


    "King, just now the news came from the doctor mu. The king''s condition is getting worse. He may not be able to endure for long." Bodyguard way.


    "What?" Nangongyan obviously nervous up, now also ignore other, got up and ran in the past.


    "What''s the matter with the supreme king?"


    On the way, nangongyan kept asking, and the bodyguard who came to report quickly shook his head: "doctor Mu said that the situation of the supreme king was very stable, but I don''t know why, this morning, it suddenly broke out."


    "Burst out?" Nangong Yan asked.


    How can a good person suddenly change? What kind of accident happened?


    "Yes." The bodyguard said, "it broke out suddenly. I don''t know what happened."


    Know to ask not what to come, South Temple inflammation simply what all no longer ask, only speed up the pace to rush to the Lake Pavilion.


    In the place where Wu Yang lives, both doctor Mu and doctor Huang are there. They are still trying to rescue Wu Yang. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they lift their eyes and look at nangongyan, but there is no pause in their hands.


    "See the king."


    "Well, what''s going on?" Nangong Yan waved his hand and motioned them not to be polite. Then he went straight to the topic: "I remember that you told me two days ago that the situation was very stable and that you wanted to be with me. What''s the matter?"


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I have found the reason for this." Doctor Mu said: "the situation of the supreme king is too complicated. Before, the situation of the supreme king was gradually improving. I thought the medicine was useful. However, it was only yesterday that I found that it was not like that."


    "You took the wrong medicine?" Nangongyan''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the eyes of the doctor Mu were fierce.


    "No Doctor Mu said: "the method I used can alleviate the situation of the supreme king, but it can''t cure it. When medicinal to a certain extent, there will be side effects, now, the situation of the supreme king is side effects


    "Then, what else can you do?" Nangongyan asked again.


    He didn''t want to give up so easily.


    "I have no way. Maybe someone will have a way, but she may not be willing to come to check the situation." He is a doctor.


    "The man you are talking about is the moon like frost?" In fact, the answer is obvious.


    All over the world, no matter who has the highest medical skill or who has the strongest poison skill, it is undoubtedly the moon like frost. If she comes, maybe it will really change.


    "That''s right." Doctor Mu Shen said: "I think there''s no way now. If I can let her come, maybe there''s room for maneuver. Otherwise, I''m afraid the supreme King won''t be able to make it through noon."


    So serious? The South Temple inflammation in the heart clap Deng for a while, immediately also don''t care so much, turn a head then to the bodyguard way behind: "immediately go to invite the evil doctor."


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered and left.


    The atmosphere in the room was dignified. Even though they knew there was not much hope, doctor Mu and doctor Huang still didn''t give up. They were still working hard, hoping for a miracle.


    The bodyguard who went out to invite yuerushuang came back soon. Unfortunately, he didn''t invite yuerushuang.


    Nangong Yan is very angry: "let you go to invite a person to all invite not to come, this king leaves you what use?"


    Speaking at the same time, Nangong Yan is a palm to blow the bodyguard to fly out.


    It was at this time that doctor Mu said eagerly, "hurry up, doctor Huang, hold on."


    Looking around, Dr. Mu and Dr. Huang are rescuing faster than before. Unfortunately, Wu Yang''s condition seems to be really bad.


    "Hold on till the king brings you frost." At the same time, nangongyan people have already flew out.


    Now, he can only make the last move to find Rushuang and say that he will bring her to save people.


    No one but her.


    Seeing nangongyan leave, doctor Mu and doctor Huang stop their actions. Doctor Mu raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, saying: "I''m really tired."


    "Finally, the king went to see the evil doctor himself." "As long as she comes, things will change," Huang said


    "If it can be changed, then it''s not in vain that we''ve worked hard for so long." Doctor Mu said with some worry: "I''m afraid he can''t bring people."


    "It should be possible." Huang Yuyi.


    All of this, this is the frost cloth Bureau, people are dying, she should come, right? Although yuerushuang didn''t tell him clearly when she would do it, he had a hunch that it would be soon.


    Nangong Yan knows where the moon is like frost, and he doesn''t stay for half a minute. He runs all the way faster than ever.


    Finally, he arrived outside the frosty room.


    The door of the house was closed. Nangongyan knew that yuerushun must be inside. He knocked on the door. The door rang. Without waiting for the answer from the people inside, he pushed the door and entered: "Rushun...""What''s the matter with you?" Yuerushuang looks back at nangongyan, her eyes are cold, obviously not very happy.


    She is playing with a little snake.


    The snake has four colors. It looks very beautiful. Nangongyan gave it to her. She didn''t say what to do for her, and she didn''t ask, so she stayed.


    In fact, she knew very well that this snake was not a simple one, and she had seen it before. It was the king snake of Nanyan.


    She took a drop of her blood and studied its ingredients. As long as she had a chance, she could take the snake for her own use.


    Of course, the method is a little risky, and nangongyan is also very defensive to her, so she has never used it.


    Nangong Yan glanced at the snake on the table and turned to pull the moon like frost: "follow me."


    The moon, like frost, instinctively dodges. She says unhappily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Go and see my father." Nangong Yandao.


    "Look at Wu Yang? For what? How dare you let me see him at this time? Do you want me to end his life myself? " The moon is as cold as frost.


    "Go and save him." Nangong Yan said, "the doctor said that only you can save him."


    "Don''t you think you''re funny?" Yuerushuang shook her head: "I have no reason to save Wuyang. For me, his death is the best."


    "Go and save him." Nangong Yan Road: "your son is now in the western region, he tried to grasp the western region in his hands, but did not know that the king''s eye line is everywhere, if you do not save my father, I immediately ordered your son''s life."


    "You think I''ll listen to you if you say that?" Moon frost sneer: "don''t dream, I won''t go."

 Chapter 1216

    "No? Then, I''ll have to take his life. It''s nothing worthless to exchange one life for another. " Nangong Yan took out a piece of cloth from his arms and put it in front of the moon like frost.


    The moon is like frost, the pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, the eyes all changed, she recognizes this cloth, is the clothes of Zi Chen above.


    However, this dress has not been worn by Zichen for a long time.


    She is very clear that nangongyan wants her to see Wuyang, and she also needs an opportunity and a suitable reason. Otherwise, it would be too strange to go like this?


    "How''s it going? Do you recognize this? It''s on your son''s clothes. He''s under my control. As long as I give you an order, he will die without a place to die. " Nangongyan stares at the moon like frost and says.


    In fact, he made up the words just now. He has lost the news of yuezichen for some time. The cloth in his hand is still in his hand before. Fortunately, with this cloth, otherwise, there is no way to compromise yuerusheng.


    "What do you want?" "Can you be a little more mean?" she said


    "I don''t want to, but if you don''t cooperate, I can''t help it. I can only do this. Rushuang, don''t blame me." Nangong Yan said: "as long as you save my father, then I will not embarrass your son."


    The moon, like frost, stares at nangongyan coldly, but it doesn''t respond.


    Nangong Yan can''t wait, he said: "Ru Shuang, you don''t have so much time to think about it now. Please reply to me quickly. If you go to save people with me now, as long as my father is safe, then your son will be safe. If not, don''t blame me for sending your son to be buried."


    At this time, she was still forced to submit by threatening her. Sure enough, this character decided everything.


    The moon is like frost, a face is angry: "in addition to threaten me with Zichen baby, what else can you do? Don''t you have the slightest shame that the king of tangtangwu is such a despicable villain? "


    "Shame? Why am I ashamed? Special means should be used in special times, such as frost. I don''t want to do this, but you''ve been refusing to cooperate. I can only do this. "


    "If anything happens to my son, I want you to regret it." The Moon said angrily, and then got up and went out.


    Looking at her angry appearance, nangongyan is also helpless, he said: "such as frost, I don''t want to be like this, but I have no way, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Yuerusheng ignored him at all. Nangongyan continued to follow yuerusheng. He said, "Rusheng, my father is under the pavilion in the middle of the lake. If you need anything, I''ll let someone prepare."


    "I haven''t even seen anyone. I don''t know what''s going on. What can I need?" The moon is like frost.


    Suddenly, nangongyan speechless, he really forgot.


    However, only a pause, nangongyan ran to the front of the moon like frost, he urged: "hurry up, listen to the doctor said my father is going to die."


    "Even if I die, it doesn''t have much to do with me." Yuerushuang is dissatisfied and angry.


    Nangong Yan understood the mood of moon like frost. Naturally, he didn''t care about it with her. He just ran forward quickly.


    After walking for a while, they finally reached Wuyang''s house.


    Yuerushuang took the lead to go in. There was a strong smell of medicine in the room. She just smelled it and knew what it was, but she would not say it.


    Seeing the arrival of the moon like frost, both doctor Mu and doctor Huang greet him friendly.


    Yueru frost nodded, and then went to check the situation of Wuyang.


    Previously, she indicated that the two people should take their own medicine, regardless of the others. She would give the amount of medicine to be given every day and when to change it according to the information provided by Dr Huang.


    It has been more than a month since she first asked Dr. Huang to take medicine for Wuyang. Wuyang''s condition is like a reflection. After a period of time, her body seems to be drained and drops sharply.


    Now Wuyang, the general medicine to take, will not have any effect.


    There are many kinds of drugs in his body. If the effects collide, his condition will be more and more serious.


    Is there really no way to do it? Of course not. The reason why master mu can be called a master doctor is that he has some skills. The situation of Wuyang is incurable for ordinary doctors. But if master Mu is willing to work hard, he can turn the tide. The reason why he says no to nangongyan is that the moon is like frost.


    "Evil doctor, it''s very nice of you to come. How about the situation of the supreme king? Doctor Huang and I have tried our best, but we can''t find any way to save him. " Doctor Mu was the first to speak.


    Yuerushuang takes a look at doctor mu. After making eye contact, she takes her eyes back and begins to focus on checking Wu Yang''s condition.


    Nangongyan had already come down, and he was watching. The doctor Mu and Huang could not say more.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    After a long time, yuerushuang straightened up, turned to nangongyan and said, "I can save him, but I need my own silver needle.""Where is your silver needle?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Shouldn''t you ask yourself this question? Don''t you know better? " "If you can''t get the silver needle, he won''t be saved," said yuerushun


    Nangongyan eyebrow twist, this in the end is to save it? Or no help? It''s saving, isn''t it? But where is her silver needle?


    Now he was very upset, but he forced himself to calm down and think about it again. Soon, he thought that he had taken the frost like silver needle, but it was in Hancheng.


    "The silver needle is in Hancheng. It''s too late to get it now. Why don''t I ask other people to get it? You can have whatever you want. " Nangong Yandao.


    "No way!" Yueru frost did not hesitate to deny, she said: "my silver needle is different from the general silver needle, if it is not my set of silver needles, it can not save your father."


    "Your silver needle is different? Can''t replace it? " Nangong Yan''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. In fact, this is to tell him that no matter what, there is no help, right?


    "That''s right." "My silver needle, of course, can''t be replaced," said yuerushun. "You either let me get the silver needle and come back to save people, or let him die."


    "I''ll send someone to Hancheng to get it for you." Words export, Nangong Yan and changed: "I let people send, soon, in this period of time, can you stabilize my father''s situation?"


    "Yes." "Let me see my son," she said

 Chapter 1217

    Nangong Yan obviously Leng for a while, joking, he now do not know where the month catalpa Chen, and how to see her?


    However, in such a situation, it is definitely not feasible to tell her directly. He must stabilize her, even if it is cheating, and it is better to wait until the day when she finds out the truth.


    According to his understanding of her, if she knew that yuezichen was not in his hands, then she would probably destroy them directly.


    "First, you should keep my father''s condition stable. As long as he wakes up, I will let your mother and son meet." Steady steady steady mind, Nangong Yan face is not red, heart does not jump to lie.


    Even he admired himself for being so cheeky.


    The moon is like frost, slightly squinting, the whole body exudes a terrible breath: "Zi Chen is not in your hand at all, right? You lied to me? "


    "Of course not." Nangongyan continued to lie, he said: "if he is not in my hands, how can I have fragments of his clothes? I don''t want you to meet him, but I want to wait until you treat my father thoroughly. You hate me and my father so much. Who can guarantee that you won''t do anything? "


    "I know I hate you and dare to let me save your father. Should I admire your courage?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan said: "Rushuang, as long as my father wakes up, then your son will be safe."


    "If you don''t let me see Zichen at that time, I will kill your father immediately." Speaking at the same time, she quickly put a pill into Wu Yang''s mouth, so fast that it''s too late for nangongyan to stop.


    "What did you give him?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "Nature is poison." The moon is like frost, not half afraid, she said: "I mean what I say, as long as you bring Zichen to see me, I will naturally save him."


    "Before I get the silver needle, can you guarantee that he won''t die?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Originally, people''s situation has been very bad, she is still feeding him poison at this time, his body can resist it?


    "Of course, I promise he won''t die," said the moon


    "In order to ensure the safety of my father, before he wakes up, you will be wronged and live here." Nangong Yandao.


    "Yes." Moon like frost did not object, anyway, are in the site of nangongyan, no matter where, there is no difference.


    "Well, you wait here, and I''ll come." Nangongyan turns to leave.


    He had to send the message to Hancheng in person and ask someone to send the silver needle.


    When he left in a hurry, he didn''t want to give yuerusheng a silver needle. Even, he didn''t want to let her rescue or kill again.


    In his opinion, if she had silver needles, poison and antidote, she would be a difficult person to deal with.


    At this time, he ignored one point, that is, the moon is like frost, the hands clearly should not have medicine, but it happened to find out the poison, where does this medicine come from?


    What he didn''t think of was that as soon as he left, yuerushuang began to communicate with Dr. Huang and Dr. mu.


    "Evil doctor, you just really gave him poison?" Dr. Huang thinks it''s unusual to give poison at such a time.


    "That''s right." The moon is like frost way: "just, this poison won''t want Wu Yang''s life."


    "Do you really want to save him?" Mu Shenyi frowned and asked: "does the prince really fall into nangongyan''s hand?"


    "No Yueru Frost said: "in order to let me save Wuyang, I told such a big lie. I really tried my best."


    "Well, the evil doctor has been pretending before?" If you ask like this, Mu''s mind is relaxed.


    "Nangongyan is a very powerful opponent." Yueru Frost said: "if there is a slight mistake, he will find it. If he finds out that I am still playing tricks here, he will be more angry. At the same time, his trust in me will be greatly reduced. No one is sure what will happen in the future. "


    "What about Wu Yang?" Huang Yu said: "if you really save him, the world will be in chaos."


    "In the present situation, we can''t help but save people." Yueru Frost said: "however, after being rescued, there are many things that can be done. If I can''t do anything about a patient, then I will be a evil doctor in vain."


    What if Wu Yang is alive? She made him live like death.


    However, one point, she felt strange, nangongyan treat his mother and sister is not so close, why treat Wuyang so different? Don''t you want him dead?


    She asked the doubts in her heart, and Mu said: "although Nangong Yan''s wings are hard, he still needs some things in Wu Yang''s hand. Of course, Wu Yang is good to him, and he has only such a relative."


    "Nothing else special?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "I''ve been with them for so many years, and I haven''t found anything else."


    "In that case, let''s do it first."Moon like frost thought about it, did not come up with a reason, simply do not want to.


    She checked Wu Yang''s condition again and made sure that he couldn''t die for the time being. Then she went to one side and sat down.


    Huang Yu asked her, "evil doctor, what shall we do next?"


    "Wait." The moon is like frost way: "wait until the South Temple inflammation will silver needle take back to me again."


    Nangongyan made people rush to send the letter to Hancheng. When the Chengshou of Hancheng received the letter, Qin Xizhao just went back. Almost without hesitation, Chengshou called Qin Xizhao in the past: "Zhao Xi, have you finished all the things in your hands?"


    "Yes, warden." Qin Xizhao is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "In that case, how about I give you another assignment?" Asked the city guard.


    Since seeing Qin Xizhao, he has been very satisfied with him. The intention of helping him is very obvious. He will let him do good jobs. Qin Xizhao is also able to fulfill his trust. No matter what he arranges, he can complete it perfectly.


    "Well, I just received a message from the king that he asked me to send the silver needle of the evil doctor to the kingdom of Wu immediately. I want to send you. What do you think? " City guards are also direct.


    Qin Xizhao said: "it''s an honor for my subordinates to be able to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the city guards. However, my subordinates don''t know where the kingdom of Wu is and how to find the king after they go."


    "You don''t know. I''ll send someone to go with you. Remember, the silver needle must be handed over to the king himself. Your task is arduous. Don''t make any mistakes." The city warden warned.


    "Thanks to Chengshou for trusting his subordinates, they will deliver the silver needle to the king himself." If Qin Xizhao answers.


    Thanks to the city guard''s belief in him, he was worried about how to go to the kingdom of Uzbekistan, and the opportunity came.

 Chapter 1218

    When the opportunity comes, Qin Xizhao naturally has to grasp it. As a man, the best thing is to grasp it.


    This time, the person sent by the city guard to go with him to the kingdom of Wu is a person who is very familiar with the kingdom of Wu. This person came from the kingdom of Wu, and his kung fu is not bad. However, his manners are different. On the surface, he looks like an old man, but on the back, he is an insidious and cunning person.


    If Qin Xizhao climbs so fast, who is most dissatisfied with him? No doubt it''s this man.


    They seemed to leave friendly, but as soon as they got out of Hancheng, Qin Xizhao was stopped.


    "Don''t think that the city warden thinks highly of you, you can be lawless. I tell you, if you dare to play any tricks, I will make you die without a burial place."


    "Have you misunderstood something?" Qin Xizhao frowned slightly. He said, "like you, I want to do the tasks arranged by the city guards well."


    "Don''t think I don''t know about your fickleness. I advise you not to have such an idea, or you won''t know how to die."


    "I''d like to know, what''s my idea? What''s my purpose? "


    "Don''t pretend that no one knows your business."


    "What do I do?"


    "You know it yourself. You''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, I won''t let you go to Uzbekistan."


    For someone''s words, Qin Xizhao only feels speechless. He doesn''t think that this person really sees something, and he doesn''t think that this person has such ability.


    To say, this man is insidious and cunning, but his ability is just a clown in front of Qin Xizhao. He doesn''t know, but he just doesn''t want to pay attention to such a person.


    However, if someone really touches his bottom line, then he will not hesitate to kill.


    Seeing that Qin Xizhao didn''t pay attention to his own meaning, Qin yuan couldn''t say anything more.


    He is dissatisfied with Qin Xizhao. Why is this man? Before Zhao Xilai, both Chengshou and Wuwang trusted him very much, and let him complete all the important tasks.


    Since the appearance of Zhao Xi, everything has changed. He has become a green leaf, but Zhao Xi has become a dazzling flower.


    If it''s someone else in Ukraine, he''ll accept it. There''s no dissatisfaction. After all, he''s not as good as others, but Zhao Xi


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Qin yuan felt. The more he thought about it, the more congested he was. In the back, he even felt that he could not find a vent point.


    How could it be like this?


    When he was in Hancheng, under the eyes of the city leader, he was not good at what to do, but now it''s different. When they came out, he had to teach this man a lesson. He had to let others know who was the best.


    It''s a pity that after so many rounds of verbal confrontation between them, he was defeated.


    Not reconciled, ah, but the other side did not want to pay attention to his meaning.


    What should we do?


    Qin yuan stares at Qin Xizhao in front of him, holding his hand tightly in his sleeve. Should he go forward and give him a sword? In this way, the other party will die, and the one who can take over the big task this time is himself.


    He thought in his heart, people really took the sword to cut in the past. Unfortunately, before he met Qin Xi, Qin Xizhao dodged.


    He seemed to have eyes behind him. When Qin yuan was about to meet him, he responded. Then he turned around and threw a silver needle at Qin yuan, directly sealing his acupoints. Qin yuan was fixed in the same place.


    It''s a terrible feeling to be slaughtered.


    Looking at Qin Xizhao coming to him, Qin yuan felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He was a little frightened and said, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you want my life, but now you come to ask me what I want?" Qin Xizhao also seems to be in a dilemma, he said: "you say, I killed you? Or do you want to stay? "


    "If you kill me, the city guard will not let you go." Qin Yuandao, perhaps not even himself, thought that his voice would tremble at this time.


    "Do you think if I really want to kill you, I will let the city guard know that I did it? Do you really think I''m stupid? " Qin Xizhao said: "for the time being, I will not kill you. After all, I will point to you and take me to the kingdom of Wu."


    "Of course, you''d better stop playing tricks. You know what''s going on here."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin yuan asked.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, I''m not afraid to tell you. " Qin Xizhao said: "the king suddenly asked for the silver needle. It must be for the evil doctor. The city guard told me that I must personally give the silver needle to the king. It shows that he attaches great importance to this task."


    "By the way, it''s urgent for the king to ask for the silver needle, so we have to keep going, and we can''t make any mistakes. Do you understand? Although I don''t know who the silver needle is going to save, it must be very important. If you affect the patient''s recovery, or even kill him, what will the king do to you"On the other hand, don''t try to speculate, let alone think about what you get from me. You will get nothing from me."


    Qin yuan was so stunned that many masters could not say a word.


    Qin Xizhao didn''t pay any attention to him any more and drove his horse quickly.


    Does he really not know where Uzbekistan is? Of course not. As a person of tianxianglou, who is the favorite of the evil doctor yuerushuang, how can he only stay in one country? Sometimes he will go around. He knows where all the countries are, even if Ukraine is a little strange.


    The reason why he said he didn''t know and wanted to keep Qin yuan was to cover up himself.


    Of course, Qin yuan didn''t know that he was being used.


    Qin Xizhao knew very well that since nangongyan wanted silver needles, no matter what the reason, he had to send them as soon as possible. As for Qinyuan, he could only die after he arrived at Wuyang. As for the method of death, it was better to give it to nangongyan.


    Qin Xizhao''s murder has always been quiet. He is not like an evil doctor. If he does not kill people, he will only make life worse than death. He believes that only the dead can keep secrets forever.


    It is estimated that Qin Xizhao''s words played a role, or he had a new plan. After that, Qin yuan did not kill Qin Xizhao any more, but went on his way with him.


    After several days and nights of twists and turns, they finally arrived at the imperial palace of Ukraine.


    It was also at this time that he knew Qin yuan''s true identity.

 Chapter 1219

    Qin yuan was actually a general of the state of Wu. He had a team under his hand. Of course, this man was not aimless.


    In fact, Qin yuan was very popular with nangongyan, but unfortunately, he had an accident with his confidants before and almost died. After nangongyan woke up again, he didn''t believe anyone.


    "What about the things?"


    Nangongyan''s voice pulled Qin Xizhao''s thoughts. He took out the silver needle and put it on his hands.


    "My Lord, all the silver needles you want are here."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan takes a look at him. Qin Xizhao is tired because he is on his way.


    "Go down first and have a rest. If necessary, I will call you." With that, Nangong Yan waved his hand and motioned Qin Xizhao to leave.


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao is not a muddler either. He answers the question and turns to leave.


    People have been standing here, but also afraid to find a chance to meet with the moon such as frost? As long as we meet, then everything will be easy.


    "Deputy general Qin, what do you think of Zhao Xi?" When Qin Xizhao left, Nangong Yan asked Qin yuan.


    "Arrogant and unreasonable, we need to be more careful." Qin Yuandao.


    Hearing this evaluation, nangongyan didn''t decide whether or not, only said: "deputy general Qin, you''ve been tired for so many days. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes." Qin yuan was a bit unclear, so the king asked, what is the intention? Is this to help Zhao Xi? Or do you want to send Zhao Xi away?


    For a moment, Qin yuan did not understand. Of course, his guess was never accurate.


    Even if we look at the whole kingdom of Wu, I''m afraid no one can guess what the king''s thoughts are.


    When Qin yuan left, nangongyan naturally took things to find the moon like frost.


    Just as after discovering Wu Yang''s situation a few days ago, Yue Rushuang said that she could keep him alive for a few days. These days, Wu Yang''s situation was good or bad, and even nearly died twice. But Yue Rushuang Leng pulled people back from the death line by her amazing means, and she was stunned.


    It was at that time that he really realized how powerful the legendary evil doctor was.


    Even if these days, the evil doctor has almost disappeared in the river and lake, but her medical skill is not only not retrogressive, but more powerful.


    If there is such an evil doctor around, it can really save a lot of worry. No wonder so many people sold her face in those years.


    Thinking, he has gone to Wuyang''s room.


    "Rushuang, I''ve asked for your silver needle."


    "Yes." Yueru frost came forward to take it, and then, very indifferent to open and check it, to make sure there is no misunderstanding, she said to Nangong Yan: "you go out, you are here, it will only affect my play."


    "You hate me so much?" Nangongyan heart bursts of loss, but there is no way to take the moon as frost.


    What can I do against her in such a time? Obviously, she can''t. otherwise, she is not happy. She really doesn''t want to help. Then, who should he go to?


    So, even if the heart is not happy to the extreme, or with it. This is the only chance.


    "It has nothing to do with disgust. When I save people, no one is allowed to be around." So here, it seems to think of something. The moon is like frost, and says: "nangongyan, you go out alone, and you two stay for a while. I need your help for a while."


    The named master Mu and imperial doctor Huang instinctively looked at nangongyan.


    Nangong Yan was upset in his heart. He was even more upset when they looked at him. He said, "if you want to stay, you will stay. What do you want to do?"


    "Yes." The two people who were scolded answered immediately.


    In fact, Nangong Yan was looking forward to Yueru frost leaving him, but obviously he thought too much. He saw Yueru frost for a long time, but Yueru frost didn''t mean to leave him. Instead, after counting the silver needles, he asked him impolitely: "why don''t you go? Yes? Do you want to get some stitches, too? "


    Obviously, it''s impossible for nangongyan to stay and be stabbed.


    Even if the heart does not give up, the heart does not want to, or can only choose to quit, otherwise, how to do? What can I do?


    Until nangongyan really left, yuerushun said to doctor Mu and doctor Huang: "you stand by and wait. If you are interested, you can see how I prick the needle."


    This set of silver needles, like the moon frost, is really different. It''s not a lie she said. The materials are different. Moreover, these silver needles are all quenched.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to have such a set of silver needles, but now, you have to use it.


    Her needling technique is very accurate, and every acupoint is punctured just right. Both Mu Shenyi and Huang Yuyi are watching carefully, and their exclamation grows deeper with the more needles she has punctured.


    The evil doctor deserves to be the evil doctor. Her medical skills are at the peak. Even if you give them the same silver needle and tell them the way, they may not be able to do what she did.She is still so young, but she has been through a hundred battles, and she feels unmatched.


    Seeing that Wu Yang''s face was getting better under the frost like silver needle, Mu Shenyi and Huang Yuyi were more and more shocked.


    After a while, doctor Mu asked, "do you really want to save him?"


    "That''s right." Yueru Frost said: "since I said that I would wake him up, then I must do it."


    "However, once he wakes up, the consequences will be unimaginable. You know, Ukraine is very strong now." Doctor Mu is worried.


    The moon looked back at him like frost and said, "have you forgotten all that we said before?"


    Then he thought of what yuerushuang had said to them in the past few days. He didn''t feel anything before. Now when he looked at it again, he suddenly understood.


    The moon is like frost, which is to save people, but it will not make Wuyang better.


    "I''ve learned a kind of medicine before, which can drive people crazy but make them very obedient." Yuerushuang, while saving people, said: "I gave Wuyang medicine. Now, I am saving his life, and I will speed up the speed of that medicine. Therefore, Wuyang will wake up, but after waking up, he will only be a puppet whose brain is not clear."


    "Is the evil doctor trying to use Wuyang to deal with nangongyan?" This idea is too bold and too risky.


    "That''s right." Yueru frost does not hide, she said: "Wuyang killed my family, I always want to charge some interest, let him and Nangong Yan kill each other."


    "Nangongyan is so smart, will it be found soon?" "Is it too risky?" Huang asked


    "No How can I do something that I''m not sure about? Now that I''ve done it, it proves that I''m sure. No matter how clever he is, he''ll never think of it. "

 Chapter 1220

    Yuerushuang has always been so confident that she will not do anything she is not sure of, unless there is no way under the special circumstances. She either doesn''t do it or she does her best.


    "No matter what the evil doctor does, we will fully cooperate. If you have any orders, just tell us."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you."


    One day''s time is certainly not enough. However, she didn''t want to save people or even make them obedient. She also needed time.


    This day''s needle, such as frost personally to prepare medicine, nangongyan go to see Wuyang.


    He obviously saw that Wu Yang''s face was much better, so his heart gradually relaxed, and his admiration for the frost rose to another stage.


    He always knew that yuerushuang was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she rescued the person who was declared unable to be cured by doctor mu.


    If only they were not enemies?


    He knew that it was a bit whimsical again. How could he still think about it?


    Yuerushuang went to Taiyuan hospital in person.


    It''s not the first time that she came to Wuyang, and it''s not the first time that she went to Taiyuan hospital. However, her arrival has attracted the attention of the whole Taiyuan hospital.


    She had made a lot of trouble in Ukraine before. As long as there were some patriotic people, they all hated her very much. Especially before she was calculated by the princess and knew that she was alive, but the princess was beaten again, they all secretly scolded Ji: why didn''t she die? God has no eyes.


    For these, Yueru frost never care, she went to the hospital, in the eyes of everyone, is very calm to get the medicine she needs.


    Finally, the people in the hospital couldn''t sit down. They were all here. She went to get the medicine without saying a word. Did she pay attention to them? That''s too much.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, so I speak one after another.


    "Who are you? What do you think of this hospital as? Who gives you the right to break in and get the medicine without saying a word? "


    "This is Tai hospital. How dare you steal medicine openly under our eyes?"


    "Where is the wild girl, so rude?"


    Everyone you a word, I a word, the more talked about the back, the more ugly words, such as frost is very calm to sweep the people a look, and then, put down the medicine, turned away.


    All the medicines she took were put together according to the weight, but now when she put them, many medicines fell to the ground because of her powerful way, and the powder spilled all over the ground.


    In the daze, she left without saying a word.


    When she returned to the Huxin Pavilion, nangongyan found that she was empty handed, and suddenly some strange: "didn''t you go to get the medicine? Is there no medicine in it? I''ll find out what else is missing. "


    "There is medicine, but I can''t get it out." Yue Rusheng said, "in the future, you can deal with the decocting medicine by yourself."


    "Too many hospital people bully you?" Nangongyan frowned.


    Yuerushuang did not answer his question, but continued: "the medicine is divided into five sections, each section of the medicine goes down, and the fire used is different. When frying, four different kinds of fire should be used. When frying to the back, the fire should be changed frequently. For water, a portion of medicine, ten bowls of water, boil to the fourth and a half bowls, then add the fifth section of medicine, and then boil..."


    She finished and went round and round, but a seemingly simple decoction was extremely complicated. Who can remember it?


    Nangong Yan thought about it carefully. If yuerushuang had just started, he could remember 7788. But if he was really allowed to go to the Decoction in person, it would not work. He could not master the complicated fire and the timing of the prescription.


    Just down, ten bowls of water can be measured in a bowl, but what about the back? How many bowls of water to fry, and then which kind of medicine, he absolutely can''t handle.


    As long as you know the moon like frost, you know the medicine she prescribed. If you don''t decoct the medicine according to the way she said, the same medicine will reduce the efficacy by at least two points.


    It seems that the few two points have nothing to do with each other, but if you really take it, you''ll see.


    For example, a person who is seriously ill may take a longer time to get better without the two points of efficacy, and it will be more painful.


    That''s the gap.


    Want to understand those, nangongyan immediately said: "such as frost, this medicine or you to fry it, too, who offended you in the hospital, at your disposal."


    "There''s no need for that." Yuerushuang said, "I''ve already prescribed the medicine. It''s in Taiyuan hospital. Just let them fry it as I said. It''s no trouble."


    Nangongyan almost vomit blood, no trouble? How can it be no trouble?


    Of course, the trouble is a small matter. If the trouble is a little bit, it''s really a good thing to fry the medicine. But if the trouble is a little bit, and the medicine can''t be fried, it''s not good.


    "Like frost..." Nangongyan also wants to persuade the moon to be like frost, but the latter doesn''t have the slightest intention to pay attention to him, so he directly enters the house and closes the door.So in front of his subordinates, he closed the door and said, "when the medicine is fried, it will be sent in as soon as possible. If I can''t feed him the medicine within three hours, my efforts today will be in vain."


    "Are you really not going?" Nangong Yan asked again.


    Naturally, there is no reply.


    Nangong is infuriated, but it''s hard to get angry with yuerushuang again. Thinking of what she just said, she can only go to the hospital by herself.


    This group of things that are not enough for success, but more than enough for failure, it''s better that they have the ability to fry the medicine.


    It''s a pity that he overestimated the imperial doctors in this hospital.


    After yuerushuang left, they were stunned for a moment, and then got up to clean up the medicine she put down.


    Most of these medicines have been mixed together, so they can''t distinguish them one by one, so they just take them and throw them away.


    However, they did not expect that soon after the medicine was lost, their king came to the hospital in person.


    They all looked at each other and came forward together: "see the king."


    "I came here in person to ask you something." Nangongyan didn''t let people get up, and didn''t beat around the bush. In a word, he went straight to the theme: "Rushuang came to take medicine. Who took her away?"


    Everyone was silent, Nangong Yan sneered: "how? "No?"


    "Lord, we..."


    "Do you know what medicine she came for? It''s the medicine of the supreme king. It''s very complicated to fry, and it must be taken within three hours to be effective. Otherwise, her efforts today will be in vain, and the situation of the supreme king will become worse. " Nangongyan said: "if you take away the popularity, then the medicine will be fried by you. If you delay the king''s illness and have an accident, you will all go to the funeral."

 Chapter 1221

    "King..." All the imperial doctors on the scene looked at nangongyan in disbelief.


    See South Temple inflammation is not joking appearance, they just finally realize, just ran into what kind of catastrophe.


    "You just need to remember what I said. If Rushuang had been here before, you should have left a prescription. Just follow the prescription. Remember, you must send it to the supreme King within three hours. If not, you should know the consequences." Nangongyan didn''t give people the chance to speak any more. He said directly.


    With that, he did not stay too much in the hospital, turned and left.


    It was not until nangongyan''s figure disappeared in the field of vision for a long time that they suddenly remembered that when yuerushuang came here before, there was no prescription left at all, and the package she had grasped was not sure whether there was a complete set of medicine. They threw it all away. Now it''s not easy to pick it back.


    "Now what? The king ordered us to take the medicine in three hours. We didn''t even know the prescription, what medicine to use, how much each medicine should be, and how to decoct it. We didn''t know how to cook it? "


    "That woman must have done it on purpose? She must have said something in the king''s ear. She must have said a lot of bad things about us. Otherwise, how could the king suddenly come to ask about the decoction? "


    "I knew that woman was a bad luck star. It would be no good to meet her."


    "Our king is too confused. It''s clear that the woman is not a good thing. She almost died before. Why did he bring her back?"


    "That woman is really not a thing, but the king also said that the medicine is for the king."


    "Since the supreme king came back, he has been in charge of by doctor mu all the time. Doctor Huang occasionally goes to help him. How can he come to get the medicine and become the moon like frost?"


    "If you know that she''s here to take medicine for the supreme king, why do we have to make trouble for her?"


    "It''s nothing to make trouble of her. If she is really made trouble of by us, it''s OK, but she is absolutely pretending. She has already dug a hole and is waiting for us to jump down. It''s really vicious."


    "Why is this woman''s heart so bad? What on earth is she made of? "


    "Let''s stop talking about that unpleasant woman. Let''s think about how to fry the medicine."


    "The king heard that he was injured. Let''s fry some healing medicine." Someone suggested.


    Smell speech, someone said: "now there is no other way, let''s go to see the package of medicine before the moon like frost, with the ability of several of us, it should not be difficult to distinguish what is in the medicine."


    "Yes, it''s just that the medicine has been lost for some time, and I don''t know if it''s still there."


    Obviously, a few people are very bottomless.


    Several people discussed, and then discussed. Finally, they could only choose someone''s proposal to pick up the lost medicine and see if they could find anything.


    But they don''t know that when they are actively trying to find a way out, there are two kinds of medicines that were thrown out earlier, and there are three kinds of medicines that are not right in weight.


    After Qin Xizhao got the medicine, he stepped back carefully.


    That''s right. What he wanted was the doctors who nearly killed Wu Yang because of this failure.


    This is also a task given to him by the moon.


    No one knows that after Qin Xizhao came to the state of Wu to meet nangongyan, he took advantage of nangongyan to go to the imperial doctor and secretly met with yuerusheng, who gave him the task.


    The meaning of yuerushuang is very simple and the purpose is very clear. What she wants is that there are few imperial doctors left.


    If you look at the kingdom of Wu, the best medical skill is naturally the admiration of the divine doctor. His medical skill is no less than that of yuerushuang, and his popularity in the kingdom of Wu is still very high.


    In addition to the doctor mu, they are the old guys in the Tai hospital. Although they are arrogant, their medical skills are good.


    At least, compared with many folk doctors, it can''t be better.


    Yuerushuang is very clear that once the two armies fight, there will be countless casualties. At this time, there must be doctors in the army. Naturally, it is not enough to rely on the military doctors of Ukraine. In case of serious injuries, it is natural to use the people in the Taihu hospital.


    The first thing she wants to get rid of now is the people in Taihu hospital. Let Nangong Yan kill these people. At least let Nangong Yan lose trust in them. I''m disgusted with them.


    A group of people who can only engage in intrigue, but do not have many practical skills, can not determine the amount of medicine, and can not decoct medicine, it is also a waste to stay.


    If you want to get rid of the imperial doctor quietly, it will take some thought.


    It''s just the first step for the Taiyi to get the wrong amount of medicine. The wonderful thing is still behind.


    Qin Xizhao has been with yuerushun for so many years. Undoubtedly, he is one of the people who know her best. Even if she makes a gesture, he knows how to do it.


    This is tacit agreement!After quietly getting the medicine, nangongyan hid it in a place. He believed that it would be used soon.


    "Where have you been? Do you know this is the palace? Is this where you can walk? "


    Almost as soon as he went back, nangongyan was scolded. It is estimated that his excellence won the favor of the king. Be jealous of him.


    Anyway, a curse will not lose a piece of meat, nangongyan naturally will not care so much, you scold you, he left ear in, right ear out.


    The one who cursed for a long time didn''t pay any attention to him. He was very angry for a moment, but there was no other way. He glared at him and walked away without interest.


    This is the king''s palace. As a person who has just entered the palace, he can''t run around. The reason why he can appear here is not because of nangongyan''s appreciation of him?


    Compared with the ease here, the imperial doctors in Taiji hospital have a headache.


    They ran out together to find the medicine and brought it back.


    None of them knew what medicine Yueru frost had taken before, and how much each medicine was. When they saw that the bag hadn''t moved, they didn''t doubt him and continued to struggle.


    If the moon looks at it like frost, it will laugh out loud: it''s a group of idiots, and I don''t know how these people have come to this stage. Is there really no one?


    Several doctors were sent out at the same time. They sat together to check the contents. After checking, they found that the medicine was OK and could really save people. Then they began to decoct the medicine.


    Such a pair needs to be fried in several stages. They have less than two hours left.


    There''s no way. The medicine is here. They have to fry it.

 Chapter 1222

    An hour is fleeting, too the imperial doctors of the hospital finally to decoct the medicine.


    Looking at the black medicine, I thought: the moon is like frost. It''s really naive to embarrass them with this medicine. Who are they? They are all the best doctors in the whole country. Who can be better than them?


    "This time, take the medicine and take it to the king. Let''s see what she has to say." Said the royal doctor.


    Others echoed: "yes, the moon is like frost. We have to teach her a good lesson, and see if she can think highly of herself, and then look down on us."


    "I think she''ll blow her chin when she sees us taking the medicine."


    "I can''t wait to see her look ugly."


    Everyone is very excited when you say something and I say something.


    They all wanted to see the reaction of the moon like frost, so after the discussion, they acted together.


    If they know what kind of fate this bowl of medicine will bring to them, it is estimated that even if they kneel down to beg for the moon like frost, they will take the complete prescription.


    Unfortunately, it''s a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed.


    Yuerushuang''s task these days has always been to take care of Wuyang. Seeing that Wuyang''s situation has been stable, of course, is what she wants.


    After he had been to Tai hospital, nangongyan naturally returned to the bottom of Huxin Pavilion. He had to see that his father had really improved to be at ease.


    Although he was not willing to admit it, he had to admit that he was not at ease with yuerushuang. For nothing else, Wu Yang and he killed her relatives, leaving her with no relatives except her son.


    With his understanding of Yueru frost, Yueru frost is definitely a person who has revenge. How could such a person really be willing to save others? Although he threatened her with yuezi Chen, he was still not at ease. He didn''t know why. He always had a bad premonition in his heart, as if something would happen.


    However, after such a long time, it was still so calm that he thought she would really do nothing.


    However, when the imperial doctors of Taihu hospital came with the medicine, and yuerushun suddenly dropped it on the ground, he had a jump in his eyebrows and understood it.


    Is that the beginning of what happened?


    "What do you mean? We sent all the medicine, but you dropped it. What''s your heart? You don''t want us to live, do you The imperial doctors couldn''t help but focus their fire on the moon like frost.


    "You''ve come to the hospital to make trouble, and now you''ve dropped the medicine. What''s your intention?"


    "You''re a very kind-hearted woman. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You deliberately let the situation of the supreme King worsen. "


    Yuerushuang looks at a group of Royal doctors, with a light radian on her lips, which seems to be laughing. However, it is not difficult for anyone who knows that there is no temperature in her eyes, but there is an indescribable sense of crisis.


    Huang Yuyi said in a timely manner: "there is something wrong with the medicine you brought. You should thank the evil doctor for breaking it."


    "What''s wrong with the medicine? What''s the problem? " Nangongyan looks at Huang Yuyi and asks.


    After asking, he could not help but turn his eyes to the Royal doctors present. He was very clear that there was obviously a problem with the development of the matter. Moreover, it was very likely that the situation was set by the moon like frost.


    However, he did not understand why yuerushuang aimed at such a group of imperial doctors?


    "What''s wrong with the medicine? There can''t be a problem. " The imperial doctors immediately denied it, one by one excited.


    "Mr. Wang, we made this medicine by ourselves. It was divided into several steps. We grasped every step very well. There is absolutely no problem."


    "That''s right. When the evil doctor came to the Taiyuan hospital before, we did a good job of frying the medicine she caught. We fried it according to the property of the medicine. We controlled everything very well, such as when to put the medicine, when to use the fire. Therefore, it''s absolutely impossible to have any problems."


    "Even if something goes wrong, it''s the problem with the medicine."


    "Yes, all our procedures are correct."


    Looking at these people you a word, I a word to shirk responsibility, the moon such as frost suddenly laughed, her line of sight in several imperial doctors one by one swept.


    After a long time, she said, "do you know what the medicine is? What are the effects of these medicines? Why does the evil doctor use these medicines? "


    Moon like frost asked three times in a row. Naturally, the imperial doctors on the opposite side showed no sign of weakness. They explained the name of the medicine and the attack effect of the herbs one by one, without any deviation.


    Obviously, these people''s hospitals are really good, but what about good hospitals? Isn''t it the same?


    "You''re right, but there are more drugs that the evil doctor remembers to grasp. Moreover, the evil doctor hasn''t finished the medicine, and there''s the last medicine that hasn''t been grasped." Yueru Frost said: "you didn''t even ask the evil doctor to take the medicine. Do you know what medicine you lost? After losing those two kinds of medicine, what kind of regret will this bowl of medicine have when it is fed to the supreme king? "The imperial doctors didn''t say anything. Yue Rushuang continued: "your medicine is not right. Of course, it''s also lucky that you''re not right. Otherwise, as soon as the medicine is given to the king, he can go directly to the west to report."


    "By the way, the medicine that the evil doctor stayed for the last time, but didn''t catch it, and the medicine that was missing in it, were all neutralizing. To put it more directly, if the prescription of the evil doctor is given to him according to the normal decocting method, his condition will be better. If you go on with this bowl, he will not die or wake up. "


    "The evil doctor thought that he hated Wuyang enough, but he didn''t expect that you hated Wuyang more than I did. I learned what it means to kill people with a knife, and what it means to kill people in the invisible."


    In fact, she can give the medicine to Wu Yang. Before that, she always planned to do that. However, at the moment when she saw the medicine, she decided to change a plan.


    "Who among you made this medicine Nangong Yan looked at the imperial doctors and asked coldly.


    He is very clear that this may be a trick of the moon like frost, but there must also be a ghost in the royal doctor, otherwise, things could not be so bad.


    "The king, the minister and so on have no intention of setting up the supreme king." The imperial doctors knelt down when they heard nangongyan speak.


    Now, when they explain, does anyone believe it?


    "Maybe most of you didn''t mean to frame the supreme king, but I believe some of you want to kill him."

 Chapter 1223

    Knowing that it was a bureau, nangongyan jumped down without hesitation, just because he recognized that there was something wrong here.


    A group of imperial doctors, each with his own thoughts, were not very happy to see him as a king.


    This is a chance to show him their loyalty.


    "My Lord, my ministers are absolutely loyal to the kingdom of Wu. Heaven and earth can learn from them." The Royal doctors almost spoke in unison.


    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, just looked at them, the line of sight swept over them one by one.


    There is no temperature, full of inquiry, he saw the moment, just feel numb, as if all the mind has been his to see through.


    Their king is as terrible as ever.


    Yuerushuang looked at him and said, "nangongyan, your father''s situation has been saved in vain. Now, if you want him to be saved again, you must have a kind of Tianchi snow lotus."


    "Where is it?" Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    "Tianshan." The moon is like frost.


    "Tianshan Mountain?" Nangong Yan repeated low, as if considering the authenticity of this sentence.


    Yue Rusheng said, "you can choose not to believe what I say. After all, I hope Wu Yang will die."


    The more she said that, the more nangongyan believed it. He asked yuerushuang, "how can I find this kind of flower?"


    "Of course, we should go to the polar regions of Tianshan Mountain. Only when we find Tianchi can we find snow lotus." The moon is like frost.


    Nangongyan frowned. At this time, the imperial doctors spoke again: "king, there is no snow lotus in the world. If there is one, many people will go to pick it. However, no one has ever gone to Tianshan Mountain."


    "How do you know nobody has been there?" Yuerusheng looked at the imperial doctors with some amusement and said, "how can you people with high self-esteem have been to Tianshan Mountain? The evil doctor can tell you that there are snow lilies in the polar regions of Tianshan Mountain and Tianchi Lake, but it depends on whether you have the ability to get them back. "


    "Does it really exist?"


    "My Tianxiang building once sold snow lotus flowers in Tianchi thirteen years ago. As long as you check, you can find out. If you are incompetent, don''t deny others."


    The faces of the Royal doctors were ugly.


    The moon is like frost way: "South Temple inflammation, I want to see my son."


    "I said before that if you save the supreme king, I will let you see him."


    "Originally, he had hope, but he was destroyed by your quacks."


    "You say, what kind of medicine is it? I''ll let someone cook it, or you can cook it yourself."


    "In your hospital, I took two kinds of rare medicines. Now, there are no more. It''s impossible to get a second pair. Either I''ll get back the Tianchi snow lotus or I''ll die."


    Smell speech, South Temple inflammation anger extremely: "you are intentional right?"? The moon is like frost. You are against me, aren''t you? "


    "You should ask your royal doctors what kind of heart they are in? I knew that I was preparing medicine at that time, and I saw what medicine I was going to collect, but the medicine I was frying would be less. Isn''t that on purpose? " The moon is as calm as frost. "Besides, you have my son. How dare I mess about? Although I always want to kill Wu Yang. "


    At this point, she is gnashing her teeth again.


    Moon such as frost stares at nangongyan, the hatred in the eyes is not concealed.


    Nangong Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, want to see some other emotions in her eyes, but, after a long time, Leng didn''t see anything else.


    Is it really that she thinks too much? Is it really just a coincidence?


    After a while, he turned to the imperial doctors and asked, "is what she said true? Do you know what kind of medicine she caught, and you deliberately fried it with less medicine? "


    "Lord, we..."


    "All you have to do is tell Ben Wang that when she comes to Taiyuan hospital to apply for medicine, do you all look at her?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know that the two medicines are still frying?"


    "In our opinion, those two kinds of medicine are dispensable. We thought she took them away."


    "So it''s true?"


    The imperial doctors bowed their heads. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Nangong Yan said coldly: "as a royal doctor, don''t you really know how powerful it is? If you can''t tell whether the medicine is useful or not, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to stay in Tai hospital. Tai hospital doesn''t want waste. "


    "King..."


    "Come on, take these people down and ask them who has the idea. I want to see who can''t wait for the king''s life."


    "Forgive me, my lord..."


    "Take it away!"


    Nangong Yan may feel that there are some problems and contradictions. Sometimes, he may not even know what he is doing. However, he knows one thing very well. There are absolutely no traitors around him, let alone people who are unfavorable to him or the supreme king.If he can''t be sure who it is, he doesn''t mind giving it all up.


    This habit was formed after being betrayed by the most trusted one. He would rather kill 100 people by mistake than let one go.


    Yuerushuang looks at this scene indifferently. She knows that this time, nangongyan is bound to clean up the people in Taiyuan hospital. Even if it is to solve one problem, it is good.


    These imperial doctors are not very skilled, but they are extremely arrogant. Of course, this is what she is happy to see. If they are not arrogant, they are not easy to start.


    "Since tianxianglou sold snow lotus in Tianchi thirteen years ago, now you must have this thing to save people?" Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost and said, "I said that unless you save the supreme king, you don''t want to see your son."


    "You have to force me, don''t you?"


    "You forced me first? Do you think I can''t see that it has something to do with you? Rushuang, because I''ve identified you, I''ll let you fool around and even cooperate with you. However, there are some things that I can''t let you do. You can think about them yourself. I know you must have a way. I only look at the results, not the process. I hope I can have a good news when I come back tomorrow. "


    At this point, Nangong Yan looked at Huang Yuyi and said, "Huang Yuyi, listen to what the evil doctor has to say and what he needs. Then he will cooperate with her and satisfy her. If there is something missing, he will tell us directly."


    "Yes." Huang imperial doctor was flattered to see nangongyan leave.


    Until his back completely disappeared, the doctor asked Yueru Frost: "what should I do now?"


    "Wu Yang can''t die. It still needs a process. As for medicine I''ll do it again. " Yuerushuang said, "go ahead, doctor Huang. I''ll give you a prescription later. I''ll write down how to fry it for you."


    "Good."


    "Remember, after the medicine is ready, add a drop of scorpion venom to it."

 Chapter 1224

    Put scorpion poison? Is she going to poison Wu Yang?


    Of course, with this idea, Dr. Huang dismissed this idea. If the evil doctor really wanted to poison Wuyang, there were too many things to use, so there was no need to use scorpion poison.


    Just, not to poison Wu Yang, why put scorpion poison in his medicine?


    Dr. Huang was puzzled.


    Yuerushuang knew what he was thinking when she saw Huang''s appearance. She didn''t explain immediately. Anyway, the truth will come out one day, won''t she?


    "Well, you go down first and get ready." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Dr. Huang didn''t hesitate for a moment, so he took action immediately.


    "Why?" After doctor Huang left, doctor Mu immediately asked about the moon like frost.


    The moon looks at each other like frost, the corner of the mouth outlines a light smile: "why do you say?"


    "It''s too dangerous for you to do that." The doctor frowned with disapproval.


    Yueru frost shook her head: "do you think we have more choices now? Do you think nangongyan stays in the palace all day long, and everything outside has nothing to do with it? "


    "If you fail..."


    "It won''t fail." Yuerushuang interrupted doctor Mu''s words and said, "I won''t allow failure. I believe you won''t either, because we don''t have much time."


    Mu doctor looked at the moon like frost, her eyes a firm, without any retreat.


    At that moment, doctor Mu suddenly didn''t want to say anything more. What else did he say? What''s interesting to say? She has made up her mind. She will not change her mind about anything. At this time, instead of persuading her to give up or change the plan, it''s better to cooperate with her?


    "You should be right. We don''t have much time." Doctor Mu Shen said: "no matter what the situation is outside, what we can do now is to control Wu Yang first. Once Wu Yang really wakes up, it will be troublesome."


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Zichen''s current situation, and whether he has any." Yueru frost frowned tightly, she said: "although I always believe that catalpa Chen will not fall into Nangong Yan''s hand, but I am still not very at ease."


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire. I think we''ll have an answer soon." Doctor Mu Shen said: "what I am more worried about is the situation outside. Once the war starts, if nangongyan and yemochen are against each other, if nangongyan is not as good as yemochen, it will definitely take you to block it. At that time, what should we do? "


    "That also wants nangongyan to wait for that day." The Moon said: "when the time is almost right, I will leave. Will you leave with me then?"


    "I''ll cover you and go at that time. I won''t be a threat to you if I stay, but you will be the weakness of yemochen. Once nangongyan takes advantage of that, it will be troublesome."


    "Do you think it''s going to be too much trouble?"


    "There''s no trouble, no trouble, only necessity."


    After talking for a while, they finally reached a consensus. In the end, they tacitly said nothing more.


    What''s the point of going on?


    There was a moment''s silence between them, and then doctor Mu said: "nangongyan is not a stupid person. If it is found before it is done, I will take all the responsibility. When you arrive..."


    "Do you think anyone will believe you if you say it? You also said, nangongyan is actually very smart. How can I admit that it will be better? Their father and son killed so many of my relatives. It''s normal for me to want to kill them. He''s always guarding against me, so you don''t have to rob this. "


    "Are you not afraid that nangongyan will kill you? Do you know why nangongyan cares so much about the life and death of Wuyang? In fact, the reason is very simple. If Wu Yang dies, his tuntian cup will not be able to produce the greatest effect. "


    How does Wuyang have anything to do with tuntian cup? The moon is like frost, looking at the doctor in surprise.


    Doctor Mu said with a smile, "this is something I have just discovered, but I think it needs to be verified."


    "I don''t care about that. I won''t hide it from you. I''ll take the risk to control Wu Yang." Yueru Frost said: "of course, with some medicine, certainly can not achieve that effect, I will use silver needle." That''s why she insisted on her own set of silver needles.


    She will let Huang royal doctor put scorpion poison in the medicine, but also in order to match the poison in the silver needle.


    In fact, doctor Mu had a guess, but he didn''t say it directly. However, his eyes changed a lot.


    If her internal disintegration is really successful, then nangongyan will become very difficult.


    He found himself looking forward to it more and more.


    In the south, yemochen also has countermeasures. He has received the news that Fang Xiu and Zihuan have successfully occupied Yueguo. They are sitting in the battle as yueziqian, and they haven''t leaked any news yet.


    The news from the western regions has also come back. What excites him is that Lan Feng and Qi Qi have found yuezichen, and found that yueziqian has been saved by yuezichen. What shocked him most is that yuezichen wants to win the western regions.After being shocked, yemochen decisively sends people to reinforce him. What he wants is actually very simple. He can''t let his son be alone.


    However, all the people sent by yemochen were assassinated, which made him very angry.


    Moreover, the kingdom of Jin began to attack the South on a large scale, and the war between the two countries officially began.


    The kingdom of Jin has been supporting troops for many days. This time, the war will suddenly start. I think it''s also because yemochen sent a large team of people to win Yeguo, and sent two teams of people to the western regions in a row. He sent some people to go, but there are no veterans. Such a south country is the best one to fight.


    In just three days, the southern kingdom lost two cities, and the state of Jin was absolutely unstoppable.


    Once again, the people on the southern border are in dire straits.


    Naturally, Yemo Chen can''t watch his people being bullied. Since he can''t, what should he do? Of course I did.


    Is there really no one in Nanguo? Of course not.


    With the mobilization of night Mo Chen, Nangong Yan also began to move, he is simple and rude, his favorite is to take the enemy''s head.


    With nangongyan''s Kung Fu, it''s almost like entering a no man''s land to take the leader of the enemy among thousands of troops.


    For a while, the southern kingdom was defeated and suffered countless casualties.


    Even if we have been prepared, when the other side attacks, the soldiers below panic, and the general loses, suddenly like a pack of loose sand, can''t resist the strong attack of the other side.


    On the seventh day, however, five cities were lost in the southern kingdom. The people were displaced, and the blood flowed into a river. It was so miserable that even in the imperial capital, yemochen heard the cry of thousands of people.

 Chapter 1225

    "Emperor, what should we do now? We don''t even have a helping hand. "


    "Who said no? Yes, wait. "


    Since Fang Xiu and Zihuan control the state of the moon, it''s not difficult to transfer the troops of the state of the moon. Just in time, the soldiers of his southern kingdom are on the road, while Fang Xiu leads others to encircle, and all the people will be solved in the future.


    Yemo Chen was thoughtful, otherwise, he could not say that.


    With the cooperation of Nanguo and Yueguo, it is not impossible for them to make some moves and even achieve certain results.


    "Emperor, several cities have been lost in the past few days. The people have been displaced and miserable. On the battlefield, the corpses piled up into mountains and the blood flowed into rivers. It''s really terrible." Again, it''s sad.


    They have been waiting, hoping to have a perfect ending, did not expect, in the end, it will be like this.


    No matter who it is, it will feel bad.


    Yemo Chen said, "I''ve been through war. I know better than anyone what the battlefield is like."


    If the world wants to be unified, war is inevitable, and there will be countless grievances.


    "Can''t we send someone to support us?"


    "Support, don''t you know what it''s like now? We will die as many as we send. There is no other way but to make our soldiers die more and more. "


    "Are we going to watch those people fall? We are their support. If we fall, what will they do? "


    "We can''t do it, but someone can, it''s just, we have to wait."


    Yemo Chen is not talking about anyone else, but Yefeng Liu. He believes that Yefeng Liu''s ability will bring Yeguo back.


    It''s a pity that the night romance is not going well, and because some people deliberately do it, even if they have already gone to the other side''s territory, it is still exposed for the first time.


    Originally, it''s not a big deal that this exposure will be exposed. As long as he makes good use of the present conditions, maybe it''s really not impossible with his ability.


    However, people are not as good as heaven, and it''s not as smooth as you think.


    Before, Lingsen was killed by the people sent by Nangong Yan. His ability of night romantic is higher than Lingsen''s, and he is very alert all the way. However, when he arrives at night country, he is still trapped.


    He was born in Yeguo, and yemochen grew up in Yeguo. They both had different feelings towards Yeguo. Therefore, they would never take more lives if they could kill as few people as possible.


    The other side just saw that, so they laid an ambush in the city. Originally, the ambush was aimed at Yemo Chen, but the other side didn''t expect that it would become like this. A person who had left early and was unlikely to appear in Yeguo would enter.


    Of course, they won''t stop because they didn''t take many people with them. Therefore, the night romance in the past is obviously surrounded by people, giving people a sense of being difficult to fly.


    "I thought it would be Yemo Chen who came to die, but I didn''t expect it to be you. However, since you are here, don''t leave. It''s good to stay in this land forever."


    Okay? Night wind current is very angry, he said: "if you want to keep him, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "The tone is not small, do you really think you have the ability to change the outcome from us?" Nangong Yan sent people to look at the night like idiots.


    Yefengliu is not surprised by the change, but he knows that this battle is inevitable. If he wins, he will take back Yeguo and finish the task assigned by yemochen. If he loses, he will die here.


    Not only him, but also the people he brought can''t die. If those people die, how can he be worthy of others?


    "You are just a few dozen people. Do you still want to get out of the encirclement of hundreds of us?"


    "Then try it."


    Later, the two sides really went to war. No one who was brought by the night breeze survived, but he escaped with the corpses of his subordinates.


    He thought that as long as he gathered the soldiers waiting outside the city, he could win.


    However, when he came to those people, he found that his talisman had been lost.


    He is not Yemo Chen. He can command the three armies with one face. He doesn''t even know when and where the talisman was lost. It''s really terrible.


    Without the talisman, he could not transfer the three armies, but he told the person in charge that he hoped they would not listen to the emperor''s arrangement. He went back to find a way to get the talisman back.


    However, he has been away for a long time and few people know him. How many people will listen to what he says?


    Night Mo Chen calculated everything, but ignored a very important thing, that is, variables.


    He can call the night breeze out of the mountain, so Nangong Yan will naturally make adjustments after getting the news.Therefore, when yefengliu arrived at Yeguo, all the generals and Deputy generals who knew yefengliu had been killed and replaced by people from duohuai.


    It is impossible for those people to know everything about the night romance and the dead. However, some things are certain, that is, the night romance has been away for too long, and those people can pretend to be reunited after a long separation, or they can not remember.


    Night romantic also has some negligence, otherwise, things will not develop to the present situation.


    "Now that we are here, why hurry to go? We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t stay. "


    "That''s right. What''s the potential of helping Yemo Chen? You don''t want to, do you? Even though Mo Chen would arrange troops and fight in the night, so what? He can''t play our king. "


    "Night romantic, don''t you think it''s good for you to stay in that fireworks place? Why do you have to rush out to die? It''s really What shall we say to you? "


    "Night romantic, the emperor said, you have two choices, either stay to help solve night ink Chen, or, you die."


    "Want my life? Come and get it if you can. "


    How can night romance not know that it has fallen into the trap of others? Hatefully, he promised Yemo Chen, but he didn''t do it. Not only did he not do it, he was afraid that it would make it difficult.


    It seems that he has been away for a long time and is out of touch with the world.


    Just as the night breeze ponders over his own ending and does not bring burden to the night Mo Chen, he sees a man coming out from the dark with a slight radian on his mouth. He is clearly smiling, but it gives people a full sense of crisis.

 Chapter 1226

    "Ye Fengliu, I heard that your skill is pretty good. Why don''t you give up ye Mochen and come to talk to me." Nangong Yan looks at the man opposite.


    It is said that this man, many years ago, was also a very powerful existence. If there was this man, would he be more powerful?


    "Are you nangongyan?" Night Fengliu looking at nangongyan, found that the opposite man and his imagination is not the same, but, most or accord with.


    So, the moment he saw nangongyan, he knew that this man was very dangerous, and if he didn''t agree to each other''s request, then he would never leave here.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan said: "I heard that there are some people under your command. They are very good at asking for information."


    "What do you want to do?" Night breeze looking at South Temple inflammation, in the heart surging up a not very good premonition.


    "What do you say I want to do? Your existence has become a strong stumbling block for me. Naturally, I have to solve you so that I can rest easy. " Nangong Yan said: "of course, if you are willing to admire and listen to my king, then everything will be easy to say."


    If he is a talent, he is still useful for the time being. It is said that he is still very powerful in front of him. If he really can''t talk about it, then he can only kill people.


    "Unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong person." Night romantic hook lip a smile, way: "I won''t help you, similarly, I also won''t trouble others."


    He can''t betray Yemo Chen, but he also knows the power of Nangong Yan. If Nangong Yan isn''t here, he will play some tricks, maybe he will win. But now, Nangong Yan stands in front of him, and his life stories come to mind one by one.


    Then he laughed.


    Li Wang, I may not be able to complete the task you told me, but you can rest assured that I will not become your burden. If there is an afterlife, I will choose to be loyal to you.


    Think through, made a decision, night romantic no hesitation, he can die, but, absolutely can''t fall into the hands of Nangong Yan.


    Since nangongyan is standing here, he naturally knows their plan. Even if he doesn''t know it, he will certainly be upset. And those soldiers of the night Kingdom really accomplished nangongyan.


    At that moment, Nangong Yan instinctively stopped him, but his speed was slow after all.


    The night wind died.


    Millions of soldiers of the night Kingdom returned to nangongyan''s hands.


    "If it''s the king''s, no one can take it away. Ye Mo Chen, if you want to die, I will play with you to the end. "


    It''s no accident that he can appear in the night kingdom. If he didn''t have a fight with yuerushuang and just received the information, nangongyan would not have come here in person.


    However, facts have proved that he was right to come here.


    If you get rid of the manager and have a talisman, you can call on the soldiers below.


    Nangongyan will not go forward to do it in person. He just needs to hold the power of life and death of the person in charge.


    Here, nangongyan can be said to have won a great victory, but in the western regions, it''s a little miserable.


    At the beginning of seizing the western regions, he thought that it would take some time for him to run in, so he only left a temporary king, hoping that he could communicate with other people and make them all obedient.


    This is one of his preliminary ideas. Unfortunately, no one will respond. Unless he is suppressed by violence, it is difficult for him to have a complete western region.


    Of course, what he can''t do, someone can do it, and in the time when he arrives here to kill the night romance, the western regions have been reshuffled.


    "Zichen, as long as we convince Xie Qian to kill the emperor of the western regions, we can take the western regions directly." Bai Zhen excitedly said to yuezichen, "you''ve really opened my eyes and made me look at you with new eyes. Do you still remember the way those guys looked at you? It''s so rich. "


    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s hard to deal with Xie Qian. Besides, it''s hard to deal with the emperor of the western regions now. What we solved before is nothing. What''s really difficult is these two." Yuezichen is calm, not like a boy who is only 11 years old.


    His appearance is still young, but he has a kind of confidence that can not be ignored, calm, elegant domineering.


    He is very good-looking, and his facial features are as exquisite as the most outstanding works in the hands of God. He combines all the advantages of yuerushuang and yemochen, but their disadvantages are not inherited much.


    He''s very handsome when he''s in command. It''s hard to move his eyes.


    Bai Zhen sometimes doubts, is this guy really only 11 years old?


    Eleven years old can stir up the storm. No matter how old, who dares to fight with it?


    "This Xie Qian seems to be a hard and soft master. What are you going to do with him?" Asked the breeze.


    Month catalpa Chen swept light breeze one eye, way: "soft hard don''t eat?"? Grandfather Feng, you think too much. No matter who he is, even if he is perfect, he will have shortcomings. Similarly, even if he is full of shortcomings, he will always have advantages. In the same way, even if he is hard or soft, Xie Qian always has weaknesses. As long as we find out the weaknesses, and then focus on firepower, we can always gain something. "He said: "so many people, I have done, no reason, this one can not."


    Yuezichen is full of self-confidence, not his boasting, he really has such a proud and confident capital.


    "We''ve spent enough time here. In order to avoid any further trouble, let''s settle the matter here first."


    "Grandfather Leng is right. Let''s go."


    After that, yuezichen pulls xuanleng away.


    However, without taking two steps, he stopped, turned to look at Bai Zhen, and said: "you look at him well, don''t have an accident again."


    "Good." Bai Zhen looks down at the unconscious yueziqian, and suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    In fact, yueziqian should have woken up long ago, but they were constantly attacked. One time, Bai Zhen didn''t save him in time, and people almost killed him. Fortunately, Yue Zichen''s medical skill was good enough, and it took nearly three days to finally pull him back from the gate of hell. However, it was several days later, and people didn''t wake up.


    The month Zi Chen also didn''t have too much nonsense, left together with Xuan Leng.


    At the beginning, LAN Feng and Qi Qi wanted to keep up. After they were rejected twice, they would not follow, because every time yuezichen could come back safely, they would take the initiative to stay, and when yuezichen needed, they would come forward without hesitation.


    Apart from the one that has not yet been solved, all the other tribes in the western regions are convinced of yuezichen. Therefore, their reappearance in the western regions has not been obstructed.


    Two people all the way unimpeded to Xie Fu, can see Xie Fu''s situation, month Zi Chen all think good words, all swallow back.

 Chapter 1227

    In Xie''s house, all the servants stood in two rows, all the way to the main hall, and there were apricot flowers in the middle.


    If you haven''t been to Xie''s house before, and know that this is Xie''s house, yuezichen will doubt whether you are in the wrong place.


    "Grandfather Leng, in your opinion, what the hell is Xie Qian doing?" Moon catalpa Chen gently pulled to pull Xuan cold, low voice, with only two people can hear of voice ask a way.


    Xuan Leng was also shocked. However, he quickly responded. He said, "in my opinion, Xie Qian knows that we will come, so he is waiting for us."


    "You are right. I think so, too. But why did he make it like this? What''s wrong with your brain? " In his opinion, Xie Qian, who is hard and soft, should not be such an opponent.


    "Anyway, let''s just go in and have a look." Xuan Leng said: "no matter what, the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the earth, I am here, whatever he plays, I can protect you."


    "I absolutely believe that." Yue Zi Chen took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    They step into Xie''s house side by side. From the moment they step in, the servants inside begin to salute them silently. Where they walk, the people who salute will return to peace.


    Apricot flower step on the foot, soft, was stepped out of the flower juice exudes more than before strong aroma.


    The month catalpa Chen suddenly has a kind of upset feeling.


    However, just for a moment, he responded. Xie Qian''s big battle to welcome him was not just to wait for him.


    From the moment they entered Xie''s house, they had already fallen into the trap. The apricot flowers covered all the way were not only used for seeing and smelling.


    Almost instinctively, yuezichen looks at xuanleng, whose eyes are a little red, but there is no other special reaction.


    This is still affected. Yuezichen immediately takes xuanleng the next antidote pill, and then tells him how to avoid being affected by the apricot flower.


    Xuanleng has no doubt about him. He will do whatever yuezichen says and soon adjust his state.


    At this time, the two of them also entered the hall.


    In the hall, Xie Qian was sitting on the throne with a cup of tea in his hand. When he saw them coming in, he was surprised to see yuezichen and xuanleng come in safely, though he didn''t show it.


    Yuezichen took the lead in saying: "it''s really big that Mr. Xie gave us this gift."


    "Easy to say." "You are also amazing," Xie said


    "In that case, did Lord Xie agree to surrender?" There is no nonsense in yuezichen, which is directly related to the theme.


    "It''s not easy for you to come. Sit down and have a rest. What are you doing so seriously?" Xie Qian didn''t mean to talk about it at all.


    With a slight frown, yuezichen instinctively opens her mouth. However, before the words come out, she is held by xuanleng. Xuanleng says, "since Lord Xie intends to entertain us, how can we be so kind to you?"


    They went to the chair and sat down.


    However has not sat down, month catalpa Chen pulled Xuan Leng: "grandfather first don''t sit."


    On hearing this, Xuan Leng knew that there was a problem. He asked in his eyes, "is there a problem?"


    "Toxic." Moon catalpa Chen gently opened his lips, in Xie Qian failed to see the angle of xuanleng Road, but this time, he did not speak.


    However, this did not affect xuanleng''s understanding, so he stood up straight, raised his eyes and looked at Xie Qian with a smile: "what''s the meaning of Mr. Xie?"


    "I don''t know what you mean? I kindly let you sit, intended to entertain you, but you are not even willing to sit. When you see that you are so impolite, who can guarantee that you will be polite to me later? I don''t think it''s necessary for the child to talk about the question he just asked. " Xie Qian put the cup on the table, obviously unhappy.


    Yuezichen took out a bottle of powder from her arms and sprinkled some on the chair. Then she pulled xuanleng and said, "Grandpa Leng, you should be tired after standing for so long? Let''s sit down. "


    Voice down, others have been the first to sit down.


    Xie Qian obviously a Leng, Xuan Leng also then sat down.


    For toxic things on the chair, Yue Zichen did not mention, but his actions have clearly explained those problems.


    Xie Qian''s eyes at yuezichen couldn''t help adding something.


    Yuezichen didn''t realize it, and then began to say, "thank you, I don''t need to say more about the purpose of my coming here. But I don''t need to say more about what the western regions are like now. You have a group of people under you. I know that you don''t get along well with other adults, but I think you need to know that those adults have already surrendered to me I''m afraid they''ve given me all the power in their hands. "


    "Why do you tell me that? They are them, I am me, do you think I will give you the right? You''re an eleven year old. Why Xie Qian is no longer pretending, but showing his original appearance.Yuezichen was doubted, but he was not displeased. After all, his age was there, which was a tough injury. He thought about it and said, "what about eleven? Now it''s strength, it''s influence, not age. I can let them hand over their power at the same time. Naturally, I have my means. "


    "The outside world says that you don''t eat hard or soft, but I think you are a nostalgic person. You must devote yourself to what you care about and who you care about."


    "Now, the situation in the world is obviously going to be unified. I think you''ll be more impressed than anyone by what kind of time it was for you and your relatives to rule the western regions."


    "The people of Ukraine have a strong sense of superiority. In their eyes, they are the king. They should stand at the top. Even a shrimp soldier and crab general can trample you under the feet. After all, the other party is from Ukraine. If they attack them, it''s equivalent to hitting nangongyan in the face, and the end will be bad."


    "All this time, you should be living a miserable life like everyone else."


    "Do you want to go on like this all the time?"


    "If you surrender to me and hold me king, I will kill all those who have bullied you and bring the western regions into another heyday."


    "Think about it for yourself. It''s better for me to be king or nangongyan."


    Undoubtedly, yuezichen will be better. Although he was young and didn''t know much about it, at least he didn''t bully the people of the western regions as they did when they were in Ukraine.

 Chapter 1228

    "Mr. Xie, in fact, you know exactly what the current situation is and what other adults have chosen, don''t you? What I''m doing today is that you want to try me again to see if I have such qualifications. I''m right. " Yue Zichen looks at Xie Qian, and her eyes become sharp gradually.


    Looking at him like that, Xie Qian only felt dangerous. An 11 year old boy could give him a dangerous feeling. It''s conceivable how terrible the boy is.


    "Lord Xie, I will give you time to think about it, but I hope it won''t be too long. You know, I will kill people after I leave you." Yue Zichen said, "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer when I end the war."


    Xie Qian is quite speechless. Is this forcing him to make a decision? He can even imagine that if he chooses not to surrender, then the sword on yuezichen''s hand will wave to him immediately.


    At present, the boy is only eleven years old, but it''s hard to ignore.


    If he succumbs to yuezichen, can he really improve the situation in the western regions? Xie Qian was not sure. However, he was very sure that yuezichen was better than those people in Ukraine.


    He was so lost in thought that he could not remember what he said behind yuezichen.


    Month catalpa Chen see Xie Qian in distracted, also did not say anything more, but pull xuanleng left.


    "He''s wandering. Don''t you wake him up? Don''t tell him? " Xuan Leng asked.


    "No more." Yue Zichen said: "let him think about it slowly. Let''s go and solve the people in Uzbekistan first."


    Since the death of Xi Yun and Ling Che, a lot of things have happened in the western regions. In recent years, the people of the western regions have had a bad life. The people of Wu in the western regions say more or less. Moreover, they occupy a large part of the imperial city of the western regions, and almost every force has their own people.


    Before that, he had thought that it would take a lot of manpower and material resources to get rid of the people of Uzbekistan and uproot them from here. The only way is to control their king first, and then find a way to clean up every part of them.


    Of course, it''s not easy to clean up all of them. Yuezichen still needs to think about it.


    "Let me go with a Feng about killing people." Xuan Leng said, "I''ll send you back first. When the people are solved, you can bring those young people back."


    "No way." Yue Zichen shook his head and said, "grandfather, how can I do this? Besides, what''s the use of you two killing soldiers? What can I do for you? Grandfather Feng doesn''t have to go. I''ll go with you. "


    "Are you going with me? The imperial palace of the western regions is heavily guarded. You know it''s very dangerous inside. " Xuan Leng said.


    "It''s because of the danger that I''m going with you." Yue Zichen said: "we are going to take the lives of the king of the western regions and try our best to control those Wu soldiers. Moreover, before we enter the Imperial Palace, we need to inform all departments and let their leaders cheer up and make good arrangements."


    This time, he can only succeed, not fail. If he fails, he and Xuan Leng are likely to be left there forever. Such an outcome, of course, is not what he would like to see.


    "Shall I go?" Xuanleng refers to the notice of nature.


    Gently shook his head, on catalpa Chen said: "I have a signal, a signal on the line, they will understand."


    "Is it too eye-catching to send a signal?"


    "It''s eye-catching, but who can doubt us?"


    Every step he took, yuezichen thought about it. He thought about many possibilities, then ruled them out one by one and chose the most reliable one.


    Xuan Leng actually spent such a period of time with him, but also deeply found that this 11 year old child is not simple.


    When it''s time to be cruel, he will never be merciful; when it''s time to be merciful, he will never be on the alert; when it''s time to advance, he will never retreat; when it''s time to retreat, he will never advance


    The more you look at it, the more you can see that he has the temperament of scheming, confident and domineering.


    "Well, whatever you say, I''ll cooperate with you as much as I can." Xuanleng road.


    "Good." Yuezichen said: "we''ll go back and have a rest first. We''ll have enough spirit and preparation. We''ll sneak into the palace at night. We must take the man down at one stroke."


    If they fail, they will be doomed.


    Xuanleng looks at the domineering young man around him, and his heart rises with unspeakable joy.


    Evening breeze, do you see it? Your little nephew has grown up, much stronger than when you were a child. No matter how long he is, he will surpass his father. Do you feel very happy?


    I''ll take care of this little guy. I promised you, and I''ll do it.


    Because yuezichen has mastered most of the forces in the western regions, he also bought a courtyard within the safe range he thought. It''s ordinary and not easy to attract people''s attention. Yuezichen, xuanleng and even Qingfeng are easy to enter and leave.In the absence of yuezichen, LAN Feng and Qiqi''s task is to watch yueziqian, while Qingfeng instructs Bai Zhen to grow up faster.


    Of course, when you are free, Qingfeng will guide Lanfeng and Qiqi. At this time, Bai Zhen will take care of yueziqian.


    When yuezichen and xuanleng come back, Lanfeng and Baizhen are practicing martial arts. Qingfeng is eating a plate of sunflower seeds while Qiqi is busy living in the kitchen.


    It''s a harmonious scene, just like a big family.


    See two people come back, breeze immediately took sunflower seed ran past: "you came back, want to eat?"


    "No Xuan Leng said: "you eat less, too. If you eat more, you will get angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there Zichen? Just ask him for a little powder later. " Light breeze says carelessly: "Zi Chen, give me some medicine later."


    Without saying a word, yuezichen took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and threw it: "one pill a day."


    "Good boy." Qingfeng is satisfied.


    Swept him one eye, month catalpa Chen no longer open mouth, continue to go inside.


    He went into the room to drink some water and went to see yueziqian.


    When he left, yueziqian was still in a coma, and now he had woken up.


    Seeing yuezichen, yueziqian was obviously stunned: "are you..."


    "My name is yuezichen. Yuerushun is my mother. Yemochen is my father." Yuezichen didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly: "I saved you. As the emperor of Yueguo, how could you be chased to such a level? It is rumored that the royal family of the moon Kingdom has been bloodwashed. How did you escape alone? "

 Chapter 1229

    "You are the crown prince of the south. No wonder I always feel familiar with you." Yueziqian said: "the state of the moon has indeed changed its owner. I escaped under the cover of many people. I just wanted to leave the state of the moon as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect to be found. I tried my best to escape, but I still couldn''t escape their close pursuit wave after wave."


    "Is the state of Yue or the people of Wu in charge?" Yuezichen said: "that guy is against your face, against your identity? I find that people in Uzbekistan like to do things in the face of others? They must know that if they use the identity of Ukraine, it will be offensive and cause more trouble, right


    "Now in troubled times, they exist as me. No matter what decisions they make, others will think that it is my son who did it. Once people''s hearts will be lost, they can appear as saviors." Yueziqian is still weak, but he is very calm. He said: "another point is that they will do this. It is estimated that it has something to do with the fight. Your father and I know each other. With my identity, we can confuse people''s eyes."


    "They want to be too naive? My father and mother are not stupid people, they want to cheat my father and mother, is too naive? " Month catalpa Chen cold hum a, way: "even if they use your this face, really start a war, my father emperor also won''t be merciful face."


    "Yes." Yuezi said modestly, "the southern emperor has always been a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    "How do you feel? Have you ever thought of taking back the moon kingdom? " Month catalpa Chen side to month son Qian check body, side asks a way.


    Yueziqian shook his head: "can I take back the kingdom of the moon? Is it my imagination that can decide? Naturally, I want to take back the kingdom of the moon, so that the people of the kingdom of the moon will no longer be bullied. But how can it be possible with my own strength? "


    "It''s impossible for you to help yourself, but I can help you." Yue Zichen said: "if you want, I can help you, but you should think that I can''t help you unconditionally, I help you, there must be a purpose."


    "What do you want me to do?" Yueziqian asked calmly.


    He was also the king of a country. Of course, he knew that there was no free lunch in the world and no one would help him unconditionally. It was just that he was not used to talking about it with an 11 year old boy.


    Yue Zichen said with a smile, "you don''t have to be too nervous. I can''t let you do anything harmful. If I help you recapture Yue Kingdom, you will bow down to the southern kingdom and pay tribute every year. Can you do that?"


    "Can you really help me recapture the moon kingdom? You Why? " Yueziqian said: "in fact, you are helping your father to be a lobbyist, right?"


    "It''s the same anyway, isn''t it?" Yue Zichen said: "you know, my father is very busy. This time he came out, after receiving the news, he specially asked people to look for you. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to you. Now you have no choice, right?"


    Yueziqian has to admit that he really has no choice now. If he doesn''t choose to bow to yemochen, then the 11 year old boy will kill him without hesitation. If he chooses yemochen, the next thing he has to face is the endless pursuit of Wu, but yemochen will help him.


    "You''re right. I really don''t have a choice, but even if I can, my choice will be your side." Yueziqian said: "I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    "You can take care of your wounds here for the time being. I''ll take you back to the moon Kingdom when I deal with the western regions." Yuezichen is very crisp.


    Yueziqian naturally won''t object: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. After all, I have a purpose to save you." "Yue Zichen said:" you just wake up, the body is still relatively weak, I''ll prescribe some medicine later, let seven aunts fry for you


    "Thank you Although there is a purpose, it is an indisputable fact that he saved him. It is right to say thank you.


    The month catalpa Chen also didn''t politely accept, how to say, he also did his best to save the month son Qian, the other party''s thanks, he absolutely can stand.


    "You are still a little weak. Take a rest first." With that, yuezichen left without waiting for yueziqian to answer.


    After going out, the month catalpa Chen or in the first time the medicine is ready to seven seven sent in the past.


    At this moment, seven seven just put the dish fried, on catalpa Chen very consciously will dish out.


    After dinner, we finished what we should do and went to rest.


    However, yuezichen and xuanleng, including Qingfeng, did not sleep.


    "Grandfather Feng, after grandfather Leng and I left, you can protect them well." The month catalpa Chen exhorts.


    Breeze frowned: "really don''t want me to go with you?"


    "Originally, I wanted you to go with us, but after thinking about it, you''ll be safer if you stay here, especially after confinement. You can''t have an accident." Yuezichen road.


    "Can you two do it? Do you want LAN Feng to follow them? It''s enough for me to protect the confinement myself. " Light breeze inquires a way, in the final analysis, he is not at ease month Zi Chen and Xuan Leng two people.However, yuezichen''s attitude is very firm, he said: "grandfather Feng, don''t need to, grandfather Leng and I have a smaller goal. On the contrary, it will be easier to kill the current king of the western regions."


    "The other side is proficient in witchcraft. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful."


    After parting, yuezichen and xuanleng look at each other and leave together.


    Their task tonight is to sneak into the palace of the king of the western regions and kill him. This task is arduous and full of danger.


    Of course, the two are not afraid.


    In the palaces of the western regions, the lights are bright and the guards are strict. It''s also thanks to xuanleng''s lightness skill. Otherwise, they will be found soon after entering the palaces.


    They caught a little eunuch, asked the king of the western regions which hall he lived in and which way he was going, knocked him unconscious, and drove him over together.


    Standing on the roof, even in the middle of the night, they can still hear a heavy gasp, and the sound of obscenity is endless.


    Yuezichen and xuanleng are speechless at the same time. When is this? The other side is still playing live spring palace there.


    However, this is a rare opportunity for them.


    Yuezichen makes a decision and puts her little green down.


    Over the years, little green''s body is still so big, but its toxicity is stronger and its hidden ability is stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, little green quietly down, easily climbed to the bed.

 Chapter 1230

    Nangong Yan was able to put this man on the throne of the western regions. Of course, this man also had his own advantages. First of all, his reaction was extremely fast. Even if he was making out with someone, he felt very sensitive when danger came. Then, before Xiaolu opened her mouth and bit her, he directly pushed the woman under her and put on her coat Dress, stand in front of the bed.


    This series of actions can be said to be very fast, so fast that people can''t see his actions clearly. Of course, he is really cruel to his own women. At the first moment, he is still you Nong and I Nong, and at the next moment, he pushes people out to die without hesitation.


    It''s also true that people like him don''t need to think about so much. They just need to think about themselves. After all, he is the king of the western regions. He must ensure that he is alive, so that he can keep the western regions. If he keeps the western regions, he won''t let King Wu down.


    At the beginning, when nangongyan asked him to come to Wu, he was also a little surprised. However, that kind of surprise soon disappeared and was replaced by a sense of responsibility.


    In any case, what he wants is to survive.


    Although he is in the beauty world all day long, others are not confused. Now problems have begun to appear in the western regions. He also anticipates that someone may come to kill him. He is also sending people to investigate. However, before he can find out, the people who want to kill him will arrive.


    "Who? Why be timid? Now that I''m here, I''ll come down and have a good fight. " The king of the western regions.


    Yue Zichen was happy. He looked up at Xuan Leng and said, "grandfather Leng, this man wants us to go down and have a good fight. What do you say? Shall we go down and kill him? "


    "Do you want to go down?" Xuanleng asked yuezichen: "if you want to go down, then, grandfather will accompany you."


    "That''s fine." Yuezichen said: "I also want to see what kind of people nangongyan gave the western regions to."


    "Go down, then." Xuanleng is obviously the biggest grandson now. What grandson says is what he says.


    The voice falls, Xuan Leng holds the month Zi Chen to jump down directly.


    At that moment, yuezichen directly poisoned the king of the western regions.


    However, it is obvious that the king of the western regions did not think of this at all.


    "You want to kill me?" The king of the western regions looked at yuezichen and xuanleng, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He said, "just because you want to kill me, don''t you think it''s too naive?"


    "Really?" Yuezichen said: "you may not have made it clear that it''s not us who want to kill you, but me. Don''t worry. I''ll let you die faster in a moment."


    "It''s up to you?" Looking at yuezichen, the king of the western regions couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t care about yuezichen at all.


    In his eyes, xuanleng may be a threat. He feels a strong breath in xuanleng, but he doesn''t value yuezichen at all.


    At this time, the king of the western regions simply forgot that there was another rumor in the Jianghu: His Royal Highness, the prince of the southern kingdom, combined his parents'' advantages, excelled in medicine, and was good at using drugs. He also studied the five elements and eight trigrams array. When you meet such a person, don''t feel that he is easy to bully because he is young. That''s a big mistake. If that''s true, it''s over It''s too late.


    Yue Zichen smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. On the contrary, it gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "You don''t know who I am, do you? Do you know that you are so ignorant? If you are like this, the prince can be killed even if he is divided. " At the same time, yuezichen takes out the Jade Flute and starts to blow.


    Of course, before that, he took the blood of the king of the western regions by surprise, so he was not afraid.


    Unable to move, the king of the western regions suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, but a moment later, Yue Zichen summoned a large number of poisons. He didn''t know what was on him. When the poisons came, he crawled to the king of the western regions like a stimulant, and bit him.


    The king of the western regions was killed without even saying a word, and even the meat on his body was chewed clean. It looked terrible.


    Xuanleng almost instinctively wants to protect yuezichen from looking at those things. However, yuezichen is not afraid that the king of the western regions will become like that, or he will do it.


    After thinking about it, Xuan Leng stepped forward and came back.


    "Grandfather, we have killed the king of the western regions. Now it''s time to take the western regions for ourselves." Yue Zichen said, "let''s see tomorrow. We will solve those people who don''t obey the arrangement."


    "Good." "Everything has the final say," Xuan said.


    "Good."


    Yue Zichen said, "the king of the western regions is dead. What should we do now?"


    "Let''s get rid of the body first." Xuan Leng said: "we are not particularly clear about the people of the kingdom of Wu in this palace. If we make any mistakes, we are likely to be doomed. For security reasons, we should get rid of a few people of the kingdom of Wu and let the people of the western regions know the news.""You''re right, but I ignored it before. Let''s leave first." Yuezichen thought about it and said, "we just need to move our mind again, who is close to the king of the western regions?"


    "Yes." Xuan Leng agreed. He said, "the king of the western regions is from the kingdom of Wu, and his confidants should not escape."


    "Yes."


    Two people discussed for a while, month catalpa Chen and Xuan Leng put a message, then hide to watch.


    As soon as the news was released, several people in eunuch''s clothes came to confirm something. However, when they came, they were controlled by yuezichen and xuanleng. They killed people as fast as they could.


    This time, xuanleng naturally won''t sit aside to see, but instead, he killed those people.


    Later, there were people from the state of Wu and the western regions. Yuezichen and xuanleng always had to think carefully about how to do it. Or, to be exact, they had to think about who to kill first and who to kill first. Would they kill the wrong person?


    Of course, their conditions are limited. In the end, they can only kill if they feel right.


    In just one night, they killed more than a dozen people.


    Are these the people of Uzbekistan? In fact, the two of them can go out boldly to deal with it, but for the sake of safety, instead of doing that, they are waiting for an opportunity.


    Finally, one day later, the next day, they finally got the chance.

 Chapter 1231

    Instead of seeing the people in the kingdom of Wu, they attracted people from the western regions. Seeing the tragic situation, Yue Zichen didn''t care at all. On the contrary, the person who burst in suddenly made a little red face. Similarly, the things at the scene gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "As you can see, I have killed a lot of people, and these people are Ukrainians without exception." Yuezichen didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, she was calm and easy, which made people admire her.


    "Who are you? You say these people are from Uzbekistan. Are they from Uzbekistan? Who can guarantee that you didn''t lie? Maybe you are from the kingdom of Wu and come here to kill people from the western regions on purpose? "


    With that, he regretted something. It seems that he is not right to say so.


    Yuezichen didn''t mind, he said: "if our goal is the whole western region, as a person of the western region, shouldn''t you make a little contribution to the western region?"


    "I''m from the western regions. Naturally, I will not turn back when I work for the western regions. But do you have any evidence to prove that you are not from the western regions?" The little eunuch was very cautious.


    On catalpa Chen smile, will be small green to each other''s eyes, straight scared each other instinctively back.


    He laughed more joyfully. Yuezichen said, "do you know this little snake?"


    "How could I know? Isn''t it just a little green? What''s the big deal? " Said the little eunuch, strangling his neck.


    "Do you remember that the evil doctor had a king snake in his hand? That''s it. " Yue Zichen said calmly: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. The evil doctor''s little green cup king has given it to her son. This snake is in my hand now. Can''t you guess?"


    "You..." The eunuch had a bold guess in his mind, but he was not sure about it.


    Yuezichen said: "I am the son of the evil doctor, and now my royal highness is the prince of the south."


    "You are the crown prince of the southern kingdom. Have you come to our western regions to kill?" The eunuch just couldn''t believe it.


    But yuezichen nodded: "yes, but I do it for your good. No, it should be said that I want to achieve a win-win situation."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The little eunuch was very upset. He could not understand it at all.


    Yue Zichen took a look at each other, obviously expecting this. Then, he continued: "since the death of Xi Yun and Ling Che, your western regions have entered a very passive period, right? You can''t beat nangongyan, so you can only passively accept everything arranged by nangongyan. But today, the prince has solved all the generals of the Wu Kingdom in the western regions. Soon, those worthless generals will also be solved by us. At that time, there will be only people from the western regions. "


    It seems that the little eunuchs in the western regions didn''t know that at all.


    But yuezichen continued: "I need your cooperation. I want to sit on the throne of the western regions."


    "It''s impossible." The eunuch refused.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he put a knife on his neck and swallowed all his unfinished words.


    "Don''t be too nervous. The result that the prince wants is very simple, that is, the western regions. Only by winning the western regions can the prince be at ease." Yue Zichen said: "the leaders of several other branches have already acknowledged the crown prince. As a little eunuch, even if you want to stop it, it''s too late."


    As a matter of fact, such a little eunuch is very small.


    Xuanleng is a little impatient, he said to yuezichen: "it''s better to kill people directly. What''s more complicated to do?"


    "Nature has a purpose." Yue Zi Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, grandfather. I''m proper."


    "That''s good." He''s really afraid that he''s too young to think it over.


    As it turns out, he thinks a little bit too much.


    Month catalpa Chen said a word again, the little eunuch didn''t say anything more, resolutely stood to month catalpa Chen this side.


    It was not until she stood on the Jinluan hall in the western regions that yuezichen knew that the little eunuch who admitted him was not the little eunuch, but Ling Che''s son.


    Yes, it''s lingche''s son, his own son.


    Lingche''s son is older than yuezichen. When lingche and Xiyun are about to die, he is replaced by his mother. Therefore, the person who fell into nangongyan''s hands before and became a puppet is a fake. Later, the person who survived as him died and his mother died, which makes him only one person.


    He is very clear that if his identity is exposed, he will be unable to move, and even in danger of death at any time. Therefore, he has the courage to stay as a little eunuch.


    If yuezichen doesn''t appear, he actually has plans to kill the current king of the western regions, and then take charge of the western regions again. This is also the reason why he didn''t want to cooperate with yuezichen at the beginning.


    However, later, he figured out, with his own strength, how could he be the opponent of yuezichen? Also, even if the western regions fall into his hands again, he can''t keep it.


    Therefore, he quickly made a choice. Only by following yuezichen could he really preserve the western regions.Yue Zichen also sighs his cleverness. Of course, it also gives him opportunities.


    Yuezichen called the person in charge of each department. His eyes swept over all the people one by one. Finally, he took it back and said, "I think you should know the purpose of calling you here."


    "Yes, I do." The first one to speak was the elder of Xie''s family. He said, "if you want to be the king of the western regions, we will not oppose it. If you have any plans, we can cooperate. Our only requirement is that the western regions will not change after the unification of the world."


    "The western regions are still your western regions naturally, and I, the king of the western regions, is only temporary. When I return to the southern kingdom, I will tell my father that the king of the western regions will choose one of you when the world is unified. Therefore, we are absolutely fair in your performance during this period. We know who is the most suitable person, and we will never take sides with anyone."


    "To call you all here, there is still a very arduous task for you. I think you should all be clear, that is, to find out the Ukrainian people in your own sphere of influence and execute them. I don''t want there to be any Ukrainian people in the western regions. In this way, it won''t do us any good."


    "Yes Several adults naturally should go down together.


    Month catalpa Chen is very satisfied, sent several adults, and handed over Lingzhou called back to the house.


    "What are your plans? Would you like to be king of the western regions after the end of the war


    "No." Lingzhou said: "I just want revenge, the others have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to be the king of the western regions. I like to be simple and free."

 Chapter 1232

    Lingzhou''s answer, in fact, is also expected by yuezichen. As long as the other party doesn''t want the position of the king of the western regions, after the world is unified, they can arrange suitable people to sit in this position.


    On the same day, yuezichen sent a message to Yemo Chen. It was very simple to tell Yemo Chen that he had successfully got the western regions.


    Seeing the information, Yemo Chen is very comforted that his son finally wants to grow up.


    The western regions are under control, but Yeguo is defeated. He overestimates yefengliu''s ability and underestimates nangongyan. He let yefengliu go, but he didn''t expect that nangongyan would go to Yeguo at such a time.


    Meet nangongyan, night romantic nature has only one outcome: death!


    God knows how much Ye Mo Chen hates himself at the moment he gets the news. He can''t even help thinking that if he didn''t call ye Fengliu back, but let Ye Guo do, then ye Fengliu won''t die.


    But since things have happened, no matter how sad he is, it doesn''t help. He can only work harder and kill Nangong Yan to avenge his dead friends.


    At present, the southern kingdom is targeted by the state of Jin, the night kingdom is still in the hands of nangongyan, the state of Wu, and the state of Yao is blocked, so it is impossible to help the southern kingdom. The state of Yue is in the hands of Fang Xiu and Zihuan, and they can support the southern kingdom.


    Just, month country one join, South Temple inflammation discovers not right.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor of Yueguo? Who asked him to do it? " Nangong Yan called the dark wind and asked in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, my subordinates suspect that he is no longer the emperor of the moon kingdom. He can send troops to support the southern kingdom. He is obviously a member of the southern kingdom."


    "To find out, I want to see who killed the people of our country and lurked in the identity of our country." Nangongyan made an immediate decision.


    Dark breeze immediately way: "subordinate receives order, act immediately."


    "Go ahead." Nangong Yan waved his hand and said.


    He thought about it carefully, but in the end he couldn''t confirm the identity of the other party.


    After thinking about it for a while, if he can''t guess it, he simply won''t guess any more, just wait for the result.


    These days, he has been running around, killing yefengliu and successfully saving Yeguo. At the same time, he stopped yaoguo from meeting yemochen.


    Yemo Chen naturally knows that the other party may have the same idea, and there is no way to do it. When the city of the southern kingdom is lost too much, the kingdom of Jin is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain.


    Seeing that he had lost several cities in a row, and that there was nothing to be used or not to be used, Yemo Chen could only fight by himself.


    In terms of tactics, few people can match Mo Chen. He can make perfect use of his own advantages to defeat the enemy. He can also make perfect use of the map to fight a wonderful war.


    "The night Mo Chen has no way, he drives personally to fight." Jin Yi frowned.


    "It''s good for him to fight in person. When we beat him to pieces, if we can kill him directly, we''ll take his head." Jin Wendao.


    "Yemo Chen is famous for his tactical situation. When he was king Li, he almost never lost. Against him, we must be careful again and again." Jin Yi said: "I''ve heard that Mo Chen''s strategy at night is to win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. It''s better not to be careless."


    "Are you the manager or am I the manager? According to me, you just like to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige. If he has only one hand and one foot, can he still fly up into the sky with wings? " Jin Wen obviously doesn''t pay much attention to Jin Yi''s words.


    Jin Yi is a little worried: "if Yemo Chen comes, we''ll be in the match soon. We''d better come up with countermeasures as soon as possible."


    "I think you are so scared by him that you forget everything? What if he comes? " Jin Wen said: "the number of people alone will crush each other in an all-round way."


    "Yemo Chen fought many wars in which few won many." Jin Yi reminds us.


    His purpose is to let the general Jin Wen be on the alert and not be blinded by the current victory, thinking that he is omnipotent and invincible enough to take the capital of the southern kingdom.


    Obviously, Jin Wen couldn''t listen to his warning. He glared at Jin Yi angrily: "are you fooled by yemochen? Or are you scared dumb by him? You''re trying to grow other people''s ambition and destroy yourself, you know? I don''t believe it. Can he have three heads and six arms? There is a saying that is very good. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even if he has no ability, how can he fight without soldiers? "


    "I just want to remind you..."


    "I need you to remind me? Since you are so afraid of Yemo Chen, don''t go up again. "


    "General..."


    "Don''t say anything more. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll find someone to take your place."


    So far, according to his understanding of Jin Wen, Jin Yi is very clear that there is no room for maneuver, because his reminder makes Jin Wen find an excuse to leave.


    In the heart inexplicably rises an indescribable feeling, he has tried his best, hoped that the matter does not have too the accident.As a matter of fact, the day that Mo Chen decided to drive a light expedition, it was doomed that Jin Wen, who was so proud and arrogant and didn''t listen to advice, came to an end.


    If Jin Wen could listen to Jin Yi''s opinions at this time, let him go on, accept them selectively and change them, things would not be so bad. Unfortunately


    Jinyan is not willing, but can only leave.


    Yemo Chen took many factors into consideration in his personal expedition. Of course, the most important thing is that he had no choice.


    Since the death of Nan Shen, the military power of the whole southern kingdom has all fallen into his hands. Before, he sent people to guard the cities and sent soldiers.


    After half a month''s fighting, hundreds of thousands of people died in Nanguo, and dozens of generals, deputy generals and strikers also died. Yemochen came out with two teenagers who had participated in yuerushuang training.


    At that time, the two teenagers were not calm enough and not powerful enough. However, after the training and the baptism of many wars, they had become calm, and they knew what to do and when to do. The most important thing was to obey the command.


    Ye Mo Chen, on his way, said to the two humanitarians: "Li Meng, Li Xiang, you should know what is the most important thing in war?"


    "Grain and grass." The two spoke in unison.


    Yemo Chen nodded: "it''s food and grass. We don''t have as many people as they do now. If we want to win, we must first cut off their food and grass and take the head of the general. The morale of the army will be shaken. In this way, the enemy will break through without attacking. "


    "Emperor, I will ask you to burn the other party''s food." Li mengdao.


    "Emperor, the last general asked for an order to take down the head of the enemy general." Li thought.


    Two people speak in unison, looks very attractive, night Mo Chen looked at two people, lips slightly hook up.

 Chapter 1233

    "To be honest, I''m really glad that you two have such self-consciousness. However, we are still more passive after all. Food and grass must be the place where the other side guards heavily. After all, everyone knows the importance of food and grass; and the head of the enemy general is not as simple as you think. The other side is a man with good Kung Fu and great ability. In this way, first of all, tell me what method you intend to use to burn grain and grass, and what method you intend to use to get the head of the enemy general? The other side is home, you should be clear, it will be very bad for us


    "Emperor, the food and grass are naturally the place where the other party''s troops are heavily guarded. But it''s not without flaws. " Li Meng said: "what''s more, the last general has heard that the man who is in charge of the army of the kingdom of Jin is Jin Wen. He is capable or not. Maybe he has good Kung Fu. Such a man is naturally suitable to crush with his intelligence. The last general believes that with our ability, he can do it."


    "The last general also heard about this. Jin Wen, the general of the kingdom of Jin, came to attack the southern kingdom this time. There is another deputy general named Jin Yi. The real danger is Jin Yi. However, we can think of another way before he attacks." Li Xiang said: "according to the information that Mo Jiang has learned, Jin Wen has always looked down on Jin Yi. He has always been bossy and independent, and despises Jin Yi at all. Undoubtedly, this also gives us an opportunity."


    "Have you got an idea? Let''s hear it. " Night Mo Chen slightly pick eyebrows, to two people''s performance, he is actually very approbation.


    "Emperor, we have made an investigation and found that Jin Wen and Jin Yi are not compatible. We can use this to make a breakthrough point. Jin Yi is thoughtful and has amazing means. It''s all because of this man that Nanguo lost so many cities in such a short time." Li Xiang said: "according to the words of general Mo, if we can take Jin Yi, then it is possible for us to turn defeat into victory and take back the Lost City, or even fight back to the kingdom of Jin."


    "I''ve heard of Jin Yi. I heard that he is a military adviser?" Ye Mo Chen rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "this man''s tactics are still very powerful. However, his kung fu is not very good. If he quarrels with Jin Wen badly, he can give him an idea. If he can kill him directly, it''s better. Even if he can''t kill him, maim him, or catch him back, it''s good for us."


    "That''s right." Li Meng said: "although he is a military strategist, he does not have much position in the army with Jin Wen. It would be better if he could get rid of him with Jin Wen."


    "In your opinion. How likely is that? " Yemo Chen said: "we are in the stage of layout. You can speak freely and say whatever you think. Maybe what I take is what you say."


    "We can deliberately shake in front of Jin Yi. After all, Jin Yi is a very cautious person. If we find something unusual, we will consult Jin Wen. On Jin Wen''s side, we first give him the illusion that Jin Yi is likely to be a traitor, and Jin Wen will be suspicious. If he suspects Jin Yi, we will add a fire and confirm Jin Yi''s accusation, then Jin Wen will take the opportunity to clean up Jin Yi. " Li Xiang made a calm analysis.


    Li Meng said: "yes, as long as Jin Yi dies, we want to attack the past and take back the lost city. That''s a very simple thing."


    "I''m glad that you two have a good idea." Yemo Chen said: "however, Jin Yi is not so easy to kill. You only think that he is a military strategist and not very popular in the army. However, this may not be the case. I think that this may be a play jointly performed by Jin Yi and Jin Wenhe. They deliberately expose their weaknesses. People who are a little more cautious can see the root of the problem. If these two people are not really good at it, they will not be good at it Well, how did they win so many cities? "


    They were silent for a moment. Yemo Chen said, "your analysis is very reasonable."


    "It''s a pity it doesn''t work." Both Li Meng and Li Xiang bowed their heads.


    Night Mo Chen gently shook his head, said: "it''s not useless, just temporarily useless, before we start, we have to find out the truth of the matter, what do you think?"


    "Well, let''s go and find out." They looked at each other and spoke together again.


    "It''s too wasteful for you two lieutenants to inquire about the situation?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "If we don''t go, who else is there?" Both were puzzled.


    Ye Mochen said: "I will send someone to investigate. Next, what you need to do is to follow my arrangement and go to pacify the soldiers. When I give the order, I hope that a group of United soldiers will fight together."


    "The end will take orders." Li Meng and Li Xiang speak in the same voice.


    Their task is nothing else. Now their task is to listen to orders. They can''t go their own way. They have to obey orders.


    "Then, about the enemy''s food and grass..." Li Xiang asked tentatively.


    Yemo Chen said: "it''s not the right time for the moment. When the right time comes, I will do it."


    After listening to him, Li Xiang and Li Meng didn''t say a word. They believed that the king in front of them could handle it very well. After all, he had so many fighting experiences before.


    Twenty miles away from Fengcheng, yemochen found a place where the terrain was very advantageous for them to camp. After everything was arranged, he went back to his tent to have a rest.In the dead of night, Yemo Chen changed his night clothes and left the station after several ups and downs.


    At this time, most of the people are asleep, and only those who are on duty are looking around for fear of change.


    This time, Yemo Chen''s goal is very simple. He wants to go to the food and grass place.


    Of course, he didn''t know where the grain was, so he had to look for it.


    Before, when Li Meng and Li wanted to talk about it, he knew that this grain and grass was something that had to be solved. If they kept it, it would be very bad for them.


    No matter which country it is, it is very strict with the grain and grass, and the state of Jin is no exception. It is not easy to meet the grain and grass.


    Ye Mochen knew this very well. He came alone and didn''t plan to do anything.


    Entering the kingdom of Jin, she pondered at the fastest speed, then guessed a place, and then ran directly to it.


    After searching twice in a row, Yemo Chen found the place where he put the food and grass. It was very secret, and even hard to be detected. However, Yemo Chen could feel that there were two masters guarding the food and grass. Once he attacked now, it would certainly attract other people''s attention, but it was not good for him.


    He quietly sneaked to the back and made sure that there was food and grass in it before he left.

 Chapter 1234

    This time is still early, night Mo Chen is no longer delay, turned away.


    As far as Yemo Chen is concerned, it''s enough to find out about the grain and grass.


    As for Jin Yi and Jin Wen, someone soon sent him information.


    In fact, as he guessed, although Jin Yi and Jin Wen are not very compatible, there is no big contradiction. The key lies in Jin Yi''s tolerance and Jin Wen''s impatient temper.


    Get such result, night Mo Chen has no accident, in the brain also quickly find out the way to deal with them.


    The situation is not good for them. The only way they want to win is to outwit them.


    Yemochen plans to start with Jin Wen and Jin Yi.


    He said to dark Wei: "dark snow, I will not say more. Now, I have a very arduous task to give you, you may have completed it?"


    "No matter what the emperor tells us, even if we go to heaven and earth, our subordinates will never refuse." Dark snow road.


    He has a taut face all day and never sees a smile on his face. However, dark Snow''s loyalty to Yemo Chen is absolute, and he never flatters Yemo Chen.


    Of course, what Yemo Chen likes is this kind of person who is capable, earnest and down-to-earth. He doesn''t like people who can only talk but can''t do any practical things.


    Dark snow can stay at night Mo Chen side so long, also not without reason.


    His answer was expected by Yemo Chen, but he didn''t show it too much. He looked at dark snow and said: "you go to sow dissension between Jin Yi and Jin Wen. Although they are at odds now, they haven''t come to the point of a complete break. As long as these two people form a group, with Jin Yi''s wisdom and the advantages of their personnel, we are very happy It''s hard to please. Even if we can win, there will be countless casualties. "


    The people of the South have suffered so much damage. As the emperor of the south, he has to bear a large part of the responsibility. Now, he can''t just consider the victory or defeat of the war. In his opinion, if he can hold more people and prevent more people from dying in the hands of the Uzbek, he will be regarded as winning.


    "Good." Dark snow a promise down, he did not ask how to do, how long.


    However, he has a stroke in his heart, he said: "emperor, three days later, my subordinates will give you a satisfactory result."


    "Hard work." The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to clap the shoulder of dark snow, way.


    His action undoubtedly shocked dark snow. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He has been following Ye Mo Chen for several years, but this is the first time that ye Mo Chen said these three words to him.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the emperor was really good. If such a person did not rule the country, how could it be justified?


    It is impossible for the world to be unified without war or bloodshed. On the contrary, before the situation in the world stabilizes, there will be constant wars. The places affected by wars will inevitably be a picture of corpses piling up into mountains and blood converging into rivers. It is needless to say that it is miserable.


    If you win and lose, you will not only lose the world, but also lose your own life and the lives of friends and relatives.


    Everyone knows these. Therefore, they all know that they can never lose. Once they lose, they will be doomed.


    Night Mo Chen has been very busy, the Royal expedition is also no way to do things, he can not help but think: if only Rushuang around.


    Unfortunately, Rushun is still in Uzbekistan, and he knows nothing about her information.


    Think about it. It''s been nearly a year. He had been separated from her for such a long time.


    He is thinking of her crazily every day. He will worry about whether she is there or not, whether she will be bullied, and whether nangongyan has done anything to her?


    Rushuang, if you wait for me for a while, I will fight against nangongyan and end nangongyan''s life. You must protect yourself and never fight against nangongyan.


    He''s worried, he''s worried, and it''s not going to be what he wants.


    Moon like frost is still under the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Nangongyan''s figure has disappeared for several days. She can''t help but wonder why nangongyan didn''t come? Did he go out to fight? Who started the war?


    I can''t figure it out. Yuerushuang would like to go outside to have a look in person. However, whenever he goes to the door, someone will stop him: "the king has orders. Girls are not allowed to leave here."


    Can''t leave? Are you kidding? The more she is not allowed to leave, the more she wants to leave.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the man in the way was put down.


    Yuerushuang shook her head gently: "it''s too weak. At such a level, where did they come from? How dare they run here to get in the way?"


    "There is no doubt that it is the hand of nangongyan." Mushen doctor said: "if you go up now, I''m afraid there will be something wrong."


    "How can I know what''s going on outside if I don''t go out?" The moon is like frost attitude is very firm, she said: "Mu doctor, don''t you want to know?"


    "What if I know? We are now canaries in the bird cage. Although the cage is big, no matter how we struggle, we can''t get out. " The doctor said, "if you can''t do without the kingdom of Wu, what''s the difference between going out and staying here?""Before, nangongyan would come down to watch us almost every day, but he hasn''t been here for many days, which is obviously abnormal."


    "Maybe he''s still mad at you. Hiding from you? "


    "Doctor mu, do you think nangongyan would be like that?"


    Doctor Mu touched his nose. He knew very well in his heart, didn''t he.


    "I want to go out and see what he''s doing? You know, what do I fear most now? "


    "There''s no way to know."


    We all know the truth, but it is still difficult to implement it.


    Moon like frost frowned, suddenly remembered a thing, way: "today Huang imperial doctor didn''t come?"


    "No Doctor Mu''s heart leaped. On weekdays, he had already come, but now, he didn''t show up. Something must have happened.


    The moon is like frost, in the heart also rises a bad premonition, she said: "he will not have been exposed?"


    "It''s possible, but we''d better wait and see. Maybe he''s just delayed?"


    Having said that, they both knew better than anyone that Dr. Huang was a punctual man. If he had something to do, he would say it in advance. Even if he couldn''t, he would send someone to inform him. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    If it''s ruled out in this way, Dr. Huang is likely to be exposed. I don''t know if he has told them about his exposure?

 Chapter 1235

    "Will Dr. Huang betray us?" Doctor Mu is a little uneasy.


    Yuerushuang glanced back at him, and then said with great certainty: "no, he is the one I personally selected. Even if he died, he would not sell you. As for me, anyway, it doesn''t matter. Nangongyan always knew that I wanted to kill him and Wuyang."


    "But now, do you think nangongyan will be polite to you?"


    "What about this time? He''s not polite. Just deal with me. Maybe he can take my life, but I can assure you that once he takes my life, he will not be far away from death. "


    So confident? Where does this self-confidence come from? Doctor Mu was puzzled.


    She didn''t think there was any need to explain it.


    If nangongyan wanted to kill her, she had already killed her. There were only two reasons why she didn''t kill her all the time: either she was reluctant to give up, or she was valuable and couldn''t be killed.


    Yuerushuang thought about it. Maybe the former one might be bigger, but now, she thinks the latter one is more likely.


    In fact, she was asking the doctor Mu about nangongyan''s whereabouts, but she had an idea in her heart. Maybe there was a war outside, because she was too busy, so she didn''t care about it.


    She thought that nangongyan must think that she believed him. Yuezichen was in his hands and didn''t dare to fight against Wuyang. So she put her and mushenyi here, instead of staring at them all the time.


    In the prison of the kingdom of Wu, Dr. Huang was hung in the torture room of the prison, his hands were lifted, and his whole body was hanging in the air. His body was covered with large and small scars, and his clothes were stained with fresh blood. He looked very shocking.


    Not far away from him, the Minister of punishment sat in front of the desk and said coldly, "hurry up, Dr. Huang. If you don''t tell me the truth again, it''s hard for you to get out."


    "I said, can I get out of the present situation and leave here?" Huang raised his eyes, looked at the Minister of punishment, and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "You said it''s possible, but if you don''t, there''s no possibility at all." The Ministry of Justice said.


    "In fact, no matter whether I say it or not, I have no chance. I have been a dead man since the day I was captured by you. So, is it unrealistic for you to ask something from a dead man''s mouth?"


    "Do you really want to be so hard mouthed? I really don''t want to say that? "


    "I don''t know anything. What do you want me to say? If you have the ability, you''ll end me with a knife. "


    "A knife to kill you? Isn''t that too cheap for you? "


    "In that case, then, if you have any other moves, just use them. Let''s see if I can frown."


    The evil doctor has saved his life, so it is impossible for him to sell the evil doctor.


    She was so calm until she sent him away. She had a complete plan. He had to fit in and try his best to help her.


    When he was found and arrested, he was careless and had no worries with others.


    What''s more, he is very clear that it is meaningless to say that now. He just wants to die.


    Fortunately, his message was sent.


    "Now that you meet me, you have to suffer less. If the king comes here by himself later, you will be finished."


    "Even if he comes, I have the same attitude."


    "In that case, then, there is no need to go on. Call me until he says so. I want to see how tolerant he is."


    As the voice of the Minister of punishment fell, the whip came down without hesitation. His body was already scarred, many places were beaten bloody, and there were even signs of festering. If you look carefully, you can see that few pieces of meat are good.


    There are few places on a person''s whole body that are not injured. You can imagine what kind of situation Dr. Huang is now.


    "You shoot me." Huang royal doctor low way.


    He is now bent on death, but the other party even did not give him the chance to die, his whole body hurt, pain numb.


    His consciousness began to blur, but his mind was very clear that the whips were beating on him.


    Finally, Dr. Huang fainted completely, and the person in charge of beating said, "my Lord, he fainted."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment said, "do you want me to tell you such a simple thing?"


    Naturally, he didn''t need it. The jailer poured water on the doctor.


    When the cold water touched the scarred skin, Dr. Huang shivered with pain.


    The Minister of punishment said again, "I advise you not to be too persistent."


    "Even if I die, I can''t tell you. So, give up." Huang royal doctor low way, every mouth say a word, his mouth will flow out a big mouthful of blood.


    "You..." Seeing that he didn''t say it for a long time, the adult of the Ministry of punishment was also full of anger. He even asked someone to write a direct signature for him. However, before he put it into action, there was a very familiar voice behind him."It''s like frost."


    The Minister of punishment was so stiff that he got up and went directly to nangongyan and knelt down: "king."


    "Get up, this time, you find that he is not weird, very good." Nangong Yan took a look at the Minister of punishment, and then said: "are you helping the moon like frost? In fact, from the moment you come to Uzbekistan, it''s the Bureau, right? You''re here to give information to people outside, right? "


    Huang didn''t open his mouth. Nangongyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. He got up and went to Huang''s side. He directly put his hands on him, trying to confuse his mind.


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment of being arrested, Dr. Huang had already quietly taken the amnesia medicine, which can clear people''s memory, especially when encountering the continuous input of internal power, the medicine will burst the mind, so that other people can''t ask anything.


    Nothing found out, Nangong Yan suddenly angry, turned to look at the Ministry of punishment Shangshu: "are you sure you didn''t catch the wrong person?"


    "My Lord, I promise not." A cold sweat dripped from the minister''s forehead and he said.


    "There''s nothing in his memory." Nangong Yan said: "you look at it and clean it up by yourself."


    "Yes." The Minister of punishment wiped the sweat on his forehead and watched Nangong Yan leave, thinking: is the king angry? You must be very disappointed with him, right?


    Thinking of this, he could not stop his hatred for Dr. Huang. Then, he stepped forward and stabbed Dr. Huang with a knife.


    The blood is red, even more dazzling than before.

 Chapter 1236

    "Rushuang, how is my father?" As soon as Nangong Yan left Tianlong, he went to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. When he saw the moon like frost, his first words were like this.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at him: "I can''t die for the time being."


    "It''s been such a long time. According to your ability of evil doctor, you should be more than that, right? Are you deliberately dragging people away from being cured? " Nangong Yan bullied near the moon like frost and said: "do you think I have been indulgent to you these days, but I don''t know anything?"


    "What do you know?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Yan said, "is Dr. Huang the one you arranged in Wu?"


    He didn''t mean to ask at all, but he was very sure. As he said it, he noticed the frosty expression of the moon.


    The moon is like frost, but it doesn''t even frown. On the contrary, it says in disgust: "if you have a disease, go and treat it as soon as possible."


    "I''m sick, and you''re the medicine." Nangongyan looks at the moon like frost. His eyes are as deep as a whirlpool. He wants to take pictures of people.


    "I can''t cure you with this medicine. You''re dying." The moon, like frost, retreats from the scope of nangongyan.


    "Critically ill?" Nangong Yan said: "maybe, but you haven''t even treated it. How can you know that it can''t be treated?"


    "I''ll see." The moon is like frost.


    "Dr. Huang is dead." Nangong Yan suddenly changed his words and said: "however, before he died, he told me everything. He said that you arranged for him to come to the kingdom of Wu. When he arrived in the kingdom of Wu, he was not only responsible for delivering the news for you, but also for acting with you after you came."


    "It seems to be true." The moon was like frost, and his face did not change, but he thought in his heart: if imperial doctor Huang really died, then he would not say anything.


    Dr. Huang is a person she has personally selected. She has tested her character and whether she can keep secrets. It turns out that Dr. Huang is also very satisfied with her.


    Since he was sent to Uzbekistan, she said to him that this is a road of no return. If you are lucky, you can survive until the end. If you are not lucky, you can not survive until the end.


    Doctor Huang has always understood that he has no relatives, and the best thing for him is the moon like frost. Therefore, after the moon like frost said it, he agreed without hesitation. In his opinion, it is a very good thing to help the moon like frost, even if one day he paid the price of his life.


    It''s obvious that Dr. Huang''s luck is not very good. He was discovered in less than a year in Ukraine.


    Yuerushuang is still very sad, but she knows that at this time, there must be no emotional leakage, she must keep calm, so that she will not be passive.


    "Don''t you feel sorry when your people die?" Nangong Yan stares at the reaction of the moon like frost. Seeing her calm, he even doubts whether he really suspects the wrong person.


    However, his intuition told him that Huang had something to do with Yueru frost. But now she refuses to admit it, and he can''t do anything about it. He can''t beat her up and let her tell the truth?


    I''ve known her for so many years. He knows her temperament very well. If she really annoys her, she can do anything.


    "Are you kidding? She''s the royal doctor of your kingdom. What does it have to do with me? " Yueru Frost said: "if you come here this time and do such boring things, then I advise you to give up your heart as soon as possible. You won''t get any answers when you are with me. I can''t explain anything to you for things that don''t exist."


    Nangong Yan stares at the moon like frost, as if he wants to see through her. After a while, he turns to Mu Shenyi and asks, "what do you think?"


    "Emperor, I only know medical skills, but I don''t understand them at all." In a word, Mu kept himself out of the affair: "I thought Huang Yuyi was very good before. I didn''t expect that he was a traitor of Wu. It''s not a pity to die for such a person."


    "Doctor Mu said so." Nangong Yan took a deep look at the doctor mu, and it made his scalp numb.


    However, the mental quality of Mu Shenyi is also quite good. He looks at nangongyan, and shows his attitude completely.


    He still believed in the doctor mu. After all, the doctor also paid so much for Wu, even though he was once Yao Bai''s master.


    After listening to nangongyan''s words, doctor Mu suddenly couldn''t find words to describe his mood at this time, and he didn''t know how to answer, so he was stunned.


    Nangongyan obviously also can''t find the murderer, also don''t doubt the doctor, mood for a moment some complex. After a long silence, he said, "doctor mu, in your opinion, what''s the situation of the supreme king?"


    "Back to the king, the situation of the supreme king is really not very good. If it wasn''t for the evil doctor, the supreme king would have died long ago. " Mu said.


    "Didn''t the drugs mentioned before work? Since it''s useful, I also make people fully cooperate. You actively look for any medicine you want, and immediately send it to you after you find it. Why can''t you? Do you mean to deceive me? ""You think too much, are you lying? How much will it cost? You think that''s what I''m going to do? " The moon is like frost.


    She is very calm, always very calm, no matter what time is so leisurely, sometimes, Nangong Yan will appreciate very much, but sometimes, he appears particularly irritable.


    "Should I give you a limited time? On that day, before my father wakes up... "


    "Why don''t you finish me now?"


    If the moon breaks nangongyan''s words like frost, cold way.


    He had heard the cold voice too many times, so he recognized it all at once. She was very angry now.


    Nangongyan feel inexplicable, the angry person, should be he just right?


    However, one thing is very clear, that is, this time in the mouth of the moon like frost can not ask anything, also can not get a little bit of Wu Yang when will wake up.


    The moon turns around like frost and doesn''t want to pay attention to nangongyan.


    Looking at her cold back, Nangong Yan suddenly hooked his mouth and said: "there''s war outside, you know? The state of Jin has already won several cities in the south. I''m afraid your sweetheart will be buried in the battlefield. "


    Although he was smiling, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Not only that, he also exuded a dangerous breath.


    The moon has never turned back, but the words are out: "what if you know? Will you let me out? can''t! Of course, I also believe that ah Chen will take back the Lost City, and he will never die. "

 Chapter 1237

    After staying under the pavilion in the middle of the lake for a while, nangongyan, who knew nothing, left.


    The state of Jin and the South officially started a war. He also sent people to stop the support of the state of Yao. There are still many things for him.


    He did not know that as soon as he left, his eyes turned red like frost, and the former leisurely completely disappeared.


    "Evil doctor, are you ok?" Doctor Mu looked at the moon like frost and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." The moon, like frost, forced her tears back and shook her head as if nothing had happened.


    What she didn''t know was that she looked more lovable.


    Mushenyi thought about it and advised: "in fact, Huang Yuyi fell into nangongyan''s hands. Death is the real relief."


    "You''re right." The moon is as low as frost.


    Her mind unconsciously emerged the scene when she was in Hancheng. At that time, Nanshen was also arrested by nangongyan. She lived a dark life in the dungeon and was tortured day by day. Such a day is really an extraordinary day. As long as she can live by herself, even if she doesn''t die, she will become nervous, right?


    She still remembers the moment when Nanshen asked her to kill him, and she ended Nanshen''s life by herself.


    Indeed, if Dr. Huang was tortured, it would be better to die earlier.


    "You say, just now nangongyan said those can be true? Will Dr. Huang really say it? " Mu asked.


    "No way." Yue Rusheng said with great certainty: "it''s definitely just a test of nangongyan."


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Doctor Mu Shen said, "when can we wake Wu Yang up completely?"


    "It''s very easy to wake this man up completely. The difficulty is that there is no way to control him and make him obedient." Yuerusheng said: "nangongyan is very concerned about the life and death of Wuyang. For us, is it not an opportunity? This is equivalent to our sword. We must hide it firmly and take it out when we have a chance. We can stab it at the enemy and hit it with one blow. "


    "I suddenly understood something." Doctor Mu said, "you have taken everything into consideration. Now we just have to follow your plan. Is that right?"


    "Yes." The Moon said, "act according to the circumstances."


    "Is there a real war out there? Is nangongyan deceiving us? " Mu Shenyi said uncertainly.


    "No


    Yuerushuang is very sure, she said: "if nangongyan is OK, it can''t be so long without news, he looks very busy, it should be a good fight."


    "Nanguo lost several cities in succession. Will they..."


    "No way."


    Yuerushuang interrupted doctor Mu and said with great certainty: "Nanguo will not lose it. I absolutely believe that."


    "You still have so much faith in Nanhuang." He is a doctor.


    Yue Rushun said, "of course, I believe he can turn passive into active, turn defeat into victory, and take back the lost city."


    "In terms of marching and fighting, Nanhuang is really a very powerful man."


    "You know that, too?"


    "Yes."


    Although it is believed, but the moon will continue to worry, she looked at the doctor, slightly distracted.


    Looking at the moon like frost outside Shenyou''s sky, mushenyi was helpless, but he didn''t interrupt her any more, instead, he let her think by herself.


    A lot of times, a lot of things, and only their own can make sense.


    In the imperial study of Wu state, Nangong Yan sees Qin Xizhao alone. He looks at Qin Xizhao inquisitively, as if he is examining something. Qin Xizhao calmly lets him see.


    Since he brought the silver needle, he has been living in an inn outside the palace, because nangongyan didn''t summon him or let him go back to Hancheng, so he guessed that nangongyan would eventually test him.


    When he was looking for the future, the same person died quietly and put the blame on others. But he didn''t know why. After he was called here today, he had some bad feelings.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come?" Nangongyan was the first to speak.


    Qin Xizhao naturally shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Nangong Yan laughed angrily and said, "I don''t know. Do you think I''ll let you go if you say that?"


    "I don''t know what the king meant." Having said that, he was already nervous.


    "You killed the man who brought you to deliver the silver needles in the kingdom of Wu, didn''t you?" At the time of questioning, nangongyan''s sight was tightly locked on Qin Xizhao''s body.


    Qin Xizhao felt numb, but he was still very calm.


    He said, "did someone say something to Wang? Although his subordinates don''t like him, they won''t kill him. They are very clear about their identity and status, and they don''t dare to mess about. "


    "Is it really not you?" Nangong Yan said: "why did the king find out that it was you?"


    "Evidence can also be forged. A man as clever as Wang has already made a decision in his heart, hasn''t he?" Qin Xizhao said humbly: "if the king really believes that his subordinates did it, then his subordinates will wait for the king to deal with it.""What if I am going to kill you?" Nangongyan asked again.


    Qin Xizhao said: "if you want to die, you have to die."


    "What if I give you a chance to make amends? Do you want it? " Nangong Yan asked.


    "If you have any orders from the king, just open your mouth. As long as your subordinates can do it, they will do it, even if it''s dangerous, heaven or hell." Qin Xizhao''s face was firm: "it''s an honor for his subordinates to share his worries and solve his difficulties."


    "Since you said so, I can''t let you down, can I?" "Nangong Yan said:" you should know that the kingdom of Jin and the south are at war, right


    "I heard about it."


    "I want you to stop Yao Bai from giving him any chance to support the southern kingdom. Is that possible?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "My subordinates will do their best to die." Qin Xizhao.


    "OK, then the king will order you to be the general of protecting the country and give you 200000 people. Be sure to stop the state of Yao. If you can kill Yao Bai, it''s best." Nangong Yan made a quick decision, and said: "Yao Bai is good at array, you should be careful, don''t take people into his array."


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao nodded.


    "Well, it''s all right now. You can step down." So here, Nangong Yan immediately rushed out and said, "come on, send General Zhao to count the troops."


    "Yes, General Zhao, please follow me." A bodyguard politely asked Qin Xizhao to leave.


    Nangongyan looks at Qin Xizhao''s back, and his lips are slightly hooked up. A bloody cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yemo Chen, how can you fight without support? This time, I''d rather you die.

 Chapter 1238

    In Fengcheng, the southern kingdom, ye Mochen didn''t have a moment to spare after he handed over the task to dark snow. He had been thinking about how to destroy the grain and grass of the kingdom of Jin quietly, and then beat them unprepared.


    He thought of many plans, but he didn''t dare to implement them. It is said that Jin Yi is a very powerful military strategist. It''s not that ye Mochen is afraid of Jin Yi. He just doesn''t want to take everyone to death. If there is a more secure method, he will naturally use it.


    Dark snow, dark Wei beside Yemo Chen, is a cold and beautiful woman. She has always been devoted to Yemo Chen, so she can follow him without asking for anything in return.


    Sometimes, she will be envious of the good luck of Yueru frost, envious of Yueru frost getting Yemo Chen''s love. However, after thinking about it carefully, she thinks that there is nothing to be envious of. After all, in this world, only one month is like frost, so a person of the most beautiful age should get the best.


    Since ye Mo Chen can only accommodate one person in his heart, then she will help him in the dark. When he needs to, she will go to bed.


    Today''s Fengcheng is completely under the control of the state of Wu. There is always a smell of blood in the city after the baptism of blood.


    Dark snow walks and looks at it.


    It''s day, but many shops on both sides of the street are closed, and there are not many passers-by, and there are no stalls on the roadside. The whole city is filled with a sense of depression, which is terrible.


    Occasionally, there will be a small group of soldiers patrolling in the city. When the patrol people leave, it is a kind of unspeakable depression.


    Dark snow brow tight Cu, in the heart rises a share of unspeakable sadness.


    Once prosperous Fengcheng, after the war has become bleak, if not really see, who can think it is like this?


    In this way, she walked aimlessly through one street after another. At last, she stopped at the Lord''s mansion.


    If she guesses well, Jin Yi and Jin Wen should both live here, but how can she get in?


    It seems that she has to look at Jin Yi and Jin Wen first to know what to do.


    At night, the dark snow sneaked into chengshoufu.


    Among Yemo Chen''s Secret guards, her Kung Fu is not the best, but her lightness skill is the best. It''s because of this that Yemo Chen sent her. After all, if exposed, she can still use her superior lightness skill to hide.


    "I''m afraid that he didn''t just want to keep this side. If my guess is right, he will take back the lost city and even close to the kingdom of Jin." Jin Yi frowned and said, "we have to make a good layout."


    "Isn''t it just a night? He doesn''t have three heads and six arms. What are you so afraid of him? Can you not grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? " Jin wenman was impatient and said, "no matter how capable he is? We have tens of thousands more troops than him. We can crush him just by crushing his head. What''s more, you are the first military division of the kingdom of Jin. Your duty is to draw up a battle plan. Can''t you come up with a plan to defeat him with the advantage of tens of thousands of people? If so, I suggest you abdicate as soon as possible. "


    "I''m not afraid. I''m careful." Jin Yi said.


    Then he was interrupted by Jin Wen: "well, I don''t want to listen to this nonsense. You just have to think of a way. Don''t bother me again."


    Jin Yi wanted to say something else, but Jin Wen didn''t mean to listen to it any more, and he gave the order directly.


    Jin Yi is the first counsellor and the most powerful military strategist in the whole kingdom of Jin. He is thoughtful and has a long-term vision, which is admirable. However, there is a lot of difference between Jin and Wen. He belongs to the kind of person who is brave and resourceless, who only uses Kung Fu and doesn''t use his brain to fight. Their cooperation has created many victories for the kingdom of Jin. When there is a war, the emperor of Jin likes to let them fight.


    From the surnames of these two people, we can see that they are the national surnames. They are actually half brothers in the royal family. They are both princes. Jin Yi''s temperament is a little more impressive. Jin Wen is sharp and even a little too much.


    Everyone knows that if he is too sharp, he may hurt others and himself. But Jin Wen is not as steady as Jin Yi''s younger brother after all, and he doesn''t listen to advice. It''s a headache.


    Look at the tone of his speech to Jin Yi, where is it to a younger brother? Obviously, they are worse than their subordinates.


    Jin Wen''s temperament is too strong, and Jin Yi will let him go many times. After a long time, it seems that Jin Yi is afraid of him.


    Being rejected and scolded again and again, Jin Yi has a fire in his heart. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Finally, he can''t suppress the anger and leaves directly.


    He also wanted to see how his proud brother could win against the cool and wise Yemo Chen.


    In the next few days, Jin Yi really didn''t care. After several days of investigation, dark snow naturally found out some secrets.


    It is said that Jin Yi and Jin Wen used to be very good brothers, but later they became like this because of a woman.


    In fact, quite a dog''s blood, dark snow can''t stop twitching when she hears it.


    To put it simply, Jin Wen falls in love with a woman, and that woman happens to like Jin Yi, but Jin Yi doesn''t like that woman. Finally, the woman jumps into the river and kills herself.Dark snow thinks this is a breakthrough. This time, her goal is to make Jin Yi and Jin Wen fall out completely. Without Jin Yi, Jin Guo will not be so difficult to fight.


    How to stir up the relationship between them? Who is better to start first?


    After thinking and struggling for a long time, dark snow decides to start from Jin Yi.


    During this period of time, he and Jin Wen are at odds. When they stay together, they will quarrel. He is also a little tired. Every day, he will go out for a walk. This is an opportunity. However, Jin Wen is different. He is in Chengshou mansion all day. If there is a woman suddenly in his family, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. But if she knows her outside, it will be another matter?


    Think of everything, dark snow also put into action.


    On this day, she saw that after Jin Yi went out, she also ran out from another path, shouting and running. Her small body was extremely flexible, which made the people chasing her look ashamed.


    The dark snow rushes very fast, panicking all the way, and then bumps into Jin Yi''s arms without accident.


    She raises her eyes, Jin Yi droops her head, and their eyes are opposite. Jin Yi''s eyes are obviously bright, and then she asks, "is the girl OK?"


    "Nothing." Dark snow blinked, some slow response way.


    Dark Snow''s facial features were originally exquisite, and she was a rare ice beauty. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, with fatal attraction.


    At this moment, there will be expression of dark snow embarrassed, she bowed her head, said: "I''m sorry, have you hurt?"


    Jin Yi suddenly finds that the girl is not only good-looking, but also has a beautiful voice.

 Chapter 1239

    Looking, looking, Jin Yi was stunned.


    Dark snow asked again: "I didn''t hurt you?"


    "No, No." Jin Yi looked back and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I just thought of some things. I didn''t hear what you said before."


    "Nothing." Dark snow looked back and said nervously, "I have to go."


    With that, she ran past Jin Yi.


    The pursuers of dark snow soon catch up. If Jin Yi had noticed before he left, he would have found that when dark snow stopped, the pursuers also stopped. When dark snow ran again, they began to chase again.


    To put it bluntly, this is a play carefully arranged by dark snow, or a play only watched by Jin Yi. What she wants is to use the beauty trick to let Jin Yi take her to the city guard''s house and go undercover to sow dissension between Jin Yi and Jin Wen.


    She is loyal to Yemo Chen. As long as it''s something Yemo Chen tells her, dark snow will finish it at all costs.


    While watching the dark snow being chased and about to be forcibly taken away, Jin Yi''s mind is hot and rushes over without thinking.


    "Who are you? How dare you bully good women in broad daylight? " Jin Yi looked at the people and said coldly, "let them go quickly."


    "Who do you think you are? Do you want to let it go? What do you think of our brothers as? " Said the man holding the dark snow.


    The voice fell, another man immediately interface: "this woman owes us money, if you are willing to help her return the money, our brothers will let her go."


    "I''ll help her pay back how much I owe you." Jin Yi blurts out.


    He doesn''t know why, looking at dark snow so pitiful appearance, in the heart can''t bear.


    "Come on, she owes us a hundred Liang."


    "There are not so many." The dark snow whispered.


    The other side said, "I lent you fifty Liang. If you didn''t pay it back within the time limit, it would naturally double. This was already agreed when I lent you the money. How? Do you want to default? "


    "If you dare to play any tricks, we will throw you to a place like wanhualou. With your face, you can still get a good price. "


    Dark snow seems to be scared: "don''t..."


    "One hundred Liang, I''ll give it to you." Jin Yi said.


    At the same time, Jin Yi has taken out a hundred taels silver note from his arms and handed it to him: "this is one hundred taels. Take it and give it to me."


    Several men took a look at the banknote, confirmed that the banknote is true, turned and left.


    "Good luck today."


    Dark snow tears hazy, but she Leng is endure, don''t let tears flow down.


    Jin Yi is more and more distressed and can''t help guessing: what has she experienced?


    Unconsciously, Jin Yi stepped forward and said, "are you ok? I''ve given you the money. They won''t bother you any more. "


    "Thank you Dark Snow said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." Jin Yi asked, "how can you owe those people so much money?" After asking, he seemed to feel that something was wrong, and immediately said, "of course, if you don''t want to say it, you can not say it. I won''t force you."


    "In fact, there''s nothing you can''t say. You helped me pay back the money, which is equivalent to that I owe you one hundred Liang now. You have the right to know the truth." Dark Snow said: "that fifty Liang is actually borrowed by my father, only, my father died not long ago, they naturally came to me, father debt daughter also, this is also should, just, I can''t take so much money."


    "What about your mother?" Jin Yi asked.


    "My mother died when I was very young." Dark Snow says: "young master, you tell me how to return the money to you, wait for me to work, put the money together, slowly return you, OK?"


    "Don''t pay it back." Jin Yi said.


    "How can I do that?" Dark Snow says: "this money I must return, otherwise like this, young master, do you lack a maid around you?"? I can do anything. I can go back to the mansion with you and wait on you until I have paid off the money. "


    "No, there is no shortage of maid in my family." Jin Yi refused.


    Dark snow looked down: "I know, it''s my wishful thinking, I''d better find other things to do, and collect enough money to return you as soon as possible."


    "I said, you don''t have to pay back the money." Jin Yi frowns. How many times does it take for her to understand?


    In fact, she naturally understood, but she could not accept it. Her goal was to be him. If she did not follow him, it would not be so easy.


    "If I don''t get paid for my work, how can I get the money for nothing?" Dark snow is going to be stubborn to the end.


    She also wants to see if Jin Yi will take her.


    Jin Yi looks at her. She has been hanging her head. He can''t see her expression clearly, but he can feel a sense of sadness from her figure.In the heart can not bear, after all, action before the brain, he said: "do you have any family members?"


    "No, I''m the only one at home." Dark Snow said.


    Jin Yi was moved for a while, and he said, "in that case, come back with me."


    Suddenly lift eyes, dark snow eyes have unspeakable joy: "really? Do you really want me to go back with you


    "Yes Jin Yi said.


    Dark Snow said: "don''t worry, I will do anything."


    "Yes." Jin Yi nodded and said, "I''ll talk about it in detail after I go back."


    "Good."


    Dark snow follows Jin Yi to chengshoufu. She knows Jin Yi well, but she has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    So, when he went to the outside of Chengshou mansion, dark snow was shocked: "is the young master the person of Chengshou mansion?"


    "Yes." Jin Yi thought about it and thought that dark snow would know when she entered the government. He didn''t hide it. He said: "my name is Jin Yi, the military adviser of Jin Kingdom. You only need to be responsible for me. There is a general in your family who has a bad temper. If you see him, try to keep a low profile and reduce your sense of existence. If you meet him inevitably, just say hello. ¡±


    "I see." Dark Snow said very conscious.


    When they enter the mansion together, they immediately arouse the curiosity of people in the mansion. After they salute Jin Yi, they stop to watch one after another, and their hearts are constantly guessing about dark snow.


    Of course, in addition to people''s curiosity, there are also people who consciously go to inform.


    As soon as Jin Wen heard that Jin Yi had gone out for a trip, he brought a girl back and couldn''t sit down immediately.


    He asks Jin Yi to find a way to deal with yemochen. He runs out and brings back a woman. When he is here, where is it? What do you think of what he said?


    This time, he had to teach Jin Yi a good lesson, but when he came to the door, he saw dark snow.

 Chapter 1240

    Two people look at each other, are a Leng, dark snow looks a little nervous to ask: "who are you looking for?"


    "Are you the woman Jin Yi brought back?" Jin Wen also found his reason and asked impolitely.


    Although he does not deny that dark snow is not wrong, but he does not like such a woman, looks weak, very annoying.


    "Yes." Dark snow in the heart has already affirmed Jin Wen''s identity, but, she still pretends not to understand: "are you looking for childe?"


    "Young master? What kind of Childe is he? Who asked you to call him childe? " Jin Wen asked angrily.


    Dark snow was obviously frightened by him, and kept retreating. Jin Wen was more and more dissatisfied with dark snow: "who are you? What identity? What''s the purpose of following Jin Yi here at this time? "


    It''s rare that Jin Wen''s guess is accurate. Unfortunately, his guess will not be confirmed.


    Dark snow a face is scared not light appearance: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "I don''t know? Or pretend you don''t know? " Jin Wen said, "where has Jin Yi gone?"


    "I''m here. General, what can I do for you? Why do you have to make trouble with a girl?" Jin Yi came over with a quilt in his arms. As he put the quilt in, he said, "dark snow is my man. I hope the general can stop there."


    "She''s your man?" Jin Wen asked, "do you mean she''s your woman? I asked you to think of a way to deal with Yemo Chen, as a result, you ran out of the romantic and happy for a few days, and brought all the women back to me? What are your skills? "


    "Think what you want." Jin Yi said: "I''ve already told you the way before, but you don''t mean to discuss it with me at all. I can''t do it because I''ve been doing it my own way all the time. Let''s just forget everything."


    "What did you say?" Jin Wen was so angry that he raised his hand and grabbed Jin Yi, saying: "do you have the guts to say it again? Do you forget that I''m the general, you''re just a military strategist, what do you look like? Can''t you do without you? "


    "I was sent here by the Emperor himself to keep an eye on the war, so I can''t leave unless the emperor orders me." Jin Yi said without showing weakness: "in addition, I hope the general will not interfere in my private affairs."


    "You take the emperor to oppress me, don''t you?" Jin Wen said with gnashing teeth.


    Finally, without waiting for Jin Yi''s reply, he said, "I tell you, without you, Jin Yi, our general can win a great victory."


    "Big win? You can calm down first Jin Yi said.


    It''s not that he wants to attack Jin Wen. This guy''s IQ is so high. How can he be an opponent in the face of Ye Mo Chen''s crushing IQ?


    Yemo Chen was famous for his tactics many years ago. After so many years, although he didn''t have so much time to fight, he will never forget it.


    Jin Yi has every reason to believe that if Jin Wen doesn''t listen to his advice and goes directly to Shangye Mochen, he will definitely fall on the somersault. Moreover, he will definitely break his head and even hurt him more seriously.


    However, Jin Wen is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t listen to him at all. Jin Yi is helpless.


    He has asked the emperor to see if he can send another military strategist to return to the kingdom of Jin.


    If there are other acceptable people in Jin Wen, then it''s nothing for him to withdraw.


    "Am I troubling you?" Dark snow carefully asked Jin Yi, but thought: there are still many problems between the two people, can''t say clearly.


    If only she could work harder and let Jin Yi take the initiative to leave.


    "It''s nothing." Jin Yi wiped his face, turned to look at the dark snow, and said: "in fact, it''s not what you think. You don''t have to care too much. Really, it has nothing to do with you."


    "But I think that general just now seems to hate me." Dark snow is very uneasy to ask a way.


    Jin Yi then comforts dark snow: "he is such a temper, you don''t care with him in general."


    "Oh." Dark snow nodded knowingly, looking very lovely.


    Perhaps, before coming, dark snow did not expect to complete the task like this? She couldn''t help thinking: if the emperor and other brothers saw her like this, they must be very surprised, right?


    "Are you scared?" Jin Yi asked gently.


    "No..." Dark snow shakes head a way, however, her facial expression but is showing to be scared, also scared not lightly.


    Seeing that she is clearly afraid and calm, Jin Yi suddenly feels a little distressed.


    He said: "I brought you a quilt. At night, you can sleep here. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "Oh." Dark snow nodded, and asked: "young master, where do you live?"


    "I live next door to you." Jin Yi said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you to eat first, and then have a rest."


    "Yes."


    They went to the restaurant side by side and naturally attracted the attention of the family.However, no one dares to ask, let alone question, what Jin Yi says is the master.


    It''s Jin Wen''s dog legs who constantly report the situation on Jin Yi''s side, which makes Jin Wen very angry.


    Jin Wen believes that it is necessary to tell the emperor what Jin Yi has done here. For the sake of a woman, he doesn''t even write about tactics. Instead of thinking about how to deal with yemochen, he must ask the emperor to rearrange a responsible military adviser.


    Naturally, someone will tell Jin Yi that he is helpless and should not know.


    The emperor, who is far away in the kingdom of Jin, has a headache when he receives a letter from Jin Yi and Jin Wen. Can''t these two people stop to answer the enemy?


    The emperor of Jin is very clear about Jin Yi''s ability. Naturally, it is impossible for him to change his military adviser for Jin Wen. The two people who have written to him just wait for the messenger''s disagreement.


    The king scolded Jin Wen and Jin Yi, and then asked Jin Yi to send the dark snow away, intently give advice and try to win the South earlier.


    Jin Yi is very dissatisfied. Although he has only been with dark snow for a few days, he has seen more dark snow. He finds that dark snow is very smart and capable. Everything can be completely solved when it comes to her hands.


    Because of this, Jin Yi will not send her away when he thinks of her life experience.


    Jin Yi doesn''t give it away, but Jin Wen won''t be polite. While Jin Yi is away, Jin Wen directly finds dark snow and says frankly, "no matter what identity you are or what purpose you come here for, general, now you are here immediately."


    "Did I make the general angry? I apologize to the general and ask him not to drive me away. " Dark snow begged.


    Jin Wen was completely unmoved and directly ordered: "send her out as far as possible."

 Chapter 1241

    "Are you going to take me away?" Dark snow struggled: "I will not go."


    "No? What do you think this is? Why don''t you just say no? " Jin Wen said to the guard, "don''t you do it yet? Send it out. "


    "Yes..." Naturally, the bodyguard will not violate Jin Wen''s meaning. If the general wants to send this woman away, then they will send this woman away. As for the others, they can''t consider them.


    In fact, dark snow had expected such an ending, and what she wanted was such an ending. However, she still had to do the superficial play, although there would be no change.


    It turns out that her struggle and resistance will only make Jin Wen send her away faster.


    Jin Wen doesn''t know why, but he especially hates dark snow. He has wanted to send people away for a long time, but he hasn''t found the opportunity. Now it''s good, the opportunity has come.


    It is estimated that she will come back for fear of dark snow. Jin Wen directly sent her out of the city, and far away from the city.


    "Brother, where are you going to take me?" Dark snow is obviously a little scared.


    The bodyguard looked at the dark snow and said, "according to the master''s command, the farther away you are, the better. You''d better go consciously and don''t come back. My master is not a good person."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know how to do it, but when I leave, young master, ah, no, the military strategist will worry. I don''t want the military strategist to make trouble for me and the general. How about this? I''ll write a letter and take it back to the military strategist, so that he won''t embarrass you and the general." It seems that dark snow is really thinking about Jin Wen and Jin Yi, but only she knows that if she just disappears and gives Jin Yi another letter of advice, then Jin Yi will have a bigger suspicion of Jin Wen.


    The reason why she has such a recognition is that people in her family are actually divided into two sides. Some of them are more loyal to Jin Yi, but they can''t see Jin Wen''s arrogance. Some of them are loyal to Jin Wen, and they don''t see Jin Yi. They think that Jin Yi doesn''t know how to praise him.


    After entering chengshoufu and staying with Jinyi these days, she believes that people around Jinyi also know her existence. Jinyi is very kind to her, which may also cause misunderstanding. She just wants to take advantage of this misunderstanding. She dares to guarantee that once she is sent away, someone will inform Jinyi.


    What she wants is not to be fat in one day. It''s obviously impossible for her to finish the task in a few days. She believes that Yemo Chen knows it, so she just needs to keep a good eye on it.


    "What do you want to do?" The bodyguard who sent the dark snow glared at her and said, "do you want to ask the military adviser for help? You think we''re that stupid? If I do send you a message, we will be the first to be killed. "


    "You have misunderstood me. I really want to tell the sergeant not to worry about me any more. If you doubt it, you can look at me and write


    The bodyguard was indifferent, and dark snow continued to ask: "when I beg you, you don''t want the military adviser to come back and get angry because he can''t find anyone? If he goes after it, it won''t do you any good. "


    "Are you threatening us?"


    "No, I just want to give you a wake-up call. You can think about it carefully Dark snow is not urgent, she believes that the two people will agree.


    Time passed little by little. Sure enough, soon after, the two bodyguards agreed. He found a pen and paper for Zheng Guo and said, "you write, we''ll see."


    Dark snow naturally won''t hesitate, also won''t have any concealment, she just finished a few words with respect.


    The two bodyguards took it up and looked left and right. They didn''t see anything special, but they hid it on their bodies and said, "we''ll take the letter back. Go down."


    At this moment, it''s a long way from Fengcheng. The two bodyguards, regardless of whether it''s on the way or not and whether it''s dangerous or not, decisively drove people out of the carriage and drove away.


    Looking at the dusty carriage farther and farther away, the dark snow raised her lips slightly, and a bloodthirsty cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Jin Wen, you are waiting for your life to hang on.


    If there is no means of transportation, dark snow can still fly back according to her lightness skill. However, she doesn''t plan to go back tonight. The time is too short.


    Seeing the sky coming down, dark snow went to the neighborhood to find some wild fruits to satisfy her hunger, and picked up firewood to light a fire for warmth. Then, she flew directly to the tree to sleep.


    The fire crackled below, and the dark snow closed her eyes to rest. However, her vigilance did not make her relax.


    After dark, the two bodyguards finally returned to Fengcheng. After they put the carriage away, they took the letter written by dark snow to Jin Wen.


    After reading the letter, Jin Wen couldn''t understand the idea of dark snow for a moment. He instinctively threw the letter away, and then asked people to pick it up again and put it quietly in Jin Yi''s house.


    Jin Yi came back one day later, and dark snow came back at about the same time. It can be said that she was waiting for Jin Yi on purpose, but this time she was in the dark.She believes that Jin Wen will read the letter and put it on Jin Yi''s desk after reading it. She just doesn''t know what kind of reaction Jin Yi will have after reading the letter.


    Although Jin Wen specially told him, when Jin Yi came back, someone immediately reported to him that dark snow was forced to leave.


    When he returned to the dark Snow''s room, he saw the letter on the table. At that moment, he suddenly felt the impulse to go to find Jin Wen to fight.


    It''s clear that he sent the man away, but it''s a good idea to put this letter here to mislead him?


    If no one tells him the truth, he really doesn''t know what happened.


    He can''t understand. Since she entered the mansion, she has been very peaceful and clever. She has done everything well and never offended Jin Wen. How can Jin Wen not tolerate people?


    I don''t know where dark was sent? What''s the situation now? Are you afraid? Did you miss him?


    Thinking of this, Jin Yi is stiff. Does he care too much about dark snow?


    His brain was a little confused, and before he had sorted out something, Jin Wen came to the door.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s set up." Jin Yi said.


    Jin Wen''s eyes stopped on Jin Yi''s hand and asked, "what are you holding in your hand? Who sent you the letter? "


    "Don''t you know who wrote to me?" Jin Yi raised his eyes and sneered: "what? Do you think it''s OK to force dark snow away and force her to write a letter? "

 Chapter 1242

    "Jin Yi, what do you mean by that?" Jin Wen''s face suddenly darkens, and his eyes are more fierce when he looks at Jin Yi. It makes people feel that he can jump on Jin Yi at any time.


    "What do I mean, don''t the general understand?" Jin Yi is not frightened by Jin Wen at all. He looks at Jin Wen with disgust.


    Jin Wen was stimulated by words and eyes. He was already very angry. Almost without thinking about it, he grabbed Jin Yi''s clothes and said: "Jin Yi, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Of course." Jin Yi said: "why did you send the dark snow away? What did she do to you? You let me go out to deal with things, it''s just an excuse, in order to send people away, right? Jin Wen, I always think that you are immature and impulsive. Now it seems that you are not immature. It''s so simple to rush to Pierre. You are incurable. "


    "Again, can you believe that I''ve solved you immediately? I''m the general, and I''m the one with the highest voice here. Why do you think so? "


    "I have never doubted your right to speak, and I have never thought of challenging your authority. It''s just that you have played a good hand to the sky."


    "You..."


    "It''s good that I brought her back from the outside, but I know my identity very well. After I brought her back, I sent someone to check her life experience. There''s no problem with her life experience. She''s just a girl with a bad birth and a miserable life. As a general, you have your own unique vision. Can''t you be a little fair? Why read it with prejudice? "


    "Shut up


    "I can shut up, but, Jin Wen, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later."


    "How can Ben be compared? Do you need to worry about it? You''d better worry more about yourself. "


    "At night, Mo Chen is covetous dozens of miles away. Do we have to be so noisy?"


    "It''s you who want to quarrel. For the sake of a cheap maidservant, you even contradict the general. Jin Yi, you are more and more courageous."


    "She''s not a cheap maid." "Where did you send her?" said Jin Yi


    "Didn''t she leave you a message? Didn''t you know where she went? "


    "You and I know what''s going on in this letter."


    "Yes, I sent her away, but she wrote this letter and sent it back. She hopes you can stay here and fight, and don''t go to her."


    "Where did you send her?" Asked again, Jin Yi''s tone was obviously more impolite than before.


    "Since Ben will send someone to send her away, it''s absolutely impossible for you to find her. With the existence of that woman, don''t you feel that you''re more out of business?"


    "Am I not doing my job, or do you just look down on my deployment?" Jin Yi looked at Jin Wen: "after we came out together, at the beginning, you would listen to my advice. But since you once won without listening to my advice, and successfully occupied a city, your attitude has changed. In your opinion, I''m not a military strategist, and I can''t listen to you. Since you are so exclusive of fighting side by side with me and so indifferent to my fighting concerns, why do you have to ask me again? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin Wen felt a sense of foreboding.


    Jin Yi said: "in the future, you can fight as you like and arrange your own tactics. I won''t participate in it for the time being. As for the emperor, I will explain it myself."


    With that, he tore off Jin Wen''s clothes, then calmly arranged his clothes, put the letter in his arms, and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Wen asked, "don''t tell this general that you want to give up your status as a military adviser and go to find that cheap maid?"


    "Dark snow is not a cheap maidservant, I don''t want to say it out of your mouth, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "What else can you do to me if you are a weak military adviser?"


    "You can have a try."


    With that, Jin Yi left without looking back.


    Jin Wen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He called to Jin Yi''s back: "Jin Yi..."


    No response. Jin Yi really left this time.


    It is reasonable to say that he has always hated Jin Yi, didn''t cooperate with him, and didn''t look up to his combat plan. He had long hoped that Jin Yi could leave. However, now that Jin Yi really leaves, he always feels that something is missing.


    Jin Yi was a little sober when he left the mansion. Thinking of the friction between himself and Jin Wen, he felt a little tired.


    They are brothers. They cooperated well at the beginning, but now? Maybe, he really should leave for a while and let Jin Wen calm down.


    Jin Yi''s thinking is more long-term than Jin Wenming''s. all along, he is trying his best to cooperate with Jin Wen. In order to win, he often sleeps. What can he get?


    Having won many games in a row and occupied many cities, Jin Wen has become arrogant, arrogant and domineering. His temperament will destroy him as soon as possible.Of course, as a brother, Jin Yi naturally doesn''t want anything to happen to Jin Wen. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity of dark snow, he wants Jin Wen to face it well.


    In his opinion, Jin Wen''s temperament can only grow up after suffering losses.


    He regards Yemo Chen as a strong opponent, but Jinwen doesn''t take people seriously at all. This time, let Yemo Chen teach Jinwen a good lesson, and let him know what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside.


    In addition to this reason, Jin Yi will choose this time to go out looking for dark snow, naturally because he is reluctant to give up.


    Even he did not expect that in less than ten days, he would be attracted to a girl who was saved in the street.


    It''s the first time he''s attracted to people when he''s so old, so he doesn''t want to give up at all.


    It doesn''t matter that the man is not here. He just goes to find him.


    Standing in the street, Jin Yi doesn''t know where to go.


    He thought about it carefully, analyzed it, and finally found a direction. Then he bought a horse and rode out of the city.


    The dark snow in the dark, seeing this scene, didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She hesitated for a moment, first sent a signal to yemochen, and then chased Jinyi in the direction he was going.


    She is more surprised that Jin Yi can guess which direction Jin Wen will send her to. This man is really not simple.


    Yemo Chen, who was stationed outside Fengcheng, saw the signal from the dark snow, so he did not hesitate to attack the city.

 Chapter 1243

    Yemochen is very clear that what they want now is to seize the opportunity. Jinyi is the hardest to deal with in the kingdom of Jin. Now, with the efforts of dark snow, since Jinyi has left, it''s a good opportunity for him.


    These days, Li Meng and Li Xiang, two young generals, have not been idle. They have been paying attention to the situation in the kingdom of Jin. At the same time, they are also thinking about how to fight the battle of recapturing Fengcheng.


    Under Yemo Chen''s leadership, they are very clear that in this war, we should not only consider the victory or defeat, but also consider the safety of the people, especially the enemy''s advantages. When they are at a disadvantage, they should take every opportunity.


    After seeing the signal, Li Xiang and Li Meng, two young generals, arrived at Shuai Zhang at the first time.


    See two people, night Mo Chen eyes across a touch of appreciation: "you are self-conscious, also saw that signal?"? If you are here, then I will save someone to call you. Sit down


    "Thank you, Emperor." Li Xiang and Li Meng answer each other. They look at each other and sit down at the beginning of Yemo Chen.


    However, Yemo Chen was not in a hurry to open his mouth. Instead, he drank tea slowly, as if thinking about something and waiting for someone.


    Of course, they think that ye Mochen is thinking about countermeasures and the possibility of waiting for others.


    After a while, the tent curtain was lifted, and several people came in one after another. Li Xiang and Li Meng had a look, and a total of five people came in, including two forwards, a right captain and two rear captains.


    "The last general saw the emperor and two generals." Five people salute together.


    Although Li Meng and Li Xiang are young, they have become very excellent after being tempered. At least, in the face of war, they will think calmly, and will not say that they will run rampant as soon as the war starts.


    "Well, don''t be too polite. If you want to come, you will know what I want you to come for." Ye Mo Chen said: "after waiting for so many days, the time has come. We need to work hard to win Fengcheng. We can only succeed, not fail."


    "The Emperor just orders, the end will certainly live up to the emperor''s trust." Several generals looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Good." Ye Mochen said: "Jin Yi is the military adviser of the state of Jin and our powerful opponent. If we have his advice around Jin Wen, it is not easy for us to win Fengcheng at one stroke."


    "I just got the exact news that Jin Yi has left Fengcheng''s Chengshou mansion, that is to say, he is not around Jin Wen, which gives us a chance."


    At this point, Yemo Chen looked at Li Xiang, his eyes became sharp, he asked: "Li Xiang, I made you a group of generals, leading the attack from the front, is there a problem?"


    "Back to the emperor, no problem." Li Xiang said in a loud voice.


    Yemochen was obviously very satisfied. Then he looked at Lirui and MuQing and said, "good! Li Qianfeng, mu houwei, do you two want to assist General Li Xiang? "


    Li Rui and Mu Qing looked at each other and shook their heads: "there is no objection."


    "Since there is no objection, then the three of you will lead a hundred thousand troops to attack from the main gate." Yemochen made a quick decision. Then he looked at Li Meng and said, "Li Meng, you and the leader of situ forward 80000 are ambushing in the back. Is there a problem?"


    Li Meng and situ Chong looked at each other and said in unison, "no objection."


    Nodding, yemochen continued to distribute: "Lieutenant Xue, Lieutenant Fang, you lead 40000 troops to stop the east gate and the west gate to prevent them from escaping."


    "Is the emperor planning to catch a turtle in a jar?" In fact, this is very obvious. Yemo Chen wanted to kill Jin Wen and others. Of course, if he could kill Jin Wen, there would be chaos in the kingdom of Jin. In this way, it would be easier to take other cities after Fengcheng won.


    This is the initial idea. Moreover, their speed is still very fast. If they slow down and let Jin Yi come back, it will not be so easy for them to take back the lost city again.


    Of course, yemochen won''t let Jinyi have a chance to come back, as long as dark snow kills Jinyi successfully.


    "You remember, Jin Wen is a very impulsive person. When fighting, Li thought, you can stimulate him more. If you can take advantage of the chaos, you''d better kill him." Ye Mo Chen said: "although we have a little advantage now, we must not underestimate the enemy, especially you, Li Xiang. Although Jin Wen''s brain is not very good, his kung fu is very high. You should be careful."


    "I will do my best." Li thought.


    "I''ve finished what I''m going to say. This war is about taking the lead. There''s no other complicated tactics to deploy. You can go down and prepare. At night, let the archers attack first to make the other party panic, and then we can act." The night Mo Chen calmly orders.


    He left all the tasks to Li Xiang and others, but he didn''t say what he was going to do. People were puzzled, but they were soon relieved.


    The emperor has said that this is a war without any technical content, and there is no need for special deployment. Then, only a few of them can handle it. The emperor really doesn''t need to do anything specially.In fact, Yemo Chen didn''t say it. It''s not that he has nothing to do. On the contrary, he has a very important thing to do.


    Food and grass!


    It''s true that a fire can cause panic and lay a foundation for victory.


    However, he was not sure. This time, yemochen believed that he could recapture Fengcheng quickly. In this way, he did not need to burn down the grain and grass. On the contrary, if he could seize the grain and grass for his own use, it would save a lot of money for the south.


    At night, Li Meng, Li Xiang, Li Rui, Mu Qing, situ Chong, Xue Jian and Fang Yun led the action respectively.


    There is no ambiguity in what they should attack, and there is no hesitation in what they should hide.


    In a short time, all the four sides were ready. At this time, Li Xiang ordered the archers to shoot the burning torch arrow onto the Fengcheng City wall.


    At this time, it had been a long time since the night. Although Jin Wen sent someone to patrol and keep an eye on the movement here, he never thought that yemochen would make a surprise attack and use bow and arrow first.


    For a moment, Fengcheng fell into a panic, and Jin Wen was awakened in his sleep. He quickly dressed and rushed out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "General, there is a sudden attack from the south side. Our army didn''t expect that many people have died under the rocket. The soldiers of the south are shouting under our city. What should we do now?"


    "What to do? Fight! I will let those people in the South know that the territory occupied by China''s golden kingdom will not go back. "

 Chapter 1244

    "General, we are completely in a passive situation now. How can we fight?"


    "How? Aren''t they shouting under the tower? Let the archer get ready and shoot at the bottom. "


    "Yes."


    After a simple discussion, the deputy general immediately turned around to make arrangements. Although he thought it was a bit inappropriate, he couldn''t think of a better way for the moment, so he had to follow the orders.


    Downstairs, Li Xiang said to Li Rui, "forward Li, let''s hold up our shields. If our guess is good, we are in the right place for the other side to shoot arrows. The other side will definitely order to shoot arrows. Although we also have a row of archers waiting to kill the enemy, we can''t underestimate the other side."


    "Don''t worry, general. I''ll give you orders at once." Li Rui didn''t have any doubt or refutation. As long as the general ordered, he would follow the orders.


    After answering the voice, Li Rui turned around and arranged.


    At this time, Li Xiang looked at Mu Qing again and said, "Captain mu, you should make your men pay attention and guard the back. After a while, Jin Wen may do it himself. At that time, Ben will go to meet him in person. Ben will hear that you are good at riding and shooting? It can be described as "a hundred steps through Yang, without false hair."


    "Does the general hope that the last general will take the opportunity to shoot Jin Wen?" Mu Qing is also a very smart man. He responded to Li Xiang''s mention of riding and shooting.


    Li thought that this is to use the way of double cooperation to catch the other side unprepared. I have to say that this is a good way.


    "As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you catch the king first. Jinwen is the general of the kingdom of Jin. All the people below follow his orders. If he falls down, the kingdom of Jin will collapse. In this way, it will be much easier for them to attack the kingdom of Jin." Li Xiang said: "this is the only idea we have now. I hope we can cooperate well. If we can win Fengcheng in one fell swoop, then the morale of our southern side will be greatly boosted. In this way, we will have more confidence in the future war. "


    "I will do my best." MuQing road.


    "Yes." Li Xiang nodded and said nothing more. Instead, he looked at the wall carefully.


    Fengcheng''s wall is also an ordinary wall. If you want to take it down, it won''t take too much trouble.


    Everyone is ready. The kingdom of Jin is really shooting arrows here.


    The archers in the south are not vegetarians either. Their goal is very clear. What they want is the life of the archers of the other side.


    In fact, they work hard, but there is no way. They have to work hard to win.


    Li Xiang brought these people, all very archers, as long as the target is obvious, they can hit, but the archers in the kingdom of Jin, their level is not the same, but they are stunned, there is no way to shoot people, occasionally hit once, can''t kill each other, those dunjia raised, it''s really boring.


    The state of Jin was at a disadvantage soon. If Jin Yi was there, he would adjust his tactics. He could not let so many people die. However, when Jin Yi was not there, Jin Wen saw that so many people had been killed on his own side. He was angry and ordered a fierce attack.


    Open the gate, Jin Wen personally led a team of people rushed to Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang has been paying attention to Jin Wen all the time. At this moment, as soon as Jin Wen comes down, he greets him. Li Rui takes everyone to attack others and goes to the city wall.


    If they can win Fengcheng in this battle, it''s not in vain for so long.


    Looking at Li Xiang, Jin Wen was extremely angry and arrogant.


    "Who is Ben Jiang Tao? So it''s you. At your age, what kind of war are you going to fight? "


    "If you can fight like this, why can''t you?" Li Xiangzhi was amused. He said, "Jin Wen, you have captured so many cities in southern China in a row. Today, you will have to spit it out yourself."


    "Do you think too much? Do you think you can spit out what you''re going to eat? It''s fantastic. "


    "If it''s strange, you have to try it before you know."


    What about confidence now? Sometimes, self-confidence can''t represent ability. With Jin Wen''s ability, Li Xiang and Mu Qing won''t be afraid.


    The generals on both sides showed their own skills and began to attack each other. Their Kung Fu was equal, and their weapons were all guns. After fighting each other for a long time, they were unable to see whether they would win or lose. In other words, it was estimated that they would not get a positive answer for a long time.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing has been paying attention to the fight between Li Xiang and Jin Wen. The speed of the two is very fast. You come and I go, from horseback to the sky, from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky. In a short breath, the two have already fought each other for more than ten moves.


    Mu Qing had found the location of Jin Wen several times, but before he could shoot the arrow, the other side moved, so he had to stop.


    He has been watching the two fight, hoping to find a suitable time to start.


    The fighting around is still going on. Occasionally, someone rushes to MuQing and wants to kill him. MuQing also kills him impolitely.I don''t know how long it''s been, but Li Xiang and Jin Wen are still inseparable.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing understands why Ye Mo Chen wants Li Xiang to lead the army. In the face of Jin Wen, in addition to Ye Mo Chen, I''m afraid only Li Xiang can suppress him.


    Li Xiang''s Kung Fu is very fast. He wanted to get rid of Jin Wen quickly. Several times, he created opportunities for Mu Qing, but Jin Wen''s speed was too fast for Mu Qing.


    If he fails several times, Li Xiang can only change his strategy. Since Jin Wen is inseparable from him and wants his life, he may take a chance.


    If he wanted to be here, Li Xiang began to play. The two men who were equally matched soon became one side pressing the other side.


    Standing in the rear of the wood green obviously also see the intention of Li Xiang, so give him opportunities, how can he let Li Xiang down?


    MuQing takes the arrow, pulls the string, everything is ready, waiting for an opportunity to shoot out.


    Jin Wen didn''t notice that someone was pointing an arrow at him. When he saw Li Xiang showing his weakness, he was naturally more and more fierce and excited, so he wanted to win Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang retreated step by step, Jin Wen pressed step by step, completely did not expect that he had been lured into the enemy''s territory.


    Li Xiang took a look at Mu Qing. Their eyes met in the air, and they almost reached a consensus in an instant.


    The next moment, Li Xiang sweeps at Jin Wen with one shot. Taking advantage of the moment when he dodges, he suddenly flies down and opens up the distance between him and Jin Wen.


    Wood green pupil Mou Yi Mi: is now!

 Chapter 1245

    The sharp arrow breaks through the wind and Li wants to avoid it at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, Jin Wen takes an arrow as his chest and falls to the ground unexpectedly.


    At this time, as long as Li wants to make up another shot, Jin Wen will die. However, Jin Guo''s deputy general is also a quick reaction. He is very close to Jin Wen. When he saw that Jin Wen was shot, he drove his horse over and finally fished the man back before Li Xiang''s long gun touched Jin Wen.


    I noticed that there were many soldiers in the arrow in the inscriptions of Jin Dynasty. Naturally, the morale of the southern kingdom was greatly boosted. However, the mood of the southern kingdom was depressed and the main general was injured. The people below were in a mess. This gave the soldiers of the southern kingdom a great opportunity.


    "Kill..." Li wants to hold up his long gun and shout.


    The Deputy General of the state of Jin also drank at the first time: "withdraw..."


    The state of Jin is withdrawing and the south is chasing. Undoubtedly, the South has won this battle.


    Of course, this is not the end. Before he started, Li Xiang promised Mo Chen that he would take the kingdom of Jin and take back Fengcheng. Their time is pressing. If they can''t seize the opportunity, if they give Jin a chance to breathe at such a time, it will be difficult to take Fengcheng again.


    "Chase..." Li Xiang gave orders without hesitation.


    With his order, the soldiers of the southern kingdom rushed forward as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. The general of the other side was injured and the morale of the army was in chaos. They saw the hope of victory. Therefore, when they heard the general''s order, they did not hesitate to catch up.


    They know very well that if they don''t take advantage of the victory to pursue at this time, then once the people of Jin Kingdom are given a chance to breathe and fight again, it is most likely that the southern kingdom will suffer the loss, and no one will gamble on his own life.


    The Deputy General of the state of Jin took Jin Wen back to the city as soon as possible, and immediately ordered: "seal the city and keep it at all costs."


    The soldiers behind closed the gate with great cooperation, but they were like tigers coming out of the cage. How could the fierce soldiers of the southern kingdom give them a chance to breathe?


    They constantly attacked the city, and the soldiers of the state of Jin could not resist.


    The Deputy General of the state of Jin took Jin Wen back to the palace and said at the first time, "please bring the doctor quickly, and go to the general''s division immediately to find him. Tell the military division that the state of Jin is in trouble, and let him come back as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late."


    "Yes."


    The subordinates were divided into two groups: one went outside the city, the other went to the doctor.


    At this time, Jin Wen''s chest had been red with blood, his face was extremely ugly, and the look in his eyes no longer existed. It was no doubt that he would close his eyes and die the next moment.


    "Hold on, general. The doctor will be here soon." The deputy general comforted Jin Wen and calmly pressed the wound to avoid more blood.


    The doctor came very quickly. As soon as he arrived, he immediately treated Jin Wen''s wound. But after seeing the wound, he got up and shook his head: "the arrow of the general hit the heart. It''s very good that he can persist until now. I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I really can''t help it."


    The deputy general drew out his sword, put it directly on the doctor''s neck, and said in a deep voice, "no matter what method you use, you must save him immediately."


    Jin Wen is a great general of the state of Jin. His fall has shaken the morale of the army. If he really dies, the morale of the army will collapse. In this way, there is no doubt that he will lose, and it will be very ugly.


    At this time, he can only hope that Jin Yi, who is outside the city, can come back to preside over the overall situation soon.


    But how could it be as simple as he thought?


    The doctor said, "spare your life, general. The little one is really helpless. If you can save the general, the little one will certainly save him. However, the general hurts the viscera, even if the immortal is alive, he can''t save him."


    "Nonsense, you can''t do it yourself..." The deputy general really couldn''t accept it. The man who told him not long ago that he was going to beat Nanguo back was lying on his bed and was mercilessly sentenced to death.


    To make matters worse, before he had time to threaten the doctor to rescue people, there were soldiers outside.


    "Lieutenant general, it''s no good. The army of the South has come in. We can''t resist it. Take the general and run away."


    "Can''t resist? What do you eat for? " The deputy general is very angry, but he also knows that it is useless to say that now. The general is the commander of the first army. If he falls down, the morale of the army must be broken. Such an army is undoubtedly flawed and easy to fight.


    Looking at the dying Jin Wen, the deputy general finally gritted his teeth and made a decision: "order to go down, retreat immediately, Fengcheng no longer."


    It is an inevitable result that he can''t defend the city. There is no need for him to order the fight to continue. If the fight continues, more people will die.


    "General, I will take you away." The deputy general came forward with the intention of lifting Jin Wen up and taking him away.


    However, Jin Wen was so hurt that he could not walk away?


    The doctor hesitated for a moment and advised: "deputy general, the general''s life is beyond protection. You might as well give up and run for your own life?"


    "What do you know? You are such a waste. You can''t save anyone. What''s the use of keeping you The deputy general was angry and fell down with his sword. The doctor suddenly spattered blood three feet and fell down with his eyes closed."Don''t worry, general. I won''t give you up at any time. I''ll take you away."


    The deputy general wanted to take people away, but Jin Wen didn''t even have time to say a word. His life had come to an end.


    Feeling that Jin Wen had died, the deputy general''s mood was unimaginable.


    "Lieutenant general, the South has come in. Retreat quickly." Another soldier came to urge.


    The deputy general had no choice but to leave Jinwen.


    By this time, Li Xiang had already called in with someone.


    The deputy general retreated in time. When Li wanted to bring him over, he only saw the body of Jin Wen and the doctor.


    Li Xiang winked at the soldier beside him, and the soldier went forward to check.


    Soon, the soldier got up and came back: "general, he was shot to death with an arrow in his chest and hurt his viscera."


    Smell speech, Li want to smile at wood green beside, way: "wood empress Wei''s arrow method is really exquisite, in that case, can also hit an arrow, this general before should also calculate on the spot to make up a gun, immediately to the other party''s life, and now it seems, that is some redundant."


    "The general is flattered." MuQing said: "it seems that those people are retreating. Are we still chasing them?"


    "Go after him. There are Li Meng and Si tuchong behind him. There are Xue Jian and Fang Yun on both sides of the East and the West. People like the state of Jin are expected to find him difficult to fly." Li thought, "this time, we will leave all the people behind. Without these people, we will take back the remaining cities quickly."

 Chapter 1246

    With Li Xiang''s orders, the people below naturally went after them obediently.


    There is no doubt about the outcome of this war.


    The Deputy General of the state of Jin began to direct people to retreat, but no matter which gate they retreat to, a group of soldiers from the South will rush up. Obviously, the other side has made full preparations, and the purpose is very obvious. What they want is to keep all of them forever.


    Seeing that he could not retreat, the Deputy General of the state of Jin thought of a way to ignite the fire. That''s right. He wanted to lead the people of the south by fire. He could escape as much as he could by taking advantage of the chaos. Even if he could not escape, he would destroy all the food and grass. He could never cheapen the south.


    But he didn''t know that there was such a great God as yemochen waiting in the place where the grain and grass were stored.


    Just as the torch in his hand was thrown out, he was kicked open. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw that Yemo Chen came out from the dark.


    At that moment, the Deputy General of Jin wanted to turn around and run away, but how could Yemo Chen give him a chance?


    With a wave of Mo Chen''s hand, a group of soldiers rushed forward to surround the Deputy General of Jin State and several soldiers around him.


    "Now that you''re here, why hurry to go?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Are you Yemo Chen?" The Deputy General of the state of Jin saw Ye Mo Chen''s painting, and immediately recognized the person in front of him. He found that ye Mo Chen was much more beautiful and dangerous than his painting.


    He only looked at it once, and was shocked by its powerful aura. Some even did not dare to look up at him.


    "You have a good eye. Unfortunately, you won''t live long." Ye Mo Chen looked at the Deputy General of the state of Jin and said, "if my guess is right, do you want to destroy the food and grass so that no one can get it?"


    "Now that you know it, why ask again? When it comes to your hands, my deputy has nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can listen to me." The Deputy General of the state of Jin, Leng hum, had no fear at all.


    Night Mo Chen hook hook lip, way: "so easy to admit defeat?"


    "I''ve lost. Why don''t you admit it?" The Deputy General of the state of Jin said, "cut the crap and do it!"


    He is not a stupid person, this battle, they have lost, and no chance to turn over, yemochen here, it is absolutely impossible to let them leave alive.


    It''s not that I don''t want to struggle for survival any more. I don''t have that chance, let alone that ability.


    "Give them a ride." Night Mo Chen is also calm, he did not intend to spend a long time with these people.


    With his orders, the soldiers all around them took their swords off one by one, and soon killed the Deputy General of the state of Jin and others.


    Night Mo Chen some dislike ground say: "drag these people out to deal with, save here hinder an eye."


    "Yes." The soldier left.


    At this time, Yemo Chen looked at the master beside him and said, "you can count the food and the things in the city guard''s house. Tell me when you''re done."


    "Yes." Master Bo immediately responded.


    There''s nothing more to do here. Yemo Chen runs to the front to see it.


    By the time he arrived, the war was almost over.


    Now Fengcheng is just a scene where bones pile up into mountains and blood flow into rivers. It''s a bloody scene, and the nose is full of thick smell of blood, which can''t be ignored. Some people who see this scene for the first time vomit directly.


    Kill all the people stationed in Fengcheng by deputy Jin, and there are many casualties in the south. The living are helping to lift the injured, and some are dealing with the dead.


    The arrival of Yemo Chen did not cause much sensation. After all, they were busy and no one noticed him.


    When he crossed the corpse mountain and went to Chengshou mansion, he saw Li Xiang and others. Several generals were here, as if they were discussing something.


    Several people''s Kung Fu is not bad, heard the footsteps, almost instinctively looked at the past, when they saw the night of Mo Chen that moment, they were a little stunned, but quickly reflected.


    Several people went down to salute Ye Mo Chen: "at the end, I will see the emperor."


    "Well, you generals have been working hard. Are you dealing with the aftermath now?" Night Mo Chen looked around and asked.


    "That''s right." Li Xiang said: "this time, the last general and others killed all the people who left the kingdom of Jin in Fengcheng. Their chief General Jin Wen was shot to death with an arrow in the chest by Empress Mu Wei. However, their deputy general disappeared. The last general is discussing to find him."


    "There''s no need to look for it. People are dead." Ye Mo Chen said: "send someone to clean it up. Remember, we must be careful. The body and the wound of the injured should be treated well. The dead soldiers should make statistics and return them to me. I will arrange special people to report to each family and comfort them."


    "Yes." Li Xiang and others were not ambiguous, so they answered and left.


    Far away, Yemo Chen could hear Li Xiang''s command: "go, find more doctors."


    Looking at the scene of Fengcheng, Yemo Chen''s heart was not relaxed, but more heavy.


    Today''s event should soon spread to the ears of the king and nangongyan. I just don''t know how they plan to deal with it this time?Of course, it was not Jin Huang er or Nangong Yan Er who first spread the news, but Jin Yi who ran out to look for dark snow.


    At that time, Jin Yi resolutely left Fengcheng and went out to look for dark snow. His intention was to train Jin Wen. He never thought that he would not only lose Fengcheng, but also bury all the soldiers stationed in Fengcheng.


    Why did he leave so impulsively? Jin Yi is too late to repent.


    Dark snow comes out from the dark, squats down in front of Jin Yi and says: "even if you are in Fengcheng, you can''t change anything except to bury this life in vain."


    "Dark snow?" Jin Yi looks up at the girl in front of him.


    But at this time, she is blurred in front of his eyes, she seems to become different, completely different from the person he is familiar with.


    He wanted to catch something, but he tried his best, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    "Jin Yi, don''t go back to Fengcheng, and don''t take part in the war between the two countries." Dark snow advised.


    For this admirer, dark snow decided to persuade.


    But how could Jin Yi listen? He thought about the things before and after, and the attitude and words of dark snow just now. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    After a long time, he asked, "in fact, everything is your stratagem, isn''t it? You did it on purpose? "


    "Yes." Dark snow did not hide, she said: "if you are smart, you should die in the first confrontation between the southern kingdom and the kingdom of Jin, and never ask about the world."


    "As a military adviser of the kingdom of Jin, how can I abandon my country at such a time?" Jin Yi said, "if I fall into your trap, I''m not as good as others. No wonder I''ll end the Fengcheng affair."

 Chapter 1247

    "End? How do you want to end this? Go back to the kingdom of Jin and be punished? " Dark snow way: "how? Don''t you understand this time? Do you think if you go back now, you can get the understanding of the king and nangongyan? According to the spleen of nangongyan, if you go back, you will surely die. "


    "Even if I die, I have no regrets." Jin Yi said, "I''ve been with the emperor so many times. I believe the emperor is just."


    "Justice?" "You didn''t wake up, did you? At this time, do you still expect justice? Nangongyan is a suspicious person. All the people in Fengcheng are dead. Can you live alone? You''re looking for me. I''m from yemochen. Why don''t I kill you? "


    "Your goal has been achieved. Why bother me? I''m dead, isn''t it better? " There is a touch of sadness in Jin Yi''s eyes.


    He was from the state of Jin. He had been with the king of Jin for many years. He also had some knowledge of shangnangongyan, the king of Wu.


    Of course, he knows that nangongyan can''t let him go easily, but it''s really not willing to let him give up.


    What should we do?


    What choice could he have but to go back?


    "You are wrong. I don''t want you to die. On the contrary, I want you to live." Dark snow way: "even if really want to die, also want to die in my hand."


    "Hope I live? And then the leader came to kill you? "


    "I have just said that you will not have another chance to lead the army to kill me. If you go back now, you will surely die." A pause: "of course, at this time, you can also choose to go to the city behind Fengcheng, but your ending is still there will be no change."


    "After all, do you think I will die?"


    "Yes


    "Even if I die, I will go back."


    "Then, let me leave you completely."


    With that, dark snow pulls out her sword and points it at Jin Yi.


    She is very clear that if Jin Yi stays in the state of Jin, he will be in danger. Even if the king does not kill him this time and gives him the chance to commit crimes and make contributions, he will lead the army and fight against the southern kingdom again, it will only be a dead end.


    He is a military strategist who gives advice. His existence is indeed a threat to the south.


    Jin Yi looks at the dark snow and thinks that she can''t get off. He doesn''t expect that she really stabs her with a sword.


    A stabbing pain occurred in her abdomen and her head dropped. The sword in her hand had already gone into her body. Blood gushed out from the wound and soon wet her clothes.


    It hurts! It was so painful that he never dreamed that one day he would die in the hands of his beloved.


    "Why?" Jin Yi is very unwilling. He didn''t expect that she would really stab her down. He didn''t expect that she was really so cruel.


    Dark snow drew out her sword and said calmly, "because I can''t send your big threat to the opposite. I can''t let you threaten the Lord."


    "Lord? "Night Mo Chen?" Jin Yi smiles bitterly. Today, he is responsible for all this. If he didn''t save people, didn''t take her back to his house, and didn''t leave Fengcheng because of her, maybe everything would be different?


    But now, it''s too late to say more.


    "Yes." Dark Snow said: "I gave you a chance, you insist on going back."


    "Dark snow, do you have any affection for me?" Knowing that he is going to die, Jin Yi still wants to ask, even though he knows the answer to this question very well.


    "No Dark Snow said: "I have like people, to you, I always only use."


    Jin Yi''s face turns pale and bloodless when ten thousand arrows pierce his heart.


    "I''m so sentimental. I deserve the ending. It''s only because I didn''t see you earlier." Jin Yi regrets.


    Dark snow looks at Jin Yi and says nothing more.


    The informer, dark snow solved, now just wait for Jin Yi to die, and then go back to life.


    Jin Yi also looked at the dark snow, but his vision became more and more blurred and unreal.


    In the end, Jin Yi can only close his eyes with regret.


    Dark snow buries Jin Yi and then turns back.


    Her speed is very fast, directly back to Fengcheng.


    Nanguo took Fengcheng, Yemo Chen lived in Fengcheng, dark snow quickly found a person: "emperor, dark snow back."


    "Kill Jin Yi?" Night Mo Chen asked calmly, obviously, he knew the ending.


    Dark snow should say: "yes."


    "Actually, you don''t have to kill him." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "I have to kill him." Dark Snow said: "according to Jin Yi''s temperament, he will not be willing to surrender to the emperor. But if he is released to the kingdom of Jin, his life will not be easy. According to the abnormal degree of nangongyan, he will certainly plant a cup on Jin Yi and control him to deal with us. No matter whether he wins or loses, he will not feel good. Instead of leaving him to suffer those pains, let him die directly and happily. "At this point, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "emperor, will this affect your plan?"


    "Nothing." Ye Mo Chen said: "you go down to have a rest first. There are tasks for you later."


    "Yes." Dark snow didn''t ask any more and left.


    Li Xiang and others spent five days dealing with the corpses and the wounded day and night, and finally restored Fengcheng. However, there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    At night, Mo Chen made people disinfect and distributed medicine to prevent the epidemic to the people of Fengcheng. When everything was arranged properly, he called Li Xiang and others to discuss the attack on the next city.


    "Fengcheng is already in our hands, and the post-war affairs have been dealt with almost. Next, which city do the generals think we should take back?" Night Mo Chen''s line of sight in Li Xiang and others swept a circle, asked.


    Li thought about it and said, "the emperor, at the end of the day, will think that it is enough to attack Longcheng. When Longcheng is recaptured, he will attack Hancheng and the surrounding cities."


    "Li Meng, in your opinion?" Night Mo Chen looks at another person and asks.


    "The general''s point of view is the same as that of General Li Xiang." Li Meng said: "however, this time, the general thought that it could be faster. We don''t have to kill all the people stationed in the kingdom of Jin, just push them back and take back the city."


    "General Mo thinks that General Li Meng is right. In this way, we can win several cities with one go without too much damage."


    Others agree with Li Meng one after another. Yemochen nods and finally makes a decision.


    "Long city is easy to seize, Han City is not easy, MuQing, this time, you go to guard Han City to solve. Others go down to attack Longcheng. "


    "Yes."


    Although they have some doubts about Yemo Chen''s arrangement, no one has violated it. They believe that Yemo Chen has carefully considered every step he takes. As long as he listens to him, he will be able to recapture the lost city. That''s enough.

 Chapter 1248

    Fengcheng was lost and the whole army was destroyed. The state of Jin soon got the news. However, all the people were dead and the city was lost. Naturally, the king would not be stupid enough to send someone to recapture Fengcheng. What he did now was to guard the city behind.


    It is estimated that the situation is more serious, the king did not make his own decision, but sent a letter to nangongyan, hoping that the other side can give a clear direction.


    Although I had expected that Yemo Chen would lose Fengcheng, I just didn''t expect that he would lose it so quickly. After receiving the news, Nangong Yan didn''t hesitate and went to the state of Jin quickly.


    Seeing nangongyan, the king immediately welcomed him and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the king."


    "Well, no more nonsense." Nangong Yan waved his hand and said: "the purpose of Yemo Chen''s imperial expedition is very clear. He wants to take back the lost cities. Now Fengcheng is lost. If my guess is good, what he will deal with next is Longcheng. What''s the arrangement there?"


    "Back to the king, there has always been general an stationed in Longcheng, assisted by Qi''s military division. Compared with Jin Yi, the first military division, Qi''s military division is really worse. However, his ability is still good. Yemochen will not be so easy to win Longcheng." Jin Huang said: "what my subordinates are worried about now is that if Yemo Chen does it himself, he will not be able to stop him with our present ability."


    "If you can''t stop it, let him come." Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and sent out a terrible evil spirit. He said: "yemochen wants to take back the lost city. Let him take it back. However, it can''t be too cheap for him. I remember that there are two special cities in the border city, which are easy to defend and hard to attack?"


    "Yes." The king said, "at the beginning, in order to capture these two cities, our army did not lose much."


    "Soon all that you have lost will come back." Nangong Yan said: "I personally went to the border town layout, I also want to see how powerful Yemo Chen is."


    As a matter of fact, he and Yemo Chen have not really met each other in military affairs. This time, it''s also an opportunity. He is determined to beat Yemo Chen to pieces, and there is no chance for him to turn over.


    "The king is willing to arrange it himself. Why can''t he take Yemo Chen?" King is very happy, so his pressure will be much less.


    Determined, nangongyan went to the border town without hesitation.


    As for Yemo Chen''s side, naturally, Li wanted to take people to attack Longcheng and make a quick decision.


    Li Xiang was relatively conservative this time. He didn''t go up directly and kept killing people. As long as the other side retreated, he didn''t kill them all according to the meaning of Yemo Chen.


    Li Xiang could understand this, but he didn''t understand it.


    "Emperor, if we fight like this, we can attack the border town very soon. Why don''t we go through it in one breath?"


    "Do you really think we can go there in one go?" Yemo Chen shook his head: "originally, I thought it would be easier, but now it seems that it''s not like that. This time, the soldiers of Longcheng retreated too fast."


    "Are they scared by us?" Li Rui said.


    Gently shaking his head, Yemo Chen said: "where can it be so simple? The person stationed in Longcheng has military adviser Qi Yuan. He may not be as good as Jin Yi, but he is also a very difficult person to deal with. But this time, General Li played so easily. I doubt that nangongyan has come out. They want to retreat and lead us to the border city to catch turtles in a jar. "


    "Nangongyan? "Catching turtles in a jar?" Everyone was surprised.


    Yemo Chen said: "that''s right! Nangong Yan is not bad at arranging troops in platoon. He knows I''m here and I''m sure I''ll come. "


    "Does the emperor know nangongyan so well?" Li Xiang and others were surprised.


    Night Mo Chen did not immediately answer, he is not casual nonsense, according to the current situation, nangongyan must find a way to get rid of him, in the past, he has been staying in the palace of the south, nangongyan want to kill him, obviously not realistic, but now it is not the same, he came out, and in this case, if nangongyan does not start, it is not nangongyan The uterus is inflamed.


    "Then, emperor, what should we do next?" Li Xiang asked again.


    "Longcheng will deal with it and continue to attack the next city, pretending to know nothing." Yemo Chen said, "Li Rui, go to the city in front of you and have a look. If you can, kill the city guard directly."


    "Yes." Li Rui should be.


    "You can come and have a look. Our next city is Hancheng. As the stronghold where nangongyan used to live, the situation in Hancheng should be the most severe. It''s not easy for us to take it down. If MuQing can successfully kill this city guard, then we can go quickly. After occupying Hancheng, we can concentrate I''m going to study the border town. " Ye Mo Chen pointed to the map and said, "the border town is a special city. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. We have to come up with a perfect strategy."


    "If we really want to capture the border city, the general thinks that the most important thing is the people. We can turn to the people in the city." Li Meng said: "as long as the people are willing to cooperate with us, then we should cooperate with each other, even if nangongyan personally, we may not lose.""You are right, but who will do it?" Night Mo Chen thought about it and said, "General Li Meng, why don''t you leave it to you?"


    "The Emperor..." Li Meng was a little surprised. He never thought that Yemo Chen would give him such a task.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Of course not." Li Meng said: "to be able to work for the emperor, I will not be able to get it."


    "In that case, what else to say?" Ye Mo Chen said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you go alone."


    At this point, he looked into the air and called, "dark snow."


    The voice square falls, dark snow then walked out from the dark place: "emperor."


    "You escort General Li Meng to the border town to help him persuade the people in the city to cooperate. You should pay attention to protecting his safety." "In addition, nangongyan is very likely to be in the border town. You must be careful. The task can fail, but you can''t lose your life," yemochen told


    "I understand." Dark snow way: "if unfortunate fall into enemy''s hand, subordinate would rather die than fear."


    "Good." Night Mo Chen nodded, and looked at Li Meng, said: "Li Meng, our practice, Nangong Yan may also be able to think of, so, you must work hard. This time, it''s up to you if you can take the lead. "

 Chapter 1249

    Night Mo Chen guess is good, he is doing that kind of deployment, Nangong Yan also thought of starting from the people.


    Since the kingdom of Jin occupied the border city, it has never been kind to the people in the city. The original people in the border city have been bullied by the people of Jin, which has made the people complain for a long time. However, they have no ability to fight against it, so they can only watch it and try to keep a low profile.


    They have been used to being bullied and abused, and they are used to holding back their anger and keeping a low profile.


    But one day, a man suddenly appeared to tell them that he had come to save them.


    The man who suddenly appeared was nangongyan.


    Speaking of nangongyan, everyone''s biggest impression must be that he is cruel and ruthless. However, he has done so many unsatisfying things, and he can still sit on the throne of the kingdom of Wu all the time. In addition to his own Kung Fu, there are also some reasons why he will win people''s hearts.


    After going to the border town, nangongyan immediately identified the situation. He guessed that yemochen might start from the common people, so he did not hesitate to pacify the people and moved them in a way he thought was good. He even cut off several officials who bullied the common people in front of the common people, which made the common people feel that nangongyan is a good king and has such a role for the people I think the emperor is also good.


    Nangongyan first killed people to calm their hearts, then asked the emperor of Jin to apologize to the people in person, and allocated funds to build houses and other uses for the people.


    In such an atmosphere, the mood of the people is just like a roller coaster. Of course, nangongyan has gained something by doing so. At least, the people in the border town who have been rejecting foreign commanders are slowly relieved.


    In fact, people''s minds are very simple. They don''t understand the overall situation of the world. They just hope that they and their relatives can live in peace. They don''t care who is the emperor and who will rule the country.


    Used to see the bloody picture, bear the pain of parting from the life, not many people are willing to go back.


    Nangong Yan just grasped the common people''s psychology, so that he could hit the middle and make the originally complicated things simple.


    When Li Meng and dark snow arrive at the border town, they see a picture of happiness. There is no bullying in the city, no people suffer, and even everyone is living well.


    When they looked at each other, they felt a bad premonition.


    In order to avoid being found, they both quietly withdrew from the city without hesitation.


    Outside the city, they find a place to sit down and have a rest. Dark snow takes the lead in saying: "the people in the border town seem to be very satisfied with their present life. It''s not easy for you to persuade them to help."


    "The emperor really has foresight, and he really guessed it." Li Meng said: "nangongyan probably guessed that we would start from the common people, so he started first and bought all the people in the city. But what I feel worse is that these people are too unprincipled. How can we say that nangongyan and the people in the state of Jin are bad people? How can they accept it?"


    "Nangongyan is a very smart person, otherwise, it is impossible to go to this step today." Dark Snow said: "the common people''s thought is very simple, who is in power, is good for them, they naturally support who, they don''t want to be rich, they just want to live in peace. Nangongyan should also grasp this point, so he set up the situation between us, he won the trust of the people first


    "You can''t go on like this." Li Meng said: "these are what Nangong Yan looks like. When he really takes the throne, how can he care about the life and death of the people in the south? He may be cursing the common people for being stupid in secret now. "


    "In any case, at least his first step was success." Dark snow way: "we now want a way to change people''s thinking, let them back to support us."


    "As you said, the common people''s thinking is very simple. It''s not easy to do." Li Meng frowned.


    "So, are you going to give up?" The dark snow asked in a deep voice, "when you encounter a problem, you will shrink back?"


    "Give up? Flinch? " Li Meng said dominantly: "this has never been my style. I''m a general of the south. How can I give up because of such a small matter? If it''s spread out, what face do I have to stand on the world? "


    "I wish you didn''t think that way." Dark snow way: "now, still think about how to do is."


    For a moment, Li Meng was silent, and so was dark snow.


    Each of them has his own thought and only one purpose.


    The current situation is obviously unfavourable to them. How can they turn the tide?


    What the common people are interested in is their own interests, their own safety and the safety of their lives. How can they make the common people feel that it is more correct to help them?


    In fact, this is a difficult problem. Dark snow only knows how to kill people on weekdays, but she is obviously not very good at it. Li Meng pays more attention to marching and fighting, and doesn''t have a lot of time to deal with the people.


    It''s obvious that ye Mochen''s letting them both do this is also a test for them.


    There are so many people in the border town who want to change one by one. Naturally, it is impossible, but we can start from other aspects.I don''t know how long it took, Li Meng finally looked up and said, "there are so many people in the border town, we can''t find them one by one, but we can find some representative people who can speak in front of the people and have good eloquence."


    "Do you know who to go to?" Dark snow asked Li Meng.


    She admits that Li Mengti''s method is indeed the only feasible one under the current passive situation. However, how can we find those people?


    Li Meng said: "I don''t know for the moment, but we can observe it in secret. Li would like to lead the army to continue to attack, think, Nangong Yan should not notice us here


    "Well said." Dark snow nodded, then said: "this matter, we can think of, the other party should also think of, we have to seize an opportunity, if we lose the opportunity, then we will be very difficult to complete the task."


    "Yes." Li Meng said, "let''s dive into the border town to get some information before we decide."


    They are very anxious, but the reality tells them that they can''t be anxious, they have to be stable. In such a situation, if they are too anxious, show their flaws, and are arrested, it will be a big trouble.


    After the negotiation, they changed their clothes first, changed their appearance, and then mixed in with the people who came to the city.


    After entering the city, they first found an inn to sit down and tried to hear some favorable news. Unfortunately, the weather didn''t suit people''s wishes.


    Not only did they not hear the favorable news, but they met the great search of the soldiers of the state of Jin.

 Chapter 1250

    "Are we a little bit unlucky? This just came in, met in search? What does nangongyan want to play? Does he know we''re here? If that''s the case, then he''s a bit too good? " Li Meng frowned.


    Dark snow looked at Li Meng and thought: this general Li is really different from the rumor. However, his guess is reasonable.


    Looking up, not far away, many soldiers of the state of Jin came in. They were all holding pictures and comparing them one by one.


    When she gets close to her, dark snow is surprised to find that what the other soldiers are holding is the picture of her and Li Meng.


    It seems that she and Li Meng''s whereabouts really don''t know when they are exposed. The other party obviously wants to find them.


    Of course, although dark snow was surprised, she was very calm on the face. Moreover, she is now in a state of easy appearance. Even if she came, she would not see anything.


    Obviously, Li Meng and dark snow have a common understanding. They look at each other and make eye contact. They don''t have to say more, but they can understand each other''s meaning. This tacit understanding is really rare.


    In fact, as they expected, the other side was looking for them. However, they changed their looks, and even made an article about their height, so that they didn''t find anything when they passed by.


    Seeing the soldiers of Jin go further and further, Li Meng and dark snow are a little relieved.


    They looked at each other and went straight upstairs.


    Closing the door, Li Meng lowered his voice and said, "it seems that there are spies in our southern country. Besides, this person''s status should not be low, otherwise, he would not know that we are here."


    "You''re right. We have to tell the emperor about this and let him make preparations early. Otherwise, we may lose all our previous achievements." Dark snow way: "informs this matter, let me do it, you think about how to find out a few responsible persons among the common people."


    "Aren''t you afraid of no one in charge?" Li Meng asked.


    "If not, nangongyan''s plan can not go so smoothly, you should also see that these people are very satisfied with the status quo, do you think nangongyan will take time to take it one by one?" Dark snow way: "if he has any movement, someone must cooperate in the dark, in this way, he can also succeed."


    "That is to say, there are people from the kingdom of Jin or the kingdom of Wu among the people, and I want to find out the real southerners." Li Meng immediately figured it out and had a certain purpose.


    He believes that the South has always been united. If there are problems, there will be patriots.


    Today''s border town, to put it mildly, is the scene of the people living and working in peace and contentment. To put it mildly, it is the scene of the people living and working in peace and contentment. The surface is bright and the inside is rotten. As long as you reach out, you can empty the whole border town.


    "Well, let''s split up." Dark Snow said: "I come here and go, need time, you are here alone, no problem?"


    "No problem." "In case of danger, I will protect my life first," Li said


    "That''s good." Dark Snow said she was very satisfied and left at night.


    She went on and on, and finally got back the next day.


    She didn''t let others find her figure, but went directly to Yemo Chen.


    See dark snow suddenly appear, night Mo Chen seems not too surprised, this is to make dark snow surprised.


    night Mo Chen took the initiative to put a cup of tea in the dark snow, and then slowly said, "there is also a gold eye liner on our side. For the time being, I still have no definite evidence to convict him. I can''t deal with a person casually at such a time, so this is bound to be offensive."


    "Does the emperor have a suspect in mind?" Dark snow asked, at last, she didn''t wait for ye Mo Chen to answer, and continued: "emperor, if you have a suspicious object, it''s not easy to move, then let your subordinates go to explore first?"


    "I mean that." Yemo Chen agreed directly.


    Dark snow some surprised, but more is moved, can put such things to her to do, enough to prove that night Mo Chen to her trust.


    Even in order to live up to his expectations, she has to work hard.


    Yes, she just wants to make a good appearance. She must find out the person.


    What is the fastest way to find people out? No doubt, put another message out, and then, just stare at the person and catch the scene.


    Dark snow is very clever. She sets up a game in her head, and then every step is very steady. With the cooperation of Yemo Chen, it only takes one day and one night, and she catches people.


    What they didn''t expect was that this man was no other than situ Chong.


    When he was caught in front of yemochen, situ Chong didn''t retort. Instead, he laughed: "as expected, it was the same Li king that year. He was very powerful! I''ve been hiding well. How did you find out? "


    "I can only blame you for being too impatient." Ye Mo Chen said: "as soon as Li Meng and dark snow arrive at the border, they meet the soldiers of the state of Jin. They all have pictures of them. How can they be so passive unless someone betrays them secretly?""Another point is that the picture you gave me and Li Meng Yirong had. The face is what we looked like when we left, but you certainly didn''t expect that when we got to the border town, we changed our face. Otherwise, we would have been arrested as soon as we entered the city." The dark snow spoke in time.


    Situ chongran: "no wonder! It''s my carelessness. "


    "Why?" Ye Mo Chen frowned and asked, "you are from the south. I''m not too bad for you, are you? Why did you betray me? "


    "I''ve never been a southerner. I''m from the state of Jin." Situ Chong said: "I grew up in the south, so that one day I could help the kingdom of Jin rule the country."


    "You are so naive." Li Xiang snorted coldly and said, "do you think the state of Jin can rule the world? Even if Nanguo is defeated and other countries are defeated, the person who finally takes the throne will only be nangongyan. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with nangongyan." Said situ Chong.


    This sentence makes it difficult for those who originally wanted to speak. Li Xiang and others are even more angry. If they can, they really want to rush up and strangle situ Chong.


    Ye Mo Chen laughed at this time: "everyone''s position is different, I can understand your approach, but are you really worthy of your heart?"


    "Of course." Situ Chong answered immediately.


    He shook his head and said, "Li Xiang, take the people down and wait until we take back the border town. Dark snow, go to find Li Meng and Fang Yun quickly. You are good at imitating people''s handwriting. I''ll give you a task to write a letter from situ Chong''s position and tell the king our next plan. "

 Chapter 1251

    Yemo Chen''s meaning is very obvious. Don''t you want to know how to fight? OK, I''ll tell you! It depends on whether you dare to fight again.


    Although Li Xiang and others didn''t quite understand Yemo Chen''s intention, they all cleverly didn''t ask any more questions. Now, they don''t need to ask so many questions, just follow the orders.


    Dark snow has nothing to do, rushed back to the night, fortunately, Li Meng is still safe.


    Out of courtesy, dark Snow told Li Meng, Li Meng heard a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that situ Chong was a spy. I always thought he was honest."


    "Honest people are not spies? That''s a strange idea. " Dark snow way: "however, can find out him, still advantageous to us, Nangong Yan want to use the border city to bury us, we can use the border city to bury them."


    "That''s a good idea, but it''s too hard to do it?" Li Meng said: "did the emperor tell us what to do next?"


    "Of course, we continue to contact the people. The most important thing in our war is the people. If we lose the people''s support, then even if we are strong enough, we will not have a chance to win, only if we give up all the people." A pause: "this is obviously impossible, even if we are willing, the emperor will not be willing."


    "Well said." Li Meng said: "let''s think of another way. I firmly believe that nothing is difficult in the world. If we are willing to work hard, nothing is impossible."


    "Yes." Dark snow agrees.


    They started the unfinished task again.


    For the sake of safety, they both left the Inn and changed their faces.


    Soon, the reality told them how wise the choice of changing face was.


    Looking at the soldiers of the state of Jin passing by, Li Muran had a palpitation: "fortunately!"


    "It seems that in the future, we should pay more attention to it. Maybe, it''s not betrayed, but nangongyan just found out."


    "Anyway, we just need to work hard. I don''t believe it. Nangongyan can cover the sky with one hand."


    "I don''t know if he can cover the sky with his hand, but I know that the emperor will soon lead his troops. We must speed up."


    The situation in the border town is serious, not serious, not serious, at least not without a turn for the better.


    They turned around in the city day and night. After three days, they finally got two goals.


    These two people are the people of nangongyan. Every time what nangongyan did, they reacted first, and they would guide the people to accept it with words. Over time, the ideas he instilled were deeply rooted, and people would feel that nangongyan was better.


    Of course, these two people are not from the state of Jin or the state of Wu. That is to say, they sold themselves and the whole city for their own private interests.


    After Li Meng and dark snow find out, they immediately start to think about countermeasures. After that, they act together. It''s obvious that what they want is to take those two people down completely.


    Both of them have good Kung Fu. If they want to block someone, as long as the opponent is not a very strong one, they can block it quickly.


    "Who are you?" The two people who were blocked were very ugly. They glared at dark snow and Li Meng with bad looks: "if you dare to attack us, you will die miserably."


    "Oh?" Li Meng raised her eyebrows and asked, "is it miserable? What kind of tragedy is that? Why don''t you come and tell me yourself? "


    "What do you want to do?" An ominous premonition welled up in the hearts of the two blocked people.


    Dark snow way: "don''t you like to talk nonsense very much, confuse the true with the false?"? We''re going to give you a chance. "


    It''s an opportunity, but they have a very dangerous feeling in their hearts, which is a kind of instinctive reaction out of their own, not for others.


    "Do you know the consequences of misleading the people to accept a tyrannical king?"


    "Cruel king? Do you mean nangongyan here? We don''t think he is cruel. On the contrary, he gives us a lot of benefits. "


    "Stupid!" Li Meng finally couldn''t bear to scold: "for a small profit, he even betrayed the principle. Do you know what kind of situation it would be when the border town and even the whole world fell into nangongyan''s hands?"


    "What''s the situation? Naturally, it''s getting better and better. "


    "Wrong, if the southern kingdom really can''t get the border town, then the border town will be the territory of the Jin Kingdom or the most frontier territory. To put it bluntly, it is a place that is not valued."


    "It''s impossible."


    "Impossible? What''s impossible? Is there anything else desirable about the border town besides its good topography? "


    "We have come to find you just in the hope that you can take a long-term view a little bit. If you are not willing to cooperate with us, we naturally have ways to deal with you. If you are willing to cooperate with us, then on the day when the southern kingdom unifies the world, we will surely ask the emperor to reward you, and the life of the people in the border town will be guaranteed."It has to be said that in order to let the people of the border town cooperate, Li Meng and dark snow really work hard.


    Of course, they are very clear that these two people are not reliable. They can listen to Yu nangongyan before, and now they can also listen to them. Then, if they can''t withstand the pressure in the future, they will still listen to nangongyan. In this way, they change all the time. In the end, no one can say well that they will suffer.


    They can hold on to the uncertain factors, but they will never completely believe that they can take their lives at any time when necessary.


    This is their real idea. They can''t believe it. If only they could replace it.


    "How can we trust you?"


    Li Meng and dark snow sneer in the heart, these two people are really the best, why believe them?


    Li Meng said, "I am the general of the south."


    With that, Li Meng took out his identity certificate.


    At that moment, dark snow sharp eyes to find the two charged eyes flashing, it is obvious that the two people want to play mind.


    So, she winked at Li Meng, and Li Meng told him a few more words, then let him go.


    The next moment, Li Meng and dark snow follow two people to leave again.


    But a moment later, they found that the two men had gone to chengshoufu, obviously to inform.


    Up to now, they will not hesitate, dark snow raised her hand is two concealed weapons shot past, accurately took each other''s life, and in the first time pulled people down.

 Chapter 1252

    But an idea, Li Meng and dark snow heart have the spirit to put out the person.


    "It seems that we really need to do it ourselves." Dark snow low way: "don''t know can expose a flaw."


    "We have known about these two people before, so we should have no problem with our abilities." Li mengdao.


    "In front of the common people, I don''t believe there will be any problems. You should know that what I am worried about is that nangongyan is a very clever man, not easy to bluff." Dark snow way: "also blame me too anxious, should understand again."


    "If we know more, we will be killed." Li Meng patted the shoulder of dark snow and comforted: "no matter what, I''ll be with you. Even if I die, I''ll be with you. Besides, I won''t let you die. "


    "Is that comfort to you?" Dark snow lifted her eyes.


    Li Meng nodded, dark Snow said: "thank you!"


    "Don''t be so polite between us." Dark snow way: "there is no need like that."


    "Yes, too." Li Meng said: "first, I''ll take off their clothes, put them on, and deal with the corpses. Let''s go to their residence. In the next few days, I''m afraid it will be hard for you."


    "Nothing." Dark Snow said: "I have been training with men for so many years. I''m used to it."


    In their world, there is no distinction between men and women.


    Li Meng suddenly felt a little distressed for dark snow, but dark snow was very calm, she said: "the emperor let people to nangongyan letter, then, nangongyan must know that we will start from the people, so, he must have a move, in fact, we at this time with these two people''s body, for us, in fact, is advantageous."


    "The key to the war in the border town lies in the people. We really need to show them well." Li Mengmeng thought about it and said, "in a sense, although we are in danger now, we should still feel good."


    "Yes." Dark snow agrees: "we can help the emperor more intuitively in this way."


    Want to come, South Temple inflammation won''t think of the person that oneself choose out can be replaced?


    Nangongyan, who received the secret report, really began to investigate the suspicious people as yemochen expected. He wanted to find out the people.


    Dark snow and Li Meng naturally can''t let him down. When the spearhead is about to point at them soon, they find the ghost of death very tactfully.


    This kind of thing, nangongyan is to order the following people to do, therefore, when the following people report has completed the task, he did not pay attention to.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to it.


    This time he went out to the border town, he had a plan, but soon after he left the state of Wu, someone told him that the moon had awakened Wu Yang, but Wu Yang''s state was not right.


    If in the past, he would be the first to go back and see what happened. But this time, he didn''t. He was waiting for Yemo Chen. He wanted to send Yemo Chen to hell himself.


    Wu, get nangongyan to border city, will fight with the night Mo Chen two army news, the moon is not too surprised.


    "If nangongyan doesn''t come back, shall we continue?" Doctor Mu asked if the moon was like frost. What he meant here was the control of Wuyang.


    Moon such as frost swept an eye Wu Yang, light way: "continue, certainly want to continue, however, we can change a method."


    "What way?" Doctor Mu asked curiously.


    The moon is like frost, and the lips are slightly crooked, and the whole body exudes a frightening smell.


    At this moment, doctor Mu found that the moon like frost was not the one he knew. Now the moon like frost is really terrible.


    Her lips slightly hook, it seems clearly in the smile, but it gives people an endless chill.


    "Wuyang is the last trump card of this evil doctor. For the time being, since nangongyan wants to fight with ah Chen, let them have a good fight." "He plays outside, we play inside," said the moon


    "You mean..." The marvelous doctor Mu suddenly thought that his shock was more difficult to describe in words.


    What kind of domineering and self-confidence is it to make such a decision? Even if it was him, he didn''t dare.


    But she was so decisive and brave.


    "If we can take the opportunity to control Ukraine, even if it is only half of Ukraine, it will be good."


    To this, Mu Shenyi is speechless, finally, can only stand on her side decisively.


    But his worries are the same.


    "What the evil doctor said is that after so many years of hard work, they have come to this point. Naturally, they can only go on. Even if they kneel, they have to finish kneeling."


    "That''s very important." Yueru Frost said: "don''t worry, we won''t kneel down to finish the whole process, we will definitely win the final victory."


    "The evil doctor is really confident."


    "I believe in ah Chen."


    Of course, she also believed in others, including Fang Xiu, Yao Bai, Qin Xizhao and others.


    Thinking of those people, Yue Rushun said, "if I remember correctly, Nangong Yan sent a man named Zhao Xi to intercept Yao Bai so that Yao Bai would not support ah Chen, right?""Yes." "It''s said that Zhao Xi was found in Hancheng. He was able to rise from an unknown person. In a short time, he got the trust of nangongyan and appointed him as a general to lead the army to the state of Yao. It''s not easy to see that Yao Bai has a chance to win against Zhao Xi."


    "Naturally." They don''t need to fight at all.


    "It seems that you believe not only in Nanhuang, but also in Yaobai." He is a doctor.


    "Of course." Yue Rushun said, "I don''t have any contacts in the kingdom of Wu. Should I have a good doctor? I hope you can go down and make arrangements. "


    "Good." Doctor Mu didn''t object at all. Instead, he responded happily.


    The moon is like frost. For the kingdom of Wu, it is the existence that they are eager to get rid of. However, they dare not get rid of it. For them, admiration for the divine doctor is a different existence.


    Doctor Mu doesn''t need to tell them the truth directly at all. He just needs to use a little bit to set up a good situation, attract people''s attention and follow him involuntarily.


    The moon is like frost, holding a silver needle in hand, lightly across Wu Yang''s face. Wu Yang''s eyes have been opened, but he can''t move yet.


    "Wuyang, you have been planning for so many years and want to dominate the world. Guess if I will give you such an opportunity?"


    Wu Yang''s eyes kept turning, and the moon continued: "you killed my whole family and almost destroyed my country Yao. How do you want to settle this account?"


    Wu Yang''s eyes turned faster and faster, and there was a touch of panic in his eyes.


    The moon is like frost to smile slightly, the hand rises the needle to fall, did not hesitate to stab down to his brain.

 Chapter 1253

    Crisp, she will not directly stab each other''s eyes, but can accurately make each other''s eyes lose light.


    This is the moon like frost, a woman with the highest medical skills. Her revenge will not be just for a moment. She will consider all kinds of reasons. She knows that killing Wu Yang at one stroke will not get any benefits, but she is not happy if she doesn''t deal with him. Therefore, she doesn''t hesitate to abolish his light.


    "The moon is like frost, you will die hard." Wu Yang said with gnashing teeth.


    "Maybe, but don''t worry, before I die, you will die worse than me." The moon is like frost, and the silver needle is collected calmly.


    Wuyang is in agony, and the moon is like frost.


    Within the territory of Yao state, Qin Xizhao led the army and was discovered by Yao baigei at the first time.


    When they met for the first time, they had a good fight, but they also discussed the Countermeasures in the coming and going fight. Maybe no one would think of this?


    "Yaobai, I''ve been ordered by nangongyan to stop you from sending troops to reinforce Nanguo. What''s your plan?" Qin Xizhao took the lead.


    Yao Bai was very calm: "I knew that he would send someone to stop me, but I didn''t expect that you would be the one who sent me. However, isn''t that right?"


    "You''ve already thought of a solution, haven''t you?"


    "You''ll guard us in front of us. I''ll send someone to leave by the path."


    "That''s a good way, but are you sure no one can escape my sight? Among the people I brought with me, there are very powerful people. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to test it. There''s no problem."


    "If you can really send people out to reinforce, it would be great."


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t do this little thing, then I will be the prince of Yao."


    "That''s what I said. So, we''re in a stalemate, playing two games occasionally? "


    "Appearance must be done. If you want to attack me, I will fight back. If you want to stop me, I will find a way out."


    "In order to be realistic, I''m afraid it''s hurting some people. There should still be spies on your side, right? Pick it out as soon as possible, and this great opportunity will just be disposed of. "


    "I''ll try. Don''t worry. It''ll be done soon."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to take people away?"


    "I''m waiting for you to bring someone to stop me."


    So they decided that when the fight ended, white-collar Yao led the men back to Yancheng, while Qin Xizhao led the troops to stay fifty miles outside the city.


    Qin Xizhao''s meaning is very clear: "we are stationed here. Every day we send people to watch the movement of the state of Yao. As soon as they take action, we will do it immediately."


    "General, why bother? The last general thought that he went forward to solve the problem and take over the state of Yao. In this way, the whole state of Yao is ours. Who dares to support it? " Some people don''t understand.


    There are still many people who don''t understand. Among them, there is no lack of dissatisfaction with Qin Xizhao, an airborne general. In their opinion, Qin Xizhao is too young and has never had the experience of marching and fighting, so he doesn''t deserve to appear on the battlefield.


    Qin Xizhao''s purpose is always clear. As long as those people don''t have an impact on his plan, he is happy to turn a blind eye, as if it never happened.


    However, in an army, there are always people who can see clearly and some who are completely confused.


    In order to force Qin Xizhao to fight, he took the initiative to provoke. No surprise, Yao Bai beat the man back.


    Qin Xizhao looked at his wounded subordinates, his eyes filled with cold, which made his heart cold unconsciously.


    "How''s it going? Do you have a great sense of accomplishment? Do you think you are good at Kung Fu after a few years? Is Yao Bai a paper tiger? Is Yao Bai so easy to deal with? Do you want to force this general to attack the state of Yao in this way? " After several questions in a row, Qin Xizhao said faintly: "unfortunately, everything you think can''t be realized. This will not be able to take the initiative to fight Yao Bai. "


    "As I said before I came here, the purpose of the king''s sending us here is to prevent the state of Yao from sending troops to support the southern kingdom, rather than directly fighting with the state of Yao. We have only a limited number of people. If we really fight, we are likely to be defeated by the desperate state of Yao."


    "Ben Jiang also knows that some of you are very dissatisfied with Ben Jiang and think that Ben Jiang is not qualified to be a great general."


    "It doesn''t matter. Ben doesn''t care about that. Ben doesn''t care what you think. Ben only needs to remember that you are in the army, you are soldiers, and soldiers follow orders. Even if Ben makes a wrong decision, he must obey unconditionally. Only a well-trained, United and friendly army can make proud achievements. "


    "Ben won''t ask you all to be more convinced. You can go out and get some stimulation if you think your life is too long, but at least don''t put shame on Ben."


    "General, it''s ah Huai. They''re wrong, but they were beaten so badly. Are we really just asking?" Questions have been raised.Qin Xizhao turned to look at the man who opened his mouth and asked, "what do you plan to do? Take someone back? Believe it or not, it''s up to us. If Yao Bai is willing to give the power of the state of Yao, we''ll be wiped out and never come back? "


    "The general is also too ambitious to destroy his prestige?" Some people ridicule, obviously they don''t believe Qin Xizhao''s words.


    Qin Xizhao didn''t care either. Anyway, it was undoubtedly the best for the people of Wu to die more.


    However, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    He is good at manipulating people''s temperament and knows how to excite people.


    He lightly swept a circle, and finally his eyes fell on the man who finally opened his mouth. He said: "Ben will know that you have a good relationship with Lin Huai, but he is not satisfied with Ben because he is beaten like this. Ben will not care. If you really can''t believe Ben and think Ben will be a coward, you can try it yourself."


    "Hum, I''m afraid of death. I don''t know how the king chose a man like you to be a general?"


    "You can directly ask the king about this."


    As soon as the other party choked, he immediately stopped talking. Obviously, the other party just let off steam and didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    Qin Xizhao watched the man leave, and then looked at other people: "when you are young and energetic, you will have impulses. This will be understandable, but it doesn''t mean that you will agree. If any of you dare to play around together, then this will make you clearly realize who is the speaker here."


    With that, Qin Xizhao strode away.


    He will not deliberately stop it, nor will he stimulate it too much, so that it is easier for people to make mistakes.


    And he, as long as he knows the result, he believes Yao Bai will surprise him.

 Chapter 1254

    After Qin Xizhao finished the call, many people on the scene were dissatisfied with him. What''s more, he was so angry that they gnashed their teeth and wanted to beat him up.


    For these, Qin Xizhao naturally knows, however, he does not care, he is also afraid that people will not offend him.


    I guess I can''t help it? At night the next day, someone sneaked into Qin Xizhao''s camp and raised his hand to attack him.


    The other party''s purpose is very obvious. They should think that Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai were acting before, and they think that their Kung Fu is not good.


    As it turns out, the person who did it was extremely stupid.


    Who is Qin Xizhao? He has already made all the preparations. How could he refuse if someone came to the door first?


    Of course, in addition to this man, he guessed that someone else would go to Yao Bai''s trouble. Otherwise, it would be hard to say that he had taken so much trouble.


    Qin Xizhao took the man down with the fastest speed, and pointed his sword at the throat of the opponent: "how? During the day, I would have scolded you, but you still don''t wake up? Night break into handsome account, intention kill this general, you say, if let the king know, how will deal with you? "


    "When it comes to your hands, if you want to kill it or cut it, please listen to me. Don''t take the king to threaten me." It is obvious that those who have failed have no consciousness of admitting their mistakes.


    Qin Xizhao shook his head and said, "why did Ben Jiang want to kill you? If I really want to kill you, I will not find something for myself. I am not so bored. "


    Ye Dong feels that this man is really annoying, and almost subconsciously wants to do it again.


    As a result, I haven''t met each other yet. I said to the convenience, "you are not my opponent."


    "Don''t be complacent." Ye Dong is very dissatisfied.


    "Ben will not be complacent, he will be stating a fact." Qin Xizhao let go of Ye Dong and said in a deep voice, "you''ve come here to plot against the general. Have other people gone to find Yaobai?"


    Ye Dong does not answer, Qin Xizhao light way: "do not answer also does not matter, I believe this will soon know."


    In fact, as he thought, before dawn, two bodies were thrown out of the tent. They were not others, but two young generals of the kingdom of Uzbekistan.


    Ye Dong''s face was extremely ugly. Qin Xizhao called the generals of the whole kingdom of Wu together again.


    He pointed to the corpse on the ground, his voice was cold to the extreme: "this is the end of repeatedly looking for Yao Bai. What did Ben say before? One by one, you take Ben''s words as your ears. What happens? "


    "Yao Bai is a man who can fight with Wang Shang. You should have seen how high his kung fu was when he was going to fight with him before."


    "Ben Jiang has reminded you, but you always think Ben Jiang is greedy for life and afraid of death, and that Yao state is not afraid."


    "Up to now, several people have died on our side. What do you think? Want to continue to assassinate Yao Bai? Or did you go to war with the state of Yao at all costs? "


    There was silence.


    Qin Xizhao seized the opportunity and said: "the purpose of the king''s sending us is very obvious. The general will only obey the king''s orders. Unless the people of Yao state come out to support the southern kingdom, he will never move. If anyone else disobeys orders, they will be dealt with by military law. "


    This time, no one dares to say a word.


    Although it is not rational to assassinate Yao Bai, it has already happened. Yao Bai also tells them that the current situation is not as simple as they see. If they want to survive, no one dares to take the initiative to find trouble.


    In the next few days, the state of Wu was very quiet, and Yao Bai was very good at seizing the opportunity. He used this time to arrange people to sneak out from the rear and support them as quickly as possible after leaving Yancheng.


    In this regard, Qin Xizhao is naturally aware of this. In order to ensure that nangongyan can not find out his responsibility after being found, he specially sent someone to patrol the rear.


    Unfortunately, some of the people sent were absent-minded, so they did not find that the people of the state of Yao had left.


    For several days, Yao Bai didn''t move. Qin Xizhao went to test him himself. As a result, Yao Bai was forced out. Under the witness of both sides, they tied again.


    Yao Bai also put cruel words to Qin Xizhao: "you can guard here. I will see when you can guard."


    Qin Xizhao responded impolitely: "well, you can have a try."


    Later, Yao Bai tried to rush out with others several times. As a result, he was stopped by Qin Xizhao and couldn''t go out. Yao Bai seemed very irritable and fought with Qin Xizhao directly.


    In that battle, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, that''s only the surface, the real loss of Wu, not Yao.


    This time and again, Yao Bai pulled out the undercover agents who had hidden the state of Yao.


    "How''s it going?" One time, Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai once again fight, Qin Xizhao decisively asked out.


    He didn''t say anything directly, but Yaobai understood it all at once. He said, "it''s very good."


    "That''s good." Qin Xizhao nodded.Only Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai knew that the support sent by the state of Yao had reached yemochen.


    During this period of time, yemochen had been waiting for the support of the state of Yao and the state of Yue.


    Yao''s support is here, and Yue''s should be coming soon.


    He is very clear that although Fang Xiu and Zihuan replace the fake and exist as yueziqian and his confidants, it is absolutely a big test for them to ask Yueguo, who has decided not to worry about the world, to agree to send reinforcements and find the right person to lead the team to support. It is also good to solve the problem perfectly.


    In order to avoid too big a goal, Yao only sent dozens of top experts to come, while Yue, under the banner of reinforcing Jin, naturally more people came.


    The soldiers who didn''t know why were a little flustered: "emperor, the soldiers on our side were not far behind the state of Jin. The state of Yao sent experts to support us. We should have some advantages, but the state of Jin suddenly had so much support. If the two armies of the state of Jin and the state of Yue joined hands to encircle us, we would be in trouble."


    "It''s not time to despair. What''s the rush?" Yemo Chen was very calm, he said: "everything is as usual, listen to my arrangement, dark snow and Li Meng there have news, we will act."


    His words have always been very soothing, even if the situation seems to be against him, as long as he says he can win, it''s like he can really win.


    Now that he has said it, other people will not say anything more, they can only wait.


    The waiting time is undoubtedly sad, and it is quite long. Everyone knows that under the surface calm, it is already a bloodbath.

 Chapter 1255

    All parties are nervous to live every day, Nangong Yan in order to find out the traitor, also spent a lot of thought.


    The traitor was found out, but he always felt that something was wrong. However, he could not tell what was wrong.


    "King, the support of the moon Kingdom has arrived. Are we going to start?" The guard of the border city looked at nangongyan carefully.


    The guard of the border city is a general of the state of Jin. He has some skills. He is not very good at intelligence and tactics. The most outstanding is his riding and shooting skills. It is said that he also has the reputation of "Archer".


    "Before, I have been paying attention to the movement of the people. Is there anything special?" Nangongyan is still a little uneasy. He always thinks there will be variables.


    "There''s nothing special about going back to the king. The people worship him now. If yemochen wants to start with the people, it''s obviously impossible."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded and said: "if the king guesses well, yemochen can''t wait to attack. You immediately order to go down, watch the food and protect every gate."


    "Yes." The city guard answered respectfully.


    On the battlefield, what they have to do is to follow orders. Since the king has spoken, they have no reason to refute.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Yan thought about it, but he was not sure. So he called him out again after the guard was going to retreat.


    The city guard was a little strange, but he didn''t dare to be impatient. He bowed his head and listened.


    "Change our strategy." Nangong Yan said: "for the people below, I still don''t feel at ease. In this way, let the two people who are responsible for contacting the people put their focus on the north gate, and then send a strong team to the south gate for emergency."


    "Good." Although the heart has doubts, but the city guard did not dare to ask further.


    I knew nangongyan was suspicious before, but I didn''t expect that he would change his strategy when it was temporary.


    Originally, according to the previous plan, it was to let the two people who controlled the common people, that is, the two people who Li Meng and dark snow were pretending to be, persuade the people in the city, let them play a play together, and lead yemochen to the border city. They would catch turtles in a jar again, and completely solve yemochen and others in the border city.


    This is a very safe method, but why did the king change it temporarily?


    It seems that the north gate is a good place for ambush, but those who know it can see that it is not conducive to the movement of the people, let alone retreat. On the contrary, the South Gate seems to be very common. It''s only suitable for sneak attacks when guarding the city. But in fact, this gate is the place with the most organs and the key to winning.


    Nangongyan changed his plan temporarily. Many things changed. The city guard had to lead the army and wait at the south gate.


    When Li Meng and dark snow receive the news, they know that nangongyan let them ignore everything. As long as they are guarding the north gate, they have a bad feeling in their heart. But now, it seems that it''s too late for them to send a message to inform yemochen.


    "What to do? What did nangongyan find? The reason why we have not been moved is for the last moment? " Dark snow could not stop frowning: "before, we told the emperor that we had arranged everything, and the south gate was a breakthrough. But now, we are transferred to the north gate, and all the previous work done by the south gate is wasted. Even, the people of the kingdom of Wu and the Kingdom of Jin are very likely to use the trap we laid before to deal with the south."


    That''s right. In order to be safe, the two of them also united with some people to set traps, hoping to help the South more when the war really started. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this.


    "It''s obviously too late to think about that. The emperor will lead his team to attack the border town tonight. We must inform the people as soon as possible and let them do nothing at that time." Li mengdao.


    Dark snow agreed: "I''ll go."


    "Not bad." Li Meng didn''t object. After all, between them, dark snow was more powerful than him.


    However, they would not think that the conversation was just heard by a little soldier. The soldier who was eager to make contributions ran to nangongyan and told him everything. Nangongyan went to catch dark snow himself.


    Dark Snow''s Kung Fu is not bad, but when she meets nangongyan, she has no chance of winning. Before he has made 20 moves in his hand, she is seriously injured. Fortunately, she doesn''t lack anything to protect her life. Her lightness skill is excellent, and she can run faster in the face of life crisis.


    Looking at the injured dark snow to escape, nangongyan did not rush to chase, but turned to the north gate.


    Dark snow at the same time left also did not forget to Li Meng sent an emergency retreat signal.


    Li mengben was waiting for dark snow to come back, but suddenly he saw the signal to let him retreat. He reacted at that time. Knowing that dark snow had an accident, he did not dare to stay for half a minute and left in a hurry.


    But how can his speed compare with nangongyan?


    "What? The two armies are about to fight. Where are you in a hurry? "


    "My Lord, I It''s just because there is going to be a war, so I''m not sure. I''m going to have a look. " Li mengdao.Nodded, South Temple inflammation way: "originally is such. It seems that you are very conscientious. "


    Li Mengxin was very anxious, but he had to keep calm: "it should be."


    "When it''s time to do that?" Nangongyan is suddenly in trouble and slaps at Li Meng.


    This palm uses 70% of his internal power. What he wants is not Li Meng''s life, but to catch someone seriously injured.


    Even if Li Meng has been paying attention, Nangong Yan shot, he is also very quickly away, but still can not escape.


    Speaking of speed, he is much worse than nangongyan.


    Li Meng was hit by nangongyan and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground. Before he got up, nangongyan had arrived again.


    He only felt that his body was stiff, and the acupoints had been given points by nangongyan.


    "You do your best for Yemo Chen, don''t you want to know where you are in Yemo Chen''s heart? Don''t worry. After a while, I''ll show you how unworthy Ye Mo Chen is. "


    So here, Nangong Yanyang said: "come on, take him down and have a good look. If anyone dares to let him go, I will take his life."


    The dark snow that escapes uses all her strength to finally run to the territory of the south country, but she has no strength to wait until she sees Ye Mo Chen again.


    At this time, it was late at night, and yemochen himself took people to attack the border town, with Li Xiang and others around.


    They played very smoothly. They thought it was because of the good layout before, but they didn''t know they were falling into the trap dug by nangongyan.

 Chapter 1256

    Li Meng and dark snow all used the traps laid by the common people to the soldiers in the south, but when they found out, they were in a dilemma.


    Li Xiang, Li Rui and others protect Ye Mo Chen behind them, and their anger can be imagined: "how do they do things, Li Meng? Did they rebel? Give us such a set? "


    "It''s very likely that something happened to them." Ye Mochen is more calm, he said: "Li Meng and dark snow are all selected by me. I believe they will not betray me. If they do not betray me, we are in an ambush. We are in a dilemma. It is most likely that they have an accident."


    After the analysis, yemochen made a decision immediately. He said: "things have come to this point. It''s meaningless for us to think about other things. Li Xiang and Li Rui, you two immediately go from left to right to deal with those people. MuQing, you take people back as fast as you can, and send a signal to Yueguo. If you can''t get back, you should go back as fast as you can Speed to clear the trap, and lay a big array, I go to drag nangongyan, you remember, only success, not failure


    "Yes." The three of them answered in unison, and of course, only those soldiers left in the southern kingdom could not win even if they set up a big battle, and the soldiers of the moon kingdom became the key.


    "Look, the soldiers of the southern kingdom will die soon. What a pity." Nangong Yan looks at the bottom with a smile, but the action on the hand doesn''t stop.


    Night Mo Chen long attack nangongyan, speed also instinctively speed up, with poison concealed weapon from the hand fly out, straight to nangongyan lifeline.


    Nangong Yan dodges the concealed weapon and releases the tuntian cup with his backhand: "Yemo Chen, do you want to play? I''ll play with you. "


    The first time I saw the real tuntian cup, Yemo Chen was shocked, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    He is very clear that his current skills can be tied with nangongyan, but he can''t beat nangongyan who has tuntian cup.


    He took a look at the bottom. It was very good. The battle was almost finished. It was just the right time to retreat.


    With an idea in his mind, Yemo Chen''s hand is heavier. He shakes a move and turns to hit Nangong Yan''s abdomen. As a result, Nangong Yan is not deceived. Instead, he slaps Yemo Chen.


    This palm, Nangong Yan used 100% of the internal force, obviously want the life of Yemo Chen.


    Of course, Yemo Chen is not so easy to deal with. Besides, he has the intention to retreat. Now this palm is just right, and he takes advantage of it to retreat.


    Nangongyan naturally won''t let go of Yemo Chen so easily. It''s almost the first time that Yemo Chen retreats.


    However, Mu Qing''s quick eyes and three arrows blocked nangongyan, which also made yemochen return to the southern camp smoothly.


    "Follow my orders and fight back immediately." Night Mo Chen Road.


    With his order, the originally not obvious big formation appeared immediately. The soldiers in the formation began to fight back with the crafty big formation, and the soldiers of the moon Kingdom took part in it for the first time, and marched forward bravely under the leadership of yemochen.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!

 Chapter 1257

    Originally will win the war, but because of the country''s sudden defection and defeat, in order to more people alive, nangongyan had to take people to leave the border city.


    If the soldiers of the southern kingdom had not entered the city, nangongyan naturally did not need to quit. As long as he stuck to it, yemochen would not be so easy to attack. Unfortunately, from the beginning, in order to win yemochen, he let people in.


    If he knew it would be like this, nangongyan would not do that. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. If he fails, he will fail.


    Of course, this defeat made Nangong Yan very angry. When he returned to the state of Jin, he was scolding the emperor.


    "What are you doing? What did I tell you before? Even if the people in the border town are mixed into Yemo Chen, the moon Kingdom has been replaced. "


    "It''s my fault." Apart from admitting his mistake, Jin Huang didn''t say a word more.


    "Wrong? You know it''s wrong. Do you know how to deal with it? " Nangong Yan was furious: "have you found yueziqian?"


    "The man went to the western regions and lost sight. His subordinates suspected that someone had saved him." Gold emperor way: "subordinates have been sending people to look for, just, very strange, so long time, there has been no news."


    "Don''t you think people are dead?" Of course, this is just a metaphor for Nangong Yan. He doesn''t think yueziqian will die. He even thinks that someone must be helping yueziqian. Otherwise, yueziqian can''t escape their pursuit with his own efforts.


    "My Lord, when there was no news for a long time, my subordinates really thought about the possibility, but after careful consideration, they thought it was impossible." "Not only is yueziqian still alive, but there are also big problems in the western regions," he said


    "What''s wrong with the western regions?" Nangong Yan asked.


    If there is a problem in the western regions, only yuezichen is a variable. However, he is only 11 years old, so does he have such great ability?


    "Yes." The golden emperor said, "there''s news from the detailed works of the western regions. The western regions have changed the king, but no one knows who it is."


    "It''s not that no one knows, it''s just that few people know." Nangong Yan said coldly: "I''m a little curious. What can yuezichen do to move those old guys in the western regions?"


    "What the king means is that yuezichen took over the western regions?" King was shocked. He doubted many people, but he never doubted the child who was less than 11 years old.


    "That''s quite possible. Don''t forget who his father is and who his mother is." Nangong Yan said: "you immediately send someone to check, I want the exact information."


    "Yes." The king did not dare to hesitate.


    The anger in Nangong Yan''s heart is still very exuberant. The seven cities of Nanguo that he managed to capture are gone.


    After fighting for such a long time, apart from the fighting power of Jin and Yeguo, Yao, Yueguo and Xiyu, which he had won, disappeared quietly?


    As long as a proud person, can not accept such a fact, nangongyan is no exception.


    As he sat there, his whole body was full of the breath of not being near. The king only felt that his whole body was shaking, and there was an unprecedented cold around him.


    What are we going to do? The king seems to be very angry. How can he recover it?


    "Pass on my will immediately, and order the night kingdom to attack the state of Yao immediately. I want to see the news that the state of Yao is in hand in the shortest time." Nangong Yan thought about it, and then continued.


    The king asked cautiously, "well, who will lead the army to attack? Will the king go there himself? "


    "I won''t go there for a while." Nangong Yan said: "I want to stay and watch Yemo Chen to attract Yemo Chen''s attention, so that he doesn''t have so much mind to pay attention to the state of Yao."


    "Will yemochen be deceived?" Asked the king.


    "Of course." Nangong Yan sneered.


    This time, Yemo Chen can win, no doubt also has the element of luck, he absolutely can''t watch Yemo Chen continue to grow.


    The kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of ye are not far away from the kingdom of Yao. If the two countries attack each other, then the kingdom of Yao will not escape.


    Yao Bai''s tactical level is good, but Qiaofu can''t make a meal without rice. No matter how skillful he is, he can''t rely on Yao''s soldiers to fight against the Allied forces of the two countries.


    As for Yueguo, Xiyu and Nanguo, he will naturally want them, but they will come one by one.


    "Does the king have a plan in mind?" King can guarantee that.


    "You count an army to my king. I want to use them to attract yemochen''s attention. Remember, there are enough strong troops. I want to let yemochen know that I will never admit defeat and will take back the border town." Nangong Yan said: "the faster the better."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it immediately." Gold emperor dare not have half minute hesitation, answer a voice after, confirm South Temple Yan have no other command then left.


    He can probably guess the purpose of nangongyan. Nangongyan wanted the army to attack the border town, but he didn''t really want the border town, because he had been in the border town, and he knew that it was hard to capture the border town, especially after yemochen.He attracted Yemo Chen''s attention and made Yemo Chen busy responding to him. He had no way to worry about yaoguo''s side. Even if he found something wrong later, he believed Yemo Chen would not be able to go back to support him.


    Yao state, he decided.


    Nangong Yan''s idea is exactly like that. The Wu army that really took people to attack Yao state is not Qin Xizhao''s army. He may believe in Qin Xizhao, but he doesn''t believe so many people under him.


    In order to be safe, his orders are very secret. Similarly, the people who are ordered to send troops will be very low-key. Whether it is the kingdom of Wu or the kingdom of night, they are very well hidden.


    As far as nangongyan is concerned, the state of Yao must seize it, so that he can have an advantage.


    Nangongyan is thinking about the layout in the imperial palace of the state of Jin, but yemochen is appeasing all the soldiers.


    He sent people to deal with the scene, ordered the doctors to treat the wounded, personally took the soldiers to do disinfection and other post-war affairs.


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s over.


    He fought with nangongyan so many times, and he knew something about his temperament. This time, nangongyan fell so hard that he would not give up.


    Intuition tells him that nangongyan will certainly return to the whole army.


    He has always regarded nangongyan as the biggest and most wanted to get rid of the opponent. Presumably, nangongyan is the same. Since he is the most powerful and most wanted to get rid of the opponent, he must want to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    I''m here. If I don''t do something, I''m sorry to come here.


    In order to meet the possible future war, yemochen arranged for the aftermath of the war, and immediately summoned several generals to discuss the plan.

 Chapter 1258

    All the generals are here. They are waiting for Yemo Chen to speak first.


    "This time the two armies fought, we Nanguo won and successfully recaptured the lost seven cities. However, our losses were not small either." As ye Mo Chen spoke, he swept his eyes around the crowd. Seeing that they were all in pain, and with resentment and momentum, he continued to say, "before, I sent Li Meng and dark snow to the border town, but they didn''t come back. Dark snow is dead. If I guess Li Meng is right, he''s still alive in Nangong Yan''s hands. I''m afraid he''s dead It''s more bad than good. "


    "Emperor, nangongyan is cruel and cruel. There are countless people who died in his hands. If he really dares to come back, he will never come back." Li Xiang said indignantly.


    Others echoed: "let him never come back."


    "You have a good idea, but what do you want to do with him?" Nangong Yan asked very impolitely.


    Li Xiang said: "the terrain of the border town is very good for us. We can lay a trap, lead him into the trap, and then work together to get rid of him."


    "Yes, if we face each other head on, we will not be the opponent of nangongyan, but we can set traps." Li Rui agreed.


    Several other people also nodded: "if nangongyan does not fall into the trap, we can poison those."


    "Poisoned? This method is useless for nangongyan. " Yemo Chen said: "he has a special constitution that is invincible to all kinds of poisons. To him, poisons are just like they don''t exist. Even ten absolute poisons may not be able to kill him." This is also difficult to deal with nangongyan.


    "The emperor should have a way?" The public Leng for a while, together see to night Mo Chen.


    In their opinion, yemochen is intelligent and can be calm at any time. Moreover, he has excellent kung fu and first-class tactics. If someone can deal with nangongyan, that person must be their emperor.


    Yemo Chen nodded and said, "what we are facing is not Nangong Yan, but the Allied forces of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin. They are very likely to join hands to deal with us."


    "It''s the best way to set traps. The terrain in the city is very suitable for defense. Before, if nangongyan didn''t want to kill us at one stroke, it would lead us into the trap. The gate of the city was wide open, and the moon kingdom was in a rebellion. Let''s not say we won. We were afraid that we would have died long ago."


    "Nangongyan must have a certain understanding of the terrain of the border town. He must know where to set traps. Therefore, even if the two armies are fighting, he will inevitably avoid these places. We should be prepared in these places, as well as in other places."


    "When there is a real war, I will personally deal with nangongyan. You must be responsible for dealing with those generals. If you want to win, you must know the generals of Ukraine and gold, who they are, and what methods they use."


    Yemo Chen said a lot and took many factors into account. Now, it''s a real war. Every win or lose is related to many people''s lives. Once they lose, they will lose many people''s lives. Therefore, they can''t afford to lose at all.


    Several generals on the scene are very clear about the current situation, so they are very serious. When it comes to fighting, they express their opinions and say what they think.


    Yemo Chen has never been a dictatorial man. Therefore, every tactical arrangement of Yemo Chen was made after discussing with the generals.


    They are thoroughly studying how to deal with nangongyan, but they don''t think about it. Nangongyan is thinking about how to hold them perfectly, and at the same time, he takes the state of Yao.


    Nangongyan''s plan is known only by a few people, and it is a temporary appointment. Some ministers who usually seem to have a lot of weight with him may not know everything.


    He will not deliberately explain anything to irrelevant people, but the generals he wants to order will tell them all the requirements and rules.


    In order to win the trust of Ye Mochen and make him really believe that he would attack the southern kingdom again and take his life, Nangong Yan did not hesitate to call the famous generals of Wu and Jin to his command and ordered them to fight.


    The people who rushed to the state of Yao were the trump generals that nangongyan had been hiding, two people who seemed to have no sense of existence on weekdays.


    The reason why he dared to let go was that he believed in his own vision and the abilities of the two men. After all, if even the soldiers under his command had no way to train them, how could he lead the army to fight for his country?


    When they let go, nangongyan made it clear that if they had no way to make the soldiers convinced, they would automatically retreat to one side and let the capable live in it.


    In fact, Nangong Yan''s vision is still good. The people he trained himself are excellent in all aspects. Therefore, even if they just appear in the barracks as a newcomer, they are all obedient and obedient.


    Nangongyan didn''t move for several days. It seemed that he was plotting something. He was ordering troops to fight. In fact, he was waiting for news from both sides of Ukraine and Yeguo. Until he got a positive answer, the generals of the two countries had met in private, and they were discussing how to take yaoguo and capture Yaobai alive. After determining the attack date, he began to take action.Night Mo Chen there has been sending people to look at the movement of Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan heart is clear, but, he pretends not to know, continue to order his soldiers.


    "It seems that nangongyan really wants to fight with us this time." Li Xiang said: "he even called Zhang CE and Jin Wei of the state of Wu, and ordered no less than 200000 troops."


    "Zhang CE''s position in the kingdom of Wu and Jin Wei''s position in the kingdom of Jin is similar to my previous position in the kingdom of night. I haven''t dealt with them yet." Ye Mochen said: "if we talk about wisdom, Zhang CE is no less than Jin Yi. What''s more terrible is that he is still a general."


    "Jin Wei is not bad either. It is said that he has won more than 70% of the battles he has fought." Li Xiang said: "the end of the general has played with it, really some powerful."


    "No matter how powerful these two people are? When they meet the emperor, they are doomed to fail. " In Li Rui''s eyes, no one can surpass yemochen in marching, fighting and arranging troops.


    Yemo Chen didn''t think so. He said: "no matter who the enemy is, we can''t take it lightly. Our king can work out a way to deal with them, but it doesn''t mean they can''t deal with us. Don''t you forget that the enemy has gathered 200000 troops, and we only have less than 100000 troops here."

 Chapter 1259

    "Double the gap, how can we fight?" Night ink Chen''s line of sight one by one swept everyone present.


    In fact, they all know that if they want to win, they can only rely on geographical advantages.


    Yemo Chen said: "we can only rely on geographical advantages. We have no other choice. This battle is also a very difficult one. Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes..." The voice of the earthquake resounded through the city guard''s office. Yemo Chen was very satisfied with this, but he could not just have confidence.


    On this side, yemochen racked his brains to figure out how to deal with nangongyan. On the other side, the generals on both sides of Wu and Yeguo had led their own troops to launch a surprise attack on Yao.


    It was a rainy night. Wu and ye attacked Yao from the left and right by surprise, which caught Yao unprepared. Even if Yao Bai came forward to stabilize the morale of the army and command the soldiers to answer the enemy, the disparity between the two armies had doomed Yao''s defeat. What''s more, Wu and ye prepared carefully, but Yao was unprepared?


    However, in just one hour, the state of Yao was beaten to the point of no fighting back.


    I watched the soldiers and people of the state of Yao fall one by one, blood mixed with blood flowing.


    In the rain, Yao Bai could not see what the fallen people looked like, but he could clearly hear their screams and smell the strong smell of blood.


    This is not a war between the two sides, but a merciless massacre. Nearly 100000 soldiers of Yao state and the people of Yancheng did not fight back.


    Yao Bai wanted to fight back and save the lives of the soldiers and the people, but he could do nothing.


    His eyes were red, and he didn''t know how many knives he had hit. He just kept cutting and killing the enemy with one sword and one life. He was full of anger and killing spirit, just like a ghost from hell.


    So what? He can''t recover the inevitable result, he can only support it.


    The soldiers of the state of Yao were all the same. In order to survive, they kept waving weapons in their hands. At this moment, he could chop a person to death. At the next moment, he might have been killed by the other party''s knife.


    The United forces of Wu state and ye state are 400000, and Yao state only has less than 100000 people. It can be seen how determined Nangong Yan was this time.


    He wanted the territory of the state of Yao, but he didn''t want the soldiers of the state of Yao who might betray him at any time. In order to destroy the state of Yao completely, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice so many soldiers of the state of Wu and the state of night.


    Nangong Yan''s ruthlessness, his bloodthirsty ruthlessness, I''m afraid no one can match.


    "Let''s go, everyone who can escape..." Yao Bai was very clear about the outcome, and knew that it was impossible for the two countries to let everyone go, but he was still unwilling and wanted to fight for more.


    In the case of no choice, it is natural that one person can escape, one person.


    However, such an idea is an extravagant hope. The 400000 allied forces have blocked up the inside and outside of Yan city. They can''t even fly out, let alone be human beings?


    The endless despair filled everyone in the state of Yao. When they heard Yao Bai shouting, they felt more and more desperate.


    Everyone knows the cruelty of the war, but no one expected it to be like this.


    The soldiers of the state of Yao fight in the city, and Qin Xizhao outside the city is also shocked. Unexpectedly, he always thought that Nangong Yan sent him here just to stare at the state of Yao. He never dreamed that Nangong Yan even arranged such a play.


    "General, now the Allied forces of Ukraine and Ukraine are slaughtering Yao people. Shall we go?" Someone is about to move.


    Qin Xizhao was upset. He swept at the person who opened his mouth: "if you want to die, just go."


    "We came here first. Now it''s a great opportunity. Shouldn''t we seize it?" They really don''t understand what Qin Xizhao is afraid of.


    Yes, Qin Xizhao didn''t move. In the eyes of the people below, he was afraid.


    Qin Xizhao sneered and said: "our general knows that you are always unconvinced with our general. Now you see the opportunity to do meritorious service, so you all want to go. But don''t forget, what did the king ask us to do here? Since the king didn''t let us participate in this battle, then we can''t move. This is obeying orders, understand?"


    "How many of us are here? How many people are there in the coalition forces of the two countries? Do you think the commanders of the Allied forces of the two countries would want us to help? It''s a fight for credit. Even if they take this opportunity to kill you all, who knows? "


    "Don''t blame general Ben for thinking so badly about people''s hearts. There are no good people in this world. You can think for yourself. If you really want to die, you will never stop him."


    With that, Qin Xizhao left. He looked very angry and lost. Only he knew how shocked he was and how much he wanted to run to the state of Yao to save people.


    When he found that something was wrong, he sent a message to yuerushun, hoping that yuerushun could see the message quickly and come as soon as possible.


    In that case, maybe the people of the state of Yao still have a chance of survival. If not, maybe the gods can''t save them.Qin Xizhao will also think of the Yao Bai who had a good fight with himself.


    I don''t know how he is now? If he goes in, will he have a chance to save people?


    He was not sure, but he had to do it.


    Behind him, there are also a group of people with excellent martial arts. They are the people in the Jianghu who Fang Xiu lent him, hoping to help him at the critical moment. There are also a few people who came from Tianxiang building, and they all carry poison.


    Qin Xizhao called all the people together and said dryly, "my request is very simple, but it''s hard to do it. Maybe this time you will die and come out again. If you don''t want to, you can choose to quit."


    "Qin Shao wants us to go in and rescue Yao Bai?" A few people in the Jianghu and those who come out of Tianxiang building are not stupid. As soon as Qin Xizhao said this, they understood.


    Thought was guessed, Qin Xizhao naturally did not hide, but very generously admitted: "yes, I do not know you are willing to take this risk with me?"


    "It''s easy to say. We haven''t taken any risks for a long time. It''s time to practice our skills." Tianxiang Lou said: "we still have a lot of poisons on us. Let''s use the poisons to lead the poisons to open the way. Then, several experts will kill in as quickly as possible and take Yaobai out of the siege. We are the rear of the hall."


    "Yes." Several people in the Jianghu are also straightforward and immediately agree.


    Qin Xizhao felt that it was too dangerous to let them go. After thinking about it, he thought of another way to bring all the Ukrainians he had brought out.


    If these people want to make contributions, he will let them be the cannon fodder to save Yao Bai and fight for more opportunities.

 Chapter 1260

    In order to save Yaobai, Qin Xizhao also took great pains. He knew what this man meant to yuerushuang too well. Although he was not as deeply loved and missing as yemochen, he was also the only relative of yuerushuang in the world.


    It''s true that yuerushun regards Yaobai as a relative. They have known each other since childhood. Yaobai has paid so much for yuerushun. This time, yuerushun came to guard the state of Yao because of yuerushun. If he died, yuerushun would be in great pain. What Qin Xizhao didn''t want to see is yuerushun''s pain.


    Over the years, she has been very difficult. He really doesn''t want her to work so hard.


    Qin Xizhao called together and determined the tactics again and again. He ordered the action only when there would be no more accidents.


    Wu soldiers who had been scolded by Qin Xizhao before obviously didn''t understand why he suddenly changed his mind. However, they were very happy that he was willing to change his mind.


    Everyone wants to make contributions, which is why Qin Xizhao can use them.


    Of course, not everyone has no doubt about it. In order to convince those people, Qin Xizhao specially prepared a secret letter and quietly showed it to those people. After seeing this, those people naturally will not have any doubt.


    Nangongyan''s secret order, as long as it is completed well, it will be appreciated and highly appreciated by the king.


    There must be fierce men under the so-called heavy reward. Inspired by the reward, these officers and men of the kingdom of Wu naturally accomplished very well.


    The people of the state of Wu first went in and opened the door. Then the people of the river and lake went in. Qin Xizhao was the last. As he walked, he observed the situation.


    Qin Xizhao can see that the Allied forces of Ukraine and the night are really very fierce. They play by crushing each other. They don''t care whether the person is a general, a soldier, or a common people. As long as they are from the state of Yao, they have only one end.


    He really didn''t understand that Nangong Yan wanted to unify the seven countries and win the state of Yao. With the help of the Allied forces of the two countries, he could do it. There was no need to kill so much.


    Every fresh life falls down in front of his eyes, but Qin Xizhao is not willing to lend a helping hand to save it. He knows too well that if he saves a person at this time, his plan will be confused, and he will never allow that to happen.


    The only person he wanted to save was Yao Bai. The rest of them had to sacrifice.


    If he had some troops on hand, he might be able to find a way to save a few more people in the first World War. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    He couldn''t help thinking that Ruxi would not use such a cruel way even if he would meet a rebel?


    As the saying goes, water can carry a boat or capsize it. Nangongyan''s massacre will definitely be a big failure in his life. If he is really lucky enough to win the world, he will be defeated sooner or later.


    Of course, it''s just his idea, and he knows what to do now.


    He can''t go on like this. He has to do something.


    The more he went in, the more chaotic he was. The people who killed him didn''t notice him, but he had to be more careful.


    Finally, he saw the man.


    Once so gorgeous, so proud, so dazzling people, are fighting a bloody battle.


    From a distance, he could also see that Yao Bai''s clothes had been dyed red by blood. He thought that Yao Bai must have been seriously injured and shed so much blood. He still stood there haughtily, and his sword danced fast. Where every sword passed, he took away a life.


    He stood there, like a god reincarnated, in addition to killing, or killing.


    Even though he was far away, he could still see how hard Yao Bai fought. Even at the end of the crossbow, he still refused to show weakness and fall.


    He was still fighting, fighting for the last breath, thinking that one more person could be killed.


    He was still shouting, his voice was hoarse, and it didn''t matter. He still kept shouting, hoping that someone could get out of the siege.


    Even though he knew that there was no such possibility, he still did not give up.


    Qin Xizhao never looked at Yao Bai more seriously. At this moment, he realized that he was terrible. He thought that if he was in power, he would want to get rid of opponents like him regardless of everything?


    As a prince with a different surname, he could rebel with others for survival, but he did not. Instead, he insisted on it all the time. He told all the soldiers and people that he would live with them.


    Qin Xizhao thought that if Yao Bai was his master, he would be loyal, right? He''s really worth it.


    Of course, Qin Xizhao recovered very quickly. He made a sign to the people in the Jianghu who had been quietly approaching not far away. Then, several people in the Jianghu rushed over at the same time and quickly killed a way of life.


    Qin Xizhao didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, so he ran quickly. He wanted to take people away before Yao Bai fell down.


    At this time, Yao Bai was already red eyed. As long as someone was close to him, he would instinctively kill him. Qin Xizhao was very helpless. Fortunately, he was in a very good state. In addition, Yao Bai was seriously injured and could still stand here because of his extraordinary belief and indomitable obsession.Qin Xizhao stepped forward two steps, opened Yao Bai''s attack, and quickly showed his identity: "Yao Bai, it''s me, I''ll take you away, now, don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, listen to me."


    Because the people in the river and the lake are smart, it''s chaos now. All of them come in disguised as soldiers of Wu state. After they come here, they are apparently dealing with the soldiers of Yao state to buy time for Qin Xizhao.


    Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai also met many times. Although they were not very familiar with each other, they were not strange. As soon as Qin Xizhao spoke, Yao Bai recognized him and cooperated with him at the first time.


    The people in the Jianghu not far away from Qin Xizhao made another gesture. They quickly gathered around and protected them from leaving at the first time.


    At the beginning, of course, it was smooth. After all, there were so many people, the scene was too chaotic, and everyone was thinking about killing people, and no one would notice.


    After all, Yaobai was the prince of the state of Yao, or the object that nangongyan had taken special care of when the superior ordered the killing of the people of the state of Yao. Before, he was still fighting desperately, and neither the generals of the night kingdom nor the generals of the state of Wu moved.


    At this moment, watching people gradually away from the chaos circle, they immediately realized that it was wrong. Almost at the same time, they ordered the interception.


    Qin Xizhao instinctively went to the soldiers he brought with him. When they saw Qin Xizhao, they almost instinctively stopped the soldiers of the two countries. Even if they realized it was wrong, it was too late.

 Chapter 1261

    The generals of the two countries were so angry that they went to catch Yao Bai in person. But at this time, the people who had been hiding in the generals and soldiers as models rushed out.


    Although the generals of the two countries are powerful, are they vegetarian? They tacit understanding to block the two generals, but let themselves stay out of the matter, not hurt.


    In fact, when they decided to come, they didn''t have full assurance, and they didn''t expect to cooperate so well.


    Obviously, the success here also made them more confident. As a result, Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai killed all the way out and finally escaped successfully.


    Seeing that they had fled, the people in the river and lake did not love fighting any more. They looked at each other and found the right time to retreat together.


    On the battlefield, it is no doubt that the generals of the night Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom are more powerful. Their tactics are very powerful and their personal ability is also very strong. However, in terms of escape, how can they compare with the people in the Jianghu? What''s more, these people were chosen by Qin Xizhao and had good lightness skills.


    "Chase, no matter what, we should chase the people back to our general."


    Both the night state and the generals, and the generals of the state of Wu, are very angry. Qin Xizhao''s joint efforts with the people in the Jianghu to gamble away the whole army of the state of Wu is undoubtedly a slap in the face to the two generals who gave Nangong Yan a guarantee before he left.


    What''s more, the slap was very loud and it hurt them very much.


    They may not have expected the beginning and process of things, everything is in the plan, but it''s really near the end, but it''s a different ending.


    Both of them regretted it. They had a better chance to kill Yao Bai before. As long as they did that at that time, there would be nothing after that. Unfortunately, they didn''t.


    They want to see Yao Bai besieged, want to see him struggling to survive in a desperate situation, want to see him always unable to escape the despair, they see very refreshing, even if the more they see, the more frightened they are, and the more they see, the more they are glad that they are going to solve people today.


    Unfortunately


    If they knew that there would be such an ending, they would not delay anything and would definitely make a quick decision.


    "How are you? Hold on Qin Xizhao here, although he successfully rescued Yao Bai, but he did not dare to have the slightest relaxation, more dare not have half a point to stay.


    When he left, he clearly heard how much the generals of the two countries hated them and gnashed their teeth. He didn''t even have to doubt that the other side could catch up at any time and that they might lose their lives at any time.


    Yao Bai knew this very well, so even if he felt unwell and could fall down at any time, he still insisted on it. With his extraordinary persistence, he was afraid that it would drag Qin Xizhao down the risk to save him.


    "Are you all right?" Qin Xizhao didn''t get a response. He asked again. Finally, he explained: "we just came out. The two young and vigorous generals of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of night were beaten in the face like this. They must be extremely angry. I can imagine what kind of reaction they will have next. Although I know you are very tired and hard, and may not be able to support you, I still hope you can With your extraordinary persistence and endurance, just hold on for a while, even for a while. Give me time, I will take you to a safe place, and then deal with the wound for you. "


    "Why did you risk so much to save me? Actually, you shouldn''t have come. " Yao Bai sighed, but he often cooperated with Qin Xizhao.


    No one would really want to die, especially after going to the gate of hell for a circle, Yao Bai didn''t want to die any more.


    Qin Xizhao has worked so hard to break into the enemy''s encirclement and rescue him in such a chaotic massacre. Even in order to live up to Qin Xizhao''s friendship, he will insist.


    "All right, we''ve all come out. What can we do with so much nonsense? You''d better save your life Qin Xizhao.


    Yao Bai thought deeply, but he did not speak decisively.


    Qin Xizhao had nothing to say about it. They ran desperately on the road, and the wind was whistling in their ears, which made their ears ache.


    Yao Bai felt that his whole body was going to die, and he was in pain everywhere. However, he was running with amazing perseverance, which was a miracle.


    I don''t know how long he ran. Qin Xizhao finally stopped, and Yao Bai naturally stopped. He was out of breath and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Qin Xizhao asked again.


    Yao Bai shook his head: "you have asked the same question many times."


    "So it is." Qin Xizhao nodded and said, "I shouldn''t ask you such a question. When you look at Xiaoqiang, who can''t be killed, he has great vitality. How do you feel about killing people?"


    "Not so much." Yao Bai replied and sighed deeply, saying, "it''s very, very bad. It''s hard to describe it in words."


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Qin Xizhao decisively opened the mechanism, and then took Yaobai in.


    It''s a mechanism in the wild. It looks very common. There''s no difference at all.Yao Bai thought that if it were not for Qin Xizhao, he would not have known that there was such a thing in the territory of Yao.


    Follow Qin Xizhao to go inside, after a long corridor, you can see a very beautiful stone chamber.


    Looking at the appearance of the stone chamber, it should have been built for only a few years. The layout of the stone chamber seems to be very simple. There are all kinds of daily necessities. However, Yao Bai knows that it can''t be so simple. If it''s just an ordinary stone chamber, it''s not necessary to build it underground at all, and it can be opened by a mechanism.


    By the way, before they came in, Qin Xizhao seemed to have moved something. It should be an array adjustment.


    "This stone room was built a few years ago. It means evil medicine. It''s for a rainy day. I didn''t expect that it was really used today." Qin Xizhao said while looking for medicine.


    When everything was complete, he said to Yaobai, "now, the evil doctor is not here, and the little prince is not. I can only help you with the wound. You can bear it."


    "Thank you There are only two words in a thousand words.


    Qin Xizhao said: "unfortunately, depending on my ability, I can only save you. Yancheng is doomed to be a dead city, a city where hundreds of thousands of people are buried. I don''t know how many disasters will happen in the future."


    A war, hundreds of thousands of people died, as long as the thought of the corpse piled up into a mountain, blood confluence into the river scene, Qin Xizhao heart is a burst of numbness.


    In contrast, Yao Bai, who experienced the war himself, was even more painful.


    They were suddenly silent, but the seeds of hatred took root in their hearts.

 Chapter 1262

    The situation on the other side of the border town is not optimistic, although it is to delay the night Mo Chen, but Nangong Yan also tried his best.


    At the same time, yemochen tried his best to maximize the advantage of the terrain.


    When the United forces of Ukraine and gold pressed down on the border and kept clamouring under the city, yemochen completely ignored it. He closed the gate and asked Li Xiang and others to guard the gate.


    Under the gate of the city, the people of the Allied forces of Ukraine and gold yelled at each other. They scolded whatever was ugly. After a long time, one of them was tired and the other went up again. On the contrary, they were scolded by the wheel fight.


    There are many soldiers in the South who can''t stand it. They are so angry that they want to go out of the city to fight.


    However, in the night when Mo Chen didn''t speak, no general dared to let people out privately.


    The generals are all acceptable. They all know that there is no way for the Uzbek and the Kim people to attack the city. They can''t attack the city by force. They can only attack the heart first.


    But who is yemochen? He has always been the only one who uses tactics to destroy the other side, and no one has ever been able to force him out of the game to make any necessary response.


    There was no way to curse, so nangongyan signaled the soldiers of Wu state to release the insect.


    Dense cup insects, like locusts crossing the border, climb to the border town.


    Their bodies are small and they can climb. As long as there is a gap, they can climb in. It looks terrible.


    The soldiers in the border town couldn''t calm down. They watched so many insects crawling and immediately went to report the situation.


    This time, Yemo Chen came to see the situation in person, and then he ordered to set fire very calmly.


    So, the border city immediately sent a lot of people to light the fire, the people who lit the fire are very clever to separate the fire from the gate.


    In this way, the city gate will not be burned, the insects will not enter the city, and no one will be hurt.


    "Emperor, do we have to wait passively like this?" Li Xiang asked several generals what they thought.


    Night Mo Chen looked at Li Xiang one eye, way: "how? Under the situation of half personnel disparity, does general Li have any better way? "


    Li thought: "the end will think, so have been waiting, is not smart move."


    "So, what''s General Li''s opinion? Or, what do others have in mind? What do you think? Will you open the gate and let them in Night Mo Chen asked without hesitation.


    Li Xiang stopped talking. How do you answer? How do you say that? It seems that it''s wrong to say anything!


    There is a huge difference between them. If they are not careful, they are likely to be wiped out, and they will never fight back. The terrain of this border town is their only advantage. If they put the Allied forces of the two countries into it, they will not be able to control it well, and they will have no place to die?


    However, if they don''t fight and do nothing, there will be problems. They will be trapped here and can''t move.


    "Emperor, the last general doesn''t know what to do." After a long time, Li Xiang finally took the lead.


    The night Mo Chen way: "the enemy does not move, I do not move, the enemy wants to move, I move first."


    "But they''ve put the bug in." It''s obvious that the enemy has moved. Why don''t I move? Are you really afraid?


    If we let the opposite know that they are afraid, we will deal with them even more severely?


    "The cup insects are put in, but can they hurt people?" Ye Mochen said: "we have to be patient with them. We have to see who has better patience and who can stick to it."


    "Nangongyan with so many people, if we have not moved, he will attack, right? That''s the way to get ahead. " Li thought.


    Night Mo Chen shook his head: "not necessarily."


    "So we''ll keep waiting?" Li Xiang was surprised, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he asked tentatively.


    "Go and find those who can play the flute." Night Mo Chen did not hesitate to order.


    "Yes." Li Xiang didn''t ask any more questions and left.


    However, he already had a guess in his heart. Not only he, but also several other generals began to guess one after another.


    Is the emperor going to fight back?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiang couldn''t help being excited and extremely active.


    If it is really as they think, the first confrontation, the opposite side should lose very miserably, right?


    With doubts and thirst for knowledge, Li Xiang returns quickly.


    Soon, he brought all the people who could play the flute.


    "Emperor, all the people are here."


    Looked at the presence of people, night Mo Chen gently nodded: "several generals, you all go out first."


    "Yes." Li Xiang and other people are very cooperative, joking, they can''t dare to make a mess on someone''s site without permission.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" Night Mo Chen''s vision swept over several teenagers one by one.


    The teenagers looked at each other and shook their heads calmly.After nodding, yemochen soon got the answer. He said, "I think the Allied forces of Ukraine and gold are pressing down on the border. They have been swearing outside all the time before. Not long ago, they released the insects batch by batch. Do you think we should bear such a situation?"


    Several people all hang their heads, it seems that they are seriously thinking about something. After a moment, some people have the courage to say: "the other side deceives others too much. Naturally, we can''t be so passive any more."


    "You''re right. We can''t always be so passive. We should always repay each other. Otherwise, they think we are really afraid of them and have nothing to do with them." Ye Mochen said: "even if there is really no way, we must find a way to treat them first."


    "Does the emperor want us to play the flute and use poison to deal with them?" It''s the same boy who spoke before.


    Night Mo Chen can''t help but look at him more, this person he still has some impression, at the beginning, such as frost personally taught the flute lead poison.


    "That''s right. They let us in so many cups of worms. It''s fair to reciprocate," he said


    "Yes." Several teenagers answered in unison.


    Yemo Chen said: "at night, you go out with me, go around the enemy''s rear, and then listen to my instructions. When I ask you to blow, you blow, and strive to attract more poison."


    "Yes." Several teenagers once again with one voice.


    "Well, you all go and have a rest, and come right after night."


    Several teenagers didn''t dare to disobey the order. They went down to have a rest together. They didn''t come here until the sky came down.


    Yemo Chen didn''t talk nonsense either. He took several youths in night clothes to go out from the side door, and then went around the enemy''s rear as fast as he could, looking for a chance to play the flute.


    Their flute sounds are unexpected, all mixed together to make the sound more appealing.


    But in a moment, something came running quickly behind.

 Chapter 1263

    Here comes the poison!


    Yemo Chen knew this very well, and the teenagers who were playing the flute also found it clearly, and they were all excited.


    In the past, they used to blow the flute to attract poison to fight against the enemy. However, it was the first time that they saw such a large scale of poison swarming in. They believed that these tens of thousands of small things would bring a surprise to the people present. Perhaps, they would also bring psychological pressure to the Allied forces of the two countries, and even cause psychological shadow to them, such as If that''s the case, it would be great.


    The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. They didn''t think of it at all!


    It''s great that they have been passive for so long and finally found a chance to fight back.


    Seeing the poison approaching, the soldiers of the two countries were not fools. They realized that it was wrong and immediately ordered to kill them.


    Almost without thinking about it, the generals of the two countries rushed to yemochen, where they were, with the potential to take them down at one stroke.


    The other soldiers worked very hard to kill the poison.


    No doubt, their actions directly angered the poisons. Although they were small, their attack power was huge.


    Soldiers work hard to kill poisons, and poisons are desperate to attack human beings. Once bitten by them, they will be poisoned immediately, and once poisoned, they will die soon.


    As for the soldiers, Yemo Chen didn''t give them any courtesy.


    Of course, yemochen won''t do it, because nangongyan is not far away. Once he does it, he will surely bring nangongyan in. Obviously, it''s not a wise choice. He brings people out with him, just wants to bring out the poison to deal with them. As for how many people can be killed by the poison, it''s not what he can control. The only thing he can do is to expand the damage .


    So, how can we maximize the damage and make the coalition forces of Ukraine and gold die more?


    Night Mo Chen quickly scanned the scene, and make countermeasures.


    He said to several young pipers, "disperse immediately and try to walk around their palace. Of course, safety is the main concern. If you don''t have any confidence, don''t go out."


    Of course, the young men are obedient. They all have the time to fight. Moreover, the Allied forces of the two countries are trying their best to deal with poisons, and the generals have not yet come to the fore.


    It''s now


    When the generals of the two countries are coming, they fly away decisively, playing the flute while flying. Some smart people still put some medicine that can attract poison down.


    Seeing this, Yemo Chen was very pleased. Similarly, he was not disappointed. He used lightness skills to shuttle between the two countries'' allied forces. Everywhere he went, he left behind powder that could attract poison.


    These medicines were given to him by yuerushuang before, and some of them were left by his son yuezichen. He used every bottle of medicine to the extreme.


    And with their hands and feet, a lot of poisons rush in like crazy. Whoever blocks them, they bite.


    For a time, the combat power of the poisons was several times stronger than before, which also caused great losses to the two countries.


    Nangong Yan see such a scene, is also a severe shock, he did not expect that night ink Chen will suddenly play with him like this.


    Looking at one after another of the fallen soldiers, Nangong Yan finally realized that he underestimated Yemo Chen.


    Night Mo Chen this time with a knife to kill really good, borrow the knife is not only sharp, and, the knife or a few people.


    Maybe he should get rid of the knife holders? Otherwise, let Ye Mo Chen do it again, won''t the loss be more serious?


    Think of here, the South Temple inflammation doesn''t have half cent hesitation at all, fly body but up, direct to those young men who blow flute start.


    See his idea, has been paying attention to the night here, Mo Chen also finally moved.


    At the moment of shangnangongyan, he didn''t forget to remind others: "withdraw immediately, don''t fight with them any more."


    "Yes." All the teenagers were very obedient. Yemochen ordered them to enter, so they advanced. Now they ordered them to retreat, so they did not hesitate.


    Nangong Yan see here, nature will not be willing, immediately ordered: "stop them, one is not allowed to let go."


    The generals of the two countries immediately surrounded.


    At present, they fly in different directions with tacit understanding, and the generals of the two countries have to chase them separately.


    They do know how to fight, but they have no chance of winning against the teenagers who call for poison.


    Night Mo Chen looked over there, very satisfied with the performance of several teenagers, therefore, his mood is also very relaxed, to the south palace inflammation, he did not fear.


    All of them are Nangong Yan, looking at Yemo Chen with disgust: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come after those things? There are so many people here, but you just broke in with a few teenagers. Should I admire your courage? Or should I call you ridiculous? ""What you want to say is your business. After all, I can''t decide for you." Ye Mo Chen said: "you want to destroy us with double numbers. If I really shrink back, sooner or later I will become your dead soul."


    "Your consciousness is really high. It''s a pity..."


    "We haven''t really played yet. Don''t you think it''s too early to say it''s a pity?"


    "Do you think that if you stand here, I will give you a chance to leave?"


    "Well, who said that well?"


    "Today, I will leave you completely. As long as you die, the southern kingdom will be defeated."


    "You really look up to me, and you don''t look up to the other soldiers in the south."


    "You are really the first one who can make Wang as an enemy and take him seriously. Do you feel a special sense of accomplishment?"


    "You think too much."


    It seems that you and I have talked for a long time, but in fact, it''s just a short moment.


    At the same time, yemochen was looking at several teenagers. He found that these teenagers were very smart. They were playing the flute all the time. With the sound of their flute, there was always some poison following them. As long as the pursuers came, they would immediately turn their voice, and the poison turned to attack as if confused by a cup.


    In this way, several teenagers did not escape as hard as they thought.


    Seeing that they have retreated to a safe place, yemochen also lost the heart to fight against nangongyan. In other words, he never thought to fight against nangongyan in such a situation from the beginning.


    Just stopped nangongyan, nothing more than to give a few teenagers for time, in the dialogue with Nanyan, he is also thinking about how to push back nangongyan, successfully escape.


    Now, it''s time to move.

 Chapter 1264

    Night Mo Chen see time machine to nangongyan launched a wave of attack, nangongyan instinctively meet up, but in the two people fight that moment, night Mo Chen to nangongyan there lost a ball can explode.


    Nangongyan instinctively dodges, the ball falls to the ground, suddenly explodes.


    All of a sudden, smoke everywhere, night Mo Chen take advantage of this opportunity, decisively to the fastest lightness to escape.


    He is very clear, if you really fight with nangongyan, if you really want to do something, once nangongyan drags him down, he will not be able to leave again. As a result, he is very likely to die here.


    As nangongyan said, if he died, Nanguo would be defeated and the whole world would fall into nangongyan''s hands. In that case, it would be terrible.


    So, from the beginning, Yemo Chen was very clear about his importance and that he could not have an accident. When he decided to go out with several teenagers, he put a lot of things on his body, just to escape at the critical time.


    This is no longer a war between him and nangongyan, but a war between countries. It is not about his life, but the lives of thousands of his subjects.


    No matter when, he can''t lose. Once he loses, he will lose more chances.


    It is precisely because he considered all possible situations before he came out, studied all kinds of situations, and prepared countermeasures, which made his counterattack very beautiful.


    Nangong Yan is really fed up with this kind of smoke everywhere. When he finally gets rid of the difficulty of not seeing things and can fight with Yemo Chen again, Yemo Chen has disappeared in his vision.


    What a quick escape! Nangongyan is gloomy and angry.


    This time, he compared with Yemo Chen, but he didn''t take any advantage of it. On the contrary, he let his side suffer serious losses.


    Seeing the fallen soldiers, Nangong Yan was more and more angry.


    Yemochen, you really know how to use a few people to attract so many poisons, and then you will destroy tens of thousands of people of our king. One day, our king will make you pay a painful price.


    By the way, I don''t know what kind of mood you will feel when you hear that the whole army of the state of Yao has been destroyed and the city has been slaughtered? I really have some expectations.


    The reason why Nangong Yan chose to kill Yao people is also very comprehensive. He not only wanted to prevent the accident of rebirth, but also to thoroughly crack down on Yemo Chen''s demons. Didn''t Yemo Chen think he was very powerful? Good. I''ll kill the whole state of Yao and see what you can do?


    Naturally, he also considered the moon like frost, but he finally gave up the choice of moon like frost. In his opinion, even if he didn''t do anything any more, moon like frost would never forgive him for killing Mo Wanfeng. She was always hostile to him. In this case, why should she hate more?


    As long as he works hard to win the whole world, then, the moon is like frost. It''s a big deal. He gives her a bowl of medicine to let her forget everything before.


    Yemochen left the Allied forces of Ukraine and gold and went back to the border city as soon as he could.


    Several teenagers have been the first to come back, Li thought they all know the end of the matter, one by one in that shout fun.


    See the night Mo Chen come back, they there of person immediately stood up.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Are you all right?" Night Mo Chen nodded and asked several teenagers.


    Several teenagers are a little nervous, but after hearing Ye Mo Chen ask each other, they are very happy.


    Their emperor still remembers them.


    A few people steady steady mood, just answer with one voice: "back on, we are all right."


    After that, a young man boldly asked: "emperor, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions, however, this is full of confidence.


    Several teenagers immediately shook their heads. Yemochen laughed and said, "you guys have done very well. You have not let me down or let down Rushuang''s teaching. Continue to work hard. You will certainly be useful in the future."


    "Yes." Several teenagers nodded together, from their bright eyes is not difficult to distinguish, they are very happy.


    I don''t know whether it is because of his praise, or because they have done something that other people can''t do, or because they have finally found the right position and got his affirmation.


    That''s right. This time, their performance is remarkable. Yemo Chen is very satisfied. Obviously, he will use them in the future.


    They are not strong enough, but they can borrow.


    "Emperor, are we going to take advantage of this moment?" Li Xiang asked tentatively.


    "No need." Yemo Chen said, "the time is not yet here."


    "Oh." Li Xiang nodded and answered.


    Yemochen can understand Li Xiang''s mood, but he must make the best preparation and the worst result.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Both sides are staring at each other, night Mo Chen believes that after this night, Nangong Yan will pay more attention to him."Well, let''s go and have a rest." Night Mo Chen waved his hand and said.


    "I will leave at the end of the day." Li Xiang winked at several people and went out first.


    Soon, Yemo Chen was the only one left in the room.


    He began to think about the situation of today''s battle. He was able to escape smoothly from nangongyan''s hands, which was also skillful.


    He believes that with nangongyan''s intelligence, he will make some changes, even great changes, after this time.


    The clamor under the city is still incessant, but Yemo Chen has a feeling that Nangong Yan has already gone back to study the plan of the war.


    Next, nangongyan is on guard and will make targeted adjustments. Then, if there is a real battle, he will fight very hard.


    Rushuang, if you are here, you will help me more.


    I don''t know. Are you ok now? Do you miss me and Zichen?


    But you can rest assured that I will rescue you as soon as possible, and we will never separate again.


    At this time, the moon was like frost, but she was not so calm as yemochen. She looked at the note in her hand, which was Qin Xizhao''s handwriting. However, she would rather be blind than see anything, so she would not know such a shocking news.


    Not far away, doctor Mu was very sensitive to the mistake of the moon like frost. Immediately, he came over without any hesitation and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? But what''s the matter? "


    Nodded, like frost on the side of the body, so that the doctor Mu see the above content.


    Doctor Mu''s face changed dramatically: "is this true?"


    "Xizhao can''t cheat me." The moon was like frost, and his voice choked: "I really didn''t expect that nangongyan would be so insane that it was the lives of hundreds of thousands of people."

 Chapter 1265

    "I didn''t expect that nangongyan would do such a thing." It took me a while to recover. He said: "in my impression, although nangongyan is cold-blooded and merciless, there is at least a trace of conscience, but now it seems that it''s gone. The nangongyan I know has become strange and terrible without knowing the situation."


    "I can''t let the people of Yao die in vain." The moon soon calmed down like frost.


    "Are you going to save people?" Mu asked.


    "No Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I can''t go to the state of Yao."


    "Qin Xizhao''s message to you should be to let you go and hope to change the ending?" Doctor Mu Shen said: "now, nangongyan is not here. If you want to go out, I can arrange it."


    "Don''t worry about that." "I will not go to the state of Yao," said the moon


    Doctor Mu is still puzzled. It is obvious that Qin Xizhao sent an urgent message immediately after he knew the situation. He hopes that the moon can pass and change the ending. Even if he can''t stop the massacre, can he at least save some people''s lives?


    But she stressed twice that she would not go. Why?


    It is estimated that she also saw doctor Mu''s incomprehension. Yuerushun decided to explain to him. She said, "doctor mu, what do you think I can do now? There is a distance between here and Yao state. Now, the Allied forces of Wu state and ye state are slaughtering Yao people. The gap is four times. How many people do you think are left now


    "I rushed to that bloody slaughterhouse, and there were not many people left. You might say that even if there were thousands, hundreds, even dozens, or even a few people left, they should be saved. But what''s the significance of saving them? Take them all back to the south? so what? After such a massacre, their psychology must be seriously damaged. They will either never recover or be full of hatred. Such people are also suffering in life. "


    "So, would you rather they all die?" Doctor Mu was a little surprised at the consideration that the moon was like frost.


    Although, she said a lot, even if she immediately rushed to the past, can save the people are certainly not many, the worst result is still dead, no one left, but, she can do so rationally.


    What kind of strong heart does she have? The point is she''s rational.


    Thinking of this, doctor Mu suddenly felt afraid. He always felt that this kind of moon like frost was particularly terrible.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t know what doctor Mu is thinking. She only knows what she is doing and what she wants to do.


    "Yes, I''d rather they all die, at least so that they won''t be afraid, won''t wake up from nightmares, won''t have psychological barriers, won''t be filled with hatred, so that they will be blindfolded by hatred, lose themselves, won''t live alone, and won''t have no relatives during the Spring Festival," she said


    "You may think my indifference is terrible, but I think that now, only death is their relief."


    Mu Shenyi was silent. He couldn''t help thinking: if he was born in such a desperate situation, what kind of mood would it be? What kind of attitude will you live in?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally figured out that if he was in such an environment and thought he would die, but he was suddenly rescued with good luck, he would be happy for a while. However, the unprecedented massacre would definitely become a nightmare for him all his life, and his nerves would be tense. Once the string broke, he would be the most miserable ending.


    In despair to see no way forward, he may choose to commit suicide, right?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt cold all over again, but he had to agree with the practice that the moon is like frost.


    Yuerushuang gave up to save them, maybe it was cruel to them, but a happy death is always better than a depressed and painful life.


    "Since you don''t want to go to the state of Yao, what are you going to do next?" "The situation of Wu Yang is under your control now. As long as you want, Wu Yang will die at any time, or you can ask him to direct the officers and soldiers of Wu Kingdom to do something."


    "One of the most important reasons why I don''t belong to the state of Yao is that nangongyan is not in the state of Yao." The moon is like frost, which obviously does not answer the question.


    After she said this, doctor Mu was stunned for a long time.


    He thought about how to answer, but listened to Yue Rushun continue: "Nangong Yan may have expected that I might know the news of the state of Yao being slaughtered, so he rushed to the state of Yao to plead for mercy, so he simply did not go to the state of Yao, and handed over all the sovereignty to the two generals of the state of Wu and the state of night."


    "I''m not familiar with those two people. If I ask for help, they won''t pay attention to me at all, or they will find an excuse to put me off. No matter what, I can''t let those two people go. Another possibility is that when Nangong Yan''s stop command comes down, people have been slaughtered."


    "Since they all have the same ending, why do I have to go?"


    "Of course, there is another very important reason why I don''t go, that is Qin Xizhao. I think that when he was summoned, he was also very anxious. That''s why he was so anxious to send it back. He didn''t even think that once I got the news and got there, it was too early, nangongyan would suspect that there was a spy. At that time, Qin Xizhao would be in danger. ""To tell you the truth, I''d like to exchange a losing game for Qin Xizhao''s survival."


    "I see." After that, Mao Sai, the great doctor of mu, immediately opened up.


    In order to protect Qin Xizhao, yuerusheng gave up such an opportunity. He really wanted to be unconvinced.


    "But..." The voice of the frost suddenly cooled down.


    Doctor Mu looked at her, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment, the moon was like frost again.


    She said: "nangongyan destroyed the state of Yao and slaughtered my people. This hatred is not common. One day, I will let him return it a hundred times."


    "You want to kill the kingdom of Wu, too?" Doctor Mu suddenly feels that the moon is like frost. If she really thinks that way, it''s not too much to describe her ruthlessly.


    She said: "nangongyan is not in the state of Wu now, which is just good for our layout."


    Doctor Mu is all ears.


    Yue Rusheng said, "I am an outsider, and the people of Uzbekistan do not accept me. Therefore, it is not easy to take away Ukraine. Of course, I believe that no one will know what I think."


    "The first thing I need to do is to disrupt the internal peace of Ukraine."

 Chapter 1266

    "That''s a good idea. Let''s not make big moves, so no one will find out." "It may be a long process, but the effect is definitely more effective than doing something directly and rudely," Musen said


    "Doctor Mu also wants to understand?" It''s not surprising that the moon is like frost. On the contrary, I''m happy to have such a clever companion.


    "I''m not a fool. You''re so clear. If you don''t understand me, I''m hopeless." Mu Shen said: "you don''t have any interpersonal relationship in Wu, but I do."


    "Well, if you want to disturb the peace of Ukraine, I''ll take the trouble to arrange it." "Of course, in order to achieve better results, I will cooperate with you," said yuerushun


    "The evil doctor said so, must have an idea?" Mu Shen doctor said: "you tell me, in the end how to do, I''ll go down to arrange."


    "Don''t most people in Uzbekistan hate me? I''d like to do something next. I''d like to get some people''s love first. " Yueru Frost said: "how can I be an evil doctor? There is no other way, but saving people is OK."


    Although she seems to be talking about saving people, he thinks that she will make life worse than death before she saves people.


    Sure enough, she said at the next moment: "it seems that there are not so many people in the kingdom of Wu who are incurable. I have to be an evil doctor. Besides, people here believe in witchcraft. If there is any problem, they prefer to solve it in that way."


    "No one is hopeless. We can make people hopeless." Mu said.


    "That''s right." Yueru frost nodded and said, "I also have that meaning. Some things, if they don''t exist, don''t mean they can''t exist."


    "I''ll go down and arrange it." He is a doctor.


    Yuerusheng said with some uneasiness: "are you sure the people below are completely trustworthy? Are you sure no one will betray you? "


    "I believe it." After thinking about it, Mu said.


    He has been in Uzbekistan for so many years and has a personal network of his own. In this network, there are some people who are not trustworthy, but there are others who are trustworthy. He believes that as long as it is what he says, someone will complete it.


    However, yuerusheng is not so reassured. In other words, she is also thinking about the future affairs.


    "Originally, it was entirely up to you to arrange it, but I just thought about it. In that case, you would be on the edge of a very dangerous situation," she said


    "On that edge, you may live safely all the time, but in case of any accident, you may fall down from that edge and die. I don''t want you to take such a risk."


    "Now, Xizhao hasn''t come back. The only person I believe in is you. You are also my most solid backing. If you have anything to do, then many of my plans can''t be realized."


    However, if he doesn''t report it, yuerushuang has no one of her own to use in this country. How is it possible for her to disturb the peace of the country?


    Everyone knows that in the kingdom of Uzbekistan, they may fight for something and fight each other for that. However, if it''s really a matter of great importance to the kingdom of Uzbekistan, even those who are fighting to death one moment ago, they can throw away all their personal grievances and fight together to kill the enemy the next moment.


    This is very contradictory, but the people of Uzbekistan have dealt with it very well. It''s not so easy to break the peace of Uzbekistan. Even if he has been here for so many years, he can''t guarantee anything.


    Moon like frost is obviously to see the problem, think about the problem is very comprehensive, Mu doctor thought of that, she naturally also thought of.


    Naturally, she also knows that if she wants to truly break the peace of Uzbekistan and make people less united, she should start from attacking the heart.


    She thought carefully that if, on the surface, they only hit the surface, even if they almost died in each other''s hands, and then faced the foreign enemy, they could still stand in the same line.


    This is not a good phenomenon, not only not a good one, but also a very bad one.


    There is a saying that is very good. Why can two people who are aggressive and fight to death still stand on the same front without any obstinacy? Because they all know what they''re doing.


    If you want two people who fight to death to really hate each other, you have to find a good source. A good source is the key. You have to let the two fighting people know that the other side really wants to kill themselves. When there are foreign enemies, the other side will not want to stand with you to answer the enemy, but will be the backstage pusher to push you out To die.


    As long as there is such a psychological, who can stand together at ease?


    She told Mu Shenyi about her idea, and Mu Shenyi agreed with it. However, there was another problem."As far as I know, there is a strange kind of trust in the people of the kingdom of Uzbekistan, whether they are courtiers or common people. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I know that it''s not easy to break people''s hearts, but it''s really unwise to admit defeat before doing it, don''t you think? We can take our time. "


    "Good." Mushen doctor said: "no matter what you want me to do, I will cooperate unconditionally."


    "Yes." Yue Rushun said, "I will prepare a kind of medicine later. You can put it in some ministers'' homes and put it in their water."


    "You want them to get a disease?" To say it''s a disease is actually a poison, but it looks like a kind of disease.


    Yueru Frost said: "Nangong Yan has given me such a gift. I''ve accepted it. If I don''t respond at all, it''s hard to say, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Some things don''t have to be done by yourself, or by people around you or under your hands. They can be done by a chance.


    Of course, he still needs to think about how to do it.


    If you leave the matter to doctor mu, the moon will not be idle, because it''s only a part of people who let doctor Mu take the medicine. There are still some people who want to make their heart collapse and never go back to the past.


    As for the practice, she still needs to study it carefully. This time, she must make sure that Ukraine will never turn over.

 Chapter 1267

    Determined the idea, such as frost began to prepare.


    She is now Wu Yang''s exclusive doctor. After the previous disturbance of taking medicine, no one dares to do anything to her.


    Too the door of the hospital is open for her, as long as she wants things, can directly go inside to get.


    She knew everything in her mind this time, and then she went to the Tai hospital and took it away with great vigour.


    In the past, some people would check what medicine she took, but she was particularly disgusted, so she told nangongyan directly. Nangongyan didn''t say anything, so she banned people from Taiji hospital to check what she took.


    That is to say, since then, no one dares to make statistics on what medicine and how much yuerushuang took.


    Of course, it''s just superficial Kung Fu. The person in charge of statistics in Taiyuan hospital knows how much medicine she really took and what medicine she took. This is also in response to nangongyan''s request.


    However, nangongyan may not have thought that the person in charge of statistics in Taitai hospital happened to be doctor mu. Although he didn''t formally worship doctor mu, he and doctor Mu have the feeling of mentoring and apprenticeship. Doctor Mu gave him a lot of advice, and he respected doctor Mu very much.


    When yuerushuang came to take medicine for the first time, doctor Mu specially explained it. Therefore, statistics also know how to do it.


    Nangongyan does not know, he told statistics to do things, statistics will give him a false answer.


    Yuerushuang obviously knows that statistics is a kind of doctor admirer and will not betray. Only in this way can she get the medicine at ease. Sometimes, if she has any shortcomings, she will ask statistics to help prepare.


    These days, this mode of getting along has become a habit.


    Statistics every time will be in the month such as frost after taking medicine seriously statistics, and then do a fake to nangongyan see, missing those not suitable for nangongyan know medicine, he will not record up, and will take time to go outside to buy good fill back.


    It is also because of this, such as frost can be in the hospital without scruple to take medicine.


    This time, many of the drugs taken by yuerushuang are poisonous, and their effects are different. Statistics show that the names of those drugs are a little startled.


    Although he didn''t know what yuerushuang wanted to do, his intuition told him that it would never be a simple thing, and it would probably affect his own country.


    He didn''t know why he felt like this, and once this feeling rose, it was very difficult to press it down.


    Finally, he could not get relief, so he had to go to doctor Mu and tell him everything, and his worries and anxieties came out one after another.


    After listening quietly, doctor Mu had an idea in his heart. He and Rushun can''t tell the people in front of them what they want to do, but they can also let them cover up.


    After thinking about it, he said justly: "recently, we found that there were some changes in the body of the supreme king. We are trying to find a way. She mentioned to me the medicine that the evil doctor came to get. After discussing with me, we decided to try it. Originally, I should have come to get the medicine, but I didn''t expect that she would come first, or make up for it as before Well, the king is not in the kingdom of Wu, and there is no need to prepare another one for him. "


    "Good." Statistics believe in doctor Mu''s words. As soon as doctor Mu finished speaking, he immediately accepted it and didn''t think about it any more.


    It''s also a kind of trust. It''s estimated that he would never dream that mushenyi and yuerushuang are taking advantage of his trust, not only from him, but also from others.


    Since yuerushuang has a plan, she will not turn around like a headless fly. She will come up with a perfect plan and calculate every step.


    After taking the medicine back to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, yuerushun alone locked up to study the poison.


    She was feeding a lot of mice, and after mixing the medicine back, she caught the mice to test the medicine.


    She has developed three kinds of drugs, aiming at three different kinds of people. However, the poisoning of these three kinds of poisons will be different with the passage of time, except for the superficial reactions. The only common point is that no one can get rid of it except her moon like frost.


    When master Mu came back, yuerushuang was feeding the mouse. He came forward to help and told her about the statistics he had seen and their conversation.


    Yuerusheng was very calm: "it''s normal for me to take so many medicines at one time. However, in order to be safe, I can''t go to the hospital to take the missing things, otherwise it will be too eye-catching."


    At this point, she obviously paused, and then continued: "it''s not that I don''t believe in statistics, and I also believe that he won''t betray you. However, he is from Uzbekistan after all. If he knows what we are going to do, he should still come out to stop us."


    "Yes." "In the future, tell me what you want and I''ll buy it. You can''t go out, but I can go out. "


    "If you can, I hope you can go to Tianxiang building and get some things for me." The moon is like frost."Good." Doctor Mu did not hesitate to come down, although he knew that the moon was like frost, and what he asked him to take was absolutely not simple.


    During their conversation, one of the mice had obvious reaction. They immediately stopped and stared at the mouse.


    As if the mouse was drunk, it kept turning round and round. It was estimated that it was dizzy and fell down suddenly.


    Doctor Mu was a little surprised. The moon was like frost, but his lips were slightly crooked. He was obviously satisfied with the result.


    "Is this dead?" Doctor Mu looked at the fallen mouse in disbelief.


    Moon frost gently shook his head: "no, you see for yourself."


    Doctor Mu stretched out his hand to check the mouse, and found that the mouse was really alive, but entered a state of half life and half death.


    "The moon is like frost way:" my new research out of the dream


    "Away from the dream? Is this the name of the doctor himself? " Mu asked.


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "after being poisoned by Li Meng, the whole person will become depressed. If the doctor looks at it, he can''t see what''s wrong with his body, so it''s not good to prescribe the right medicine. As time goes on, the poisoned person will soon fall into a deep sleep. Once he sleeps deeply, if he wants to wake up, it''s almost impossible, except for me."


    "What about the other two?" Mushenyi naturally does not naively think that the moon like frost will take the same kind to waste three mice.


    Yuerushuang did not hide, she said: "a centrifugal, after taking, people will become very irritable, no matter what others say, will not listen to; there is a medicine called seven emotions, after taking, people will become very enthusiastic, completely do not care whether the other party is male or female, and in the people get, and will be particularly disgusted, give birth to a killing mind."

 Chapter 1268

    "So, is the evil doctor going to use these three kinds of poisons against three kinds of people?" Doctor Mu immediately understood: "have you already figured out what poison to use to deal with those people?"


    "I do have an idea here, but it needs further analysis to be sure." Moon such as frost way: "this time of affair, can''t appear any deviation."


    "Yes." Mushenyi agreed very much. He said, "if you need me to do anything, just talk and I will do it."


    "I won''t be polite when I ask you to do it." "But I''m not ready yet," said the moon


    She won''t do anything that is not sure, even if it is a little deviation.


    She has to figure out every step well, what to do next if it is successful, and what to do if it is not.


    She is very clear that nangongyan is not here this time. She must have gone out to fight. There is no doubt that the target is ah Chen. Of course, it is because she knows who is fighting that she can have more time.


    If the opponent of nangongyan is not Yemo Chen, the moon like frost will not have so much patience to think about every step.


    Although she has been under the pavilion in the middle of the lake, she knows more or less about the situation in Uzbekistan.


    Now the state of Uzbekistan is very united. They are probably thinking about how to destroy the South and yemochen, and then they can become masters.


    After all, if Ukraine unifies other countries, then as Ukrainians, they will surely have a sense of superiority.


    In the court of the kingdom of Wu, it is the prime minister who manages Wu Yang''s political affairs. Yue Rushun will not be the first to pick the prime minister, but others are not so lucky.


    Yuerusheng gets up very early every day, leaves huxinting and hides outside Qiancheng palace, which is specially prepared by nangongyan for the prime minister to deal with state affairs. She carefully observes every minister, judges their character from their speaking style, and then thinks about which poison is the best in her mind.


    After three days of observation, the moon finally made up its mind.


    Take the medicine with you, and the moon will be like frost again.


    According to reason, it''s safest to put medicine in the water of Qiancheng palace. Everyone will be killed. However, if the moon is like frost, you can''t take that risk. Once it''s found out, it will be very troublesome.


    She gave him the poison and asked him to find someone to put it into the well of your family. But she had to do it herself.


    Because of this, she spent a lot of effort and time, and finally worked out the uniqueness of each kind of poison, how to let the other party intoxicate unconsciously.


    Found a way to know who to use which kind of poison, and then everything went very smoothly.


    It took her another three days to put the poison on all the ministers, but not the prime minister.


    It''s not that she is soft hearted to the prime minister, but that reason tells her that she can''t do anything to the prime minister, at least for the time being. After all, he is dealing with state affairs instead of nangongyan. If he has an accident, then nangongyan can''t come back early? As soon as nangongyan came back, it was even more difficult.


    After the poison is put on the side of yuerushuang, it will be done on the side of doctor mu.


    Next, they wait for the ministers to fall down one by one.


    Of course, before that, yuerushuang also arranged one thing. It is necessary to make these ministers sleepy and unworthy of an explanation. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to investigate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, the prime minister found that in recent days, the state of ministers has been very problematic. Some people fainted in the court, some people were hot tempered and openly opposed to each other in the court, and some people boldly did things they would not dare to think about.


    The prime minister felt that these people had problems and wanted to do something to them, but he could not find the reason.


    More and more ministers are in a coma. Moreover, these ministers are all people who have been to a certain place. They fainted strangely. The most important thing is to find the imperial doctors, but none of them can tell why they did that. On the contrary, they all said that they were OK and would wake up after a sleep.


    As a result, the unconscious minister didn''t wake up, and other ministers became more and more wrong. Some of them may have some contradictions on weekdays, but these days they have been intensified to the extreme. They are all generals of battle command, and they also have military advisers. At ordinary times, even if they can bicker, or even fight, they won''t really have any influence. After they are angry, he is very angry We are good generals in the same direction.


    This time, it''s different. They have indeed beaten each other, and they are so fierce that they want to kill each other. When they fight, they will scold each other for being unkind, insidious and vicious.


    The prime minister wanted to understand, but those people didn''t even want to see him.


    There are still a few people who are totally different from their normal life. They actually like men. There is nothing wrong with this. However, they are entangled with each other, not only ignoring each other''s and their own identity, but also fighting and calculating because of someone.


    In less than three days, the whole court of the kingdom of Wu collapsed. Except for the prime minister, no one was normal.No matter how slow he was, he knew that someone must have done a lot of things behind this. This person, except the moon, would not have a second person. After all, it was said that the king sent someone to destroy the state of Yao, and hundreds of thousands of people were slaughtered directly, and there was no one left.


    When the prime minister found something strange, he immediately sent a letter to nangongyan, hoping that he could come back soon to deal with it. What he didn''t expect was that the pigeon was beaten down by the doctor mu, the letter was cut off, and the pigeon was boiled.


    When the prime minister''s reaction is wrong, yuerusheng has come to the door.


    In order to be just in case, mushenyi naturally did not appear.


    The prime minister''s face suddenly changed when he saw the moon like frost coming to him. However, just in a moment, he regained his mind and tried to be as calm as possible.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Shenyi frowned and asked.


    "What do you do?" said the moon? What do you think? "


    "Are you the one who laid the hands on all the courtiers?" Hatefully, he didn''t know when she started.


    "That''s right." The moon is like frost.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think you can destroy our country by attacking those people? Even if we don''t have those courtiers, we will have the next batch. " The prime minister said coldly, "Wang Shang really shouldn''t have left you here."


    "You''re right about that." Yuerushuang nodded her head. When she looked up again, her eyes were sharp: "his biggest mistake was not to leave the evil doctor, but to kill me when the evil doctor was still here."

 Chapter 1269

    "You want to destroy Ukraine?" The prime minister is not stupid. How can he not see it now?


    Yuerusheng nodded: "you are right. I want to destroy the kingdom of Wu. In fact, compared with what nangongyan did to the kingdom of Yao, this is really nothing."


    "You are a wicked woman." The prime minister said, "it''s terrible that the king should leave a woman like you here."


    "Terrible? It''s just the beginning. " "You want to tell nangongyan?" she said coldly


    "How do you know?" The prime minister felt a chill on his back.


    Looking at the moon like frost, his heart filled with a very ominous premonition, straight feel now the moon like frost is particularly terrible.


    Yuerushun looks at the prime minister with her lips slightly crooked. She is clearly smiling, but her eyes are as cold as ice. It''s very sharp and makes people shiver.


    "Because the letter you want to give to nangongyan is in the hands of the evil doctor." Yuerushuang threw the letter to the prime minister and said, "I know that the evil doctor has done something to all the ministers, but let you go?"


    The prime minister looked at Yue Rushun and did not open his mouth, but he already had a guess in his heart. Sure enough, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Yue Rushun continued: "nangongyan is not here. You are the supreme ruler of the kingdom of Wu. Your safety is related to the surface peace of the kingdom of Wu. If you have an accident, nangongyan will come back. On the contrary, as long as you are still there, the kingdom of Wu will not come out Too big thing, nangongyan will not give up the chance to kill ah Chen and run back. "


    "You really know the king." The prime minister had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Yueru Frost said: "know yourself and know the enemy, you will win a hundred battles. Nangong Yan, if I don''t know him at all, wouldn''t I be too disappointed with him? He wants to imprison me in Ukraine forever. Well, I''ll stay in Ukraine and never go anywhere. "


    But you are the most terrible. The prime minister thought.


    Before, at least before today''s event, although he always knew that yuerushuang was not a good person, he had never been able to do so.


    Think about those abnormal ministers. The more frightened the prime minister is, she has done so much without his knowledge.


    "What do you want? Do you think you can take Ukraine if you count all the ministers of Ukraine down? It''s fantastic. "


    "The evil doctors don''t want the state of Wu, but they don''t want it to be better." Yueru Frost said: "you can choose to keep silent. In this way, you can live longer. If you still want to send a letter to Nangong Yan, you will regret coming to this world."


    In fact, her purpose has always been very clear. Of course, she knows that it is impossible to really destroy the kingdom of Uzbekistan. After all, the minister has fallen, there are other soldiers and generals, as well as the people. Even if the doctor Mu is on his side, it is impossible.


    In doing so, she not only caused chaos in Ukraine, but also made it impossible for these people to support for the time being, which was a good thing for Yemo Chen.


    "If you have the ability, kill the prime minister. Otherwise, as long as the prime minister is alive, he will tell the king the truth about the state of Wu." Said the prime minister.


    The moon shakes her head like frost: "why do you have to be persistent? You know, it won''t do you any good. "


    The prime minister stares at the moon like frost, but he doesn''t say a word. The moon like frost''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his whole body exudes a terrible evil spirit.


    A moment later, she suddenly began to laugh again, but it was more frightening than when she didn''t smile.


    She walked slowly towards the prime minister, who was frightened by her powerful aura and instinctively retreated.


    The moon is like frost. The prime minister retreats step by step. Until there is no way to retreat, the prime minister suddenly wakes up. Thinking of his embarrassment, he can''t say the pain in his heart. How can it be like this? He was so timid in front of her that it was the most dangerous thing in the world.


    "What? The prime minister seems to be afraid of the evil doctor. " The moon, like frost, asked with a smile.


    The prime minister is calm and silent, but yuerushun suddenly puts away the smile on her face, hands up and needles down. The prime minister has not even reacted, and a silver needle has been inserted into her head by yuerushun.


    The place where the silver needle is inserted is very tricky. As long as the silver needle is there, the prime minister''s reaction will be very slow, but he will not fall down completely.


    The silver needle is naturally poisonous. Yuerushuang specially studied a poison for the prime minister. As long as the poison entered her body, she would pull out the silver needle. At that time, the prime minister''s reaction was still slow, and her IQ regressed. She should be only a few years old.


    In this way, the moon can control the prime minister.


    That''s right. She knows very well that she can''t shake the big tree of the kingdom of Uzbekistan with her own strength. There are still some hidden dangers with the prime minister.


    After a long discussion with doctor mu, yuerushuang came up with such a method.


    In this way, she not only controlled the prime minister, but also temporarily controlled the political affairs of the state of Uzbekistan. Naturally, she had to spend some time on other ministers.She wants to save those people, but how to save them to achieve the desired effect needs to be carefully considered.


    "You''re right. As long as you live, you will certainly pass the news to nangongyan. In order to keep the news in your hands, it''s the key to control you. The culture and military of the Manchu Dynasty are under my control. Even if I can''t destroy the kingdom of Wu, the Kingdom of Wu can''t be peaceful." Yuerushun looked at the prime minister and said coldly, "you didn''t expect such a day, did you?"


    The prime minister looked at the moon like frost with dull eyes. His face was at a loss. He obviously didn''t know anything.


    Yuerusheng was very satisfied with the result. She waited for a long time, until she was sure that the prime minister was really under control, and then she took out the silver needle with satisfaction.


    It is estimated that he was tired, or maybe it was the effect of drugs. After pulling out the needle, the prime minister closed his eyes and fainted.


    Yuerushuang sits aside and waits for him to wake up. Of course, she won''t really sit like that. She hands in the memorial on the table and opens it.


    One by one, the memorials clearly stated the current situation in Uzbekistan, and some memorials also mentioned the war outside.


    She saw a memorial in which it was mentioned that the United forces of Ukraine and the night had slaughtered the state of Yao, but Yao Bai had been rescued. They were actively looking for him, hoping that the Ukrainian side would also send people to pay attention to him.


    Seeing this, yuerushuang''s heart finally dropped a lot. Thinking of Qin Xizhao''s previous letter, she could almost be sure that Qin Xizhao was the one who saved Yao Bai.


    So good, Yao Bai, you should be seriously injured, right? Take good care of it. I''m looking forward to seeing you again.

 Chapter 1270

    Now the moon is like frost, which is equivalent to controlling the state of Ukraine. Of course, only half of them. Although she controls these ministers and does not allow them to act recklessly, she can no longer give orders to the people below, because once she does that, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. It is not time yet.


    After reading the memorials, I found nothing useful. Yuerushuang wrote a letter to Qin Xizhao in a unique way.


    In fact, she also guessed that if Qin Xizhao rescued Yao Bai, he would be pursued by the soldiers of both Ukraine and the night. It would be very hard for him to escape with a wounded person. However, before, she had built a basement in a place outside Yancheng. If Qin Xizhao didn''t forget, he would take him there, right?


    Her letter can be sent there.


    This is no doubt a gamble, but the moon is like frost, but the gamble won.


    Qin Xizhao was shocked when he received the letter. Yao Bai looked at his expression and asked, "what''s the matter? What the hell? "


    "What the hell? I''m obviously reading the letter. Can I still see ghosts in the letter? " Qin Xizhao was speechless to Yao Bai.


    Yao Bai said, "don''t you know your expression is like hell?"


    "Hey, did I get you out to run on me?" Qin Xizhao asked.


    Yao Bai said, "I can''t blame you for this. It''s your own problem. You should reflect on yourself."


    At the beginning, when Qin Xizhao rescued Yao Bai, Yao Bai was seriously injured. When he treated his wound, Qin Xizhao once worried that Yao Bai would die.


    Especially later, when the wound became inflamed, Qin Xizhao did his best. At that time, Yao Bai was dying and could lose his life at any time. Qin Xizhao really thought Yao Bai would die, but miraculously, Yao Bai lived with his amazing perseverance and persistent desire to survive.


    Later, Qin Xizhao took care of Yao Bai carefully until he got better.


    After half a month, Yao Bai recovered well and was in great spirits.


    Seeing Yao Bai like this, Qin Xizhao didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Yao Bai''s mood was somewhat complicated when he looked at Qin Xizhao. In the past half a month, Qin Xizhao has taken care of him meticulously. He has never been so good, moved, and moved as never before.


    After a moment, Qin Xizhao took the lead to recover. He said, "the evil medicine has calculated all the ministers in Ukraine. Now, she has controlled the prime minister and asked when we will go back."


    "Ask us?" Yao Bai suddenly grasped the point. He asked Qin Xizhao, "does she know I''m still alive? Did you tell her? "


    "No Qin Xizhao said: "I have been taking care of you for half a month. I''m afraid you will be taken away by death. I haven''t had time to think so much."


    Yao Bai said, "I''ve worked hard for you for half a month. I can''t repay you for saving my life. Later..."


    "By example?" Qin Xizhao interrupted Yaobai and asked with a smile, "I remember the lines are like this."


    "By example? I''m a man, as you can imagine. " Yao Bai gave Qin Xizhao a silent look and then said with a smile, "if you are a woman, I can marry you without hesitation, or if I am a woman, I can marry you, but we are all men."


    "Men are as good as men." Qin Xizhao said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I am not a broken sleeve, and I believe you are not." Yao Baidao.


    Qin Xizhao didn''t smile, but his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Yao Bai, however, did not notice this, and then asked: "since Rushuang has controlled the Minister of Ukraine, the present situation of Ukraine should be more severe. Shall we go back to help her?"


    "Of course." Qin Xizhao said without hesitation: "although your body is recovering well, it has not fully recovered. I''ll prepare a carriage. Take a carriage."


    "No, I''ll ride back with you. I''m not a woman. How can I be so delicate? Even if it''s frost, it''s not so delicate. " Yao Bai said, "go and prepare two horses, so that we can go back quickly."


    "If you insist, let''s ride a horse." Qin Xizhao did not insist, said: "I go to prepare, you have a good rest."


    "I''ll pack up. You find the horse and we''ll go." At the same time, Yao Bai had already taken action.


    Qin Xizhao saw his action, and he turned and left.


    Qin Xizhao''s speed is very fast. He came back soon after he left.


    Yao Bai was a little surprised: "is the horse ready?" It''s a little fast!


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao asked, "are you ready here?"


    "It''s done." Yao Bai said, "let''s go."


    Qin Xizhao followed Yao Bai and left the secret room. They rode away together.


    But in the state of Wu, the moon is like frost, but it is studying all kinds of poisons.Doctor Mu was puzzled: "the evil doctor has now controlled the prime minister. Why are you still studying poison?"


    "Although people are under control, there are still so many people in Uzbekistan." The moon is like frost.


    Mu Shen doctor frowned: "you don''t want to put these medicinal herbs on the people of Wu?"


    "Why not?" In fact, she didn''t think that way.


    "Of course not." Doctor Mu Shen said: "in the war between the two countries, the most innocent people are the people. They have no way to control or change anything. They can only live passively. Even if they are Ukrainians, they will not be guilty to death, will they? If you do that, what''s the difference with nangongyan? "


    "Doctor mu, you think too much. How can I kill the city?" Yueru Frost said: "these medicines are only used to deal with the soldiers of the state of Uzbekistan. They make their bodies tired, but they will not cause obvious damage to their bodies, let alone kill them. As for the common people, I never want to move."


    If she really wants to fight against the people of Uzbekistan, she just needs to poison the rivers outside the city.


    She''s not a tyrant. She can''t do anything to kill innocent people.


    "I see. I blame you wrong. I''m sorry." Doctor Mu was embarrassed. How could he not believe her at such a time? Isn''t he supposed to know about her character?


    "You don''t have to feel sorry. I''m glad you remind me." Yueru Frost said: "nothing''s wrong for the time being, but we have to take precautions. Nangong Yan has been away for a long time, and I''m not sure when he will come back. If we can''t deal with the Ukrainian side before he comes back, then it''s not so easy to move again later."

 Chapter 1271

    "That''s true. Let me help you." With that, doctor Mu began to help.


    Yuerusheng didn''t refuse, but asked about Wuyang''s situation. Naturally, doctor Mu didn''t hide anything. He said: "Wuyang''s situation is very stable now. As long as we don''t let him wake up, he won''t wake up. Of course, if you want him to wake up now and then use him to control Wuyang, it''s a good choice."


    "No, not yet." Yueru frost shook her head: "I really intended to use him to control the whole kingdom of Wu. However, I thought about it these two days. Although that''s a good way, it''s not better to control the prime minister after all. After all, Wu Yang has been in a coma for a long time, and his situation has not been solved. If he suddenly gets better and comes to control the government, Nangong Yan might be able to stand up It''s back. "


    She won''t make an enemy for herself. Although she and Nangong Yan are enemies, if there is a safe way, she doesn''t want to take too much risk.


    In this way, it''s really reasonable, and doctor mu can understand it.


    He found that yuerushuang was more and more mature and steady, and her thinking was more and more comprehensive, completely different from the original evil doctor.


    Is that the credit of time and reality? She had to do it by herself and use her brain.


    "Nangongyan is still fighting with Nanhuang?" Doctor Mu tentatively asked this question. He didn''t plan to answer it. After all, it matters a lot.


    "Yes." Moon like frost did not hide the meaning of the doctor mu, in her view, the doctor Mu is not an outsider, there is no need to hide from him.


    Doctor Mu was obviously aware of this, and he was very moved. He asked, "I don''t know which side has the advantage?"


    "In terms of manpower and material resources, nangongyan is naturally better. However, his ability to fight ah Chen for such a long time shows that ah Chen is better in tactics." Yue Rushun said, "I have read all the memorials, and nothing more about the war. However, I believe in ah Chen."


    She said she believed it, but she could not stop worrying.


    The strength of the Ukrainian and the golden allied forces was double that of the southern countries, and Nangong Yan himself was in charge. This was really a great test for Yemo Chen.


    Yemo Chen has not fought many wars with few, and more than once, but when his opponent changes to Nanyan, the moon is like frost and he can''t stop worrying.


    Nangongyan has not come back, which proves that he did not take Nanguo, did not take a Chen, but she is still uneasy.


    It''s been half a month since ye Mochen and nangongyan fought in the border town. Ye Mochen and his generals Li Xiang also knew that the state of Yao was slaughtered. They were very angry with nangongyan one by one. At the same time, they realized a problem. According to nangongyan''s crazy style, if they can''t win, they can''t defend If you live in Nanguo, then Nanguo is very likely to become the second state of Yao.


    No one wants to see this. Therefore, every time they fight, they will work very hard. They are fearless of life and death. They are united. They listen to the command comprehensively. They will cooperate with Yemo Chen as he arranges his tactics.


    Needless to say, although a lot of soldiers and soldiers have been lost in these battles, the losses of Ukraine and gold are even greater.


    The border city guards the mansion. Yemochen sits in the house and studies it carefully for a long time. Li wants to go in with a bowl of noodles and says with concern: "emperor, it''s late at night. Don''t you have a rest? I''ll see that you didn''t eat anything tonight. I''ll go to the kitchen and serve you a bowl of noodles. Why don''t you have some first? "


    "Hard work." The night Mo Chen saw a face that is emitting heat, finally is to put down the map in the hand, got up to sit in the past.


    "The emperor is very polite. In order to guard the border town, you have to study the map and think about the tactics without sleep. At the end, you will not be able to help. You can only do some small things." Li Xiang said: "the Ukrainian State and the Jin army lost tens of thousands of people in the war a few days ago. Now, their forces are not much more than ours. Should we take the initiative to attack?"


    "I''ll think about it later." Yemo Chen said: "before Nangong Yan brought people here, maybe he didn''t want to kill us all at the beginning. He probably wanted to kill us all. Even if he couldn''t, he had to use so many people to hold us back so that we couldn''t support Yao."


    "Nangongyan is really vicious. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Yancheng. He killed them with a single sentence, which is four times as big as they expected." Li Xiang said: "it''s ridiculous that a man like him should want to unify the world and become the overlord of the world. If he really becomes the emperor, then all the people in the world will have to pin their heads on their belts."


    "In the end, I underestimated nangongyan. I didn''t expect that he could be so cruel to the people of the state of Yao. Rushuang certainly didn''t expect that." Thinking of the beautiful man, Yemo Chen felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if Rushuang knew something happened to the state of Yao. If she knew, it would be very painful, right? I don''t know how she''s going to get through it alone. "


    "Emperor, the queen is a very intelligent person. I believe that even if the queen knows, she will be very rational and will not act impulsively." Li Xiang comforted.Night Mo Chen gently shook his head: "you don''t know Rushuang."


    If she knew that the state of Yao had been slaughtered, she would be very sad. According to her temperament, she would find a way to vent her anger and revenge.


    Now, nangongyan is not in the state of Wu. It''s a good chance for her, but she won''t kill innocent people, will she?


    Night ink Chen in the heart a burst of affliction, such as frost, I really miss you, when can we meet again?


    "The Emperor..." Li Xiang called several times in a row. He was a little strange. The emperor thought of the queen again. Is that why he was so absent-minded?


    Hearing this, he ate the noodles and said, "you take the bowl first, and then we''ll see how to go next."


    "Yes." Li Xiang was so fast that he left with a bowl in his hand.


    When he came back, it was only a short time.


    Yemochen once again spread the map on the table and said, "this is the map of the whole border town. Before, we had been mainly guarding. Although we had killed a lot of Ukrainian and golden allied forces, it was not good for us to keep on doing so."


    "Is the emperor going to attack on his own initiative?" Li Xiang asked, looking excited.


    Ye Mo Chen pointed to a corner of the map and said, "take the initiative to attack. After leading people out, lead them all the way there. Then, let''s attack back and forth."

 Chapter 1272

    "Encircle? Group killing? " Li Xiang immediately understood the meaning of Yemo Chen.


    It was also at this time that he found that there was such a place on the map, which was a humble place in the west city. However, it was just because it was so humble that it had been ignored all the time, and they could use it now.


    This section of terrain is very rugged and strange. He remembers a section of swamp. If people fall into it, they can''t get up.


    Apart from the swamp, there is still a good way to lay traps. Li Xiang can see that if they fight hard, they will not be able to fight the coalition forces of the two countries. After all, even if the coalition forces of Ukraine and gold die many people, the strength of the other side is still far superior to them.


    Given the huge number of people on both sides, it''s not a wise choice to fight hard. It''s better to be wise.


    Yemo Chen studied for a long time, and finally found this place, and planned to make full use of it.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said: "now we can only put each other into the game carefully, so we have a chance to fight. It''s very bad for us to delay like this. Moreover, I''m worried like frost."


    Li Xiang suddenly didn''t know what to say. There was a faint feeling that the emperor worked so hard just because he was worried about the queen and wanted to find the queen as soon as possible after the war.


    It''s ridiculous, but he can''t help thinking about it.


    Everyone knows what it means for Mo Chen that the moon is like frost at night. He has been able to bear it for so long without saving the moon. He can''t be more calm. He''s not sure, so he''s been holding still. But what if he''s sure? He''s bound to move.


    "Emperor, what do you need to do?" Li Xiang shakes his head, shakes off his thoughts and asks.


    Ye Mo Chen said: "in a moment, let several generals come and have a look. Let''s discuss how to do it."


    "Yes." Li Xiang answered.


    They looked at the map for a while and analyzed the terrain thoroughly. Li Xiang went to call other ministers.


    After days of fighting, everyone''s face is full of fatigue, which is actually the reason why yemochen wants to make a quick decision. If they don''t speed up, they are likely to miss the opportunity. When nangongyan brings people to attack again, they are likely to be defeated.


    If you lose, you will lose. Sum up your experience and try to win next time. However, this time the situation is obviously different. Yemo Chen doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    He spoke out his ideas and told everyone present that he was going to take the initiative and needed everyone''s cooperation.


    The generals on the scene were convinced of him. When they heard him speak, they all said, "emperor, you are the king and we are ministers. If you have any orders, just say them and we will follow them."


    Good! Follow orders.


    Yemo Chen and others said that, after hearing what they said and knowing what they thought, he did not hesitate any more. He said, "my request is very simple. Before attacking the Allied forces of Ukraine and gold, you should set traps as you should. Remember, you must hide them. If they do not come, they will be killed If nangongyan sees through, we will lose the battle. "


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison: "don''t worry, the emperor. The last general and others will do their best. They will never let the emperor down, let alone let Nangong Yan do what he wants."


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen nodded and continued: "Li Xiang, you are a great general. In order to make Nangong Yan believe that we will fight together, you should remember that I will go to hold Nangong Yan, and you should take people to lead the people of the United forces of Ukraine and gold to the trap."


    "In order to pit more people, we have to prepare the trap well, the swamp, and expand it."


    "Yes."


    Yemo Chen discussed with several generals for a long time, and naturally the result was the same as his intention. However, we still need to observe what kind of situation it is.


    In fact, he said that he wanted to take advantage of the expansion of the swamp. He wanted to find out all his undercover agents. Only when there was no undercover agent, they would be really safe, and all attacks and stratagems could be applied to the extreme.


    Things went on in an orderly way, and it didn''t happen until the next night.


    In the beginning, there was nothing wrong. However, after a long time, some people couldn''t sit still and wanted to get information.


    Dark winter is an expert in searching for information and so on. He also knows when he can move and when he can catch people.


    He watched people write letters in the dark and tied them to the feet of pigeons.


    Is now, dark winter without hesitation to hand the pigeon to catch back, and the contents of the inside out.


    He probably looked at the content, then put it on his body, turned to find Yemo Chen, and asked for instructions: "emperor, it''s obvious that this person is the one. Now, do you want to find out the person and close it?"


    "Don''t worry." Yemo Chen said: "I think there should be more than one traitor. This one may just come to test. We''ll wait."Li Xiang thinks that''s not likely. After all, the person who wrote the letter is already a young general and has a good future here. If there are people behind him, then the person behind him is even more difficult. Looking at the whole south, it seems that there are no such people.


    However, Li Xiang soon realized that he was wrong. There was a traitor in the south. Moreover, the identity of the traitor was not so high. The key was that the man had been hiding deeply and no one ever doubted him.


    "Li Rui? How could it be him? Emperor, is there any misunderstanding? "


    "No Ye Mo Chen said: "do you know why I sent Li Rui? It''s because I suspect him. I didn''t expect that he was really from Ukraine. "


    "Will you go and get them back then?" Li wants to ask, he really wants to go and get people back, and then ask clearly.


    Li Rui is his good brother. They have gone through life and death many times. He once saved Li Rui, and Li Rui also saved Li Xiang. All the time, Li Xiang doubted many people, but he didn''t doubt Li Rui. When his identity was confirmed, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "No hurry." "Night Mo Chen way:" wait for him to set up the trap, ready to inform Nangong Yan, we''ll do it again. "


    "Yes." Li Xiang nodded in response.


    The voice falls, he suddenly realizes what, some surprised ground asks: "the emperor wants to catch him personally?"


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "he is good at using poison. If I don''t go, you will die in his hands."

 Chapter 1273

    "No?" Li Xiang obviously didn''t believe it. He said: "Li Rui''s Kung Fu is really good, but at what level, the final general is still clear. He is not the opponent of the final general."


    "That''s just the appearance." Yemo Chen said: "he is just worse than you in performance, but his kung fu is better than you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it first."


    "Then, emperor, do you want to go with the last general? If he is really better than the last general, and the last general exposes his true identity, will he kill the last general? " "Li thought:" if the end of the effect to hang up, then, the emperor is not one less generals it


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said: "tomorrow I think we can set up the trap. If I guess well, he will take action tonight."


    "The emperor''s meaning, he will tell Nan Gong Yan tonight?"


    "It''s very possible, but it doesn''t rule out that he has other plans."


    "Other plans, is he going to destroy the trap that he finally set up by himself?"


    "He won''t destroy it, but there will be problems. At that time, the Ukrainian and golden allied forces will really come, and they won''t be hurt as much as we expected."


    "Well, let''s have a mantis to catch cicadas. Yellow sparrow will be in the future. He will destroy it and we will go to repair it. In this way, even if he tells nangongyan, he will not be afraid."


    "That''s a good idea. We''ll follow him tonight to see what he''s doing, and then we''ll think about the countermeasures."


    "Think of a temporary solution?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, with the emperor in, a small Lirui, want to take down, will be very relaxed."


    "You really trust me."


    "In terms of tactics, the final general has never seen anyone better than you. Nangong Yan has a lot of thoughts and sends his spies to inquire about the news everywhere. However, it''s the emperor who can really afford to plan strategies and win the battle thousands of miles away."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Go down and get ready. Come and have a look with me later."


    "Yes."


    At night, Li Rui puts all his soldiers to rest. He looks at the trap alone, as if he is checking it.


    When yemochen and Li want to rush over, Li Ruigang starts to destroy the trap. His movements are very skillful and accurate. In some places, he is stuffing things in, and in some places, he is extracting things out. With his movements, he pulls out a lot of things. However, it''s amazing that whether he is stuffing things in or pumping things out, the trap table is not perfect The face has not changed at all.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Li Rui was so powerful. He must have done it many times?" Li wanted to lower his voice and said in a voice that only he and Yemo Chen could hear.


    Yemo Chen said: "well, if I''m not wrong, he should be the leader of the traps here. He participates in every one of them. Because he personally laid them, he knows everything clearly in his heart. It''s very easy to destroy them."


    "Is that true?" Li Xiang said in a low voice: "emperor, what do you think Nangong Yan has done to Li Rui? How can he do such a thing?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." At this point, yemochen suddenly said: "in fact, Li Rui should be a member of the kingdom of Wu. He should have been sent out when he was very young and had been growing up in the south. Therefore, from the beginning, no one doubted him at all."


    "Then how does the emperor know that he is a spy?" Li Xiang expressed his curiosity. It seems that his head and the emperor''s head are not on the same level. The emperor can guess everything, just like he has perspective eyes and can see through everything.


    "This is also a coincidence. Let''s talk about it later. Now, you can watch his movements well and remember how he did it. For a while, it''s up to you." Night Mo Chen reminds a way.


    "Yes." Li Xiang answered, his eyes staring at the front.


    He also knows that this time, it''s important. They can only win, not lose. Once they lose, they are likely to die.


    Therefore, after Li Rui leaves, he must take action. Li Rui''s leaving is the time to take action.


    "Li Rui is almost finished. I''m going to leave. In a moment, I''ll take Li Rui away. Your task is to fix the trap as quickly as possible. You can change it. I want to see the trap that is most unfavorable to the coalition forces of Ukraine and gold."


    "Yes, the emperor can rest assured that he will do his best." Li wanted to promise.


    He will do it.


    Yemochen makes a detour from the rear and soon comes to Lirui. At this moment, Lirui just changes the trap. When he sees yemochen suddenly, Lirui''s heart jumps and his face changes. What he worries about is that he doesn''t know what yemochen saw.


    Night Mo Chen naturally can guess what the other party is thinking, but for the time being, he does not intend to move the other party.He took the lead in saying, "hasn''t Lieutenant General Li gone back to rest yet?"


    "Why did the emperor come here at this time?" Li Rui pretended to be calm and said: "the trap has been arranged almost. I will let others go back to have a rest. In order to avoid problems, I will check it again."


    "Deputy General Li is really hard." The night Mo Chen way: "all check?"


    "Yes, it has been checked." Li Rui said.


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "since all inspection is finished, then, walk with me, no problem?"


    "No Even if there is, he dare not say it.


    "Let''s go." Yemo Chen turns around first.


    Li Rui looks back at the trap and can only leave with Ye Mo Chen.


    Li Xiang, who was hiding in the dark, ran out to recover all the traps and set up a series of arrays by using the scene environment. This array was arranged by Yemo Chen before. Now it''s learning for practical use.


    Yemochen and Lirui walk side by side in the night. Yemochen asks, "are the traps almost arranged? I''m going to attack the Allied forces of the kingdom of Ukraine and the kingdom of Jin at night tomorrow. You should be prepared and don''t make any mistakes. "


    "Yes." Li Ruigong answered.


    The night Mo Chen saw Li Rui one eye, didn''t say anything more, but under the heart is sneer repeatedly, this kind of time still pack, I also want to see, you can pack how long.


    The conversation between them was all about tomorrow''s battle. Li Rui didn''t persuade him to stop, but encouraged him. He obviously wanted to fight.


    Night Mo Chen smile, way: "you don''t worry, this time, I will give Nangong Yan a surprise."

 Chapter 1274

    When Yemo Chen estimated the time to go back, Li Xiang had already come back. He seemed to have been waiting for a while. Seeing Yemo Chen coming back, he immediately welcomed him: "emperor, are you back?"


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Here, he didn''t say it directly, but both of them knew very well what he was talking about.


    Nodded, Li thought: "don''t worry, the emperor, everything has recovered, and the end will also be around the cloth under a chain array, is the kind of arrangement before the emperor, I did not layout as well as the emperor, but, want to pit them, should not be a problem."


    "That''s a good idea. Now it''s almost daybreak. Li Ruigang is going back, and the others are passing. He doesn''t have time to check it again." Yemo Chen said: "that''s just right. We''ll start the war earlier. Don''t give Li Rui any more time."


    "Emperor, the last general thinks that it''s best to catch Li Rui before the war in order to be safe." Li Xiang suggested.


    "Yes." Yemo Chen agreed with this. He said, "I will do it myself. You just need to lead people there. I will join you after controlling Li Rui. Before I come, you must stabilize the situation. Maybe you can do it?"


    "I will do my best." Li thought.


    Night Mo Chen thought, way: "Nangong Yan is a suspicious person, and extremely difficult to deal with, you must be careful."


    "Yes." Li thought: "the end will certainly pay attention to, will not with the South Temple inflammation frontal collision."


    "Well, it''s good that you have such a consciousness. When I''m away, you are the master of the whole southern kingdom. If you have something to do, it will certainly affect the morale of the army. If the morale of the army is in disorder, the southern kingdom will break down. Do you understand?" Night Mo Chen reminds again.


    "The end will know." Li thought: "the end will not rush in the front, the end will pay attention to protect their lives."


    "Yes." Yemo Chen nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "I''ll try to go there as early as possible tomorrow. Before that, you can help you by taking those teenagers who are playing the flute and calling for poison with you."


    "Don''t you want them to follow the emperor?" Li Xiang was surprised that those teenagers had been with Yemo Chen all the time. These times, they fought against Nangong Gongyan and achieved good results. Those teenagers made great contributions.


    "Where they are in trouble, they should go. They don''t have to follow me. Do you understand?" Ye Mo Chen said: "you can''t make a mistake if you play twelve points."


    "Yes."


    Night Mo Chen repeatedly told, Li Xiang repeatedly answered, they have been so nervous all this time, but, Li Xiang is so nervous for the first time, he wants to face nangongyan alone, the pressure is really great.


    However, up to now, it is definitely impossible for him to retreat. It depends on this time whether he can defeat the coalition forces of Ukraine and the kingdom of gold.


    If they can''t fight back this time, then the hundreds of thousands of people who went to Tu Yao state will come, and they will be in danger.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they all have to admit that the South has less military power than Ukraine.


    It used to be quite, but the night kingdom was captured by nangongyan, and the state of Yao was directly slaughtered. There were not many troops in the moon Kingdom, and now they can''t get through. The western regions are even more mysterious.


    Li Xiang was very clear that if it wasn''t for Yemo Chen''s strong tactics and borrowed a lot of external forces, they wouldn''t have been able to hold on for so long.


    "What do you think? Go down and have a rest The night Mo Chen suddenly opens his mouth and successfully pulls Li Xiang''s thoughts back.


    Li Xiang said awkwardly: "the last general just thought that we must win tomorrow. If we lose, it will be too bad for us."


    "That''s right." Yemo Chen said: "in the battle tomorrow, we can only win, not lose. If we lose, then the Ukrainian and gold allied forces led by Nangong Yan will be unstoppable. If we can''t keep the border town, we will only retreat until there is no way to retreat, and we will die in nangongyan''s hands. "


    "We will try our best at the end of the day and we will win." Li Xiang once again said full of fighting spirit.


    Yemochen didn''t say anything more. If the plan didn''t go wrong, nangongyan would lose the battle tomorrow. Once he lost, he would not attack again, at least for the time being. Then, they also had a time to rest. As long as they brought Yueguo and western regions together again, he would not be afraid of shangnangongyan.


    The state of Yao is dead. Yemochen believes that if yuerushuang knows, she will take action. She may not be able to kill so many people in the state of Wu for a while, but she will not make those people feel better. At that time, nangongyan will have internal and external troubles, and they will be more relaxed if they want to win.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first. I''ll see what''s going on there. When the time is right, I''ll catch Li Rui." The night Mo Chen way: "you wake up, see the right time action."


    "Yes."


    Li Xiang leaves in response. Yemo Chen rubs his eyebrows, and then goes to the trap.Sure enough, as he had expected, the people who had been sent to rest by Li Rui came back. They set traps as usual.


    Every step, Li Rui will personally guide, just in case, this serious attitude is admirable, if ye Mochen had absolutely reliable news to prove that Li Rui is a traitor, he would not be so.


    Obviously, Li Rui is also a very good general.


    As time passed by, Yemo Chen estimated the time and saw that Li Rui sent people down to eat and rest, while he began to destroy the trap.


    Yemo Chen finally went on: "last night, the destruction was finished, today, the destruction. Since you don''t like to see this trap, why do you need to bring people to set it up? You are really busy. You should not only be busy setting traps to deal with me, but also be busy trying to find a way to inform Nangong Yan to come. Be careful at this time. "


    "The Emperor The emperor Li Rui''s face suddenly became ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see yemochen here.


    "Do you know that I am the emperor? I''ve always regarded you as my brother, but what do you regard me as? " Ye Mo Chen swept to Li Rui fiercely and said, "you have been with me for a long time. You know what I hate most is betrayal."


    "Now that I''ve been found, there''s nothing to hide." Li Rui suddenly calmed down. He said, "you have found out for a long time, so this time you set up a trap. Did you deliberately let me come?"


    "That''s right." Yemo Chen said: "the reason why I haven''t said anything is that I just want to give you one last chance. Unfortunately, you don''t care. Since you choose to be your enemy, I won''t be polite any more. Today, you can stay here."

 Chapter 1275

    Yemo Chen''s words are very calm, but Li Rui has been with him for some time. Naturally, you can hear his implication. His meaning is obvious. Today, if he bumps into him, you don''t want to leave here.


    Li Rui is very clear that his practice really belongs to the traitor of the southern kingdom. Yemochen''s attitude towards the traitor has always been very clear and never merciful.


    Night Mo Chen wants him to stay, so, it is very likely to be his life.


    Think of here, Li Rui immediately vigilant, the whole body nerves are taut, watch the night Mo Chen on guard.


    "What''s the matter with you looking so scared now?" The night Mo Chen suddenly laughed.


    However, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. In Li Rui''s opinion, now Yemo Chen is smiling, but his face is smiling, but his eyes are cold. When he looks at him, he has a feeling that he may die at any time.


    This kind of feeling is not good at all. Li Rui thinks about how likely he is to escape and which side will be better?


    "What? Do you think I will give you a chance to escape when I say I want to keep you Ye Mo Chen looked at Li Rui like an idiot and said, "when you betray me, you should think of such a day."


    At the end of the speech, Yemo Chen paused for a moment, and then shook his head: "in fact, I overestimate you too much. You should not have thought that I would find you. After all, you have been extremely hidden from the beginning. Among the spies in the whole southern kingdom, you are the one who is the least exposed and the most flawless."


    "I''m curious. How did you find me?" Listen to night Mo Chen said so much, Li Rui unexpectedly surprisingly calm down.


    "It''s because you''re too perfect, but you don''t make great achievements." Yemo Chen said, "when you were against Shangwu people before, you didn''t try your best. Instead, you were giving in. I knew what kind of people I sent you and what kind of level you were. I could have beaten them back, but they almost killed you. If it wasn''t for Li Xiang, I''m afraid you would have buried the whole team Send it? "


    "You have always been careful, every step is very stable, but just like this, why do you still make the lowest mistakes? Either it''s absent-minded or it''s intentional. I''ve noticed your state. You''re attentive in every fight. "


    "In fact, you are very tired, aren''t you? We should not only think about losing quietly, but also consider how to explain to me. "


    At this point, Li Rui had nothing to say, because they were all true, and he had no way to refute them.


    "As long as I''m here, the southern kingdom is not so easy to break." Ye Mo Chen said, "are you going with me, or will I beat you and take you away?"


    "I''ll go myself." Li Rui is very wise. He knows he won''t be the opponent of Yemo Chen, so he doesn''t want to fight with him.


    After a fight, he can be beaten hemiplegic and can''t take care of himself, let alone find a chance to escape. But if he doesn''t fight, he will still be at his peak and have a chance to escape.


    How can he hide his thoughts from Mo Chen? It''s just that he didn''t break it.


    Fall on his hand, still want to escape? How good is he? When he''s at night, is it so easy to escape here?


    The night Mo Chen takes Li Rui to the dungeon to lock up, and quietly poisons Li Rui.


    Over the years, he was with yuerushuang. Even if yuerushuang was not there, they parted and their son was still around. He had been exposed to too many poisons, and the use of poisons reached a certain level. Just like just now, he could poison people quietly, and others would not find it. When the other party found it, it was poisonous and there was nothing left It''s a chance.


    After putting people in the dungeon, yemochen ordered the warden to keep a good guard, and put the cruel words "if Lirui escaped, then the whole prison people have to be buried."


    In order to live well, the people in prison dare not be careless.


    Arrange everything, night Mo Chen just rushed to lead the troops to support Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang''s timing was right. In the middle of the night, when people were most tired, he led the first attack and caught them by surprise.


    Of course, with nangongyan, the soldiers soon adjusted their mentality and began to fight back.


    Li wants to bring a lot of people, but not many. He has calculated that if there are too many people coming, it is not conducive to play. If there are too few people coming, it is easy to arouse people''s suspicion. If Nangong Yan sees something wrong and does not bring people to chase him, then it is not so easy for him to lead people to the trap.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you to sneak attack in the middle of the night. It''s a pity..." Nangong Yan looks at Li Xiang, just like a dead man. It makes Li Xiang hairy, as if he will be killed at any time.


    However, Li Xiang is also a person with great ability to resist pressure. Before he took over this job, he knew it would be very dangerous. However, as things have developed to the present, it is impossible for him to shrink back.


    After stabilizing his mood, he said: "I would like to take you by surprise. I didn''t expect that your reaction was very fast.""What? You alone? What about Yemo Chen? " Nangong Yan looked around, did not see the shadow of the night Mo Chen, is instinctively asked.


    "Why kill a chicken with an ox knife? To deal with you, the general alone is enough. The Emperor just needs to wait for the good news from the general. " Li thought.


    "It''s up to you?" Nangong Yan said: "do you think you will be the opponent of the king?"


    "If you fight alone, you will not be your opponent, but now it''s a battle between the two armies. It''s about whose mind is clearer and whose strategy is more effective." Li thought.


    "What are you? How can it be compared with my king? " Wu''s generals scolded.


    Nangong Yan was very calm: "since you have brought so many people, how can I disappoint you? Come on, beat me, beat me hard, leave them all behind. "


    "Yes."


    At the command, the soldiers of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin rushed to the soldiers of the southern kingdom like tigers.


    Nangong Yan was a little surprised and worried, but he didn''t mess up. Instead, he soon woke up and made a response at the first time.


    He raised his hand and said, "fight!"


    The two sides fought fiercely and fiercely, and soon became invincible from the south. Li wanted to make a quick decision and yelled, "withdraw!"


    "Chase! Don''t let go of any of them. " Nangongyan immediately ordered.


    The soldiers of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin immediately catch up with each other. Li Xiang and others keep going back. The soldiers of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin keep chasing after each other. Soon, they are on the way to set traps.

 Chapter 1276

    After turning to the target location, Li Xiang''s speed is obviously faster, not only his speed, but also other people''s speed. In their view, it must be faster, as long as it is faster, faster, and after leading people to the trap, it is their leadership. It is not so easy for the coalition forces of Ukraine and the kingdom of gold to do anything to them.


    Yes, it has to be fast!


    Now, they still have to bear the attack of the coalition forces of the two countries, and they are already a little out of their power.


    "Hurry up, everyone. Run." Li wants to go back and yell at everyone.


    The generals of the Allied forces of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin thought that Li Xiang was dying, and they didn''t pay much attention to him. Seeing him yelling at the soldiers to run, how could they fall?


    "Chase! Who can take the head of Li Xiang, a great general, will be rewarded. " The temptation of interests is undoubtedly the best.


    When the Allied soldiers heard their general''s order, they jumped up like tigers.


    Everyone wants to take Li Xiang''s head. Naturally, they will not be allowed to do so in the south.


    One by one, the soldiers stopped Li Xiang and drank, "as long as I''m waiting, you can''t move my general."


    Unity is the most important factor in wartime. Undoubtedly, the team Li wants to bring out is very united. When they come, they know what their purpose is, and they know very well that if they blindly retreat, it will only arouse people''s suspicion. Therefore, they have to add some plots, fight and retreat, so that people seem to have to retreat if they can''t fight.


    It is very difficult to retreat.


    It has to be said that all the people brought out by Li Xiang in Nanguo are human spirits, while the Allied forces of Ukraine and Jin are a little too happy. They think that they can take people down without any effort, so they catch up and try to destroy them.


    They are always in high spirits, but they don''t realize that they are getting closer to the trap.


    But nangongyan, who is following, realizes that something is wrong, but he doesn''t stop it immediately. He wants to see what kind of tricks they want to play.


    It is precisely because of this that the Allied forces of Jin and Wu stepped into the trap carefully laid by the south.


    Originally, if nangongyan immediately ordered to retreat when he found something wrong, then they could escape. At least, they would not lose much, but he didn''t.


    In the final analysis, nangongyan is also some too conceited, some too confident.


    He thought that because of his ability, he could win Li Xiang and others, even if they played tricks. Behoove


    , of course, the most important reason is that he has eye liner in the south country. If what really happens, someone should inform him, but no one has informed him so what he takes for granted is that there are no traps.


    It has to be said that yemochen was very farsighted. Before the action, he found out the traitors and controlled them. He kept quiet, not to mention each other. Even in the south, except yemochen and Li Xiang, as well as those in the prison, no one knew about the traitors. Their Deputy General Li Rui was put in the dungeon.


    "Hurry up, you must take down Li Xiang''s head and wipe out all these people in the south." The general of Ukraine roared excitedly.


    At the same time, he took out his bow and arrow in order to take Li Xiang down first.


    Unfortunately, his arrow deviated from Li Xiang''s shrewd evasion.


    Li Xiang glanced back at the archer, and then ordered again, "come on, everyone, hold on."


    He and the soldiers below all have secret signals. He leads people to the trap, quickly passes the trap one by one, and then quickly separates them on both sides.


    There are people lurking around the trap. The Allied forces of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin entered the middle of the trap. The people lurking around immediately responded. As soon as they pulled the rope and opened the mechanism, the people standing on the trap immediately fell down.


    It''s a swamp. They fall unprepared. Many people can''t get up after they go down.


    Dense people fell down, some of them were directly pressed below, and the people above were not very lucky, because as soon as the trap opened, the archers lurking around immediately shot in the middle, one group of them finished shooting, another group changed, and the arrow rain did not stop.


    In a short time, the soldiers of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin were shot into a sieve, with countless casualties.


    Nangong Yan finally responded and immediately ordered to withdraw. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Night ink Chen with people behind him, he turned around, on is night ink Chen.


    At that moment, Nangong Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at Yemo Chen fiercely: "you''ve really arranged this one."


    "I''m flattered." The night Mo Chen way: "deal with you, naturally want to expend more some thoughts."


    "Do you think that you alone can keep the king?" Nangong yanleng hum, but his heart has a very bad premonition, he looked around, with the fastest speed to determine the direction.


    "No, not by them, but by me." Ye Mo Chen said: "they will not be your opponents naturally, so I will stay you myself.""Even if it''s you, you can''t leave me." Nangong Yan frowned and said, "today, you really caught me off guard. But it''s too naive for you to take this opportunity to stay here."


    It is true that a large part of the Allied forces of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin fell into the swamp and were shot to death by arrows. However, some of them survived. They are all good at Kung Fu and are now making friends with the soldiers of the southern kingdom.


    The Allied forces of the two countries in nangongyan belt are more than twice as many as those in yemochen belt, but now they can only be described as equal.


    "Nangongyan, you are really severe, but you may not be able to go out today." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes? We''ll see. " Nangong Yan hummed coldly.


    If you fight like this, he has no chance of winning. However, he still has the tuntian cup, which has been put on him, but has never been used.


    At this moment, nangongyan didn''t hesitate and released three swallowing cups.


    The three tuntian cups seemed to have been hungry for a long time. As soon as they came out, they rushed out to the crowded place. One of them rushed directly to Yemo Chen, trying to bite.


    He was bitten by tuntian cup and died of poisoning. Yemo Chen looked at the fallen soldiers and was shocked.


    I have known that there is tuntian cup on nangongyan for a long time. I also know that it is a very powerful thing. I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "Be careful, all of you. Don''t get hurt." Night Mo Chen reminds.


    After he reminded, Li Xiang kept reminding.


    However, no matter how they remind, someone will fall down, because the speed of swallowing Tiangong is too fast.

 Chapter 1277

    "Everybody back up." The night Mo Chen is quick to make a decision, sternly way: "Li Xiang, take a person to leave."


    "What do you do, emperor?" Li wants to ask.


    "I have my own way. You can take people away." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Want to go?" Nangong Yan snorted coldly and said: "where is such an easy thing? I didn''t nod. None of you want to leave here. "


    "You want to stop everyone? Unfortunately, you don''t have that ability any more. " With the voice down, night Mo Chen immediately attack up.


    The first time I saw how powerful the successful tuntian cup was, Yemo Chen was also shocked. However, there was no way. He had to calm down and stop Nangong Yan from killing.


    With tuntian cup in hand, Li thought it was very difficult for them to win over the Allied forces of the two countries. They had to withdraw first. This tuntian cup was really annoying.


    Li Xiang and his men retreated quickly. The Allied forces of the two countries were trapped once, and immediately became vigilant. At the same time, they were very cruel. Chasing Li Xiang and others was merciless. They would kill each other when they met. As long as they could kill each other directly, they would never only hurt each other. As long as they could hurt each other, they would never stop.


    In the past, we had to be passive. We managed to seize sovereignty by taking advantage of the terrain. Now, we can only be passive.


    Passive state, play is really difficult.


    Yemo Chen naturally saw that the key was the swallowing cup. Although it was a small ball, it was extremely lethal. Everyone was afraid of being bitten by them.


    Because of fear, the officers and soldiers of the southern kingdom were obviously out of touch. Sometimes they didn''t listen to the command at all. The scene was in a mess, which made people speechless.


    Night Mo Chen instinctively want to come forward to stop, but, he moved, Nangong Yan also moved, raised his hand is a sword stabbed in the past.


    Feeling murderous, Yemo Chen almost instinctively dodges.


    His speed is so fast, and this reaction is completely out of instinct, so that before his brain reacts, people have dodged to one side.


    Nangong Yan naturally won''t give him another chance to escape. He keeps attacking, and occasionally asks tuntian cup to deal with Yemo Chen.


    Originally, according to his ability, it was very difficult to deal with nangongyan. Now, there are more tuntian cups, so it is more difficult for him to deal with it.


    Because of the difficulties, Yemo Chen became more cautious.


    He took out the medicine that yuezichen had studied before, which was specially used to deal with tuntian cup. He knew very well that the tuntian cup that yueziduo had contacted before was a semi-finished product, and the medicine that he had studied would not be so effective when it came to a real tuntian cup.


    However, it''s better to have something than none. He always has to try to know if it''s OK.


    Fortunately, this medicine is not completely useless. At least, it slows down the speed of tuntian cup. Moreover, tuntian cup seems to hate the taste, and even becomes a little irritable and more ferocious.


    Nangong Yan naturally found this strange thing. Yemo Chen thought he would continue to kill people. Unexpectedly, he took back the tuntian cup and ordered it to be withdrawn.


    Night Mo Chen naturally is to meet up, and try to leave nangongyan, he is very clear, if let nangongyan leave now, then, endless trouble.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yan released the tuntian cup at that moment. He had to deal with it first.


    That is the moment he deals with tuntian cup, Nangong Yan takes the opportunity to escape.


    And after he escaped, tuntian cup also ran away.


    In the first confrontation, Yemo Chen had already seen the power of tuntian cup. Not only he, but also other soldiers of the southern kingdom, even left a shadow in their hearts. Later, when they saw tuntian cup, they would be afraid instinctively.


    With the departure of nangongyan, the surviving soldiers of the Union forces of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin naturally retreated. Nanguo also suffered heavy losses and was unable to leave those people.


    It can be said that nangongyan retreated wisely, and yemochen wisely stopped chasing. After all, although they also suffered heavy losses this time, Nanguo still won the first World War.


    "Your Majesty, I have a duty." Li Xiang went to yemochen and knelt down directly.


    Yemo Chen reached out to stop him and said, "you don''t have to do this. You don''t have to be sorry for me. Just now after Nangong Yan released the tuntian cup, I can see that you''ve tried your best, but other people I am very dissatisfied. Next, I will train you personally. "


    On the battlefield, I was scared by a few insects and didn''t listen to the command at all. It was like a group of new people in military uniform but without discipline. They only thought of themselves in a crisis, so they easily collapsed.


    If not, today''s Nanguo would not be so embarrassed.


    "The Emperor..." Li Xiang feels guilty and wants to say something, but he is interrupted by Yemo Chen.


    Yemo Chen said: "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Today, the soldiers are committing a problem of principle, so they must be punished, and you have done a good job."


    Li wanted to bow his head, but he was still guilty.Yemo Chen patted him on the shoulder and said: "today''s battle is a wake-up call for us. Nangong Yan''s tuntian cup is very powerful. As long as he is bitten, he will be killed. Next, we need to train the soldiers'' consciousness. When we encounter danger, we should face it bravely, not just dodge. You may not be able to avoid it, but you can still win ¡£¡±


    "Yes." Li Xiang can''t refute it.


    This battle really exposed the problems of the soldiers. Suddenly, he thought of the scene that not long ago Mo Chen and several teenagers went to use poison to deal with the coalition forces of Ukraine and gold.


    At that time, in the face of so many poisons, the soldiers of the Jin and Wu states were not in chaos or retreating. They just kept killing poisons. One fell down and the other continued. They had no unity.


    He was very clear that today, from initiative to passivity, there was a big problem with those tuntian cups. However, the real big problem was these people. He had no doubt that if there was no medicine that ye Mochen suddenly took out to deal with tuntian cup, if the number of the Allied forces of Wu and Jin were more, or if they fought for a longer time, maybe they would lose miserably .


    "Well, in general, we have won this battle. The most important thing is that we have found out where the problems are in the army. As long as we deal with them, we will win next time." Yemo Chen is not a comfort, but a statement of fact.


    At the beginning of the anger, to calm down to face up to the problem, night Mo Chen''s attitude is very good.


    See Li Xiang did not speak, he continued: "first deal with the scene, remember, clean, after disinfection, be sure to put an end to the plague."

 Chapter 1278

    It''s not the first time that Li Xiang has dealt with post-war affairs. He has already explored and understood all the steps. Therefore, this time, he doesn''t have much feeling.


    Yemochen was very satisfied with Li Xiang''s performance. After dealing with the post event, he gathered everyone together for training.


    Yemo Chen said: "don''t think I''m unkind. I''ve just finished a war. I know everyone is very tired. But there''s no way. If you don''t work hard, you will be caught up. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "This time, we had a chance to win the Allied forces of Jin and Wu, but after nangongyan released the tuntian cup, our side was completely in chaos. I don''t know why. You instinctively want to protect yourself, but have you ever thought about what kind of situation that is? In that case, once the team collapses, death is waiting for everyone. "


    "Seriously, I''m really disappointed. You should know that not long ago, I went out with several teenagers who can play the flute to summon poisons. At that time, we summoned thousands of poisons. When the Allied soldiers of Jin and Wu met so many poisons, they didn''t retreat or collapse. They just tried their best to fight, kill and fall Next, there''s another one


    "What we lack most is the spirit of sacrifice, do you understand?"


    They were so ashamed that they couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yemo Chen continued: "we can''t even deal with such people. When the other armies of Yeguo and Wuguo arrive, how can we deal with them?"


    "Don''t think that I''m making alarmist remarks. The bloody lesson of the demise of the state of Yao and the slaughter of hundreds of thousands of people is just around the corner. I can''t support the southern kingdom alone. If you don''t want to become a dead man like the state of Yao, from today on, give me a good training, and I will transfer other military forces. But remember, the southern kingdom doesn''t have any There are so many people in Uzbekistan. "


    The implication is that they will face the cruel reality of fighting more with less.


    There''s no way. Yeguo''s one million troops, which should have been collected by Nanguo, have been taken back by Yeguo. Although only 600000 troops have been taken back, there are still 400000 troops in Nanguo. However, with the former forces of Nanguo, there are only one million troops. The three countries of Wuguo, Jinguo and Yeguo add up to nearly 150000 troops, and the state of Yao has more than 100000 people killed in Yancheng All the others were annexed by Uzbekistan, where there were at least 500000 troops.


    More than half of the people, even the millions of troops in the South and the hundreds of thousands of troops in the west, are less than those in Ukraine. This is the inevitable result, but yemochen can''t just admit defeat.


    The state of Yao is dead. The state of Yue is now under the control of Fang Xiu and Zi Huan. The western regions are also in the hands of Yue Zichen. The officers and men of the Three Kingdoms still need to break in.


    Night ink Chen think things, never only look at the surface, he has more consideration.


    Yueguo was temporarily controlled by Fang Xiu and Zihuan. However, after a disaster that almost destroyed Yueguo, the ministers obviously didn''t want to participate in the war, especially when they cooperated with yemochen to win more with less. They were more willing to protect themselves with wisdom.


    Fang Xiu and Zi Huan are not very eloquent. They have never been in a high position to consider all aspects of the problem, and they can''t cope with it for a while.


    Moreover, in the battle of the border city, the states of the moon suddenly turned against each other. Nangongyan was not a good man. After that, no one sent few people to kill fangxiu and Zihuan. If they had not been strong enough, they would have died long ago.


    From time to time, Wu would make trouble for Yue again. Fang Xiu and Zi Huan were a little worried about themselves. That''s why Fang Xiu didn''t send any more people to help after the battle of border city.


    It''s also because there are too many things, internal and external troubles. Fang Xiu and Zi Huan are very tired. However, they also know the seriousness, so even if they are tired, they always insist on it.


    "It''s not a man who deals with state affairs. Now I know how tired the emperor is." Fang Xiu rubbed his sore neck and said.


    Zihuan said: "I''m really tired, especially now many ministers are dissatisfied with us."


    "The Ukrainian side is also upset. They keep sneaking attacks. It''s almost endless. As soon as they''re going to fight back, he''s retreating without a trace. It''s really not how they arranged it. It''s clear that we are well prepared, but we can''t control them well." Fang Xiu only felt that one head was bigger than two.


    "It''s enough to prove that we are far behind the emperor in tactics, not only with the emperor, but also with the people of Ukraine."


    It''s really shocking, but what can we do? Night Mo Chen to be busy with Nangong inflammation, they can''t help even if, absolutely can''t delay.


    On the other hand, the Ukrainian State attacks them from time to time, and they are also holding down some people in the Ukrainian State.


    "I don''t think that''s the way to go." Fang xiudao said: "nangongyan obviously doesn''t want us to support Nanguo. Since it''s doomed that we can''t pass, it''s better for us to do other things. It''s not the way for us to be chased and beaten by the soldiers of Wuguo. Don''t you think?""Do you think of how to fight back?" Purple Huan asks, intuition tells him, be like this.


    Both of them are experts in the world, but they don''t know how to manage a country. They have been in Yueguo for a long time. Many things have happened, and they gradually become aware of it.


    Fang xiudao: "let''s ambush first, and then invite the emperor into the urn, shut the door and beat the dog. Do you think this is feasible?"


    "Certainly." Zihuan thought and said, "before that, should we persuade those ministers?"


    "This is inevitable." Fang xiudao said, "I''ll talk to them myself about this."


    "Are you sure?" Asked Zihuan.


    "Not sure, but be sure, do you understand me?" Fang xiudao said: "we can''t be passive any more. The state of Yao is dead. If we go on like this, who can guarantee that the next moment will be the state of the moon? If those people still can''t figure it out, then I just need to suppress it violently. "


    "Good." Zihuan agreed without any hesitation. He believed Fang Xiu could.


    Yemochen sent them to Yueguo for the purpose of guarding Yueguo and helping him at the critical moment. However, they have been here for so long without any help. This is really wrong. Now, fangxiu can find a way forward in his failure. It''s good. Maybe, in a short time, they can really help yemochen.

 Chapter 1279

    After Fang xiuxin made a decision, he thought carefully about how to deal with it that night. The next morning, he called people to the palace.


    Of course, he did not choose to call all of them together. Instead, he called them one by one. It was very obvious that he wanted to break them one by one.


    He has seen that there are only a few people who are most difficult to deal with in Yueguo. If he calls them together, he will definitely bring himself a big trouble. Only when he separates them can he talk.


    It turned out that his decision was not wrong.


    Everyone''s personality is different, and what he wants to stick to is different. Fang Xiu found out everyone''s situation before he found someone. Therefore, when a real person came, he was easy and easy.


    He used a day''s time, all the opponents were settled, which made Zihuan admire.


    "It seems that you still have the talent."


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve failed many times. If I don''t succeed once, I''m really sorry." Fang xiudao.


    Zihuan agreed: "it''s really good to say that."


    Only then did they really find a sense of belonging. Their goal was very clear. With the support of a group of ministers, their plan was implemented with half the effort, which made Fang Xiu and Zi Huan regain their confidence.


    When he beat back the people of the kingdom of Wu for the second time, Fang xiudao said, "Zihuan, I have an idea that we have been passively beaten before. Now, we find our feeling that there are fewer people in the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin. We are also close to the Kingdom of Jin. Why don''t we attack from the flank?"


    "You mean to attack from the flank, cut off the army of the kingdom of Jin, and attack the Dragon directly? The capital of the kingdom of gold? " This idea is very bold, but Zihuan knows that once it is successful, it will undoubtedly be a major blow to the state of Jin. Although most of the soldiers in the state of Jin are outside, there are also many soldiers left behind. If the state of Yue is really won, then the soldiers and people in the state of Jin will surely panic, which will be more conducive to their actions.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s not easy to implement. You should know that." Zihuan said.


    "Well, I know this idea is too bold, but how can I know if I don''t try a lot of things many times?" Obviously, Fang Xiu had made such a decision.


    Zihuan naturally won''t pour cold water on him at this time. He and Fang Xiu come to this day by working together. They will discuss things together and make achievements. They won''t be arrogant and complacent, and they won''t look down on each other. If they fail, they won''t be discouraged, and they won''t blame each other for their mistakes. Instead, they will work together.


    Without their efforts, today would not have been possible.


    It can be said that today''s Yueguo, even without yueziqian, the real emperor, will not break up. It can even be said that its cohesion is stronger than that of yueziqian.


    "Let''s do something together." Zihuan said, "I''ll send someone to investigate the specific situation of each city first. When we find out, we''ll think about countermeasures and decide which city to attack."


    "Hard work." Fang Xiuchen patted Zihuan on the shoulder and said.


    Zihuan didn''t care much. He said, "when it comes to hard work, I''m still far worse than you."


    "Well, let''s not talk about more. Let''s go and fight for a beautiful turnaround." Fang Xiuchen held out his hand and said.


    "We''ve had two turnovers." Zihuan said, but his hand was still naturally put on the back of Fang Xiuchen''s hand, saying: "for every battle behind us, come on."


    "Come on


    The state of the moon is almost formed. Even without yueziqian, Fang Xiu and Zihuan have experienced many failures and are in the low ebb again and again. They finally get up and stand in the front of the state of the moon, and are ready to take the state of the moon to fight in all directions.


    After Fang Xiu and Zihuan decide the plan, they send a letter to Yemo Chen.


    When he received the letter, Yemo Chen was still supervising the training of the soldiers below. After reading the content of the letter, he could not stop laughing.


    After all, Fang Xiu and Zihuan had gone through so much, and they survived the attack from time to time. He believed that as long as they were given more time, Fang Xiu and Zihuan would come out of the cage like tigers.


    With their support in the rear, Yemo Chen felt a lot less pressure.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if Zichen could take over the western regions, really control the sovereignty of the western regions, and mobilize everything in the western regions, then he would be as powerful as a tiger, and he would not have to be so afraid of nangongyan.


    After more than a month, yuezichen and the western regions are running in almost the same way. At the beginning, people will support him as the king, considering many aspects, and his own conditions are also very rich, which is very exciting.


    He successfully killed the king who was sent to the western regions by the state of Wu, and took that position himself. Although he was the crown prince, he never really dealt with state affairs. After all, yemochen doted on his son, and he was really young. Yemochen didn''t ask him to help him deal with state affairs, and even he didn''t know what he was doing.Originally, he intended to go back after taking the western regions and merge them into the southern kingdom so that yechen could manage them in a unified way. However, many times, many things are not the same, let alone what you want.


    Wu people died, they naturally will not give up, Yue Zichen has not gone, was stopped, all kinds of trouble, but he can only stay temporarily.


    If a person who doesn''t know anything suddenly sits on the throne, there must be a lot of inconsistencies. Fortunately, yuezichen still has some status in the organization, has dealt with many things, and Bai Zhen has helped him to avoid being in a hurry when things happen.


    Qingfeng and xuanleng have been helping. If anyone dares to deal with yuezichen, they will make a move. The sword in their hand is the harvest of human life.


    It took more than a month for the western regions to recover their peace.


    I don''t know why. Yuezichen always feels that this calm is only superficial. In another period of time, maybe this calm will no longer exist.


    his uneasiness and worry, light breeze and others all looked at the bottom of the eye. Therefore, light breeze and Xuan cold were always around him. Bai Zhen used the power of the organization to secretly investigate, and the 77 and blue wind were responsible for returning the body to its full moon.


    Their high-profile return naturally attracted the attention of the state of Wu. The killer was waiting for the opportunity. Yuezichen seized the opportunity to remove all hidden dangers.

 Chapter 1280

    "It''s easier at last." Bai Zhen couldn''t stop sighing. Their nerves have been tense for more than a month. He has never been so tired.


    On catalpa Chen looked at him: "hard, but this is just a beginning, not the end."


    "It''s not over yet?" Bai Zhen is a bit surprised to ask: "you won''t be hit addiction?"


    "It''s not a matter of addiction. Don''t you find that it''s not peaceful anywhere for more than a month?" Yuezichen road.


    "It is." Yuezi said modestly, "there are fangxiu and Zihuan in Yueguo now. They are on the right track. I think they may have big moves behind them."


    Looking at the return of yueziqian, yuezichen sighed and asked, "so, are you going to give up completely?"


    "I don''t think it''s important who will be the emperor. The important thing is to give the people a stable environment." Yueziqian said: "I was escorted by Lanfeng and Qiqi to the territory of Yueguo. I heard many people praising the Emperor today. Obviously, they recognized me very much."


    "But did you forget that Fang Xiu was dealing with state affairs in your capacity?" Yuezichen said: "from the beginning to the end, the emperor of Yueguo had only one month of humility. Whether they were courtiers or common people, they didn''t know that their emperor had changed two times. So, I think you should go back at this time. "


    "If I go back, it may not be better than Fang." Yueziqian said: "he must have a plan. If I go back, it is likely to disrupt his plan."


    "You don''t have to disrupt his plan." Yue Zichen said, "I don''t know what he is going to do, but I believe everything he does is for the sake of Yue Kingdom and the people of the world."


    "If you have that heart, I''m sure Fang Xiu and Zihuan will be very happy for you to go back."


    Yueziqian was silent for a moment.


    Yeah, why did he forget? No matter who were sent by the state of Ukraine before, or Fang Xiu and Zi Huan who killed the people of the state of Ukraine, they all live in the state of Yue under the identity of Yue Ziqian. If he goes back now, as long as he has the same goal as Fang Xiu, they won''t reject him very much, will they?


    "Grandfather Feng, can you send back yueziqian with aunt Qiqi and LAN Feng?" On catalpa Chen look back to the breeze, asked.


    "Yes." Don''t ask, he has guessed the meaning of the month catalpa Chen.


    To ask him to send yueziqian back, one is to ensure his safety on the way, and the other is to ask him to act as a peacemaker after he goes to Yueguo, so that Fang Xiu and yueziqian can complete the normal handover.


    Yueziqian is not a fool. Naturally, he also understood his meaning. For a moment, he was deeply moved.


    Yuezichen doesn''t like that. He said: "I think you all know what I mean. I don''t like those false things. If you are really moved and want to repay me, you should manage Yueguo well and make a contribution when you need it. Now that the war has begun, obviously there is no room to retreat. After the unification of the world, I hope you can bow down and say it "I''m sorry


    "You can rest assured, your highness. I didn''t mean to be in the world. I know what I can do. I believe in Nanhuang''s ability." Yuezi said modestly.


    In a very simple word, it shows his determination.


    He will not covet the throne. After the unification of the world, he will bow to his throne and will never fight for it. He knows very well that even if he fights for it, he can''t fight for it.


    "If you think so, I''ll be relieved. Go and find Fang Xiu and Zi Huan. I believe they will help you." Yuezichen road.


    Yueziqian nodded and said, "good."


    Originally, yuezichen could get rid of yueziqian and continue to let Fang Xiu and Zihuan handle state affairs in Yueguo. After all, they are both mature and know what they are doing and what they are going to do next.


    At this time, even if there is no yueziqian, there will be no problem. As long as Fang Xiu achieves enough achievements and his identity is exposed, many people will be convinced of him. He can also sit on the throne of the kingdom of last month as Fang Xiu.


    However, yuezichen didn''t do that. In the final analysis, he still believes in yueziqian. He believes that this person won''t let him down.


    I have to say that yuezichen thought of it, and yueziqian thought of it. He was once a emperor, and naturally knew how to do it. For a moment, his heart was so moved that he was loyal to yuezichen.


    After returning to the state of Yue, yueziqian entered the palace directly with Qingfeng, Lanfeng and Qiqi, and found Fang Xiu and Zihuan at the first time.


    At this time, Fang Xiu and Zi Huan were discussing how to break through the encirclement and cross cut to bring the kingdom of Jin to a collapse. When they saw the sudden appearance of four or five people, they were obviously stunned, but soon they reacted.


    LAN Feng and Qi Qi, Fang Xiu and Zi Huan all know each other. Their original tasks were exchanged. If not for Yemo Chen, LAN Feng and Qi would have come to Yueguo.


    and the identity as like as two peas, he doesn''t have to guess. Fang Shi''s face is just like him.


    As for Qingfeng, Fang Xiu and Zihuan had a guess in their hearts for the first time."I didn''t expect that you would appear in such a way in such a situation?" Fang Xiu was the first to react. He looked at several people and laughed a little. Then he took the initiative to take off the human skin mask on his face, revealing a handsome face. It was Fang Xiu himself.


    Yueziqian didn''t expect Fang Xiu to be so simple, and he was surprised for a moment.


    Fang xiudao: "originally, I existed as you. Now, you come back alive and just take over."


    "Don''t you have any displeasure when I come back suddenly?" Yueziqian asked: "I think you two just seem to be studying some countermeasures? Do you have any plans? Don''t you think it''s bad that I''m here? "


    "What''s wrong?" Zihuan said, "we''re all very happy that you can come back. Just in time, you''ve come back and quickly picked up Yueguo. Fang Xiu and I are exhausted during this time. You''ve been away for so long. It''s time to come back and get familiar with it."


    How is this way of getting along? After he left, he came back suddenly, which should have upset the plans of these two people. Why do they really seem not to care at all?


    LAN Feng said: "you''ve really worked hard, but it depends on what countermeasures you are studying, but what plans do you have? We just came from the western regions. We don''t know anything. You have to tell us. "


    "Well, we didn''t want to keep it from you."


    Fang Xiu and Zihuan looked at each other, and then continued: "we were just thinking about how to cut off the kingdom of Jin and let it be divided into two. We attacked from the side and went straight to the capital of the kingdom of Jin."

 Chapter 1281

    Hearing his words, yueziqian was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Fang Xiu and Zihuan were studying this.


    In fact, this point they put forward is indeed the best way at present. The coalition forces between the state of Jin and the state of Uzbekistan seem to be unstoppable. If they can find a way to cut off the links between the state of Jin and the state of Uzbekistan, and catch the state of Jin unprepared, it will certainly bring a big impact on the state of Jin, as well as on the state of Uzbekistan.


    However, although this method is good, it is very difficult to realize it.


    First of all, the system of the state of Jin is very perfect, and it is not easy to break through. Moreover, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers behind the state of Jin. The state of Wu is very close to the state of Jin, and there are many troops in the state of Wu. If the state of Yue goes to attack, it will undoubtedly encounter the situation of less fighting and more fighting. These people are not yemochen, and they do not have such strong tactics to accomplish such a difficult task A mission?


    "It''s just our idea, but it''s really very difficult to implement it. We have considered it comprehensively. Unless the state of Jin transfers some more people, it''s very difficult, or even impossible, for us to cut across from the side and take the capital of the state of Jin directly." Fang xiudao: "we said it, just for the reference of Yuehuang. You know more about Yueguo than we do, and you should know more about how to arrange the lineup."


    "It''s not that there''s no way to distract the soldiers of the state of Jin." LAN Feng said thoughtfully: "now the western regions are in the hands of his royal highness. If the western regions take the initiative to attack the state of Jin, then the state of Jin must send people to fight. At this time, the western regions will try to lead the soldiers of the state of Jin away. The emperor of the moon will take advantage of this short time to arrange his troops and attack at one stroke."


    "That''s a good idea." Light breeze says with a smile: "really didn''t see out, you still quite fierce of, incredibly can see this."


    "I''m flattered." LAN Feng was a little embarrassed, but what he put forward was really a good way. At least, he gave yueziqian a general direction.


    It''s true that Yueguo and the western regions can form an alliance, but the chance of winning will be greater if they cooperate separately.


    Yueziqian stood by and kept thinking. When Fang Xiu and others saw that he didn''t speak, they probably guessed that he was thinking there. For a moment, no one bothered him.


    After a long time, yueziqian looked at Fang Xiu and Zihuan and said, "I can think of a way. Do you want to stay and help me?"


    Fang Xiu and Zihuan didn''t speak. Yueziqian continued: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse, OK? You''ve been here for a while. It''s not easy for Yueguo to go from the beginning of the downturn to now. It''s both thanks to you. "


    "I really know more about Yue kingdom as a whole, and I also know what the characteristics of each of the civil and military officials are, and I can assign specific tasks. However, Yue Kingdom lacks powerful generals. I want to ask two of them to attack Jin Kingdom first. I don''t know if they can agree?"


    Fang Xiu and Zi Huan were both surprised. They didn''t intend to leave, but they didn''t expect that the way to stay was so simple, direct and special, which made them unable to refuse.


    "Although we have been in Yueguo for so long, we don''t understand many things. Are you sure you want us to stay and help you? Aren''t you afraid we''re going to take advantage of you? " Fang Xiu asked directly.


    Obviously Leng for a while, Yue Ziqian said: "if you want, I can also give you the throne, as long as you are kind to the moon country."


    "No," he said Fang Xiu resolutely refused, he said: "this emperor is not everyone can be, I finally return the throne to you, how can I come back again? If you really want it, I won''t give it back to you. "


    This is obviously right. If he wants the throne, after seeing yuezichen, he won''t take off his mask so simply.


    Zihuan said: "we can help you, but when it''s your turn to cooperate, you have to cooperate. Don''t always ask why. We may not have so much time to pay more attention when we are busy."


    "As long as you stay, I will cooperate." Yueziqian is also very simple.


    Finally, he looked at LAN Feng and Qi Qi again: "can you also stay?"


    LAN Feng and Qi Qi looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time: "we can''t stay in the state of the moon, because we are going to the western regions to help the prince."


    Although it had been expected, there was still an indescribable loss in yueziqian''s heart when he really heard the two people say Yiyi.


    One less general means more danger on the battlefield.


    However, yueziqian is still able to understand the feelings of LAN Feng and Qiqi. They are both sent by yemochen to help yuezichen. It''s very good that they can send him back unharmed.


    "Yue Huang, you don''t have to worry too much. Although Fang Xiu and Zi Huan have never fought, they are both very smart and cautious. I believe that with their ability, they can take the soldiers of Yue kingdom to Jin Kingdom." Blue air duct.


    Fang Xiu said: "the premise is that most of the soldiers in the western regions will be led away."


    "When we go back to the western regions, we will discuss this with his royal highness." Seven seven."Waiting for your good news." Yuezi said modestly.


    Seven seven nodded and said nothing more.


    They don''t need to talk so much nonsense, just take action.


    In his opinion, those people in the western regions may not agree to take the initiative to fight. After all, the world is in chaos. The alliance between the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin led by nangongyan and the Southern Army led by yemochen are colliding fiercely. There are many big battles and small battles. Each side has its own outcome.


    In this fierce confrontation, Yao state ended up with the extinction of the state that no one thought of, and the southern state could only rely on the terrain to protect itself temporarily.


    From time to time, Yueguo is harassed by the state of Ukraine or the state of Jin. Although it has fought back and twice in a row, the attackers of Wuguo have no power to fight back, but the insecurity of Yueguo can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    However, the western regions are different. In a world of chaos and countless casualties in various countries, the western regions are the only places not affected by the war.


    People in the western regions are good at witchcraft. In addition, the western regions also have certain geographical advantages. As long as the western regions do not take the initiative to go out looking for trouble, they can still have peace for a long time.


    In calm times, no one will want to go to war. War is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. If you stab the enemy, you will also hurt yourself.


    People in the western regions admit that yuezichen is the king, but they may not agree to take the initiative to fight.


    Undoubtedly, this is a new problem.

 Chapter 1282

    When he sent yueziqian safely, he saw that he was getting along with Fang Xiu and Zihuan. Qingfeng was relieved that he didn''t stay for a night. He left Yueguo with Lanfeng and Qiqi and rushed back to the western regions as soon as possible.


    The journey between Yueguo and the western regions is not very far away, and Qingfeng three people are in a hurry. Therefore, it is only two days to return to the western regions.


    On catalpa Chen see back three people, slightly surprised, but he soon reaction.


    "It seems that yueziqian went back very smoothly."


    "How can you be so mature at such a young age? I''m not used to your serious attitude. " Light breeze laughs a way.


    Yuezichen''s growth was witnessed by his own eyes. In this short period of two months, yuezichen did not look like a child at all. On the contrary, he was very calm and did not panic when encountering. His performance was not an 11 year old child at all, but an adult.


    If the evening breeze is still there, it should be very gratifying to see such a moon catalpa? While gratified, may be very distressed, right?


    The 11-year-old child is supposed to be coquettish around her parents, but yuezichen has to grow up.


    He was intelligent, calm, and painfully sophisticated.


    In a few years, the child will be more powerful, right?


    Light wind looked at the moon catalpa Chen, the smile on the face I do not know when to gather down, instead of a complex heartache.


    Yuezichen reluctantly pulled Qingfeng''s sleeve and said: "grandfather Feng, don''t look at me with this kind of distressed eyes. I''m not so weak. I know what I''m doing and what I''m going to do. Moreover, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with myself now."


    "Who loves you? You think too much. " Light wind close good mood, die don''t admit.


    On catalpa Chen gently smile, it is no longer persistent in this.


    There is no need to be persistent.


    He raised his eyes and looked at LAN Feng and Qi Qi, who were following the breeze. He said, "it''s getting late. You''ve been in a hurry for two days. Go to have a rest. If you have any words, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "His Royal Highness..." LAN Feng wants to say something, but is interrupted by Yue Zichen.


    "Go and rest first."


    But LAN Feng and Qi Qi had to quit first.


    Qingfeng looked at yuezichen and asked with a smile: "you take them away, but what do you want to say to grandfather Feng?"


    "Grandfather Feng, Nanguo is in danger now." Yuezichen said, "how can we help each other?"


    "Well, it''s better to ask your grandfather Leng? You should know that ten windy grandfathers are not as good as one cold grandfather in terms of mind. " Light wind said frankly.


    "Ah Feng, you really look up to me." The door was pushed open, xuanleng and Baizhen came in from outside.


    Light breeze complexion a joy, walked over directly: "a Leng, what I say is the truth, you also know, I hate to use the brain thing most, such thing, or you are better at."


    "You are just too lazy." Xuanleng said helplessly.


    Objectively speaking, xuanleng is indeed smarter than Qingfeng. In those years, they were able to destroy so many families with their own efforts. Almost all of them were the stratagems of xuanleng. Occasionally, Qingfeng would make some suggestions, and then they would revise the plan.


    Qingfeng is not stupid, but he is usually lazy when xuanleng is around. In his subconscious, he has completely believed in xuanleng. In his opinion, xuanleng can think of the best way, and he doesn''t have to think hard.


    Of course, if there is anything wrong with xuanleng''s proposal, Qingfeng is still proposed by someone.


    "Ah Leng, tell Zi Chen how we can help Ye Mo Chen now." Light wind, right color.


    "Nanguo had a big fight with the Allied forces of Wu and Jin not long ago. It is said that yemochen used the layout of the traitors to set a trap and calculated the Allied forces of the two countries. But later, nangongyan reversed the war by swallowing the sky cup." Xuanleng said: "Nanguo was broken down by several swallowing cups. It was yemochen who stopped nangongyan and didn''t make things worse."


    "As far as the losses of the two sides are concerned, the Allied forces of the two countries died more in almost every battle. However, the southern side was obviously more tired. You know, yemochen used the advantage of the terrain to fight this battle, which was also very difficult."


    "At the beginning, yemochen can make a hit. That''s because he has high tactical literacy, is good at arranging troops, and will take advantage of other people''s shortcomings. However, as time goes on, his advantages will be reduced. Once nangongyan finds a way, plus his understanding of the border town, he is likely to make Nanguo collapse."


    "If we want to help him, for the moment, the best way is to catch the thief, catch the king first, and catch nangongyan. Everything will be easy."


    "Nangongyan''s Kung Fu is very high, and he''s smart. It''s very difficult to catch him." Yue Zi Chen said: "however, you can have a try."


    "Well, give it to me and your grandfather Feng, and we''ll have a better chance of winning." Xuan Leng said: "as for you, I suggest you take a group of people who are proficient in witchcraft to go back in secret. If necessary, they will become the most advantageous weapon in your father''s hands.""I think so, too." Yue Zichen said: "the people of the kingdom of Wu are very good at cupping. I heard that they used to calculate cupping more than once before. If not for Yemo Chen''s quick reaction, he could have guessed Nangong Yan''s mind and made plans ahead of time, then Nanguo would have lost miserably and even turned over forever."


    "The people in the western regions may not be particularly fierce at war, but they all know the art of witchcraft. When they really get to the battlefield, they can also become the enemy of the kingdom of Uzbekistan, making it impossible for the other party to carry on a lot of things."


    "Wait a minute." Light wind opens in time.


    Yuezichen, xuanleng and Baizhen look at Qingfeng. Qingfeng doesn''t hide it, but sends them back to yueziqian and what they say later.


    After that, he looked at yuezichen and asked seriously, "have you really decided to take the soldiers from the western regions back to the south? What about the moon kingdom? "


    "Isn''t LAN Feng and Qi Qi back?" The month catalpa Chen Leng for a long time just reaction come over, he said: "I will arrange to go on, month son Qian there if really is that kind of plan, then, I will let them also prepare."


    "Don''t you think the fastest problem is actually the generals of the western regions?" Light breeze way: "western region once suffered heavy damage, very difficult to restore calm, will they be willing to enter the war again?"


    Yue Zichen confidently smiles: "if this little thing can''t be done well, then I don''t deserve to be the king of the western regions."

 Chapter 1283

    The 11-year-old yuezichen told everyone how strong he was.


    He easily solved the problem that others thought.


    No one knows how he managed to keep the arrogant generals of the western regions in order. When he said that he wanted to take people back to the South and go to the border town to support him, some generals immediately called up the strongest army for him to send. He said that he wanted to send people to help the moon kingdom to distract the attention of the kingdom of Jin, and that he needed to try his best to lead the army away. Some generals immediately ordered troops, waiting for a word from him.


    Yuezichen left Bai Zhen. Although he was reluctant to leave, he also knew the importance. Qingfeng and xuanleng must go back to the border town with him to attract the attention of the soldiers in the rear of the Jin Dynasty. It was obviously impossible to rely on Lanfeng, Qiqi and several generals in the western regions. They might fight, but their strategy was certainly not.


    As long as there are people in the western regions who are good at strategy and who give advice, then the western regions will not become so depressed after the death of Ling Che and Xi Yun and change their masters again and again.


    It''s just that Bai Zhen is gifted. He can not only fight, but also make arrangements. He has a good overall view and considers all kinds of things comprehensively. When he is in the organization, he always deals with all kinds of things. Because he understands them, he believes in them.


    After arranging everything, Yue Zichen calls Bai Zhen, LAN Feng and Qi Qi to the imperial study. They look at Yue Zichen and sigh.


    In fact, this child can be said to grow up with their eyes. We all know that Yue Zichen is very smart, quick to learn anything, has excellent memory, can read everything at a glance, and never forgets everything. Moreover, he can draw inferences from one instance when he learns things. His medical skills and poison skills are very strong, although not as good as his mother''s, but he is still young. They believe that one day, his achievements will surpass his mother''s.


    Before the war, they never thought that yuezichen would be what he is today. His performance is not like that of an 11 year old.


    These years of honing, let him become mature, it seems that there are still some young, but no one dare to underestimate him.


    His eyes are not as simple and easy to understand as those of his peers. On the contrary, they are so deep that people can''t see his thoughts at all.


    On weekdays, his eyes are a little lazy, but once his eyes become sharp, it will give people a feeling of cool back.


    Until this time, Bai Zhen and others suddenly wake up. In fact, this 11 year old child is much more powerful than they think.


    Think of his mother, the famous evil doctor, who was only a teenager when she became famous.


    Sure enough, is this heredity?


    "Brother Bai, the position of military adviser is up to you. In a real war, you don''t need to fight. You just need to be a military adviser behind the scenes and command."


    Yuezichen''s voice brings back the thoughts of Bai Zhen and others. Thinking of what he just said, Bai Zhen has no problem, but he can''t stop asking: "do you believe me like this? Are you not afraid that I will disappoint you? "


    "Will you let me down?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    "Of course not," said Bai Zhen


    "I don''t believe so. My elder brother Bai is a man of unparalleled wisdom and courage. I believe you can be a strategist and a decisive strategist thousands of miles away." Yuezichen road.


    "You really trust me." Bai Zhen said: "on tactics, who can match your father?"


    "I didn''t think you could match my father. After all, there is only one night in the world." Yuezichen said: "you don''t feel that if you can''t compare with my father, you will have psychological pressure. It''s unnecessary."


    "You think too much." Bai Zhen can''t laugh or cry, he said: "your father is so powerful, so nangongyan has been directing himself. The powerful generals have also been transferred to the front, which just gives me a chance. I believe that with the ability of me, LAN Feng and Qi Qi Qi, I can lead people away. "


    "Well, you''ll be in charge of Yueguo." Yuezichen said, "I will return to Yueguo early tomorrow morning."


    "When you leave, what about the western regions? Who will take your place in handling state affairs? " Bai Zhen asked.


    Yue Zichen said: "I don''t have to deal with state affairs. I''ve assigned the affairs of the western regions to several ministers. They used to have some power in their hands. Now, when I leave, they will manage the people in their own sphere of influence. As for the western regions and other regions, I have made arrangements. There will be special generals to guard the four sides. They are very particular about their positions In times of crisis, the two neighboring parties can quickly rush to support them, thus avoiding the disadvantage of their poor military strength. "


    Listen to the month catalpa Chen calmly finish saying, not only white Zhen, one side has never opened the mouth of blue wind and seven seven is also a burst of surprise, even some startled.


    They couldn''t help thinking that in a few years, how old will yuezichen be, and how rich his experience will be, surely it will be more terrible than it is now?


    The three of them were shocked to think that they should use the word "terrible" to describe a child who is only 11 years old. It seems that they have gone too far. But when they think of his careful mind and reasonable arrangement, they think that he can afford these two words.


    Yuezichen inherits all the advantages of her parents. In a few years'' time, she is bound to be outstanding, right?


    "What do you three think? Did you hear what I just said? " Month catalpa Chen tiny frown, he all call these three people several, the result, no one gives him reaction.Hearing this, Bai Zhen took the lead in talking. He said with a smile, "with your arrangement, we have to fight the kingdom of Jin separately. I don''t think the kingdom of Jin will have so much time and energy to deal with the western regions. However, your arrangement has also brought a layer of security to the western regions. If either side of us loses or Nangong Yan wants to take the risk to attack the western regions, it will not be so easy to succeed. "


    "I hope you can succeed in winning several cities centered on the capital of the kingdom of Jin. In this way, even the kingdom of Jin, the western regions and the southern regions have formed a semi encircled state for the kingdom of Jin. If we hit the Allied forces of the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Wu in the border cities again and force nangongyan to retreat, he can only retreat to one side." Yuezichen is rational.


    "We will do our best." Bai Zhen looks at LAN Feng and Qi Qi.


    They agreed and immediately said, "we will try our best to cooperate with Fang Xiu and Zi Huan perfectly and win."


    On catalpa Chen nodded, and told a few words, just send people to leave.


    He is really mature now. Everyone can see his progress and sigh about his growth, but no one can see that he has been at a loss for countless times, and he was very dangerous.


    In order to grow up as soon as possible, no one knows how hard he works. Sometimes, he studies his opponents all night, thinks about countermeasures, and comes back again and again. That''s why he is now yuezichen.


    Of course, growing up on the catalpa Chen will become the sharpest knife, playing opponents unprepared.

 Chapter 1284

    "Your Highness, the prince, is back." Li Xiang reports to yemochen excitedly.


    In fact, two nights ago, Mo Chen received a letter from Yue Zichen. He knew that his son would come with a team of people. He had been ready for it, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    However, he was also very happy. He put away the map he was looking at, and yemochen got up and went out.


    Li wants to see this situation and know that Yemo Chen is going to pick up his son in person, so he immediately follows up.


    Yemo Chen went to the front hall. Yuezi Chen just came in from the outside. The father and son saw each other for a long time. They were both excited. However, they were very calm. They just looked at each other from a distance, and then approached each other.


    A step away from the stop, night Mo Chen raised his hand to touch on the head of Zichen, said: "grow tall, mature."


    "My father is haggard." Yuezichen looks at the big black circles under Yemo Chen''s eyes. He is also distressed for a moment. His father must be very tired during this period of time, isn''t he?


    He must be under great pressure to fight against nangongyan.


    Night Mo Chen did not care to smile: "it''s really a little tired, but it doesn''t matter, at least, keep the south."


    "In the future, let me accompany you." Yuezichen said: "we don''t only need to defend the southern kingdom, but also need to win the kingdom of Jin, destroy the kingdom of Wu, and unify the world. In this way, the sufferings we have suffered during this period are not in vain."


    "Yes." The night Mo Chen way: "the world will certainly unify, South Temple inflammation I also can kill."


    "My father, the western regions are under control. I am now the king of the western regions, and yueziqian has returned to the state of the moon unharmed. He agrees to support my father and the emperor. After the unification of the world, he will bow to his throne." Yue Zichen said: "both Fang Xiu and Zihuan are staying in Yueguo. They have a plan. I asked Uncle LAN Feng and aunt Qiqi to help me too..."


    He said it all at once. Yemochen listened carefully. When yuezichen finished, he patted yuezichen on the shoulder and said, "my Zichen baby has grown up and can stand alone. If your mother knows, she will be very happy and very happy."


    This is a pure affirmation of his son, a joy for his son''s growth. However, when he mentioned that man, yemochen suddenly fell silent again.


    Yue Zi Chen looks at Ye Mo Chen. From his expression, he can guess that his father is thinking of his mother again, right?


    Also, they love each other so much. In the past ten years, they have been together less and separated more. Every time they are helpless, this time they have been apart for a year.


    One year, more than 300 days and nights, it is difficult for father Huang to survive until now.


    With nangongyan, his father and his mother will always leave, and there will always be many troubles. Nangongyan is ambitious, so it''s no wonder that his father will want to unify the world. Only when the world is unified, his mother can stay with him safely.


    He thought that if it was him, he would make the same decision as his father.


    "Father, another period of time, when we defeat nangongyan and unify the world, we will see our mother again. She is so smart, she will be OK, and I won''t let you down." Yue Zi Chen steps forward and pours into Ye Mo Chen''s arms, holding his waist and comforting him.


    Suddenly he was hugged, and his nose was full of the smell of his son. Yemochen was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to himself. Thinking of what his son said, he laughed a little and said: "Zichen, don''t worry, my father is not yemochen before, and my father is over the age of impulse. My father knows his responsibility very well."


    "Of course, I believe that my father can handle his feelings well, and I also believe that he will put everything in a correct attitude. I just love my father." Yuezichen said: "father, we work together."


    "I think it''s the luckiest thing to have your son. Rushuang really gave me a good son." Night Mo Chen sighs.


    He always knew that his son was excellent, but he was surprised that his son grew up so fast in such a short time.


    Yuezichen is not modest at all: "yes, I think so, too."


    Li wants to be speechless. Your highness, you really don''t know what modesty is.


    Xuanleng and Qingfeng feel that there is no need to be modest. What yuezichen says is the truth.


    Both of them are short minders. Mo Wanfeng is their adopted son. Yue Rushun is mo Wanfeng''s sister. Yue Zichen''s mother is also their daughter. Naturally, their daughter is good and their grandson is good.


    As for Yemo Chen, the son-in-law


    No matter xuanleng or Qingfeng, they all look at Yemo Chen with a critical face.


    First of all, they have to admit that yemochen is very good-looking. The precipitation of years makes him more mature and charming. Compared with young people in his twenties, yemochen is more charming. On the surface, he barely passes the test.


    Besides his ability, they have also heard of several battles in the border town. They can turn the tide by taking advantage of the favorable geographical environment when there is a half difference in the strength between the two sides. They have forced nangongyan back several times and received more than half of the head of the other side. It''s really good.It has long been known that yemochen''s tactics are unparalleled. The highest evaluation from the outside world is that he plans strategies and wins thousands of miles away. When he goes to battle, he is also extremely sharp. Where he goes, there is a lot of blood and a lot of corpses. He has the power of killing gods and killing Buddhas.


    As far as people are concerned, they have to admit that yemochen is really excellent.


    However, they are satisfied, but they will not say it.


    Light cough a, light breeze takes the lead to open a mouth: "you father and son two people reminisce over?"


    Hearing the sound, yemochen and yuezichen immediately came back to their senses. Yuezichen conditionally pulled yemochen to xuanleng and Qingfeng, pointed to xuanleng and Qingfeng, and said: "father, this is xuanleng''s grandfather, this is Qingfeng''s grandfather. During this time, they have been protecting me. Without their full support, I can''t go to now This step, they are very good to me


    "Yemochen met two elders. Thank you very much for taking care of Zichen." Yemo Chen''s attitude is very respectful, but not half flattering, just pure respect for the elders, of course, there is gratitude.


    Light breeze way: "thank pour is don''t need, we will to Zi Chen good, have nothing to do with you, just because Mo late breeze."


    Referring to Mo Wanfeng, Yemo Chen''s body was obviously stiff, and a touch of pain appeared in his eyes. However, he soon put down his emotion, as if the pain was just an illusion.


    Qingfeng and xuanleng look at each other, and an indescribable feeling rises under their heart.

 Chapter 1285

    "The two elders have come from afar. Let''s have a rest first. When we have dinner, I''ll send someone to call them. What do you think?" Night ink Chen collect good mood, way.


    Xuanleng and Qingfeng were surprised by Yemo Chen''s reaction. But on second thought, as the emperor of the southern kingdom, he had been king li of Yeguo before. He had seen too many big scenes and met too many people. It''s not surprising that he had such a reaction. If he was an emperor, he would not hide his most basic emotions, it would be too bad.


    They wanted to embarrass Yemo Chen, but yuezi Chen obviously wanted to defend his father. They didn''t want to take advantage of him, and they didn''t want to embarrass his clever and lovely grandson, so they had to take a step back.


    Xuan Leng said, "OK."


    A very simple word, night Mo Chen was relieved.


    When he comes to today''s stage, many people around him have died. No matter Mo Wanfeng, Nan Shen, Ling Sen and others, they are the pain in his heart. No matter who he mentions, he will be very sad.


    He knew very well that every dynasty change and the unification of rivers and mountains would result in the accumulation of corpses and the confluence of blood into rivers, which would lead to the death of countless people.


    He thought that he could accept it well and face it calmly, but today he found that he still can''t do it. Until now, he has no way to accept everything calmly.


    It''s just that he has been so busy recently that he has no time to think about other things.


    "Father?" Month catalpa Chen stretched out his hand to pull the night Mo Chen, tentatively call a way.


    He could see that his father was distracted. Maybe it was because of a word from his grandfather just now? In fact, his father is not so open-minded. He doesn''t really care. What he cares about is that he hides all his emotions well, which gives others the illusion that he doesn''t care about the lives of those people at all.


    He was very close to Yemo Chen. He could clearly feel the pain of his father when grandfather Feng mentioned his brother-in-law. Even if he hid it very well, it dissipated in an instant.


    Hearing this, ye Mo Chen looked at Li Xiang and said, "General Li, take two elders down to have a rest."


    "Yes." Li Xiang answered, turned to look at Qingfeng and xuanleng, and said, "please follow me, two elders."


    Qingfeng and xuanleng look at yuezichen at the same time. Yuezichen says, "two grandfathers, go and have a good rest first. I still have something to say to my father and son. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Good." After all, yemochen and yuezichen are father and son, and they are the closest people in the world. They don''t have to stop anything.


    When Qingfeng and xuanleng want to leave with Li, there are only yemochen and yuezichen left in the hall. Yuezichen says, "father, my uncle has been dead for so long, you should put it down. It''s not your fault."


    "I know." Night Mo Chen some helpless ground rubbed to rub month Zi Chen''s head, way: "just so a period of time don''t see, you pour will comfort father emperor?"


    That is to say, we can see how proud he is from his eyes.


    However, while proud, he could not express his heartache. He said: "it''s hard for you. If you are so big, you have to bear so much."


    "Nothing." Yue Zichen said: "my son has grown up. Naturally, he will share his worries for his father. Besides, our goals are the same."


    Yes, their goals are the same. They want to kill nangongyan, unify the whole world and bring back the moon like frost.


    "You''ve been tired for such a long time. Go down and have a rest first." The night Mo Chen what all didn''t ask, way.


    "Father, don''t you ask anything else?" Asked yuezichen.


    "There''s nothing to ask. When you come back, tell me the situation of the western regions and the moon kingdom. I believe your arrangement is that you should not have a good rest at this time. Go to rest first and wait until you wake up." Night Mo Chen Road.


    If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t allow yuezichen to leave for the western regions. When he let his son go, he didn''t expect that yuezichen could do this.


    He has to admit that his son is really excellent, which is heartbreaking.


    From small to big, yuezichen didn''t let him worry about anything.


    "Father, you haven''t had a rest for a long time, have you? Why don''t you go and have a rest? " Month catalpa Chen lifts Mou to look at night Mo Chen, ask a way.


    Yemo Chen wants to refuse, he has a lot of things to do, there are a lot of things not ready, but, to his son''s expectant eyes, he could not say a word of refusal.


    In the end, he could only agree.


    "That''s great. Let''s go and have a rest." Month catalpa Chen appears very happy, finally, he persuades the father emperor.


    No matter how mature and powerful he is, he is only a 11 year old boy after all. Although he lacks a lot of childlike innocence, his mind in the face of his father is very simple. Yemochen is also soft hearted about this.


    My son has been away for a long time. After experiencing many dangers, he finally came back. How can he refuse his request?Two father and son go to rest together, on the other side, xuanleng and Qingfeng are not sleepy. They lie on the bed, chatting with their eyes open.


    "Ah Leng, how long do you think the border town can last?" Asked the breeze.


    Although the edge of the border town still existed in several world wars, there were obvious cracks in the city. According to him, it could support two times at most, not more than three times.


    Xuan Leng said, "two times at most." After a pause: "if we fight in the same city several times, the border city will be strong. If we change it into other cities, it will collapse. However, we can see yemochen''s ability."


    "It''s no wonder that the evening breeze will praise ye Mo Chen. This man is not a simple role. The soldiers of the other side are twice as many as those of this side. But after several battles, the number of the Allied forces of Wu and Jin is almost the same as that of the south. It''s really powerful that they can kill so many people each time." The breeze sighs.


    "This is just the beginning. The war will be more difficult in the future." Xuanleng said: "nangongyan''s military strength is no less than two million, even if so many people have died, and he still has the biggest variable in his hand, tuntian cup."


    "It''s said that this kind of insect is very powerful." Light breeze way: "who is touched, can die."


    "I don''t know if it''s so evil, but it''s very powerful." Xuanleng said: "tomorrow, I''ll talk to yemochen to see what he will do next. It''s not a good way to stay in the border town all the time. If nangongyan plays side attack like yueziqian, then Nanguo will be very dangerous."

 Chapter 1286

    "So, do you think the possibility of nangongyan attacking from the side is great?" Asked the breeze.


    At the same time, his heart also can''t stop guessing, such possibility is not without, nangongyan is really a very difficult person to deal with.


    Xuan Leng thought about it and said, "nine times out of ten."


    Light wind suddenly speechless, he can''t help thinking, night Mo Chen will think of this?


    Before, Yemo Chen has been thinking about how to deal with Nangong Yan, really did not think of any side attack, but, after yuezi Chen came back, heard what he said, Yemo Chen suddenly had such a guess.


    It seems that he has always ignored one thing, that is, to slaughter the remaining 300000 troops of the state of Yao. Up to now, he has not arrived at the border town.


    According to the normal speed, they should have arrived, but they didn''t.


    The possibility of delay on the way is very small, so the biggest possibility is that those people won''t come at all. If they attack from the back or from the side, he will be tied up in front of nangongyan, even if he won''t be in a hurry. He can''t reach the real level.


    If they attack from the back, then they will face the situation of front and back attack.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Yemo Chen was. He asked Li Xiang to wait for several generals and told them what he had guessed. Several generals were stunned immediately. However, they also reacted quickly. They said, "emperor, we will obey your orders."


    They have almost realized that yemochen wants to change his tactics. They must have someone to stop the 300000 troops. In this way, they can still fight nangongyan in the border town. Otherwise, they will only be killed by nangongyan.


    "Li Xiang, I want you to lead 50000 troops immediately to stop the 300000 troops." Yemo Chen said: "I have sent a message to the imperial city. General Mu will personally bring his troops to fight against the 300000 troops. Your task is to lay the traps ahead of time and try to create an advantage for our army."


    "Yes." Li Xiang didn''t ask a word more. The emperor ordered him to do it. It was so simple.


    Night Mo Chen to its also at ease, exhort a few words to begin to discuss with the remaining several people against nangongyan method.


    They didn''t have enough troops. It''s not easy for them to kill half of the Ukrainian and Jin allied forces. Now they are faced with less than each other. It''s really a big pressure.


    However, none of the generals showed any panic. They all believed that Yemo Chen would lead them to win the battle.


    In fact, after playing so many games in a row, Yemo Chen was a little tired.


    Of course, nangongyan was also a bit tired. He was sitting in the army tent, his face was very ugly. When the generals below stood there, no one dared to speak, for fear that he would scold him.


    They are all afraid of nangongyan. After all, nangongyan''s means are too strong, and they are too ruthless. If something is wrong, they are likely to be beaten by him.


    This is a psychological shadow formed under long-term oppression.


    Nangong Yan looked at the one by one standing there, speechless, can''t help but take a deep breath: "what do you mean? Yes? You''re not going to say anything? "


    "What do you think of the fight with yemochen these times?"


    When asked, the heads of the generals were lower.


    Nangongyan can''t help but drink angrily: "are you so promising? Is there any consciousness? Do you realize what the purpose of this king is to keep you here? "


    People still don''t speak, Nangong Yan almost vomit blood, he tried to suppress his mood, way: "we can''t fight like this again."


    "If you have any orders from the king, you must obey them." All the generals said in unison.


    Nangong Yan said: "my king has ordered the army of Wu and Yeguo to attack from the flank, and then encircle them. We need to cooperate to form an encirclement of Nanguo. I want to beat yemochen unprepared."


    Listening to what he said, the generals on the scene were shocked. They just wanted to fight with yemochen and when they would destroy him. However, they never thought more. They never thought that their king had come up with such a way. It was really the king, and only he could be called the king.


    "Now, I want to divide you into groups, and then assign tasks according to groups. Remember, you can do whatever I want you to do, and obey orders absolutely. When the news comes from there, we can move. After losing so many times, I hope we can win this time." Nangong Yan said with full Qi.


    Although he is very dangerous and people dare not get close to him, no one dares to deny his ability.


    He not only has strong ability, but also arranges troops. If his opponent is not yemochen, then he is estimated to be a rare loss.


    However, when they are strong, they can clearly find that nangongyan is calmer and more rational than when he first arrived here.


    Of course, calm down, the king of reason is more powerful and dangerous.


    When he said the plan, they all wanted to sympathize with yemochen.Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Yemo Chen''s brain was suddenly clear, he thought a lot of things and made corresponding tactical arrangements.


    This time, one side of the layout, one side of the solution, as long as the real fight will know who is better.


    When Yemo Chen arranges everything, it''s already dark, and yuezi Chen is still sleeping. What Yemo Chen doesn''t expect is that xuanleng and Qingfeng will come at such a time.


    He was reading the memorials in his hand. However, when he saw the two elders, he cleverly put down the pen and the memorials and got up to welcome them.


    "Are you awake? No more sleep? Or are you not used to it? "


    "We''re here to talk to you." Xuan Leng said frankly.


    The night Mo Chen is tiny Leng for a while, very quick reaction come over, made a please of action, way: "two elder don''t know to look for me to have what matter?"


    "How are you going to fight the next battle?" Xuan Leng still asked directly.


    "What did you think of? You can tell me directly. " Ye Mo Chen said: "I am not a dictatorial emperor. If your proposal is useful, I will consider it."


    "It seems that you are smarter than we think." Xuanleng road.


    Night Mo Chen did not rush to answer, but quietly waiting, he believes that the two people come, must be thinking of something, so will specially come to tell him.


    Xuanleng and Qingfeng are also very satisfied with his calmness. Therefore, they look at each other without hesitation. Xuanleng says frankly: "nangongyan may attack you from the side, and then encircle you. I don''t know if you have any countermeasures?"

 Chapter 1287

    "There are some ideas that I have sent someone to deal with. As long as there is no accident, I will be able to stop them. Nangongyan''s plan will be in vain." Night Mo Chen confidently said.


    In fact, he is not so confident, but in the face of these two elders who don''t like him very much, he really can''t say anything wrong.


    In fact, he is not really sure. After all, he is not a worm in nangongyan''s stomach. He can only guess if he doesn''t know what he really thinks, and this guess may be wrong.


    However, Qingfeng''s xuanleng didn''t see any other emotions in Yemo Chen''s eyes. What they saw was his self-confidence and domineering spirit. It seemed that he really knew all the victories and defeats in his heart.


    At this time, they have a little admiration for Yemo Chen, but they won''t say it.


    "Now that you know it, we are here for nothing." Light wind path.


    "No Ye Mo Chen said quickly: "I''m very glad that the two elders can remind me that I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t think of everything. In fact, the reason why I will react this time is because you''ve come back and been influenced by Zichen. If there''s no Yueguo attacking Jinguo, I won''t think that nangongyan might have used that method."


    "In any case, your reaction is good, and you can see your adaptability for the time being." Xuan Leng said: "we also heard some rumors about you on the way back. The external evaluation of you is not bad. I hope you can continue to work hard to unify the world as soon as possible and bring back the moon like frost as soon as possible."


    "I will do my best." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He is not sure yet, he can only say that he will do his best.


    Qingfeng and xuanleng looked at each other, and then said, "if you need any help, you can tell us. If you can help, we will do it."


    "Then, I would like to thank the two elders first." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He has heard the rumor about these two men. They used to be the number one people in the world. They killed several big families with their own strength. It''s really too powerful. If they were opposite the enemy, he would have a headache and try to get rid of them first.


    However, fortunately, they are on his side. Maybe they are not very satisfied with him now, but it doesn''t matter. At least they won''t rebel to help nangongyan. Moreover, the reason why they are not satisfied with him is clear to him. If it is him, he will be in the same mood.


    It''s still a long time. He believes that one day he will let them accept himself.


    Why does he want their approval? It''s very simple. They are mo Wanfeng''s adoptive father. Mo Wanfeng is no longer there. They are only yuerushun''s sister. Besides, they are very kind to Zichen. Yuerushun will not ignore them. As yuerushun''s husband and yuezichen''s father, he naturally wants to treat them as his father.


    If the son can''t get his father''s approval, it will be very embarrassing. Even if he is the king of a country, he needs ordinary human feelings.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank us. We''ll help, not because of you." The breeze is cold.


    "I know." Yemo Chen expressed his understanding.


    Now, Qingfeng doesn''t know what to say. This person is really annoying.


    Xuanleng pulls light wind to leave: "well, don''t be angry, let''s go."


    Qingfeng left with xuanleng, but he was still a little angry: "what does he mean? We are kind enough to stay and help. Isn''t his attitude too cold? "


    "Why don''t you point at him and line up to welcome him and make a big ceremony?" Xuanleng held Qingfeng''s hand and said, "OK, he''s smarter than we thought. If he wants to have the ability, maybe we don''t need to do it for the time being. It''s just right that we can have a good rest here."


    "Yes." The breeze said nothing more.


    Although he didn''t like Yemo Chen, he couldn''t deny Yemo Chen''s ability.


    What they didn''t know was that as soon as they left, Yemo Chen immediately rubbed his temples with some headache. Of course, he was also very nervous.


    Fortunately, his acting skill is good, and there is no flaw for Qingfeng and xuanleng.


    Now, he can only place his hope on Li Xiang, hoping that he can join hands with general Mu to keep the soldiers of the southern kingdom.


    Of course, he knew very well in his heart that no matter how capable Li Xiang and general Mu were, they could not take the lives of more than 300000 people of the Allied forces of the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of night. The most they could do was to defeat them. Then, the Allied forces of the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of night would inevitably flee, and it was very difficult to say where they would flee.


    "Father, what are you thinking?" The voice of the month Zi Chen suddenly rings out, the night Mo Chen just suddenly returns to God.


    He looked up at the person who didn''t know when to appear in the room and said, "when did you come? Do you still want to sleep? What''s wrong with it? "


    "Just arrived." Yuezichen said: "my father is here. I''m not used to it.""Shouldn''t you say you''re adaptable and there won''t be any maladjustment?" Ye Mo Chen said with a smile.


    It''s like the first time he''s heard a son speak so plainly, a son''s dependence on his father.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Month catalpa Chen laughed to smile, decisively turn to open a topic, way: "two grandfathers have come?"


    "You know that, too?" Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow to ask.


    "I came just in time to see them leave." Yuezichen hesitated and asked: "they came, but what did they say to the emperor? You''ve been out of your mind for a long time


    "Nothing, just some of their guesses." Ye Mo Chen knows that he can''t treat yuezichen as a child, so he doesn''t have any reservation, and says it simply and neatly.


    Yuezichen was a little distressed. He said: "father, you don''t have to care about the words of the two grandfathers. They just can''t accept the departure of their uncle. They always think that the death of their uncle has something to do with you."


    "In your eyes, is your father such a careful man?" Night Mo Chen does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "No, I don''t mean anything else, just..." On catalpa Chen instinctively explain, however, his words have not finished, was night Mo Chen to interrupt.


    He said: "well, I know you care about me. For my good, don''t worry. I can understand their mood and their behavior, and I won''t care about them."


    "That''s good." The month catalpa Chen suddenly relaxed a breath.


    Yemo Chen gently shakes his head. He feels guilty about Mo Wanfeng, but he won''t bring his emotions into the war. He knows too well that if he becomes emotional, they will lose.

 Chapter 1288

    "Father Huang really put it down?" Yue Zichen expresses his worry. In fact, he knows very well that his father is not so easy to put down.


    It''s not only Mo Wanfeng''s death, but also many people''s death. He can''t really put it down. However, he is stronger than anyone else. Others can''t see his sadness, and sometimes they may think he is particularly merciless. However, people who really know him know that he cares.


    Many years of good friends and brothers who have gone through life and death are gone one by one. The people they love have to leave them. Their weak son has to fight. In fact, his heart is more difficult than anyone else. However, he is more calm than anyone else.


    The night Mo Chen rubs the head that rubs month Zi Chen, way: "don''t worry father Huang, father Huang is not a child, don''t need so much comfort, father Huang is very clear what he wants to do, what he is doing."


    Yes, he always knew that his relatives left one by one, his right arm died one by one, his power was being reduced, but his faith was firm.


    He knew that only by eliminating nangongyan and unifying the world, could he really be worthy of anyone.


    These days, he has been working hard, no matter how hard it is, he has never given up.


    Yes, he won''t give up, he will never give up.


    "Father, I know you''re not a child. I''m just worried about you." Yuezichen said: "however, I believe you will adjust your mood and become the most powerful person."


    "Your father, I''ve always been very good, haven''t I?" Night Mo Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Yes." Yue Zichen nods with a smile.


    Night Mo Chen also laughed, he said: "since you come, then, let''s study how to do next."


    "Does my father study tactics with me?" Yuezichen is a little flattered.


    Night Mo Chen does not answer a rhetorical question: "how? Do you think you can''t do it? "


    "Of course not." Yuezichen said: "how can I not? I can even win the western regions. Nangongyan''s tuntian cup has been destroyed by me. What can''t I do? "


    He''s so proud, but he''s lovely.


    Self confidence, pride, but not arrogance, will not feel that they have achievements despise people.


    See such son, night Mo Chen in the heart can''t say of proud, still have comfort, more is heartache.


    Eleven years old, should still be in the arms of parents coquetry age, but catalpa Chen has experienced too much, now is the prince of calm.


    "Zichen, my father did not give you a good environment." Night Mo Chen is very guilty, as a father, he did not give his son much ordinary time.


    "Father, the current situation in the world is like this. What do you have to do with it?" Yuezichen said: "I can only go up if I have that ability. If I don''t have that ability, I won''t go up naturally."


    At this point, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "in fact, I am very happy that I can be so strong. At such a time, I can help my father."


    "I''m a man. I always want to grow up. I can''t hide behind you forever."


    "What man? He''s not even grown up. At best, he''s a young man. " At night, Mo Chen was happy.


    My son is back. He''s really in a good mood.


    Yuezichen heard his father''s words, but he had an impulse to vomit blood. He was young, but could you not say such words so directly? It''s embarrassing, okay?


    Obviously, yemochen didn''t have such self-consciousness at all. In other words, he just wanted to have a good joke with his son.


    In the end, yuezichen didn''t care about his father. In order to avoid that topic, he resolutely changed the topic: "what did father want to discuss with me? Are you going to attack the Allied forces of Jin and Wu? "


    "Yes." Ye Mochen said: "those people you brought back are not good at witchcraft? You can put them in the front to test them


    "Trial?" Yue Zichen was surprised: "don''t you start fighting directly?"


    "Don''t fight directly. The situation on their side is not very clear, so we have to test it first. I want to make sure how many people there may be on the other side." Yemochen explained: "if they have more people, we have more people. If they have less people, we have less people. Anyway, there are only tens of thousands of people in our border town now."


    "I see. So, what do they need to do?" Yue Zichen asked: "tens of thousands of people have just experienced the battle of winning more with less. Should the soldiers below still be very tired? Can we still win? "


    "Before the last moment, who knows if it''s possible?" Yemo Chen said: "anyway, we don''t have any way to retreat now. Once we retreat, Nangong Yan will lead the army to chase us. You know, our soldiers are not enough for each other. Another point is that the border town has gone through several wars, and now it''s a bit shaky, so it''s hard to persist for a long time. We have to fight until nangongyan withdraws, so that we can have time to recuperate. ""I''ve learned that we have no choice but to fight back." Yue Zichen said, "I will follow whatever arrangement my father wants. As for those people in the western regions, I will tell them."


    "In this way, you take people to test first, and then I will make arrangements according to the results of your test. In addition, I will let several young people who will call poison to accompany you to protect you." Night Mo Chen said.


    His every step is very clear. He knows what he wants to do and what he should do.


    Although yuezichen didn''t hear his complete plan, he knew that yemochen must have a complete plan in his heart.


    This plan may change at any time, but no matter how it changes, it will not be out of control.


    His father has always been a strategist. He believes that even if there are few people, he can turn the tables against adversity and surprise the other side to win the final victory.


    "Father, I will do my best and I won''t let you down." Yuezichen road.


    Night Mo Chen is very pleased, way: "Zi Chen, have you this son, really is my this life great luck."


    "If only my father could realize that." Yuezichen is very narcissistic.


    Night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, and then some laugh and cry to shake his head, his son, really narcissistic, but he must admit, his son is really strong.


    Think about it, in the next war, his son will give him a big surprise, and also give nangongyan a big surprise. No, it should be said that he was scared.


    Rushuang, do you see it? Our son has grown up.

 Chapter 1289

    Yuerushuang naturally doesn''t know what her son has become. Since she came to Uzbekistan, she has almost no contact with the outside world, only occasionally she can hear something from other people.


    Her goal has always been very clear. She knows how to do it. She controls Wu Yang, the prime minister, and the life of the minister in the court. However, even so, she does not dare to relax.


    Doctor Mu always said that yuerushuang was too tired. She advised her to have a rest. She also wanted to have a rest, but how could she? Once she has a rest, if something else happens, how can she deal with it?


    This is not her territory. She seems to be active, but in fact she is very passive.


    Yuerushuang is very clear about the current situation. She can only keep calm and dare not let the news go out. If the news goes out, it will spread to nangongyan. According to her understanding of nangongyan, she believes that nangongyan will most likely give up all the ministers and choose someone to replace them. He will direct her personally, and she will only be brought by him Let''s go.


    This is the worst outcome. Once she is taken away by him, no one knows what will happen next.


    In fact, she also wanted to control Wuyang and let Wuyang send people to attack nangongyan. She even thought of all the steps, just follow them. However, she didn''t take the risk after all. She was too clear that nangongyan had a good idea of governing. If she let him find out, then all her plans would be disrupted.


    What''s really terrible about nangongyan is that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Moreover, he''s as angry as a madman, and the crazy nangongyan is almost unstoppable.


    Another reason is that Ukraine is very united. If the people below know that they are going to attack the king, they may not listen to the command directly.


    This is the disadvantage of a person with his own ideas.


    "Evil doctor, are you ok?" Doctor Mu looks at the moon like frost anxiously. She has been in a daze for a long time.


    Hearing this, yuerushuang smiles apologetically at the doctor and says, "it''s OK."


    "What are you worried about?" Mu Shenyi was not good at guessing, so he asked directly.


    Yuerushun glanced at him and said, "I''m thinking, why haven''t Qin Xizhao and Yaobai come back yet? Is there any danger?"


    "In their minds, if they can''t come back here safe and sound, they deserve to die." He is a doctor.


    This seems to comfort the moon like frost, more or the trust of Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai.


    Yao Bai was an apprentice of the great doctor mu. He trusted Yao Bai and even said a few words to him, which was nothing.


    "What about the ministers?" Ask again if the moon is like frost.


    Doctor mushen said: "the situation is not very good. The family members of those ministers have invited all the imperial doctors of Taiji hospital to see it, but there is no obvious improvement. If my guess is good, they will come to invite you and me soon."


    "They''ll come and invite you." Yueru Frost said: "at that time, you have to play well, don''t make a mistake."


    "Evil doctor, don''t you trust me?" Mu Shen Yi laughed and said, "don''t worry, I will do my best, and you should be ready."


    The preparation mentioned here is, of course, to see the ministers.


    Naturally, only she can solve her poison, but how to solve it is still in her mind.


    "You watch first. I''ll wait for someone to invite you." The moon is like frost.


    "This is going to raise the profile to abuse people?" Doctor Mu''s words are the key.


    Yueru frost did not deny it. She said: "every time I come to Uzbekistan, they will not give me a good face and scold me secretly. These are nothing. However, they always plot against me secretly, so I can''t just do it. Now, they ask for help from me. If I don''t pay back, they will feel that I''m abnormal. After all, in this world, there is no such thing People will be beaten passively. "


    "No one hit you." He is a doctor.


    That said, however, doctor Mu also knows that every time the moon comes to Ukraine like frost, it will be very difficult, and every time he comes, he will be injured.


    Under such circumstances, her normal psychology is that she must have a grudge against Ukraine, and she must not have a good impression on its people.


    People who don''t like her come to her. It''s good if she doesn''t kill people directly. Can you expect her to be polite? Therefore, what Yueru Frost said is also very reasonable. If Yueru frost does nothing and is invited by others, she will accept it. Others will suspect that she is the one who did it. This is not good for them.


    "I''ll take care of them." The moon is like frost, the corners of lips are slightly hooked, and the whole body emits a touch of dangerous light.


    If nangongyan is here, he will be aware of it and suspect that he will go to yuerushuang. He will even do everything to investigate and verify it.


    Of course, if nangongyan is there, she will not do that.


    Moon like frost is to seize such an opportunity, her idea is very simple, the goal is very clear.


    Sure enough, not long after, the ministers'' families asked for help. They knew that yuerushuang was an evil doctor, but no one asked her. Instead, they put their eyes on doctor mu. They asked doctor Mu to see their family.Doctor Mu has always been in the state of Wu. People in the state of Wu naturally trust him, and doctor Mu has always been a gentle image. Naturally, he will not refuse others'' requests.


    Yuerushuang watched the doctor leave, while she went to the bedside of Wu Kingdom and looked at him with colder eyes.


    I don''t know if I feel something. Wuyang opens his eyes difficultly. He looks at the moon like frost. He thinks of something. His eyes shrink suddenly.


    Moon like frost smile: "finally willing to wake up? It''s just the beginning of the game. If you don''t watch it, it''s a pity. "


    She definitely meant to stimulate him, absolutely.


    Wu Yang''s consciousness is clear now. He looks at the moon like frost and thinks of what she does. His eyes suddenly become sharp.


    However, his body was so weak that even if his eyes were sharp, he seemed very weak.


    Yuerushuang will not be afraid of the kingdom of Wu. She can kill the kingdom of Wu. She also has the ability to kill people. She has never killed him, but she is afraid of forcing nangongyan.


    She always felt that nangongyan really cared about the kingdom of Wu, and she never wanted him to die. She couldn''t help guessing, is there any secret?


    All along, she did not ask, but now see Wu Yang wake up, she is a mind, so, she decisively asked out.


    "You don''t want to die, do you? Why don''t we make a deal? You tell this evil doctor, why does nangongyan care about your life and death so much? This evil doctor guarantees you to live soberly, how? "

 Chapter 1290

    Wu Yang stares at the moon like frost and doesn''t say a word. However, from his eyes, it''s easy to see how much he hates the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t care much about that. Anyway, no matter how Wu Yang is, she''s in control. A person who can''t make waves at all, why care so much?


    Of course, yuerushuang has his own consideration. She always thinks that nangongyan doesn''t let Wuyang die, and it has another effect to keep his life. But nangongyan has never said why, and Wuyang has never mentioned it, which makes her guess.


    Always guess is not her style, now there is a good opportunity, she will not give up.


    No? What does it matter? What she needs most is means. What kind of person has she never met? Again is the mouth hard person, she can let it open mouth, she is really don''t believe can''t take a Wuyang.


    Of course, she also had to admit that Wu Yang was the only one with such a hard mouth among the people she met. He seemed to have been trained. Even when he was unconscious, she still couldn''t get anything out of his mouth.


    That''s why she thought of waking people up and exchanging ideas.


    But obviously, Wu Yang hated her so much that he didn''t want to cooperate at all.


    What can we do?


    The moon is like frost, drooping her head and pondering, there are many ways in her mind, which one should be used in Wu Yang''s body to let him speak out?


    This is a choice that tests her ability very much. If a choice is not good, it may cause some negative effects. In this way, it is not so easy to do anything to her.


    Yueru frost thought for a long time, and then continued: "the evil doctor knows you hate, but do you think you have other choices now? The evil doctor is here. You should know who it means, right? Your son, nangongyan, wants me to save your life. "


    "He has always been so good to this evil doctor. You should know that he loves this evil doctor far more than anything else. As long as it is what this evil doctor wants, he will try his best to get it for this evil doctor, and as long as it is unfavorable to this evil doctor, he will get rid of it."


    "Did you find that he was too much to the evil doctor? Guess, if you had to choose only one between you and Ben Xie doctor, who would he choose? "


    This problem is actually very immoral, who can know the choice of nangongyan? But Wu Yang had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that if he and yuerushun had to choose one person, nangongyan would choose yuerushun. After all, yuerushun is an evil doctor. No matter it''s her medical skill, poison skill or cosmetic surgery, no one in the world can match her.


    Of course, there is another reason, and the most important one. Nangongyan likes the moon like frost.


    "Look at your expression, you must have guessed something, right? If you want to choose one among us, then the person nangongyan will choose must be the evil doctor. "


    "You see, your son knows how to make choices. If you tell this evil doctor now, then this evil doctor can make you die more happily."


    Why does he have to say that he is going to die anyway? Perhaps, with such a secret, we can live longer.


    Wu Yang is holding such a state of mind, but he underestimated the cruelty of the moon.


    Yuerusheng knew that Wuyang would not bow her head for a while, and she would not be soft. Although she had done many cruel things to him before, it was obvious that she was not afraid to be more cruel.


    She is very good at controlling acupoints with silver needles and making people miserable with poison.


    Wu Yang couldn''t move when he was lying on the bed. The moon was like frost, so he used silver needles and poison to deal with him. He was so tortured that he didn''t look like a man. Life was not like death.


    However, yuerushuang is determined to torment people, so it will not make him feel better easily. Therefore, it can be imagined that Wuyang is in a nightmare every day. He lives in pain and can''t die, suffering both mentally and physically.


    Every time he thought he was going to die and felt relieved, the moon could always save him.


    Yes, the moon is like frost, is to save the heart not to let him die, she spent with him, also play a good psychological war.


    She is the most powerful evil doctor in the world. She really has the ability to save people when their lives are in danger.


    Wu Yang was tortured to death.


    "Are you still dealing with him?" Doctor Mu came back from the minister''s home and asked first.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "he is even harder than I imagined."


    "In fact, if you can''t find out anything, you might as well kill people." Mu Shen doctor said: "since nangongyan wants to keep Wu Yang''s life, he must be beneficial to nangongyan. If he kills someone, nangongyan will be shocked and angry."


    "Under extreme circumstances, a person is likely to do something different. Nangongyan is easy to go crazy. Maybe he will show his flaws after going crazy and becoming ferocious. In this case, maybe Nanhuang can seize some opportunities."


    "It''s really a consideration for you to say that, but once Nangong Yan finds out that Wu Yang has been killed, he will definitely come back. At that time, he will find that the Minister of the central court has become like that. According to his temperament, he will definitely give up those people and then choose a new group of superiors. This, the advantage we established in the early stage will be gone." The moon is like frost, frowning.This is what they are doing now. It seems that she has an advantage. In fact, the advantage has always been in nangongyan''s hands. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that this is the gap.


    In the past, when she said that, Mu Shenyi would become silent. He would not fight, and his overall outlook was not so strong. He would not consider things in a comprehensive way. After he spoke like frost, he would have nothing to say.


    Once he stops talking, things will continue like that.


    But today is different. He did not speak, but someone did.


    "Ru Shuang, according to your idea, we can only be passive all the time. Have you forgotten that those courtiers are ministers who have been with nangongyan for many years. They are loyal to the kingdom of Wu and have no second heart. They also have a large number of loyal people under their command. They will only listen to them, not nangongyan."


    Hearing the sound, I lifted my eyes, and the moon was like frost. I was surprised to see the person who opened my mouth, and the smile on my face unconsciously expanded.


    She quickly walked over and said, "Yao Bai, Xi Zhao, you''ve finally come. It''s great to see you''re OK."


    "I promised you that it would be fine, and naturally it would be fine." Qin Xizhao said with a smile: "I said before that I would bring Yao Bai to come here, and finally I finished the task."

 Chapter 1291

    "Hard work." There are thousands of words in the heart, but the moon is just like frost.


    She said too much, but she didn''t think it was necessary. She and Qin Xizhao were good friends for so many years. Some things didn''t need to be explained too clearly. They could understand each other.


    Qin Xizhao said with a smile: "evil doctor, do you still need to be so polite between us?"


    Yes! She and Qin Xizhao have known each other for more than ten years, and their friendship is more like brother and sister. She once saved his life, provided him with a good environment and life, and gave him a different life. He is full of gratitude for her.


    Because he was grateful, he was loyal to her all the time and helped her to share. Later, when these things were done smoothly, it became a habit.


    Until now, more than ten years later, she is used to looking for him to deal with things in advance, and he is also used to helping her.


    "I''m really happy that you can bring Yao Bai back safely. I won''t say any more nonsense, but thank you!" The moon is like frost, thank you.


    "No Qin Xizhao said: "I know what Yao Bai means to you, so I''m desperate to rescue him. In fact, I hope you can handle the follow-up affairs with ease."


    "Master, here I am." Yao Bai was the first to admire the miracle doctor.


    "It''s really great that you can come back safely," said the doctor


    Ever since he heard of the great changes in the state of Yao, his heart has been hanging. The demise of the state of Yao made him feel very sad. At the same time, he was increasingly worried about his apprentices. Sometimes, he even couldn''t figure out what was supporting him for so long.


    He had two apprentices. The female apprentice didn''t repent after doing those things. He was very disappointed. Later, she found out his secret and tried to kill him. He had to give it up completely.


    Now, all he had left was Yao Bai.


    It''s true that Yao Bai is not the one who inherits his medical skills, but he has deeper feelings for Yao Bai, even though he hasn''t seen him for so many years.


    He may have more appreciation and trust for Yao Bai, which is pure apprenticeship.


    Yao Bai was also very clever and lived up to the expectation of the great doctor.


    Now, after suffering, he stood in front of him again. After a few words of consolation, he said a very realistic question: "Yao Bai, Nangong Yan may have known that you are still alive. It''s not sure how long you can hold on as a teacher. If you come here today, I''ll ask you what you mean. Are you willing to follow the master and learn his medical skills and poisons "The art?"


    At this point, he pauses for a moment, almost subconsciously looking at the moon like frost. The moon like frost almost understands every second. She says: "the miracle doctor and I have different styles and different things to master, but the idea of saving people is the same. There is no saying who is strong or weak. Yao Bai, you are not in a good position now. You can only start from a small soldier. You have to go through a process Zhang Di became an apprentice of doctor mu, and let everyone know that you are a talented imperial doctor discovered by doctor mu in Taiyuan hospital. "


    "The doctor of genius?" Yao Bai frowned. On the way here, Qin Xizhao had already mentioned to him that he had to change his face when he came to Wu. His present appearance was the same as that of the imperial doctor Qin Xizhao had brought out.


    As soon as he came here, he was told that Yao Bai only felt that they had arranged everything.


    Yuerusheng didn''t hide it, and said, "before you came here, doctor Mu and I thought about this problem. Qin Xizhao has an identity here, which is trusted by nangongyan. In addition, he is smart and flexible. I don''t worry about him, but you, me or doctor mu, are not at ease."


    "You just escaped death. We can''t put you in danger."


    "We think about it from left to right. Only this identity is the best. You don''t have to deal with other royal doctors, just stay with us."


    "Do you understand what I say?"


    "I know your arrangement is for my good, I have no objection." Yao Bai accepted it calmly. He said, "my medical skill is limited."


    "So, you have to mend these days. You can''t wait for nangongyan to come back and find something strange. He is a suspicious person. Once he finds something wrong, he will check it. Once he finds it, it''s dangerous." "On weekdays, you are low-key, how low-key you can be, how low-key you can be. You must try every means to reduce your sense of existence. The more nobody pays attention to you, the better."


    "Good." Yao Bai had no objection and accepted it very well.


    Yueru Frost said that she was very satisfied, and doctor Mu was also relieved. His apprentice was so reassuring.


    "Rushuang, I''m sorry, I didn''t defend the state of Yao well, so that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and people of the state of Yao became the souls of the Allied forces of Wu and Yeguo." Yao Bai looks at the moon like frost and apologizes sincerely.


    He was very remorseful and guilty. He felt that it was his carelessness and incompetence that led him to the present situation.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I''m sorry. You''ve tried your best. Don''t be sad. Don''t put this shackle in your heart. Put it down. I never blame you. I can only say that Yao''s strength is too weak, and I underestimate nangongyan''s ruthlessness, which has killed so many people.""However, there is no need to investigate the past. We should take a long-term view."


    "Since nangongyan has destroyed the whole state of Yao, we can find another chance to destroy him. As long as he dies, the kingdom of Wu, which has lost the king of a country, will not be so unbreakable. It may even be broken very easily."


    "One day, I will personally take down the head of nangongyan." Yao Bai gritted his teeth and said, "I will never let those people die in vain."


    "It''s best for you to have this heart, but I hope you can be rational and hide your emotions, especially when nangongyan comes back."


    At this point, she specially pause, and then continue: "let''s continue the topic just now, Yao Bai, do you think we can kill Wu Yang?"


    "Yes." Yaobai nodded. Yuerushun gave him a look to continue to speak. He continued: "as I just said, nangongyan wants to protect Wu Yang''s life, it should not be a simple father son relationship. There must be something on Wu Yang''s body that is worth his attention. However, Wu Yang always refuses to give it to nangongyan, so nangongyan wants to keep Wu Yang."


    "If we kill Wuyang, nangongyan will lose something. Although we don''t know what it is, intuition should be very important."


    "We can find this thing after killing Wu Yang."

 Chapter 1292

    "Rushuang, I know your scruples, but sometimes we need to be bold." Yao Bai looked at the moon like frost and said, "this is my proposal. You can use it for reference."


    "Xizhao, what do you think?" The moon looked at Qin Xizhao like frost and asked naturally.


    Yuerusheng pays the same attention to Yaobai and Qin Xizhao. She remembers what these two men have done for her. Of course, she also knows that in terms of strategy, Qin Xizhao, who has never fought a war, does not have Yaobai''s long-term thinking. She will ask, but she just wants to give Qin Xizhao some encouragement.


    Qin Xizhao is not a stupid person. Naturally, he knows the purpose of yuerushun''s question. She is deeply moved. She has always been so rational and thoughtful in her consideration.


    This is not to say that yuerushuang is not irrational, but most of her rational time, and she can listen to other people''s suggestions and opinions, even scold her, as long as there is no malice, is really for her sake, she will calmly accept, never angry.


    To him, yuerushuang has more patience and trust.


    How could he let her down if she trusted her so much?


    "I agree with Yao Bai that it is better for us to kill Wu Yang now," he said


    "Go on." The moon is like frost.


    "The existence of Wu Yang, you should want to talk from his mouth, control him, in order to achieve the effect of threatening nangongyan, but I personally think this way is not very good, because, in my opinion, nangongyan''s feelings for Wu Yang, is not so deep." Qin Xizhao said: "now Nanyan is determined to unify the world. There is Nanhuang dragging him. I don''t think that even if he hears the news of Wuyang''s death, he will come back immediately. Nanhuang can''t let him come back easily."


    "Wu Yang here, can give Nangong Yan a small impact on the soul, Wu important minister is the key."


    "Just as Yao Bai said, these people are the elders of the state of Wu. Their disciples are all over the government and the public, and they certainly hold certain forces in their hands. The reason why the state of Wu is difficult to deal with is because of unity? I believe that at the moment when you poisoned and maimed them, you decided after considering many factors, right? "


    "You''re right. I really wanted to poison the courtiers. My original intention is to control the state of Ukraine so that it can''t go to the border town to support it. In this way, it''s good for ah Chen." Yuerushuang admitted that he was very calm, even for the sake of yemochen.


    Yao Bai said, "this is a very good idea. It''s reasonable for you to worry so much before. But have you ever thought that we can go another way?"


    "What way?" Yuerushun asked instinctively, she said: "in the war situation, you are more powerful than us, you look at the situation, and then give us a good analysis."


    "As you said before, if nangongyan comes back and finds that all the courtiers have fallen down, then, according to his personality, he will give up these people and find a suitable leader again. Once he does this, he will make the courtiers who have followed him for many years feel cold. We will create another accident that nangongyan wants to kill them, which will make the courtiers misunderstand nangongyan and have a rift with him As a result, they will run counter to each other and go further and further. " Yao Bai thought about it and said, "of course, it''s not easy to do this. We should grasp everything well and really get rid of some people who are in a high position, but have little or no military power."


    "Watching the people around them die one after another, the courtiers will naturally be nervous and think: is the person who will die the next moment their own? Out of instinct, they will find someone to protect themselves. At this time, they will naturally find their confidants. "


    "When the cronies see that their adults have devoted themselves to the kingdom of Wu without any regrets, but have the possibility of being killed at any time, they will naturally be cold hearted, and they will certainly be on guard against nangongyan."


    "The biggest advantage of Uzbekistan is that they are united. As long as we do not unite it, then there is still hope for everything."


    "Yao Bai''s analysis is good, and this is also the best ending. If everything really goes as we want, then it''s not so difficult to deal with nangongyan." This is the way of Qin Xizhao.


    Yuerusheng didn''t speak all the time. Yaobai and qinxizhao thought that she would totally deny it, but they heard her say, "if I can, it''s very necessary for me to find a chance to kill nangongyan. If he dies, there''s basically no need to fight him."


    "Nangongyan has excellent martial arts. It''s not easy to kill him." Yao Baidao.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to kill him, so I decided to do it myself." The moon is like frost, once you say it firmly.


    "You did it yourself? How are you going to do it? " Yao Bai and Qin Xizhao almost spoke in unison, and there was a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Sure enough, the next moment, such as frost said: "beauty trick!"


    "No way!" Once again, Yao Bai and Qin Xizhao spoke in unison. They had the same attitude and insisted on it.


    At the same time, after the voice of opposition came out, Yao Bai and Qin Xizhao looked at each other. Then, Yao Bai said: "since Nangong Yan can use 400000 troops to slaughter Yancheng, bury hundreds of thousands of people''s lives, and turn Yancheng into a dead city, his feelings for you will no longer be the first. If you use the beauty trick at this time, I''m afraid you will lose your body What will the law do to him"I think the same way. You''d better not use that method. No matter whether you succeed or not, it''s not fair to you. You will suffer." Qin Xizhao said: "if you really want to kill nangongyan, I think Nanhuang is more suitable. Their Kung Fu is almost the same. If Nanhuang uses some special means, it''s not impossible."


    "On the way back, we also heard that there are experts from the south. They are said to be two big men who once stirred up the situation in the Jianghu." Yao Bai continued: "if these two people are allowed to assassinate nangongyan, the success rate will be high."


    "But no one knows nangongyan better than me." Yuerusheng said calmly: "what I''m talking about now is just an initial idea, but whether to go up or not depends on the situation after nangongyan comes back."


    "No matter what conditions, I don''t recommend that you use the beauty trick." Doctor Mu also said that he thought it was necessary to remind him.


    The moon, like frost, nodded and said nothing more.


    Doctor Mu then said, "I went to check the situation of those ministers before and said that only you can save them. I guess they are coming soon."

 Chapter 1293

    To deal with nangongyan, we can put it off for a while. After all, people haven''t come back yet, but courtiers can start thinking about saving them.


    She doesn''t like these people in Ukraine. If it wasn''t for big plans, she would not really save people.


    She admitted that some of them were substituted by her personal feelings, which was really out of the question. She stabilized her mood before she started to do things again.


    These two days, she thought about it carefully, and felt that Yao Bai had made a lot of sense before. Therefore, after confirming that she could not ask anything from Wu Yang''s mouth, she decisively took Wu Yang''s life.


    However, she has always been very crisp, when she does not want people to know, no one will know, Wu Yang''s body, she handled very well, so far no one knows.


    After Wu Yang''s death, she also searched around the palace and found nothing useful for the time being.


    Two days later, what doctor Mu said also happened, and the family members of the courtiers came one after another, hoping that she could save people.


    There were too many people coming. She didn''t want to save people, so she didn''t go out in the room.


    "If you''re tired, you can slow down." Yao Bai came in from the outside and said painfully, "you should know in your heart that those people don''t die so easily."


    "Yaobai, I know." Yueru frost looked at Yaobai, but there was still some guilt in his eyes: "sorry, I put you in danger."


    "Rushuang, do you have to be so polite to me? You know, that''s what I''m most tired of Yao Bai said, "don''t think about it any more. Just think about how to solve the problem now."


    The moon is like frost, speechless.


    They were silent for a moment. Qin Xizhao came in from the outside and said, "you are both here. Just in time, the family members of the ministers are all kneeling on the ground. It''s very likely that if you don''t go, they will not be able to get up on their knees. Look, when will you go and have a look?"


    "Is master Mu coping?" Asked the frost.


    Qin Xizhao said: "doctor Mu is dealing with it, but I don''t think he can cope with it. As you know, once those people are persistent, there is no way. We can''t drive them out directly, can we?"


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look. It''s almost the same after they''ve been airing for so long."


    Qin Xizhao took a look at Yao Bai and followed him decisively.


    Yao Bai felt puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it.


    When the three people went out, they could see the people kneeling on the ground at a glance, both men and women. They had a black head, and the moon was like frost. They had a rough guess in their heart.


    There are at least hundreds of people here, but if you think about it, there will be nearly a hundred people in a family. Besides, there should be more than one in some families.


    Their faces were all anxious, and some of them were full of tears. Of course, some of them were very excited and were urging the doctor.


    No matter what kind of performance, there is no denying that they are very concerned about their relatives.


    It''s hard for master Mu to deal with it, but he''s very handy.


    The appearance of the moon like frost immediately attracted people''s attention. When they saw the moon like frost, they were obviously stunned for a moment. Then, they threw away their discomforts and prejudices and immediately came forward and asked, "evil doctor, please save my family."


    Yuerushuang looks at these people. She doesn''t know any of them. At this time, they have only one purpose, that is to ask her to save people.


    "There are so many of you. The evil doctor has only one hand. How can you save them? Who will be saved first? " Asked the moon like frost.


    This is a problem. Everyone hopes that the evil doctor can save their relatives first. However, the evil doctor is only one person. She has only one hand. How can she save so many people?


    In their opinion, their relatives are dying, if they can''t be saved in time, they will all die, so they are anxious. However, it''s estimated that what doctor Mu said to them before, even if they were worried again, they didn''t say a word of disrespect to yuerushuang.


    "As I told you, the situation of Mr. Li, general Mo, general Fu and Qin Shangshu is the most urgent. They must be dealt with immediately, otherwise, they are likely to be killed." Doctor Mu spoke in front of all the people present. His voice was loud enough for everyone to hear.


    When they were mentioned several names, they immediately became excited. They all looked forward to the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang didn''t disappoint them either. After doctor Mu''s voice dropped, he said decisively, "OK, just like doctor Mu said, I''ll go to Mr. Li''s home first, and then to Mr. Mo, Mr. Fu and Mr. Qin Shangshu''s home. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, doctor." Li, Mo, Fu and Qin expressed their gratitude excitedly.


    Except for these families, others began to lose and worry. They were afraid that the evil doctor would not have time to save their family.


    Yuerushuang naturally knew what they thought. So far, things were still under her control. She took a look at the doctor mu.


    Doctor Mu immediately understood, and he continued: "don''t worry about the people who haven''t been mentioned. I know the situation of all adults, and I have a bottom in my heart. I can assure you that they will be all right. I will arrange according to the situation of all adults, and the evil doctor will spare no effort to save people.""Doctor Mu is right. The evil doctor will do his best." The moon is like frost.


    "Evil doctor, do you really try your best to save people? When you came to Uzbekistan, we never gave you a good face, or even embarrassed you three or four times. Would you really be so kind? " Questions have been raised.


    There are so many people in doubt, they all look at the moon like frost suspiciously.


    Yuerushun had expected these doubts. She just swept around and said, "first I''m a doctor, second I''m the queen of the south. In my eyes, adults are just patients. "


    Her words shocked everyone present.


    They obviously didn''t expect that yuerushun would say such words. Yuerushun continued: "as a doctor, the evil doctor knows very well what the doctor''s duty is, so you don''t have to worry about anything. If you really want the lives of your relatives, the evil doctor won''t promise to save people."


    After hearing her say this, many people think that it''s right. If the moon really wants their lives, there''s no need to save people. Just watch people die.


    At this moment, they suddenly feel that the image of the moon is as noble as frost. How could they always aim at such evil doctors before?


    Moon like frost can see everyone''s expression, she quietly exchanged a look with the doctor mu, where others can''t see, moon like frost''s eyes changed.

 Chapter 1294

    Yuerusheng, as he said before, first went with doctor Mu to tell the family of the adults, and saved them in front of their families. Then, he saved them one by one according to the situation of the adults.


    One day, she ran to the home of more than ten adults. She didn''t say anything tired, but kept saving people.


    It took her half a month to stabilize the situation of her courtiers. Naturally, the rescued people were more grateful to her, but her rejection was not so strong.


    The moon is like frost, but does not care about those, anyway, her goal has been achieved.


    During this period of time, Yao Bai followed the master doctor mu. He saw a lot and made great efforts. Finally, he made amazing progress in medicine.


    In Qin Xizhao''s words, Yao Bai''s level is higher than that of the man he plays now. Therefore, if nangongyan is suspicious, he can use medical skills to make nangongyan shut up. No, it should be medical skills to make nangongyan dispel doubts and no longer doubt.


    During this period, although everything is under control, everything is done according to the plan, but the moon is still very tired.


    Wu Yang''s body has been treated by yuerushuang, but she has never found out Wu Yang''s secret.


    Of course, yuerusheng is not a person who gives up easily. Therefore, even if she has not found it, she has been looking for it.


    Naturally, Mu Shenyi, Qin Xizhao, and Yao Bai are looking for them together.


    Yueru frost looked at the three of them have been so help her, the heart is also a burst of unspeakable moved.


    "Thank you She was very grateful.


    "You''re too outspoken to say that, aren''t you?" Qin Xizhao said, "I''ve been used to helping you for more than ten years."


    "I''m used to taking you as the center. I can''t help looking for what you want. Besides, it''s good for all of us." Yao Baidao.


    "Now, we should trust and help each other. As you know, the situation is getting more and more serious. Although we have been hiding it, no one can say when nangongyan will hear the news."


    "It really doesn''t matter that you have saved all those ministers?" Yao Bai asked.


    "Those people just look good on the surface. Their health won''t really get better. My evil doctor is not in vain. Since I have a way to poison them and save them, I naturally have a way to control them." "The moon such as frost confidence smile, way:" this matter, we later talk about it


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao said: "I''ve been inquired about before. The situation in the border town is quite complicated. It''s hard to say who can win in the end."


    "What do you say?" Yueru Frost said: "ah Chen and Nangong Yan are equal. Nangong Yan has more troops, and ah Chen has stronger tactics. Therefore, they can''t tell who is more powerful. If they really fight each other, I''m afraid they would like to get rid of each other earlier. However, they can''t get rid of each other for a while. Anyway, it should be a very embarrassing situation."


    "It is." Qin Xizhao said: "the people who heard the report said that nangongyan wanted to defeat Nanhuang with more, but Nanhuang''s tactics were fierce, and he was surprised to win with less. In several such battles, he directly killed the Allied forces of the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin


    "Double the gap? It''s amazing that you can do that. " Yao Bai admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    Think of him with Yao people, directly to the Allied forces of the two countries to the massacre, but ye Mo Chen and with the people of the south just give the inferior position to pull back.


    If he used to feel similar to Yemo Chen, now he is completely convinced.


    "Half of the troops have been cut off. Nangongyan must want to kill people." The moon is like frost.


    "Yes, he does want to kill, but what can he do? When he meets Yemo Chen, he wants to kill people. He just wants to think about it. " Qin Xizhao said: "now the advantage is still in nangongyan''s hands, but Nanhuang is really powerful, especially his tactical ability."


    "Well, don''t praise ah Chen. We''d better think about what to do next." The moon is like frost.


    "On our side, it can be a little simpler." Qin Xizhao said: "I''m already training my own people. I''ve also arranged a group of people here by using the method of exchanging beaver hunting for prince. If I have more time, I believe I can arrange my own people."


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "you are better at these things than me. Just look at them and deal with them by yourself."


    "If you leave everything to me, aren''t you afraid that I will betray you?" Qin Xizhao couldn''t help asking.


    "Will you betray me?" she asked


    Of course not, Qin Xizhao suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "I believe that you will not betray me, even if there are more superior conditions," said yuerushuang with a smile


    They have known each other for so many years, and have experienced a lot of things together. To what extent does Yue Rushun absolutely believe in Qin Xizhao? Let''s say that if Qin Xizhao really betrayed, she would not hesitate to believe that he did so for his reasons.This is trust!


    Qin Xizhao was deeply moved. He said, "how can I disappoint you if you believe me so much?"


    The moon is like frost, which makes me smile happily.


    Qin Xizhao looked at her smile, a little trance, but soon recovered.


    Yes, he can''t let her down.


    "Well, you two don''t want to talk about that. We all know you''re in a good relationship." Yao Bai said: "what we have to do now is to make the situation to our side as far as possible before nangongyan comes back."


    After a pause, he continued: "master, according to your understanding of those ministers and nangongyan, if we want to make things more biased towards us, what should we do? Can you pretend to be nangongyan and find out some people who can use it first? "


    "What do the evil doctors think?" Instead of drawing a conclusion at once, doctor Mu looked at the moon like frost and asked.


    The moon like frost thought for a moment and said, "in this case, it''s very risky, but it''s not totally impossible."


    At this point, Yao Bai and Qin Xizhao both looked at the moon like frost and listened attentively.


    Yueru Frost said: "in order to avoid frightening the snake, we''d better sum it up, and then let Xizhao do it in secret. How about that?"


    "Good." Qin Xizhao said: "it''s best to do it in secret. After all, it''s false and real. This kind of furtive way can win people''s trust."


    "That''s right." Yueru Frost said with a smile: "they must think it''s from Nangong Yan. It''s a kind of psychological warfare. If we play well, we will win a small game."

 Chapter 1295

    "Yes, this is psychological warfare." "This is the best way," Yaobai said


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Qin Xizhao.


    "I believe it." The moon is like frost.


    She has always believed in Qin Xizhao, no matter when, will not change.


    This is her friend, and she''s proud of it.


    "Well, those things can be done slowly. Should we still think about how those ministers deal with them?" "Don''t let them be good, and don''t let them have the strength to trace the truth," the doctor said


    "It''s natural for them to go after the truth." "The current situation is still very serious. We can''t make a mistake at all," she said


    At this point, she looked at Yao Bai and said, "Yao Bai, you are better than me in those aspects, so you are fully responsible for this. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem." Yao Bai agreed.


    "Well, these days, everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest first. We have something to do for a long time. We have to keep good spirits." The moon is like frost.


    "You should rest early yourself. Don''t be too tired." Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai almost share the same voice.


    Moon like frost nodded: "don''t worry, I know the propriety."


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao said, "if there is nothing else, we will leave first."


    "Good." Moon like frost waved his hand and said, "you go down first."


    Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai look at each other, and then retreat together.


    Yuerushuang rubbed the temple and asked master mu, "do you think it is possible for us to win the final victory?"


    "Of course." Doctor Mu Shen said: "although nangongyan is severe, how can it be more severe than you and Nanhuang? Besides, he may never dream that I will be on your side. "


    "Indeed." Yueru Frost said: "he should trust you very much, but you let him down."


    "If I don''t disappoint him, then I''ll disappoint more people. It''s better to disappoint him than to disappoint him." The doctor said, "he is not fit to be the master of the world."


    "So, you have no hesitation to support me?" Yue Rusheng said, "I''m a miracle doctor. Have you ever thought that maybe ah Chen is not suitable for me?"


    "If he is not suitable, then there is no other person in the world who is suitable." The great doctor Mu made a clear statement.


    Moon such as frost obviously Leng for a while, then said: "thank you for so much trust in him."


    "The reason why I choose to support you is Yao Bai''s advice. He and Yemo Chen used to be rivals. They had a fight. He also has a certain understanding of Yemo Chen. He can put down his personal grievances and tell me that. I think it''s very good." Doctor Mu Shen said: "in fact, at the beginning, I hesitated, but I finally agreed."


    "You''re right." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "we won''t let you down. Your choice won''t be wrong."


    "Yes." Doctor Mu nodded: "I also believe that I will not regret."


    "Doctor mu, what do you say, let''s put some more medicine into the rivers of Uzbekistan?" The moon asked tentatively like frost.


    "It''s not a good time for you to take medicine at this time, is it?" Mu Shenyi said with some disapproval: "besides, many people are innocent."


    "I know." The moon is like frost way: "what I want to descend is not poison, not person want person''s life."


    "Well, what do you want to put in it? Don''t forget that we all drink from the river He is a doctor.


    "Of course I won''t forget." Yueru Frost said: "the medicine I want to take is the kind of chronic medicine, which will make people weak in all directions and will not harm people''s health."


    "Good." Doctor Mu Shen said: "how can I cooperate?"


    "You need a miracle doctor to dispense medicine." Yue Rusheng said: "I want to study the medicine to control the courtiers. Besides, it''s time for me to see the prime minister. If the antidote is good, you should remember to let Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai take it in advance."


    "Good." Doctor Mu thought about it and nodded his head.


    Yuerusheng was satisfied. After talking with doctor mu for a while, she left.


    The prime minister''s situation is actually the most serious, but no one knows.


    Leaving people in the house is not a special guard. However, yuerushuang summoned a few poisonous snakes at the door. Who dares to get close to them when they see them?


    The medicine given to the prime minister by yuerushuang is also special. The medicine can make the prime minister weak, sometimes comatose, sometimes sober, but it won''t cause fundamental loss to the body. This is the strength of yuerushuang.


    It''s said that it''s a medicine with three poisons, but the moon like frost is capable of dissolving the three poisons.


    "You look good." Moon like frost approached prime minister, light way.


    "What do you want?" The prime minister stares at the moon like frost, without any good face.


    The moon is like frost way: "I want how, you are not always clear?"


    "You want to destroy Ukraine." The prime minister gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let you succeed.""You are stupid." Moon like frost gently shakes her head: "if you don''t let me succeed, I have no way? Can you use your head or not? You are under my control now. What are you going to do against me? "


    The prime minister was silent and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Indeed, there is nothing he can do now.


    Moon such as frost smile, way: "tell me, South Temple inflammation why don''t Wu Yang die?"


    "The supreme king is the father of the king. He wants his father to live. Is there any doubt? Only those with bad intentions will think of others. " Said the prime minister.


    "You look like you can''t ask anything." Moon such as frost sighed a way: "suddenly feel you seem to have no use."


    The prime minister''s face changed involuntarily as he felt a sense of foreboding.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I''ll give you a day to think about it. What can I tell you in exchange for survival? I''ll wait for your good news."


    Leave such a sentence, the moon such as frost then got up and left, only left the prime minister to glare at her back, gnash his teeth, want to kill her, but no force.


    Walking to the door, yuerushuang''s steps obviously stopped, and then continued: "remember, what I want is very simple. I hope you won''t disappoint me. Your family miss you very much."


    This is a naked threat, the prime minister is very clear, he can not help but angry: "if you dare to move them, I will never let you go."


    Having said that, he knew that there was nothing he could do to take the moon like frost. Even if it was a threat, it seemed very weak.


    Until now, he clearly realized the power of the evil doctor. It''s a pity that he underestimated this woman before. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    When will you be back, my lord? The kingdom of Uzbekistan is dying. Are you sure you didn''t get any news?

 Chapter 1296

    Yuerusheng has made all preparations. Before Qin Xizhao comes back, she may not be able to block all the information about the kingdom of Wu. However, after Qin Xizhao comes back, she can do it.


    No, to be exact, Qin Xizhao can block all the news. He can pass the news over carefully. As long as the moon doesn''t want to spread to nangongyan''s ears, nangongyan won''t know that.


    In this regard, yuerushuang is really relieved to Qin Xizhao. She will not hide anything from Qin Xizhao.


    After more than ten years of friendship, they have become relatives and can give up their back completely.


    There are only a few people who can make yuerushuang believe unconditionally. Qin Xizhao is one of them, and Yao Bai is also one. These two people have always been strict in their work. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Sometimes, she doesn''t even say that they also know how to do it. She just needs to deal with the Ukrainian side well.


    Doctor Mu has a certain influence in Uzbekistan, but he can''t confidently account for all the important things.


    The only advantage of this force is that it can make use of these people to do some important things that are difficult for him to do. To put it bluntly, it is to make use of them.


    Yes, use it!


    No one noticed his use.


    The moon is like frost, looking at all in an orderly way, the heart is also a burst of unspeakable comfort.


    Finally, everything is still under control.


    Ah Chen, I don''t know how you are now? Is the battle with nangongyan over? Have you ever been hurt? How is our son Zichen?


    She really miss them, but, for the time being, she can''t go back. She can only rely on the crazy miss to try to do the things in hand now.


    "What''s the matter? Thinking about Nanhuang again? " Qin Xizhao came in from the outside. Seeing the expression of the moon like frost, he had the answer in his heart.


    Maybe, this is also the reason why we have been together for a long time and have some tacit understanding.


    "Why are you here at this time?" Yuerusheng looked at Qin Xizhao in surprise and asked, "what can happen?"


    "Things happen every day." Qin Xizhao said: "Ru Shuang, I really have an important thing to tell you. You should be psychologically prepared."


    "So serious?" Moon like frost said with a smile: "is nangongyan coming back? He knows the news of Wu Yang''s death? "


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao gently shook his head and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "I''m just guessing." Yueru Frost said: "we have known each other for more than ten years. I know very well what your temperament is. Just as you know me, you can know that I am thinking about ah Chen and Zi Chen when you look at my expression. If I can''t see the key from your expression, isn''t it too failure? You''ll be disappointed, too, won''t you


    "That''s right." Qin Xizhao said with a smile: "disappointment is certain, but I also believe that you will not let me down as you go."


    "Yes." "How can I disappoint you?" she said


    Yes, the reason why she works so hard today is that she wants to help Yemo Chen and free herself as soon as possible, and she doesn''t want to disappoint those who have high hopes for her.


    "Just because we know you won''t let us down, we will try our best to help you without any complaints." Qin Xizhao said: "I don''t know how the news of Wu Yang''s death leaked out. Wu Yang will come back soon."


    "Come back? Is the war over in the border town over? " Asked the frost.


    According to her estimation, the war will last at least half a month.


    Qin Xizhao said: "not yet, but nangongyan has ordered that the war must be ended in half a month. He will kill Nanhuang himself."


    "Want to kill ah Chen? Nangongyan thought too easily? " The moon is as cold as frost, humming, "half a month is almost enough."


    She is playing a game of chess, which is too big. If she is careless, she will lose completely. Naturally, she doesn''t want to lose.


    Qin Xizhao a listen to the moon such as frost so say, in the heart also have a little bit clear, he said: "I will speed up."


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "Xizhao, you have never let me down. I believe you won''t let me down this time."


    "That''s right." Qin Xizhao said with certainty: "I won''t let you down. Even if I encounter something I don''t understand, there is Yao Bai. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "it''s late, you go down to have a rest first, there are so many things to deal with, you are tired."


    "Yes." Qin Xizhao nodded and turned to leave.


    After a few steps, maybe he really wanted to say a few words, so he stopped and said, "evil doctor, don''t worry too much. Nanhuang is so powerful. He will be fine."


    "I know." The moon was like frost, and my heart was warm. She said with a smile, "ah Chen and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I believe that even for me, he will let himself live."


    "It''s very kind of you to think so." Then, he can rest assured.The moon looks at Qin Xizhao''s back and smiles.


    Over the years, many people have left her body, including relatives, friends and enemies. Her heart is very sad. Fortunately, there are also some people who always accompany her. No matter what the situation is, they never give up.


    The moon is like frost and says silently: Qin Xizhao, thank you! Maybe at first we only had the relationship between the Savior and the rescued, but now we are the best friends, right?


    Thank you for so many years, the moon will not let you down.


    Take back thoughts, such as the moon frost knead the pain of the temple, and then sleep.


    In her dream, she saw that yemochen and yuezichen were all covered with blood and were lying in a pool of blood. There were so many corpses around them. The blood flowed under them and formed a river of blood. The limbs and arms were everywhere. The bloody scene was shocking.


    Nanguo, the whole army was destroyed, and the kingdom of Wu won the final victory. Nangong Yan was very glaring.


    When she saw Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen on the verge of death, she kept looking for them, with indescribable anxiety and despair in her eyes.


    She knew that the two men must be looking for themselves, but when she ran to them and wanted to hold their hands, she told them that she had been here all the time, but her hands directly penetrated their hands, and they couldn''t see her at all.


    Her heart ached fiercely, as if she had been tightly held together by something. The unimaginable pain was like the tide, which covered her fiercely.


    She wanted to get up, but her body was completely out of her control.


    She felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness, deep despair wrapped around her tightly.

 Chapter 1297

    The moon is like frost, only feel cold, like falling into an ice cellar, the body trembles, completely uncontrollable, tears like the flood burst out.


    A deep sense of powerlessness oppressed her.


    "No..."


    She screamed desperately, but her throat seemed to be held mercilessly, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    She was miserable, anxious, desperate.


    She desperately wanted to get rid of the feeling of despair, but her body was completely out of control.


    She wants to tell them, don''t give up, she''s still around, she''s always there.


    But, no!


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t change the ending.


    How could that be?


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Zichen..."


    She exclaimed and sat up from the bed, wet with sweat. Her face was pale and weak, and the sweat on her forehead fell like rain.


    Thinking of the scene in the dream, she suddenly felt an unprecedented uneasiness.


    The pain, which seemed to hold her breath, was still clear, which made her completely at a loss.


    How can you have such a dream? Is there any omen?


    She couldn''t help thinking of her dream when the accident happened on July 7.


    At that time, she was worried about Qiqi. She had a bad dream at night. Ah Chen comforted her and her son comforted her. However, in the end, it really happened. She had no choice. Qiqi was almost destroyed.


    Now she has such a dream, is it also a kind of omen? Ah Chen and Zi Chen are really in trouble, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy and unwilling she was.


    Ah Chen, you must be OK, right? How can you just leave me like that? is it?


    However, when asked about the back, even she was not sure.


    She didn''t know how to adjust her mood at all. She was helpless, helpless to madness.


    How could that be?


    She was sitting on the bed, completely indifferent to the fact that her clothes were already wet. She held her head in her hands, and her face was pale. There was despair and pain in her drooping eyes.


    She looks like a trapped animal on the verge of death, helpless to the extreme.


    When Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai rushed over, they saw such a scene.


    At that moment, no matter Qin Xizhao or Yao Bai, their hearts all rose unprecedented heartache.


    How long have they not seen such a frost of despair?


    In their memory, Rushuang has always been arrogant and arrogant. She can handle everything well. She is confident but not arrogant. She seldom loses control of her emotions, and it''s rare to collapse like now.


    What did she go through? What did she dream of?


    Almost instinctively, they walked over, Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai looked at each other, and then Yao Bai took the lead in saying: "Ru Shuang, what''s the matter with you? But what nightmare? "


    Yuerushuang is still immersed in her dream and can''t extricate herself. She didn''t hear Yaobai''s voice at all.


    Yao Bai frowned and called again: "like frost..."


    His voice raised, but, like frost, still did not hear.


    In desperation, Yaobai stretched out his hand to shake the moon like frost: "like frost, wake up."


    In this way, she pulled back the thoughts of the moon like frost. She looked up at Yao Bai blankly.


    At that moment, the pain in her eyes was even more invisible. Yaobai felt that her heart was suddenly strangled by someone, and the pain was endless.


    "Like frost..." His voice choked.


    Qin Xizhao was also startled. However, he didn''t lose his mind. He forced down his heartache and asked, "Rushun, just now, we heard you screaming. We thought you had an accident, so we came to have a look. However, you look like a nightmare?"


    Hearing the sound, Yue Rushuang was stunned for a moment, and then she closed her eyes. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes uncontrollably, which made her heartache.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You can tell us. We''ll help you. Rushuang, don''t do this. Don''t scare me, OK? It hurts me to see that. " Yao Bai held the moon like frost and comforted: "tell me what happened, OK?"


    "I dream that ah Chen and Zi Chen are lying in a pool of blood. They are covered with blood, and there are many wounds on them. Around them, there are corpses, and the blood is mixed with countless broken limbs and arms. The scene is extremely bloody, which makes people want to vomit." Yueru frost trembled and said: "Yaobai, do you think ah Chen and Zi Chen have already..."


    "No way." Yao Bai and Qin Xizhao almost share the same voice.


    Yao Bai said: "no, ah Chen is so powerful. He will be fine. You are just a dream. You can have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be gone."


    "No Yuerushuang obstinately said: "when July 7 happened, I had that dream. As a result, July 7 was really bullied like in the dream.""It''s just a coincidence." Yao Bai said, "don''t you believe ah Chen? He has never been defeated in a war. It''s not a blow. He or Zichen will be fine. "


    "Yao Bai is right." Qin Xizhao said: "Ru Shuang, you just put too much pressure on yourself. If you put pressure on yourself like this, you will naturally be tired and in a trance. That''s why you have such a dream. Believe me and you Nanhuang, they will be OK. You forget that when the two armies fight, there are still many soldiers behind him. He is not fighting alone "


    " that''s right, Rushuang. You just put too much pressure on yourself and worry too much about Achen and Zichen. The so-called "thinking every day and dreaming at night", you must miss them too much during the day, worry too much about them, and dream about them at night. " Yao Bai continued to comfort.


    Qin Xizhao then said, "don''t think too much about it. If you''re really worried, I can ask people to check it immediately."


    "Yes." The unresponsive moon frost suddenly raised her eyes, which surprised Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai.


    Yue Rusheng said, "yes, you should send someone to check. I want to know the situation over there as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait like this. It''s really hard. "


    At this point, she seemed to think of something and immediately said, "no, I have to go to see it myself. If I wait here all the time and there is no news, I will collapse."


    "Like frost..." Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai almost instinctively wanted to refuse.


    However, yuerushuang''s attitude was very firm. She said, "you don''t have to persuade me to say anything. Since I have decided, I will not change it easily. I must go."


    "When you''re gone, what about Uzbekistan? Also, have you ever thought about what to do after you go there? Do you want to come here? "

 Chapter 1298

    "In any case, I will not change my mind. Only when I see them safe in person can I really feel at ease." The moon is like frost.


    Qin Xizhao and Yao Bai looked at each other, and they all saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Yueru frost is what temperament, they are very clear, since she has made a decision, then, it will not be so easy to change, the only thing they can do is not to stop her, but to accompany her.


    After making eye contact, Yao Bai said, "if you really want to go, I''ll go with you."


    "Yes, if you really want to go, let Yaobai accompany you. In this way, I can rest assured." Qin Xizhao.


    In fact, he also wanted to go. However, he was very clear about the current situation. If he left, it would be extremely unfavorable to them. Therefore, even if he was worried or unwilling, he would stay.


    He is different from Yaobai. If he leaves and leaves Yaobai, he must not be at ease. Therefore, Yaobai should go to the border town with yuerushun.


    God knows how much pressure he has to bear to make such a decision.


    "You don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to go with me. I''ll go alone." Yueru Frost said: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, I won''t get close, as long as you make sure that ah Chen and Zi Chen are OK, I will come back again."


    "Now that it''s gone, what are you going to do? Don''t come back when you''re gone, you know? " Qin Xizhao said: "on the side of the kingdom of Wu, give it to me and master mu. We won''t let you down."


    "I''m afraid you''re in danger." "You know what?" said the moon? It''s very, very dangerous to stay here. "


    "I know." Qin Xizhao said: "so, I will be more careful."


    In fact, he knew the danger of this place for a long time. At the moment when he decided to stay here, he had already found a scapegoat. After such a period of operation, no one would recognize it as a fake.


    "Yao Bai, you stay here to help Xi Zhao." "Before I leave, I will kill the Prime Minister first," Yue Rushun said


    "Do you really have to go?" Yao Bai frowned and asked: "even if it''s very dangerous, if you go in, you may not have seen Yemo Chen..."


    "Nangongyan won''t kill me." Until this time, Yueru frost still has such self-confidence, she said: "he may kill all the new people around me, including my son Zichen, but he will never kill me."


    "Are you so confident? What if he kills you? " Yao Baidao.


    Yueru Frost said: "if he really moved the killer, then, I will fight, and it''s nothing."


    Yao Bai is speechless. According to his understanding of the moon, it is useless to say anything now. He can only hope that he can grow up quickly.


    Seeing that Yaobai frowned and didn''t speak, yuerushuang couldn''t stop saying, "OK, don''t worry. I will make myself safe. Whether they are still alive or not, I will certainly live well. "


    She won''t have the idea of being buried with them. She is affectionate, but she won''t be blind. If yemochen and yuezichen are gone, she will be very sad and even desperate. However, she won''t seek death. At least, she will live well before killing nangongyan to avenge them.


    It is estimated that she saw her determination, whether Yao Bai or Qin Xizhao, did not say more.


    Now, she can''t listen to anything she says. It''s better not to say anything.


    "Rushuang, I''m glad you think so. No matter what happens in the border town, I''ll wait for you and Yaobai to come back." Qin Xizhao said, "if you can trust me, you can leave the prime minister to me."


    "I don''t need to say much about your trust. You can also understand it. However, I have nothing to do with trusting you to deal with the prime minister myself." The moon like frost mood has gradually calmed down, she said: "you two go out first, I change clothes."


    Yao Bai and Qin Xizhao did not hesitate any more and turned to leave.


    When they left, the door opened and closed, and yuerushuang finally got up from the bed, she neatly changed her clothes, dressed up and cleaned up, and then went out.


    Her clothes are very simple, her hair is simply rolled to the top of her head, her face does not apply any powder, looks simple but noble.


    Yao Bai was slightly stunned, but he soon adjusted.


    Qin Xizhao looked at Yaobai thoughtfully. When the moon was like frost, he asked Yaobai, "do you still love her?"


    "No Yao Bai was able to answer this question quickly, but he felt that he wanted to cover it up.


    "No?" Qin Xizhao picked an eyebrow and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yao Bai didn''t answer again, and he couldn''t help asking himself: Yes, Rushuang, has he really not put it down yet?


    He thought: maybe there are still some. After all, yuerushuang is the first person he falls in love with. There must be something different.


    He has loved her for so many years and paid so much for her, but there is no way to get it. There must be reluctance and regret in his heart, but it will eventually become love for her and tolerance.Think, think, his brain again emerge the appearance of South heart, that woman, right he gave everything, still lying, life and death line.


    He thought that he might have some feelings for Rushuang, but he knew that the person who occupied the most important position in his heart had become Nanxin. He also promised Nanxin that he would marry her as long as she woke up.


    Thinking of this, he was really relieved. He raised his eyes to Qin Xizhao and said, "maybe there are still some, but I will always keep this love in my heart. I know what I want now."


    "That''s good." "She''s not something you can afford," Qin said


    "I know." Yao Bai said.


    Finally, he asked again and again, "what about you? What is the feeling for Rushun? You love her, too? For so many years, you''ve been around Rushuang, and you never thought about getting married and having children. "


    "I love her only as a brother and sister. I regard her as my own sister. She has saved my life, and I will repay it with my whole life. I can do everything for her and give my life for her. However, I have no love for her, just as she has only love for my brother and sister." Qin Xizhao said definitely.


    Yaogooglen was a little stunned. He always thought Qin Xizhao loved the moon like frost. Unexpectedly, he didn''t.


    He asked again: "so many years, have you never met a person who makes you move?"

 Chapter 1299

    Qin Xizhao took a deep look at Yao Bai and said, "yes."


    At that moment, I don''t know why, Yao Bai had the illusion that Qin Xizhao was confessing to him.


    Yes, it must be an illusion. Qin Xizhao is a man, and he is also a man. How could Qin Xizhao have different thoughts on him.


    However, Yao Bai''s thoughts were still confused, but Qin Xizhao said, "unfortunately, the person I love will never be with me."


    "Why?" Almost subconsciously, Yaobai blurted out.


    Qin Xizhao asked, "do you really want to know?"


    Yao Bai suddenly didn''t want to talk. He didn''t know why. He always felt something was wrong. However, Qin Xizhao continued: "she''s very similar to you, but she''s gone."


    Yao Bai didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yao Bai, don''t you think I like you?" Qin Xizhao asked suddenly.


    Hearing his words, Yao Bai''s suspicion had disappeared.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Xizhao. The latter said, "I have only brotherly feelings for you. Don''t think about it. I''m not a broken sleeve. I believe you are not. There should be someone in your heart who wants to take care of you."


    "Yes." Yao Bai nodded. He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Xizhao, who had a smile on his lips. His eyes were so deep that he could not see what he thought.


    At that moment, Yao Bai had a very strange idea in his mind.


    However, before he did anything, he listened to Qin Xizhao continue: "some people, only suitable for treasure in the heart, some people are suitable for together, cherish the people in front of you."


    With that, Qin Xizhao got up and left. Yaobai sat in the same place for a long time. He always felt that Qin Xizhao''s words didn''t finish, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Gently shook his head, Yao Bai still decided to put everything away.


    What he didn''t find was that Qin Xizhao, who was walking ahead, had a look of pain in his eyes.


    Some people, only suitable for hiding in the bottom of my heart, some people, but suitable for together. When can''t be together, can only bless.


    Qin Xizhao and Yaobai leave, and yuerushuang goes to see the prime minister himself.


    In these days, she has done a lot to the prime minister. She even forced the prime minister before.


    Standing in front of the prime minister again, she actually had an answer in her heart.


    "Prime minister, I have given you such a long time. How are you thinking about it?" The moon, like frost, asked calmly.


    "I don''t know." Said the prime minister.


    "I don''t know? Or would you rather not Yuerushuang sneered: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. If you want to come, you will be very tired after such a long time. After that, you will sleep well, moo, don''t think about anything, don''t do anything."


    "What do you want to do?" The prime minister instinctively vigilant, look at the moon such as frost in the eyes, although trying to suppress, or uncontrollable fear.


    His heart should be scared to the extreme.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I told you before. Since you are useless, why should I keep you? Isn''t it self inflicted? Do I look like that? "


    "You want to kill me?" The prime minister said, "you are not afraid of..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Moon such as frost gently shook his head, said: "even Wuyang I dare to kill, not to mention you?"


    "You Kill the supreme king? " The prime minister looked at the moon like frost in disbelief.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "yes, I killed him. Didn''t I tell you about it?"


    The prime minister was suddenly speechless. His health went from bad to worse, and he could not remember many things. As for whether yuerushuang had told him the death of the supreme king, he also could not remember.


    "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll give you another chance, life or death?" The moon, like frost, said impatiently.


    "You kill me." The prime minister said, "just please let go of my innocent family."


    "Let them go?" Moon frost sneer: "have you ever let my family go? Haven''t you ever heard a sentence: cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blowing again? If you want to protect them from death, you can tell me what I want to know. Otherwise, I will send them down with you soon. "


    Naturally, the prime minister would not say, even if he had to pay for the life of his family.


    Yuerusheng was eager to go to the border town, and she didn''t want to spend so much time with the prime minister, so she solved the problem directly.


    As she said, no one in the prime minister''s family can let go of cutting the grass without removing the roots.


    Of course, the reason why she is so unfeeling is that the people in the prime minister''s family are very intelligent, patient and emotional. If they know that the prime minister died in her hands, they will take revenge. She has no time to deal with them.


    Now the situation is very urgent, she must seize the time, can''t waste.


    She didn''t rely on her hands. She solved all the problems herself and destroyed the corpse. The prime minister''s family disappeared overnight.After dealing with the prime minister''s family, yuerushun went to the border town without hesitation.


    Yao Bai, Qin Xizhao, and Mu Shenyi were not at ease with the moon like frost, so, as we said before, Yao Bai Yirong was with the moon like frost.


    After they secretly left the state of Wu, they were on their way all the time. Yuerushun was upset. She wanted to go back as soon as possible. Yaobai was worried about her, but she was very strong.


    "Are you tired after such a long time, Rushuang? Would you like to have a rest? " This was the first time Yao Bai had asked each other. He didn''t remember it.


    Yuerushuang looks back at Yaobai. It is estimated that it was the last time she was seriously injured and broke her body. As she keeps on going, Yaobai''s face becomes very ugly.


    I wanted to keep going, but after all, I didn''t have to be hard hearted.


    "Take a break, and then we''ll go on," she said


    "Good." Yao Bai turned over and dismounted. He handed the food and water to yuerusheng and said, "eat something and drink some water first."


    "Thank you The moon is like frost, reaching for it and thanking you.


    Yao Bai shook his head: "between you and me, Rushuang, you don''t have to be so polite. The more polite you are, the more unaccustomed I am."


    "OK, I see." The moon, like frost, nodded and said.


    She''s welcome. That''s it.


    After eating, they had a rest for a while. Yuerushun watched Yao Bai''s face get better, and then she let him go on his way.


    In Yao Bai''s heart, I knew little about the way the moon was like frost, and I was moved and thankful.


    If she never sleeps and doesn''t eat or drink, it''s the most troublesome. Fortunately, she hasn''t lost all her senses.


    Two people have been on their way, and finally close to the border town in two days.

 Chapter 1300

    In the past few days of war, the southern states, the Ukrainian States and the Jin states are all very tired.


    At the beginning, Nangong Yan thought of raiding from the side, and then raided the border town, striving to solve the main force of the south at one time, and successfully won the head of yemochen.


    Who knows night Mo Chen can guess his plan, send someone to stop in time.


    Nangongyan and yemochen did not take part in the war, and the two armies suffered heavy casualties. Neither nangongyan nor yemochen got any benefits.


    Because he sent half of the people to support him, yemochen had less than 50000 soldiers in the border town, while nangongyan had nearly 100000 soldiers.


    It''s another unfair duel. There is a huge gap between the two sides.


    Night Mo Chen originally wanted to drag, can not fight with Nangong Yan, don''t fight with him, but, Nangong Yan suddenly shot, he personally led the attack on the border city.


    After several wars, the border town was in danger. This time, even if Yemo Chen had made preparations in advance, he still could not hold on to the end.


    The border town was broken, the original advantage no longer exists, night Mo Chen had to lead the army and nangongyan face-to-face.


    This is another war of great disparity in forces. Yemochen, as before, will summon poison to deal with it.


    However, has been calculated many times in a row, nangongyan nature can not be unprepared to come out.


    He gave all the soldiers below antidotes. Even if the soldiers were bitten by poison, they would not die immediately.


    I don''t know where the antidote came from. Anyway, he just took it out, which is equivalent to directly discarding the advantage of Yemo Chen.


    It is estimated that in order to return the color, nangongyan not only released the tuntian cup, but also released a large number of snake and insect, which are all small insects and can easily penetrate into the human skin.


    Even those people who are brought back by the moon like frost are aware of the power of the insect and have made corresponding responses, but they can''t control it all.


    These insects are very fast. As soon as they meet a person, they will penetrate into the skin of the human body in a short breath. Many people who are fighting have not found the strength of this insect, and some have found it, but they can''t avoid it at all.


    Yue Zichen saw this kind of insect for the first time. He didn''t have any method to solve it. Even the medicine he used didn''t solve it. On the contrary, it made the insect more excited and quickly settled down in the human body.


    He didn''t know what kind of cups they were. They not only entered the human body very fast, but also bred small cup insects very fast. As soon as yuezichen arrived, he was a little unprepared.


    Even if he is lucky enough to bring out some cup insects, there are many small cup insects in the middle cup people''s bodies.


    It''s chilling to think of it.


    Yuezichen feels a burst of unspeakable frustration. He can''t compare with his mother after all. He can''t help thinking that if his mother is here, there must be a way. Won''t he be so passive?


    Under the surprise attack of the insect, even if Yemo Chen had been trained before, the southern kingdom was still defeated.


    All those in the cup are completely out of control. No, they should be completely under control.


    Nangongyan wakes up Zhongzhong and orders them to attack Nanguo.


    There was a great disparity in the number of troops originally, but now it is even more so.


    Yue Zichen scolded himself: "father, I''m sorry, I''m useless. If I could know what the cup was, and solve it pertinently, things would not develop to the present situation."


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry." Yemo Chen said: "it should be said that I''m sorry for my father. If my father could think more carefully, things would not develop to the present situation."


    "Are we defeated now?" Yue Zichen looked at the fallen soldiers of the southern kingdom and said sadly.


    "Lost." Yemo Chen said: "I did everything, but I missed Nangong Yan''s surprise. How can I forget that he can make tuntian cup, and other cups are also OK?"


    "Emperor, it''s useless to say that now. We are doomed to lose this battle. You and your Highness the prince should go first." MuQing road.


    "That''s right. The emperor and his royal highness should withdraw and keep the Castle Peak. We are not afraid that there will be no firewood. If we lose this war, we will win it later. Our lost brothers are waiting for you to come back and avenge them."


    "Your Highness, your highness, don''t hesitate any more. Please leave quickly."


    "They''re coming. Let''s go."


    The generals on the scene are persuading Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen to leave.


    They really should leave, but he can''t make him leave his soldiers like this.


    "I will stay here, advance and retreat together with you, live and die together."


    "Emperor, this is not the time to be a hero. You are very powerful. We all know that you have very good tactics, high quality and sharp vision. As long as you have a chance, you will be able to fight back with your soldiers and even win the final victory. But this time it''s different. "


    "The appearance of a large number of insects has doomed us to defeat. We all know your thoughts, your majesty, but please forgive us for being unable to accept them now.""What do you mean?" Yemo Chen said, "I can take you with me."


    "Can you escape? As soon as we escape, nangongyan will certainly pursue us. "


    "That''s right. Once nangongyan comes after us with a large army, none of us can escape."


    "In that case, why do we have to be together?"


    "Emperor, don''t you think about the queen? You haven''t seen the queen for a long time. Don''t you want to see the queen again? "


    "Your Highness, please leave quickly with the emperor. We''ll cover you."


    The night Mo Chen brows tight Cu, he looks at those who originally don''t know, but at this time without hesitation to block in front of the body, in the heart a burst of moving.


    Even at this time, his subordinates are still loyal.


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong Yan with people closer and closer, night Mo Chen finally made a decision: "Zi Chen, let''s go, can keep up, quickly keep up."


    So, there are several night Mo Chen''s close body dark guard, and the person that month Zi Chen brings, shoulder month Zi Chen safe person, all closely followed up.


    Qingfeng and xuanleng lead the way, yemochen and yuezichen walk in the middle, and a group of people from western regions who are good at witchcraft follow behind to protect yemochen and yuezichen.


    They know very well that once yemochen falls down, at such a time, he will never get up again.


    They walked cautiously, but their speed only increased.


    Originally thought can escape unharmed, Nangong Yan suddenly intercept, directly smashed their dream.


    "Yemochen, you want to escape. Have you asked me what I mean?"

 Chapter 1301

    See the sudden emergence of nangongyan, night ink Chen is almost instinctively will be on catalpa Chen behind, he looked at nangongyan, fundus a calm.


    "Everything comes to me. Nangongyan, there should be an end between you and me."


    "Today, none of you want to escape." Nangong Yan said: "no matter you or your son, no one can escape."


    "Nangongyan, are you too confident? Do you really think you are invincible? " The light wind said coldly: "as long as we are here, you want to touch their father and son."


    "Where are you from, old man?" Nangong Yan swept the breeze indifferently, disdaining in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to know where we came from. You just need to know that with us, you won''t want to touch the Mochen and his son." Xuan Leng said, "I heard that you killed Mo Wanfeng?"


    "What? Do you want to avenge Mo Wanfeng? " Nangong Yan said with disdain: "with you?"


    "It''s up to us." Xuanleng road.


    Finally, he turned to see the night Mo Chen, said: "you take Zi Chen leave, speed, here to us."


    "But..." Yemo Chen hesitated.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted: "stop talking nonsense, do as I say, and leave immediately with yuezichen. Do you want your son to be buried with you?"


    Their Kung Fu is very good, but now they are not facing one or two or dozens of martial arts experts, but tens of thousands of troops. No matter how capable they are, there is no way to guarantee that they can leave unharmed.


    Now, the only way is to let Ye Mo Chen and Yue Zi Chen leave.


    Yemochen, as the emperor of the southern kingdom, is resourceful and capable. As long as he does not die, he may lead people to recapture the lost city or even the whole country.


    They knew very well that if Yemo Chen died, the world would fall into Nangong Yan''s hands, and no one could predict what kind of world it would be.


    Xuanleng and Qingfeng look at each other and directly block nangongyan.


    Since ancient times, as long as there is war, there must be casualties. Up to now, too many people have died. If their sacrifice can be exchanged for a Mingjun, then it is not in vain.


    Besides, they promised to take good care of Gu yuezichen.


    Once, they had no way to save Mo Wanfeng. This time, they had to save next month Zichen.


    "Want to go? Innocence Nangongyan raised his hand and said: "Archer..."


    It was obvious that he would use thousands of bows and arrows to keep them.


    Xuan Leng''s face was cold. He turned his head and rushed to Mo Chen in the night and said, "go


    Yemo Chen, yuezi Chen, and other people''s faces also changed. They all knew that this was probably the place to bury them.


    All the people here are loyal to yemochen, and some are brought by yuezichen from the western regions. They all made a decision at the first time. They looked at yemochen and yuezichen and said, "go away quickly. I only hope that after you leave, you can take back the world and return the people a peaceful and prosperous time. Even if we die, it''s worth it."


    Ye Mo Chen looks at a crowd around him. There are many people who can''t even name them. However, these people believe him and are willing to exchange their lives for his survival.


    They only hope that he can win the world and return a peaceful and prosperous age to the people. They have high hopes for him. How can he disappoint them?


    He completely suppressed the negative emotions and solemnly said: "thank you for your trust in me. I promise that as long as I have mo Chen at night, I will never let Nangong Yan become the master of the world. I will unify the world, end the war and return peace and prosperity to the people."


    "All right, let''s go." Xuanleng urged again.


    This time, Yemo Chen did not say that he would stay. He knew that it was not a wise choice to stay and die together. He could not live up to everyone''s wishes.


    So he had to take his son away alive.


    "Zichen, let''s go."


    "Good." Yuezichen is very sensible. He can understand his father''s difficulties and the thoughts of two grandfathers and other soldiers.


    They all try their best to protect their father and son, so they can''t let everyone down.


    Let''s go! We''ll leave here alive and come back with stronger troops. We''ll get back what we lost. We won''t let you die in vain.


    Yes, yuezichen has a clear idea of things. He knows that the moment xuanleng and Qingfeng decide to stay to stop nangongyan, they have already set aside their life and death, and they will not escape the thousands of bows and arrows.


    This is the cruel reality.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Nangongyan waved again.


    The archer immediately started to shoot, one wave finished, and the next wave went up again.


    The night Mo Chen one hand holds the hand of the month Zi Chen, one hand blocks the arrow rain.


    He had to fight his way to escape.He took out all his abilities, and yuezichen didn''t forget to poison.


    The poisons he took out are very overbearing and can take people''s lives in an instant. However, there are so many people, but his poisons are limited.


    Fortunately, there are those people in the western regions. They are trying to help yemochen and yuezichen block the attack. Qingfeng protects them and sends them away.


    Nangong Yan wants to stop Yemo Chen, but xuanleng stops him.


    Xuanleng was once a powerful figure. Even in the past so many years, his kung fu did not retreat. Nangongyan could not get any advantage from him.


    Two people you come and I go, fight extremely fierce, Nangong Yan see delay can''t take each other, then impolitely will swallow day cup to let out.


    He didn''t let it out openly, because he knew very well that if it was let out openly, Tuntian Cup would surely die in xuanleng''s hands. Therefore, he secretly let it out in order to plot against xuanleng.


    Xuanleng has to deal with nangongyan and pay attention to the arrow rain. It''s not easy for xuanleng to forget that he still has the swallow cup in his hand.


    He didn''t realize it until there was a stab in the palm of his hand and the pain spread instantly.


    However, after so many years of consciousness, his action has long preceded the brain''s reaction. As soon as his hand was bitten by tuntian cup, he cut off his hand without hesitation.


    Nangongyan takes the opportunity to fly, directly kicks xuanleng out, and then flies after yemochen.


    Light wind, who just escorted Yemo Chen to escape, saw this scene, and his heart suddenly tightened, instinctively flew to xuanleng. Xuanleng yelled: "don''t worry about me, stop him, don''t let him catch up with Yemo Chen and his son."


    Light breeze Leng for a while, turn to come forward to stop South Temple inflammation.


    Xuanleng reminds again: "be careful of his swallowing cup."

 Chapter 1302

    Hearing xuanleng''s warning, Qingfeng naturally didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, he was sure that his xuanleng would become like this because of tuntian cup.


    It''s said that tuntian cup is very poisonous. If it bites it, it will kill you. Xuanleng just lost one arm. It''s not difficult to judge how fast he just reacted.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, it''s estimated that what he lost is not an arm, but a life, right?


    Think of here, breeze heart a burst of sad.


    Even though he knew that it was impossible for them to leave here alive, he could not help but have a fantasy that they could cross the army and leave alive.


    If Xuan Leng''s arms are still there, and they are all well and unhurt, then the possibility is not completely absent, but now, it is obviously impossible.


    Xuanleng was injured. There were so many soldiers and so many archers. He believed that xuanleng would not last long.


    He and Xuan Leng love each other and depend on each other. For so many years, they have ignored the eyes of others and regarded each other as the most important people in their hearts. If the other died, they could not live alone.


    As far as Kung Fu is concerned, nangongyan can''t hurt him. Of course, he can''t hurt nangongyan for a while.


    He hasn''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time. Unfortunately, it''s a time of life and death.


    He doesn''t want to survive. He just hopes that he can delay time and get a baby for yemochen and yuezichen.


    During the fight, he dropped his head inadvertently, and then he could see that each of his own people had been shot into hedgehogs by the arrow rain, and dozens of arrows were inserted on each of the fallen people.


    They refused to fall, so the arrows kept falling on them. In the end, they could not change anything.


    This is the cruel reality.


    Not only those people, Xuan Leng was also seriously injured. He had only one arm to use, but also his left hand. He was not so skillful in fighting, and there were arrows constantly coming.


    Xuanleng tried his best to dodge and deal with it. In the end, he was shot through his body by the arrow. The wound was even worse. Blood kept pouring out and wet his clothes. His action became a little slow because of the injury. The flying arrow seemed to find an opportunity to penetrate his body mercilessly, and some arrows remained on him.


    Some of the arrows stepped in from the rear and some from the front. Soon, he had more than a dozen arrows on him, and his support came to an end.


    He was supported by his last belief, and he fought against the enemy with his last belief. In the end, he could not escape death.


    Seeing his lover fall down, Qingfeng is completely angry. He is more and more fierce, and his hand is faster and faster. He vent his anger and pain in his hand.


    At that moment, Qingfeng was completely a madman, a madman who was totally irresistible.


    Nangong Yan, even if he tried his best to fight against him, still couldn''t beat the light wind in his anger.


    He released swallow day cup, light wind seems to have a premonition like escape, he thought, should be the reason before the man to remind.


    The light wind in the rage becomes extremely terrible. He is determined to die. Similarly, he wants to kill Nangong Yan.


    He is very clear, if South Temple inflammation is alive, what kind of consequence can have.


    Almost instinctively, he took a look at the direction that Mo Chen and Yue Zi Chen fled.


    At this time, he can''t see their father and son''s figure, but there are still people chasing them. He thinks that with Ye Mo Chen''s ability, he should be able to leave safely with Yue Zi Chen? Even if injured, you can leave alive, right?


    In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, but he could only trust Yemo Chen in this way. After all, he just escorted Yemo Chen and his son to the edge. If Yemo Chen didn''t have a way, it would only show that he was too incompetent.


    How can the world be better if an incompetent King exists?


    In fact, many things, are helpless, now, he wants to pull nangongyan die together, can only hope that night ink Chen won''t let people down, won''t let them pay in vain.


    "You lunatic." Nangongyan''s angry roar suddenly rings in my ear. Qingfeng suddenly returns to his senses and attacks nangongyan again.


    Nangongyan was blown out by the light wind. At the same time, he heard nangongyan''s angry command: "shoot him immediately, immediately, immediately."


    Yes, nangongyan is very clear, with his own ability, it is absolutely impossible to kill Qingfeng, but his Archer can.


    Qingfeng''s Kung Fu is very high, but his physical strength is limited after all. In the rain of thousands of arrows, how can he last.


    When the arrow used to go through his body, he knew that he was not far away from death.


    In order to be with his beloved, he resolutely endured the pain and flew down. Ignoring the arrow rain, he ran to xuanleng''s side.


    When he fell down, he also had more than ten arrows on his body. With his last perseverance, he held xuanleng''s hand and closed his eyes contentedly.Xuan Leng, although we can''t live any longer, I really feel very happy to die with you.


    Xuanleng, I''ve been with you for many years. I''m used to having you. You must be used to having me, right? It doesn''t matter. We can''t be together in this world. We go to hell to live forever.


    Evening wind, you tell us things, we can''t do the last, but we have tried our best, hope ye Mochen can take Zichen safely leave, hope he can protect Zichen.


    You don''t blame us, do you? Soon, the adoptive father will come down. At that time, shall we have a good talk? Are you still there waiting for us?


    Zichen, grandfather can''t continue to protect you, you must protect yourself, you know?


    Night ink Chen live up to expectations, with the month catalpa Chen alive highlighted the siege.


    However, although they left, they paid a great price.


    With so many archers, yemochen did not dare to look back. However, he knew very well that his 50000 troops might not be left much after this battle.


    Most of all, he and Zichen are injured now, with arrows on them. The blood flows from the wound and moistens their clothes. They look very shocking.


    The night Mo Chen tightly holds son''s hand, way: "Zi Chen, must insist."


    "Father, don''t worry. Your son is not so weak. I will hold on." Catalpa Chen way: "is only grandfather they, can''t come back again?"


    He is very calm, see things through, such a son, make night Mo Chen incomparably distressed.


    "Yes." Although he didn''t want to hit his son, he could only tell the truth. He said, "your two grandfathers may have gone."

 Chapter 1303

    Even if early have preparation, but, hear that say, month catalpa Chen''s in the heart is still a burst of sad.


    Noting his son''s emotional fluctuations, yemochen immediately comforted: "Zichen, at least we are alive. We are not sad now, but we need to find a way to save our lives. We can''t die. Even for the sake of those who died, we have to live unharmed. Can you understand that?"


    "Father, I know." "We''ll find a place to take care of the injury first, and then we''ll start all over again," Yue Zichen said


    "Yes." That''s what he''s thinking now.


    Their father and son have been injured. If they don''t take care of them, they are likely to have an accident. Yemochen doesn''t allow any more accidents. Yemochen doesn''t allow his own son to have any more accidents.


    He really has no way to imagine, if even catalpa Chen have an accident, he how to face the moon like frost.


    This is their only son. As far as the moon is concerned, the son is life. Similarly, the son is also his life.


    "Yemochen, do you think you can run away? You are seriously injured now. Why struggle? If you die, we''ll give you a whole body. "


    The pursuit is here. It''s coming so fast.


    Night ink Chen heart suddenly a cold, on catalpa Chen nervously hold father''s hand, it seems that only feel each other''s temperature, he can be at ease.


    In order to appease yuezichen, yemochen clenches his son''s hand. His broad hand holds his son''s little hand. It''s warm and reassuring.


    The month Zi Chen lifts Mou to look at night Mo Chen, way: "father Huang, if for a while have something to do, can''t give consideration to of time, you give up me, a person leaves."


    "This should be what my father wants to say to you." Ye Mochen said: "there are many pursuers. After a while, your father will hold them down and you will take the opportunity to escape. If you try to contact your mother, she will protect you at all costs."


    "Father, it can''t be done." Yuezichen said: "have you forgotten that you are not only my father, but also the emperor of the south. Have you forgotten what you promised your grandfather before? If you want to return the people to a peaceful and prosperous age, you must live. Only when you live can you fight against nangongyan. "


    "But I''m still your father. If I can''t protect my son well, what kind of man am I? I... "


    "Father, 50000 soldiers sacrificed themselves to save us. Now, there are only two of us. As my son, I have reason to protect you. As the king of the western regions, I also hope you can take back the world."


    Yuezichen interrupts yemochen. Under his shocked eyes, he continues: "even if one day her mother finds out the truth, she won''t blame you. When I''m gone, you and your mother can have another obedient son. But if you''re gone, how can the world be safe?"


    "Zichen, do you have to comfort me with such high sounding reasons?" At night, Mo Chen frowned.


    Yue Zi Chen said: "what I said is the truth. Father, promise me to protect myself, OK?"


    "When I''m gone, you can also shoulder the responsibility of taking back the world." Night Mo Chen says impolitely, he believes his son really has that kind of strength.


    However, the next sentence of yuezichen was speechless.


    He said, "father, don''t you think it''s too bold and cruel for me to hand over the responsibility of the world to an 11 year old child of mine?"


    For a moment, Yemo Chen was speechless.


    Yes, he is bent on protecting his son''s life, but he ignores his son and what he wants. What''s more, he forgets that it''s too cruel for his son. It''s even more cruel than giving him up personally.


    Heart suddenly rose a sour feeling.


    The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to hold Yue Zi Chen in his arms and said in a low voice: "Zi Chen, I''m sorry! It''s the father''s incompetence. "


    "Father, don''t say that. To me, you are the most powerful emperor. You have been stationed in the border town for so long, and you can win many battles with less. This is not something anyone can do. I believe you are the only one who can do it."


    "At this time, I still don''t forget to wear a high hat for my father. The powerful father you mentioned may not even protect you." Ye Mo Chen said: "do you think a man who can''t even protect his son is powerful?"


    "Father, do you have to mind that?" Yuezichen said: "father, you don''t have to care so much. In my heart, you will always be the most powerful father."


    The night Mo Chen smiles, gratified, but more painful.


    He led people to battle and won again and again. However, he knew very well that his countless soldiers died in every war. His heart was very sad, but he always treated them rationally. Only this time, he could not even protect his son. In addition to suffering, his heart was more guilt and pain.


    "Father, now is not the time to think about that. What we should think about now is how to get through this difficulty." Moon catalpa Chen low way.


    The pursuers have arrived and surrounded their father and son. It is obviously very difficult for them to get out of danger in this group of soldiers.


    Almost instinctively, Yemo Chen held yuezi Chen in his arms and said, "son, let''s live and die together today. However, you can rest assured that as long as you have your father, you will not be hurt.""The son will do his best to protect his father." Yuezichen road.


    Yemo Chen''s Kung Fu is very good. Even if he is injured, he is very explosive because he wants to survive and protect his son.


    Yuezichen, like his mother, is good at using poison. Now that there are so many people, he naturally wants to use poison.


    Unfortunately, all his previous poisons have been used up. The only poison on him is his own blood.


    Yes, he has taken a lot of poisons and antidotes since he was a child. His body has become different from that of ordinary people. His body has also been transformed into an invincible body after the day after tomorrow. There is poisonous blood flowing in his body. His poison is no worse than the poison he threw out.


    Night Mo Chen is again fierce, he is injured after all, want to take care of son, deal with, is difficult after all.


    On catalpa Chen find the right time, use the scalpel on the body, directly cut his wrist.


    Blood gushing out, he seems to feel no pain like, out of the night Mo Chen''s arms, take the initiative to the leader of the general.


    The general did not expect that yuezichen would make such a move. However, even if he did, he would not really care. After all, yuezichen is on the verge of death.


    His wrists were bleeding, and even the bleeding could kill him.


    What he didn''t expect was that he would die in the hands of teenagers who thought he would die soon.


    On catalpa Chen will hand hit to each other''s lips, the other party touched his blood, soon poisoned to death.

 Chapter 1304

    He never thought that one day he would use blood as a weapon under such circumstances.


    Yes, his current killing weapon is nothing else, but his own blood.


    When see this scene, night Mo Chen whole heart all pull pain up, he is almost crazy rushed to the month catalpa Chen side, hand to cover his blood.


    However, yuezichen dodged and said, "father, don''t touch me. My blood is poisonous. If you touch it, you may die."


    "I can''t touch you, but you have to stop the bleeding immediately." Night ink Chen red eyes, angry way.


    Anger, but also can not say the sad helpless, as well as deep into the bone marrow of pain.


    "Father, I can''t let you fall into crisis alone. In terms of Kung Fu, no matter how strong we are, you and I will be hurt. We can''t leave unharmed. Only once. " Yue Zichen said, "if you catch the thief, you catch the king first. I''ll poison their generals, and they will lose their backbone. Father, we will kill them as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll kill you and stop the bleeding immediately." Night Mo Chen attitude tough said: "immediately, immediately."


    "Father King..." Yue Zichen stubbornly refuses.


    Ye Mo Chen said angrily: "if you don''t do it, then, my father doesn''t mind coming in person. If you don''t want my father to die of your poison, then immediately listen to my father. Their generals are dead. These people are defeated. I can deal with them alone."


    Looking at the scattered soldiers, some of them are even running for their lives. Yuezichen starts to deal with the wound.


    However, due to excessive blood loss and dizziness, his body was completely out of control. He wanted to deal with the wound, but when he raised his hand, he was unable to move.


    His eyes began to blur, and the figures separated.


    He pinched himself hard, and the pain temporarily pulled him back to his senses.


    However, the other party''s bold soldiers seemed to have found his abnormality, so they boldly stabbed him.


    Not far away at night, Mo Chen is worried about his son. After kicking him over, he looks back and sees a soldier stabbing yuezichen with a knife. Yuezichen sits in the same place, but he doesn''t want to dodge.


    At that moment, he immediately reflected that his son didn''t want to dodge. He should not be able to dodge. His body was estimated to have reached the limit.


    Fortunately, his body reacts faster than his brain. When his brain reacts, he has rushed to yuezichen.


    Stab to the moon catalpa Chen of that knife, he born bear.


    The pain in his back hit him. As if he didn''t feel it, he turned around and took the soldier''s life.


    He looked at yuezichen and asked anxiously, "Zichen, how are you? Does it hurt? Hold on, my father will take you away alive. "


    "Father, I am so tired and want to sleep." Yuezichen road.


    Night ink Chen heart suddenly a pain, an unprecedented sour feeling hit, tears instant overflow eyes.


    What does it mean that a son who is so strong, so unyielding, and never shouts tired now says he is tired and wants to sleep?


    He knew it meant that his son might not be able to hold on.


    Over the years, he has lost too many relatives. He really doesn''t want to lose his son.


    "Zi Chen, don''t be afraid. How about believing in father Huang? Don''t sleep. " At night, Mo Chen kept calling Yue Zi Chen.


    At this time, there are still soldiers who do not give up to assassinate them.


    This also completely angered Yemo Chen. He went back to kill him. With the vent of his anger, he was just killing God and killing Buddha. However, he didn''t lose his mind to leave his son aside.


    Yuezichen is under his protection. Whenever someone wants to fight his son, yemochen will be very excited.


    Soon, he killed no less than 50 people. The living soldiers were scared when they saw him. With one sword and one life, they were red eyed and bathed in a pool of blood. They were the demons climbing up from hell.


    They were scared, so they ran away.


    However, their luck is not very good, this escape, unexpectedly met anxious to find the moon such as frost and Yao white.


    Since she was close to the border town, yuerusheng''s uneasiness became more and more intense. Yaobai could understand her mood, so he didn''t ask anything. He was always with her, and he would accompany her wherever she was going.


    Yuerushuang originally planned to go to the border town, but when she walked nearby, she smelled a strong smell of blood. This smell of blood was different, mixed with the smell of poison. She knew that it was not nangongyan''s blood, but her son yuezichen''s.


    At that moment, her whole body was frozen in place, and a strong uneasiness rose in her heart.


    Yao Bai found her strange, immediately asked out, such as frost also did not hide, directly said.


    Yao Bai was surprised that yuerusheng could judge who she was by her blood. But on second thought, she and yuezichen were close. Most importantly, yuezichen had taken all kinds of drugs since childhood. There were all kinds of drug residues in his body. In addition, her five senses were very strong. So, she would find that there was nothing strange, right?Think of here, he was relieved, also believe that the moon, such as frost, with her all the way to find.


    I didn''t expect to meet a group of panicked soldiers, who were obviously Ukrainians.


    At this time, Yao Bai and Yue Rushun had the same idea in their hearts. These soldiers of the state of Wu had just been fighting with others. They were afraid to flee in such a hurry. They were running for their lives.


    This kind of cognition didn''t make them feel better, on the contrary, it made him feel worse.


    Yuerushuang is the first to run forward. I''m afraid she never dreamed of seeing such a scene.


    Yuezichen and yemochen fell down at the same time and fell heavily on the ground. Their bodies were covered with scars and blood stained wet clothes. On their bodies, there were broken arrows. It looked shocking.


    This scene is similar to what she saw in her dream.


    At that moment, the moon like frost, feel cardiac arrest, brain a blank.


    Fortunately, Yao Bai was around. At this time, Yao Bai was very sober. He pulled the moon like frost and said, "like frost, don''t mess with yourself. Let''s go and have a look first. Their father and son may still be alive. Have you forgot? You are an evil doctor. You have the best medical skills in the world. As long as people are still breathing, you can save people. For others, for their father and son, you can. The premise is that you have to keep calm. "


    As soon as she woke up, she forced herself to adjust her mood. Then she went over and turned Yemo Chen over, checking Yemo Chen''s vital signs with one hand and yuezi Chen''s vital signs with the other.


    Yao Bai had been around her all the time. Seeing that her brow was frowning and her body was shaking, he began to feel uneasy: "what''s the matter? Have their father and son... "


    "They are all alive, but the vital signs are so weak that I''m not sure I can get them back at the same time."

 Chapter 1305

    "Are you all right?" Yao Bai looked at the moon like frost anxiously and said, "don''t worry. As long as they have a breath, they still have hope, don''t they? You may not be able to do it by yourself, but there''s me


    Smell speech, the moon such as frost lift Mou to see to Yao Bai, Yao Bai continues: "you forget, I also have a period of time with the master, although my present medical skill is not much good, but, also not too bad, I believe, give you a hand or can."


    Finally, he asked a little uneasily: "do not know if frost you can believe me?"


    "I believe you." Yueru Frost said: "you will do as I say in a moment. Don''t ask anything. You will do whatever I say. Is that ok?"


    Now the situation is critical. Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen may die at any time. She doesn''t have so much time to explain more.


    Yao Bai was also aware of this. Therefore, as soon as he said that the moon was like frost, he should go down without any objection.


    "Good."


    "Thank you," said the frost


    "Rushuang, do we still need this word?" Yao Bai said, "let''s go."


    Then he suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help asking, "is it OK here?"


    "They were seriously injured. Now it''s too late to change places. You immediately build a temporary space around the periphery, and then sprinkle this bottle of medicine around our small space. Soon, there will be poison coming. At that time, we will use these poison to cover, and you and I will try our best to save people." Yuerusheng handed Yaobai a bottle and said, "you go to deal with it first. I''ll deal with Zichen''s injury first and give him some blood."


    "Crossing the blood? There''s no blood here. How can I cross it? " Yao Bai''s heart suddenly jumped. In fact, the moment he asked, he already understood.


    Yueru Frost said: "you don''t have to worry about this. You should do as I said immediately and go to build up the space."


    Originally, the current situation is not suitable for surgery, but there is no way to temporarily let Yao Bai build up the surrounding area, just hoping to reduce the risk of infection.


    She finished saying, also can''t dare to have half silk to stay, first is will month Zi Chen body''s wound to deal with for a while, then hold a knife to not hesitate toward own wrist to cut down.


    Suddenly, blood flow, such as frost on the blood fed to the mouth on catalpa Chen.


    When Yao Bai saw this scene, he was shocked: "Ru Shuang, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? Zichen needs blood. You can use mine. "


    "Your blood doesn''t work." Moon such as frost way: "Zi Chen''s blood is very special, only my blood can."


    Yao Bai was speechless for a moment.


    After a pause, he asked: "Yemo Chen is there..."


    "He also lost a lot of blood, but it''s not enough for blood transfusion. When I pull the arrow, I''ll control the bleeding rate. You can watch." The moon explained patiently.


    She and Zichen are of the same constitution. They are all invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, and their blood is highly toxic. In addition, they are both mother and son. As early as Zichen was born, yuerushuang checked Zichen, and their mother and son''s blood types are the same. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if she fed her blood to him.


    In fact, she is worried about Yemo Chen.


    It seems that yuezichen is more seriously injured than yemochen, and his life is shorter. However, yuerushuang is very clear that yemochen is more seriously injured. There are many injuries on his body, and his arrow position is tricky. If there is a slight carelessness, yemochen will not be able to save him.


    During her rescue, no one can disturb her, let alone disturb her thoughts. She must concentrate on saving people.


    It is because of that that, she will let Yaobai do those things when she saves yuezichen.


    She doesn''t do things for no reason.


    Yao Bai shook his head gently, and his heart ached.


    The two people I love most, it''s not easy to see it again. It''s such an ending. She must feel very sad in her heart. But she has to pretend that she doesn''t care and keep calm.


    "Don''t worry, Rushuang. I''ll help you in a moment."


    "I believe it." The moon is like frost, nodding.


    She had always had a kind of trust in Yao Bai, and now at such a time, he would not say anything more.


    Now that she has chosen to believe, she will believe it to the end.


    She believed in Yao Bai and he would do it.


    Yuerusheng checked everything as quickly as possible. Then she said to Yaobai, "OK, let''s start."


    "Good." Yao Bai answered and naturally stood aside in order to help her better.


    On weekdays, she will deal with everything by herself. No matter what she does, she will start with confidence.


    This time, it''s not like that.


    She didn''t have much assurance, but she had to do it. She was too clear that she had only one chance. If she did, yemochen would have the chance to live. If she didn''t, he would not even have the chance to go on.In such a situation, how can she give up.


    She never gave up on strangers, not to mention Yemo Chen?


    Yuerushuang took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and just started to pick up the scalpel to cut off yemochen''s clothes and skin, and then find the right position to pull the arrow.


    This kind of thing, in her career as a doctor, has not known how many times to do, but, no one will be more nervous than she is now.


    But the more nervous she was, the more she wanted to keep calm.


    She was sweating not only in her hands, but also on her forehead and body.


    Yao Bai was watching, nervous and worried. As Yue Rushuang said, he handed her whatever she wanted, and helped her wipe her sweat.


    When she stabilized yemochen''s condition, her clothes were all wet, and the brocade handkerchief that Yaobai wiped sweat on her could wring out a lot of water.


    "Rushuang, now their father and son are stable. You can have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest." Yao Baidao.


    "Yes." She is really tired, nervous high tension for several hours, she did not fall has been very good.


    Looking at her tired appearance, Yao Bai was more and more distressed. He said: "you sleep. I''ll see what happens. I''ll call you again. Otherwise, you can''t hold on like this. In case Nangong Yan takes people to catch up, you don''t even have the strength to escape."


    "You''re right." Yue Rusheng said, "call me an hour later. We will take ah Chen and Zi Chen to other places. We can''t be here all the time."


    "Good."


    Yuerushuang closed her eyes and went to sleep, but she didn''t sleep well. There were many bloody scenes in her dream. Before Yaobai called her, she woke up from her dream.

 Chapter 1306

    "Rushuang, wake up. Someone''s coming. We have to move quickly." Yao Bai pushed the moon like frost and called anxiously.


    Yuerusheng wakes up from her dream and looks at Yaobai blankly. Yaobai has helped yemochen up. He says, "Rusheng, I just heard something strange. Maybe nangongyan is catching up. We have to leave here immediately. I support yemochen, you help Zichen, we withdraw from behind."


    He spoke so fast and acted so fast that it was impossible to doubt anything.


    Moon like frost also completely wake up from the loss, she quickly picked up the month catalpa Chen, follow Yao Bai to retreat.


    Shortly after they left, nangongyan arrived with people. Seeing what was left on the ground, he ordered without any hesitation: "people haven''t gone far, chase them immediately."


    "Yes."


    Dozens of experts immediately chase forward, it is estimated that in order to catch people faster, they consciously divided into three ways, a team of more than ten people.


    Nangongyan is the chief person in charge, he thought for a moment, directly from the front to chase.


    Although nangongyan also suffered a little injury before, that injury was really nothing to him. He adjusted and caught up with him.


    Even if the following people reported that yemochen and yuezichen were injured, he did not dare to relax. He knew yemochen''s ability very well. If yemochen was allowed to return to his kingdom alive, it would be very difficult to deal with him again. He really didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    This time, when their father and son are alone, he must solve the problem as soon as possible, so as to avoid worries.


    It has to be solved.


    Is also such a belief, so will let Nangong Yan regardless of the body injury to pursue.


    "Lord, why don''t you give it to me, your body..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is to get rid of yemochen and his son."


    Listen to the attitude of South Temple inflammation so firm, other people pour is not good to say again what, can only way "is." And then continue to chase.


    Of course, they all have a doubt in their hearts. Isn''t the king of his family loving the moon like frost to death? It is reasonable to say that he killed Yemo Chen. When his rival met, he was very jealous. But why did he kill Yueru Frost''s son? Don''t be afraid of the moon like frost. After you know it, will you never have another chance?


    However, it''s impossible for them to ask. They just have to obey the task to deal with yemochen, and they don''t need to consider other things.


    A group of more than ten people will speed up, they must kill Ye Mo Chen and Yue Zi Chen in the shortest time, in order to avoid extraneous.


    Yuerusheng and Yaobai, who are running away in front of them, are not fools.


    They all know very well that if they run away now, nangongyan has caught up with them. It''s obvious that they will be arrested soon. This is a very bad result. They can''t go on.


    If they want to escape this disaster, they have to make nangongyan believe that they are still in front of the false appearance of escape.


    This is a very dangerous thing. We must make a quick decision and not be found out.


    "Rushuang, there is a grass in front. After a while, you will hide in it. I''ll go to the front to decorate it." Yao Bai said, "if I can''t come back, you can run away."


    "What are you talking about?" Yueru Frost said: "go ahead and give me the arrangement. You watch them here. After a while, I''ll arrange your side first, and then I''ll leave."


    "I''ll go." Yao Bai said without hesitation.


    The moon, like frost, glanced at him and asked, "where are you going? How much do you know about nangongyan? Do you know how to deal with him? Don''t you know? You know nothing about him. I know nothing about him. The main reason is that if I go, then even if he finds me, he won''t do anything to me. He won''t kill me. But for you, it''s different. He will kill you. "


    "I''m not afraid of death." Yao Baidao.


    "But I''m afraid." "I''m afraid you''ll have another accident. I can''t put you in such a dangerous situation," said the moon


    "So you''re going to put yourself in danger?"


    "Why not?" Yueru Frost said: "I dare not say anything else, but one thing is for sure, nangongyan will not kill me under any circumstances."


    "You''re so confident, aren''t you afraid that he will attack you suddenly?" Yao Bai frowned: "you should know that I don''t trust you to face nangongyan alone."


    "I face nangongyan too many times, I can''t count myself." Yueru Frost said: "he may kill all the people around me, or erase all my memories, so he won''t kill me. If you are found by him, you will die. If you die, I can''t move them either."


    Yuerushuang''s attitude was very firm. Seeing Yaobai still wanted to speak, she continued: "Yaobai, I know you are worried about me, and I cherish myself very much, so how do you believe me?"


    If it''s someone else, I can trust you to go, but the other party is Yao Bai, and I don''t have much confidence. How can I let you take risks?"Like frost..." Yao Bai frowned and tried to persuade her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    She said, "well, time is running out. Let''s act separately."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. You must be careful." Yao Bai said.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safe and sound." Yueru Frost said: "when I''m away, you must hide well, and don''t be caught."


    "I see." Yao Bai said, "if I don''t have this ability, then I''ve been a prince for so many years."


    At this point, yuerusheng and Yaobai were both silent. In fact, many things were clear in their hearts.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the Moon said, "well, Yao Bai, wait here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Be careful." Yao Bai told.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "remember, if I don''t come back within an hour, you''ll act on the occasion and don''t wait for me any more."


    "Good."


    The two reached a consensus, and the moon, like frost, ran forward first.


    She walked all the way, quietly left a very light mark, it seems to be inadvertently left, but there is an occasional drop of blood.


    Not long after she left, Yaobai saw nangongyan coming with people. He was hiding in the grass. He didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere for fear of causing trouble.


    However, to his disappointment, nangongyan didn''t know when to come to his direction.


    At that moment, Yao Bai''s whole heart was in his throat.

 Chapter 1307

    Looking at the figure approaching step by step, Yao Bai almost stopped breathing and instinctively held the knife in his hand.


    If nangongyan really comes over, then he will solve it in the most direct way.


    There is no way, such as frost is not now, he can only rely on himself, night Mo Chen and month catalpa Chen''s life in his hands.


    However, according to the current situation, he is also very clear that if Nangong Yan really found them, then they all have one outcome: death.


    With the nearer and nearer of nangongyan, Yaobai became more and more nervous, his brain almost became blank, and the whole person was instinctively on guard.


    Rushuang, I may not be able to help you take care of your most important people. I don''t know what will happen when you come back to see the bodies of the three of us? Must be very sad, right?


    Sorry! I tried my best, but things didn''t go as I expected.


    If frost, if there is an afterlife, I''m still willing to meet you, but I don''t know if there will be me in the afterlife you promised?


    Seeing that nangongyan had reached the front of his body, as long as he took another two steps, he would be completely exposed, and he, yemochen and yuezichen would be doomed.


    Yao Bai''s knife has been completely raised. As long as nangongyan moves forward, he will try his best to seize the opportunity and give nangongyan a fatal blow, even if he knows that the possibility is very small.


    There is no way, until now, only fight to the death.


    However, at this critical moment, not far away came the voice of a soldier: "king, there is blood here, they may have escaped from here."


    Hearing this news, nangongyan turned and ran without hesitation.


    However, Yao Bai didn''t dare to relax. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He was afraid that if he just moved, he would be suspicious of nangongyan.


    At this time, if we talk about any problems, it will be too worthless for them.


    Because of this, even if he is very tired, he still keeps a high degree of tension.


    He has been hiding in the dark looking at nangongyan, watching nangongyan run to the soldiers to check the blood on the ground, and then it seems to find something, he continued to move forward, then gradually disappeared in the field of vision.


    He knew that nangongyan must have found the traces left by the moon like frost, but he didn''t know how she was now.


    Rushuang, nangongyan has come. Are you ready? Get ready and leave quickly, or it will be too late.


    Rushuang, remember me and Yemo Chen, yuezi Chen are waiting for you.


    Even if there was no one, Yaobai didn''t dare to go out easily. He had to wait in this place.


    He knew too well that if he went out at this time, once he met someone, they would be finished.


    The waiting time was very long, and Yaobai was very anxious.


    Yuerushuang is always making marks after leaving, until the fork road, she identified the location, and then chose the road to the right.


    Yes, to the right is to the south. Yemochen is the emperor of the south. It''s normal to go to the south.


    Of course, yuerushuang doesn''t guarantee whether he will be cheated or not. In this case, she can only make a bet.


    She led the way down, then left from another path and turned back to the place where Yao Bai was.


    Her speed is very fast, especially when she accidentally found that nangongyan had caught up with people, she did not dare to stay for half a moment and took out her fastest one to run there.


    She made a decision in silence. When she saw someone, she immediately moved.


    Yao Bai, who had been waiting, immediately became nervous when he heard the sound of footsteps.


    However, after discovering that the visitor was like a frost, he relaxed again.


    He looked at the moon like frost, some helpless said: "such as frost, you finally come back, if you don''t come back again, I will take them away."


    "If I don''t come back, it''s normal for you to take them away. Fortunately, I came back." Yuerusheng stepped forward and picked up yuezichen. As she went out, she said, "Yaobai, I just found nangongyan catching up with him. He took more than ten people with him. If he found us, we would be in trouble. The mark I made is on the right, so he will go to the right. And he can''t find anything at the end. According to his personality, he will search immediately and chase to the left. So let''s go right. "


    "Now to the right, is not the same as their own death?" Yao Bai frowned and said, "if we go now, we will probably meet Nangong Yan."


    "So, let''s go to the grass on the other side and wait until Nangong Yan takes people and leaves, and then we go back." Yuerushuang said rationally: "now Nanguo must be surrounded by nangongyan. We can''t go back and take risks, so we''ll live under the cliff for a while, and we''ll make further plans when Achen gets better."


    "Once we do this, we will undoubtedly give up the south. You should know that nangongyan is not here, and the south is very dangerous." Yao Bai said with some disapproval: "I know that you love nangongyan and think about the overall situation, but have you ever thought about it...""I thought about everything before I made this decision. Do you believe it?" Yue Rushuang interrupted Yao Bai and said, "although we are giving up the southern kingdom by doing this now, I believe that as long as there is a Chen, you, me and our families, we can take back what we have lost. You forget, the kingdom of Wu is in our hands now."


    "You''ve always been far sighted. Since you''ve decided, I won''t say anything more." Yao Bai didn''t say anything after all. He believed in every decision made by the moon.


    She is a woman, but none of them lost to a man.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." "I believe nangongyan will soon bring people here," said yuerushuang


    Yao Bai didn''t dare to hesitate. He helped people to hide with the moon like frost. Then he hid himself.


    Not long after, nangongyan came with people. He was angry and said in a fierce voice: "yemochen and yuezichen were seriously injured. We must find them back."


    "Yes."


    The crowd ran forward without any hesitation.


    When nangongyan''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, the moon was like frost, and then he made a quick decision: "go..."


    At this time, Yao Bai would not refute.


    So, they two people holding the seriously injured people forward, just opposite to Nangong Yan.


    Soon, they came to the edge of the cliff. Yuerushun almost jumped down with yuezichen in her arms without hesitation. Yaobai was so scared that he rushed out with a cold sweat.


    Rushuang, are you here to hide or to die?

 Chapter 1308

    Although he didn''t understand the way the moon was like frost, Yao Bai didn''t dare to hesitate. In other words, his body reacted faster than his brain. When his brain reacted, he had already jumped down with the moon like frost with yemochen in his arms.


    Yes, he jumped down with yemochen in his arms.


    It''s his only choice. There''s no way.


    What shocked him was that it was not an abyss. When he landed, it was full of green.


    At that moment, Yao Bai couldn''t react.


    What''s going on? Shouldn''t you fall to death?


    Of course, once he had such an idea, Yao Bai felt naive.


    Who is the moon like frost? How could she let herself die? What''s more, with your beloved and son? She will never give up easily, even if her life is on the line, she can''t admit it so easily, let alone under such circumstances.


    The more he thought about it, the more Yao Bai felt that he was an idiot, and his IQ dropped. Rushun clearly said that he wanted to hide for a period of time. When yemochen and yuezichen recovered, how could he think that Rushun wanted to die?


    "I thought you would hesitate for a long time to come." Yue Rushun looked at Yao Bai and said, "come with me."


    At the same time, he did not forget to ask yuerusheng, "what kind of place is this? I can''t see the situation below at all. I thought it was an abyss below. If I fell down, I would die. "


    "Are you afraid of death?" The moon is like frost, instinctive reaction.


    "I''ve been dead several times, even if there''s any death?" Yao Bai said: "besides, if you come down with Zichen, I will jump down, even if it''s really the abyss below."


    "But I fear death." Yueru Frost said: "in fact, this is a place I once found out by accident. It''s full of fog below. You can''t see anything clearly from above. Therefore, people who don''t know will think it''s a abyss below."


    "I see." Yao Bai said, "we''d better take the people to the hospital first. Let them go. In this way, the wounds on their bodies are easily infected."


    "Yaobai, thank you!" The moon is like frost.


    Yao Bai was stiff all over. He raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost. After a while, he gently shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. It''s unnecessary to be so polite between you and me. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I know." The Moon said: "you believe me so much, I still want to thank you."


    "No Yao Bai said: "I will trust you naturally, because you are like frost."


    Because it''s you, no matter what you do, I will unconditionally believe that even if you jump, I will not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Yao Bai naturally followed.


    Yao Bai didn''t know that there was a room below until he stopped in front of a room with the moon like frost.


    The house is a simple wooden house. It looks old, but it is very beautiful because of its unique style.


    The moon, like frost, beckons Yaobai to go in.


    This is a three room wooden house with two floors. One on the ground floor is used as a kitchen, another as a living room, and another for ordinary things. There is a master bedroom, a guest room and a study in the three rooms upstairs.


    Several rooms are arranged very tightly, and the room is not big. However, being inside gives people a sense of home.


    At that moment, Yao Bai''s feeling was unspeakable.


    If, one day, he can also live with Nanxin so blandly, that''s good.


    When he thought of Nanxin, Yaobai felt an unspeakable pain.


    Found his face ugly, such as frost, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter? Are you hurt, too? Or what''s wrong? "


    "Nothing. I just thought of Nanxin." Yao Bai shook his head and said.


    "South heart?" "Do you want to live in such a house with her in the future and live a peaceful life?" she said


    "I think so, but I don''t know if there is such an opportunity." Yao Bai sighed and said, "up to now, she still doesn''t know whether to live or die. She doesn''t know whether she can hold on to the end."


    "What happened to her?" Asked the frost instinctively.


    In her memory, it seems that there is not much about Nanxin. She only knows that Nanxin is very lively and a good girl.


    "She was poisoned." Yao Bai told the cause and effect of the incident one by one.


    Yuerushuang listened carefully, but later she felt a little distressed. She said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let her have anything to do. I''ll find a way."


    "I believe it." Yao Baidao.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of growing up. Yao Bai, who didn''t believe in people all the time, was quite at ease with the moon like frost.


    "Now, we must look for ah Chen outside. Let''s hide here for a while. When the time is up, we can leave." "What do you think of this?" said the moon"It''s better than that." Yao Bai nodded and said.


    Injured night Mo Chen and month Zi Chen is simply a burden.


    Of course, Yao Bai did not dare to say it. After all, it was a matter of great importance.


    They are settled down in the upper generation, but nangongyan is still frantically looking for it.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have sent people to look around. There is no news about their father and son."


    "No? How far can they escape from the wounded father and son? So many of you can''t even see two seriously injured people. What are you doing? What''s the use of raising you? " Nangong Yan was extremely angry. He said, "I will give you a little more time. No matter what method you use, even if you dig three feet, you must find the man for me."


    "Yes." They all spoke in one voice.


    "Find it at once." Nangong Yan said: "you are all the elites of our country. I believe in your ability."


    "My subordinates will not disappoint the king." Once again, all the people spoke in unison.


    They also believe that they can find yemochen and his son. After all, they have been seriously injured. Even if they can escape, they will leave traces. With so many of them, can''t they find two?


    A group of Ukrainian elites conducted a carpet search nearby to find yemochen and his son.


    Nangong Yan is not idle, he walked, thinking, they are the first time to chase out, how can the people to chase lost?


    He thought about everything that happened along the way. Finally, he thought about where it happened. Almost at the same time, he ran back as fast as he could, just in the grass where Yaobai was hiding.


    He quickly pushed away the grass and found blood in it.

 Chapter 1309

    There is no doubt that someone was here just now. Nangongyan suddenly got upset. If he had just taken another step, even one step, he might have found yemochen and his son, and he would not have missed it.


    However, just in time, there are signs ahead.


    Someone must be helping their father and son, right? Otherwise is the night Mo Chen ahead of schedule, deliberately lead him to chase, and then, take the opportunity to escape.


    He arranged people in the three parties, and when they came back, they didn''t find anyone. So, where would yemochen take yuezichen?


    He thought hard and went through everything in his head.


    While thinking, he walked the road he had just walked again.


    All the way, he was thinking and thinking about how to escape his sight?


    Soon, Nangong Yan straightened out his thinking. At the same time, he went to the place where yuerushuang escaped, and finally determined that someone escaped. However, he didn''t think that yuerushuang would jump off the cliff, and he didn''t think that the cliff was not deep, just foggy.


    In situ looking for a long time, the difference will be really turned over.


    In desperation, it can only be like that.


    Yuerusheng is not a fool. She arranged everything before she came out. After jumping off the cliff, she also gave Qin Xizhao a signal at the first time.


    Seeing the signal from the moon like frost, Qin Xizhao and Mu Shenyi immediately told nangongyan about the state of Wu.


    May be that things are very serious, Qin Xizhao specially sent to find nangongyan in person.


    That''s right. Yuerushuang hopes that nangongyan can go back. At this time, it''s undoubtedly the best for him to go back. Nanguo can take a breath. Yuerushuang and yemochen also have a chance to recover.


    Qin Xizhao''s speed is extremely fast. No, it should be said that the people he sent are extremely fast. However, in a short period of half a day, he found nangongyan, and according to Qin Xizhao''s advice, he said that the situation of Wu was extremely serious.


    Nangongyan is worried that there will be an accident when yemochen and yuezichen return to Nanguo, so he directly attacks Nanguo.


    He must take Nanguo as fast as he can, so that he can be at ease.


    In his view, if the south is captured, then even if yemochen and his son are alive, there will be no waves.


    Nangongyan is so decisive, in the case of not finding a living person, directly change the direction.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t agree with nangongyan''s practice, but she has to admit that nangongyan''s consideration is very correct, and his judgment is also very accurate.


    However, it is hard to say whether nangongyan can really occupy Nanguo.


    When Nangong Yan gave the order, his subordinates naturally did their best to complete the task.


    When Nangong Yan received Qin Xizhao''s summons, he directly decentralized his power and ordered the generals to attack Nanguo, while he returned to Nanguo with a team of Pro guards.


    Nangongyan will go back, and already on the road, Qin Xizhao soon know, he in the first time to the moon such as frost to the information.


    When Rushuang saw the information, it was already three days later. At this time, Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen had woken up.


    However, both of them are still very weak. Yuerushuang gives yuezichen to Yaobai, and yuerushuang looks at yemochen.


    The two couples have been separated for more than a year. In the past year, they have never met or even contacted each other, which is undoubtedly a very sad thing for them.


    Meet again, unexpectedly is under such circumstances, night Mo Chen eyes can''t help a little sour, he will be like frost into his arms, crying with joy: "like frost, you really come? I didn''t dream, did I? "


    "You''re not dreaming. It''s me." The moon is like frost.


    "That''s great. You won''t leave me again, will you?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Of course." "Don''t worry, I''ll be here with you, and then I''ll go back with you and fight again," she said


    "You just left. Is there any problem with nangongyan?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    Only after the export did he realize the seriousness of the matter.


    According to nangongyan''s care about yuerushun, if you go back and find that yuerushun is not in the palace of the kingdom of Wu, you will investigate. Maybe you will send someone to check immediately.


    He is not afraid, but the current situation makes him completely unable to rest assured of nangongyan.


    That madman may do crazy things at any time. He must not let things happen like that.


    "Rushuang, let''s go back to the south, now." Night Mo Chen Road.


    As he spoke, he instinctively got out of bed.


    Moon frost quickly stopped people, she said: "ah Chen, this matter, you don''t worry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry? I want to protect you better, and if anything happens, I don''t want to lose it again. " Yemo Chen''s attitude is very clear.


    Moon like frost some helplessly said: "will not lose."


    "Before, I always thought I could protect you well, but in fact? I can''t help it. ""Ah Chen, listen to me, you are not optimistic now, so..."


    "I''m fine."


    "If I say no, I can''t. don''t forget, I''m the doctor. I''m an evil doctor. Naturally, what I say is the most credible. "


    Looking at a face of resolute month like frost, night Mo Chen suddenly some helpless.


    For more than ten years, from their initial tit for tat to the present situation, how can he not understand the moon like frost?


    Two people deadlock for a moment, after all, night Mo Chen compromise, he said: "if frost, since you do not allow, then, I will listen to you."


    "Yes." Yuerusheng nodded and then continued: "ah Chen, listen to me, the situation in the kingdom of Wu is not optimistic. I understand the situation there. Before I left, I had a discussion with master Mu and Qin Xizhao. If they see that I didn''t go back, they will still plan to go ahead. "


    "Yes." Ye Mochen said, "when I get better, let''s go back together."


    "Good." Yueru Frost said: "according to my understanding of nangongyan, even if he left, he will not let go of the current Nanguo. So, when you get well hurt, we have to go back quietly."


    "Do you know that nangongyan will attack Nanguo and won''t let me go back?" Night Mo Chen frowns, some simply can''t understand the idea of the moon as frost.


    Yuerushuang explained, "why don''t you let him take over the southern kingdom? Are you still afraid that you, the emperor, will not regain your sovereignty? As far as I know, the battles in the border town have given you a position that no one can replace in the south. Sometimes, people are more useful than talismans. "


    "I see." The night Mo Chen ordered to nod, way.


    The moon is like frost to smile slightly: "you understand is good, these days have a good rest, wait for you and Zi Chen to stabilize completely, we make a plan again."

 Chapter 1310

    May be comforted, and feel like frost said right, night ink Chen originally nervous heart, actually gradually calm down.


    In the next few days, Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen are trying to recover.


    Moon like frost looked helpless: "don''t worry, step by step, do you understand?"


    "Mother, now we just want to go out quickly and teach the Wu people a good lesson." Yue Zichen said: "those guys are just inhuman. It''s a waste of air to keep them."


    "What do you think you can do now?" Asked the moon like frost.


    The month catalpa Chen immediately didn''t speak, yes, what can he do now?


    "Well, let''s take care of the injury first, and let''s talk about the rest." Yueru Frost said: "you are only eleven years old now. It''s not that your mother doesn''t trust you, but she doesn''t want you to work hard. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Yuezichen nodded and said, "mother, I know you are for my good."


    "Good boy." Yuerushuang said with a smile, "have a good rest. If you need to, please let me know at any time."


    "Good." Yuezichen leaves.


    He doesn''t want to stay here as a light bulb.


    When he left, yuerushuang said to yemochen, "take a good rest, too. According to my estimation, you and Zichen will take another five days off. Then, we will leave here together, first to the western regions, then to Yueguo, and finally back to the south."


    "It seems that you have everything in mind, but can you tell me why you went to the western regions first?" Night Mo Chen has a guess in his heart, but he wants to hear the moon like frost.


    Yue Rusheng said, "ah Chen, you should know why."


    "Even if I know, can you tell me if I''m wrong?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Because the state of Ukraine is not peaceful, nangongyan will be furious when he finds out that I have escaped. This will stimulate him to want to unify the world as soon as possible." Yuerushuang did not hide it. He said frankly, "if he wants to win the world, he must win Yueguo and the western regions. The western regions are more difficult to win these two countries, so I guess he will deal with the western regions first."


    "I think so, too." Night Mo Chen way: "moreover, he should also be afraid of me and Zi Chen to the western regions."


    "Yes." Yueru frost nodded in agreement: "after all, the western regions are the world of Zichen."


    It is well said that the person who knows you best is often your opponent, which is not without basis.


    Night Mo Chen''s understanding of nangongyan is deeper and deeper, and it is precisely because of this that he urgently wants to be faster and faster.


    The situation of Wu state was worse than nangongyan expected. He did not expect that things would develop to such a point. The death of Wu Yang, the departure of the moon like frost, and the lack of support of the minister in the court made nangongyan furious and almost decapitated on the spot.


    In his opinion, it was the two men who failed to fulfill their duties that made yuerusheng escape. However, he did not think that this was just yuerusheng''s plan, which she discussed with Qin Xizhao and Mu Shenyi. The other party didn''t even have time to deny it, so he died.


    Qin Xizhao and Mu Shenyi are doing their own things as usual, and they don''t seem to be affected.


    The most rational point of Nangong Yan is that he didn''t anger these two people, which should be related to his belief that these two people won''t betray him.


    As yuerushuang had expected, when he learned that all the ministers of the kingdom of Uzbekistan were seriously ill and were not well for a while, nangongyan gave them up without hesitation, and promoted a large number of people through various channels at the first time. Those people occupied the court hall. The original ministers were directly deprived of their power on the ground that they were not well and could rest at home Li.


    This kind of practice, may really be out of practical considerations, there is no way in the way, can, too chilling.


    They haven''t died yet, and the disease is not incurable. The king can''t wait to deprive them of their rights. It''s really inhuman. During this period, he didn''t even ask them if they would like to.


    Qin Xizhao and Mu Shenyi are trying to comfort them, but their words only make them more disappointed with nangongyan.


    They are sick, but their brains are not bad. Why don''t they serve their country? Or say, you South Temple inflammation so ability, don''t want them, also can?


    After the cold heart, the comfort of Mu Shenyi and Qin Xizhao only made them feel more ironic.


    At this time, they don''t want to pay any attention to the government. They want to serve the country, but Nangong Yan didn''t give them the chance. Since they want them to put it down completely, they will put it down completely.


    Nangong Yan always knew the attitude of the courtiers. Qin Xizhao would report to him every time. Before, he was indifferent, but later, he had no time to think so much.


    But Qin Xizhao saw the right time and asked tentatively, "king, do you really plan to do that? As a matter of fact, you adults still have great feelings for the kingdom of Uzbekistan. As long as the king says something, they will be duty bound. "


    "No need." Nangong Yan said, "I know exactly what they are thinking. Now that I have chosen someone to replace them, I will not invite them back. They are all old. It''s time to rest.""But, my Lord, is it not good to do so?" Qin Xizhao asked again.


    "Did you take any advantage of them? How can you help them talk? " Nangong Yan sweeps Qin Xizhao fiercely and says: "Zhao Xi, do you know why I left you by my side?"


    Qin Xizhao dropped his head and said, "because of your intelligence, your sense of interest, your overall situation, do you think there is still time for us to wait for them to get better? If the moon is like frost, they may even have a problem living. In this case, how can I gamble on the lives of the kingdom of Wu? "


    "My subordinates have little knowledge." Qin Xizhao acknowledged his mistake, but there was a cold light in his eyes where nangongyan could not see.


    Nangongyan, sometimes, the calmer and more cautious people are, the easier they are to be calculated. You may not think that all these are holes dug by frost, right? This pit, dig bit by bit, after you jump down completely, it will become your burial place and bury you forever.


    This is just the beginning. Do you really think that Tu Guangyao''s royal family and those loyal to the royal family will turn Yan city into a dead city, hold the military power of the night kingdom in their hands, and then capture the southern kingdom, and you will win the final victory?


    How can it be so simple? If frost to your gift, you slowly accept.


    I believe that in addition to frost, Yemo Chen will also give you a big gift.


    Just, I don''t know if you can catch it.

 Chapter 1311

    "Zhao Xi, you immediately lead the army to attack the southern kingdom. I want you to take the southern kingdom in half a month. Maybe you can do it?" Nangongyan suddenly ordered.


    "My subordinates will do their best and will not disappoint the king." Qin Xizhao said respectfully.


    As long as you dare to decentralize military power, you will surely receive unexpected results.


    "In that case, do you have a problem clearing up and starting early tomorrow morning?" Nangongyan asked again.


    "Back to the king, no problem." Qin Xizhao.


    "Well, you go down." Nangong Yandao.


    Qin Xizhao salutes nangongyan and then turns to leave.


    At the moment, all the old ministers are in a situation of extreme anger. Even those who usually look down on each other are united at this time.


    Doctor Mu has been paying attention to their physical condition. They have been moved, thinking that he is worried about their health, but they don''t know that doctor Mu has been closely monitoring their condition.


    On the day Qin Xizhao left, several adults secretly gathered together to vent their dissatisfaction with nangongyan without exception.


    Once upon a time, how much they valued nangongyan and how much they hoped that he could take them to fight the whole country. They did their best for nangongyan and for the kingdom of Uzbekistan, but what happened? What do you get?


    They just had a disease, and there is hope to cure the disease, nangongyan completely left them.


    The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am.


    "Do you think it''s Fair for us to work so hard and get such treatment?" Someone took the lead.


    This is like the flood of opening the gate, which can no longer be stabilized.


    Others expressed themselves.


    "Nangongyan is too much. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all. As soon as he comes back, he finds other people to replace us, but cares about us."


    "We have been completely abandoned by him. Why should he? Why give up on us? "


    "We have done our best for the kingdom of Uzbekistan. After so many years, even if there is no credit, there is also hard work. How can he treat us like this?"


    "No, I can''t help it."


    "I can''t stand it either."


    "Does nangongyan treat us all as pigs? Everything is what he has the final say, what is for our good, I think he just wants to take away our power, so that we can hold all our rights in our hands.


    "If he wants that, it depends on whether we agree."


    "That''s right. This time, I saw it clearly and said nothing. Don''t give me another chance."


    "Yes, he wants to overhead us, give up us, then, we will use action to tell him that we are not so easy to overhead."


    "We''ve always had our own rights. Did he really think he could do whatever he wanted?"


    All the people say you and I without any pause. Their anger and disappointment can be easily recognized from their words.


    Of course, what we need now is their anger and disappointment.


    The more angry and disappointed they are, the more satisfied they are.


    On the same day, doctor Mu heard a lot from them and gave them proper support. They were also afraid that doctor Mu would talk nonsense, so they found an excuse to stay.


    In this regard, doctor Mu naturally has nothing to say. Anyway, he just knows. If these people don''t stay, he has to find a way to stay. Therefore, their actions undoubtedly give him an opportunity.


    Qin Xizhao is about to leave, and his role here is to find out how powerful these people are and how deep their influence can be.


    After finding out everything, he can tell yuerushun so that she can react.


    After his observation, he was surprised to find that these ministers of Ukraine, especially those who usually seem inconspicuous, are really powerful roles. Their power is complex, and even some people''s power is just among Nangong Yan''s trusted people.


    In other words, although nangongyan abandoned the rights of these old ministers and gave new rights to the new ones, in fact, these rights are still in the hands of the old people.


    Such a situation, isn''t the clever nangongyan discovered? He found it hard to believe.


    However, after careful investigation, he found that some things have been artificially changed. Nangongyan now has no time and energy to do everything by himself, which also gives other people the opportunity.


    Maybe, these people who have been wallowing in the court for many years have expected everything when they deal with the danger, so they are ready in advance. In this way, even if Nangong Yan really does something, it will not affect them much.


    According to doctor Mu''s guess, these ministers probably want to believe nangongyan first. As a result, nangongyan let them down, so they will do the following things.


    In other words, these things have long been under their arrangement.It seems that he has to be well prepared. These people really can''t be careless.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He even had the feeling that others were casting nets to catch fish, and he was the fish.


    Because of his uneasiness, his vigilance over the years made him stop for a while and become a doctor with peace of mind.


    It was also his vigilance and stop that made him escape temporarily.


    He remembered that within two days, nangongyan caught a man and secretly disposed of him.


    Later, he inadvertently inquired about it, only to know that nangongyan was catching the traitor, and that man happened to plot against nangongyan, and what he used was a kind of medicine left by yuerushuang in the past. In addition, a lot of time and details were consistent. Nangongyan asked him a few questions, and the man''s answers were also consistent. Therefore, nangongyan didn''t have the chance to explain to others, so he went straight I''ll take care of them.


    At that time, master Mu was very happy. Fortunately, nangongyan was crisp and decisive. If he hesitated a little and asked more questions, the result might be different.


    Nangongyan won''t do anything because of a dead man, but the doctor Mu became more careful.


    The old ministers are unwilling to be abandoned. They are all in their own groups. They want to recapture their own power and make nangongyan change his mind.


    They know that the most annoying thing about nangongyan is being threatened, but they choose that way, which makes the contradiction between them deeper and deeper.


    Every day, the situation in the South changed, and the contradictions gradually escalated. Later, the war was imminent.


    Nangongyan thinks that these people are not good or bad and want to get rid of them. These old ministers think that nangongyan is too ruthless to be king.


    The civil war finally started.

 Chapter 1312

    During this period of time, doctor Mu spread all the progress in various situations. He knew that it would reach the hands of the frost like moon, which meant that they had more opportunities.


    Disguise has always been the strength of doctor mu. It is estimated that it was the beginning of the war and he didn''t want to die. Nangongyan left doctor mu in the palace. He went to deal with the ministers himself.


    Doctor Mu originally wanted to watch a play well, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Yan''s hand was fast and fierce. No one could escape who he wanted. With his kung fu, it''s not difficult to find his own goal by stepping on other people''s bodies.


    Nangongyan may have been up for a long time to kill, just for a reason, has not moved, but constantly forced the ministers.


    Finally, the ministers could not help but move their hands first, and Nangong Yan took advantage of this opportunity to reverse the situation that seemed unfavorable to him.


    It has to be said that nangongyan''s mind is very clear, even the doctor admires him. In such a situation, he can only take the head of the old minister, while others, he did not move a hair.


    After killing all the people, he said calmly: "I told them before that I had something to tell them. If I have any dissatisfaction, I can say it. I have explained it again and again. The young people are going to take over the matter for the time being. Let them take good care of their wounds first. What makes me sad is that they did such a thing."


    At this point, he instinctively swept around again, and then said, "and you, what did I tell you before? How do you repay me? How dare the king put the heavy responsibility in your hands? Don''t you generals know that the soldiers below are ignorant? Or, in your eyes, these old ministers are more suitable to be the emperor''s younger brother than our king? "


    "The foreign invasion has not been solved yet. You are capable of internal strife."


    Nangong Yan scolded all the people who took part in it. He was removed from his position in the important position and put into the prison, but he didn''t mean to kill people. The soldiers who obeyed the order didn''t punish them because they didn''t have any fault.


    Just such a fight, those people have a good feeling for nangongyan, they feel that their king is still that king, on the contrary, the ministers make trouble without reason.


    Thus, a civil strife, such as frost cloth good chess, so nangongyan to crack.


    So simple, so easy, so incredible, but he did it.


    When master Mu heard the news, he was very surprised. At the same time, his vigilance against nangongyan was improved unconsciously. I don''t know why, he felt that nangongyan had found him.


    After giving the post-war affairs to the following people, Nangong Yan came to find doctor mu. As soon as he met him, he began to say, "doctor mu, have we known each other for many years? Do you remember what happened over the years? "


    "Yes." Mu Shenyi some don''t understand why nangongyan should say such words.


    Nangongyan continued: "what did I do to you? Is that respectable? I doubt anyone. I have never doubted you, do you know? "


    "Thank you for your kindness." Although he said that, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Because of my trust, I give my father to you. I hope you can cure him. As a result, you say that the evil doctor can save him. I believe deeply and find the evil doctor."


    "Over the years, I have never doubted what you said."


    "Will you betray the kingdom of Wu and the king?"


    "If it''s not right between Wang and yemochen, it should be between Wang and Yaobai. Who would you choose?"


    With nangongyan saying more and more, Mu''s heart leaps wildly. He has an intuition that nangongyan has discovered his secret for so many years. He should not be far away from death.


    Think about what you''ve done over the years and what you haven''t done yet.


    Simply, even if he is dead now, there is nothing. He has arranged everything.


    "Doctor mu, you said, I trust you so much. What do you do to me?" Nangongyan asked the doctor mu. His bloodshot eyes were like trapped animals. They were very dangerous.


    Almost subconsciously, doctor Mu stepped back.


    Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile and asked: "doctor mu, you answer me, can I continue to believe you?"


    "King..." Doctor Mu frowned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Nangong Yan said: "don''t you have anything to say to me? How do you repay my trust in you? You take my trust for granted? As a bargaining chip for you to sell Wang? You tell me, what''s your dissatisfaction with me and what''s wrong with me? Let you deal with this king so painstakingly? "


    "King..." Mu''s brow was frowning, and his face was unnaturally white.


    "What else do you have to say now? Up to now, I don''t understand why you want to betray me. Why? " Nangongyan suddenly roared out a voice, which frightened the doctor.By this time, the doctor has no doubt, nangongyan has known his betrayal, as for how to know, it is not so important.


    As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you get wet shoes? He has been found for so many years, which shows that he has been very good.


    "What? Are you silent now? Shall I speak for you? " Nangong Yan looked at the silent doctor Mu and said: "for so many years, I have always respected you and treated you as an elder, but what about you?"


    "I always thought that your heart was in the kingdom of Wu. Until a few days ago, I found out that you were in caoying, your heart was in Han, and you were staying in the kingdom of Wu. All you thought and thought about was the southern kingdom."


    "I can''t get into your eyes? Would you rather choose yemochen than Benwang? Is your father''s death related to you? Is the minister''s illness also related to you? Even if you don''t have any friendship with the king, you have been in the kingdom of Wu for so many years, and your father has been treating you well. How can you do that? "


    "Up to now, I don''t have anything to say. What do you want to do? I don''t have any complaints. I think I owe you father and son. If there is an afterlife, I''ll pay you back." Mu Shenyi shows calmness and calmness.


    It was his calmness that once again angered nangongyan. He grabbed master Mu''s neck and said coldly, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"

 Chapter 1313

    "Since I have done those things, I never thought that the king would let me go one day." The doctor said, "if you want to kill the king, kill him."


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Nangongyan asked with gnashing teeth.


    The people he respected have been doing things against him behind his back. The people he loves are also his enemies. How can he be so tragic?


    For a moment, he felt that the whole world had abandoned him, and he could not communicate well with others.


    He always thought that he would not betray his people, but he betrayed them a long time ago.


    He is a complete fool.


    "My Lord, when I decided to do that, I didn''t want to live." He is a doctor.


    From the moment he made up his mind to help Yemo Chen, he was ready to die.


    During this period of time, he always felt that the state of Wu was depressed, and there was a kind of calm when the storm came. As early as when he sent the message, he told yuerusheng, yemochen and Yaobai that he might not last long, and he might be exposed. Nangongyan was like a madman recently.


    He didn''t know how they would react to the message, but at least he had no regrets.


    "You''re so desperate." Nangong yanleng hum: "if you are loyal to the kingdom of Wu, then I will be very happy. Unfortunately, you are not."


    "King, in fact, yemochen is more suitable to be the leader of the world than you. Why can''t you stop fighting? If you surrender to yemochen, he will definitely treat you well, the soldiers and people of Wu and Jin states well. "


    "Doctor mu, is it true that the older you are, the less clear your mind is?" Nangong Yan scoffed: "do you think the king''s ministers will obey yemochen? He''s the one I hate the most and will kill. It''s surprising that you should say such ridiculous things. "


    After a pause, he seemed to think that it was not enough. He said: "I can tell you that I don''t care what is suitable for me. I only know that only by killing yemochen can I make myself comfortable, and only by killing him can I completely become my king."


    "In Rushun''s heart, there has never been you. Why do you have to keep her by your side? In this way, neither you nor he will be happy. You... "


    "Shut up Nangong Yan coldly interrupts doctor Mu''s words, pinches his hand around the neck, and adds two points. Just because of this, doctor Mu suddenly suffers from severe hypoxia, his face turns red, and his breathing is obviously blocked. He can die at any time.


    After Nangong Yan found that, he let go again and pinched the doctor Mu''s neck, which made him feel uncomfortable, but would not kill him.


    He said, "you are not qualified to tell me what I want to do. You remember, you are just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time


    Doctor Mu stopped talking. He didn''t know what to say, and he would feel very uncomfortable.


    Intuition tells him, nangongyan won''t kill him, sure enough, the next moment, nangongyan opened his mouth again.


    He said: "however, my king will not kill you for the time being. You have done so many things for me. Without you, I would not be here today. How can I be ungrateful? You like medicine and poisons best. As you wish, I will give you a good experience. "


    Doctor Mu suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart. Before he even had time to do anything, nangongyan grabbed a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He struggled desperately, hoping to be able to struggle, but he underestimated nangongyan''s ruthlessness. Since nangongyan intended to torture him, how could he avoid it?


    It''s almost the entrance of the pill. After a short time, the doctor felt uncomfortable all over. After a short time, he couldn''t stop breathing.


    This is a kind of poison developed by him. If people take it, it will be very painful. It''s like thousands of insects gnawing and thousands of ants biting. It''s very painful.


    He doesn''t have any special constitution. If he takes medicine, he will suffer.


    "How''s it going? Is it hard? " Nangong Yan said: "these medicines have been used by other people, haven''t you? Since others can accept it, so can you. "


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Yan who was pinching his neck and lifting his body, he would not have collapsed.


    "Doctor mu, do you know that there is a saying that heaven does evil, which can be forgiven. You can''t live if you do evil. Why don''t you think so? You have to fight against me. "


    Finish saying, Nan Gong Yan then ruthlessly threw Mu divine doctor to go out.


    As soon as his body landed on the ground, the doctor curled up in pain and rolled uncontrollably on the ground.


    Nangong Yan looks at him coldly, and his mind is confused. His mind is so lax, and his great pain makes him hurt himself.


    He bumps his head against the table not far away, but Nangong Yan stops him with quick eyes and quick hands.


    He kicked off the doctor and said coldly, "I said that I won''t want you to die. Have you forgotten so soon? Want to die on your own? "


    "Why don''t you think so? Do you think I will let you go easily? It''s not the first day that you get to know Wang. You should be very clear about Wang''s means. He wants you to live rather than die. ""I don''t want you to even look for death."


    With this sentence falling down, Nangong Yan went forward directly, stretched out his hand and unloaded the hands and legs of master mu. In the end, even his dismounting was also unloaded. In this way, he could only live in a huffy way and could not seek death.


    This is undoubtedly cruel to the doctor mu.


    Although he has been ready for a long time, when it really happened, it was difficult for him to accept.


    However, whether he can accept it or not, things are like this. His life and death are not up to him. Even if he has poison in his mouth, he has no strength to bite it.


    "Come on, take him down and put him in the water." Nangong Yan coldly ordered: "feed him some water and food every day, don''t let him die."


    "Yes." The people who came in and took away the doctor were afraid that they would be in trouble next moment, and there would be no place to die.


    Nangongyan can still be cruel to the doctor mu. If you change other people, life will be worse than death. At this time, no one dares to challenge the authority.


    Nangongyan obviously felt their fear, so he continued: "this is the end of betrayal, you remember, and then let the king find out who betrayed the king, then, his end will be ten times worse than that of Mu divine doctor."


    "I dare not." Several people immediately knelt down, eager to show loyalty: "subordinates loyal to the king, absolutely will not betray."


    "Remember what you said." Nangong Yan said: "my king has never been a soft hearted person, except for the moon like frost, no one is a special case."


    The moon is like frost


    I''ll see you next time. You can''t escape any more. I don''t mind washing your memory and starting all over again.

 Chapter 1314

    The moon like frost far below the cliff suddenly sneezes. Yemochen nervously asks, "what''s the matter? Is it cold? Does it matter? Did you take the medicine? "


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have a cold." Yuerushuang raised her hand and rubbed her nose, and said, "I guess someone is scolding me."


    After a pause, she said, "ah Chen, to tell you the truth, I always have an ominous premonition these two days."


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen heart suddenly a Deng, but he still said: "such as frost, you are too tired, don''t think so much."


    It''s good to say that, but he can''t even comfort himself.


    He knows very well that Frost''s premonition is often true.


    She once dreamt that something happened on July 7th. In fact, something happened on July 7th. Not long ago, she dreamt that something happened to him and Zichen. It was true that something happened to him and Zichen. She could hardly live.


    Now, she said that there was something ominous in his mind.


    "Ah Chen, it''s not like that. I really think something will happen." Yuerusheng said: "Xizhao has led the army to attack the southern kingdom, but nangongyan has stayed in the kingdom of Wu for so many days, there is no news."


    "Emperor, Rushuang, I have news." Yao Bai hurried in from the outside with a pigeon in his hand.


    "What''s the news?" The moon, like frost, rushes forward first.


    In fact, when she saw the carrier pigeon, she knew that it was a message from doctor mu.


    The carrier pigeon she and the doctor Mu used to deliver messages was different from others, so the moon was like frost, which could be recognized at the first sight.


    Yao Bai took out the letter at the foot of the carrier pigeon and handed it to yuerusheng.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t dare to pick it up. Yemochen takes the letter from Yaobai and unfolds it.


    Swept one eye, the facial expression of night Mo Chen changes slightly, see second eye again.


    He looked at it three times in a row, back and forth, word by word, and directly confirmed that it was correct before he let it go.


    His expression surprised yuerusheng and Yaobai and made them uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Asked the moon like frost.


    She wanted to escape and didn''t want to face it, but she couldn''t convince herself that the more she wanted to escape, the more interested she was in the content of the letter.


    "He may..." In the middle of the conversation, Yemo Chen handed the letter to Yueru Shuang directly.


    The moon is like frost, and Yao Bai looks at it.


    After they finished, they were speechless for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became tense and strange. Yemo Chen kept observing the performance of the moon like frost. Seeing that she had been speechless, he thought about it carefully and decided to comfort her.


    "Like frost..."


    As soon as the words came out, they were interrupted by yuerushun. Yuerushun looked up at him and said, "ah Chen, you don''t have to say more. I know that the doctor Mu will write these words to prove that he has foreseen a bad ending. He may have fallen into nangongyan''s hands now."


    "And according to my understanding of nangongyan, at this time, he won''t kill master mu, but he will certainly torture master mu, and make him unable to survive or die."


    "I have to save master." Yao Bai frowned.


    Yuerushuang raised her eyes and swept to Yaobai: "I can understand your mood, but can you tell me how you plan to save it? Do you think you can save doctor mu? Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me, I''m not sure that I can save people in nangongyan''s hand. "


    "That''s right." Yemo Chen said: "well, don''t say anything more. Yaobai, don''t mention the matter of rescuing Mu Shenyi. Mu Shenyi also told him that if he has something to do, then we will give him up."


    "Yemochen, what is your heart made of? How can you be so indifferent? How little has my master helped you over the years? He paid so much. Is that what he ended up with when he died? " Yao Bai suddenly got excited. He pointed to Yemo Chen''s nose and scolded, "in your eyes, except for the country and the world, what else is there?"


    "What about your humanity? Yemo Chen, whom I used to know, is not like this. He won''t give up so easily. "


    "Enough!" Yue Rushuang said in a deep voice: "Yao Bai, I can understand your mood, but how can you say ah Chen like this? Do you think he feels better? He carries more than you, me and everyone in the world. He never complains. Why do you blame him like that? "


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if you went to save Yao Bai? What''s the end of saving people together? We have no ability to save people now. If we have to rush through, we will be dead. "


    "Doctor Mu has already said that if he is exposed, when we have no ability, we will give him up. We have worked hard for so long. Do you want all the previous efforts to be wasted? Have you ever thought about the people who died? Do you want them all to die in vain? "


    "Why did Wanfeng, Nanshen, the whole state of Yao, the royal family of Yeguo, SHANGXIA of Nanguo, the royal family of Yueguo, Xiyun, lingche and so on die? Have you ever thought about it? Why did Qingfeng and xuanleng struggle to keep ah Chen? Don''t you know? ""When there is a conflict of interest, we have to have a choice. Ah Chen chooses to protect all the people, rather than just save a person who may not be saved at all, or who may kill others. I don''t think he is wrong in this way."


    Yuerushuang said a lot, every word, every sentence, are fierce abnormal, there is pain, there is sadness, there is anger, there is helplessness


    "Rushuang, I..." Yao Bai was scolded by Yue Rushun, and he understood something.


    It''s true that he was too impulsive just now. Yemo Chen''s decision was not wrong. If he was the voice holder, he could only make such a decision. There was no emotion, only such a decision.


    They are now too passive, seriously short of troops, and the outside world is in chaos. Yemochen doesn''t want to save people, but he knows that he can''t save them, so he chooses to give up to save more people.


    It''s very painful for him to make such a decision, isn''t it?


    She said, "you don''t have to explain. We can all understand your feelings. However, I hope you can think more about other people. You should say something to ah Chen. "


    "I''m sorry, Emperor. I was just too excited." It''s very positive to say sorry, but I''m a little embarrassed.


    Yemo Chen didn''t mind. He waved his hand and said, "you''ve lost too many relatives. Suddenly, you hear that the respected Master has been arrested. Maybe you are in deep trouble. It''s normal for you to feel uncomfortable, excited and lose your mind. However, I hope you can be more rational. We can''t help admiring the doctor, but we can try our best to save more people "I''m not the only one."

 Chapter 1315

    Yaobai was silent, and yemochen continued: "nangongyan is crazy now. If we have a confrontation, we can''t take advantage of it. Besides, if he doesn''t kill the evil doctor, he will surely lay a net and wait for us to send him to the door."


    "You also know how much your master has paid over the years. Do you want his efforts to be wasted?"


    "What we have to do now is not to save him, but to do everything well. As long as we unify the world and return peace and prosperity to the people, we can live up to those who died."


    Up to now, their relatives, friends and subordinates have all died too much. No one can forget the mountain of bones and the river of blood. However, impulse can not solve the problem.


    No one wants to die again. Doesn''t he want to go to save mu? No, he wants to, but he has to consider more people''s lives. His life is bought by many people. How can he not cherish it? How can we disappoint those people?


    "My father and Emperor are right. Uncle Yao, we are all very sad, but sadness can not solve any problem, impulse can not solve any problem. Moreover, I believe that the day when master Mu decided to stand on our side, he had made the worst plan." Yuezichen came in from the outside and said calmly: "father and mother, just now they organized to send a message. Under the cooperation and leadership of Fang Xiu and Zihuan, the officers and soldiers of Yueguo had successfully broken into the side of Jin Kingdom. Now they are fighting fiercely. The organization has broken the connection between Jin Kingdom and Wu Kingdom. There is a great chance to cut off Jin Kingdom."


    "Yes." Yemochen said: "I didn''t expect that Fang Xiu and Zihuan were very talented in leading the army. When the war ended, they should be rewarded."


    "What about the western regions? How are you doing? " Asked the moon like frost.


    People in the western regions are quite special. In her opinion, nangongyan should be able to attack the western regions.


    "The western regions are peaceful, which is beyond my expectation." Yuezichen said: "however, I''ve arranged it. Once anything happens, someone will come to inform me."


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "It''s much better. My mother can rest assured." The month catalpa Chen tiny smile, way.


    The moon is like frost, her heart is full of emotion, her son, when he was separated, he was just a little boy, but now he has grown a lot, has become a little boy.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, my son is eleven years old.


    At this age, he was supposed to be coquettish in the arms of his relatives, but he was forced to go to the battlefield, and was forced to take on a major responsibility. He was in danger several times and died.


    Fortunately, God treated her well, and her son was always able to save himself from danger. This time, she almost died. She also found people as soon as possible and successfully rescued them.


    She has only such a son. She really can''t imagine what would happen if she lost Zichen.


    "Mother, are you ok?" On catalpa Chen see the moon such as frost to see his eyes some wrong, then open mouth to ask.


    Hearing this, Yueru frost came forward and held yuezi Chen in her arms. She said, "I''m just glad to have a son like you. I''m very proud."


    "Mother, are you worried about me?" How clever is yuezichen? Suddenly understood, he said: "you can rest assured that I will protect themselves, will never let themselves in danger."


    "What do you say?" Moon frost glared at him and said, "you are my son. What kind of temperament do you think I don''t know?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about that for the time being. Let''s take it in and get out of here and go straight to the western regions." At night, Mo Chen opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Are you sure you want to go to the western regions first


    "I believe Qin Xizhao can protect Nanguo. He''s your man. Even if he really takes Nanguo, it''s nothing." Yemo Chen said: "on the contrary, it''s the western regions. I think it''s unusual. Now nangongyan is completely a madman. No one knows what he will do next. "


    "All right." There was no refusal. I agreed directly.


    This is the feeling between them, no matter when, just follow.


    "Yao Bai, come with us." At night, Mo Chen looked at Yao Bai and said.


    Yao Bai shook his head: "I''ll go to the imperial palace of the south."


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were obviously stunned, but soon they understood that Yaobai wanted to go back to the imperial palace of the southern kingdom, because Nanxin was still there, right?


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Night Mo Chen asked: "because of the South heart?"


    "Nanxin has paid too much for me. I can''t help Shifu any more. I can''t leave her. Even if I die, I hope I can die with her." Yao Bai was resolute.


    He has died several times, and he is not afraid of death at all. He only hopes to accompany Nanxin more.


    "Tell me more about Nanxin." Yuerushuang thought about it and said, "I''ll try to prepare the antidote. Take it when you go back."


    "Good." Yao Bai said all the symptoms he knew.Yuerusheng listened carefully. When Yaobai finished, she turned back to her room and said, "you wait for me for a day."


    "One day? Mother, is there enough time? Shall I help you? " Yuezichen follows up.


    Yuerushuang didn''t refuse, but said: "Zichen, after a while you''ll look at me. While I do, I''ll teach you some medicine. You probably haven''t seen it yet."


    At the same time, she has found a pile of medicine, the speed is fast.


    Yue Zichen looks at the medicine piled up like a hill and is filled with emotion for a moment.


    My mother is worthy of the evil doctor. With the growth of her age, even if she saves people, she has completely broken the previous time limit. She spends most of her time running around and doing things she doesn''t like. However, her medical skills have not retrogressed, but become more and more exquisite.


    The mother who bowed her head and concentrated on the medicinal materials is really beautiful.


    Even though she is nearly 30 years old, she still looks like she is in her twenties. She is in the prime of her life.


    Such a dazzling mother, no wonder nangongyan is always reluctant to let go.


    "What do you think? Do you remember what I just said? " Yueru frost was originally dealing with medicinal materials. She explained to yuezi Chen at the same time. But after a long time, she didn''t get an answer. Then she raised her eyes to see. Seeing her son''s ecstasy, she suddenly gave a voice to remind her.


    Yue Zichen felt his nose awkwardly and said, "cough Mother, I didn''t catch what you just said. Can you repeat it? "


    The moon is like frost, helpless, can only say again, only, she is a little curious: "what are you just thinking? So how do you like it? "

 Chapter 1316

    "It''s nothing. I just think my mother is always so beautiful. No wonder Nangong Yan doesn''t want to let go." Yuezichen didn''t hide it either. At last, he asked, "mother, when you were in the state of Wu, did nangongyan bully you?"


    "What do you say?" The moon is like frost.


    Yue Zichen said: "theoretically, there are few people who can bully you in this world. Nangong Yan cares about you very much, so he should not bully you. However, Nangong Yan is a madman. When he is mad, he may not even know who he is. At this time, who knows if he will bully you?"


    "No "I know you are worried about me, but you have to give me more confidence, don''t you? Don''t worry, he didn''t bully me. "


    Sometimes the madness, even to her, is just a normal reaction, as long as he doesn''t use strong to her, it''s nothing.


    Yuerushun has a strong ability to accept. She knows what she wants, what she doesn''t want, what she should do, what she shouldn''t do, what she can do and what she can''t do.


    "Mother, he didn''t bully you." Yuezichen said: "however, he is so bad, he will get retribution one day."


    "Yes." The moon is like frost, nodding.


    "Mother..." A moment later, the moon catalpa Chen called low again.


    The moon is like frost, lifting eyes: "hmm?"


    "Nangongyan is evil, but he has always been tolerant of you. If the two armies are at war and you are hostile to him, will you kill him?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Why do you ask? Is your mother the kind of person who is soft hearted in your eyes? "


    "This pour isn''t, just, isn''t the South Temple inflammation some special?"


    "There''s nothing special about him." Yueru Frost said: "he is not the Nangong Yan I know for a long time. Besides, the lives of your uncle, your grandfather, your grandmother, and so many people in the state of Yao are all in his hands. Your mother is not generous enough to forgive a murderer."


    "It''s better not." Yuezichen was relieved.


    Looking back, in fact, he didn''t have to ask about his words. After all, it was the lives of so many people. He thought that even if the man was a father, his mother would never let him go. No matter what the reason, she shouldn''t take so many people to be buried with him.


    "Baby, those things are not what you think. You should pay attention to your own things." Yueru Frost said: "I don''t know what Nangong Yan has become, but one thing is for sure, he must be very angry and his psychology has been distorted. Before the world is peaceful, you should stay with your mother and never act alone, because I don''t know when Nangong Yan will hit you. You should know, who are you Mother''s weakness, the most she can''t lose is you. "


    "Don''t worry, mother. I won''t." Yuezichen promised: "during this period of time, I will follow my mother. I will go wherever my mother goes. I will never act alone."


    In this way, mother can rest assured, he can also protect his mother, very good!


    "Here, look. I''ll teach you how to mix the herbs." If the moon is like frost, it''s also quick. If you say it''s back to the theme, it''s back to the theme.


    Yuezichen was also obedient, and immediately listened carefully.


    Two mother and son in it, has been dispensing, such as frost said carefully, on catalpa Chen listen carefully, will soon be out of the drug to the deployment.


    At this time, the sky has actually brightened up, and it seems to take a short time. In fact, they have spent a day and a night. During this period of time, they did not eat anything, but no one was moved by hunger.


    Yuerushuang stretched his waist and said, "honey, it''s hard work. Let''s go out and give things to Yaobai, and then have a good meal."


    "Good." The month catalpa Chen also stood to twist a neck, along with the month such as frost to go out.


    Yao Bai and Yemo Chen had been waiting outside for a day and a night when their mother and son were mixing antidotes in the house. During this time, they also talked about many other aspects.


    Moon such as frost and on catalpa Chen out, obviously see the atmosphere between the two people slow together, in the heart also can''t stop happy.


    These two people are very important to her. There is a gap between them that she does not want to see.


    What''s more, it''s a special time now. If something goes wrong between them and spreads to nangongyan, nangongyan may take advantage of it.


    Although she believes that Yao Bai will never betray Ye Mo Chen even if he has an opinion on him, Nangong Yan is ruthless. Who can guarantee how things will develop?


    "All right?" Yao Bai took the lead in welcoming the past.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "who am I? I''m an evil doctor. If I do it, I''ll find a way. "


    "It''s true that I''m too nervous." Yao Baidao.


    Yuerushuang handed the medicine to Yaobai and said, "you take all these. When you go back, the medicine in red, white and blue bottles will be fed to Nanxin in the morning, in the middle and in the evening.""Because you have to take far away, the essence of all the medicines I extract, you just feed one drop at a time."


    "Good." Yao Bai was moved.


    "Look at you two. You should have made up. Everything has been said?" Yue Rushun looks at Mo Chen at night and turns her eyes to Yao Bai.


    Yao Bai nodded: "yes, the emperor has made it clear. Before, I was too one-sided and excited. In the future, I will act in strict accordance with the plan."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you either." Yemo Chen said: "take good care of Nanxin. When the war is over, I will arrange a grand wedding for you."


    "Good." Yao Bai said, "I will take care of her, and you should take care of her."


    After a pause, he looked at yuezichen and asked tentatively, "Zichen, do you want to go back to the imperial palace with me?"


    "No more." Yuezichen said: "I have been separated from my father and mother for a long time. I want to spend more time with them."


    "The situation is not clear now. As long as my son is around, I can feel at ease." This is what the moon says.


    At this point, Yao Bai naturally would not say more. He took the medicine, reached out and hugged the moon like frost, and said, "take care. Nanxin and I are in the palace with you


    "Certainly." The moon like frost embraces Yao Bai and says.


    It''s always sad to be apart. However, several people seem to be used to it. Yuerushun, yemochen and yuezichen personally send Yaobai away.


    Until Yao Bai''s figure disappeared in front of them, their family returned to the house.


    Next, it''s just their family. I don''t know what''s going on in the western regions?

 Chapter 1317

    "You sit and rest, and I''ll prepare the meal." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "No, I''ll help you." The moon and frost came into the kitchen together.


    Yuezichen looked at Yemo Chen and Yueru frost, and said with a smile, "although I want to help you, I don''t think you want to have my big light bulb present, so you do it. I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Don''t go far. It''s not safe around here." The moon is like frost.


    Yue Zi Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother. I know how to be proper."


    "Be careful." Night Mo Chen also concerned to remind a.


    "I see." Yuezichen road.


    The moon is like frost, still not quite at ease, decisively let Caiyun follow up.


    In recent years, she has rarely let Caiyun come out. On weekdays, she has always hidden Caiyun very well, especially in Uzbekistan.


    "Caiyun seems to be more beautiful." Night ink Chen looking at the disappearance of the colorful snake, the way.


    "Yes." The Moon said, "it follows me. Although it''s dangerous, I''ve never treated it badly in terms of food."


    "If Xiao Qi is still there, it should be similar to it?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is like frost, the heart is next startled, lift Mou, just see the night Mo Chen in the eyes not to cover up the pain.


    Xiao Qi, as like as two peas, is a very charming and charming snake. It is also very cute. It is loyal to the night Mo Chen. If it wasn''t for saving them, it would not die in the country of black, and no bones remain.


    Think of that snake, the moon frost heart is not easy.


    Since Xiao Qi left, she had more scruples, so she hid Caiyun for fear that nangongyan would destroy it.


    "Rushuang, don''t blame yourself. Xiao Qi''s death has nothing to do with you." The night Mo Chen swept the moon like frost, comforted: "besides, things have gone so long."


    "I don''t blame myself. Is it you who really blame yourself?" The moon is like frost.


    Yemo Chen said: "I don''t blame myself, I just feel that I was incompetent at that time, but if I come back, I will still choose that way without hesitation. Rushuang, nothing is more important to me than you. "


    "I believe it!" The moon is as touching as frost.


    All of a sudden, her face changed, and she quickly pushed the night ink Chen: "quick, the pot is going to paste."


    Night ink Chen quickly to see, fortunately, the water is dry, found in time, not paste off.


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Such a small world, such an ordinary thing, is actually the greatest happiness?


    The moon is like frost. They have escaped from death several times. When can they really enjoy the peace and tranquility now?


    It seems that I can see the moon like frost''s mind. Yemo Chen said, "believe me, this day will come. I will unify the world as soon as possible. When the world is unified, I will deal with all the post-war affairs well. When everything is on the right track, I will pass the throne to Zichen. In time, I will take you all over the mountains and rivers. Where you want to settle down, I will accompany you Live in the house. "


    "In fact, I really want to experience the days when men farm and women weave, the sun rises and sets, and the sun works and stops." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Night Mo Chen should come down without hesitation, he said: "believe me, there will be such a day."


    "I will always be with you." "No matter what the ending is, no matter how life or death, I will be with you," Yue Rushun replied


    "In the end, we must have killed nangongyan." Yemo Chen said: "we are all in the layout, have been casting nets, one day, will take back, then, even if our ability."


    "Nangongyan has his advantages. Besides, it''s really hard for him to resist his madness. There''s also doctor mu. I guess he will threaten us with doctor mu. And Qin Xizhao, I don''t know if he can succeed. "


    "You think too much now. We are cooking. After this meal, we are going to the western regions. At this time, can we cook quietly?"


    "You do it, I''ll help you wash and cut it."


    Yuerushuang takes the initiative to fold the vegetables, wash them, cut what should be cut, and then take the dishes and put them separately.


    Although she hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time, the foundation is still there. Her knife work is not bad. She cuts like anything.


    However, to her surprise, Yemo Chen''s cooking seems to be better than before.


    "Ah Chen, when I''m not around these days, do you often cook by yourself?"


    "Sometimes." Yemo Chen looked back at Yueru frost and said, "I can''t waste my cooking skills because you''re not here. Otherwise, when you come back, how can I make delicious food for you?"


    Moon like frost suddenly moved: "so, you do all this for me?"


    She is not in these days, he should be very sad, right?


    "Rushuang, when you are away, I often miss you. Every holiday, my missing for you will soar. At that time, I felt that I had no energy to do anything. I especially wanted to give up everything to find you. But reason told me that I couldn''t, so I endured it. When I wake up in my dream at night, my mind is full of you. Sometimes, you tell me how much I miss my cooking... "The night Mo Chen is garrulous ground is like talk home common ground, when she is not in, he how lead of day, one by one said.


    I don''t want to win sympathy. I just want to let her know that he always misses her. He can do anything for her.


    Yuerushuang put her hand around yemochen and buried her head in his chest. She said painfully, "these days must be very hard, right?"


    "There is hope, there is a goal, and I don''t feel bitter. Besides, now that you come back to me, I feel very lucky." The night Mo Chen hugs the moon like frost and says, "in the future, no matter what happens, no matter how critical the situation is, don''t leave me again, OK?"


    "Yes." The moon nods like frost.


    They hugged each other for a while, and then they went on to prepare the meal together.


    It''s like counting the time. Yuerushuang brings all the dishes to the table. Yuezichen comes in from the outside. He still has a lot of small red fruits in his arms, which looks like small tomatoes.


    "I''m really prepared. You''ve really done it." Month catalpa Chen looking at full table meal, can''t stop exclamation.


    "I''m going to find you. You''re back. It''s time to wash your hands and eat." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Month catalpa Chen turns round to put small tomato into kitchen, washed a hand to come out.


    A family sitting together, you for me, I give you soup, unspeakable warmth.


    Unfortunately, this rare peaceful life will come to an end after this meal.

 Chapter 1318

    After dinner, yuerusheng and yuezichen went to pack up, and yemochen cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. After that, they left the place where they had lived for just over half a month and went straight to the western regions.


    At this time, the western regions were no longer peaceful.


    On that day, nangongyan discovered the betrayal of doctor mu. After he ordered him to be locked up, he immediately appealed to the whole kingdom of Wu and explained that he had deliberately ignored the old ministers. His explanation was undoubtedly that he put all the blame on doctor Mu and put himself out of the affair.


    One is their king and the other is their traitor. They all know who they should believe and who they should not believe. Although some people always believe in the worshippers, they are all in the minority. In front of nangongyan, they dare not even show too much.


    In this regard, nangongyan naturally knows that his emotions have become extremely difficult to control under the stimulation of repeated things.


    It took him only three days to solve in various ways those who doubted his motives, distrusted him and even attempted to rebel.


    No doubt, after he solved those people, he once again put the blame on the doctor mu, and the evil doctor Yue Rushuang.


    It can be said that the advantages established by yuerushuang and mushenyi in the early stage have disappeared in a short period of more than ten days.


    After all, nangongyan is the king of Wu. He has been in Wu for so many years. He has done so many things for Wu. There are many people who are loyal to him. In addition to his chilling and dissatisfaction in dealing with things like frost, other things he has done have won the hearts of the people.


    Knowing that yuerushuang is gone, nangongyan will send troops to attack the western regions and Yueguo. Naturally, the people of Wuguo are happy to see it.


    Rushuang, you do everything. Have you ever thought that I can crush all the advantages you have built up in such a short time?


    Nangong Yan sat on the bed where yuerushuang once slept and said with a distorted face: "Rushuang, we should meet soon. No matter where you are, you won''t ignore the western regions, will you? You should really want to know how Xi Yun and Ling Che died, right? You should really want to avenge the dead relatives and friends, as well as the innocent soldiers and people of the state of Yao? "


    Don''t worry, let''s take our time!


    I have a surprise for you.


    His voice is very low, but it sounds terrible. If there are children here, they will be scared and cry by nangongyan.


    Nangongyan sat in the room for a long time. It was not until the next night that he got up and stopped in front of a nearby picture.


    He reached out and took down the picture. Behind the picture, it looked like an ordinary wall. There was nothing different.


    However, of course, this will not be so common, otherwise, he will not come here.


    The wall is completely smooth and clean, so even if the moon had lived in this room for a long time, she had turned over the things in this room no less than ten times, but she found nothing.


    Maybe she never dreamed that there would be another scene behind the smooth wall.


    Nangong Yan took out a very thin blade from his arms, and then touched it on the wall. He quickly located it and stabbed it at that place.


    The knife turned a small circle on the wall, and then he put away the blade and pressed the circle with ten fingers of his right hand.


    When the circle is pressed down, the constant wall is separated on both sides.


    When the walls are separated, you can see a staircase going down.


    Nangong Yan picked up the ladder and went down, and soon went underground.


    This is an ordinary looking basement, but it''s very hard.


    The doors of this basement are all made of special materials. The Big Dipper Seven Star array is laid on the door. Only when the array is broken can we enter. Once we make a mistake, all kinds of concealed weapons will be sent out around to shoot the intruders into a sieve.


    Nangongyan is the builder of this basement. He made all the things inside. So he is very familiar with it.


    He opened the door and walked into another small space.


    In this small space, there are a lot of cups and jars. He took out a leaf from his arms and blew it to his mouth.


    The sound is very pleasant, just like the sound of nature. If people who don''t know it hear it, they will think it''s blowing to appreciate it.


    But in fact, it''s a kind of song called cup, and the cup called out is a very special kind of cup insect.


    With the music played by Nangong Yan, the jar vibrated. When his tune was raised, all the things in the jar crawled out.


    If someone is here, they will scream out in fright.


    Dense red scorpions come out. They are not big, not much bigger than a seven star ladybug. If you don''t look carefully, who can know that they are a group of scorpions?


    Yes, this is a scorpion, or a scorpion that has been greatly changed by nangongyan.


    All people think that nangongyan has a tuntian cup, which is the most terrifying in his hand. However, the batch of tuntian cups he made in the kingdom of Wu has been completely destroyed by yuezichen. There are some tuntian cups in his hand, but it''s not enough to be afraid.But no one knows that nangongyan, who has always been cautious, started to cultivate these scorpions as early as a few years ago.


    It took him nearly ten years to raise thousands of scorpions. It''s not easy.


    The existence of these things, not to mention the frost, even the dead Wu Yang, as well as Nangong Yan once most trusted several subordinates do not know.


    These scorpions, no matter what link they are, are all done by themselves. Up to now, they are more poisonous than tuntian cup.


    Just a little prick will kill you immediately.


    If these scorpions are released, he can easily take the lives of countless people without starting.


    The western regions are famous for witchcraft. However, those people have not been able to produce more powerful insects. In other words, they would not have thought that there would be stronger enemies, so they would not have studied more.


    Nangongyan stretched out his hand and spread it on the ground. A red scorpion climbed up his finger and stopped in his palm.


    Nangongyan stood up, reached out and poked the scorpion''s head, and said low: "you''ve been here for so long, should you be bored? Don''t worry, I will take you out soon, let you kill everywhere, gallop on the battlefield


    His voice is very gentle, but it is terrible. The more he is, the more dangerous he is.


    After poking the scorpion''s head, he lifted the scorpion''s tail and said, "go and have a good meal. Then, follow me to the western regions for a big meal."

 Chapter 1319

    "How about Rushuang? exhausted or not? If we''re tired, we''ll have a rest first Night Mo Chen gently looking at the moon, such as frost, asked.


    Along the way, Yemo Chen was considerate and gentle to Yueru frost, as if she wanted to make up for all the things that had not been good to her in recent years. Yueru frost was also helpless, but she enjoyed it very much.


    For Yemo Chen, she also has a lot of guilt, they always get together more, she has a lot of responsibility.


    Yuezichen''s feeling is a little hard to say. He is a family, but he always has the feeling that he is superfluous.


    Look, my father asked me if I was tired or not. It was always my sweetheart, that is, his mother who asked me first.


    I don''t know how many times. Yuezichen feels that he shouldn''t go with them. It''s too much of a hindrance.


    This light bulb is too bright, but, father, can you see your son here?


    It is estimated that she heard the voice of yuezichen. Yuerushuang asked yuezichen: "are you tired, Zichen? Would you like to have a rest? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? Thirsty or not? Would you like some water? "


    Every time, after the father asked his mother, she would turn around and ask him. This is the mother.


    However, how can he feel that his father has been looking at him and waiting for his answer?


    "Do you want to stop and eat? Drink some water? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yuezichen wanted to say no, but he thought that the family had been on the road for so long, and his father must love his mother, so he nodded: "we''ve been on the road all morning. Let''s have a rest. We''re just a little hungry."


    "Good." Yue Rushuang readily agrees and takes the things Yue Zichen likes to give him.


    Month catalpa Chen takes thing to go to a tree to sit down, self-care ground ate.


    Night Mo Chen will be like frost like things picked to her, and then take the kettle to sit down on the side of Zichen.


    Yuezichen raised her eyes and said vaguely: "father, you don''t have to accompany me. You go to accompany your mother. It''s not easy for you and your mother to meet."


    "Zichen, don''t you think I''m not like a father? No matter when I think of your mother first?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    The result that this words asks is, month catalpa Chen is excited, choked.


    "Cough..."


    Night Mo Chen also some helpless, he stretched out his hand for its Shun back, way: "you don''t have to be so excited? The father asked


    "Does father want to hear the truth?" After a long time, yuezichen asked.


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "of course, do not want to listen to the truth, then I ask you what to do?"


    "Father, sometimes, I don''t think I should go with you. Along the way, you only have your mother in your eyes. You seldom see me. If you don''t know that you are your own, I have to doubt where I got it." Yuezichen said: "however, I will not be angry because of that, let alone estrangement."


    "You are my parents. Your love for me, I can understand that you have been together for many years. After many lives and deaths, there are regrets between you. You want to use this hard time to get along well, because you don''t know what will happen after you really arrive in the western regions."


    "Thank you, Zichen."


    Thank you for your understanding! Thank you for your support! Thank you for thinking so much about your parents.


    "Do you still need to say such things between father and son?" Yue Zichen said with a smile: "I guess you don''t ask me because you know your mother will ask me, right? Because I grew up so big, apart from the first four years, my mother and I have been together all the time. In these years, our mother and son spent very little time together. She must have regretted that she could not witness my growth. In fact, you are using this way to let her take care of me, right? "


    "It''s good to have a smart son." Yemochen held yuezichen in his arms and said, "Zichen, you are the only child of Rushuang and I, and also the most important person. You should remember that your father and mother will always love you."


    "I love you too." Yuezichen said: "so, you are free to get along with each other. You don''t have to care too much about me."


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "of course, you must not do anything intimate in front of me. How to say, I am also a child."


    Yemo Chen is speechless all of a sudden. You are indeed a child, but your mind is more mature than many people.


    Of course, with such a smart and sensible son, Yemo Chen feels very lucky.


    "What are you two whispering about? I''ve been thrown away so soon? " The moon is like frost to lift eyes to see to come over, words although is such to ask, but, her eyes are full of smile, gentleness matchless.


    The night Mo Chen looks back gently, month Zi Chen blinked an eye, way: "mother, I am saying, you so show kindness in front of son''s face, really good?"


    Yuerushuang blushed unconsciously. With a light cough, she got up and went to the horse. She turned over and said, "let''s go. Let''s continue on our way.""Good." The night Mo Chen answered a voice, way.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of Yue Zi Chen, some helplessly said: "your mother is thin skinned, after less in front of her to say these."


    "Father, is that a pity?" Yue Zi Chen asked with a smile.


    "Are you really only eleven?" Night Mo Chen does not answer the rhetorical question, how does he have the kind of son is an 11 year old child body, adult thinking?


    "Of course! Don''t you even know how old your son is? That''s not good for you. " Yuezichen road.


    Night Mo Chen helpless smile way: "go, don''t let your mother wait for a long time."


    "Yes, sir The moon, like frost, answered and raised her feet.


    Looking at the moon such as frost and night ink Chen''s back, month catalpa Chen heart a burst of satisfaction.


    This is his father, his mother and his parents. They express different opinions, but they love him deeply.


    Their family, has not been together like this for a long time, really, I feel really good.


    Father, mother, your son has grown up, don''t worry, son will guard you, in the future, don''t separate.


    Our family, no matter what the way ahead, will never leave.


    If there are difficulties, we can overcome them together. If there are crises, we can lift them together.


    Several people rush to the western regions. To their surprise, yuezichen receives an urgent message before they reach the city.


    After reading the message, he can be sure that it was written by Bai Zhen. There is blood on the paper. Is Bai Zhen injured?


    Walking in front of Yueru frost and Yemo Chen found that yuezi Chen didn''t keep up. At the same time, he turned around and ran back, with a worried face and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Something happened in the western regions. This is a letter from Bai Zhen asking for help."

 Chapter 1320

    "What did you say? Bai Zhen''s request for help Night Mo Chen frowns to ask a way.


    If Bai Zhen asks for help, it means something happened in the western regions.


    According to his previous inference, the western regions should be the safest place at present. Why did something happen? Or did nangongyan think that the western regions might be their new stronghold, so they would destroy it first?


    "Father, look." Month catalpa Chen don''t know how to explain, simply direct the letter to night Mo Chen.


    Yemo Chen took the letter and looked at it. The content of the letter is very simple. The general meaning is that there is danger in the western regions. He asked yuezi Chen not to go back alone. If he had a way, he would take someone back to support him.


    The bloodstain on the letter is very obvious. Yuezichen can see it: "the bloodstain should have been a day ago. Can we understand that it has been a day since Bai Zhen''s accident? I don''t know how he is now


    "Bai Zhen is a very smart man. I believe he can protect himself." Ye Mochen said, "what we are going to do now is how to save the people of the western regions."


    "As the king of the western regions, if it is solved this time, then my status in the western regions will be improved. If it is not handled properly this time, then I will lose my prestige in the western regions. In the future, it may not be so easy." Yue Zichen frowned and said: "Nangong Yan is aware of something, or he actually knows that I am the king of the western regions, so he will choose to fight against the western regions?"


    Over the years, the western regions have frequently changed their kings. The common people and the soldiers are miserable. It took him so long to run the western regions. If they make any mistakes again, they will have no hope of the western regions.


    "I guess that nangongyan will choose the western regions, because the western regions are full of people who know witchcraft, and there are many powerful poison masters. If they work together to refine the insect and let it out, it will cause trouble to him. If they want to deal with the southern and the moon countries quietly, the western regions must get rid of it." So here, yuerusheng suddenly thought of the state of Yao, the Yan City, which was piled up with corpses and submerged with blood.


    I don''t know why, at this time, she has a very ominous feeling.


    If you want people not to interfere with yourself, the only best way is to destroy people. As long as people die, nothing can be done.


    Thinking of this, her face changed slightly. Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen both found the strange moon like frost for the first time, and immediately asked: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? Did you think of something? "


    "Ah Chen, I suddenly thought of the state of Yao." The moon, like frost, said without concealment.


    Yemochen''s and yuezichen''s eyes changed at the same time. They all knew that the state of Yao had become a thing of the past. Because of the death of more than 100000 people, the Yan city of the state of Yao, including several neighboring cities, had become dead, and no one dared to approach it.


    It is said that even after a long period of time, the smell of blood in that place is still very strong, which makes people nauseous. It''s frightening to think of it.


    If frost suddenly thought of there, is there any doubt?


    Yemo Chen was a little puzzled, but he was shocked. He looked at the moon like frost and said, "like frost, do you want to tell us that Nangong Yan is likely to make things happen again in the state of Yao? In other words, the current western regions may be in deep trouble, or there is no fighting force? "


    If so, what can he say besides saying that nangongyan is too cruel?


    Of course, he would never let that happen.


    "I''ll send troops to support immediately."


    "Chen, don''t worry. Let''s go and see the situation first. If you want to transfer troops now, where can you transfer them? Don''t forget that the soldiers of the southern kingdom should be fighting with the soldiers of the Wu Kingdom now. There are two teams of the Yue Kingdom and the western regions in the rear of the Jin Kingdom. No matter where you transfer people, it''s too late. Besides, you can''t transfer the troops of the Yue Kingdom and the western regions at all. " The moon is like frost, pulling the ink of the night.


    She''s absolutely right, but it''s still uncomfortable?


    Night Mo Chen frowns and thinks: is there no other way?


    Naturally, the answer is no, he thought. Since Rushuang would say that, does it prove that she actually has an idea?


    Thinking like this, he also asked decisively: "Ru Shuang, do you have any good way?"


    "Yes." "Isn''t Zichen the leader of an organization? Let''s transfer the elite of that organization. I''ll arrange it. We have to break through first. We have to know the situation of the western regions before we act. "


    "I''ll get in touch right away." The month catalpa Chen didn''t ask much, immediately way.


    He had thought of the people in the organization before, and he was afraid that his father would not trust them. He did not expect that his mother was so open-minded.


    "It''s a special time, we have to deal with it in a special way," said Yueru frost


    "Mother, I know. I think too much about it." "In the future, I won''t think so much about things," Yue Zichen said


    "It''s not to ask you not to think so much, but to think that you should have a reasonable judgment at the right time. Do you understand what mother means?" Yueru Frost said: "if Nangong Yan is leading the army to attack the western regions, then we can sneak to the enemy''s rear with people.""If we kill the leader of the army, the morale of the army will be in chaos. Even if there is a big gap between the two sides, we can still win." Yemo Chen said: "if you think about it very clearly, we are very close to the western regions. If we ask for help again, it will be too late to wait until they arrive."


    "There are soldiers and horses left behind in the western regions. What we have to do now is to keep the western regions. We can''t lose them." Yue Rusheng said, "since Fang Xiu and Li think they can''t come to support us, we have to rely on ourselves."


    "Ru Shuang, you have a good idea. Besides, there are many people, many people and few people. I''ve lived so long, experienced countless wars, and won many with few. I believe I can win this time."


    "I always believed you could." The moon is like frost, nodding.


    Yuezichen came over and said, "I also believe that my father can do it. In addition, I have sent out a signal that people nearby will come as soon as possible."


    Ye Mo Chen put his arms around Yueru frost and yuezi Chen, and said, "with your mother and son by my side, I really feel very happy. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Next, things will change. Anyway, let''s work together."

 Chapter 1321

    "Although nangongyan is severe, it is absolutely impossible to cover the sky with our hands. With our joint efforts, we can turn the world around." Moon such as frost way: "this time, no matter how, I and catalpa Chen will always accompany in your side."


    "Are we here to wait for people to come before we act together?" Asked yuezichen.


    Yemo Chen said: "yes, we are here to wait for people to come and then make a decision. At that time, we have to make a reasonable arrangement. After all, the number gap is too big. Nangong Yan is an extremely cautious person. If we are careless, we are likely to be calculated by him and lose the chance to fight back."


    "Your father is right. This time, we can only succeed, not fail. Once the western regions are completely lost, then we will fall into a very passive situation." Yueru Frost said: "Zichen, this may be cruel to you, but the war is so cruel, you are the crown prince, you can''t stay away from it."


    In fact, many times, she would rather her son was just an ordinary person, but she knew it was impossible.


    Now that it''s doomed that it can''t be changed, go on bravely.


    "Mother, you don''t have to say that to comfort me. I know that." Yue Zichen said: "I''m no longer young. I''m very happy to share your worries and solve your difficulties and stand on the battlefield with you."


    Their family looked at each other and said a thousand words.


    There''s no need to say more. It''s a tacit understanding of the family.


    Three people wait in situ for a while, someone comes one after another. To Mo Chen''s surprise, when Yue Zichen left the palace, the boy who entered the palace and pretended to be Yue Zichen also came. Besides him, the people who came were all experts.


    After they came, they first saluted yuezichen. Roughly speaking, they came to so many people, all the elites in the organization, and they were at their command.


    And the young man who pretends to be yuezichen has the same face as yuezichen. His purpose is not to ask. Yemochen has already thought of it.


    It seems that the other party also cares about yuezichen very much.


    Yuerushuang looks at the young man in shock. Yemochen carefully solves yuerushuang''s puzzles. After listening to the explanation, a trace of emotion rises in her heart.


    She is also a smart person, many things can see through, the youth''s appearance, must be for the month catalpa Chen.


    as like as two peas, the young man, after saluting to the night Mo and moon, said immediately: "emperor, Queen, I hope you will not mind that I still have the same face as Prince of highness," which is the leader''s meaning. The leader said that the western region accident, the less Lord would be very dangerous. I disguised as a little master, and could just block some crises for the less Lord, for example, Nangong. It''s inflamed. "


    "Thank you The moon is like frost, and my heart is moved. I want to say a thousand words, but in the end, I only have two words.


    She was really grateful, but soon she thought of another thing and asked, "do you know how dangerous it is to come here? If it''s serious, you are likely to die. Don''t you regret it? "


    Chen Ge shook his head and said, "my life was saved by the leader. The little Lord has been very kind to me. If he can die for the little Lord, then Chen Ge will not have any complaints and will never regret it."


    "Your name is Chen Ge?" Moon like frost asked: "do you have any last wishes?"


    As soon as she asked, the others immediately frowned at her. What does she mean? They haven''t even gone to the western regions. The situation in the western regions may not be very clear. She asked Chen Ge about her last wish.


    Is she too cold and heartless? How could the little Lord have such a mother? Is this really the queen of the south? If the world is unified and the southern emperor is called emperor, is it really no problem for her to be queen?


    Yuezichen and yemochen are also slightly speechless. However, they are all relatives of yuerushuang. They know her style very well, but they also know why she asked.


    She is preparing for the worst. If she is in danger, she will try her best to save anyone. However, if there is no way to take care of so many people, she must have a choice. If Nangong Yan leads the army to attack the western regions, then Chen Ge may be mistaken for yuezichen and caught by Nangong Yan.


    Once Chen Ge is captured by nangongyan, she will never save him. Yuezichen believes that even he himself, yuerushuang, may also make a choice.


    Chen Ge is also a transparent person. Although he would be very sad to hear the question of yuerushuang, he would understand it after thinking about it.


    Seeing other people''s dissatisfaction, he couldn''t help saying, "queen, if I die, please help me take care of my sister Chen Xi."


    "Good." "If you''re gone, I''ll treat your sister as my own daughter," she said


    "In this way, Chen Ge thanks." Chen Ge made a bow, then turned to look at other people, and said: "I know you may not understand what the queen said just now, and your hearts will be sad, but I believe that the Queen''s personality, she can teach such a son as the young Lord, absolutely not bad, she will ask my last wish, should also be afraid of what really happened, it will be too late.""Chen Ge is right. That''s what my mother means. She won''t give up anyone easily. However, if something is irreparable, she won''t have any hesitation. Even if it''s me, she will give up without any choice." Yuezichen followed Chen GE''s words and said: "maybe, sometimes her practice is incomprehensible, but as her son, I can fully understand. I hope you can understand and accept her. "


    At this time, Yue Rushuang continued: "before you came here, I believe your leader should have told you how dangerous it is. This is not an exercise, but a real cruel war. Therefore, I hope you can make the most correct judgment and make a choice when necessary."


    After a pause, she continued: "war is cruel. What''s more, I don''t know what''s the situation in the western regions and how dangerous it is. Even ah Chen and I can''t guarantee that we can really retreat."


    "Before entering the western regions, I hope you can express your will. I can tell you that my wish is that everyone will live to the end, but if there is an accident, I hope you can try your best to keep yemochen."

 Chapter 1322

    The people were shocked, and some of them couldn''t believe it. They thought that as a mother, she should think that it''s not her son who should be saved first?


    Before, she accepted Chen Ge to replace Yue Zichen. They thought she was trying to protect her son. Were they wrong?


    "Very confused, right? Surprised, right? As a mother, what I should consider most is not the safety of my son? If I want to make a choice, the person who should let him live should be my son, right? " The moon, like frost, swept everyone calmly, then continued: "my son, I will do my best to protect him. However, I will also be strong from the heart, I have to be prepared for the worst


    "I''m not only yuezichen''s mother, yemochen''s wife, but also the queen of the south. Similarly, yuezichen is not only my son and yemochen''s son, he is also the crown prince of the south. When it''s necessary, when it''s necessary to have a choice, we can only give up ourselves. "


    "My father''s military strategy and tactics are amazing. He is the most suitable person to be an emperor. Even at the cost of our death, as long as we can save him, my mother and I believe that he will never give up even if he has only one last breath." Yuezichen took the words of yuerushuang and continued: "my mother and I both believe that our father will be the emperor of Ming Dynasty, just like those who died to protect him before."


    "Although you are my subordinates, I hope you can save my father when necessary. He won''t let you down."


    For that matter, who can say anything?


    As Yueru Frost said, she is not only Yemo Chen''s wife, not only yuezi Chen''s mother, but also the empress of Nanhuang. Her consideration must be based on the overall situation. Even one day, at the cost of her life, she will not hesitate.


    How can people who are so domineering and sincere refute?


    People present on the moon such as frost has changed, convinced of her.


    From beginning to end, Yemo Chen didn''t speak much, but that doesn''t mean he won''t.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the mentality of the people present, he spoke slowly.


    "If Nangong Yan didn''t lead the army to go out, then I''ll get rid of the enemy commander as soon as possible. All you have to do is divide your troops into three routes, one is responsible for disturbing the enemy, the other is to follow me to kill the enemy commander, and the other is to burn the enemy''s food and grass. If Nangong Yan leads the army, the other is to protect me to enter the general camp of the western regions, and the other is to burn the enemy''s food and grass Destroy the enemy''s grain and grass. "


    This is a temporary plan that he thought about. After all, he is not sure about the situation there, and he has no way to give a final plan.


    At this time, the Moon said: "I''ll go with you. Zichen will take people to burn grain and grass. What do you think?"


    "It''s dangerous." Ye Mochen said, "do you really want to come with me?"


    "Of course." "What about the danger?" the Moon said? It''s not that we haven''t been in danger. "


    "Good."


    After a general discussion, they began to go to the western regions.


    On the way, yuerusheng and yemochen discuss the next possible danger, and what they should do at that time, while yuezichen arranges some people to go into the city.


    By the time they arrived outside the gate of the western regions, they were divided into three groups.


    Standing dozens of meters away from the gate, they could clearly see the situation not far away.


    It was very quiet outside the city. There was no sign of fighting at all. It was very quiet all around.


    At that moment, the moon like frost thought of the dead city of Yao again, and her face suddenly changed.


    At a glance, Yemo Chen saw the change of the moon like frost, and immediately understood that it was like frost, which reminded him of the state of Yao.


    He frowned and knew that although yuerushuang had not seen the bloody scene of the state of Yao being slaughtered, had not heard the heartbreaking cry, had not heard the despairing cry of those people, she had seen the cruel battlefield, had many bloody scenes in her mind, and could certainly imagine the cruel and miserable scene.


    That must be Rushun''s nightmare over the years, right? Night Mo Chen thought: when the war is over, he must try to make her forget the bloody and cruel scene.


    Steady steady steady mind, night Mo Chen just way: "you are in this outside temporarily hold still, I go in to have a look."


    "No way!" The moon is like frost. I don''t know when it has come back to me. When I heard what Pierre yemochen said, I didn''t hesitate to find it.


    Night Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at the moon like frost, others are also puzzled, moon like frost said: "you are the emperor, is the hope of all of us, the western region is so calm, I think this is unusual, no one knows what kind of situation is inside, in the uncertain things, I can''t let you take risks."


    "Let me go. I''m the king of the western regions..." Yuezichen stepped forward and said.


    Yue Rushuang once again refused: "you can''t go either. You said that you are the king of the western regions. If there is anything in the western regions, you need to stabilize the situation."


    "Does mother want to go in?" Month Zi Chen and night Mo Chen at the same time frown, her intention has been very obvious.The Moon said: "can you have a better way? For now, it''s the best decision for me to go in and have a look. "


    "In case nangongyan is inside?" Night Mo Chen way: "you repeatedly escape, has thoroughly angered him, Nangong Yan see you will do anything, no one knows."


    "What does this matter?" Yueru Frost said: "since I dare to go, I''m sure I can come out alive. You forget that I still have little Caiyun by my side."


    "But..."


    "It''s the only choice. Don''t talk about it any more. I won''t change my mind." Yuerushuang interrupted yemochen and said, "I know you are worried about me and I''m afraid that something might happen to me. But, ah Chen, when the first decision is made, there is no room for us to retreat. Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, even if the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den are ahead, we can only move forward, because only by going down can we reach the end and be safe. If we don''t go down, we will be safe And we are very likely to die. "


    "I''ll go with the queen." Chen Ge stepped forward and said, "queen, is that ok?"


    "Are you sure?" The moon is like frost, looking back at Chen Ge, a burst of emotion in my heart.


    This child, who is about the same age as Zichen, is really an excellent one. Even though he knows that the road ahead is dangerous and there is no way back, he still stands up. His courage and courage are admirable.


    Chen Ge is adamant: "I''m sure."


    The moon is like frost to smile slightly, way: "can, however, you don''t call queen, you should call my mother."

 Chapter 1323

    "Mother?" Chen Ge tentatively called a, it is estimated that is not very good, his ears slightly red.


    The moon, like frost, smiles and says, "yes. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Naturally, first of all, you have to let me believe that you are my son and that I am your mother. Only in this way can you cheat other people, right? If you are not even natural, how can others believe it? "


    I don''t know if I''m fascinated by yuerushuang''s smile. Chen Ge thinks that the way she smiles is really gentle. At that moment, a thought rises from his heart: if she is really his mother, she should be so gentle, right?


    Thinking of this, he would not be so embarrassed when he called the exit again.


    Yueru frost looked at Chen Ge and nodded her head with satisfaction. She said, "that''s it. Remember, I''m your mother and you''re my son."


    "Yes." Chen Ge nods.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go, too." Yuerusheng looked at yemochen and yuezichen and said, "if I''m not here, you should also pay attention to safety. If I haven''t come out tomorrow, it will prove that nangongyan is inside and the western regions have been occupied. You have to leave first and come back when you have enough soldiers."


    "I''ll wait for you to come out." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Looking at Chen Ge, he said: "you should be careful, too. Rushuang may miss you sometimes. If nangongyan is really here, you must listen to Rushuang. If she asks you to leave, you must go. Don''t stay."


    "Yes, Emperor." Chen Ge is also very obedient. He listens to whatever Mo Chen says.


    "You should learn to be smart. Yuezichen is the king of the western regions. If you can use your identity to do something, you should never give up, you know?" "I''m waiting for you to come out safe and sound," Yue Zichen told me


    "Good." Chen Ge was moved in her heart. When she spoke again, she choked.


    He has never been a perceptual person. Since he had memories, there has been only one person. His sister was found some time ago. Over the years, he has been used to being alone and resisting everything.


    He never thought that there would be such a day when someone would remember him and treat him so well.


    "Well, don''t cry. If a man has tears, he won''t shed any tears." Yue Zi Chen said: "let you go in for me, I''m really sorry, so you must live well."


    "I''ll do my best." Chen gedao.


    "Well, let''s go." The moon is like frost.


    Chen Ge followed the moon like frost, gradually away from other people''s sight.


    For the western regions, the moon like frost is not strange. She has been here, but I don''t know what has changed over the years?


    Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen watched Yueru frost and Chen Ge leave until their figure disappeared. Yuezi Chen said, "father, do you think they can come out safely? Why do I have an indescribable sense of crisis in my heart? "


    "You don''t think too much." Night Mo Chen way: "believe your mother."


    "Yes."


    Apart from believing, what else can he do?


    In fact, he wanted to go with his mother, but she was not at ease, and he couldn''t for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Well, let''s think about the next strategy." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Father, I think we can go hundreds of miles outside the city. If war has not yet started, then the troops of the state of Uzbekistan are likely to camp dozens of miles away." Yuezichen said: "you don''t have to send a lot of people. There are only three. Where we just came, there is no one. You don''t have to look. You can look in the other three directions."


    "You can arrange people." Yemo Chen did not object, but directly decentralized.


    Since my son wants to have a look, let him have a look.


    "Good." On catalpa Chen turned to arrange people, as he said, arranged three people, to three directions.


    Looking at his back, night Mo Chen heart surge with an unspeakable sour, after all, he is too incompetent, will make his son so young to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    He secretly vowed that no matter what, he must take the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin, kill nangongyan, and truly unify the world. Only in this way can he live up to those who have high hopes for him.


    This battle has been fought for too long and too many people have died.


    "Father, what are you thinking?" Yuezichen tells the perfect person to come over, and then he sees that yemochen is in a trance. His look is obviously not right. He can''t help worrying. Then he asked.


    "Nothing." The night Mo Chen hears a sound to return to mind, turn to ask: "all arranged?"


    "Yes." On catalpa Chen nodded, and then asked: "father is worried about his mother?"


    "If Nangong is in it, she will be very dangerous. Whether she can escape or not depends on her performance." Ye Mo Chen said: "although I believe in her, I can''t be calm because there are too many lessons to be learned."


    He was really afraid that one day, after they parted, they would never meet again. In that case, he would collapse."I think my mother should have a sense of propriety, and she doesn''t want to be separated from us any more." If you found nangongyan earlier, just hide.


    After entering the capital of the western regions, yuerushun immediately holds Chen GE''s hand, and her nerves are tense.


    Chen Ge, who was suddenly held, began to get nervous. There was no one in the city. It was so quiet that it was terrible, just like a dead city.


    "Follow me." The moon, like frost, said, and went forward with all her heart and soul.


    It''s really unusual here. Under normal circumstances, no matter how cold it is, there will be at least one or two people wandering around, but they don''t now.


    Not only no one was swinging, but the doors of every house were closed, as if no one was living.


    "Mother, has this place been occupied?" Chen Ge said, "do you smell blood? Seems to be covered by something? "


    "It does smell of blood. It''s very light." "Not only the smell of blood, but also poisonous," said the moon


    "Toxic?" Chen Ge was surprised.


    Yuerushuang looked back at Chen Ge: "I remember that you used to stay in the imperial palace of southern China as Zichen for a period of time. During that time, didn''t you read books on medicine and poisons? Haven''t you been to understand? "


    "I have." Chen Ge said: "it''s just that I didn''t have as much talent as the prince in that aspect. I didn''t know enough about that at that time."


    "You have a good sense of smell." The moon is like frost way: "see to say again first."


    Two people go straight ahead, no matter where they go, they are in the same state. The moon is like frost, and they are more and more vigilant.


    She thought about pushing aside the room to see the situation, but before she moved, she saw a red thing coming out of each room.

 Chapter 1324

    Yuerushuang''s eyesight was excellent. She soon saw what those things were. As soon as she twisted her eyebrows, she suddenly changed color and instinctively protected Chen Ge behind her.


    "I think I probably know why it''s like this here." Yuerushun said calmly, "these are scorpions. They are specially made. They are poisonous. If you bite them, you will die."


    At the same time, yuerushuang also took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and handed it to Chen Ge, saying, "take this medicine first, so that if you are accidentally bitten, you won''t die."


    "Oh." Chen Ge didn''t dare to stay any longer. He opened the medicine bottle and ate it as fast as he could.


    Looking up, he found that yuerushuang didn''t look at him, but he could feel that she valued him from her clenching his hand.


    She didn''t want anything to happen to him, did she?


    However, he soon remembered one thing and immediately asked, "well, I''ve taken all the medicine."


    "It was for you." The moon is like frost way: "finish eating to finish eating, won''t have what negative effect."


    "No, I''m finished. What do you do?" Chen GE has some remorse.


    "I don''t have to eat." Yueru frost looked back at Chen Ge and said, "haven''t you heard that evil doctors are invincible? Although these scorpions are poisonous, they are not enough to kill me, I think


    Chen Ge obviously a Leng, this is a little embarrassed, he just really forgot.


    A moment later, he could not help asking: "if the person who came here today is his royal highness, does he also need to take this medicine?"


    "He doesn''t need it." Yueru Frost said: "since he was a child, he took medicine as a snack and ate everything. His body has long become a toxic body. Therefore, he doesn''t have to be afraid of toxic things."


    Chen Ge couldn''t say a word. What kind of experience was it when she took medicine as a snack? Don''t you think it''s particularly bad for a young prince? Actually, it''s really bad, OK?


    It''s really It''s not acceptable.


    "You don''t have to compare with him. He followed me since he was a child. He took medicine by himself when he was less than one year old. The starting point is much higher than you. Moreover, I don''t think your talent is on this." Seeing that Chen Ge didn''t speak all the time, Yue Rushuang comforted her: "after a while, you will follow me. You must pay attention to your feet and don''t be bitten."


    "Yes." Chen Ge said, "I will protect you."


    On hearing this, yuerusheng is happy. She doesn''t know much about Chen Ge. She doesn''t know where his specific strength is. However, since this little guy has said that she wants to protect her, it''s not easy for her to say anything against him.


    "Good."


    Chen Ge is very excited, the whole person becomes energetic.


    In this regard, such as frost smile, also did not pay attention to more.


    There are more and more scorpions climbing out of the city. The moon is like frost, and the eyebrows are tight. Do so many scorpions mean that the living people in the city have won very little? In other words, there are no people in the western regions at all?


    She did not have time to think so much, but took out the flute from her arms and began to play.


    This flute was given to her by Mo Wanfeng. It has not been played for a long time. When she blows it again, her purpose is very obvious.


    Since nangongyan can control these scorpions to kill people, she can also control these scorpions.


    She has learned a lot of controlled music, and the one she plays now is the one she has never played before.


    She is not sure that she can dispel scorpions. After all, these things are raised by Nangong Yanyang. He has his own way to control them.


    Though unsure, she decided to give it a try.


    To her surprise, she succeeded.


    Originally in front of the scorpion, even stopped, and the fastest speed back.


    Chen Ge was stunned and could hardly describe her worship of the moon like frost.


    It''s really powerful. It''s a song to retreat scorpion. It''s worthy of being an evil doctor.


    However, yuerushuang was not so optimistic, because she found that the scorpion came back, and there was a melodious sound in the air.


    If you didn''t see that group of scorpions on the ground crawling in their own direction, yuerushuang would not have thought that this melodious song was actually used to drive scorpions.


    Moon like frost, not to be outdone to change a song, but, no use.


    She is very clear that those scorpions can no longer control, nangongyan should have used internal power, and her internal power is not as good as him.


    "It''s back. Is the sound of the piano controlling the scorpion?" Chen Ge also found this, can''t help but surprised.


    Yueru Frost said: "I''ll deal with it. You look for an opportunity to leave. Go back and tell ah Chen that this place has fallen into Nangong Yan''s hands, and it is very likely to become a dead city. Let him find a way."


    "But..." I just said I wanted to protect you.


    Yuerushuang did not give him the chance to finish, but interrupted him: "no, but this is the order, you just need to listen to the order.""Yes." Chen Ge can only respond.


    It''s not supposed to be like this before. How did it change?


    "In a moment, I will use poison to open a channel for you, you immediately seize the opportunity to leave." The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." Chen Ge should come down again.


    Yuerusheng didn''t speak any more, but she began to play the flute again. This time, the sound of the flute was very strange, but soon a lot of poison came out from all directions and fought with scorpion.


    It''s reasonable to say that yuerushuang is also a poison, and it''s bigger than scorpion. It should be able to suppress scorpion, but this is not the case.


    Yuerushuang found that the poison she called was soon bitten and killed.


    Chen Ge was also stunned. How could it be like this? Are these scorpions too poisonous?


    However, he didn''t have time to think so much. He immediately pulled the moon out like frost: "let''s go. If we go on like this, we can''t escape."


    The moon, like frost, had not yet been able to react, so he was dragged to run for a long distance.


    When she comes back, Chen Ge is still taking her.


    It was also at this time that she found out that Chen Ge had a strong judgment on the geographical environment and crisis. He could accurately find the first focus. Just a little time later, they would encounter scorpions. If once was coincidence and twice was luck, how about three, four or even every time?


    God''s prediction!


    At this time, yuerushuang has a new understanding of Chen Ge. This 11 year old child is not simple!


    In order to know more about Chen Ge, yuerusheng followed Chen GE''s steps and soon came to the gate of the city.


    Seeing that they can leave, the sound of Qin stops suddenly. Nangong Yan flies down from the city and falls steadily in front of the moon like frost.


    "Frost, we meet again."

 Chapter 1325

    Moon like frost face suddenly changed, this person is really haunted, not easy to escape for a period of time, unexpectedly appeared again.


    What''s depressing is that she has one step to go out of the city, but he comes out at this time. If it''s not premeditated, she won''t believe it.


    "What? Is Rushun not very happy to see this king? " Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    "What? Do you think I should be happy? " "You should know that the last person I want to see is you," she said coldly


    "But you are the one I want to see most." Nangong Yan laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see this king, but some people you must want to see very much."


    Although he is smiling, his smile does not reach the fundus of his eyes. On the contrary, the brighter he smiles, the colder his eyes become. When he looks at him, he feels that even his blood stops flowing.


    No matter when, nangongyan gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Moon like frost is not afraid of him, almost when he said that, she had thought, Nangong Yan must be talking about the doctor, because now in his hands there is only one doctor.


    "Doctor mu, you should still have an impression, right? He is still Yao Bai''s master. " Nangong Yandao.


    Even know this, it seems, Nangong Yan know things, far more than she expected.


    Before she said anything, nangongyan continued: "you killed my father, killed my prime minister, hurt my ministers in the court, calculated the whole country of Wu, and made my king almost become the target of public criticism in Wu. How do we calculate these?"


    "You killed hundreds of thousands of people in the state of Yao and turned Yan city into a dead city. How can that be counted?" The moon was as cold as frost and hummed, "don''t worry. One day, I will take down your head and comfort the spirits of those who died in the kingdom of Yao with your blood."


    "Rushuang, you are still so confident." Nangong Yan said: "I know that you are eager for my king to die early and stay with you. You will always do all kinds of things that make me embarrassed and sad, but I still want to stay with you."


    "You know that it''s not good for you to stay with me, so why not?" The moon is as cold as frost.


    "Don''t you understand?" Nangong Yan gently shook his head and said, "what medicine have you given to me? I can be cruel to anyone and kill you mercilessly. Even if I know that you have killed my relatives and the most effective assistant, I still can''t kill you. On the contrary, I want to keep you by my side. "


    It is a lunatic, such as frost, frowning, constantly thinking about how to break through next.


    Every time she meets nangongyan, it''s no good. This time, she naturally won''t hold too much hope.


    "Rushuang, are you thinking about how to leave?" Nangong Yan said: "I have already stood here. Do you think I will let you go? Don''t think about it any more, and don''t struggle. You can''t escape. "


    "You''re right. I really can''t escape, so I''m too lazy to escape any more." Yueru Frost said: "let my son leave, let''s talk about it alone, OK?"


    "Ru Shuang, what qualifications do you think you have now to negotiate with Wang?" Nangong Yan just felt funny, he said: "if you are good, I may be able to spare his life, if not, I will kill him immediately."


    "It''s just a child. Why do you have to?" The Moon said coldly, "you should know what son means to me. Are you going to make me hate you all my life?"


    "Hate the king?" Nangong Yan laughed: "what''s the point? Do you think I''m afraid you hate me? If you want to hate, it''s hate. It''s said that if you hate a person, you can also keep people in mind. "


    "You lunatic." Yuerushuang holds Chen GE''s hand tightly. When she talks with nangongyan, she has quietly put a silver needle in her hand, and has written a few words in his hand with the fastest speed.


    According to Chen GE''s skill, it''s impossible to kill nangongyan with silver needles. Now they can only fight for time and seal the acupoints with needles, hoping that they can hold off for a few hours.


    Of course, the moon like frost is very clear, in fact, it is very difficult, but this is the only way for them at present, they can only work hard.


    "Rushuang, you should know that my king will become what he is now. It has a lot to do with you. So why rush to scold me?" Nangong Yan said: "you''d better go back with the king and take your son."


    "You can''t think about it." Chen Ge suddenly opened her mouth and said, "you are not qualified to love my mother. You are a murderous devil. I will do justice for heaven today."


    Having said that, others have rushed up.


    "Zichen..." The moon, like frost, screams and instinctively reaches out to pull Chen Ge. However, Chen Ge runs so fast that she can''t hold her.


    It''s also because Chen GE''s speed is too fast. Nangongyan doesn''t seem to expect that Chen Ge will suddenly rush up. Therefore, he is obviously stunned. But how fast is his reaction? In the first time reaction, and a slap to Chen Ge.At this time, the moon has rushed up like frost, and without hesitation, she pulls Chen Ge behind her. Shengsheng and nangongyan are in opposition.


    Two people to palm, nangongyan directly will be like frost hit out several steps to stop.


    As soon as Chen Ge saw this situation, he rushed over again, and his hand was fierce.


    Because nangongyan has hardly seen yuezichen''s hand, he can''t tell Chen GE''s hand now. If he had seen yuezichen''s hand, he would have doubts now.


    However, fortunately, he didn''t see that yuezichen was fake. Yuerushuang pounced on him again and fought with nangongyan without showing any weakness.


    Chen Ge naturally wants to help. Soon, he is beaten out by nangongyan. Yuerushun tries harder to kill nangongyan, but he is subdued by nangongyan.


    He took her by the neck and said coldly, "are you so intolerant of me? Do you forget that you are not the opponent of Wang at all? "


    Yuerushuang said with a smile: "you are right, I am not your opponent, but it does not mean that I will give up."


    So far, she raised her hand to stab nangongyan''s neck.


    When her hand passed the side of nangongyan, he found the knife in her hand, so he held her hand without hesitation, gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you fight against me?"


    "So what?" "I want to kill you, don''t you know?" said the moon


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance like that."


    Nangong Yan controls the moon like frost, but ignores Chen Ge who was shot out by him before.

 Chapter 1326

    Chen Ge tries hard to endure the pain on her body, and quietly approaches nangongyan when she talks with yuerushuang and nangongyan doesn''t notice.


    He holds the silver needle given to him by yuerushun in his hand. Whether he and yuerushun can leave unharmed depends on him. If he finds the right place and goes down with one needle, nangongyan will be unable to move for a while, and he can also take the opportunity to kill nangongyan and leave with yuerushun.


    But if he fails, he and yuerushuang are likely to die here.


    No, he will die. If the moon is like frost, she will not die. But if it falls on nangongyan''s hand, she will be very painful. Life is not like death.


    He held the silver needle tightly, and his palms were full of sweat. At every step, he walked carefully, and his steps were as light as ghosts. He was afraid that an careless person would be found out. In that case, they would fall short of success.


    Clearly not far from a distance, he Leng is walking for a long time.


    Finally, he went to nangongyan behind, and then, according to the moon, such as frost told him before the acupuncture point.


    He has only one chance, maybe he doesn''t even find out how nervous he is.


    Close, close


    He thought that he could plunge into nangongyan''s body and kill him. Unfortunately, he was too naive. Nangongyan''s reaction was beyond his imagination.


    Many years of experience has made nangongyan never relax his vigilance under any circumstances. Most of the time, he is completely out of instinct. His body is completely ahead of his brain. It''s just like the moment when Chen GE''s silver needle pierces him, he looks like he has eyes behind him. He''s still talking to yuerushuang a moment ago, but in a moment, he turns aside and starts to walk At the first time, he turned to Chen Ge.


    Yuerushuang chooses this time to deal with nangongyan. Unfortunately, she still doesn''t succeed. The silver needle in her hand wants to plunge into nangongyan''s body. However, he dodges very skillfully, and the silver needle only enters one third of his body.


    All this happened too quickly. Nangongyan escaped from Chen Ge and then from the moon like frost, but in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Ge was hit to fly out, seriously injured, such as frost was also Nangong inflammation point.


    That''s the situation now.


    Chen GE has a little sense. He wants to get up, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get up. He can only watch the moon like frost.


    Fortunately, yuerushun was punctured by nangongyan, and the situation of nangongyan was not very good. Although he was not punctured into the dead point by the silver needle, his luck was not very good. When the silver needle was punctured to other acupoints, he couldn''t move for the time being.


    "Ru Shuang, in order to deal with my king, you really took great pains. In your eyes, is my king so easy to kill?" Nangong Yan almost gnashed his teeth to stare at the moon, such as frost, asked.


    "You are much better than I remember. It seems that you have worked very hard these days." The moon is like frost.


    "Guess it was Wang who opened the acupoints first? Or do you get rid of it first? " Nangong Yan said: "I really admire your courage. In the current situation, you dare to come in alone with a child."


    Moon like frost did not answer, nangongyan continued: "only, I still appreciate you, know to bring a false son in."


    "What false son? He is my son. If you have a problem with your eyes, you will admit your mistake. I don''t even know my own son. "


    "Is it?"


    Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost with a smile. Even if she is nearly 30 years old, she looks like a little girl with delicate facial features and beautiful appearance. Even if she is in a mess, she will still give him the feeling of surprise and heartbeat.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he has liked her for more than ten years. There have been too many things between them. Once upon a time, he and she were very harmonious. What has changed?


    "Rushun, why can''t you look at me after all these years? Do you have to follow me? Am I not good enough for you? " Nangong Yan looks at the moon like frost and asks.


    "I can''t afford your kindness." Moon frost sneer: "don''t always love me in the mouth, you don''t understand love, also don''t deserve to talk about love, so, don''t make me sick, OK?"


    "You..."


    In fact, he had heard the same words too many times, but why could he still be angry?


    Yuerushuang simply ignores him. She wants to see Chen GE''s situation and wants to know how he is. Unfortunately, she can''t move and can''t see him at all.


    She thought, or tentatively called a: "catalpa Chen, how are you?"


    At this time, Chen Ge is about to fail. He feels that his strength is constantly losing. He is very tired and wants to sleep. However, hearing the cry of the moon like frost, he wakes up again.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered where he was and what kind of situation he was in. At the same time, he also had a strong obsession in his mind: he could not sleep or fall down.


    Chen Ge, be sober. The queen is willing to bring you here, and she trusted to give you the task. How can you let her down?Chen Ge, stand up!


    Like hypnosis, he told himself that he could not fall down. He had to stand up and save the moon like frost. He had to save her.


    People, sometimes, once obsession occurs, it will be very terrible. Chen Ge was going to sleep, but he stabbed himself with his own obsession, and reminded himself with pain. After repeated efforts, he finally stood up.


    He stood hard and fell down after two steps. He didn''t give up and continued to work hard.


    Even if he can''t stand up and walk a few steps, he will fall down again, even if he is suffering to death, even if he comes to the end, he still can''t support it, he still doesn''t give up.


    In the last few steps, with his unyielding obsession, he gradually climbed to the moon like frost.


    Clearly not far away, but he climbed for a long time, tired him out of breath, there is no doubt that the next moment he will be out of breath. Of course, he didn''t stop breathing. Instead, after a short rest, he relied on his own persistence and propped up with his frosty body. Then, he found the acupoints and used his last strength to solve the frosty acupoints.


    See suddenly can move the moon such as frost, Chen Ge is a smile at last, pleased to close his eyes.


    Many years later, Chen Ge recorded this scene in detail in his song quotations. With his strong obsession and indomitable spirit, he finally solved yuerushun''s acupoint before nangongyan burst open the acupoint, which made yuerushun successfully escape with him and avoided the continuation of the tragedy.


    Chen Ge, who is only 11 years old, has a good overall view, which has laid a good foundation for his great achievements in the future.

 Chapter 1327

    "Hold on, I won''t let anything happen to you." Yuerushuang reaches out to catch Chen Ge and says.


    She probably checked Chen GE''s situation, then put it down and went to nangongyan.


    The scalpel on her body has been thrown away by nangongyan. The only thing left on her body is a silver needle. However, for her, a silver needle is enough to kill people.


    However, she underestimated nangongyan''s ability. When she walked past, the silver needle in nangongyan''s body was almost forced out of the body, and her body was trembling slightly.


    No!


    The moon is like frost, and then she throws out the only smoke bullet without hesitation. While the smoke is rolling in front of her, she turns to pick up Chen Ge and runs away as fast as she can.


    She is very glad that when she confronts nangongyan, those scorpions don''t lean over, otherwise, it''s not so easy for her to leave.


    She ran wildly with Chen Ge in her arms. As soon as she came out of the gate, she heard nangongyan''s angry roar: "the moon is like frost. Do you think you can run away? I tell you that one day, I will take you back with my own hands. At that time, I will never be soft hearted to you. "


    Like a woman like the moon frost, only if she breaks her hands and feet, she will not run away, pull out her tongue, so that she can no longer speak, can be quiet.


    That''s right. She should stay by his side quietly, with him as her mouth and her hands and feet. That''s enough!


    Even if she ran out, yuerushuang still felt a thorough chill. She had no doubt that nangongyan, who had been driven crazy, could do anything. If she fell into nangongyan''s hands again, he would not have any patience to treat her.


    Just think about it.


    However, she does not have so much time to think so much now. They must leave here as soon as possible. If Nangong Yan is allowed to lead the soldiers to kill them, then they will be finished.


    With this thought, her speed increased again.


    At this time, she felt that her body was not her own at all, and she felt completely disobedient.


    Fortunately, she tried her best to run to Yemo Chen in the shortest time.


    Night ink Chen they were originally discussing countermeasures, decided how to do, but, he felt something like, turned to look at the past.


    When he saw the moon like frost holding Chen Ge out, he felt that his breathing was about to stop.


    When they went in, there was an accident?


    A person is seriously injured, a person is in a mess, this is met South Temple inflammation?


    Night Mo Chen immediately ran past, from the hands of the moon such as frost will Chen Ge over.


    Other people also rushed over and looked at Chen Ge anxiously: "what happened? How could he be so hurt? "


    "Now it''s too late to explain so much. Listen to me, leave immediately and run as fast as you can." The moon is like frost, panting, out of breath and saying, "quick!"


    As soon as people listen to it, they immediately realize the seriousness of it. If they can make the moon like frost so impolite and scared, that person must be nangongyan, right?


    As long as the thought of nangongyan is likely to immediately kill in front of them, how dare they have a little stay? Just turn around and pull out.


    "Frost, can you still run?" Night Mo Chen some worry ground looking at the moon like frost, way: "otherwise, I carry you to go?"


    "No need." Yueru frost refused without hesitation, she said: "you take chenge, we go to the kingdom of Jin, but don''t take the road, take the path."


    "To the kingdom of Jin? Empress, the kingdom of Jin is the territory of nangongyan. We are now in the past. Aren''t we trapped? " Running in front of the people to hear the words of frost, immediately stopped, for her decision-making, is also a 12 point doubt.


    The Moon said, "haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest place? According to my understanding of nangongyan, he will not abandon the western regions to pursue us for the time being. Even if he has the domineering spirit of abandoning the western regions to pursue us, he will not think that we will abandon the opportunity to return to the southern kingdom and go to his kingdom of Jin. "


    That''s a good idea, but it''s really risky.


    Night Mo Chen did not hesitate to order: "listen to frost, immediately to the kingdom of Jin."


    The kingdom of Jin has been forcibly divided by the people led by Fang Xiu and Zi Huan. If LAN Feng and Qi Qi react fast enough, they will react quickly. It will help Fang Xiu and Zi Huan win the second half of the kingdom of Jin in the shortest time, and then attack Wu in the absence of Nangong Yan.


    This was originally a perfect plan, but now, yuerushuang was a little uncertain. She was afraid that Fang Xiu would be killed by nangongyan''s calculation.


    Nangongyan is ruthless, bloodthirsty and cruel. If he can take so many scorpions to the western regions and kill the people of the western regions, he may also leave a large number of scorpions in Wu and Nan.


    No, she must study the things that can deal with scorpions as quickly as possible. Otherwise, there is a huge gap between them and nangongyan. With the help of scorpions, they will not be afraid to fight.While running, her side, all the reactions are instinctive, only know that with the night Mo Chen kept running.


    I don''t know how long it took to run. Nangongyan finally caught up with people. The sound of the horse''s hooves was very clear and harsh.


    They just run with their legs, where can they run past the cavalry brought by nangongyan?


    The difference between the two sides is getting smaller and smaller, and the moon is like frost, so he makes a quick decision: "ah Chen, you take people to run, and I''ll stop Nangong Yan."


    "No! You are not the opponent of nangongyan at all. How can I keep you? Now nangongyan is completely a madman. You killed his father, hurt his minister, and almost destroyed his southern kingdom. How could he let you go easily? " Ye Mo Chen said without hesitation: "to go, let''s go together, stay together, stay together, I won''t leave you no matter you say I''m reckless or selfish, I won''t leave you any more."


    "Why are you doing this?" The moon is like frost, frowning and saying, "didn''t we say that before?"


    "That''s just what you think. I''ve never agreed. If I can''t even protect the relatives I care about most, then what can I do to protect the country?" Yemo Chen said: "anyway, let''s escape together, believe me! How are you


    His words are too convincing, she can''t refuse, in order to avoid Nangong Yan really stay with her, she also dare not stop.


    To her surprise, yuezichen and others stopped. They stood in the same place as if they were waiting for nangongyan to come. The spirit of seeing death as if they were coming back was moving.


    However, at that moment, the moon was like frost, but it was breathing.


    Her son, actually chose to do it at such a time. Is he determined to die to help her and Yemo Chen?

 Chapter 1328

    "Don''t..." The moon roars like frost.


    But since Yue Zi Chen has already made a decision, how can she listen to her?


    He looked back at the frost and said, "mother, believe me! I will come back to you safe and sound, but now you must leave as soon as possible with your father


    "Like frost, I believe in Zichen." Night Mo Chen at the same time comfort way.


    He is also very uneasy, let his son to block the danger, he is not comfortable, but, what way? They have to get away.


    If he and such as frost are dead, then, catalpa Chen and others must not live.


    "Rushuang, believe him, he has grown up, he is very smart." Night Mo Chen again advised.


    Yuerushuang wanted to run back, but finally she bit her teeth and said, "I''ll wait for you all to come back."


    Yue Zi Chen smiles at Yue Ru Shuang and says, "I''ll try my best, mother, believe me!"


    Although we are not 100% sure, nine times out of ten there are.


    Looking back, the cavalry with nangongyan was almost at hand. Yuezichen immediately ordered: "separate, everything goes according to plan."


    "Yes, I will live up to the trust of the Lord." Divide people into two groups. Quickly left and right.


    Each of them holds silver wire in their hands. This kind of silver wire is made of special materials, and the cost is extremely expensive. It is the most pro researched in their organization and has not been put into use.


    This kind of silver wire is extremely thin, but extremely sharp. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    When the cavalry came, the people on both sides immediately ran.


    When they ran past nangongyan, nangongyan and the horse under the seat of several generals around them lost four hooves. They were unprepared and fell heavily.


    "Be careful. There''s an ambush." Nangong Yan shrieked.


    However, Yue Zichen brings out all the experts, no matter which aspect of the ability is very strong, they get up quickly, ordinary people can''t catch up.


    By the time nangongyan was shouting, it was too late. All the horses of hundreds of cavalry had lost their hooves and fell heavily.


    More than that, the silver wire is full of poison. All the horses whose hooves have been cut off are splashed with fresh blood. The blood is mixed with poison. If they are splashed with blood, they will fall down within a moment. Maybe, they won''t be killed, but they will be in a coma.


    Month catalpa Chen is to take advantage of this chaotic opportunity, to the infantry who follow behind poison.


    He''s faster than the guy who pulls silver.


    After finishing the poison, he didn''t stay for half a moment, turned and dived into the grass.


    That''s right. The reason why yuezichen chose to stay here after running for so long is that the vegetation here is luxuriant and suitable for escape.


    Others finish their tasks earlier than yuezichen, and they withdraw earlier than yuezichen.


    Their speed is very fast, from the event to the end, even less than half a column of incense time.


    Nangong Yan is just stunned for a while, and then half a beat slower, and his half a beat is enough to make yuezi Chen escape.


    Looking back at the fallen soldiers, Nangong Yan''s face was hard to see.


    He had never dreamed that it would be like this when he came out with his troops.


    Just now, the child who is the leader is the real yuezichen, right?


    Calm and wise, he didn''t hear yuezichen, but he could see where his accomplishment was.


    He is the son of yuerushuang and yemochen! With less than 50 people, he killed hundreds of people. It''s amazing!


    It seems that in addition to destroying Yemo Chen, he can''t keep this small one.


    Nangong Yan''s lips curl up a cold radian. He thinks that yuezichen is directing what happened just now. In order to avoid an accident, he doesn''t catch up after all.


    There is a long way to go. One day, he will solve the problem with his own hands.


    "Are you all right? Young master


    As soon as yuezichen catches up with the people in the organization, they immediately ask with concern.


    Gently shook his head, on catalpa Chen said: "nothing, died so many people, Nangong Yan estimated also afraid that we will be behind what ambush, so, did not catch up."


    "It''s OK. I''m so nervous just now."


    "No, I''m afraid something will happen. If we fail, we''ll all die."


    "Fortunately, we are all very competitive, and we didn''t disappoint the young Lord."


    "Are we waiting for others here, or are we going to look for them?"


    A few people you a word, I a language of, month Zi Chen has been quietly listening, until they stop, he said: "let''s go, faster, after all, Nangong Yan this person never according to common sense, we also can''t guarantee his exactly how mind, this in case to catch up, we have nothing to do, that''s trouble."


    "Good." There was no comment.


    "Just now, you''ve all done very well." In fact, he was also very nervous. Even his hands were sweating. No matter who had a problem, they could affect the whole."Is little Lord arranges well, estimate South Temple Yan to dream all can''t think of, we will so sharp ground attack?"


    "The severity of nangongyan is far beyond our expectation. Let''s go to meet other people first."


    A few people agreed, then from another path to go.


    This is a very hidden Road, if you do not have full familiarity, you do not dare to go.


    Just in time, yuezichen is very familiar with it.


    A group of people with the fastest speed, non-stop to catch up.


    It was a long time before they stopped.


    Not far away, there is the moon like frost and night ink Chen, as well as the unconscious Chen Ge.


    Are they waiting for them here?


    Not only yuezichen, but other people are also confused. Thinking of that possibility, their hearts are very moved.


    "Are you all right?" Night Mo Chen lifts Mou to look at public, ask a way.


    "Nothing." Yue Zi Chen shook his head and ran to the past first.


    The others raised their feet to follow.


    Yuerushuang looks yuezichen from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top. She doesn''t let go until she is sure that he is really OK.


    "It''s OK!"


    "Mother and father are waiting for us here? Are you not afraid of waiting for nangongyan? " Asked yuezichen.


    "I''m afraid! But Chen Ge can''t wait. I''m afraid you won''t see us when you catch up. " "If you let me believe you, I will wait when I choose to believe," said the moon


    "How is Chen Ge?" On catalpa Chen decisively turn the topic.


    Yuerushuang looks back at Chen Ge, shakes her head and says: "he''s hurt too much. Although I tried my best to save his life, I can''t guarantee what will happen next. The key is to see how strong his desire for survival is. If he can survive these two days, then he is 70% likely to wake up. "

 Chapter 1329

    "Did you meet nangongyan? That''s why it''s like this? " Yue Zi Chen asked.


    In fact, this is a very obvious problem. If it wasn''t for that, Chen Ge would never have been hurt like that.


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "we can come back, thanks to Chen Ge, he refreshed my understanding of him."


    "If he can get his mother like this, he will be very happy." Yuezichen road.


    "If, after he wakes up, I take him as my son, what do you think?" The moon is like frost, ask the moon catalpa Chen.


    "Of course." Yue Zi Chen said: "just because he can come back alive with you from Nangong Yan''s hand is enough to prove his ability."


    "He''s really good. I believe it will be a great help for you in the future." The moon is like frost.


    "So that''s the purpose of the mother, isn''t it?" For his consideration, I hope Chen Ge can help him wholeheartedly.


    "This is one of the reasons. Naturally, it is also because his mother really appreciates him." "You are tired too, go and have a rest," she said


    "Mother, how did I come back alive?" The month catalpa Chen suddenly some disappointments ground asks a way.


    Yuerushuang asked with a smile: "well, my Zichen baby, come and tell your mother, how did you come back alive? So powerful? My mother''s understanding of you has also been renewed. "


    "Mother, you are too fake," she said


    "Do you have one?" Yuerushuang looks at yemochen and says, "your son says I''m fake. Is that true?"


    "No, you''ve always been very real." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Wen Yan, Yue Zichen is completely speechless. His father, I don''t know when, is the model that his mother is right. As long as his mother says it, his father will not oppose it.


    Such parents can''t communicate well. He''d better go to bed.


    Seeing his son leave in silence, Yemo Chen can''t help but ask: "isn''t Zichen angry?"


    "Is your son such a mean man?" Yueru Frost said: "don''t worry about it. It will be all right soon. In my opinion, he is just tired and has a rest. He must be happy that we can walk together again."


    "You know so well?" Night ink Chen pick eyebrows.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" The moon was as white as frost, and he said, "I don''t know who gave birth to my son, my own son. Can I understand it?"


    Blood ties make their relationship very close. Even if they haven''t been with their son for a long time, many habits or temperaments formed since childhood will not change.


    Their family of three, more than ten years, really together is not so much.


    Catalpa Chen is fierce again, also just a child after all, his in the mind is natural to the affection of the family is long for.


    "Shall we continue on our way?" Night Mo Chen turned back to the topic, asked: "Chen GE''s situation, suitable to go again?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yue Rushun said, "when the rest of us come, let''s go."


    "Good." Yemo Chen naturally won''t refuse.


    He is very clear that if he continues to stay here, it will only become more and more dangerous. If he can walk, it''s better to leave.


    He still believes in the medical skill of the moon like frost. She said that 70% is sure, which is almost 100%. She said that she can walk, that is, she can walk.


    "For a while, you''d better hold it. I''m not at ease when other people hold it." The moon is like frost.


    "There''s no problem with that at all." Night Mo Chen readily agreed to come down.


    They didn''t wait long, and the rest of them came back. Yemochen made a quick decision and took the lead in carrying Chen Ge forward.


    The moon and others followed.


    As they said before, they took a little-known path all the way to the Fu city of the state of Jin.


    Ye Mo Chen looked at the group of people behind him and said: "with so many of us, it''s hard to avoid people''s attention. So, my proposal is to disperse into the city. After entering the city, everyone should be careful. If you can''t contact, don''t contact for the time being. If there is any emergency, you can deal with it by yourself. I believe that you are all very measured and opinionated people Small things can be handled very well. "


    "Does the young Lord want to be with us, or with the South emperor and the South queen?" This kind of questioning also indirectly shows that they agree with Yemo Chen''s words.


    Yue Zichen said, "I''m with my father and mother. By the way, Chen Ge is with us. You''re in groups of three or two. If there''s an emergency, please send us a message, OK?"


    "Yes."


    The crowd dispersed. Yue Rusheng, ye Mochen, Yue Zichen and Chen Ge took the lead in entering the city. A moment after they entered the city, the others entered the city one by one.


    They enter the city at different times. Of course, they go in different directions after entering the city. In fact, if you look carefully, you will find that they are in every direction of the city. They don''t need to be told. They already know how to do it.All of them are easy to be tolerant, and they have changed into the clothes of the state of Jin. Since childhood, they have been trained in languages and even dialects of different countries. Therefore, it is very easy for these people to integrate into Fucheng.


    They stay in different places in different identities and get information from different channels.


    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen take yuezi Chen and Chen Ge to find an inn to stay, settle down and eat. Finally, Yueru frost lists a series of medicinal materials and gives them to buy.


    They are so ordinary that no one will notice them. However, if they buy so many medicines in one drugstore, they will inevitably attract attention. Therefore, they discussed and bought them separately.


    Of course, two father and son are not easy to get together, plus last month before the catalpa Chen, even if his own ability is not bad, but Yemo Chen also really dare not let him go alone.


    Every time I go to a drugstore, my father and son go in together.


    After seven or eight drugstores in a row, they bought all the herbs they needed.


    Just when he was going back, he saw a group of soldiers rushing to him. Father and son looked at each other, and then they caught up with each other.


    Soon, they found out that the direction of the soldiers was the inn they rented.


    How could a soldier come by? Has frost been found? Night Mo Chen and month Zi Chen at the same time surprised, then, they also ignore other, at the same time speed up the pace to run back.


    They don''t even dare to think, if it''s really exposed, what should they do?


    They rushed back to the Inn and saw several well-trained soldiers going upstairs to the right.


    Isn''t this the direction of the room where yuerushuang and chenge live?

 Chapter 1330

    This one sees, night Mo Chen and month Zi Chen whole heart all mention throat eye, almost don''t think to also want to rush up.


    However, after two steps, Yemo Chen suddenly calms down again. Not to mention that there are several rooms on the right side of the second floor, not necessarily for Yueru frost and Chen Ge. Even for them, Yueru frost has her own ability. She can deal with those people at will.


    Even if she has difficulty coping with it, isn''t there him and Zichen? If they go up now, in case of an ambush or other unexpected situation, what will they do if they are all arrested?


    Thinking of this, he grabbed his son and stood aside like a crowd watching. Of course, he did not forget to get close to his son''s ear and lowered his voice, saying in a voice that only they could hear: "let''s not go up first. If it''s really for your mother and Chen Ge, then we have to save ourselves first to save them, or else These people are not aiming at us at all. "


    On hearing this, Yue Zichen calms down. He thinks his father''s words are very reasonable. Instead of rushing, he stays with ye Mochen and waits for the people upstairs to come down to see who they are catching, and then decides how to do it.


    Facts have proved that their waiting is not wrong, and they did not rush up immediately, which is a wise choice.


    Soon, the soldiers upstairs came down. They were holding two people, but they were obviously not yuerushun and Chen Ge, but two gangsters. Anyway, they were not good people.


    See this, night Mo Chen and month Zi Chen look at each other, at the same time in each other''s eyes see the lucky.


    Fortunately, they just calm down in time, no impulse to act.


    When the soldiers left, father and son went upstairs together.


    There is no doubt that they are the first to go to Chen GE''s room.


    Because Chen GE''s current situation is unstable, yuerushun is not at ease. He has a room by himself, so she simply wants one less room. She is watching Chen Ge at this time, so as not to save people at any time.


    For a long time, Chen Ge was quite stable. Yuerusheng had nothing to do. When the officers and soldiers came up just now, she was also very nervous. She was afraid that she might be exposed. Then the officers and soldiers she attracted were still thinking about how to deal with yuezichen and yemochen when they didn''t come back.


    But she found that she really thought too much. These officers and soldiers came to her, and even left without knocking on her door.


    When Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen came in, she was just pouring water. When she saw them, she immediately laughed: "are you back?"


    "Are you all right?" The night Mo Chen and the month Zi Chen almost simultaneously punch out the sound.


    "You see what I look like now?" said the moon


    Of course, it''s not like that. Yemo Chen said, "it really scared us just now. I''m really afraid that something might happen to you. I can''t help it."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t come up. If you did, there might be an accident." "The moon is like frost way:" just now those people, even my this door didn''t knock


    "That''s true." At the same time, Mo Chen and Yue Rusheng sighed. They looked at each other and saw the happiness in each other''s eyes again.


    Yuezichen said: "it''s still my father''s wit. Otherwise, we might be in trouble now."


    "That''s true, and it doesn''t matter who your father is." Night Mo Chen picks eyebrow to smile a way.


    Moon such as frost and month catalpa Chen at the same time smoked the corner of the mouth, extremely speechless to twist the beginning.


    Why didn''t you find that Yemo Chen was such a narcissistic person before? Praise you, but also the tail of heaven?


    But it''s a good way to get along.


    The moon, like frost, sighed softly and said, "I really miss the old days. Ah Chen, do you still remember the scene when you and I were young?"


    "Of course." More than remembering, it was his black history, which was too black to be washed white.


    At that time, he tried his best to save Ziyan. The evil doctor he found provoked him again and again. Besides, as a daughter, yuerushuang had no skin and no face. She said that she was an evil doctor


    There are too many disappointments in the past, but there are also many good memories.


    In fact, he was very lucky to meet the moon and fall in love with her.


    Even though they had gone through many hardships and had not yet given her a safe home, he still felt very happy.


    "Father, can you tell me something about your past with your mother? I''m particularly curious. I heard that you got married at the beginning, but later, you gave your mother a letter of divorce... "


    "What do children ask these questions for?" The night Mo Chen interrupts the words of Yue Zi Chen and says: "the past is a good memory shared by me and your mother. How can you say it casually?"


    "I''m your son. What''s the matter?" Yuezichen road.


    "All right, aren''t you tired?" Night Mo Chen decisively turn the topic.


    Yuezichen is also very speechless about this, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, there will be more time in the future. If he really wants to know, can he still not find out?After thinking about it, he was relieved and said to Yueru frost, "mother, how do you need to fry these medicines? I''ll go."


    "No Yueru Frost said: "I''ll go, you are so small, but you can make a bowl of good medicine, which will arouse people''s suspicion. In this world, not everyone has yuezi Chen''s ability."


    "Mother, are you praising me?" Yue Zi Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The moon is like frost way: "I but rare praise a person, how? Do you have a great sense of accomplishment? "


    "A little bit." Month Zi Chen very cooperate ground nods.


    The two mother and son looked at each other and laughed, but said nothing more.


    Many years later, Yemo Chen still feels warm when he thinks of this scene. The two people he loves most in his life are around them. They get along harmoniously. They are gentle, kind-hearted, intelligent and sensible.


    The moon, like frost, picked out the medicine for a while, then twisted and left.


    When she wrote the prescription at that time, the weight was wrong. Now she wants to separate each medicine.


    The night Mo Chen gets close to month Zi Chen, low voice asks: "your Niang so casually grasps a little medicine, this quantity can be right?"


    "You forget she''s a doctor? The medicine she measured is more accurate than the medicine she weighed out. This is one of the things I admire most about my mother. " Yue Zi Chen said, "I can''t do it now."


    "You still have time." Yemo Chen said, "go and see Chen Ge. Your mother said that he has great perseverance. He wants to wake up soon after coming."


    "Yes." Yue Zichen goes to bed and looks at Chen Ge carefully. He has a different impression of Chen Ge for the same age and different personality. After this time, he has a different idea.

 Chapter 1331

    The speed of the moon like frost is very fast. I borrowed the kitchen of the Inn and quickly fried the medicine and brought it back.


    Yuezichen and yemochen were startled: "how fast? How about your Decoction? Or cooking? "


    "I made the medicated food here." Yuerushuang explained: "we just arrived in Fucheng, and we have a shaky foundation. We don''t know anything. We live in a crowded inn. We always have to keep a low profile. Just think about it. I''m going to decoct the medicine myself. I''ll see if it''s so hard to be doubted. If it''s spread out, it''s not good to be doubted and cause trouble again."


    "You are very considerate." Night Mo Chen way: "just, this effect can be good?"


    "All of these drugs and porridge drink in, the effect is almost the same." Yueru Frost said: "in terms of curing diseases and saving people, if I say yes, it must be. You, don''t worry. Think about it carefully. What should we do next?"


    "Mother, I don''t think it''s a good way for us to stay in an inn all the time. Why don''t we find a farmhouse to rent?" Yuezichen suggested: "no matter what you do in the future, it should be more convenient, isn''t it?"


    "What to rent? I think I can buy it directly. " Yemo Chen said: "we will buy a smaller house, our own house, and it will be more convenient to do anything. We won''t worry that if the landlord is not happy, he will drive us away."


    "Do you have any money?" Moon frost pick eyebrows: "the idea is better than one."


    "There must be money." Yemo Chen said: "no matter what, there is still money for a small house."


    "In that case, go and buy it." Yue Rusheng said, "ah Chen, you''d better think about it and see where it''s more suitable. You''d better buy a little bit more."


    "I know." Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "I''ll go out and have a look tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with my father." Yue Zichen proposed without hesitation.


    "Good."


    "You go, I won''t join in the fun, I have to watch Chen Ge, and when he wakes up, I have to recuperate well."


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    That night, the three of them sat in the house to finish their meal. Yemochen and yuezichen sat for a while and then went back to their house.


    The next morning, two father and son came to yuerushuang to have breakfast with her. After a confession, they went out to look for a house.


    In fact, the views of the two fathers and sons are almost the same, and there is not much difference between them, which makes them less divergent, and they can also give each other opinions when looking for a house.


    The more I get along with my son, the more I feel.


    If he didn''t know that he was his own son and only 11 years old, he couldn''t believe that the 11 year old child would be so powerful.


    When choosing a house, he is very good at it. Even he is better at bargaining. Sometimes, he even has a feeling that he is not as good as his son.


    This kind of feeling is not very good, but he is very pleased.


    He thought: even if one day, he and Rushun are gone, then, this son will not let people down, right?


    "What do you think, father? What about the house? " Month catalpa Chen stretched out a hand to pull out the father in God, ask a way.


    Yemo Chen came back to his senses. He looked around and found that the house was a small independent courtyard with five rooms, including a kitchen, a cottage and a living room. In other words, the house had only two rooms and a small courtyard outside.


    However, the courtyard is surrounded by an independent wall. There are a row of flowers on both sides of the courtyard. It''s the blooming season now. The colorful flowers are blooming just right and look very beautiful, which adds a lot of points to the courtyard.


    Take a deep breath, but also smell the flowers, refreshing.


    He thought that Rushun would like this yard, right?


    So thinking, his lips involuntarily raised a shallow arc, eyes a gentle.


    At the sight of this situation, Yue Zichen reflected what his father was thinking, and his heart was speechless. However, what he felt more was happiness. It was rare that his parents had been through so many years and so many things, and they could be consistent with each other. It was really hard to get.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he heard his father say: "this place is not bad. Your mother should like it. What do you think?"


    "Not bad." Yue Zi Chen nodded.


    When the people who brought them to see the house heard that they were still satisfied with the house, they immediately began to boast about it, and they just talked about the house in a big way.


    This is a way of doing business. Although the father and son do not do business, they understand it.


    I saw the month before Zichen''s counter-offer, and comprehensively considered the value of this small courtyard. Yemo Chen gave me a buy it now price, which was in place in one step. Anyway, I won''t lose the seller or myself. I won''t add a dime. If I don''t sell it, I''ll sell it. If I don''t sell it, I''ll leave.


    It is estimated that the seller is also interested in the night of Mo Chen''s straightforward, and because night Mo Chen promised that if the deal, he will pay in full, the owner of the house seems to have something urgent, for this kind of full payment of nature is more like.So, Yemo Chen bought the house smoothly.


    In one day, we can finish a house. This speed is not satisfactory.


    Night Mo Chen and month Zi Chen personally cleaned the room, then went back to the inn together.


    At this time, Chen Ge, who has been sleeping for nearly three days, finally wakes up. Seeing Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen, he almost instinctively wants to salute, and is pulled back by Yueru frost.


    "I''ve been called my mother. What''s the gift?" Yue Rushun said, "after that, you will be ah Chen''s father. If you are older than Zi Chen, you will call his name."


    "This..." Chen Ge hesitates. He always thinks it''s not good.


    Yemo Chen said: "since Rushuang has recognized you as a son, I''m her husband. You should call my father. Put away the other gifts. Besides, we are outside now."


    The last sentence is a reminder to Chen Ge.


    Chen Ge suddenly blushed and said, "yes, father."


    "Do I have to call Chen Ge Moon catalpa Chen askew head to ask moon like frost.


    "What do you say?" she asked


    On hearing this, yuezichen knew it. However, his voice didn''t come out. Instead, Chen Ge opened his mouth first. He said, "no, just call my name."


    "Why don''t you call my brother?" Yue Zichen said with a smile.


    Chen Ge a Leng, tangled about to speak, but was on the catalpa Chen to preemptive interrupt: "well, tease you, brother."


    "Zichen..." Chen Gehong''s eyes were fixed on her, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He has no parents since childhood, and has always been dependent on his sister. He always thought that he would live like this for a lifetime. He never thought that he would meet yuerushuang and be accepted as his adopted son by yuerushuang.


    Looking at this sudden increase of family members, he secretly vowed that in the future, we must protect them!

 Chapter 1332

    The next morning, the yuerushuang family moved into their new house. When they arrived yesterday, yemochen and his son had already cleaned it. Now it''s very clean.


    Yuerushuang looked around and went to the kitchen specially. The kitchen utensils were very complete and there were many dishes on the desk.


    "You bought it yesterday?" Yuerushuang looks back at the night Mo Chen behind him and asks.


    "I bought it early this morning." Yemo Chen said: "in the future, we must live here for a long time. Since it has become our home, we have to make it look like a home, don''t you think?"


    "You bought it in the morning?" Yuerushuang was a little surprised and asked, "don''t tell me that you went to buy the vegetables before dawn, then put them here, and then go back to the inn to have dinner with us and come here together?"


    "It''s like that." Yemo Chen said it very easily.


    The moon is like frost, but it sounds very moving. This man, even the king of a country, has no airs. His heart has never changed.


    Only such people are worthy to be the emperor.


    "Well, I''ll do it with you later." Yue Rushun said, "after dinner, we''ll discuss how to go next."


    "You''d better have a rest. This is our own home. There''s no need to worry about so much. You and Chen Ge are resting there. Zichen and I will do it." Night Mo Chen made a quick decision, the road.


    "What are you doing with Zichen?" The moon was as surprised as frost: "can he cook? When did you learn it? He should have been very busy these two years, but he still has time to learn how to cook? "


    "It''s the most basic skill in life. Of course he has to learn it." Yemo Chen said: "it may not be very good now, but it will soon be. If you can''t do this little thing well, how can you marry a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "Dare you teach your son to cook for the sake of marrying his daughter-in-law in the future, rather than filial piety to his mother?" The moon is like frost, slightly speechless, suddenly a son raised, eventually to send others feeling.


    Night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to take people into his arms, said: "his daughter-in-law, take care of themselves, what you want to eat, I help you do, you are my daughter-in-law, love you that is my responsibility, what does the son intervene in?"


    "How do I think you''ve become more talkative after a while?" The moon is like frost.


    "I''m afraid of losing it? It''s hard for us to get together again. Naturally, I want to get along well with you. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to share my time with other people. " Ye Mo Chen said: "as long as we are alive, even if I am called emperor or king, I will still cook for you. How about that?"


    "That''s good." Yueru Frost said with a smile: "I want to eat a lot of things, do you make them for me?"


    "As long as it''s what you want to eat, I''ll do it. I won''t. I''ll learn it, OK?"


    He is already in his early 30s. He has gone through a lot of things. He also wants to understand that in this life, what can be happier than a family together?


    He lost it, so he wanted to cherish it.


    The moon is like frost, a little moved in my heart, the old saying goes: when a man is willing to go in and out of the kitchen for you, then, that man really loves you.


    She has lived and died for several times, until now, she found that her heart has always been unwilling.


    "What''s the matter? How moved are you? " The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to point the forehead of the month like frost and asked softly.


    "It''s really moving." Yueru Frost said: "you are telling the truth. If you dare to cheat me, I will make you regret being born in this world."


    "How dare I?" Ye Mo Chen said with a smile: "I remember the feeling of your silver needle sticking on your body."


    There is a person who knows medicine and poison around, no matter what time must be cautious.


    "Do you like it here?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Of course." Yuerushuang nodded with a smile: "it''s very good here. I''m living a small life and calculating at the same time."


    "Listen to you, but what do you think?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "That''s not true." "My mind is a little empty now. I have to add some energy before I can continue to work," she said


    If you want to have a meal, say it clearly. Yemo Chen thinks helplessly.


    However, he is very considerate to send Zheng Guo back to rest, and then put on Zichen to the kitchen.


    The house is small, so the sound insulation effect is not good. Moreover, the place where yuerushuang is sitting is not far from the kitchen. She can clearly hear the conversation between yemochen and yuezichen.


    "Father, now you want to hold your mother as a treasure. How can you find me to participate in such a small matter? If you do it by yourself, she will be deeply moved. Maybe she will give birth to another child as soon as she is happy. If she knows that I have helped, she will not be so happy. She will feel that you are squeezing the child. " Yue Zichen is serious.


    As a result, his voice dropped, and his father gave him a big surprise: "don''t you wear an apron to wash vegetables, cut vegetables, and cook a meal? If you don''t study hard now, how can a little girl marry you in the future? And don''t worry. Your mother will be very happy if she knows you have fried vegetables. ""Father..." Yuezichen obviously wants to say something else, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he has no time to say the words behind him, so he is interrupted by yemochen.


    Yemo Chen said, "don''t say anything more. I can tell you that your mother knows everything when you come to cook."


    All of a sudden, yuezichen doesn''t speak. His mother knows very well that if he doesn''t do it, it will hurt her heart. Now he has a kind of fearless momentum, but he is still afraid of her. He is afraid that she will be disappointed and sad.


    See words played a role, night ink Chen while night iron, three or five two words let month catalpa Chen obediently cook.


    The moon is like frost to listen to a burst of speechless, night Mo Chen is now really with son together are paying attention to what strategy, what tactics.


    However, it is also a good thing that he can do so.


    Before long, Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen come in with delicious food. Yueru frost takes a look at it. Yemo Chen makes a medicated meal to take care of Chen Ge.


    Yue Zichen went to call Chen Ge in person, and then the whole family sat down and happily ate the first meal after they moved into their new home.


    When this rare happy meal is over, they have to face some practical problems.


    Now in Fu city of Jin State, it''s not far from the city that Fang Xiu occupied. After several people sum up, they finally decide that ye Mochen will rush to meet Fang Xiu and others in advance.

 Chapter 1333

    "If you go alone, you must be careful. If you find something wrong, you should withdraw immediately. Do you know? We''ll think about it then. " The moon is like frost to send Mo Chen to leave, but I don''t trust him to go alone.


    Originally, she wanted to go with her, but Chen GE''s health was not very good, and Fang Xiu''s situation was not very clear. After all, it was not convenient for her to take two children with her.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve said these words several times and recorded them. I finally got you back. Even if it''s for you, I''ll keep myself safe. If it''s wrong, I''ll withdraw." Yemo Chen said, "first, get in touch with Yaobai and Qin Xizhao and see what''s going on there. Can they succeed or not? If they can stabilize the situation and occupy many parts of Yeguo in the name of attacking the south, then the pressure behind us will be less. "


    "Yes." "You can be at ease, I will contact you," said Yueru frost


    "Let the organization of Zi Chen help to contact, their speed is faster." Night Mo Chen Road.


    He didn''t know what Yue Zichen and Bai Zhen''s organizations used to deliver messages. Anyway, after all these years, he also found out that their speed of delivering messages was faster than those under his charge.


    Yuerusheng had known for a long time that yuezichen''s organization was not simple, so she didn''t refuse the news that night.


    They hugged each other and said goodbye. Even if they were very reluctant, they had to leave. If they delayed further, it would be dark when they got there.


    Yuerushuang watched Yemo leave, until his figure completely disappeared in front of her eyes, she took back her sight, sighed gently, and turned back.


    This time, I don''t know what the situation is. I hope everything goes well!


    Yuerushuang returns home, thinking that her children are sleeping, and she walks very carefully. Unexpectedly, when she goes back, the light in her home is still on. When she pushes open the gate of the courtyard wall, she can see yuezichen and chenge standing at the door.


    Heart suddenly a soft, such as frost on the rapid step forward, stretched out his hand to pull the two children back to the house, some helplessly said: "how did you come out?"


    "Father''s gone?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "you are not here specially waiting to ask such a question, are you?"


    "Of course not." "I have received the latest news, so I plan to show you the news first," Yue Zichen said


    "What''s the news?" The moon, like frost, asks.


    "About the south." Yue Zichen said: "my father is not in the imperial palace of Nanguo, since he fought with nangongyan several times. The South was in a panic, and the people were willing to believe that yemochen could handle it well and keep the south. "


    "It is said that many people are waiting for their father to go back, but it turns out that Li Xiang is waiting for several generals to go back. Even if they repeatedly explain that the emperor is still alive, there are not so many people who believe in him."


    "According to the analysis of the current situation, the people of the south are unstable, and the country will be unstable."


    "Will the country be unstable?" Yuerushuang takes the letter from yuezichen and begins to read it.


    Her eyes have been in the letter, and the eyes of yuezichen and chenge have been on the moon like frost.


    They are really nervous and afraid that things will get out of control. If that happens, even if they are still alive, they will feel unstable.


    The state of Yao and the western regions are all dead. The state of night and the state of Jin have long been in the hands of nangongyan. If there is another accident in the south, then the change of the state of Yue will soon happen.


    They have worked hard for such a long time, and they really don''t want it to end. They know too well that once they lose the world and nangongyan dominates, they will all die.


    Nangong Yan''s mind, as long as a little think can understand, they really have no way not to care.


    "Mother, what do you think?" See the moon such as frost looking at the letter, but it is not open mouth, month catalpa Chen can''t help but ask.


    After receiving the letter, yuerushuang looked back at yuezichen and said, "you should give more trust to me, your father, yourself and other generals."


    At this point, she thought about it carefully, and then said, "in the western regions, I don''t think the situation is as simple as it seems. Let''s just say it, I think we can do it again."


    "Mother means..."


    "Although Chen Ge and I saw scorpions in the western regions, and smelled blood and blood." Yuerushuang smiles and goes on: "there were so many things I didn''t have time to think about at that time. Now when I look back, I can find many obvious problems."


    "It''s good to have scorpions in nangongyan''s hands. Even if he has thousands of scorpions, there are tens of thousands of people in the imperial city of the western regions. How can thousands of scorpions deal with so many people easily?"


    "If a lot of people are really dead, Chen Ge and I can smell the bloody smell as soon as we enter the city. But we didn''t smell it. "


    "I have a bold guess, that is, many people in the western regions are not dead. They may have been sent away ahead of time, and the person who sent them away is likely to be Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen may be afraid that she can''t make it, so she will write such a letter, and then find someone to send it to us.""If that''s the case, where on earth have those people gone?" Yue Zi Chen frowns.


    "If you can find Bai Zhen, you can ask clearly." Yue Rushun said, "isn''t he organized by you? To ask directly is, I remember your organization seems to be a very powerful organization. It''s not difficult to know where Bai Zhen is, is it? "


    "Well, I see." On catalpa Chen suddenly live, immediately to ask.


    And Yue Rusheng thinks about it and asks Chen Ge to take charge of the investigation of Yao Bai''s situation.


    Whether it''s yuezichen or Chen Ge, their speed makes yuerushuang look at each other with new eyes. It''s only a short night and half a day. They have checked the situation clearly.


    Yue Zichen excitedly said: "mother, you are really right to remind me. I have contacted Bai Zhen. He did foresee that the situation would be very bad at that time, so he reminded us. However, at the beginning, he asked people to leave in time and do things in a vigorous manner. He took them all away in less than half an hour."


    "When nangongyan takes people away, the rest are just some people who have no time to leave, and all these people are killed by a kind of red scorpion."


    Then he took a box, put it on the table and opened it by himself.


    Yuerushuang and Chen Ge come to have a look and suddenly change color. Isn''t it the kind of scorpion they have seen in the western regions?

 Chapter 1334

    "Is this from Bai Zhen?" Yuerushuang saw a trace of joy in her eyes. When she went to the imperial city of the western regions with Chen Ge, she saw so many scorpions and knew that they were powerful. She knew that if these scorpions were not solved, it would be a big trouble. However, because she was in a hurry to escape, she had no time to pick up the scorpions. When she came back to her mind, things had changed It''s out of control.


    She wants scorpions, but she doesn''t dream unrealistically. She knows what will happen if she really rushes back to get scorpions.


    She has been thinking that if it doesn''t work in the future, she will try to go back again.


    She really didn''t expect that someone would send scorpions at this time.


    "Yes." Yue Zichen said, "are you surprised? In fact, when I first saw it, I was very surprised. I couldn''t believe it. How could I get the scorpion and send it to me? "


    "I was thinking at that time that Bai Zhen was so powerful."


    "If you get this scorpion, then, can your mother break down its ingredients and make targeted countermeasures?" Chen Ge this just returned to God, Leng Leng asked.


    Yueru Frost said with a smile: "yes, it is. It''s a big project. However, if it can be successful, then we can kill all the scorpions."


    "Before that, mother, let''s see how poisonous this little family is, right?" Yue Zichen said: "I''ve never seen such a powerful scorpion since I was so big. It''s the first time I know that there are red scorpions."


    "These are all refined by nangongyan." Yueru Frost said: "at that time, I think there were a lot of scorpions. I''m afraid it took him a lot of effort to make so many scorpions."


    "We have always regarded tuntian cup as his most powerful secret weapon. Unexpectedly, tuntian cup is not. These scorpions are his real trumps. If the scorpion is not removed, I''m afraid I don''t know how many more people will die. " Chen gedao.


    Yue Zichen said: "don''t worry, with my mother and I, we can work out a way to deal with these scorpions. We won''t let more people die under the scorpion poison."


    "If these scorpions are only poisonous, can we start with detoxification? Just like the medicine my mother gave me before? " Chen Ge put forward his own opinions.


    Yuezichen and yuerushuang both have bright eyes. Yes, they have always been passive, no matter they used to or are now. But what if they only consider detoxification this time?


    What they are really afraid of is actually scorpion poison. Once scorpion is non-toxic, or people will die if they are not bitten by scorpion, then they can not be afraid of scorpion.


    But, how to develop this kind of medicine? The moon is like frost and the moon is silent.


    With the passage of time, their mother and son did not speak for a long time, so Chen Ge was a little flustered.


    He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Did I just say something wrong? If I say something wrong, then you must remind me. "


    Hearing this, yuerushuang said with a smile, "you didn''t say anything wrong. Instead, you said a very good thing. Zichen and I will study scorpion venom in the next time and find out the way to deal with it."


    "Is that so?" Chen Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yue Zichen nodded: "of course it is. Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    Chen Ge doesn''t speak, but the moon is like frost: "Zi Chen, you ask Bai Zhen if he has scorpions, and if he can get one or two?"


    "I''ve already told him, and before I mention it to him, he has arranged everything. He will send the scorpion as soon as we need it." Yuezichen road.


    "That''s great, so we can do it without any worries." The moon is like frost, happy mood, like opening a new door.


    After a pause, she looked at Chen Ge and asked, "how are you doing with what I asked you to do?"


    "Yao Bai has already gone back to live in the palace. Although the situation in the South has not been optimistic, it has not yet come to the end. It is said that Qin Xizhao is also annexing Yeguo as soon as possible. Now he has eaten four cities. As long as he keeps eating, he can achieve the goals mentioned before. When nangongyan comes back, it will be too late. "


    "You continue to follow up and give a word to Qin Xizhao for me: it''s good to win in danger, but there''s no need to keep taking the lead. Otherwise, it''s easy to go wrong. Nangongyan is not a good liar. Once he finds out that if we can''t save him, he will die immediately if he''s in good condition. If he''s in bad condition, he will live worse than mu. ¡±The moon is like frost.


    No one knows nangongyan''s means better than him. The doctor Mu has already fallen into his hands. Now the situation is not clear. If Qin Xizhao falls into his hands again, the situation will only be worse. Therefore, if we can avoid that situation, we must try our best to avoid it.


    Chen Ge Leng for a while, and then should say: "I go immediately."


    See him quickly run away, on catalpa Chen just said: "he is more powerful than I saw before.""People, after experiencing life and death, will become different. I think Chen Ge is the same." "Of course, there is another reason, probably because he is grateful and moved to us," Yue Rushun said


    "Yes." The month Zi Chen nods, stretched out a hand to take up the scorpion.


    He was covered with poison, and naturally he would not be afraid of this poisonous thing. He looked at it carefully, but he could not see anything. He handed it to Yueru frost to see: "mother, what do you think?"


    "Before Bai Zhen delivers the second one, we can''t kill it. Just put it like this and wait." "I''ll go to its feces first," said the moon


    So, month catalpa Chen will scorpion to throw back, obediently follow month such as frost research scorpion body poison.


    Two mother and son are studying seriously, but see a group of dark green snake climbed out, according to the scorpion on a tail swept past.


    This sudden event, so that the mother and son have a moment of sorrow, but when back to God, like frost suddenly thought of something, directly to pull back the clouds.


    "Come on, little one, spit it out." The moon, like frost, pokes the head of the colorful cloud, and the way is clear.


    Month catalpa Chen Leng for a while, this just completely sober up, how did they forget before? They also have a colorful snake in their hands. The saliva of this snake can detoxify a hundred poisons.


    With Caiyun, even if you can''t get rid of the scorpion''s poison directly, it has a direct effect on them.


    Caiyun spits out a mouthful of saliva and sends it directly to the scorpion like frost, which shocked them.

 Chapter 1335

    Caiyun''s poison can get rid of scorpion''s poison, and the speed is very fast.


    This kind of cognition, not only Chen Ge and yuezichen, but also yuerushuang felt a little incredible.


    Although it is said that Caiyun''s saliva can detoxify all kinds of poisons, she will never forget that there were poisons that Caiyun''s saliva could not detoxify.


    Before sending saliva to the scorpion''s mouth, Yueru cream didn''t think it could work directly, or the effect would be so good.


    Looking at the discolored scorpion, the moon is still frosty.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Mother The month catalpa Chen subconsciously asks a way.


    Yueru frost shook her head: "no, I just didn''t expect that the effect would be so good. I always thought that the scorpion made by Nangong Yan would be very powerful and extremely poisonous."


    "This scorpion is really extremely poisonous." Yuezichen said: "but the saliva of Caiyun can just detoxify the poison."


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "I think it''s too complicated. Why should I think it so complicated? In fact, it''s better to be simple. After all, nangongyan doesn''t use ten Jue poisons to refine the cup. "


    "You''re right." Yue Zi Chen said: "he made the left and right. In fact, even if it was ten Jue poison, there was no way."


    "Yes." "It''s so good for us, we can save a lot of things," she said


    "What can be saved?" The night Mo Chen pushes a door and enters, quite interesting ground asks a way.


    Yuerushuang raised her eyes and saw Mo Chen come in. Behind him, she followed Zihuan. Although they were very tired, their eyes were very bright, and they looked like something happy.


    Almost instantaneously, there was a guess in the heart of the moon like frost. Under such circumstances, can they still do so? Has the state of Jin been in their hands?


    If that''s the case, it''s really a happy event.


    "I just found out that Caiyun and Du can remove the poison of the scorpion. In this way, we can deal with the scorpion of nangongyan. As long as the scorpion solved, then, fight again, we will have a greater win


    "Really?" Yemo Chen and Zihuan were obviously happy, too.


    Moon frost pick eyebrows: "I never said a lie?"


    On hearing her words, this tone, night Mo Chen can be sure, what she said is not wrong.


    I thought it would be a very difficult thing, but now it''s OK, it''s going smoothly. In this way, they can save a lot of time.


    Yemo Chen said: "Fang Xiu and their progress is also very smooth. The rear area of Jin Kingdom is all under the rule of Yue Kingdom, and 70% of the soldiers and people in the western regions have escaped. Now, they are all in Yue kingdom."


    "Many cities of Yeguo are already in the hands of Qin Xizhao. I don''t know what means he used. The soldiers of Wuguo, as well as the soldiers and people in every city of Yeguo that he occupied, are all convinced of him, but his orders are obeyed." Chen Ge also spoke at this time. He said: "on the surface, the southern kingdom is fighting with the kingdom of Wu. In fact, the war has stopped long ago. All the cities are preparing closely. As long as they give an order, the generals will take people to fight back quickly."


    When he finished, Zihuan said, "we can''t persuade their generals, but we can attack them."


    "It seems that the current situation is actually gradually benefiting us." Yemo Chen said: "Rushuang, I think we can discuss how to go next."


    "Do you always have a stroke in your heart? You say it, and we all listen to you. " Yueru Frost said: "I''m not very clear about those things. I''m not so good at planning. So, just look at it and deal with it."


    "You''re not going to ask?" Ye Mo Chen was a little surprised.


    In fact, yuerushun is very smart and has great ability in dispatching personnel. She has not done less before, but how did she give up this time?


    After careful consideration, she should have considered him, right?


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "I can be responsible for dealing with those red scorpions, the rest, all to you, OK?"


    "Good." Yemo Chen didn''t refuse and couldn''t refuse. He said, "but I have a condition. If I go to the western regions, I will go with you. You should know that I can''t let you face Nangong Yan alone."


    "To deal with red scorpion, we don''t have to go to the western regions." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    Yemo Chen was obviously stunned, and then he got up. Yes, they didn''t have to go to the western regions. They could bring out Nangong Yan. As long as there was an accident in the state of Wu, Nangong Yan couldn''t be indifferent.


    Think of here, the night Mo Chen brain suddenly came up with several methods.


    The moon was like frost. Seeing his meditative appearance, he understood it all at once.


    "Is it to use the troops of the moon kingdom?" Zihuan said.


    "This is inevitable." Yemochen said: "Chen Ge, immediately inform Qin Xizhao to make him faster. I''ll give him another month. After a month, he will take control of Yeguo and return to Wuguo with his troops. We need him to open the door of Wuguo.""Yes." Chen Ge turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" The moon calls Chen Ge like frost.


    Chen Ge looked back at yuerusheng puzzledly. Yuerusheng said, "the western regions have become a dead city. Nangongyan can''t stay in the western regions for a month or even ten days. He told Yaobai to lead the army to capture Yeguo. If Yeguo is willing to surrender, he will give them the best conditions. If he is not willing, he will fight, fight and catch the thief Wang, as long as the people above are gone, the people below will not be so difficult to deal with. "


    A word comes out, make night Mo Chen and purple Huan admire unceasingly.


    She was more thoughtful indeed.


    However, as soon as she said this, Yemo Chen also remembered something. Qin Xizhao was sent by Nangong Yan himself. If he had not been summoned by Nangong Yan, he would have been exposed.


    Therefore, Qin Xizhao can''t go back now.


    Think of this, night Mo Chen''s face slightly changed.


    A moment later, he said, "let Qin Xizhao stand by and don''t go back to the kingdom of Wu for the time being."


    "In fact, it''s not hard for uncle Qin to go back. We just need to let Nangong Yan take the initiative to call him back." The moon opens its mouth at the right time.


    Night Mo Chen pick eyebrow: "do you still have any idea?"


    Is not nangongyan going back to the kingdom of Wu? If he wants to go back, he must pass through the kingdom of Jin or go to the kingdom of the moon. Obviously, he will not go to the kingdom of the moon. Then, he only has the kingdom of Jin left to go. We can wait for him in the kingdom of Jin. As long as he feels that his troops are not enough, he will naturally find someone. "

 Chapter 1336

    "OK, Zichen, I think of that. I really have that idea." Yemo Chen said: "Zihuan''s Kung Fu is medium, but his array technique is not bad. We have brought some people here. At that time, I will cooperate with him and catch Nangong Yan by surprise."


    "If we can seize the opportunity to catch him, it''s better. If we can''t catch him, we should try our best to deal with the people around him. The fewer people around him, the more support he needs. Only in this way can we do more."


    "If nangongyan comes, he will definitely take scorpion with him. Just give it to me." The moon, like frost, looked at yuezichen and said, "you are with me."


    "Chen Ge, you will be with us at that time. Let Zihuan teach you how to set up an array." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Good." Yue Zichen and Chen Ge almost agreed.


    Now, they are determined to block nangongyan. If they want to cut off nangongyan''s wings, they naturally need to use more thoughts.


    That night, the five of them sat in the room, discussing the countermeasures all the time, saying every detail carefully, and discussing again to see if there would be any problems.


    After a long night''s discussion, they finally make a decision. Yemochen and Zihuan take Chen Ge to set up the array first. This time, the array is a difficult one. Yemochen''s idea is to lead nangongyan to the array first, and then yemochen leads the army to attack funangongyan and Zihuan.


    Yuerusheng and yuezichen are not in a hurry to go out. After all, they are not sure when nangongyan will release scorpions. They have reached a consensus that if nangongyan releases scorpions, yuerusheng will enlarge the colored clouds and spit. The enlarged colored clouds and a mouthful of saliva can submerge many scorpions. As long as they accidentally eat saliva, the scorpions will lose their toxicity, In this way, even if bitten by a scorpion, it''s no big deal.


    After they made sure, several people fell down one after another and fell asleep. They didn''t wake up until late at night.


    The first thing they do when they wake up is to cook and eat. After that, they leave together.


    According to their guess, nangongyan is likely to go to Shencheng, which is more than 40 kilometers away from Fucheng. Shencheng is still in the state of Jin. Therefore, if they want to make a layout in Shencheng, they must take Shencheng first, and this process can not be spread to nangongyan''s ears. Otherwise, nangongyan will change his way temporarily. Once he changes his way, their previous efforts will be very important It may be in vain.


    In order not to let the efforts in vain, but also for a better future, they rushed through the night.


    The people Zihuan brought were actually outside of Shencheng. When he and yemochen went to find yuerushuang, their mother and son, the deputy general who stayed had already found out the situation of Shencheng.


    Shencheng is the city of the state of Jin, but it is not rich. It is said that there were traitors here. Because of that, the whole city was implicated, and many other men were involved in decapitation. Among these people, there are some who really deserve to die, and some who don''t deserve to die.


    In a word, the heavy punishment made the people and soldiers in the city have a lot of opinions on it.


    For a long time, even in the case of the Shencheng disaster, no funds were allocated for disaster relief. Later, they survived the disaster with the help of a rich businessman.


    Since then, Shencheng people''s opinions on the above are too deep to be described in words, and the city guards will also use various reasons to shirk the grain. If there is any objection from the above, they will send people down to check, then they will generously show the empty granary to the people above.


    After several times, I believe that Shencheng will pay back the grain and silver of other cities, and they will no longer be forced. After all, no matter how hard they are forced, it is useless. Anyway, they just bite to death and can''t take it out.


    It is a fact that Shencheng belongs to the state of Jin, but the resentment is also deep. If there is a real war, the people in Shencheng may not be willing to do something.


    This kind of contradiction is an opportunity for yemochen. To yuerushuang''s surprise, the businessman who was once gracious in Shencheng turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    When I saw the man named Li Zhen, the moon was like frost, and I almost didn''t dare to recognize him.


    A few years ago, when she met him for the first time in the Meng family, he was still a timid and melancholy teenager. Now he has become an elegant adult with a temperament that is hard to ignore.


    "Miss Yue, do you remember me?" Li Zhen looks at the moon like frost and asks with a smile.


    "Why are you alone? Is Meng Tian willing to let you out alone Moon is like frost, eyebrows pick, do not answer rhetorical questions.


    When she said this, there was no doubt that she remembered him.


    Smell speech, Li Zhen white pure slightly red for a while, but he soon will mood to tidy up, this just continued: "he is also in Shencheng, only, temporarily something went out, soon will come back."


    "Have you had a good time these years?" Yue Rusheng said, "are you doing business in Shencheng?"


    The Meng family is a business family. At that time, yuerucheng cooperated with Meng Tian for revenge. At that time, the Meng family was already a big family.


    If the Meng family is dominated by Meng Tian, it should have a better development by his means."Yes." Li Zhen said: "thanks to miss Yue, he helped a Tian in those years. Since a Tian came to power, the Meng family has undergone tremendous changes. In these years, he has expanded his business to all parts of the country. However, in the past two years, it has not been peaceful and the war has been constant, which has also had a great impact on the business."


    "I don''t want to talk about things back then. I heard that you helped Shencheng before?" The moon is like frost and asks directly.


    Li Zhen nodded: "it''s true." After a pause, he said, "in fact, we are here because of the entrustment of Mr. Qin."


    Moon is like frost, obviously a Leng, then understand.


    No wonder it''s such a coincidence. It turns out that Xizhao did it. However, if Meng Tian and Li Zhen want to go from Yeguo tobacco city to Jinguo Shencheng city in several days, does Xizhao already know what?


    Li Zhen seemed to see what she thought and said with a smile: "ah Tian and I arrived yesterday. As early as half a month ago, we met Mr. Qin in Yancheng. He asked us if we had time. He hoped we could come to Shencheng. He hoped that we could help to persuade Chengshou not to work for those who shouldn''t. He hoped that we could persuade Chengshou and his subordinates to support Nanhuang Yemochen was Emperor. To be honest, the main purpose of our coming here is this. "


    "I see." Yue Rusheng nodded clearly, then approached Li Zhen and asked, "are you still with Meng Tian? Is there anyone else besides you? "

 Chapter 1337

    Li Zhen obviously Leng for a while, obviously did not expect that the moon such as frost will ask such a question, his face can not help but red up.


    As soon as yuerushuang saw this expression, she immediately understood it. She joked: "at that time, Meng Tian protected you so much. Although she didn''t question his mind for you, it''s really powerful to let him have you alone for so many years, Xiaozhen!"


    "Miss Yue, how can you say that you are also the queen of the South now? Can you be a little reserved? Don''t you think it''s wrong to call Xiaozhen in front of Nanhuang? " Meng Tian comes quickly and pulls Li Zhen behind him, but his words are to the moon like frost.


    A simple action, a simple words, has been enough to see Meng Tian''s special to Li Zhen.


    For so many years, it''s not easy for them to be together in such a status.


    It takes a lot of courage to admire them instead of slighting them.


    Yuerushuang looks at Meng Tian. There is no big difference between him and a few years ago. If you really say it, the biggest difference is that he has faded the last green, become more calm and more attractive.


    "Miss Yue, you are not afraid of Nanhuang''s jealousy when you look at me all the time?" Meng Tian is a little uneasy and turns to the topic decisively.


    Yueru Frost said with a smile: "my Xiuchen is very generous. Of course, the main reason why he doesn''t mind is that he knows I can''t like you."


    Meng Tian is speechless. It sounds like he is very bad. In fact, he is not bad at all, OK? He wants money, money and appearance.


    "What? I don''t like you. Are you disappointed? " The moon is like frost to pick eyebrow to ask a way, this is to return to tease obviously.


    Meng Tian said: "you think too much. How can I be disappointed? As far as I''m concerned, it''s good to have Xiaozhen in my life. "


    "I see." "I hope you can be so happy all the time," she said


    "Yes." Meng Tian looks back at Li Zhen and firmly says.


    At this point, yuerushuang is very confident.


    Emotional things, she did not have much interest, she is now more concerned about whether Shencheng can get away from the war.


    There''s no more nonsense. The moon is like frost. She asks directly.


    Meng Tian didn''t hide anything. He said frankly: "I just had contact with Chengshou and several major Deputy generals. They have heard about the reputation of Nanhuang, but they can''t determine the character of Nanhuang. They want to meet Nanhuang, and they want to ask Nanhuang for several promises. If Nanhuang can promise, then you will get Shencheng and the support of Shencheng without blood There is full support. "


    At this point, he obviously paused, but he didn''t wait for yemochen to speak, and then he said, "Nanhuang, I have been in contact with Shencheng for several years. What they want, in fact, I can guess. Before I take you to Chengshou, can I ask you a few questions?"


    "What do you want to ask? I can probably guess what the people want. I know very well. You can tell the Chengshou and even the whole Shencheng people that if the world is unified and I become emperor, Shencheng will not change. The Chengshou is still the Chengshou, and the people''s desire to live and work in peace and contentment will be realized. All the benefits are the same as other cities There will be no difference between Chinese people and Chinese people, let alone bullying. "


    What else can Meng Tian say? Yemo Chen sees more clearly than anyone else, and thinks more long-term. He hears a lot of things about Yemo Chen, so naturally he won''t doubt anything.


    "Is tomorrow convenient for you?" Meng Tian looked at Mo Chen at night and the moon like frost, and said, "I can bring the city guard to meet you. Specifically, you can talk about it in detail at that time."


    "Let''s go to see the city guard." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Meng Tian was a little surprised, but Yemo Chen said, "the first thing a wise man should do is to be courteous. I think it''s very necessary to leave a good impression on Shencheng guards."


    "Yes." Meng Tian''s heart crossed a little bit of appreciation. If yemochen can go in person, he will surely get the appreciation and admiration of Shencheng city guards, which will also help him to get the support of Shencheng city.


    A lot of times, a lot of things, decided by small things, ye Mo Chen should be a very strict person, right?


    "I''ll go with you." The moon is like frost way, but she remembers just now Meng Tian asked if there was time also looked at her one eye, if she guessed well, should be Shencheng city guard also want to see her.


    "Are you going too?" Night Mo Chen looks back at the moon like frost and asks.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "yes, I''ll go too."


    See her attitude firm, night Mo Chen also didn''t say what.


    "Meng Tian, my two sons will trouble you to watch for me tomorrow."


    "Two sons?" Meng tiantiao eyebrows: "I remember the whole world only know that you have a son named yuezichen, a very smart child, when you have another son?"


    "My new adopted son." Yue Rushun waved to Yue Zichen and Chen Ge and said, "come on, I''ve met uncle Meng and Uncle Li.""Uncle Meng, Uncle Li." Yue Zichen and Chen Ge speak in unison.


    Yuerushuang didn''t say who her son was or who her adopted son was, but Chen Ge saw it at a glance. He looked at the two children, and then looked at them accurately and said, "Your Highness, little master, it doesn''t matter that they will follow me and Xiaozhen tomorrow?"


    They shook their heads at the same time and expressed their thanks.


    The next morning, yemochen and yuerusheng go to chengshoufu with Mengtian, while Lizhen and Zihuan wait outside with chenge and yuezichen. When Mengtian sends people in and out, they leave together.


    Zihuan together, of course, is the idea of Yemo Chen. Although he believes that yuerushuang''s vision will not be wrong, he just handed over his baby son to the person he just met. He is still not at ease in the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, she did not object at all.


    After entering chengshoufu, they found that it was not small outside, but only when they really walked inside, they found that it was very monotonous, simple, clean and simple, without any extravagance and waste. It looked like an ordinary home, not like chengshoufu at all.


    Soon, they arrived in the living room, and the city guard stood up to welcome them out: "you two are here. I''m sorry to meet you so far. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Chengshou, you''re welcome." Yemo Chen went into the house with the city guard, and then said: "I don''t waste your time. To be honest, I and Rusheng are here to get the support of Shencheng. I can promise that we will never move a soldier in Shencheng."

 Chapter 1338

    "You want to fight Nangong Yan if you don''t move a soldier in Shencheng? Where did Nanhuang get his confidence? " Shencheng city guard asked, his tone can not say good, also can not say bad, anyway on the general bar.


    His attitude, in fact, is better than yemochen''s imagination, it is estimated that there are Meng Tian''s elements in it.


    If there was no Meng Tian, he would not be so smooth to see the city guard.


    Yuerushuang frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. Yemochen said with a smile, "if I dare to say that, I have enough self-confidence. I know exactly what the city guards are worried about and what you want most. I can promise you that if the world is unified and I become emperor, Shencheng will be the same as before, and all the treatment will be the same as other cities Like a pool, there''s no difference. "


    "Is that true?" Shen Chengshou said: "I don''t know what Nanhuang took to make me believe?"


    "I''m sitting here, isn''t it the best sincerity?" Ye Mochen said: "what is Meng Tian? He wants to come to the city to guard. He knows better than me. You trust him, but he trusts me. Of course, I also know that many things, many things, just one side of the story, are not enough to win people''s trust. Therefore, I don''t intend to say anything more. No matter how many promises, they are not enough to show a real performance. If I want to use Shencheng, the Chengshou doesn''t need to help, but I hope there won''t be any interference. I don''t know if it''s ok? "


    "If I say no, will Nanhuang give up?" City guards don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Night Mo Chen shook his head: "if you don''t want to, then I can only use strong."


    "So, whether I agree or not, the result will be the same?" The city guards the road. Of course, he did not doubt Yemo Chen''s words.


    If Yemo Chen really attacks, it must be a big loss for Shencheng. After all, Yemo Chen''s tactics are not as good as Nangong Yan''s.


    "If you promise, then we will not have any loss. If you don''t promise, then we will both have some loss. So I don''t have to say more about how to benefit Shencheng?" After a pause, Yemo Chen said, "don''t think I''m threatening you. I''m just analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of one thing with you. You should know that Nangong Yan and I are immortal now. Besides, Nangong Yan is not suitable for dominating the world."


    "Then you are fit?" Cheng Shou asked again, and he knew that Yemo Chen was a more suitable candidate than Nangong Yan. At least Yemo Chen would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, so Nangong Yan was different.


    Without comparison, we don''t know who is better.


    moon like frost at this time: "in fact, ah Chen is not suitable, not he alone has the final say, I think, in the city''s heart, also has a name, the City Shou should know who is more suitable, if you recognize Nangong inflammation, then we simply can not enter the door. Since you let us in, why don''t you have a good time accepting it? "


    "Is this the queen of the south, the famous evil doctor?" The guard of the city looks at the moon like frost.


    Moon like frost immediately corrected: "what is once famous? This evil doctor has always been very famous. "


    "Yes." The city guards the road.


    "I don''t know if Chengshou is willing to lend Shencheng to us?" The moon is like frost, ask again.


    "If I say no, will you leave?" Asked the guard. Finally, without waiting for yuerushuang and yemochen to open his mouth, he said, "in fact, you have already guessed, haven''t you? I can lend Shencheng to you and tell the people below not to make trouble. "


    "I also hope that the information will not leak out. As you know, if the information leaks out, then we will all be very dangerous. Nangongyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "You can rest assured that since I have agreed to lend the city to you and let you deal with nangongyan, no other accidents will be allowed."


    "That''s good."


    After persuading the Chengshou, yemochen roughly explained his idea. His requirement is very simple. No one can get close to him within the scope he delimits and within the time he limits.


    Although it''s not clear what yemochen wants to do, Chengshou doesn''t refuse. He doesn''t think he should.


    All the people in Shencheng believed that they were abandoned by the above. In addition, compared with many things before, they recognized yemochen more than nangongyan, whether they were soldiers or common people.


    What surprised yemochen was that when he took people to the battle, Shencheng people came to tell him that if he needed any help, they were willing to help.


    In this regard, Yemo Chen is naturally happy. In this way, he is much more relaxed.


    For several days in a row, they were busy on their own.


    At the beginning, all the people who wanted to help were rejected by Zihuan. They were afraid that they would encounter any accident. Except for the people under their command, they didn''t want to believe the people in Shencheng.


    Meng Tian and Li Zhen don''t know anything about array. However, they are in business. Some materials can be provided.Originally, they intended to go back earlier, but after thinking about it, they felt uneasy, so they didn''t leave and stayed.


    Chen Ge and Yue Zichen went to help when they were setting up the array. They also learned by the way. Yue Rushuang prepared some necessary medicine at home.


    It''s inevitable to fight against nangongyan. Whether it''s Yemo Chen or Yueru Shuang, they all hope that this ambush can completely leave nangongyan behind. As long as nangongyan is gone, it''s not so difficult to grasp the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin.


    As long as the kingdom of Uzbekistan and the kingdom of Jin also fall into their hands, then the war will be over.


    Once the war is over, then everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    In order to leave nangongyan completely, yemochen can be said to have laid a net. In order to cut off all the support of nangongyan, yemochen finally asked Qin Xizhao and Fang Xiu to lead the troops to see the state of Wu respectively. Once someone came out, they stopped him immediately. On the other hand, the state of Jin gave it to Li Xiang and others. His requirements were the same, but anyone wanted to come to Shencheng for support Nangongyan, stop immediately.


    Yemo Chen sends out urgent news through Chen Ge. Yuezi Chen doesn''t stop for half a moment to ask Bai Zhen and the people from the western regions to take back the western regions immediately after Nangong Yan''s leader leaves. Then he leads the people to follow him. If necessary, he goes to Shencheng to help.


    All in all, they have only one purpose, that is, nangongyan.

 Chapter 1339

    In order to lay a seamless net, to leave nangongyan at one stroke, and to end the war earlier, yemochen did his best to check again and again after casting the net, and finally to let go of his mind.


    Seeing that he was so careful and the moon was like frost, she felt that she was going crazy. She looked at Yemo Chen with heartache and said, "almost. Don''t wait to come to Nangong Yan. Instead, she broke herself first."


    "I know." Yemo Chen said, "I have a sense of propriety."


    "I believe, just, love you." Yueru Frost said: "calculate the time. If I estimate it well, he will come with people in these two days."


    "You are so clever." Night Mo Chen is very surprised to see the moon such as frost, way: "I was just about to tell you, Bai Zhen gave catalpa Chen news, Nangong Yan has already started, at most two days can arrive."


    After that, he asked, "did you know that so you could guess so accurately?"


    "What do you say?" Moon is like frost, eyebrows pick, do not answer rhetorical questions.


    Night Mo Chen immediately happy, he looked at the moon such as frost expression also know, of course not like that.


    All this is really the moon like frost''s own guess, but it''s really uncomfortable to guess things so accurately.


    Because only when you know a person, you can guess everything about him accurately.


    "Not happy?" Yuerushuang put her hand around Yemo Chen and said with a smile, "jealous?"


    "What do you say?" This time, Yemo Chen did not answer the rhetorical question.


    However, what he said was really sour.


    Moon like frost to hand fan nose, way: "really sour ah, which vinegar jar to knock over?"


    "Your family." Ye Mo Chen said: "you know I''m jealous, and you dare to laugh at me, Rushuang. Are you really more and more courageous?"


    The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows, laughing but not speaking.


    She was born beautiful. Even at the age of nearly 30, she looks only in her twenties. She is very young. The experience of these years has not left any trace on her body, but has made her more graceful and charming. When she picks her eyebrows and smiles, she seems to be deliberately seducing him.


    Since their reunion, they have been busy with all kinds of things, and there is no time for intimacy at all. Now they stop. Yemo Chen just feels that a stream of blood rushes straight to his head. That kind of feeling is really unspeakable.


    Almost without any hesitation, he leaned over and kissed the frosty lips.


    They haven''t been intimate for a long time, but Yemo Chen''s sensitive points about Yueru frost are still too clear. She gasps at random, and her strength seems to be drained. Without any strength, she is in Yemo Chen''s arms.


    At that moment, Yemo Chen only felt that his whole blood was very active. He wanted to suppress it, but he was completely out of control.


    The response of the moon like frost directly destroyed his last point of reason, and the later thing was that the channel was completely completed.


    After the event, the moon is like frost. They are talking about nangongyan. They are talking about how to deal with nangongyan. How can they get to bed later?


    Think of two people just happened, such as frost a blush can''t.


    "What do you think? Red face? Don''t you think we just got together? " Night Mo Chen says with a smile.


    "You think too much," she said


    "Is it?" Yemo Chen said: "you didn''t think about it, but I''ve been thinking about it, you know? You were so attractive just now. You took the initiative, hugged me tightly and said Well... "


    Then to the back, night Mo Chen''s mouth was covered by the moon like frost without accident.


    Yuerushuang''s original intention is not to let him say any more. She must have not had meat for a long time, so she can''t get rid of it. It''s a shame.


    She can''t help but complain: Yemo Chen is really good, and he''s selling well even though he''s cheap. Isn''t he good just now? Even after the event?


    Just thinking about it, the palm of my hand was suddenly licked, and a hot and humid feeling jumped into my heart. At that moment, the moon was like frost, and the brain was blank, completely forgetting how to think.


    Oh, my God, he


    "Rushuang, you..."


    "Shut up The moon is like frost to stare at night Mo Chen fiercely, forcibly interrupted his words.


    She doesn''t know what he''s going to say next, but it won''t be a good thing. It''s true.


    "All right, I''ll shut up!" Ye Mo Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "when can you be more generous? Be bold? It''s like just now in bed... "


    "What else?" Moon, like frost, stares at Mo Chen in the night.


    She said it was staring, but her eyes still had the emotion that had not faded. It was misty. It seemed that it was more attractive. In Yemo Chen''s opinion, it was clearly seduction.Heart next move, he no longer hesitated, a person will be pressed under the body, bent over to kiss her lips, and then, overbearing and gentle possession.


    The moon is like frost, it is almost to cry without tears, night ink Chen is really hungry too long, so, eat up will not control it?


    Yuerushuang doesn''t remember how many times she was tossed. Anyway, at the end of the day, she really went to sleep.


    Looking at the sleeping moon like frost, night ink Chen heart under a burst of satisfaction.


    In fact, he didn''t say it. For such a period of time, even if the moon was always around, there was still a kind of unreal feeling in his heart. It was not until recently that he pressed her under his body to ask for it, and really combined with her. The feeling of long absence made him feel real, and he completely believed the fact that the moon had come back and been around.


    Her face is still familiar to him, very beautiful, when she is awake, she has the beauty when she is awake, when she is asleep, it seems very quiet and more gentle.


    But no matter how she was, he couldn''t extricate himself.


    After watching for a long time, he leaned over her lips and gave a light touch. Then he took her to clean. After that, he took her to sleep contentedly.


    This sleep, is to the next morning, night Mo Chen to get up first, like frost, in fact also wake up, but, she did not want to move.


    Yesterday''s passion made her feel very uncomfortable. Her body was completely like being crushed by a cart. It was very painful.


    The night Mo Chen also doesn''t quarrel her, but very intimate ground says: "what do you want to eat?"? Shall I bring it to you? How about porridge? "


    "Good." Yuerushuang didn''t refuse. She was not picky about food, and now she doesn''t want to move. She doesn''t have a good appetite, so she doesn''t care so much.


    Yemochen came back soon, with hot porridge in his hand and a small dish: "Rushuang, come on, I''ll feed you!"

 Chapter 1340

    Thinking that he had been tossed about by Yemo Chen for so long, and now he was still in pain, Yemo Chen came to feed her with porridge, and Yueru frost would not refuse.


    She propped herself up and sat up. She almost cursed her mother again because of the pain. In her heart, she scolded Yemo Chen.


    Animals! This man doesn''t touch her. Once he does, he is not human.


    Where do you get so much energy?


    "What''s the matter? Still thinking about yesterday? Are you scolding me secretly Night Mo Chen thoughtfully looking at the moon, such as frost, asked.


    Moon like frost stares at Mo Chen: "what do you say?"


    "I see your expression, it should be thinking that our intimacy yesterday is not Piye''s wrong." The night Mo Chen gathers to the ear of the moon like frost, with the voice that two people can hear, some hooligans say: "like frost, are you satisfied with my performance yesterday?"


    Yuerushuang just took a mouthful of porridge in her mouth. When she heard him, she almost choked. She raised her eyes and glared at Mo Chen in the night. She finally swallowed the porridge. Then she said, "I''m not satisfied."


    "Not satisfied?" Yemo Chen seems to be a little disappointed.


    As soon as she saw his expression, yuerushuang felt a little puffed up. But soon, she knew that she was definitely thinking too much. How could yemochen be disappointed? Although they all said that men are most taboo to others and that he is not good at that aspect, it''s strange that he is so confident, can think more and can be lost.


    He said to yuerushuang, "since we are not satisfied, let''s come again."


    "Yemochen, can you order your face?" The moon is like frost, almost gnashing one''s teeth to stare at night Mo Chen, way.


    "I''m shameful." Yemo Chen said: "you are not satisfied with what you said. I pondered that the love life between the two people must be harmonious. If it is not harmonious, there will certainly be contradictions. Once this contradiction occurs, it is easy to have an accident."


    The moon was like frost, and there was nothing to say.


    for a long time, she just started grinding her teeth and said, "are you very busy?"


    "It''s OK, too." Ye Mo Chen said: "you know me, all the layouts have been laid out, waiting for Nangong Yan to come from touluo net."


    "Nangongyan is not easy to deal with. You should be careful. In addition, you should watch Zichen and chenge well. If nangongyan is in danger, he is likely to start with them." The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen doesn''t think so, he says: "which time South Temple inflammation isn''t to ask your trouble? I think he''s more likely to find you, but I''ll send someone to protect Zichen and chenge, and they won''t have an accident. "


    Although his kung fu is similar to that of nangongyan, nangongyan is crazy, but he can do everything, but he is different.


    In order to be safe, after feeding the porridge to the moon like frost, yemochen turns around and leaves.


    The moon is like frost, sleeping in the room.


    This sleep, she didn''t sleep very well, she had a long dream, the dream has her and nangongyan know everything, to the final picture conversion, turned into a month Zichen bloody appearance, there is nangongyan gnash teeth, a face crazy asked her why to him so unfeeling.


    In the end, yuerushuang wakes up from her sleep without any doubt. At that moment, she gasps, her face is pale, and the sweat drops fall down her pale face. Her clothes are already wet with sweat. As soon as she sits up, she is blown by the cold wind, and she can''t help shivering.


    She kept replaying the dream in her mind, but she found that the more she thought about it, the more vague it was, and all she could remember was the last scene.


    Zichen!


    Intuition tells yuerusheng that something is going to happen. Every time she has such a dream, something bad will happen.


    Thinking that her son might have an accident, where could she sleep? She got up, neatly changed a suit of clothes, and then went out, she wanted to see Zichen, only to see her son really in, she can really put down her heart.


    But as soon as she got to the door, the door opened from the outside.


    The night ink Chen and the moon such as frost four eyes opposite, at the same time a Leng.


    "How did you get up?"


    "How did you come back?"


    Once again, they agreed, but they said different things.


    After the words came out, they were stunned again. Then, Yemo Chen led the way into the house. He took Yueru frost back to sit down and asked, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? Another nightmare? "


    "Yes." Moon as frost truthfully answer, at last, she asked: "catalpa Chen?"


    "He''s with Zihuan and chenge." Night Mo Chen Road.


    In the end, he was surprised and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Is it related to Zichen? "


    "I dream that he is bloody. I''m afraid nangongyan will attack him. You look at him well." The moon is like frost.


    "Nangongyan hasn''t come yet, so you scare yourself first? The so-called day has thought, the night has a dream, you are too worried, will have such a dream, this time, I will protect your mother and son, whether it is you, or Zichen, nangongyan will never hurt The night Mo Chen takes the person into the bosom, way: "well, don''t think so much, OK?""I don''t want to think about it, but..." Moon frost is also a face tangled, her heart is still very uneasy.


    The night Mo Chen is afraid she says again what come, again influence her mood, immediately way: "well, don''t say, I all know, believe me, will be all right, will be all right."


    "Yes." The moon is like frost, the surface should come down, only she knows, the heart is still very uneasy.


    Just now some of the dream is too real, she simply can''t control themselves.


    Night Mo Chen understand her, see her promise down, also did not force her how.


    They hugged each other for a while, the moon like frost mood stabilized, she asked: "how did you come back?"


    "I heard you yelling. I''m worried about you, so come and have a look." Yemo Chen said: "in addition, another thing is that nangongyan will arrive in Shencheng early tomorrow at the latest. If it''s faster, it will arrive at night today. So, I''ll be very busy. You have to be ready. Just stick to it for a few more days. When we solve nangongyan, it''s OK."


    "Yes." Yue Rusheng said, "let''s go. I haven''t seen the array you laid yet."


    "Well, I''ll show you." The night Mo Chen takes the initiative to lead the hand of the moon like frost to go out.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where they were arrayed. As they walked, Mo Chen talked to Yue Rushun about his plans and the places where she needed to cooperate. Yue Rushun was listening carefully all the time.


    However, two people walked a circle, night Mo Chen suddenly felt wrong.

 Chapter 1341

    "It''s been tampered with here, and it''s been tampered with here." The night Mo Chen with finger several places, eyebrow is also more lock more tightly.


    Mingming is doing well. At this time, there is an accident. Is nangongyan coming early? What did he find? So, he changed the array?


    Think of here, night Mo Chen shakes his head to deny again, is absolutely not like that, if really is like that, that South Temple inflammation is also somewhat too severe?


    Of course, he is not about to veto nangongyan''s ability. After all, he knows very well what nangongyan''s ability is after several fights.


    In order to prevent special circumstances, all factors and conditions were taken into account when yemochen arranged this time. It is reasonable to say that there should be no problem. Nangongyan came from outside, so he should not find the existence of the array, let alone change it?


    "It doesn''t work?" Asked the moon like frost.


    Although she knew and understood some of the array, the array laid out by Yemo Chen was very complicated. She looked at it and found that she could not understand it at all. That''s why she asked such a question.


    When he asked, he also brought back Yemo Chen''s thoughts. He went to check it, and then found that the array was not greatly affected. On the contrary, it was more perfect than before. It was a false alarm.


    Just waiting to explain to yuerushun, he heard the sound of footsteps on the right. Almost instinctively, yemochen turned to look at it.


    Zihuan takes chenge and yuezichen to come over from there. They are all stunned when they see Mo Chen and yuerushuang in the night. Then they unconsciously speed up their pace.


    "Emperor, are you here? I just told the prince and the young master that I''m going to find you. You''re here just in time. "


    Zihuan said: "I don''t know if you have found that it''s different here?"


    "Did you change the array?" Night Mo Chen in the mind already knew in fact, if not his words, he should not ask so.


    Zihuan nodded: "when I checked before, I found that we could do that, but it''s not as good as it is now. Even if nangongyan is proficient in array, he can''t find the problem here when he comes in from outside."


    After a pause, Zihuan thought that he didn''t make a decision after discussing with Yemo Chen, and then continued: "sorry, I changed it without telling you. Originally I wanted to tell you to change it again, but it''s too late. We received a secret letter from Bai Zhen. Nangong Yan accelerated the process, and will enter the city no later than today."


    "Don''t you wait until night to enter the city?" Night Mo Chen obviously still some surprised, he really didn''t think that the speed of nangongyan can improve so much.


    "I can''t wait for that." Zihuan said, "according to Bai Zhen, he probably got some news and wanted to go back as soon as possible."


    "As soon as possible? Does he know about the encirclement of Ukraine? " Night Mo Chen thought, in addition to this, there is really nothing else.


    Yue Zichen and Chen Ge looked at each other and said, "I let Chen Ge let out the wind about this."


    "You did it?" Ye Mo Chen, Zi Huan and Yue Ru Shuang all look up at the two children, and the corners of their mouths smoke at the same time. For a moment, they don''t know what to say.


    "Yes Yuezichen said: "nangongyan is always so slow. I''m afraid he''s planning something. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I discussed with Chen Ge. I think we can give him some stimulation appropriately to drive him back quickly. This road is also recent. In addition, Shencheng belongs to the kingdom of Jin, which is equivalent to his own things. He should not be so defensive."


    "Don''t you two think it''s too risky?" At night, Mo Chen raised his hand and stroked his forehead. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Taking risks is certain, but sometimes, without taking risks, many things can''t be done." Yuezichen said: "I didn''t want to hide from you before, but you seem to be too busy, so I can only make up my own mind."


    Originally, yuezichen had made many decisions, no matter who, there was no way to deny his ability.


    Yuerushuang still can''t help thinking of her dream. She thinks that everything is not simple. She doesn''t know why. She always thinks that there is something wrong, but she really can''t say what is wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing that the moon is not in the right mood, Yemo Chen instinctively asks, "is it because Zichen and Chen Ge make their own decisions?"


    Hearing him ask, yuezichen and Chen Ge also look at yuerushuang nervously. Yuerushuang shakes her head: "no, do I look so careful? Besides, I don''t think it''s wrong for you to do that. "


    "Really?" At the same time, Yue Zichen and Chen GE''s eyes are bright, obviously excited.


    The moon is like frost, helpless, way: "of course! You also think about the overall situation. "


    Yuezichen and Chen Ge feel a little relieved. However, thinking that yemochen has not made a statement yet, and instinctively looking at the past, yemochen immediately says, "what your mother wants to say, that is, what I want to say, I''m glad that you can make such a judgment and make the right decision.""If only father didn''t blame us." The two children finally put down their heart, and the corners of their lips also sparked a brilliant smile with satisfaction.


    Back to the point, Yemo Chen looked at Zihuan and said, "I''ve seen the array, and it''s still very good. You don''t have to wait for me to come back to make a decision. Instead, you make a quick decision and change it as quickly as possible. I''m very happy. At least, even without me, it can be very good."


    "Can the emperor walk with me again to see if there is anything else that needs to be changed?" Asked Zihuan.


    "Come on. Let''s have a look again. We can check it again. If there is anything bad, we can change it immediately. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    At the end of the speech, Yemo Chen takes Yueru Frost''s hand and goes ahead. Zihuan follows. Yuezi Chen and Chen Ge look at each other and follow.


    A few people before and after, carefully check again, make sure there is no problem, just go back to rest, waiting for the arrival of nangongyan.


    Along the way, Yemo Chen found that yuerushuang''s look was always in a trance, and his heart was not very good. He could not help pulling people into his arms and comforted him: "Rushuang, don''t think too much. Everything is arranged, and there will be no problem."


    Yuerushuang frowns, always feel some wrong, but, what''s wrong, she really can''t say, yemochen comfort her, she just nodded, said he knew.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The moon suddenly lifted her eyes, and her eyes were clear: "I know what''s wrong."

 Chapter 1342

    "What''s the matter? Like frost? What problems do you find? " Night ink Chen see the moon such as frost reaction, how to think, how not at ease.


    "There''s no time to explain. We''ll talk as we walk." Yuerushuang gets up, pulls up yemochen and runs outside. At the same time, she still reminds her: "Zichen and chenge, you two keep up."


    However, she did not call Zihuan. Zihuan frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He was not sure what yuerushuang thought. He thought: since he was not called, it was not convenient for him to participate.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" The month Zi Chen side follows to run, the side asks a way.


    "Nangongyan may have come to Shencheng. Let''s go to chengshoufu to have a look." The moon is like frost.


    "What?" Several people were shocked at the same time. Yemo Chen frowned and asked, "Rushuang, how can you feel like this? You said nangongyan came to Shencheng? How did he get here? If he comes, how can we not find out? "


    "What if we''re not here at that time and he''s going somewhere else?" "I''m just guessing now, but it''s not a fact. I still need to make sure," said Yue Rushun


    "How do you know?" Yemochen asked, "take us to chengshoufu? Can he still stay in chengshoufu? "


    "Well, it''s not impossible." Yueru Frost said: "I''ve been restless all day, and my heart is very chaotic. I always feel that there is something wrong and something ignored by us. However, there has been no harvest. Now, I probably understand."


    "You see?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "Yes." "Of course, this is just my guess for the time being. I can''t guarantee its authenticity, but I believe there will be an answer soon," Yue Rushun said


    "Mother, do you know any other way to enter Shencheng?" Yuezichen subconsciously said: "we have laid a net in Shencheng. As long as someone comes in, then we will know..."


    Later, Yue Zichen seemed to think of something else. His voice changed obviously. When he saw the frost of the moon, his eyes were obviously adored. He said excitedly: "Mom, I remember that there was a little omission in the east gate of the city when we were layout yesterday. When we finished it as soon as possible, we didn''t pay too much attention to it, but if Nangong Yan was in trouble At that time, if we come in as other people, then we won''t find out. "


    At that time, everyone''s attention was on the sudden accident, and no one cared more.


    When I think about it now, there should be a big problem at that time.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I just remembered that the guard at the east gate had changed. If there were no special circumstances, he would never change."


    "Do you remember the guard over there?" Before, Yemo Chen''s attention was on how to layout, and he really didn''t notice more.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "remember, you forget, my memory is very good."


    "So, according to your estimation, what''s the probability of nangongyan staying in chengshoufu?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    "Then even if there is no replacement of the Chengshou, how many people have changed in the Chengshou mansion." The moon is like frost.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen and Chen Ge, month Zi Chen three people obviously frown, they can''t help but think: if Shencheng Chengshou is really replaced, Chengshou mansion people are replaced, then, they go now, isn''t it very dangerous?


    Think of here, almost subconsciously, night Mo Chen way: "I go to see, you three all go back."


    "How is that going to work?" Yuerushuanghe refused without hesitation. She said, "ah Chen, it''s not that I want to attack you, but even if nangongyan is there, you may not recognize it. If you can''t see it, I still have to confirm it again. In that case, I might as well go now."


    "If you want to go, why don''t Zichen and Chen Ge go back first?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    Yuerushun shook her head again and said, "they can''t go back either. If something really happens, they need their help."


    "Why don''t you let Zihuan come out?" The night Mo Chen is a little speechless. After a pause, he seems to remember something. He looks at the moon like frost in shock and asks, "do you doubt Zihuan?"


    "That''s not true." Yue Rushun said, "Zihuan is still Zihuan. It hasn''t changed. I didn''t doubt him. The reason why he is not allowed to come is that there also needs someone to take part in the fight. If we all come out, if something happens there and we can''t go back, then our original winning game will turn into a losing game. "


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen unexpectedly is some speechless, month Zi Chen and Chen Ge is also instant understand.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first. Now everything is just my guess, but I''d rather believe it than believe it. If I don''t see it with my own eyes or confirm it with my own eyes, I won''t be at ease." The moon is like frost.


    The night Mo Chen is dumb, month Zi Chen and Chen Ge also have no speech.


    Several people fell into a kind of silence, but they didn''t feel embarrassed.A moment later, they arrived at chengshoufu. This time, instead of going in aboveboard, they went to one side, climbed over the wall, and walked lightly on the roof.


    After a while, they stopped. This time, it means that the moon is like frost. They stopped in a tree.


    In terms of frost, it is estimated that the safest place in chengshoufu is in the tree.


    Since it is safest here, no one will violate it.


    The key is that yuerushuang''s eyesight and hearing are very good. After waiting for a while, they saw Chengshou come out, and there are two people behind him.


    It seems that it''s Chengshou and his two bodyguards. There''s nothing wrong with this, but yuerushun thinks it''s wrong. Yemochen and yuezichen also feel it''s wrong.


    In their impression, the bodyguard should be thinner and shorter.


    Looking at the people behind him, it seems that there is no such situation in their memory. Although Chengshou sometimes follows people, there is nothing wrong with those people. They are very clean and have a full sense of existence.


    "Isn''t this the city guard?" Night Mo Chen said: "it should be Nangong Yan and his subordinates."


    Moon such as frost nodded: "nangongyan estimated to use identity to do some articles."


    "Is he sick? Does Shencheng belong to the state of Jin, to nangongyan? Is he going to kill people and seize the throne? " The month Zi Chen low scolds a.


    Yemo Chen glanced at him. After he shut up, he said: "some things are not as simple as they seem. What he wants to do is inconvenient as Nangong Yan, but just right as Chengshou."

 Chapter 1343

    "Does father know what the purpose of nangongyan is?" The month catalpa Chen is almost to also didn''t want to ask to come out.


    This words a, he is some to understand, South Temple inflammation have what purpose? He came here early, killed the city guard early, and took his place. There are more things he can do with the city guard, so he is to mobilize the army of Shencheng. So what?


    Yuerushun looked at her son. From her expression, she could see it. She said, "have you thought of it? Zichen, we''re going to have a hard time next. You have to keep up with me and your father. Today, I can''t accept what happened to you. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, mother. I will follow you all the time. I will never let anything happen to myself." Yuezichen said: "the army is still outside. Even if there are nangongyan people in Shencheng, there won''t be more than us. Father, why don''t we stop them?"


    "Of course." Night Mo Chen nodded, and to the moon such as frost way: "such as frost, I go after them, you take Zi Chen to find out the body of the city guard, OK?"


    "If father wants to separate from his mother at this time, he is not afraid of..." Yuezichen couldn''t believe her ears, almost instinctively wanted to say something.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted. Yemochen said, "there is no father, isn''t there you? Will you protect your mother? "


    "Yes." Yue Zi Chen nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let my mother have an accident."


    Night Mo Chen nodded, completely believe, however, also can''t stop exhorting: "you must be careful, no matter what circumstances, save yourself first."


    "Don''t worry!" Yue Rusheng said, "before you stop nangongyan, or before the whole kingdom of Wu believes him, I will bring a real city guard, even if it''s just a corpse."


    "Yes." Night ink Chen should sound, once again told to pay attention to safety, then with Chen Ge left.


    Last time, Chen Ge might have been on guard and afraid of nangongyan. Yemo Chen could feel it when he saw the stiffness and uneasiness of nangongyan.


    In order to let Chen Ge come out from inside, ye Mo Chen specially takes Chen Ge to stop Nangong inflammation.


    Although Chen Ge never said a word from the beginning to the end, Yemo Chen can feel that his pressure is really great.


    Not only Yemo Chen can see it, but Yueru frost and yuezi Chen''s mother and son can also see it. Until their figure disappears completely, yuezi Chen asks Yueru Frost: "mother, is father intentional?"


    "That''s right." Yueru frost nodded and said, "Chen Ge may have a psychological shadow because of the last time. It''s no harm to let him go with your father."


    "Then let''s go and find the man quickly? If you want to see people in life, you need to see corpses in death. Otherwise, you can''t explain it. " Yuezichen turns around with yuerushuang and says, "for this day, we''ve been preparing for so long. If all previous achievements are wasted because of the sudden arrival of nangongyan, it''s really wrong."


    "Don''t worry, all previous achievements will not be wasted." "Come on, you can find it," said the moon


    In fact, only she knew how sure she was.


    Nangongyan is a strict man. Since he came so early, they are so different from him in time, so there is absolutely enough time for nangongyan to kill people and sell corpses, even in chengshoufu.


    Of course, yuerushuang didn''t think that nangongyan would take people far away. After all, it was troublesome and easy to be found. Mother and son searched the chengshoufu and found nothing.


    Where will the moon frown like frost?


    Think of may have become a corpse, if nangongyan to bury the body, somewhere should be different? But, no!


    "Mother, can nangongyan not kill people at all? He just put people in a place where they can''t be found. " Yue Zi Chen said, "once upon a time, didn''t he also close uncle Nan Shen?"


    "Let''s look again." The moon is like frost. In her heart, in fact, people are more inclined to have died.


    Shencheng Chengshou is not the same as Nanshen. Nanshen has the use price, so Shencheng Chengshou has no great use value. What''s the use of keeping it?


    The two mothers and sons continued to look for the places they could think of. They looked for any problems in every place.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found anything.


    Yuerushuang began to doubt whether he was wrong from the beginning? She thought carefully, from beginning to end, did not miss any place.


    All of a sudden, her brain flashed and she exclaimed, "it''s broken!"


    "What''s the matter? Mother The month catalpa Chen is like the reaction of frost to frighten a big jump, immediately ask a way.


    "Zichen, we were wrong from the beginning." Yueru Frost said: "the real city guard is beside Nangong Yan, whether he is voluntary or passive, anyway, ah Chen, they are in danger now, let''s go."


    Smell speech, month catalpa Chen Leng for a long time just want to understand, then, his footstep also very naturally accelerated.Their mother and son figured out that they were rushing to Yemo Chen, but Yemo Chen and Chen Ge had stopped Nangong Yan.


    It has to be said that this time, the two talents are tactful. Their original plan was to see what nangongyan was going to do, and then carry on the following. However, on the way, yemochen looked at the direction nangongyan was going, and the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. So he resolutely stopped the other side.


    When nangongyan saw yemochen appear, his eyes clearly showed a touch of disgust. However, he did not take the lead in speaking, or he did not have time to speak, so he heard yemochen say: "nangongyan, never mind. When will the king of tangtangwu appear in this way?"


    "What''s Nanhuang saying? Why don''t I understand?" Nangong Yan pretends to be stupid, obviously does not want to let the identity exposed.


    The night Mo Chen sneers: "I will let you understand."


    Voice down at the same time, he has taken the lead to nangongyan shot, he is expected to nangongyan will fight back.


    This is Shencheng. He has already laid a net. There are his people inside and outside. But nangongyan''s army hasn''t arrived yet. He is fighting alone. If he doesn''t fight back, he is likely to die. He can''t afford to lose such a bet.


    Sure enough, night Mo Chen a hand, Nangong Yan welcomed up, and just followed in Nangong Yan behind one of them to Chen Ge.


    Chen Ge didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately went up to see the move, and the fight was in full swing.

 Chapter 1344

    Yemo Chen and Nangong Yan have the same level of Kung Fu, and Chen GE''s Kung Fu is not weak either. The key is that the bodyguard of the city guard has not moved.


    One on one on both sides of the fight, soon, Chen Ge will nangongyan''s bodyguard to destroy, and night Mo Chen and nangongyan also fight hard to part.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Ge goes forward to help Yemo Chen.


    Although his kung fu is good, he is far worse than nangongyan. There is no doubt that he will kick nangongyan out soon, let alone encounter nangongyan.


    Chen Ge naturally can''t just give up, because when he sees that he is kicked out, Yemo Chen also slaps Nangong Yan.


    However, he soon found something wrong. Yemochen should have the upper hand. Why does he seem to be struggling now? He should have chased nangongyan to kill him in the past. Why is nangongyan beating him now? It''s just a short video. Yemochen is kicked down and falls heavily on the ground, with blood in his mouth.


    Chen Ge instinctively goes forward to help, but only has time to help Nangong Yan block the next attack.


    The moment he was hit by nangongyan, he felt that his internal organs were going to be broken, and the pain was very painful.


    And soon there was an unspeakable sense of coldness, which was hopeless, and he was even more surprised to find that his body was going to be unable to move.


    He turned to see Yemo Chen. Sure enough, Yemo Chen''s face was hard to see. His body seemed to tremble uncontrollably, and the blood on his lips had turned black, which was very shocking.


    There is no doubt that both of them are poisoned, and the poisoning is not shallow.


    At that moment, Chen Ge feels that he and Yemo Chen may not have any chance. They are likely to be here.


    "Sorry, song, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." The night Mo Chen way: "is I temporarily neglect, just harmed you."


    When he was fighting against nangongyan, he was thinking about how to deal with nangongyan and how to make a quick decision, but he forgot that nangongyan might be poisoned.


    Just now, he was poisoned. Until now, he was not sure whether he was bitten by tiantun cup or scorpion cup. No matter which one, his life was on the line.


    When he was poisoned, he also thought about how to force the poison out. However, the more he used his internal power, the faster the poison spread. He could only stop for a while, which gave nangongyan a chance.


    Now, the gap between the two sides is so big, how could nangongyan let him go? Night Mo Chen in the mind is very clear.


    If no one comes in time, they are likely to die.


    "Father, don''t say that. We still have a chance." Chen gedao.


    The body has been poisoned, even if he has another idea, it is impossible to turn things around, only if the moon can bring people to come, but the chance is very small.


    May be early to see wrong, city guard adult is to take advantage of nangongyan''s attention in the night Mo Chen and Chen Ge body time to escape.


    In order to run more smoothly, he even makes a gesture to Chen Ge and tells Chen Ge in lip language to let him hold nangongyan and help him.


    Thanks to Chen GE''s training since childhood, he understood the intention of Chengshou, so he cooperated naturally.


    "What other opportunities do you think you will have?" Nangongyan walked over and looked at them condescensively, saying: "sometimes, it''s good to have expectations, but no one has told you that the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment? At such a time, who do you think can save you? You two are both poisoned. It''s better not to be naive. It''s good for everyone. "


    "This time, it''s my carelessness, but do you think that if you kill me, you can get the world? It''s naive. " Night Mo Chen said coldly.


    "Now you are a poisoned person. It''s not good to be so angry." Nangong Yan said: "however, if you die, it''s better for me."


    "I don''t die that easily." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Nangong Yan shook his head: "it may have been before that your life was really big enough. There were many dangers. But this time, do you think I can give you a chance?"


    With that, Nangong Yan gives his hand to Yemo Chen. He won''t forget what he lost in the past. Therefore, this time, he must make a quick decision and solve Yemo Chen as soon as he can. As long as Yemo Chen dies, he won''t be so passive. Even if there is a mother and son in Yueru frost, there won''t be more waves.


    However, how can ye Mo Chen be slaughtered?


    Nangongyan shot, night Mo Chen first pushed away Chen Ge, and then welcome nangongyan, of course, he did not forget to drink: "go


    "Go?" Nangong Yan chuckled, his eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous spirit. He said: "no one is allowed to go without my permission. Of course, I can''t go away."


    Speaking at the same time, he has swept past to Chen Ge, Chen Ge also just ran a few steps, Nangong Yan easily caught people back.Of course, Chen Ge can''t just sit and wait to die. After being caught, he turns around and sprinkles what he holds to nangongyan.


    This is a bottle of poison. The moon frost was given to him for self-defense. He''s been useless, but now he''s better, he''s in the right place.


    Nangongyan unexpected, eyes appear foreign body, naturally uncomfortable, this uncomfortable, eyes will instinctively closed.


    "You son of a bitch!" Nangong Yan was so angry that he split his hand to Chen Ge: "I killed you."


    That''s right. Even if he was attacked and his eyes were uncomfortable, nangongyan didn''t let Chen Ge go. At this time, when he was angry, he would be a killer. If Chen Ge was really hit, his life would be gone.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, yuerushuang and yuezichen arrived.


    The two mothers and sons rushed here immediately after they realized that it was wrong. At that time, they were not sure which way nangongyan would take. However, they were lucky to meet the real city guards on the way. Then, under the advice of the city guards, they rushed over quickly.


    As soon as he comes, he sees that Nangong Yan is going to kill Chen Ge, while Yemo Chen runs to save Chen Ge regardless of everything.


    Of course, out of instinctive reaction, when Chen Ge left, Nangong Yan split that palm and changed the direction, straight to yemochen.


    Yemo Chen''s body is extremely poisonous, and his body is not so sensitive. However, his quick reaction has long predicted Nangong Yan''s intention, so he dodged the fatal blow at the critical moment.


    However, the attack of nangongyan did not stop at all.

 Chapter 1345

    Seeing that nangongyan is going to hurt Yemo Chen, Yueru frost and yuezi Chen come forward at the same time. They block Yemo Chen and Chen Ge and block nangongyan''s attack.


    "Zichen, take them away." The moon turns to say to the moon catalpa Chen like frost.


    However, yuezichen didn''t listen to her, but met nangongyan and objected to her, saying: "mother, you go first."


    How can this be done? Her son is only eleven years old. Although her Kung Fu is good and she is smart, she can''t compare with Nangong Yan. As a mother, she has been sorry for her son for so many years. How can she let her son deal with Nangong Yan alone at this time?


    Absolutely not! Moon such as frost heart way, the person also welcomed up, and month catalpa Chen a left a right to deal with South Temple inflammation.


    "Zichen, you are my son. I can''t leave you at this time."


    "Mother..." On catalpa Chen is anxious, but also helpless, finally can only accept the good intentions of the moon.


    Of course, mother and son have a tacit understanding. They know how to deal with it, when to attack and when to retreat.


    Yuerushuang knows nangongyan well enough, so she can determine the direction of his hand at the first time. Even if he wants to use a cup worm, she can see it from her expression.


    "Rushuang, you really know our king. I''m very happy. However, if you use your knowledge to deal with our king, we won''t be so happy." Nangong Yan said: "Rushuang, why do you want to join hands with them to deal with our king? I''m really very kind to you. That''s why I make you lawless? "


    "Cut the crap. If you come in today, you can''t leave alive any more." Yuezichen road.


    He hated nangongyan very much. If it wasn''t for this man, he wouldn''t be able to get together with his parents and live and die many times. Besides, this man is cruel and cruel. If he keeps it, it must be a big disaster. How can such a man stay?


    "There are so many people who want to kill the king. Little guy, if you want the king''s life, just come and take it. I''m afraid you''ll come and die." Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of terrible anger.


    When he came here, it was his way of breaking the bridge. All roads were blocked and besieged. No matter how capable he was, he could not break through. Even if he had a scorpion cup on him, he was not sure. However, if he had an important person in his hand, it would be another matter.


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you really have that ability." Yuezichen also does not admit defeat.


    His own Kung Fu is not bad, although compared with nangongyan is a lot worse, but nangongyan want to poison him, it is impossible, he will not be affected.


    This is his advantage. Therefore, they can only rely on their ability. On his side, there is also the moon like frost, which is not poisonous at all. He doesn''t think he will lose a lot.


    "Yuezichen, you look so confident. I can''t wait to destroy you." Nangong Yandao.


    "Then you put your horse here." Yuezichen thought about it. Now, there is no other way. If they fight hard, they will not be able to fight nangongyan, even if he is injured now.


    However, where they are now is the center of the array. They can lead nangongyan forward, touch the array, trap it in the array, and then deal with it.


    Although this trapped array is prepared for the soldiers of the state of Uzbekistan, the most powerful one is here. If it is impossible to deal with it without using the array, how about using the array?


    As long as nangongyan is dead, everything will be easy.


    Yuezichen''s idea is exactly that of yuerushuang. They don''t have to say more to communicate with each other, just one look in their eyes, and they already understand it.


    Seeing the interaction between them, nangongyan suddenly felt a bad premonition, almost subconsciously. He said: "your mother and son are all here trying to deal with me, even the two people below? If you drag on like this, they will die. "


    So say, nature is to draw the attention of the moon such as frost, South Temple inflammation too clear night Mo Chen to her meaning.


    However, to his surprise, yuerusheng didn''t look back at yemochen and chenge, as if their life and death had nothing to do with her.


    Nangong Yan frowned slightly. He probably understood that yuerushuang was determined to keep him this time. If he died, the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Wu would be more conquered.


    He must not die! Nangong Yan is very clear in his heart, and his brain is more active than ever. In a short time, he has an idea. When he sees the separation of Yueru frost and yuezi Chen, he guesses that there must be an ambush, but he also rushes to yuezi Chen without hesitation.


    Yuerushuang takes a fancy to Yemo Chen and cares about yuezi Chen as well. Yemo Chen is a dying man, so long as he holds yuezi Chen in his hand, is he afraid that he can''t escape?


    Yueru frost has only one hand. If she chooses Yemo Chen, she must give up yuezi Chen. If she chooses yuezi Chen, she will give up Yemo Chen.No matter who died, it was good for him. Of course, he wanted yemochen to die. After all, that man was a greater threat to him.


    Yuezichen and yuerushun are not stupid people. Seeing nangongyan rush in, they immediately understand his intention. If it''s normal, yuerushun will rush in, but now she knows very well that it can''t, let alone that Zichen hasn''t fallen into nangongyan''s hands. Even if he dies in nangongyan''s hands, she will open the array and trap nangongyan in Shencheng I''ll take his life.


    However, when there is a chance, no one is willing to give up.


    The moon is like frost, shouting at yuezichen: "run faster."


    Needless to say, yuezichen is already running fast.


    Nangongyan is getting closer and closer to yuezichen. Yuerushuang bites her lips and doesn''t dare to make herself do anything out of the ordinary. She can only run faster and faster, so as to really trouble nangongyan with the array before she meets Zichen.


    Similarly, yuezichen was the same idea. Mother and son had only one idea in their minds, so they ran very fast.


    Finally, at the moment when yuezichen is about to be caught by nangongyan, yuerushuang touches the switch of Qizhen, so does yuezichen.


    But, press down that moment, the moon such as frost clearly see the South Temple inflammation grasped the month Zi Chen''s arm.


    So, she''s still a little slow?

 Chapter 1346

    How could that be? Is she a little slower? The moon is like frost, looking at the scene not far away with disbelief. Her eyes are wide open, and her brain is blank for a moment. She completely forgets how to react.


    Yuezichen didn''t expect that when he and his mother touched the switch, nangongyan didn''t touch him, but when the switch was pressed, his arm was tight, and then he was pulled by a strong force.


    The next moment, Yue Zichen passively and Nangong Yan are in the array, accepting the attack from all sides.


    Nangong Yan blocks yuezichen in front of her. Her eyes are locked on her face like frost. Seeing her pale face, she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Rushuang, isn''t it hard? Do you want to keep the king completely? " Nangong Yan said with a smile: "you are so exquisite. But you seem to forget that my speed is very fast."


    "Isn''t it a special accident? I didn''t know how I could catch yuezichen, could I? "


    "I''m the Lord of heaven. How can I die so easily? Now, you have two choices. Either you withdraw the array and let the king go, or you go on attacking the king. In that way, you don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness. If you have your son buried with the king, the king is not too bad. "


    "Mother, don''t listen to him. Even if I die, don''t withdraw." Before yuerusheng could answer, yuezichen spoke first. He said, "mother, we spent too much time and effort to trap him. It''s hard to wait until this moment. We mustn''t give up. Even if I die, we mustn''t give up."


    "You son of a bitch, let your mother withdraw the array." Nangong yannu said.


    "It''s impossible," Yue Zichen said


    "You want to die?" Nangong Yan is extremely angry. He has no idea about yuezi Chen.


    How can we deal with a person who is not afraid of death?


    However, some people are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of something. Nangong Yan said: "if you don''t let me go, I can still fight for it with my own ability."


    "You won''t have that chance. This is where you''re going to die." Yuezichen road.


    "Perhaps, if I am trapped in this array, I will be dead, but I am alone now. What''s more, this five will also be a good array. Who can tell who will win or lose? " Nangong Yan looked at the moon like frost and said, "you love your son so much. Now, your son''s life is in your mind. Do you let me go? Or not? "


    Yuerushuang looks at yuezichen with pain in her eyes. He is very embarrassed, especially embarrassed, and she doesn''t know what to do. Reason tells her that she should leave Nanyan without hesitation, but she especially wants to save yuezichen.


    All her contradictions were in the eyes of Nangong Yan and yuezi Chen. Yuezi Chen said, "mother, don''t hesitate. If I can exchange my death for peace, then my death is too valuable."


    That''s right. For the sake of the overall situation, she should not hesitate to activate the mechanism and shoot nangongyan to death, but


    People''s life, will always encounter all kinds of problems, will also encounter all kinds of choices, no one can, only to accept.


    Yuerushuang doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She is very clear about what she should do, but she just can''t do it.


    What should we do?


    "Mother, don''t delay any more. Think about your father and brother." Yuezichen frowns and drinks.


    This sound completely awakens the moon like frost. She excites herself and suddenly looks back at Yemo Chen and Chen Ge, whose faces are hard to see. Her eyes are closed and still.


    Oh, no! The moon is like frost.


    At the same time, she made a difficult decision: "Zichen, I''m sorry!"


    With that, she opens the mechanism, turns around and runs to Yemo Chen and Chen Ge to check their situation.


    The poison has already attacked the heart. Both of them have less air intake and more air outlet. Fortunately, there is still one breath left and there is still a chance.


    She didn''t know the situation of yuezichen and nangongyan. She was afraid to look back. She could only comfort herself again and again, and began to save people.


    Both of them were bitten by scorpion, and the one in them was scorpion venom. Their ability to survive for such a long time was related to the fact that they had taken antidote before. Fortunately, they had taken antidote before, otherwise, they would die at the moment when they were bitten by scorpion.


    Yuerusheng takes some of the saliva of Caiyun and feeds it to them. Then she spreads the medicine to make sure they won''t really die. She turns to see yuezichen and nangongyan.


    Originally thought that two people will die, as a result, two people are still alive, nangongyan did not take the opportunity to kill yuezichen, it is estimated that people are still useful?


    Whatever the reason, anyway, her son is still alive, which is good news for her. As long as yemochen wakes up, nangongyan will not be able to run away.


    Wait! Those scorpions are Destroy array?


    Until this time, yuerushuang suddenly woke up. Although she always suspected that there were many scorpions on nangongyan''s body, she saw so many for the first time, and she didn''t even hear any sound.Is catalpa Chen did not say, still he can''t say at all now?


    In the heart suddenly rises a strong uneasiness to come, she thinks South Temple inflammation may be about to escape.


    Instinctively, she ran to repair the array and trapped nangongyan. However, she was slow.


    By the time she got there, countless scorpions had broken out of the array and rushed to yemochen and chenge. She immediately sent out Caiyun to deal with the scorpions and control the array herself.


    However, at the first time when the array broke, nangongyan came out. He quickly grabbed her, and she instinctively dodged. Nangongyan also took advantage of this opportunity to disappear with yuezichen.


    "Rushun, although I want to take you away, it will be a long time. Your son is in my hand. When will you come and take him back? You know, Ben Wang''s temper is not very good all the time. If it''s something wrong with him, then we can only blame him for his bad luck. With a mother like you and a father like Yemo Chen. "


    "Rushuang, I''m really looking forward to our meeting again. You say, what should I do to your son?"


    "Mother, don''t listen to him. He is a lost dog now. Don''t worry about me. Even if I die, I will die meaningfully. I will never regret it."


    "Dying, still talking nonsense?" Nangong Yan slapped yuezichen and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being. I want to see what position you are in their heart."

 Chapter 1347

    "Zichen..."


    Yuerushuang''s face changed dramatically and instinctively caught up with her. However, Nanyan''s speed was too fast. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t catch up with her. In the end, she had no choice but to turn back.


    When she left, she left Caiyun. Now, scorpions have almost lost their toxicity, and there is no big threat. However, there are still a few alive.


    Yuerushuang went back to yemochen and chenge. They didn''t wait long before they woke up one after another. When they saw yuerushuang, they were all in a daze. After thinking about the current situation, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Rushuang, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? " Night Mo Chen asked, and looked around. He didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He twisted his brows unconsciously. He asked: "where''s Zi Chen? I remember him with you? And nangongyan? Is he dead? "


    Yuerushuang shakes her head and tears flow down. Yemochen is obviously stunned. An ominous premonition suddenly rises in his heart. He looks at yuerushuang and asks cautiously: "Rushuang, do you mean..."


    "Zi Chen was taken away by Nangong Yan." The moon is like frost way: "just walked for a while, I went all out to chase, but can''t catch up."


    "With you?" Night Mo Chen''s face suddenly difficult to see the pole, can''t stop low way: "Nangong Yan is now a metamorphosis, fall on his hand, Zi Chen can still have a way to live?"


    The more I think about it, the more ugly Yemo Chen''s face is, the more self blame he has. As the father of Zichen, he has not been able to protect him. It''s really inappropriate and incompetent.


    "Nangongyan may not kill him for the time being." The moon is like frost way: "actually, I would rather he killed Zi Chen."


    Night Mo Chen shocked to lift eyes, the moon such as frost way: "if killed Zi Chen, then, Zi Chen don''t have to suffer so a crime, he can die more happily.". Nangongyan, who has always been a lunatic, falls into his hands. How can Zichen be better? "


    One is death, the other is life is not like death, she would rather he died, even if she was more reluctant than anyone.


    Say such words, she needs how much courage, night Mo Chen in the heart is too clear, he stretched out his hand to take the moon like frost into his arms, apologized: "this matter, all blame me, if not for my carelessness, we will not be so passive."


    "Blame me. I should take his place." Chen Ge looks depressed. Yueru frost, Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen are all so kind to him, but instead of helping him, he becomes a burden to them. It''s just too bad.


    "Don''t say that. How can I blame you for this? It doesn''t have much to do with you. " "You don''t have psychological burden, we will find a way to save him," said Yueru frost


    "I''ll inform the organization and ask them to help me find it," Chen said


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded, then looked at yemochen and said, "next, what''s your plan?"


    "Chen Ge, you immediately inform Qin Xizhao, Fang Xiu, LAN Feng and Yao Bai to start. I hope they can use the shortest time to stabilize the situation. Nangong Yan dares to take Zichen away. I want him to have nowhere to go." Night Mo Chen said in a deep voice. At the end of the speech, there was a cold light in his eyes. It''s not hard to see that he was really angry.


    His son had not lived in peace for a few days since he was a child. Now he is suffering from such a thing. He wanted to make up for it after the war. Now it seems that he doesn''t know if he can wait until that day.


    If you can wait until that day, naturally it is the best. If you can''t wait until that day, then he will let nangongyan pay the price of bleeding. After all, nangongyan carries too many lives.


    As soon as yuerushuang heard yemochen''s words, she understood his plan and immediately agreed.


    As long as all the retreats of nangongyan are cut off, then, it is impossible for him to compete with them again.


    Sooner or later, the world will be unified. If it can be unified a little earlier, there will be a lot less things. The moon has been thinking about the day of peace for a long time. Unfortunately, this day has been waiting for so many years. After so many people died, there is still no way to achieve it.


    Nangongyan is not easy to deal with. As far as nangongyan is concerned, yemochen is also hard to deal with. The two of you come and go, and gradually form the current situation.


    "Good." Chen Ge is not stupid either. When he wants to understand Yemo Chen''s intention, he leaves immediately.


    However, not long after he woke up, Chen GE''s feet were still a little soft. He stood up, walked two steps, and his knees were soft. He almost fell down. Fortunately, he was calm enough to stabilize his body in time.


    He secretly vowed, must as soon as possible, with the fastest speed will Nangong Yan forced to no way to go, forced him to appear, forced him to hand over the month catalpa Chen.


    However, this person of South Temple inflammation never Yin eye is indecisive, the idea is also a change again and again change.


    After leaving Shencheng, he joined his subordinates outside the city. Without explaining more, he ordered: "don''t go to Shencheng any more, let''s go."


    "Lord, we just give up?" Some people are puzzled. They are going to Shencheng soon. As long as they pass Shencheng, they will soon arrive in the state of Uzbekistan."It''s full of yemochen people. If you don''t give up now, do you want to die?" Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, people who speak dare not say one more word.


    Who would have thought it would be like this? They couldn''t help thinking: Mo Chen was really a bit fierce this night. Under such circumstances, he could even occupy Shencheng.


    Even if they are unwilling, no one dares to say more. They know very well that if they don''t obey, the end will be very miserable. In order to make their own end less miserable, they will naturally follow Nangong Yan.


    "Let''s go back to Wucheng by another way. You immediately summon Jing Zhao Xi and let him lead the army back." Nangong Yan said.


    "Yes." Someone answered and immediately went to do it.


    The month catalpa Chen sneers in the side, but has not said anything more.


    Nangong Yan, a fool, still believes uncle Qin. If he is still invincible, he will be so sorry.


    They so long layout, now, he is missing, just nangongyan and outside, father emperor in a rage should be closed the net?


    After fighting with Nangong Yan for such a long time, it seems that his father has been suffering losses all the time. Now it seems that he is not. His father has just played a big game of chess. The game is too big for him to take back. However, it is OK now.


    I don''t know that Nangong Yan knows that Zhao Xi in his mouth is actually Qin Xizhao around his mother. What kind of reaction will he have?


    The more I think about it, the more I look forward to it.

 Chapter 1348

    "What''s your expression? What do you think of the king''s decision? " Nangong Yan stares at yuezi Chen. His face is 60% similar to Yemo Chen''s. He can''t see it well.


    If the moon catalpa Chen grows like frost, maybe nangongyan will be better, but he is not.


    Every time I see yuezichen, nangongyan has the illusion of seeing Yemo Chen. This feeling is especially bad. Nangongyan is very angry.


    "Month catalpa Chen coldly smile:" you take oneself too important a few


    Now he just wanted to see how nangongyan fell, how he became nothing, how he became like a lost dog.


    Other than that, he didn''t have much interest.


    "I tell you, now that you are in my hands, you''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, I want you to regret coming to this world." Nangongyan is threatening.


    Yuezichen only felt funny, he said: "if you have seed, kill me."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Nangongyan was stimulated a lot. This smelly boy is as annoying as his father and wants to be destroyed.


    "What do you dare not do? More than 100000 people in the state of Yao and the western regions all died at your hands. You are so cold-blooded and merciless that innocent people will not let go. When you dream back at midnight, no one will come to you? " Yuezichen said: "if you do more injustice, you will die. The bad guys have their own harvest. How long do you think you can be proud of it?"


    "Yuezichen, do you want to die?" Nangong Yan stares at yuezi Chen and says with gnashing teeth.


    He really doesn''t understand how yuezichen can be so disgusting. He is the seed of yemochen.


    "I want to die, do you dare to kill me now?" Yuezichen asked.


    Nangong Yan stares at yuezichen. His eyes are red and his face is so gloomy that he dares to fight. It''s no doubt that he will kill him next moment.


    However, the month catalpa Chen is not afraid now, he has long known the means of Nangong Yan, fall into the hands of Nangong Yan, he never thought can be good.


    Of course, he is not reconciled, but what can he do? What can we do if we are not reconciled?


    "Yuezichen, don''t challenge Wang''s patience, otherwise, you can''t afford the price." Nangong Yan said coldly: "before, I might have been merciful to you in your mother''s face, but now I won''t, do you understand? I''ve killed so many of her relatives, and I don''t care about you. Anyway, she hates me and makes her hate more thoroughly. What''s the matter? "


    Month catalpa Chen Nu: "don''t when, what matter all pull my mother body up, you are not qualified to compare with her."


    "Not qualified? Yes? Is Yemo Chen qualified? " Nangongyan asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Otherwise, how could he be my father? How could my mother love him so much? " Yuezichen continued: "you were wrong from the beginning. If you didn''t do those excessive things, maybe my mother can still remember you and have a good impression on you. Even if she can''t walk with you, she can''t do anything to hurt you. But now The person my mother wants to kill most is you. "


    "If you are in my hand, she will have scruples even if she wants to do it, won''t she?" Nangong Yandao.


    Yuezichen yelled: "despicable!"


    "I am the same person, so there is nothing to be afraid of." Nangong Yan said coldly: "yuezichen, you''d better not think about playing tricks in front of the king, otherwise, it''s you who suffer."


    Yue Zichen didn''t speak. At this time, he naturally knew that he couldn''t open his mouth casually. He also knew that he couldn''t irritate Nangong Yan. It''s almost OK. If Nangong Yan was really angry to the extreme, then he was the first one who had bad luck. This man didn''t mean to kill him.


    Nangong Yan took yuezichen and his tens of thousands of soldiers to find a place to rest, and then continued to rush back to the state of Wu.


    On the other hand, Yemo Chen and Chen GE''s bodies recover very quickly. From the moment Yemo Chen makes up his mind, they become very busy. They keep moving.


    Simply, their busyness is not in vain.


    In just a few days, Qin Xizhao had brought people to control the kingdom of Wu, and Yao Bai also quietly sneaked into the kingdom of Jin, quietly killed the king and several generals, and re selected a group of generals to control the kingdom of Jin.


    Fang Xiu and LAN Feng helped Qin Xizhao to occupy the kingdom of Wu with the soldiers of the state of Yue and the western regions. They stabilized the kingdom of Wu and occupied the other side of Shencheng in the state of Jin, and dealt with it properly.


    When nangongyan got the news, both the kingdom of Wu and the kingdom of Jin were gone. He wanted to fight for it from other places, only to find that no matter it was the kingdom of the moon, the western regions, the kingdom of the south, the kingdom of the night and so on, he could not enter without exception.


    In every country and city, there are pictures of him. He is the most wanted criminal. As long as he dares to go out with his original appearance, he will soon be watched.


    But under, the South Temple inflammation can only change the appearance, seeks the place to hide.


    Several generals around him are probably tired. Knowing that they will not have better development with him, they want to run to yemochen. After nangongyan finds out, he kills people without hesitation.After killing the general, he chose a new one.


    If he takes these people with a good will, or they can follow him with determination, he will not.


    Since he knew that the world was in the hands of Yemo Chen, Nangong Yan became crazy. He became extremely irritable. Yuezi Chen was in his hands, and every day he lived was worse than death. However, his subordinates were a little bit against his will, so he could kill people with his sword. The cruelty of the means and the cruelty of the attack did not take other people''s mood into consideration.


    All the people who followed him were afraid that they would die next.


    Finally, with the passage of time, in nangongyan''s constant killing, under the leadership of several generals, they finally decided to flee.


    Originally, they planned to take yuezichen with them, but yuezichen was always watched by Nangong Yan. Once the person disappeared, they would be found. They had to run away to find yemochen by themselves.


    These people are in the night to escape, how many months catalpa Chen''s help, Nangong Yan found that the following people disappeared is the next day, he did not have a person in hand, only left a month catalpa Chen.


    At that moment, he finally realized the feeling of betrayal.


    I''m really upset!


    Nangongyan clenched his fist, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He lost, he lost, he lost.


    No! He hasn''t lost yet! He is still alive and has yuezichen in his hand. One day, he will make a comeback.

 Chapter 1349

    "Have you heard from Zichen yet?" Night Mo Chen looking at the moon such as frost, a face worried to ask.


    "No Yueru frost shook her head: "if there is news, I will not be so worried. Now, Nangong Yan can''t go anywhere. I don''t know what will be done. I''m worried about him..."


    "If there is no news, it can be regarded as good news, such as frost. Don''t scare yourself first, OK?"


    "I don''t want to, but..." So far, the moon is like frost, and I can''t say a word.


    Originally, when yuezichen and nangongyan just disappeared, Bai Zhen could find some information there. They tried to save Zichen, but they all failed.


    When they failed for the second time, they couldn''t find yuezichen any more, and even there was no news about him. No matter he or nangongyan, they all seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Yuerusheng has always been worried, but at the beginning, she can accept and analyze rationally, but with the passage of time, she is not so calm, and even once or twice, she has to go out to find someone. Yemochen persuades people to come back.


    Say, night Mo Chen is not uncomfortable? Of course not, he is also suffering, but what can we do? No matter how hard he felt, he could only temporarily suppress all his emotions.


    He has been sending people to look for yuezichen and nangongyan, but nangongyan is too able to hide. The people he sent out have no way to take him.


    "Rushuang, believe me, I''ll get our son back." The night Mo Chen hugs the person in the bosom, comforts a way.


    "Yes." Moon such as frost gently nodded, but more words are speechless.


    Let her say believe night Mo Chen OK? In fact, she knows very well that he may not be able to. Nangongyan is a time bomb now, and it may explode at any time. Once he explodes, it must be Zichen who will be injured. Zichen is so small. Who can tell how much damage he can bear?


    She has always wanted to put things in the best direction, but she can''t control herself.


    Before, they were busy with wars between several countries. She would be distracted. She always thought about yuezichen in the dead of night after she calmed down. But now that the war is over, she has more time to think about it.


    "Like frost..." Seeing that yuerushuang was still in a low mood, yemochen wanted to open his mouth to comfort him. However, when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say the following words.


    In fact, his heart is not clear?


    They hugged each other. For a long time, no one spoke. They didn''t know what to say or what to say.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qin Xizhao to wake up.


    Yuerushuang pushed yemochen and said, "well, you go out. Xizhao has just come back. There must be a lot of things he wants to tell you. There are fangxiu and they should be coming soon. Go to meet them. I''ll go to see Qingzhu."


    That''s right. Half a month later, they have returned to the imperial palace of southern China. In the past half a year, apart from some chores that they are dealing with while they are on their way, there are still many things waiting for yemochen to deal with.


    There is no doubt that after a war, no matter the southern kingdom, the night Kingdom, the moon Kingdom, the Jin Kingdom, the Wu Kingdom, the Yao Kingdom, the western regions, all the territories suffered heavy losses.


    Yemochen wanted to appease the subjects of each country one by one.


    Every country has already submitted to the southern kingdom and recognized yemochen as the emperor. In this way, the original countries can no longer be matched by the state. Yemochen means to be a fief. Then, the king will be appointed to guard. As for who will be sent to where, he will wait until all the meritorious officials come back to discuss the merits and reward them.


    Yao Bai came back after dealing with the state of Jin. He was the first one to go back to the imperial palace of the southern kingdom. After he came back, he always stayed by Nanxin''s side.


    The poison on Nan''s heart is always there. Because of the conditioning before the moon is like frost, he has been repressed. He wakes up once in the middle, but he doesn''t sleep for long.


    They are not in this period of time, is Qingzhu in the care.


    The son of Qingzhu and Fang Xiu is almost two years old. The meaty child has a sweet mouth and is very popular. Seeing him, the moon is like frost in a better mood.


    At this moment, taking advantage of the night, Mo Chen goes to see Qin Xizhao, and Yue Rushun gets up to find Qingzhu.


    Because of the constant wars in recent years, Qingzhu has been living in the palace. Yuerushun doesn''t need to go too far to find her.


    Zhuyuan, where Qingzhu lives now, likes quietness. She wants such a small place on her own initiative. Yuerushuang and yemochen will not refuse.


    When the moon went like frost, Qingzhu was teaching his son to read poetry in the yard. The young voice of the child came out from inside, and the moon was a little helpless.


    She stepped forward and said, "Qingzhu, how old is the little guy? Will you teach him to read poetry?"


    "Isn''t there nothing to do? He''s too skinny. I want him to be more relaxed. " Clear Bamboo Road.


    In fact, what she almost blurted out just now was that her royal highness was only one year old when she was studying medicine. However, when she thought of the current situation, she didn''t say it. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed it."Come here, little one." The moon, like frost, beckons to Xiaobao and says.


    Xiaobao''s face is happy, and immediately runs to the moon like frost with short legs, and plunges into the moon like frost''s arms: "aunt frost, Xiaobao misses you so much."


    Or is this little guy adorable? Look at that. It''s very charming.


    "Xiaobao, didn''t I tell you to call the queen?" Clear bamboo tiger face way.


    Yue Rushun said, "do you want to be so polite with me? Qingzhu, my son calls you Qingyi, and your son calls me Shuangyi. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "But..." Qingzhu wanted to say something else, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the moon like frost.


    She said: "even before people, there should be some etiquette, but now it''s after people, just the two of us, why do you follow me to those empty rites? What''s more, I like this child, so I''m willing to let him call me aunt Shuang, so that I can be kind. "


    "Your Highness, is there still no news?" Qingzhu hesitated again and asked.


    She was also worried about yuezichen. He was only 11 years old after all. How could he suffer so much?


    "Not yet." "You can always find it," she said


    For a moment, Qingzhu didn''t know how to comfort her. After a moment''s silence, yuerushuang went to play with Xiaobao.


    With a child who has no intention, her mood can also be affected.


    However, no one knows, looking at the child, her heart is more painful.


    The world is unified, all her relatives are gone, and even her only son''s life and death are uncertain. How can she continue?

 Chapter 1350

    "Don''t worry, miss. Your Highness has been smart since he was a child. He will be fine." Qingzhu tangled for a long time before he stepped forward.


    She wanted to comfort the moon like frost, but she thought a lot of consolation in her mind. She said it over and over again, and finally only said such a sentence.


    She knows that the moon like frost must be very uncomfortable now, and her heart is not easy, but what can I do? So many people were sent out, but there was no news of yuezichen and nangongyan. They seemed to have suddenly evaporated from the world. They didn''t even leave a trace. They were as clean as if they had never appeared.


    If she didn''t know that nangongyan and yuezichen really existed, she would have thought so.


    Just think, if her little treasure is missing, she will be very painful, tears all day.


    With such a contrast, she felt that yuerushun was really great. At the beginning, when she gave up her son and chose her husband and adopted son, yuerushun must have been struggling and suffering in her heart, right?


    "I know." The moon is like frost.


    In fact, she was very worried. She didn''t show it. It''s just that people who didn''t want to care about themselves were more worried. As soon as the war ended, no matter who it was, there were many things. She didn''t want them to be distracted when they were busy with state affairs.


    She has always been very strong, but only she knows, in fact, he did not show so strong.


    She is particularly painful, according to her understanding of nangongyan, at this time, nangongyan is absolutely possible to kill Zichen, even if you don''t kill him, it will never make him better.


    No matter how clever and powerful yuezichen is, in the final analysis, he is only a child under 12 years old. He has suffered a lot, but he should not suffer too much. Nangongyan''s methods are really chilling.


    What a man of boundless scenery was Mu Shenyi? Qin Xizhao said that when he found the doctor, he had only one breath left. Later, he found someone to bring him back. His mind was not clear. This time, Qin Xizhao also brought the doctor back. However, considering the doctor''s physical condition, he sent someone to escort people back. If he wanted to come, he would arrive in two days.


    "Miss, I know that everything I say is feeble now, but I still hope you can cheer up. I believe your highness doesn''t want you to be miserable because he''s not here. You can''t even find the direction."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very clear about the direction." "Don''t worry too much about me, take good care of Xiaobao," she said


    "I will." Qingzhu nodded, and then turned to the topic: "I learned some pastry methods not long ago. Do you have any interest? If you are interested, then I can teach you. "


    In this way, it is just to divert the attention of the frost.


    Moon frost nodded: "good."


    It''s better to have something to do than nothing to worry about all the time.


    Qingzhu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the moon would refuse.


    Fortunately, she did not refuse.


    Do as you say. Qingzhu takes yuerushun to the kitchen and shows her how to do it. Every step is done by herself. Moreover, she moves very slowly to make yuerushun see more clearly.


    In recent days, the most important thing Qingzhu has done is to study all kinds of dishes and pastries.


    While doing it, Qingzhu asks if yuerushuang has learned it. It turns out that yuerushuang is a very talented person. Even in cooking, he is very good at it.


    Of course, this may also be because she can cook herself.


    Yuerushuang and Qingzhu are soaking in the kitchen all day. At meal time, they sit together with Xiaobao to eat.


    Yemo Chen is busy, and Yueru frost doesn''t disturb him. Yemo Chen is relieved to know that Yueru frost is on Qingzhu''s side.


    Now, in the palace, people who can speak in front of the moon like frost are just bamboo.


    As the sun sets, the sky is getting dark. The moon is like frost. She leaves the bamboo garden with her achievements of an afternoon, and then goes to the imperial study.


    She knew that yemochen was talking with the ministers in the imperial study, or with the generals and ministers who had made great contributions to the peace and order.


    As the war has just ended, many things need to be dealt with. Yuerushuang speculates that yemochen will stay here these days.


    Sure enough, they were still talking when she went.


    Guan Ning, the newly promoted general manager of the interior, who was guarding the door, saw that the moon was coming like frost, and immediately saluted respectfully: "see the queen."


    "All right, let''s just forget the courtesy." Yuerushuang waved her hand and asked, "is the emperor still in it?"


    "Yes, the emperor and several adults are here." Mr. Ning replied respectfully again.


    Finally, seeing the food box in yuerushun''s hand, he tentatively asked, "slave, go in and report immediately?"After the words came out, he suddenly remembered that Yemo Chen had told him that if the moon was like frost, there was no need to inform him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately changed his words: "queen, the emperor has told you before that if you go in, you don''t have to inform."


    "How long have you been in office?" The moon is like frost, looking at Ning Gonggong in a funny way.


    Normally speaking, Mr. Ning must have some strength to be promoted by Yemo Chen to be the general manager of the internal affairs department, but it seems that he is really nervous just now.


    "Back to the queen, two days." Ning Gong was worried, but he answered truthfully.


    After nodding, Yue Rushuang said, "it doesn''t matter. You just came to be the chief manager of Inner Mongolia. There should be a lot of things you can''t do. You don''t have to be nervous when you see this palace. Isn''t this palace the same as you? Two eyes, one nose and one mouth? Can the palace eat you? You can rest assured that as long as you do not make any mistakes of principle, this palace will not do anything to you. "


    "Yes." Ning Gonggong immediately breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid of the moon as frost to punish him.


    "You continue to guard here. I''ll go in and have a look myself." Say, the moon is like frost, then push the door and enter.


    The reason why it is so direct is that she basically knows all the ministers, and she also participated in the war this time. She also understands the situation of several countries, and she can even put forward some opinions.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Yemo Chen raised his eyes and looked over. When he saw the moon like frost and the food box in his hand, his eyes were soft: "like frost, are you coming?"


    "Yes." Yuerushuang nodded her head gently, but she didn''t leave the man who was not far away from yemochen. There was only one doubt in her heart: how could he be here?

 Chapter 1351

    This person, isn''t the deputy general who follows him to escape beside Nangong Yan? Why is he here?


    "Rushuang, come here first, I''ll tell you slowly." The night Mo Chen waved and said.


    Later, he took another look at the others. Headed by Qin Xizhao, they saluted yemochen and yuerusheng, and then retreated.


    However, the deputy general around nangongyan did not leave.


    "You''re here to deliver food to me?" Yemo Chen took Yueru Frost''s food box and put it aside. He said, "now, there are no more people. If you want to ask something, you can ask."


    "It''s true that I came here specially to deliver food to you, but I didn''t expect that I would get extra harvest if I came here." The moon is like frost.


    Night Mo Chen a listen to understand, he didn''t cut in, but pull the moon such as frost sit down, motioned her to sit down again.


    If the moon frost is not polite, also did not sit down, will be directly under the heart of the question to ask out one by one.


    "Why are you here? Did nangongyan ask you to come? What''s your purpose here? What are the requirements of nangongyan? How can he let go of Zichen? Do you want to take me back? "


    A few questions in a row, one by one to hit out, a more fierce, a more anxious, even if she has been trying to bear, but some things are helpless.


    Instinctive reaction, or the frost like brain just thought too much.


    "Evil doctor, it''s not nangongyan who asked me to come, but I come myself. To be honest, it''s not just me. The people around nangongyan have left. When I left with people, nangongyan was sleeping. We left in the dark." Pause: "this time, I just want to ask the emperor to accept us."


    "What about my Zichen? How is he now? Since you are going, why don''t you take him with you? " The moon is like frost, frowning.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to, it''s that we can''t take it away." The other side said everything, and then knelt down in front of the frost: "sorry, we can''t bring the prince back. If the emperor and the queen want to commit a crime, I hope you will only punish me, and the others will just follow my orders."


    In fact, he made such a choice, whether it was yuerushuang or yemochen, he could understand it. After all, if it were them, they would do the same. Besides, they were introduced by Zichen. Can they really kill people?


    The moon is like frost in the heart is very uncomfortable, know catalpa Chen place oneself in deep water, but can''t help.


    "Do you remember the place where nangongyan stayed? Take this palace. If you can save Zichen, then this palace will not pursue the past, but will reward you for your merits. " The moon is like frost.


    "Like frost..." Night Mo Chen instinctively stop, but his words just export, was interrupted.


    Yue Rusheng said: "I know you are worried about me. After all, nangongyan is very violent now. However, I really can''t help it. Zichen is my son. At that time, it was because of my giving up. I really can''t imagine what kind of treatment he would receive in nangongyan''s hands."


    "But..." It''s very dangerous for you to go. Who can guarantee that this is not nangongyan''s plan?


    A catalpa Chen, he has been passive, if you add a frost, he will be more difficult.


    "Ah Chen, do you believe me? Now, the overall situation of the world has been decided. I want to find Zichen. I can''t let him continue to suffer. " "The moon is like frost way:" you don''t want to go with me, you can''t leave at all


    "Let Qin Xizhao and Zihuan go with you." Night ink Chen thought, can only step back.


    "No need." Yueru frost shook her head: "Xizhao wants to help you take care of the kingdom of Wu. I think you should have given it to him intentionally? After all, he knows a little bit about it


    "Xizhao, you can take it, but Zihuan, you must take it." Night Mo Chen attitude firm, way: "Purple Huan is still alone, his kung fu is not bad, if there is any accident, or can help, if you agree, then, I promise you to go."


    "Good." "I accept your arrangement," said the moon


    This is a good intention of Yemo Chen, which also shows his worry. How can she let him continue to be disappointed?


    "If only you could accept it." Night Mo Chen was relieved and asked again, "when are you going to leave?"


    "When are you going to ascend the throne?" The moon is like frost.


    "When you and Zichen come back, I will ascend the throne." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Good." "I will bring people back as soon as possible," said Yueru frost


    That night, Yemo Chen called Zihuan into the air to talk for a long time. No one knew what they were talking about.


    The next morning, Yemo Chen personally sent Yueru frost and Zihuan away, probably for fear of scaring the snake. This time, there were only three of them, Yueru frost, Zihuan and Jiming, the deputy general beside Nangong Yan.


    Nangongyan is on the verge of success and failure. After he has nothing, he has a fierce temper and killed many people. Ji Ming is the only living deputy general.Ji Ming was also very loyal to nangongyan. It was nangongyan who destroyed Ji Ming''s loyalty and determination to follow him.


    As for the other thousands of soldiers, all of them stayed in the south. Yemochen would not attack these people, but if Jiming dares to play any tricks, it''s not sure.


    "Do you remember where it was?" After two days, Zihuan couldn''t help suspecting.


    You know, during this period of time, they have been looking for the whereabouts of nangongyan and yuezichen. So many people have been looking for them, but they have never found anything. Ji Ming said that he knew the whereabouts of nangongyan and yuezichen, but never mentioned where they were.


    Hearing Zihuan ask him, he only said: "soon."


    Without a definite answer, Zihuan was also very upset. He said coldly, "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that I will cut you."


    "Don''t worry! I don''t joke about myself and the lives of my subordinates. " Ji Mingdao.


    What he dare not say is that he is not sure that nangongyan and yuezichen are still in place. If he talks too much and can''t find anyone at that time, then yuerushuang will not let him go.


    "It''s better that way." The moon is like frost.


    Two days later, they finally arrived at the place where Ji Ming said nangongyan and yuezichen lived. However, to their disappointment, there was no one at all.


    Zihuan was furious: "is this the place you said to live? So tell me, what about people? "


    Ji Ming''s face is gray. He also wants to know. What about people?


    No one knows, in fact, nangongyan and yuezichen did not leave, but, from the ground, changed to the ground.

 Chapter 1352

    The basement was temporarily built by nangongyan. It''s dark and damp inside. It''s not suitable for people to live in at all. However, there''s no way. He''s a street mouse now. Everyone shouts. If he appears outside, he''ll probably be caught.


    Even if he had the ability, he could not escape the siege of thousands of troops.


    The most important reason why he doesn''t want to go out is yuezichen. He knows that yuezichen is very smart. Once he goes out, he doesn''t guarantee that yuezichen will do anything behind his back.


    In the past half a month, he has had enough!


    If he wants to make a comeback, he has to save his life.


    The reason why he hit the basement was just in case. Unexpectedly, it was really useful.


    The moon is like frost, they won''t know. In fact, nangongyan and yuezichen entered the basement just before they arrived.


    The basement is not very breathable. If you live in it for a long time, you will probably die. Yuezichen is injured. It''s even worse to stay in it.


    Yes, Yue Zichen was beaten by Nangong Yan. Before, there were tens of thousands of soldiers. When Yue Zichen was beaten, there were not many. But after those people left, the fierce Nangong Yan naturally scattered all the anger on Yue Zichen.


    He will make yuezichen''s life worse than death, but he won''t really die.


    In fact, their basement is not big, and it is not far from the ground. When they stay in it, they can clearly feel the movement of yuerushuang, Zihuan and Jiming. As long as they shout, they may be heard by the people above.


    But the month catalpa Chen of this moment was ordered a point, a words all can''t say, can angrily stare South Temple inflammation.


    Nangong Yan did not rush to speak, but sat on one side, pointed ears to listen to the movement outside.


    Wait until they leave, nangongyan just a little relieved, and at this time, the mute acupoint that yuezichen was ordered has already opened itself.


    "Afraid?" Month catalpa Chen pity ground and looking at South Temple inflammation, ask.


    Simple two words, a look in the eyes, then deeply stimulated nangongyan, he stares at yuezichen, some gnash their teeth and say: "afraid? Why should I be afraid? The one to be afraid of is you, Yemo Chen, the moon like frost, you


    "What a pity you are Yuezichen road.


    The next moment, he only felt a tight neck, nangongyan''s gloomy face would be enlarged in front of him, he stared at yuezichen, asked in a deep voice: "who do you say is poor? Do you have the guts to say it again? Do you believe that the king took your life at once? "


    "Many more times, it''s the same. Even if you kill me, it won''t change your poor fact." Yuezichen road.


    Nangong Yan pinches yuezichen''s hand and adds two points of strength. Yuezichen''s breath is tight and his eyes are staring. His face turns red instantly and he can''t say a word.


    As long as nangongyan use a little more force, then, yuezichen has no life.


    Nangongyan has been impulsive, but sometimes, he is particularly calm.


    For example, now, he can easily kill yuezichen. In that way, he will no longer hear yuezichen''s voice, and there will be no more unpleasant words. However, he calmly does not add gravity. Instead, he releases his hand when he sees yuezichen about to be suffocated.


    He was so cold looking at the month catalpa Chen was choking cough.


    "Yuezichen, don''t challenge Wang''s bottom line, otherwise, one day, I will kill you." Nangong Yan said: "you''d better not think about those unrealistic things. When it comes to me, no one can save you. Do you understand?"


    Until breathing Shun, on catalpa Chen just pale a face stare South Temple inflammation.


    In the past half a month, he suffered a crime he had never suffered in his life. Many times, he thought he was going to die, but he was still alive.


    Of course, he didn''t collapse, let alone give up.


    Nangong Yan no longer talks, turns around and leaves the basement. However, soon, he comes back. Then, he silently takes yuezichen out of the basement.


    Come out again, month Zi Chen discovers outside already many a simple bamboo house.


    When they first came here, they set up a tent. After Ji Ming took all the people away, there were more tents, but nangongyan didn''t continue to use the tent. Instead, he started to build a bamboo house. After finding that Ji Ming came here with yuerushuang and Zihuan, he took down the bamboo house and hid it as soon as possible.


    To be sure, the moon is like frost, and they won''t come back, so he dares to build the bamboo house again.


    "Are you surprised? Your mother would never have thought that you would still be here. " Nangong Yan said: "you say, where will they go to find you now?"


    "The moon loves you and cares about you like frost. How anxious will she be if she can''t find you? How hard should she feel to think of the harm you might get in my hand? "


    Month catalpa Chen closes an eye, lazy to say more with South Temple inflammation.


    He had no way to think about how his mother spent these days.Although the war is over, there should be a lot of things to deal with. I don''t know if he has ascended the throne?


    "Why are you the son of yemochen?" Nangong Yan looks at yuezichen, and his face is twisted. He raises his hand and draws the knife on yuezichen''s face. If he exits, he is even more strange: "if this face is destroyed, it won''t be like yemochen any more. That way, he doesn''t look so annoying."


    On catalpa Chen pain convulsions, but he Leng is stubborn did not say a word.


    He is very clear that nangongyan is a madman, a complete madman. He is not clear in his mind now, and most of the time he does things without boldness.


    It can be said that he is crazy. Sometimes, he is very normal.


    Anyway, now nangongyan can''t stir up.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Nangong Yan pinched yuezichen''s face and said angrily, "do you look down on me? "Ah?"


    "Are you still staring at me? Who gave you the courage? Look, I''m not blinding you. " Say, South Temple inflammation raises a hand to month Zi Chen''s double eyes stab go.


    Yue Zichen is frightened and wants to escape, but he is imprisoned by Nangong Yan. He can''t move at all. He thinks he will be blind, but Nangong Yan doesn''t stab him down. Instead, he throws a knife, holds his face in both hands and depicts his eyebrows and eyes over and over again.


    Month catalpa Chen a burst of chilly, but listen to South Temple inflammation low way: "really like! Rushuang, I have done so many things for you. Why can''t you see my existence? I killed a lot of people and hurt you, but I never wanted to kill you. Why do you want to unite yemochen to deal with me? Why? "

 Chapter 1353

    Now nangongyan is really crazy. Yuezichen can deeply understand the uncertainty of nangongyan. Although his knife has been lost, he really can''t guarantee whether the other party will pick it up again at the next moment.


    After living so long, he encountered many things. However, it was the first time that he met a person like nangongyan. It was also the first time that he met such a situation. It can''t be described in words.


    On catalpa Chen try to calm down, he can''t be excited, can''t impulse, can''t stimulate nangongyan, only wait! I hope to have a chance to escape.


    However, in this world, many opportunities are not common, especially in the hands of Nangong Yan.


    Just like before, he also wanted to escape, but there was no chance! Just ran out, was caught back, followed by is a Nangong Yan beat, that kind of feeling, really is not very good.


    However, being beaten passively all the time is not his style. As long as he finds the right chance, he will still run.


    "What''s wrong with your face? Why so much blood? " Nangong Yan''s voice came again and pulled back yuezichen''s thoughts.


    He raises Mou to look at South Temple inflammation, the voice of the other side is very gentle, the eyes also take to feel distressed, but month Zi Chen didn''t feel a bit of comfort, just feel creepy.


    The next moment, he felt a deep pain in his face.


    It''s Nangong Yan. He caresses the wound on yuezichen''s face and touches it. After yuezichen instinctively shrinks, he is angry again. He raises his hand and pinches yuezichen''s wound. At that moment, yuezichen feels that he is going to die.


    In the month catalpa Chen think Nangong Yan will say what, how to him, Nangong Yan is suddenly loose.


    "Yuezichen, don''t think about running away. If I find you running away, I will catch you back and break your legs, so that you can never run again." Nangongyan is threatening fiercely.


    Yue Zi Chen doesn''t talk to him at all, but turns his head aside and doesn''t even look at him.


    The South Temple inflammation is stimulated not light, raise a hand is a slap in the past, hit month Zi Chen head buzzing.


    "Why don''t you look at me? You don''t like me? Your mother doesn''t like me, even you? What do you mean? Ah? What are you relying on? "


    Month catalpa Chen shut up, South Temple inflammation is again to him a burst of good beat, beat him half dead, again ordered his body several big acupoints, got up to leave.


    Month catalpa Chen is very clear, South Temple inflammation this is to look for medicine to go.


    During this period of time, he was beaten many times by nangongyan. Every time he was dying, nangongyan would go out to find medicine for him. He was used to it.


    "I always think something''s wrong." After the Moon leaves the place like frost, I''m not at ease all the time.


    Ji Ming doesn''t dare to speak. When he hears that the moon is like frost, he raises his eyes and looks at the past. He wants to ask, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    Zihuan didn''t have any scruples. Hearing that, he immediately asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "I thought about it carefully. There should be traces of human existence in that place." Yueru Frost said: "and it''s the trace of people''s existence in the past two days. Some things on the ground are too new, such as the soil in some places on the ground. I didn''t care about it before. Now when I think about it, it''s very like the structure of a house."


    "The structure of the house, are you sure?" Zihuan was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he began to think about it carefully. There was a section of land in the East and West. There was new soil on it. It was very like something had been pulled out.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if the speculation of yuerushuang was true, there really existed a room, which was temporarily built and demolished, then nangongyan and yuezichen would probably still be there.


    Thinking of this, Zihuan suddenly got excited. He said, "come on, let''s go back and have a look now. Maybe there''s something new."


    "That''s what I mean." The moon, like frost, answered without hesitation.


    Before her voice fell, she had turned and ran back.


    Purple Huan a see, hurriedly followed up, Ji Ming from also dare not have half cent hesitation.


    Nangongyan was picking medicine, but after he found that the ground was unusual, he thought more. So he quickly picked up the medicine and went back. Then he picked up yuezichen and left.


    At this time, he did not go to demolish the house, and he did not go back to the cave.


    He has an intuition that if the moon is like frost and they find a problem and come back, they must dig three feet to find someone, and that hole will be found in nine cases out of ten. If they continue to stay in it, they are likely to be found, so leaving here is the best choice.


    Nangong Yan holding on Zichen path, in order to avoid being caught up, was found, he made a certain mark on each road.


    He has no way to escape now. He doesn''t dare to go to a bigger city. He can only go to a small town. The people in the hills don''t know him and yuezichen, so he can live in peace.However, he is still not at ease. No matter what, he will not let things go on like that.


    Nangong Yan stares at yuezichen in his arms. There are many times when he really wants to throw people away. However, he doesn''t do that after all. If he loses yuezichen, he loses another chip. It can be said that the last trump card is gone.


    Nangong Yan walked day and night. What he didn''t know was that he had just left with yuezichen in his arms. Yuerusheng, Zihuan and Jiming arrived.


    Looking at the small bamboo house standing on the ground, the heart of the moon like frost suddenly clattered, and an ominous premonition rose.


    She didn''t know why, but she was very uneasy, uneasy to the extreme, it was a long time had not had the experience.


    Purple Huan see moon such as frost face is not good, then take the initiative to go into the house to see, Ji Ming quickly followed up.


    He would rather stay with Zihuan than with yuerushun. Although yuerushun didn''t beat and scold him, her look stimulated him all the time.


    Push the door and enter. This is a simple wooden house. The things inside are very simple. They are daily necessities. Of course, what really stimulates Zihuan is the blood on the ground, which is like dazzling red flowers. It hurts Zihuan''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that the blood must be from yuezichen. He doesn''t even dare to think about what nangongyan did to yuezichen.


    He thought about it for a while and decided to hide it from the moon like frost, but sometimes, he can''t hide it if he wants to.


    Before he could cover up, the moon had gone in from the outside like frost.

 Chapter 1354

    "How could that be? So much blood, catalpa Chen he is afraid to have already lost half life? Nangongyan is really cruel as always. It''s better not to let me see him again. Otherwise, I must let him pay for his blood. " The moon is like frost, looking at the blood on the ground, a face of pain, but in addition to the pain, it is unspeakable anger and absolute resolution.


    At that moment, no matter Zihuan or Jiming, they all saw a strong murderous air on the moon like frost.


    They dare not speak, or they don''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a while, Zihuan said: "when we came here before, the bamboo house was not there. Obviously, Nangong Yan came out to build it after we left. But he didn''t demolish it this time. Either he thought it was too late, or he didn''t want the bamboo house any more."


    "His speed is so fast. If you look around, you may not find anything." The moon is like frost, so is the way.


    "Good." Zihuan and Jiming immediately turn to find them.


    Yuerushun stayed in the house for a while, then looked around. There was nothing else, so she went out.


    They were divided into three groups and turned outside for a long time. It took them nearly two hours to discover the cave that Nangong yancao had made before.


    Once in, there was a dark and humid smell, which was also mixed with the smell of blood. It was very uncomfortable.


    The moon is like frost, eyebrow is tight Cu, almost don''t need to do what again, already can confirm down, here is South Temple Yan and month Zi Chen once hide place.


    As long as she thought of her son being taken away by nangongyan, who was seriously injured and whose life and death are still uncertain, her heart is unspeakable suffering.


    "Are you all right?" Zihuan looked at the moon like frost and asked with some uncertainty.


    Although the light was dim, he could still see that yuerushuang''s face was very bad. He was worried about yuezichen again.


    Think about it, nangongyan this man is really too cruel, for a child who is only 12 years old, how can he deal with it? How can such a small child stand up to him?


    However, at this time, he is very clear that if he says too much, it is not very good.


    "I''m fine." Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "they are gone and will not come back."


    "Shall we go after it now?" Ji Ming asked tentatively.


    "Of course I will." The moon is like frost way: "my catalpa Chen, I must personally bring back."


    "Well, take it easy and let''s go." Zihuan said.


    Nodded, the moon like frost efforts to calm his mood, said: "let''s go."


    She said that she was going, but she was unwilling to leave after all. It can be imagined that before she left, she had a good look for the underground mountain cave. She didn''t want to leave until she was sure that there was nothing.


    After leaving, she began to look around.


    Every step, they can always find some clues, but after a certain distance, those so-called traces are gone.


    In this way, the three had to go back.


    She also made false routes to attract the enemy''s misunderstanding.


    This is one of the most fundamental skills. Nangong Yan is not a simple person. He has suffered such a loss. It''s not surprising that he can think of such a method.


    Moon like frost also just thought for a while, then also figured out, not only figured out, she is also very cautious.


    At present, there is no trace of this road, which shows that it is a fake road at all, and we must think of another way.


    After they went back to the original fork in the road, they began to look at several other lines. They found that there was something on each road.


    In this way, it is enough to prove that nangongyan adopted the method of total chaos, and they must find the right one in these roads.


    It''s a simple thing to look at, but it''s not easy to do at all.


    Yuerusheng wanted to investigate with them in three ways, but after thinking about it, they left together.


    How to divide it? Again separate, in case who met Nangong Yan, that their own strength is not enough, how can safely retreat?


    Yuerushuang thought about it carefully. Now nangongyan has nothing. From the bloodstain we found before, we can see that he is a very irascible person. If he really meets him, let alone retreat, he will lose his life.


    Let''s go together. Zihuan and Jiming naturally listen like frost.


    The three of them tried to find the way one by one. They thought the most possible way was a dead end. Only at last did they find a way.


    "Wait a minute!" Zihuan stretched out his hand to hold the moon like frost.


    "What''s the matter?" The moon is like frost, looking at Zihuan in a puzzled way.


    Zihuan said: "don''t you think this road is too weird? How can nangongyan be on the real road? ""If at ordinary times, he really won''t mark on the real road, but there is an exception to everything. Maybe he is the exception now. It''s not impossible for Nangong Yan to go the opposite way at such a tense time."


    "Shall we see it again?" Zihuan asked tentatively, "do you really think it''s possible here?"


    "Nothing is impossible." "I know nangongyan better than you," said yuerushun


    Zihuan was speechless.


    However, the moon is like frost, but there is no problem at all.


    There are so many roads. Almost every road is the same, but this one is different. In fact, regardless of other factors, he also thinks that this one is really problematic.


    "Let''s go." The decision was made by the frost.


    Zihuan and Jiming will not shrink back naturally, and follow the moon like frost.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I suddenly broke the clue.


    Moon like frost''s face suddenly becomes ugly, nangongyan this is clearly intentional.


    This road has gone so far. Obviously, it is not like that.


    "Why don''t we go further?" Zihuan asked tentatively.


    He thinks that yuerushun is about to kill people. If yuezichen can''t be found, he really doubts what yuerushun will do.


    Ji Ming also said: "nangongyan has always been unexpected, perhaps, we continue to go, what can be different harvest."


    "If nangongyan is not on this road?" The moon is like frost.


    Suddenly, Zihuan and Jiming are speechless.


    If nangongyan and yuezichen are not on this road, they have no way.


    But if you don''t try, how do you know whether it''s right or wrong?


    The moon, like frost, took a deep breath. After all, she said, "let''s go, keep looking forward."

 Chapter 1355

    If the former nangongyan, then, if frost bet on the right, unfortunately, now nangongyan think too much, is not a person who will play according to common sense.


    He did take this road before, but after a while, he met a woodcutter. He moved his mind and gave the woodcutter a little silver. He asked the woodcutter to change his shoes and go on until the next city.


    The woodcutter was about to go to the city, and he was very happy when someone gave him money to do that.


    After waiting for the woodcutter to go far, nangongyan took yuezichen another way.


    The month such as frost and purple Huan, as well as Ji Ming three people chasing all the way to find people, Nangong Yan has taken on Zichen to a small mountain.


    There are only a dozen families in this hill. Their families are very poor. They all grow some food to live on. A dozen families fall on all sides of the hill, some on the hillside, and a dozen at the foot of the hill.


    The mountain is far away from the city. People in the mountain will go out at least once a month to buy things in the city. If there is no special need, some of them will go out for three or five months, half a year or even a year.


    It''s also because of the closeness here, the people inside are very simple, the relationship between each family is very harmonious, there is no calculation, of course, they know little about the outside world.


    It is precisely because of this that nangongyan dares to bring people here.


    Even though he was once the king of Wu and yuezichen was the crown prince, no one knew them here, so they would be very safe here.


    Nangong Yan knows that he especially needs to consolidate his strength now, and yuezichen also needs to take good care of him. If he goes on like this, he will die.


    Of course, Nangong Yan wants to wait for yuezichen to relax, not because he cares about yuezichen, but because he can''t lose the boy for the time being.


    "I didn''t expect that you would bring me to such a place." Yue Zi Chen sneered: "are you going to change your mind?"


    His voice is very low because of his weak body, but it is soft and can''t bear to hurt.


    If it falls into other people''s hands, then yuezichen may really be able to escape a disaster. Unfortunately, he is facing nangongyan, which is doomed to his bad luck.


    "A change of heart? Pay attention to your wording. If you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense, you know? Yes, I want you to look good. " Nangongyan coldly threatened.


    Yuezichen doesn''t think much of it: "now you, in addition to threatening me, what else can you do? Nothing can be done, can''t it? "


    "I can also kill you." Nangongyan said with gnashing teeth.


    This damned child is not cute at all. It''s far worse than his mother.


    Sometimes, nangongyan thinks he is crazy, how can he come out with him?


    At the beginning, after the conflict, he should fight, let the moon such as frost to change the moon catalpa Chen.


    If the person who follows him is like frost, how good should it be?


    "If you kill me, the last trump card will be gone. If my mother finds it, you will have to die. As you know, the unification of the world now is my father''s responsibility." Yuezichen said: "of course, if you are willing to let me go back, then you still have a chance to live."


    "I want to live, naturally I want to live, but I don''t need you to exchange for anything. I guess that even if your father and mother can come here, it will take at least a long time. During the period before they come here, I can do a lot of things, don''t you know?" Nangong Yan said: "it''s OK to tell you. After all, you don''t have any chance to escape."


    "You want to rebel?" Month catalpa Chen is almost certainly looking at South Temple inflammation.


    "So what?" Nangongyan didn''t like it at all.


    He has long said that he is not reconciled, and will never let yemochen sit so firmly on the throne.


    Month catalpa Chen for a time is also speechless, now Nangong Yan or that madman, from time to time whimsical.


    Things have come to such a state that he still wants to rebel? Still want to subvert the world, it is ridiculous!


    Yue Zichen is too lazy to talk with Nangong Yan. He believes that one day, Nangong Yan will get what he deserves.


    Of course, this is just the idea of Yue Zichen now, he would not have thought that the Revenge of Nangong Yan would be so fierce.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, yuezichen found that nangongyan had already had a house here, and the area was not small. What he did not expect was that there was a girl of his age in the house.


    The girl has a silver head, half of which is casually tied on her head, half of which is casually spread on her shoulders. Even without any jewelry, she is still dazzling.


    Her facial features are very delicate, long and thin eyebrows, long and thick eyelashes, beautiful Danfeng eyes, and the end of her eyes is slightly upward, with a different charm.Her pupil is a rare color of glass, the flow of wave light, full of colorful streamer, it is completely unable to move the line of sight.


    Her nose is delicate and lovely, and her lips are moderately thick and ruddy like cherries. It''s tempting to take a bite and taste it.


    Her skin is as white as snow, which can be broken by blowing. A little cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows is particularly eye-catching.


    She is dressed in red, which makes her more beautiful and moving. It''s like coming out of the painting, which is not in line with the atmosphere of this small village.


    She just stood at the door of the house, watching Yue Zichen step by step being held by Nangong Yan. There was no temperature in her eyes and no expression on her face, which gave people a kind of cold and proud feeling.


    This girl looks like a beauty. Now she is like this. If she grows a little longer, I don''t know how many people she can charm.


    Yuezichen was really amazing. However, he soon recovered. This girl, he had never seen before, seemed mysterious, and didn''t know what it was to do with nangongyan.


    He thought that this girl was the subordinate of nangongyan''s Secret cultivation, but when he heard her name, his jaw almost fell to the ground.


    "Father." Nangong Wan respectfully called, and then turned aside to let Nangong Yan in, and said: "according to your instructions, everything is arranged, his room is at the end of the second floor, the last one."


    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded and asked, "how are you getting on with the medicine you prepared?"


    "If I go back to my father, it''s ready. I''ll fry it immediately." Nangong Wan Road.


    Nangong Yan seems to be very satisfied, said: "later, he will give it to you, my request, within 10 days, he must listen to me."

 Chapter 1356

    "I''ll do my best." Nangong said politely.


    There was no surprise, no hesitation, no resistance on her face, as if it were a normal thing.


    The month catalpa Chen can''t help but see her two eyes more, in the eye once once once once put on to sneer.


    To tell the truth, he can''t see the similarity between Nangong Wan and Nangong Yan. Therefore, he guesses that the girl is not his own daughter, but his adopted daughter.


    The girl is very beautiful, but, too cold, her face has no expression, as if nothing worthy of her attention.


    "What I want is not to do my best, but to be sure." "Nangong Yan said:" you think of a way, don''t let me down


    "Yes." Nangong Wan responded again.


    Moon catalpa Chen heart rises a touch of strange feeling, where is her self-confidence?


    However, he will not ask this question. Even if he does, no one can answer it. He is very clear.


    Nangong Yan got a positive answer, and didn''t say anything more. She went upstairs with yuezi Chen in her arms.


    After putting the people away, Nangong Yan said: "when you get here, you don''t want to escape any more. You can''t escape. Of course, your mother and they can''t find it here. If you dare to play any tricks, I will have to ask you to live or die."


    Yuezichen wry smile: "even if you let me go now, I have to have the strength to go."


    Yes, he is injured all over and can''t lift his strength. How can he escape under such circumstances?


    "Your mind, like your parents, is too much." Nangong Yandao.


    For the sake of safety, he turned to find a rope to tie yuezichen at the head of the bed.


    Yue Zi Chen is weak to death. No matter how dissatisfied she is, she has nothing to do with him. She can only watch Nangong Yan come over with a rope and watch him tie himself up.


    He is now tied hands and feet, pain all over, is not like death.


    However, he still persisted with amazing perseverance.


    In a daze, he kept telling himself that he must hold on and never die. Once he dies, his parents will be hurt and his enemies will soon be hurt. He can''t make his mother and father sad.


    I don''t know what happened to my mother? She went along with the woodcutter. Has she arrived at Fangcheng now? Are you looking for him in a big fight? If he can''t find it, he will be very disappointed, right?


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable yuezichen feels. Mother


    "No!" Zihuan stood in front of the frost and looked at her tired and pale face. He couldn''t bear to tell her, but he had to say it.


    "What?" Moon like frost lift eyes: "you also did not find it?"


    It''s also used here to show that she didn''t find anyone.


    At that time, they walked along the road very fast, but still did not find the trace of yuezichen and nangongyan. She was thinking at that time, were they too slow or in the wrong direction?


    Obviously, it is not realistic to give up this section of road and choose another one. Therefore, after biting their teeth, they came all the way.


    As soon as they entered the city, they went to look for yuezichen in three ways. In order to find yuezichen as soon as possible, yuerushun even alerted the city guards and mobilized the officers and men in the city to look for him. As a result, they searched for him for a long time, but they didn''t find him.


    Say, the moon such as frost naturally disappointed, but her heart is more uneasy.


    "Queen, don''t worry. Ji Ming hasn''t come back yet. We still have a chance." Zihuan advised.


    Moon frost gently shook his head, asked: "do you really think there is a chance?"


    Zihuan didn''t speak at once. How do you answer? In fact, his heart is not so sure.


    For a moment, the two fell into a silence, they thought about each other, no one spoke.


    Little by little, they stood there in silence, and everything around them seemed to be air.


    I don''t know how long it took Ji Ming to come back. Yuerushuang and Zihuan also recovered from their own thoughts. They both looked at Ji Ming, obviously trying to find some promising clues from his eyes, but they didn''t.


    The moon is like frost and dare not ask the real situation.


    However, she did not ask, Ji Ming is very consciously said, he said: "queen, sorry, I look all around, still did not find any."


    The moon shakes its head like frost, what else can it say?


    Such a result in her expectations, although uncomfortable, but it is not unacceptable.


    She didn''t say a word. The loss on her face and the sadness on her body were moving and unbearable. She wanted to smooth her frown and heal her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Queen. I''ll get the prince back." Ji Ming said.


    Yuerushuang looked at him and said, "thank you! But it''s not urgent. "Of course, it''s not so easy. Nangong Yan''s hiding ability is beyond her imagination.


    Instead of going to the next city, yuerushuang chose to go back and look for it. She carefully looked at every road to see if she could find anything better.


    As a result, found all the places, Leng is not even a little bit and catalpa Chen related things are found.


    The longer time goes by, the harder it is for them to find yuezichen and nangongyan.


    "Are you all right? Why don''t you go back to the imperial city first? I''ll go with Ji Ming Zihuan asked tentatively.


    Since the day she left the Imperial City, yuerushuang hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. She has been thinking about how to do it and how to find her son. She is full of yuezichen and worried about him.


    She is much thinner than before. If she goes on like this, her health will collapse. She can''t listen to his advice. It''s really worrying and worrying.


    "Let''s go back together." The moon was silent for a long time.


    Zihuan and Jiming look at her incredulously. They always feel that they have heard something wrong? How much she loves yuezichen and how much she cares about yuezichen, they are all very clear. She came out to look for it, but she didn''t find it now. Is she going to give up? It''s not her style at all.


    Looking at the two people who couldn''t believe it, yuerushuang was very rational. She said: "now I''m not willing to go back home. However, we missed this time. It''s not easy to find someone again. It may be a very long time. The world is established, so we need the monarch. I can''t let ah Chen wait all the time for him not to ascend the throne If you go, you may fall into another crisis. "

 Chapter 1357

    For a time, Zihuan and Jiming didn''t know what to say. What yuerushuang considered was always longer than them.


    In fact, if she is a little selfish, no one can say anything.


    Moon such as frost gently shook his head, way: "we go back first, as for catalpa Chen, I will not give up."


    Her son, of course, she can''t give up.


    When she decided to go back at this time, she naturally had her own considerations. On the one hand, it was because of yemochen''s accession to the throne. On the other hand, she felt that it was not easy to find out in this way. Instead of finding out in such a purposeless way, she had better expand the scope.


    She is an evil doctor. She also has Tianxiang building. She can use the opportunity of seeing a doctor to ask for help.


    The world''s largest, there will always be people who have seen on catalpa Chen and Nangong Yan, right?


    Zihuan originally wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t say a word after all.


    Now, it''s not the time to say that.


    Decided to go back, yuerushuang did not delay at all. She handled the affairs of Fangcheng well, and took Zihuan and Jiming to the southern imperial city.


    It''s been nearly a month since the end of the war, and the name of the country has not yet been decided. It''s really a bit too long.


    The moon is like frost, and the three return by the same way. When they pass by a certain place, they inadvertently sweep to a little familiar silver not far away.


    However, before we could see the moon like frost clearly, a rabbit sprang out of the jungle. When the rabbit disappeared, the thing we just saw disappeared.


    She unconsciously frown, as if just saw the thing of Zi Chen, is illusion or true?


    She was driven by a voice in her heart. She got off the horse and ran to the direction where the rabbit just jumped out.


    Zihuan and Jiming almost got off at the same time.


    "What are you looking for? Did you find anything? " Zihuan asked anxiously.


    "Maybe I''m blinded?" Yueru frost gently shakes her head. She just feels that she has seen the silver ring that Zichen has been wearing on her body. The ring is still beaten by her son. He has been wearing a rope around his neck, saying that he will give it to his wife as a token of love in the future.


    He has always protected that ring very well. However, if he really has no choice, it is possible to use the ring as a signal in an emergency.


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang, holding the attitude of rather believable and believable, looked around and still didn''t find anything.


    In the end, she had to give up: "let''s go."


    If she did not choose to give up at this time, but ran a few kilometers in the direction where the rabbit left, she would find that she was not dazzled just now.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Zihuan originally wanted to comfort a few words, but he didn''t say it after thinking about it.


    The three of them set foot on the way back again, but yuezichen is in deep water now.


    Nangong Yan tied yuezichen to the bed and left. He didn''t know where he was. Nangong Wan was responsible for decocting the medicine. After that, he took it to feed him.


    It''s nothing. Anyway, as for medicine, he grew up as a snack and didn''t feel bitter or bad.


    However, there is a big problem, that is, he wants to go to the cottage.


    "Untie it for me. I really want to go to the hut." Month catalpa Chen all don''t know oneself, this is several times emphasized.


    "Bear it." Nangong Wan said, "wait until my father comes back."


    "Is that tolerable?" Moon catalpa Chen gas molars.


    "Why not?" Nangong coolly swept the moon for a month, and said, "you are so anxious to solve it, is it too busy? I''ll find you something to do, and you won''t always want to go to the cottage. "


    As soon as she said this, yuezichen had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Nangong Wan didn''t know where to take out a dagger and stabbed it at yuezichen''s crotch, which made him sweat.


    "If you dare to solve it in bed, I''ll kill you right away. Do you hear me?" Nangong said coldly.


    Yue Zi Chen is anxious, angry, angry and angry. This damned girl dares to do this to him.


    The most important thing for a man is his lower body. This dead girl wants to destroy him. Just like Nangong Yan, they are cruel masters. They are really annoying.


    "Speak Nangong Wan couldn''t get an answer, so he frowned unconsciously.


    "What do you want me to say?" Yue Zi Chen stares at Nangong Wan displeasantly and says, "I tell you, you''d better be careful with the knife in your hand. If you really do something to me, I won''t forgive you."


    "What do you want?" Nangong Wan suddenly became happy. She said, "have you forgotten that you are still in my hands? okay? If I want to abolish you, you''d better not consider my patience. I''m good at everything, but I''m not good at patience and temper. "Patience and temper are not good, you mean to say you are good at everything? Yuezichen''s heart is cold, but she only dares to say one more word. This woman gives him a very dangerous feeling now.


    "You said you were such a big man. I heard you were very powerful. You were tossed like this." Nangong Wan looked at yuezichen with disgust and said, "before, you heard my father''s words. He asked you to listen to him in ten days. What can you do? Do you listen to him or do you want me to help you? "


    "Is nangongyan your father? My own father? " Yuezichen thinks it''s impossible.


    Nangong Wan was happy, but did not answer the rhetorical question: "what do you say?"


    "He is not a good thing. Don''t be fooled by him. He is a murderer." Yuezichen road.


    Nangong Wan asked: "so what? No matter how he is, he is my father, the father of his own. It''s a fact that can''t be changed


    "How is that possible?" Yuezichen was shocked.


    Nangongyan Mingming has been unmarried, and he never forgets his mother yuerushuang. How could he have such a big daughter?


    "Believe it or not, the fact is the fact. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to explain more to you." Nangong Wan said: "also, don''t try to change the topic. You haven''t answered me about what I just said."


    "Do you think I will?" Month catalpa Chen eyebrow tip a pick, sneer to ask.


    Nangong Wan smiles. She asks, "do you think you have any choice now?"


    "I can''t listen to nangongyan, so give up early." Yue Zichen is resolute.


    "Give up?" Nangong Wan said: "if you don''t listen, then your life will be very sad. On the contrary, you will be relatively free."

 Chapter 1358

    Yue Zi Chen thought about it and asked, "if I promise you to listen to Nangong Yan, then what''s my advantage?"


    "What benefits do you want?" Nangong Wan said, "if you''re obedient, I''ll look at you. At least you don''t have to be tied to bed all day. You can''t even go to a cottage."


    He had been talking about other things before. Yuezichen forgot to go to the thatched cottage. Now, when Nangong Wan mentioned it, his face changed again, and he could hardly hold it.


    He blushed and said, "let me go. I''m going to the hut."


    "You promised me, and I''ll let you go at once." Nangong Wan Road.


    Month catalpa Chen is biting a tooth, Leng is not loose.


    Want him to listen to the words of South Temple inflammation, how to think, how strange, how uncomfortable.


    Nangong Yan has done him such a harm. He still has to listen to him. Is there any mistake?


    "I know you are not convinced, but the reality is that you have no choice." Nangong Wan looked at yuezichen with a red face and said, "you still have a chance. Either you agree immediately and I''ll let you go, or you''ll hold it. If you can''t hold it, you can''t blame me for being cruel."


    So far, she made a cut.


    Moon catalpa Chen''s face is red and white, white and red, this smelly girl, just so big, unexpectedly also know to threaten him, he is so easy to compromise person?


    He''s been holding on, holding on.


    Little by little, he had a feeling that every second was like a year.


    "When will nangongyan come back?" Yuezichen asked, "where did he go?"


    "I don''t seem to be able to answer that question." Nangong Wan said, "as for when he will come back, I don''t know."


    "You did it on purpose?" The moon grinds its teeth.


    Nangong Wan nodded: "if you want to think that way, then I have nothing to explain. You can take me as intentional. Then, when do you plan to go down?"


    "No way!" Yue Zichen only gnashed his teeth and said two words. Each word was squeezed out of his teeth. From this, it is not difficult to see how angry and unwilling he was.


    Nangong Wan took a deep look at yuezichen and said, "you have so much backbone, so you just wait here. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Then she turned and left.


    Yuezichen is anxious and angry: "stop!"


    He didn''t dare to roar too loud. He was afraid that if he roared a little louder, he couldn''t control it. Nangong Wan was Nangong Yan''s daughter. She was also a strange woman. If he really soiled the bed. Who knows what she''ll do?


    Nangong Wan didn''t know whether she didn''t hear him, or she just did it on purpose. Anyway, she didn''t stop. She didn''t even stop for a moment, so she just left.


    See her gradually away from the back, looking at the closed door, on catalpa Chen almost ejected a breath.


    This dead girl, must be on purpose, she must be on purpose, she is to let him can''t help to beg her.


    Body pain and urgent, on catalpa Chen heart that uncomfortable ah.


    For the first time in so many years.


    It''s really like beating that dead girl!


    Nangong Wan went downstairs to look at the stewed things in the pot. He stayed for a while and thought that it was almost time. Then he went upstairs again.


    She threatened yuezichen just now, but she just wanted to solve the problem earlier. Anyway, sooner or later, the more things are delayed, the worse. Yuezichen will suffer more.


    However, month catalpa Chen also don''t know is didn''t think of, still intentional.


    "Nangong Wan, you come in here, you dead girl, you have the guts to come and make it clear." The month Zi Chen keeps scolding.


    His voice was not big, but it was not small. At least, Nangong Wan stood outside the door and could hear it clearly without using his internal power.


    After hearing this, she pushed the door in.


    Just scold the month Zi Chen of Huan looking at South Temple Wan, obviously Leng for a while, scold voice unexpectedly also stopped.


    "Curse! Keep scolding. Don''t stop Nangong Wan said, "do you think you can change anything if you scold me?"


    By her such a say, month catalpa Chen but a word all scold not to come out.


    Nangong Wan is right. What''s the use of scolding her again? Can he expect her to let him go? It''s just a fantastic, totally impossible thing.


    When he thought about this, he felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "I don''t think you''re going to be able to hold it? People, sometimes they have to be open-minded and long-term. Since they have no choice, it''s better to be obedient. " Nangong Wan glanced at yuezichen and said, "swearing will not solve the problem except irritate the other party and deepen the contradiction."


    Yuezichen is silent.


    For a long time, he did not speak, nor did Nangong Wan, neither of them.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Yuezichen suddenly seems to have figured out something. She looks up at Nangong Wan and says, "release me, I promise you, listen to Nangong Yan.""If you had thought about it, wouldn''t you not have to suffer from it?" Nangong Wan untied yuezichen and said, "if you dare to play any tricks, I will make you regret coming to this world. Do you understand me?"


    Yuezichen didn''t answer, but he was worried about it. Nangongyan was not there, and he had a little strength. If he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to escape, how could he stand the opportunity?


    There was no medicine on him, but Xiaolv was still on him. After a while, Xiaolv bit the dead girl, and he took the opportunity to escape.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it would work.


    When the tie was loosened, yuezichen lay on the bed for a while before she got up and went out.


    He walked forward, and Nangong Wan followed him to the door of the cottage. Yuezichen stood at the door and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Do you want to follow in? "


    "I''ll wait for you outside here." Nangong Wan said, "don''t think about running away. I won''t give you that chance."


    It''s not up to you, yuezichen thought.


    A door apart, on the catalpa Chen in the cottage to think of a good strategy to come out.


    As soon as he came out and approached Nangong Wan, he released Xiaolv.


    Xiaolv is very fast. He thought he could bite Nangong Wan accurately. As long as Nangong Wan is poisoned and falls down, he can leave. But Nangong Yan underestimated Nangong Wan''s ability.


    Xiaolv is really fast, but Nangong Wan is faster than it.


    Looking at the little green in Nangong Wan''s hand, yuezichen can''t help but change her face. How can her speed be so fast? Is it early preparation or instinctive reaction?


    Nangong Wan threw the snake at yuezichen and said coldly, "this is the first time and the last time. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 1359

    Looking at the hands of small green, on catalpa Chen that was not very good face, more bad.


    He didn''t think that Nangong Wan''s reaction and speed was so fast that it was shocking. He couldn''t help but wonder, is this really just an 11 year old girl? Not the body of a little girl, the soul of an adult?


    It''s terrible! Where is this human reaction?


    If the person in front of him is nangongyan, then yuezichen will not have such a big reaction. After all, nangongyan is really abnormal, and he is not as strong as human.


    I thought that he was very powerful at this age, but now I suddenly found that he was far away. At least, he might not be able to deal with this little girl.


    This is really a blow.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Nangong Wan swept coldly to yuezichen, and his voice was cold to the bone: "don''t let me find out what you''re doing, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world. Do you hear me?"


    Yuezichen said nothing, he had been hit hard.


    Nangong Wan didn''t care about his attitude. Maybe he also thought about why he was abnormal. So after a pause, he said, "don''t challenge my patience again. I tell you, don''t say you are dying now. Even if you are safe, you are not my opponent. Besides, your poisonous thoughts should be collected safely, because my constitution is the same as yours All kinds of poisons are invincible. "


    Month catalpa Chen looking at South Temple Wan, surprised more and more speechless.


    How could that be? Nangong Wan is also an invulnerable physique?


    Isn''t it true that there are very few people with special physique? Why so many? Did he know too little?


    Looking at yuezichen''s face constantly changing, it seems that she has been hit hard. Nangong Wan''s mood suddenly becomes happy. Unconsciously, her lips are slightly curved.


    It was the first time he saw her smile, but there was no denying that she looked really good when she got up.


    For a time, yuezichen was in a trance.


    Until Nangong Wan called "father." Yuezichen came back.


    Eyes along the Nangong Wan''s line of sight to see in the past, on Zichen really see Nangong Yan, I don''t know when to come in, at this time, standing beside Nangong Wan.


    I don''t know if it''s the cause of excessive stimulation. Yuezichen looks at nangongyan again. It''s calmer than before.


    "You accompany him to the hut?" Nangong Yan asked faintly.


    "Yes." Nangong Wan Road.


    "The boy is full of tricks, isn''t he playing any tricks?" Nangong Yan asked.


    Nangong Wan shook his head: "playing tricks in front of me, he is undoubtedly looking for his own death."


    "So it is." Nangong Yan was relieved. However, he said: "if he plays any tricks, you don''t have to be polite. You can clean him up as long as you keep his life and don''t kill people."


    "Yes." Nangong Wan said, "father, I''ve talked to him. He wants to listen to you for everything."


    "Agreed so soon?" Nangongyan obviously some don''t believe, he inquired to see to month catalpa Chen, asked: "you won''t be in hit what crooked idea?"


    "Will you give me a wrong idea?" Yue Zichen said to himself, "I want to run away, but the punishment is too deep. Now in such a place, if I don''t bow my head, I''m afraid I''ll be tortured to death by you."


    "Isn''t there a saying that a person who knows something is a hero? I think it''s better to get to know each other. "


    "If you had figured this out earlier, how could it have come to such a state as it is now?" Nangong Yandao.


    "I''ll listen to you, but I have one more condition. I hope you can agree." Month catalpa Chen thought, put forward the condition.


    "What qualifications do you think you have now to offer me?" Nangongyan frowned, obviously unhappy.


    Yue Zichen is not in a hurry: "are you not qualified to talk about terms? Maybe. You can rest assured that the conditions I put forward are not what you cannot achieve. "


    "Tell me about it." Nangong Yandao.


    "I''m in poor health and need to be taken care of. I want Nangong wan to take care of me and can''t use violence against me." Yuezichen road.


    Nangong Yan eyebrows light pick, seems to be completely did not expect that the month catalpa Chen will put forward such conditions, where is his courage?


    "Wan Wan, what do you think?" Nangong Yan did not respond directly, but looked at Nangong Wan and asked.


    "Yes!" Nangong Wan agreed without hesitation.


    This, change month catalpa Chen Leng, he some don''t understand, Nangong Wan why will, according to reason, this is actually not good for him.


    She''s not going to do anything about him, is she?


    Suddenly, a bad premonition surged up in yuezichen''s heart.


    However, he couldn''t say anything about it. He just felt as if he had made an incorrect decision.


    "Now that you have agreed, he will be yours." Nangong Yan said: "I''m going out for a few days. You look at him well and don''t let her run away. Don''t let me down, either"Yes." Nangong Wan responded again.


    Get a positive answer, nangongyan did not say anything more, turned away.


    Yuezichen has some problems. What is it for?


    "Don''t look any more. Since he said he would leave for a few days, he won''t be here these days." Nangong Wan said: "of course, don''t play any tricks in front of me. I tell you, I''m tough enough to make you palpitating all your life."


    "I won''t go." Yuezichen road.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t have a brain problem. One mistake is enough. He will never make the same mistake twice.


    Since Nangong Wan''s body is special and his kung fu is good, it is absolutely impossible for him to poison him.


    "It''s better not to go. In this way, you''ll have less trouble and I''ll save trouble." Nangong Wan said: "as long as you are obedient, I will not attack you."


    The month catalpa Chen didn''t speak, however, in the heart is to care to open.


    Can he not behave? Now, his main purpose is not to fight with Nangong Wan, but to heal his wounds.


    "As you can see, I''m injured. I need medicine to recuperate." Yuezichen road.


    Nodding, Nangong Wan said, "it should be."


    "Well, the medicine..."


    "This is in the mountains. There may not be many other things, but there are many herbs and creatures. Aren''t you a doctor? Well, you should also recognize those herbs and know what you need? " Nangong Wan interrupts yuezichen and says, "there are many medicines in the mountain. You can find them yourself."


    On catalpa Chen face slightly changed, suddenly want to curse.


    He''s a patient, and he has to find medicine himself? Is this woman going to kill him?

 Chapter 1360

    Yuezichen took a deep breath and controlled her emotions. Then she said, "isn''t it better for you to go? I''m dying. "


    Nangong Wanyou said, "I don''t know herbs."


    Month catalpa Chen''s facial expression changed again change, this dead wench must be intentional? She is now inviolable to all kinds of poisons. She must have eaten a lot of poisons. How can a person who has been taking medicine for many years not know the medicine?


    If she really doesn''t know the medicine, what''s the matter with helping him cook it before? Where did those drugs come from? Can''t it be Nangong neiyan?


    Lying without making a draft is


    "Aren''t you dead now?" Nangong Wan added that it was the first sword of God.


    "If I die, can I still tell you this here?" The month Zi Chen gnashes teeth to say.


    "Young man, don''t be so angry, it''s not good!" Nangong Wan Road.


    Young people? What''s the meaning of this dead girl''s tone? She''s not as old as him, is she? I don''t know how to teach him in such a tone.


    "Well, in order to avoid you dying outside, I''ll go with you to find the medicine, but you''d better be honest with me." Nangong Wan raised his fist and said, "you heard my father''s words before. If you''re not honest, I''ll beat you. Anyway, just keep your breath


    Yuezichen grinds his teeth, and almost every word is squeezed out from his teeth. He says, "even if I want to do something, I will certainly pull you together."


    The implication is that even if she dies, she will be pushed to the back.


    However, Nangong Wan''s understanding is different. She blinked and looked at yuezichen in disbelief: "you can''t leave me so much. Don''t you take a fancy to me?"


    "Why didn''t I find you so narcissistic before? So shameless? " Month catalpa Chen stares big eyes, a face can''t believe ground looking at South Temple Wan.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. If you don''t have any intention, what are you going to do? What are you going to do with me?" Nangong wanleng snorted, "I tell you, no matter what you do, I can''t violate my principles."


    Yuezichen doesn''t want to talk to Nangong Wan any more. He thinks that if he continues to talk, maybe he will be angry to death.


    It''s so irritating. How can there be such an irritating person?


    It''s the first time for him to grow up so much that someone can stimulate him to lose control. In fact, it''s not a big thing.


    Looking at the moon catalpa Chen straight back, Nangong Wan''s lips slightly hook up.


    Two people get along for a short time, but she suddenly found that yuezichen is actually very fun, and she knew yuezichen completely different.


    What she saw was really lovely!


    After returning to the house, Yue Zichen went upstairs to sleep directly. Nangong Wan was sure that he would not play any tricks, so he turned and went downstairs to cook.


    She is nangongyan''s own daughter. However, she died when she was young, and her father showed little concern for her. On the contrary, she was very strict with her. She had to learn a lot from childhood, no matter what aspect.


    As a matter of fact, she knows all kinds of herbal medicines, and the commonly used medicines are even more backward. As long as the medicine is in front of her, she can see what it is at a glance, and can tell its efficacy and adverse reactions at the first time.


    Of course, there are some things she doesn''t know, but there are a few. It''s very easy to find some medicine for yuezichen.


    It''s just that she doesn''t really want to go alone.


    She was even more familiar with cooking. After living in the house for several years, she could make a delicious meal almost with her eyes closed.


    Make a meal, Nangong wan see month catalpa Chen has not come down, then turned upstairs.


    Without Nangong Yan, yuezichen is completely free. It''s obviously impossible for her to take things upstairs. She would rather ask someone to go down.


    Although yuezichen is not very familiar with her, it doesn''t affect their eating together.


    Pushing the door, yuezichen did not sleep, but sat in the room to rest, eyes looking at the side of trance, also do not know what is thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Do you really think you''re a guest? Not going down here? Don''t you want to eat? " Nangong Wan said at the door.


    She really can''t see yuezichen like this. What''s the matter with adversity? Can''t it be all right? It''s true. What does it mean to abandon oneself? If you have the ability, try your best to live a wonderful life and deal with all the things well.


    Yuezichen hears the sound and returns to her senses. When she sees Nangong Wan, she frowns slightly, but she doesn''t quarrel with her anymore. It''s totally meaningless. Why does she quarrel with others? Arguing is never the key to solving problems.


    Just sitting in this room, he soon figured it out, and he also thought about what he would do in the next few days. He can''t act too fast, he must come step by step.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong asked yuezichen.


    In fact, she has always been a cold person, but I don''t know why. Seeing yuezichen''s deep thinking, she wants to ask Ji.Yuezichen said, "you don''t have to know."


    Nangong Wan frowned, obviously a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Have you cooked the meal?" Month catalpa Chen resolutely turns to open a topic, ask a way.


    "Well, do you want to eat?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    "Of course, I''m not an immortal. Naturally, I have to eat. Even if I''m an immortal, I still have to eat." Yue Zi Chen said, "where''s the rice?"


    "It''s downstairs, of course. What''s the matter? Are you going to let me come with you? Is your face that big? " Nangong Wan said: "this is the first time I''ve come up to call you, and it''s the last time. In the future, you not only have to go down to eat by yourself, but also cook with me. If you don''t come, I''ll clean up all the food after I eat, and I won''t leave you a little bit. You don''t want me to send it to you. There is no such treatment. "


    "I have to cook?" The month catalpa Chen frowns, a face resists.


    It''s funny. Why does he cook? Why cook with this smelly girl?


    "You can choose not to do it." Nangong Wan said: "if that''s the case, you don''t have to eat. People who don''t even want to move their hands are not qualified to eat."


    "Did you forget that nangongyan asked you to take good care of me?" Yuezichen road.


    Nodded, Nangong Wan said: "of course I remember my father''s words. He asked me to take a breath. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t mind hanging your last breath."


    "You''re not a big man, but you''ve got a big voice." The moon is cold.


    Nangong smiles without saying anything.


    Her tone is big, naturally because she has such strength, she said: "I count three, if you don''t move, I''ll throw you downstairs."

 Chapter 1361

    "It''s too loud of you to throw me downstairs? Do you really take yourself seriously The month catalpa Chen is cold hum, but, his in the mind is not so suspicious as on the surface.


    You know, no matter who has the ability, he will have such a big tone. Nangong Wan''s reaction and speed are all experienced. Now, she says that it is not impossible to throw him downstairs.


    The strength of a person does not depend on his height, weight or age, but only on his ability. Nangong Wan''s ability, under the current situation, should be a crushing situation.


    He cherished his life and didn''t want to do that kind of dangerous thing.


    "Yuezichen, even if you don''t want to admit it, your heart is very bright." Nangong Wan said: "one..."


    The moon is silent.


    "Two..." Nangong Wan continued to count.


    Yuezichen is a little bit forced.


    "Three..." Nangong Wan''s voice was obviously very angry.


    The next moment, Nangong Wan angrily goes to yuezichen. The latter also seems to wake up and rushes out like an arrow.


    Maybe he didn''t even think of the speed.


    In the downstairs stop, on catalpa Chen is full of food to arouse the appetite, the pace can no longer move.


    Nangong Wan is full of anger, but when she comes downstairs to see yuezichen sitting at the table, even the meal has been put on the two people''s position, her heart suddenly rises a little strange.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t let it out.


    She was eager to have a family since she was a child, especially after her mother died, Nangong Yan released her for the past few years.


    For so many years, even on the day of her birth, she has been eating alone at this table. She is so lonely.


    In fact, she is also used to it. However, when she sees other villagers'' happy family, she can''t help but be greedy and think about the picture of the whole family sitting together.


    Her family has only nangongyan, but she also knows that nangongyan is ambitious and doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    Her existence is just a mistake. She knows that the person nangongyan really likes is yuerushuang, the mother of yuezichen.


    She has a lot of opinions about the moon like frost. In her opinion, it is the moon like frost that destroys her family and makes her mother die early and her father ignore her.


    She has also made trouble, but after all, it has not achieved half results.


    No one knows her existence.


    With the passage of time, her mood was broadened, and everything was indifferent.


    Now, Nangong Yan is defeated, but his dream of unifying the world is not over. She wants to persuade Chen a few words, but when she sees his determined and cold face, she gives up.


    He wants to toss. Let him toss. He deserves to die.


    Nangong Wan''s complex state of mind can''t be described when she thinks of the man whom she calls her father, but has never really given her father''s love.


    "Are you all right? Didn''t it just serve you a bowl of rice? Are you moved to cry? " Yue Zichen is startled by Nangong Wan''s reaction.


    Is it his illusion? Just now he actually felt a strong sadness on her?


    How can this cruel girl be sad? She only makes people sad.


    He shook his head slightly, saying that he thought too much.


    Nangong Wan''s thoughts were pulled back by yuezichen. She looked at yuezichen and said, "you think too much. I cooked a meal and you gave me a good meal. That''s right."


    "It''s called division of labor, isn''t it?" Yuezichen thought about it and said, "why don''t we continue to work together? In the future, you will be responsible for cooking, and I will be responsible for serving you? "


    "Before it was dark, I began to dream?" Nangong wanleng snorted, "I tell you, don''t even think about it."


    "You see, you have to cook anyway. It''s better to cook for one person than for two people. Isn''t it better to cook for two people at one time?" Yuezichen road.


    "I repeat, it''s impossible!" Nangong Wan stares at yuezichen and says, "you cook tomorrow. If you dare not, I''ll beat you."


    "A girl should be gentle. Has no one ever told you?" Yue Zichen shook his head: "you are so rude, who dares to marry you in the future?"


    "You don''t need to care about it." After a pause, Nangong Wan continued: "a little bit, you''re right. No one really told me what gentleness is. Besides, who says women should be gentle? You are cruel and cruel. Don''t you like it? For her sake, he has repeatedly broken the principle. Unfortunately, he has been busy for nothing. "


    "You have a big opinion of my mother?" Yuezichen put down his chopsticks and said discontentedly: "even if I have to have an opinion, I should have an opinion on your family, right? If it wasn''t for your father, how could we get together less and leave more? When it comes to ruthlessness, if Nangong Yan is the second, no one in the world dares to be the first. "


    The more he said, the more excited Yue Zichen was. He glared at Nangong Wan and said more impolitely, "where are you from? How dare you say that to my mother? What to pay for my mother is nangongyan''s own meaning. It has nothing to do with my mother. If you can choose, no matter I, my father or my mother, you don''t want your father to do those things. ""Yes, he did, but he also did great harm to my mother. My uncle, all the relatives of my mother''s side, as well as the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and common people in Yan city of the state of Yao, and the lives of tens of thousands of people in the western regions, are all in nangongyan''s hands. "


    Nangong Wan is actually clear about this. Although Nangong Yan doesn''t let her go out, she still goes out occasionally, especially after the seven countries fell into war.


    She once advised Nangong Yan not to be so ambitious and not to do those things, but he would not listen to her at all, and even he wanted her to help.


    Naturally, he would not like to. Nangong Wan was also stubborn and resolutely refused.


    I don''t know if I''m ashamed of her. Nangongyan didn''t stop me.


    Thinking of the hundreds of thousands of people who died in the state of Yao, Nangong Wan could not say anything more forceful.


    She was silent for a long time, then said: "I just said one sentence, you said so much? Do you think saying so much can change anything? impossible! Don''t think I''ll feel guilty for you or anything. "


    She''s guilty? Yuezichen naturally didn''t think about it.


    After they had a conversation, they began to eat in silence. After that, Nangong Wan estimated that the situation of yuezichen was not very good, so he didn''t let him wash the dishes with all the scars.


    After washing the dishes, it''s still early, and Nangong Wan is not polite. He drags yuezichen out to find the medicine.


    Yue Zi Chen looks at her strangely: "you pull me so tightly, but what else do you think of me?"

 Chapter 1362

    "What do you think? You think too much? " Nangong Wan glanced at yuezichen and said, "it''s not dark yet. Do you start to dream?"


    "Then why are you pulling me so tight?" On catalpa Chen''s line of sight falls on the hand that two people hold together, ask.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die." Nangong Wan said, "there will be some dangers on the mountain. If you die, how can I explain to my father?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I won''t die." He still has so many things to do, how can he die so easily?


    "Well, who said that well?" Nangong Wan said, "are you familiar with this place? If you are not familiar with it, don''t try to be brave. "


    Yuezichen suddenly has a feeling that it''s not the same thing as Nangong Wan said, so he shut up decisively.


    Out of the door, you can see a mountain.


    If you go further, you can occasionally see a few villagers passing by. Nangong Wan will greet them with a smile. She looks very clever. At that time, yuezichen always has the illusion that Nangong Wan is beautiful. He even thinks that she should live like that.


    It''s really strange. How could he have such an idea? What does Nangong Wan have to do with him?


    A little girl, who has a better relationship with Nangong Wan, ran over to look at yuezichen boldly and asked curiously, "sister Wan, who is this? Your fiance? "


    Fiance? On catalpa Chen immediately changed color, he did not know how such words in the end from the little girl''s mouth. He looked at it. The little girl was less than ten years old.


    Doesn''t it mean that the village is almost isolated from the outside? In such a village, the villagers should have very simple ideas. How can they ask such questions so easily?


    "He''s just a friend." Nangong Wan said, "I will leave later."


    This is the fact, but, see Nangong Wan calm expression, listen to her calm voice, month catalpa Chen in the heart and rise a not good feeling.


    This dead wench is still holding his hand. Can''t wait to get rid of him?


    He seemed to forget that they had nothing to do with each other.


    "That girl is Er Ya. She''s the only girl in the family. She''s very popular with the family. She''s very bold all the time. You don''t have to worry about her words." Nangong Wan said, "I know you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either."


    Don''t like what you do with my hand? Do what? Yue Zichen would like to ask.


    However, they did not ask.


    So what? As she said, there is nothing between them, and he will leave sooner or later.


    Wait!


    No! How did she get him to leave? He hasn''t told her yet, has he? It''s not a scam, is it?


    Yuezichen once again realized that Nangong Wan had a lot of thoughts, but it was not simple.


    He couldn''t help saying in his heart: it''s worthy of being the seed of nangongyan. It''s really like her father.


    "What are you up to?" Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen and asks.


    "Who told you I had a wrong idea? You can''t be impure, so it''s not pleasant to see me. " Yuezichen road.


    Nangong Wan did not answer, but took a deep look at yuezichen, as if to see something from him. Unfortunately, he could not see anything.


    Both of them went to the back mountain with their own thoughts. At the foot of the mountain, they met a villager. When the other party saw them, they were obviously stunned. Then they asked, "is wan wan taking her husband to hunt in the mountain today?"


    "Uncle Li laughs. He''s not my husband. He''s just a friend. He needs to go up the mountain to find some herbs. He''s not familiar with this place, so I''ll take him to have a look." Nangong Wan politely said: "Uncle Li also went to the mountain to come down?"


    "I was going to pick some wild fruits, but I was not very lucky. I was bitten by something and I came back first." Li Yao shook his head and sighed.


    "Bitten? Bitten by something? Is that a great thing? " Nangong Wan''s voice was obviously a little anxious.


    "I didn''t see exactly what it was." Li Yao road.


    "You don''t look very well. You look poisoned." Nangong Wan said, "can you show me the wound?"


    "This..." Li Yao hesitated.


    Nangong Wan said: "at this time, does Uncle Li care about the difference between men and women? If Uncle Li is really not at ease, then let him help you see it. "


    "He?" Li Yaoming obviously has some doubts.


    Nangong Wan nodded and said, "don''t worry, Uncle Li. His medical skills are above me. If there is any problem, he will find it."


    Yue Zichen turns to Nangong Wan, and his eyes are obviously not good. Nangong Wan smiles and says, "Zichen, you don''t have to worry, let alone have any psychological burden. I believe in your ability."


    On catalpa Chen want to refuse, but, looked at the side of the middle-aged uncle one eye, refuse words, after all did not say.He said: "it''s poisoning. If I read it correctly, I should have been poisoned by insects. The poison is chronic. It will spread slowly after two hours of poisoning. It''s just more than two hours. Do you feel a little uncomfortable now? Dizziness, nausea, leg numbness


    He didn''t look at the wound, but he told all his symptoms. Li Yao was shocked. His eyes changed when he looked at yuezichen.


    He nodded again and again: "it''s true."


    Nodded, Yue Zichen said: "you go back first, don''t drink water. Even if you are too thirsty for a while, you have to bear it. The toxin in your body begins to spread. If you drink more water, it will make the poison spread more severely. You may not wait until Wan Wan and I come back with the medicine."


    Wan Wan? How dare you shout! Nangong Wan turns his head and stares at yuezi Chen.


    Yue Zichen gives a look back, which means "you can call me Zichen, why can''t I call you wanwan? I''ll call you wan wan. That''s your blessing. "


    Nangong wannu said nothing more.


    After listening to yuezichen''s words, Li Yao was upset and didn''t care about their interaction.


    He said, "I see. You should be more careful when you go up."


    "Yes." Nangong Wan said, "can you go back alone now?"


    "Yes." Li Yao road.


    "In that case, go back slowly and we''ll go up the mountain." Nangong Wan Road.


    Li Yao nodded. Nangong Wan didn''t hesitate any more. He took yuezichen and went up the mountain.


    It''s not easy to walk up the mountain. Nangong Wan is used to it, but it''s nothing. Yuezichen is not familiar with it, so it''s obviously hard to walk. For this reason, Nangong Wan jokes about yuezichen.

 Chapter 1363

    "I didn''t expect that you were so weak. You just went up the mountain and panted like this? If it gets out, what do you think people outside will think of you? I''m sure I think you''re very incompetent? " Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen and says.


    Such words, all don''t know to say several times, month catalpa Chen hasn''t answered all the time, but under the heart is very displeased.


    This dead girl must have done it on purpose.


    If his body is in good condition, let alone climbing this mountain, there will be no problem even if he climbs a few more. The key is that he can''t. He''s in pain all over now. It''s good for him to stand here alive. There are many times when he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    The whole brain is a blank, very uncomfortable.


    His face grew pale and bloodless, and a cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Nangong Wan said, "if you can''t stand it, you can tell me that we can stop and have a rest."


    In this case, she actually said many times, but yuezichen seems to be fighting with her. Even if he is suffering to death now, he is still walking, and he doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    At the beginning, Nangong Wan was still determined by yuezichen. If he wants to insist, just insist. She also wants to see when he can insist.


    But gradually, she found that his insistence was beyond her capacity.


    As soon as she looked back, she could see his pale face. There was a wound on his face. The cold sweat dripping on the wound should be particularly painful. However, he was stunned and didn''t even hum. His calmness was a little terrible.


    "Do you want to die?" Nangong Wan pulls yuezichen and asks angrily.


    Yuezichen just feels inexplicably looking at Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan coldly says, "I say, do you want to die?"


    "You think too much. I always cherish my life. I will never seek death for no reason. I still want to live and live well." Yuezichen road.


    He is very weak, which makes his words weak. If Nangong Wan is not good at Kung Fu and listening, he may not be able to hear what he says clearly.


    Nangong Wan sneered: "cherish life? Why can''t I see that? I think you''re looking for death on purpose, looking for death! If you can''t hold on, no one will say anything about you, but if you die like this, what do you want me to do? What about those who care about you? "


    She said this completely out of instinct, not how brain, until the words out, she realized what she said, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Smell speech, month Zi Chen is also a face oddly looking at South Temple Wan, uncertain ground ask: "you this is to care about me?"


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Wan was like a cat that had been trampled on and hurt her feet. Suddenly, she burst out: "care about you? Good idea! Why should I care about you? I only care about myself, don''t you know? If you die, my father will not let me go. For my own sake, I will not let you have an accident. "


    At this point, her face sank a little, she said: "so, you must give me to live, live well, hear not, even if you want to die, I will end your life, if you dare to die without authorization, I will make you regret."


    "How do you plan to make me regret? Life, the most afraid of but a dead word Yuezichen road.


    "In short, you give me a good life." Nangong Wan didn''t know what to say for a moment, so it was like this.


    Yuezichen looks at Nangong Wan and thinks that the dead girl is really awkward. If you care about him, you can say it clearly. What can''t you say? This pair is not a shame.


    "If you want me to live well, why do you want me to go up?" I don''t know if he will have a hard time if he is seriously injured?


    It''s only half the way up the mountain. His life is almost half gone.


    He has always been a proud man. In fact, if Nangong Wan didn''t hold him, he didn''t know when he was going to go and when he could go.


    This is a very bottomless thing, and what he relies on is the obsession in his heart.


    "I''ll pull you up, and you''ll follow me up. There''s nothing wrong with this, but you can''t hold on, don''t you know? Are you a pig? " Nangong Wan said coldly, "I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than you since I was so big."


    Stupid? Are you kidding? His that call persistent, call insist, this dead wench after all understand is not understand? In this world, dare to say that he is stupid, this dead girl is definitely the first.


    "How are you? How long do you need to rest? Can you go up? " Nangong asked awkwardly.


    Just now, the face of the month catalpa Chen is really scared him, he is really did not expect that the month catalpa Chen will be so serious.


    In fact, if yuezichen is willing to say something nice and soft when she is at home, then she is not an inhumane person, and she can let him stay at home.


    However, yuezichen would rather come out to suffer with her than be soft in front of her. She doesn''t want to say a good word to her. She really deserves it.The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Nangong Wan felt.


    The month catalpa Chen looks at the South Temple Wan''s facial expression to change, temporarily also don''t know is what mood.


    "Are you all right?" He asked tentatively, "how can I look at your face worse than me? You don''t have injuries, do you? "


    "Do you think I am you?" Nangong Wan stares at yuezichen angrily and says: "can you still go up? If you can''t go up, you''d better say it earlier. Otherwise, if something goes wrong later, don''t blame me for using it to you. "


    "With strong? What do you want to do to me? " Month catalpa Chen a face guard appearance, but is meaning to have to point.


    Nangong Wan almost instinctively wants to say something, but when she reacts, her face turns red immediately, stares at yuezichen angrily, stares at his head, slaps him: "what do you think all day long? If you want to die, I can help you. "


    "To help me? How can we do it? " Yuezichen said: "you want me to live well and kill me. Do you want me to live or die?"


    Nangong Wan was speechless for a moment. This smelly boy must have done it on purpose. Why did she have to be soft hearted just now? She shouldn''t be soft hearted. She should drag him on. She deserves to die.


    Yue Zichen sees Nangong Wan''s face changing, and feels his own situation carefully. He finds that it has slowed down a lot. He looks up at the sky and says: "let''s go, let''s go on."


    Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen uncertainly. She should be worried about whether he can support her, but yuezichen smiles.

 Chapter 1364

    "Don''t worry, I''m not old, but I''ve survived countless disturbances and many times. I can still survive the war, let alone now? I cherish life more than you do. I won''t make fun of life. " Yue Zi Chen looks at Nangong Wan and says, "you are really worried about me, aren''t you?"


    "Your life and death are very important. Naturally, I''m worried about your life and death. I''m really afraid that your death will drag me down." Nangong Wan grinds her teeth and goes on.


    The road along the way is not very good, and they also encounter many dangers. Fortunately, Nangong Wan''s Kung Fu is good enough, otherwise, they may not be able to walk to the top of the mountain safely.


    For yuezichen, it''s really a good thing to be able to go to the top of the mountain.


    His physical condition is constantly declining. If it wasn''t for strong obsession, he would have fallen down.


    "White as a ghost, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Wan said, "don''t you say it when you can''t hold it?"


    "I can hold on now. There''s no sign of dying. Can''t you see that?" Yuezichen said: "from the beginning, I didn''t say that I wanted to live. Now what''s the use of talking nonsense?"


    Nangong Wan was choked for a while, and she was sorry and annoyed. She was so funny that she would tell him that.


    What can he care about?


    They fell into silence again. After silence, yuezichen got up first. Nangong Wan wanted to ignore him. However, after thinking about it, she couldn''t bear it and immediately followed him.


    Yuezichen is very sensitive to herbs. No matter whether it''s seeing, smelling or tasting, he hasn''t lost sight of them. He says that what medicine is.


    Although I have heard that yuezichen inherited his mother''s talent in medicine and poisons for a long time, I really know that Nangong Wan is still a little excited.


    She is the same age as him, and she thinks that her attainments in medicine and poisons are not too bad. However, compared with yuezichen, it''s just a heaven and an earth. There''s no way to compare it.


    Yuezichen''s method of collecting herbs is very skillful. Sometimes, if she didn''t see it herself, she couldn''t believe that yuezichen could pull up all the roots without hurting the herbs.


    There are those poisonous insects. Yuezichen also has a way to let them come by themselves. He won''t let them escape and hurt them. It''s really amazing.


    There is Yue Zi Chen in the lane, Nangong Wan almost did not move, she followed him, watching him do those, the heart is really speechless shock.


    How on earth did he do it? It''s amazing.


    However, Nangong Wan didn''t ask. She was afraid that it would disturb yuezichen and scare those insects.


    She was not sure what he wanted the worms for, or how to help.


    "Enough? If you''ve seen enough, help me put away these insects. " Yuezichen had been concentrating on collecting herbs and attracting insects. Seeing that Nangong Wan didn''t move all the time, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. However, when he looked back and saw that she was staring at him, he felt strange again. What he had said had changed after he exported it.


    Nangong Wan came back to herself in yuezichen''s voice. She was a little embarrassed and upset. She didn''t know when to watch yuezichen. It was not Nangong Wan''s style.


    How could that be? It''s really wrong to be found even if you can''t see it.


    "What do you think?" Seeing Nangong Wan''s delay in answering, yuezichen''s eyebrows unconsciously frowned and said.


    "I miss you." Nangong Wan instinctively blurted out.


    When the voice falls, not only yuezichen, but Nangong Wan himself is stunned.


    Her cheek is slightly red, thinking: month catalpa Chen must have misunderstood? His eyes were full of inquiry, as if to see through her. no way! I have to explain.


    Thinking about this, Nangong Wan explained before yuezichen said, "I''m thinking about what you''re doing with these insects. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Originally, I didn''t misunderstand anything, but when you mentioned it, I felt that there was no silver here. Don''t you think?" The month Zi Chen picked to pick eyebrow, way.


    Nangong Wan suddenly changed color and became angry: "why is there no silver here? Who has no silver here? You''ve only got three hundred taels of silver here. I''m too lazy to tell you. "


    Looking at Nangong Wan like a hairy cat, yuezichen suddenly felt a little strange. However, he had to admit that something called joy was quietly growing in his heart and spreading rapidly.


    When did he care about Nangong Wan''s idea?


    He shook his head gently. Thinking of Nangong Wan''s words, he said: "Uncle Li was bitten by another insect. This insect and a herbal medicine can make him better."


    "How do you determine what kind of insect Uncle Li was bitten by?" Nangong Wan feels very strange. Why can''t she judge? How to say she is also the person who grows up here, shouldn''t be worse than nangongyan.Yue Zichen said: "nature is determined by the poison on Uncle Li. Before, when I was at the foot of the mountain, I didn''t see any insects. It''s just a guess. But when I came up, I saw something, so I could be sure."


    I see. Nangong thought.


    Finally, she asked, "can you make Uncle Li recover completely?"


    "Don''t you believe in my ability?" Yuezichen does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Nangong Wan shook his head: "it''s not."


    "Since you believe me, you just need to help me put away these insects." Yuezichen didn''t explain anything more, but said: "it''s getting late. I still have several medicines to find. I have to continue to look for them. Otherwise, if we can''t get down before dark, it''s dangerous for us to stay here."


    "And you know it''s dangerous to stay here?" Nangong Wan Road.


    Yuezichen said: "I have been in such a place."


    Smell speech, South Temple Wan obviously Leng for a while, then just reaction come over, she really asked an idiot question.


    She according to the month catalpa Chen said method, put away the insect, and then follow Nangong Yan together to find medicine.


    Along the way, she sighed more and more, how can the gap between people be so big? Yuezichen is really a genius in medicine and poison.


    She found that when yuezichen was collecting herbs, it was still very good-looking. Did anyone say that men''s attention was the best.


    Is pondering, the month catalpa Chen already near at present.


    "Do you find me attractive? Do you want to think about going back to the palace with me? "

 Chapter 1365

    "To the palace with you? How much do you think I don''t understand? " Nangong Wan looked at yuezichen like an idiot and said, "people are dying, and you are still thinking about going back to the palace. Do you really dare to think about it? Do you think I''ll let you go back? Or will my father let you go? "


    "There are some things that you have to think about." Yuezichen said: "I think you seem to have a heart for me. You should be very willing to go back with me."


    "Which eye do you see the heart moving in the dark?" Nangong Wan burst out laughing.


    Yuezichen: "I can see both eyes."


    "Well, congratulations. There''s something wrong with both eyes." Nangong Wan said, "in addition to looking at your injuries, I think you should also look at your eyes. It''s really bad."


    "That won''t worry you." The moon catalpa Chen tiny Mi Mou, way.


    "You think I''m going to raise your mind? You think too much. " Nangong Wan Road.


    Two people you a, I a of, say, while looking for medicine, before dark, finally is to find all the medicine needed, at this time, on Zichen also a little tired.


    His body was injured and tired for a long time. It''s very good that he didn''t fall down directly.


    "How are you?" Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen''s pale face and wants to scold again. This man really doesn''t know how to think about his body at all.


    "What about me, don''t you see?" Month catalpa Chen lifted Mou to see South Temple Wan one eye, way: "to tell the truth, I really don''t want to go any more."


    "What? Do you want to rest on it? It''s very dangerous on this mountain at night. " Nangong Wan frowned.


    "Are you afraid?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Would I be afraid?" Nangong Wan said, "I didn''t spend the night on it. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." She grew up in this village when she was a child. In the past few years, she did not know how many times to go up and down the mountain. She was familiar with the mountain and knew what kind of danger it was.


    I still remember that she had just spent the night on it when she was training. At that time, she almost died. However, with her amazing perseverance, indomitable spirit and perseverance, she killed the boar that attacked her. At that time, she was only five years old.


    Because it is unforgettable, so I remember it very clearly.


    After the event, she learned that, that time, she fought with a wild boar in the dark and almost died. Someone was watching her in the dark all the time.


    It was also after that that that she worked hard and did everything by herself. She would never do anything by herself.


    Later, she lived in the mountain several times, but not every time she met a big creature. However, every time she met a big creature, she could not solve it.


    Her Kung Fu is good now, and her reaction is quick. In fact, she has been trained to hover on the edge of life and death again and again.


    "Are you all right?" Yue Zi Chen looks at Nangong Wan and asks, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Would I be afraid? " Nangong Wan was stimulated, she said: "if you really want to die, then I will stay with you."


    "If you are in any danger here, you won''t let me have an accident, will you?" Yue Zi Chen asked.


    "What do you say?" Nangong Wan asked.


    She said how month catalpa Chen wants to stay, dare feeling is waiting for her here?


    Want to see her strength? Her guts? What is her ability? Well, she''s really not afraid of yuezichen. When he knows, he can be more comfortable and let her do less.


    "I''m sure you won''t, for whatever reason." Yue Zichen said with a smile.


    Nangong Wan nodded: "you''re right. I won''t let you die. I promised my father


    Know is such reason, but, really hear her say, don''t know why, month catalpa Chen in the heart unexpectedly gush a not happy.


    Little by little, they looked at each other and thought about each other.


    The sky was completely dark, and the moon squeezed out of the clouds. The bright moonlight came down through the dense leaves and fell on them, adding a sense of mystery to them for no reason.


    Yuezichen took the lead in coming back to God, he said: "it''s dark."


    "Yes." Nangong Wan also came back.


    At the same time, Nangong Wan took out a fire fold on himself and picked up the dry branches around him to light.


    The firelight reflected on yuezichen''s face, which made his face look pale again.


    Nangong Wan was slightly stunned and instinctively asked, "are you poisoned? You look so ugly? "


    "I''m invincible, don''t you remember?" Yue Zi Chen said: "ordinary poison, but I can''t get it."


    Nangong Wan was a little stunned. At that moment, was she too worried? I really forgot.


    Just now, what was she thinking? How can you forget such a thing?


    "What about your medicine?" Nangong Wan turns to the topic and asks.On the catalpa Chen side take out things grinding herbs, side way: "press out juice on the wound is."


    "Don''t you have to eat it?"


    "It''s very simple."


    Say, month catalpa Chen already took out water to wash some herbs, then, the eye also didn''t blink ground so ate go in.


    Nangong Wan''s mouth twitches. Although it has been rumored that yuezichen treats medicine as a snack since childhood, and other children like to eat snacks and hate medicine, yuezichen is a wonderful flower. Contrary to normal children, he likes to eat all kinds of medicine, but he doesn''t like snacks. In his words, it''s tasteless and not delicious.


    Nangong Wan always thought that the rumor was too much, but when she saw yuezichen taking medicine, she found that the rumor was not too much, but too true.


    How can there be such a wonderful flower? Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen and sends the herbs to his mouth one by one. He chews and swallows them. His eyebrows are tightening all the time.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to eat it? " Yue Zichen sees Nangong Wan staring at her all the time, as if she has been robbed of something she loves. She is about to hand over a herb.


    Nangong Wan quickly waved: "no, who wants this thing?"


    "What do you keep looking at me like that? I think I robbed you. " Yuezichen road.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "are you serious? The taste of this herb is good. To be honest, I haven''t eaten such a fresh herb for a long time


    "I don''t want it." She''s not in the habit of taking medicine raw.


    Her special physique was trained the day after tomorrow. God knows, she takes medicine every day. Now, when she smells medicine, she wants to vomit. As long as it''s not special, she will never touch medicine again.


    Yuezichen is a wonderful flower. How can you say the medicine is delicious? What a lunatic!

 Chapter 1366

    At night, all sounds are quiet. Yuezichen and Nangong WAN are sitting opposite each other. There is a fire in the middle, and the orange flame rises up. It''s clear that the two people''s figures are bright and dark.


    Yue Zichen became quiet after taking the medicine. Nangong Wan was a little bit uncertain about his thoughts. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he simply didn''t say anything.


    The surroundings became very quiet, and occasionally a whine of insects and a howl of wild animals could be heard.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Nangong Wan thinks yuezichen is going to sleep. He asks her: "are you afraid?"


    Nangong Wan rolled his eyes and asked, "are you kidding?"


    How could she be afraid? To be afraid, is also his month catalpa Chen afraid? After all, she was intact, and his body was full of injuries. Of course, even if yuezichen is safe, her Kung Fu is not as good as her.


    "Ha ha..." Yuezichen suddenly chuckles.


    Nangong Wan suddenly becomes alert. Her intuition tells her that yuezichen won''t laugh like this for no reason. Is there any conspiracy?


    "I just said I''m not afraid. Why do you get nervous when I smile? Are you afraid of me laughing? " Yuezichen asked: "or do you think I will count you?"


    "Can you count on me?" Nangong Wan didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He was confident and proud.


    "Well, you have to try to find out, don''t you?" Yue Zichen said with a smile.


    At that moment, Nangong Wan didn''t know why, but she was dazzled by yuezichen''s smile. She felt that yuezichen was especially charming when she laughed, just like the warm winter sun flowing into her heart.


    However, she soon realized that when yuezichen smiles like this, it''s not warm, but Mori Han. She is the only one who is so stupid that she can feel his smile warm.


    Her eyes were really smeared with excrement, otherwise, how could she not see clearly? Now, it''s calculated. I can''t move.


    "I''ve said for a long time that you can calculate, but you can''t. You have to try, right? You see, I''m successful now? " Yuezichen road.


    Nangong Wan grinned and glared at him: "you did it on purpose. Did you have a premeditation? How dare you choose to plot against me in such a place? Do you want to die? "


    "At this time, in fact, what you should worry about most is not your own safety? In fact, where can I die so easily? What do you say? " Yuezichen said: "I don''t want to count you, I don''t want to leave you here, but I have to leave. If you want to go back to the palace with me, I can consider taking you with me, but if you don''t want to, I have no way."


    "Is it my fault to hear that?" Nangong Wan almost broke her teeth. How could there be such a shameless person?


    "In fact, it''s not your fault. I know you can''t trust me. It doesn''t matter. I''m generous. I won''t care about you in general." Yuezichen said: "just, I''m going to leave. I''ve wronged you to stay here for one night. When tomorrow morning, your acupoints will be released automatically. Well, you can have a sleep here."


    Are you kidding? Sleep here? Does she think life is too long?


    However, now she has no way. Yuezichen, this fool, this ungrateful thing, actually chooses to be here. At such a time, she clearly wants her life.


    "You might as well kill me." Nangong Wan said with gnashing teeth.


    Yue Zichen shook his head: "you think too much. Why should I kill you? I never intended to kill you. "


    Hypocritical, did not want to kill her, but hurt her like this? It''s killing people with a knife. No, it''s killing people with animals.


    Now at this time, there will be wild animals.


    But soon yuezichen took out his flute and began to play.


    She couldn''t hear what music it was, but it was very nice. Of course, she knew what kind of calling music it was.


    Sure enough, soon a group of poisons came, not only that, but also a tiger.


    Nangong Wan''s face suddenly changed, looking at yuezichen''s eyes very bad: "this is how you deal with me?"


    "No!" Yuezichen shook his head gently: "how can you imagine me to be so despicable? Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger? Does it look like I''m going to hit you? Obviously, No. How can a man of integrity like me do anything to hurt you? "


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" It''s funny to call in so many poisons and say that he is an upright man.


    Nangong Wan stares at yuezichen. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. If his eyes can kill people, then yuezichen''s body may be gone.


    While staring at yuezichen, she began to use her internal force to attack the sealed acupoints. However, after working hard for a long time, she didn''t get anything. It can be seen that yuezichen''s acupoints are so powerful.


    It seems that he saw something. Yuezichen said, "don''t waste your efforts. If you attack acupoints like this again, even if they are swept away by you, you will be seriously injured. It''s better to have a good sleep than to spend that time and energy.""Did you sleep to let these guys separate?" Is she that stupid?


    Think about it, she is really stupid, otherwise, how to believe the moon catalpa Chen? The most exasperating thing is that she took down her guard against yuezichen.


    So she deserves what she is today.


    "How can you think of me like that?" Yuezichen said: "you haven''t provoked me for the time being. You haven''t provoked me to the point that I have to kill you. However, I can''t stay any longer. Your father will definitely go out and do something. I can''t let him succeed."


    "You think you''re good? What is my father not allowed to do? If you let him, you don''t even know how to die. " At this point, Nangong turned his eyes and said, "in this way, you let me go first and I''ll help you."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Can you help me? " Yuezichen said: "just stay here. I''ll go. If we have a chance, we will see each other again. Of course, I hope we won''t see each other again. "


    "How dare you go?" Nangong Wan stares at yuezichen fiercely, and almost every word comes out of his teeth.


    But how could yuezichen listen to her? It was not easy for him to find such an opportunity. Naturally, he took it well.


    He went over the poisons and looked back. The poisons surrounded Nangong Wan in the middle, and the Tiger stood on the outside, majestic. However, they were naturally one meter away from her.


    When he looked at Nangong Wan, he saw her anger. However, he didn''t hesitate, turned around and left without looking back.

 Chapter 1367

    "Yuezichen..." Nangong Wan called fiercely, "come back, come back for me."


    But yuezichen didn''t move. He had to take the opportunity to leave. If he didn''t leave at this time, it would be very difficult for him to leave again.


    It doesn''t matter. The acupoint he ordered doesn''t have to wait until dawn to untie it automatically. Besides, there are poisons to protect her.


    However, he had not gone far before he heard a shrill cry.


    On catalpa Chen forward step suddenly a meal, the body also froze.


    Is it his illusion? It should be. The poison is guarding. Nangong Wan won''t have an accident.


    However, as soon as he comforted himself and walked forward, he heard the same scream again, which was Nangong Wan''s voice.


    Is something really wrong with her? How could that be? In principle, it shouldn''t be!


    The scream is incessant. It comes like waves, one wave over the other. It''s more and more miserable. I hear yuezichen''s heart tremble.


    Do you want to go back? Yue Zichen keeps asking himself that he knows very well that if he goes back, he will not have another chance to come out. He may fall into Nangong Wan''s hands all the time and bear her revenge.


    But don''t you go back? If she doesn''t go back, Nangong Wan, who has been punctured, will not be able to escape if she really encounters something dangerous. Then she will die there. And it''s all because of him.


    A fresh life died because of him. Although Nangong Yan committed many evils and deserved to die, Nangong Wan had no fault after all. She should not pay for the fight between them.


    Die, die!


    Finally, Yue Zichen bit his teeth and ran back.


    He''d better go back and have a look. In this way, he can feel at ease.


    If she''s not hurt, take her back.


    Made a decision, on catalpa Chen did not hesitate, he turned and ran back.


    Soon ran to Nangong Wan''s front, at that moment, they both Leng Leng.


    Nangong Wan didn''t expect that yuezichen would come back after she ran away. She is Nangong Yan''s daughter and his daughter who killed his relatives and enemies. She is not good to him. He should go completely. Even if she really has an accident, she should not come back. But did he come back because she just yelled? Are you worried about her?


    Think of that possibility, Nangong Wan heart unexpectedly rose a warm, perhaps, on Zichen and not as bad as she imagined it?


    Yuezichen is stunned because she sees Nangong Wan sitting there perfectly. However, there are several red and swollen bags on her face. Should they be bitten by insects? There is also a burnt mark on her hand. It should be the charcoal blown up by the wind, right?


    "What''s your name?" The month catalpa Chen is calm face, a face displeasure ground stares at South Temple Wan: "also not afraid to call those wild animals."


    "So what about the recruitment?" Nangong Wan said: "even if I don''t call, this beast should come or will come. Don''t you know? I''ve been injured, and there''s a smell of blood coming out, not to mention far away. Even in front of me, these guys who have been drugged by you may come at me. "


    After a pause, she said, "didn''t you go? What are you doing back here? You''re not worried about me, are you? "


    "How could I worry about you? You dead girl, you are so hateful. It has been said that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. How can you die so easily? " Month catalpa Chen some awkward ground says, how can he admit is because of her but come back? It''s a shame.


    "You''re right. I''m not so easy to die, but now that you''re back, don''t walk so fast. Come and relieve me." Nangong Wan said, "don''t make up your mind to leave. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Some places up and down the mountain have been arrayed by my father. If you break in by mistake, it will be a pity to die."


    "You said that nangongyan had laid out the array?" Month catalpa Chen tiny Mi Mou, doubt, he still really didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Of course." Nangong Wan said: "otherwise, you think there are wild animals on the mountain. Why is the village safe at the foot of the mountain? Why do villagers dare to come up again? If not for that, who dares to come up? "


    "Why didn''t you mention it before?" Yuezichen said: "do you think that if you say that, I will believe it?"


    "You can not believe it, or you can try again. Of course, you deserve to die." Nangong Wan said, "if I had told you before, how could you lay hands on me? How is it possible to leave? "


    "Dare you, do you want me to attack you? Would you like me to leave? " On catalpa Chen do not know why, suddenly realized that some wrong.


    "Yes." Nangong Wan said: "I would like to remind you that if you really want to leave, you really want to stop my father. Instead of going like this now, you should please me, take good care of your body, and let me take you with me."


    "Will you help me?" Yue Zichen obviously didn''t believe it.


    Nangong Wan did not answer the rhetorical question: "what do you say?"


    Yuezichen looks at Nangong Wan with inquiring eyes, and Nangong Wan suddenly laughs.Almost subconsciously, yuezichen retreats. However, his speed is not slow, but not as fast as Nangong Wan''s.


    Of course, there is also a reason. Yue Zichen didn''t defend Nangong Wan. He didn''t expect Nangong wan to break through the acupoints and jump over.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised? Didn''t you expect that? " Nangong Wan looked at yuezichen and said with a smile, "since I''m gone, why do I have to come back? Now that I''m back, I can''t leave. "


    "You broke through the acupoints by force? Is it all right? " This is the first time he has met such a person.


    Nangong Wan nodded: "let you down, I''m really OK." Pause: "I forgot to tell you, I''m so special that I violate the rules of nature, so even if I go against the blood, I won''t be OK."


    Month catalpa Chen immediately speechless, what kind of freak did he provoke?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t leave you so ruthlessly. I''ll watch you here." Nangong Wan raises her hand and pricks a silver needle at some acupoint on yuezichen. Then yuezichen closes her eyes and falls down.


    Looking at his sleeping appearance, Nangong Wan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yuezichen, never underestimate anyone, you know?"


    One night, some wild animals came, and they were all solved by Nangong Wan. Until dawn, she pulled out the silver needle from yuezichen and turned to go deeper.


    "Now that it''s all here, don''t waste your time. There should be something you''re more interested in."


    "What are you doing?" Yue Zi Chen looks at Nangong Wan''s back. She just thinks it''s incredible that he did that to her before. She shouldn''t be so peaceful.


    Nangong Wan looked back: "don''t you know if you keep up?"

 Chapter 1368

    Yue Zichen is full of doubts about Nangong Wan. She thinks that the dead girl is really strange. However, she doesn''t say much, but goes inside with her.


    Of course, his vigilance is getting higher and higher. All he can believe now is himself. If there is any danger, he should deal with it quickly.


    In any case, he can''t let himself have an accident, absolutely not.


    After a long walk, there''s nothing different. Yuezichen looks at Nangong Wan walking in front of her. She has some doubts, but she doesn''t say much.


    "What? Do you look very nervous? Are you scared? Are you afraid that I will find a corner where there is no one to kill you and then destroy you? " Nangong Wan looks back at yuezichen, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Yuezichen said, "why should I be afraid of you? Do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, can nangongyan let you go? Even if he will let you go, his plans are going to fail. "


    "Do you think I care about his plan?" Nangong Wan said, "don''t you know I wish he couldn''t succeed?"


    "I don''t know." Yue Zichen obviously didn''t believe it.


    Who''s going to elbow out in the hope of others? No matter who it is, no matter how much obsession and anxiety in the heart, in the end, relatives or relatives.


    Blood is really strange.


    "Do you know now?" Nangong Wan said, "I don''t want my father to succeed at all. I''ve never hoped so much. Do you know?"


    "You are very interesting." Yuezichen looked at Nangong Wan with inquiring eyes and said, "what''s your idea when you tell me this? What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t you want to ruin his plan? I''ve decided to help you. " Nangong Wan Road.


    "You want to help me, but you bring me here. Is there anything else that can stop him?" Yuezichen said: "nangongyan is invincible to all kinds of poisons. The general poisons can''t help him at all."


    "I didn''t tell you to use poison." Nangong Wan said: "I just hope you can find better medicine to take care of your body. Don''t you know Nangong Yan''s physical quality is very good? If your body is bad, you can''t even catch his palm. "


    "Even if I''m well, I can''t catch it." He still has this self-knowledge.


    To fight against Nangong Yan, you must use your brain, not force. Even if you want to use force, it''s not his own strength. With his own strength, things will be very difficult. He may have died several times, and Nangong Yan is still alive.


    "I''ll help you." Nangong Wan Road.


    Yuezichen naturally doesn''t believe it. Even if nangongyan is not, he is always nangongwan''s father. Even if nangongwan is mature, she will yearn for her father''s love. Therefore, her heart must be towards nangongyan. If he really believes her, he just doesn''t know how to die in the end.


    Looking at yuezichen''s expression, Nangong Wan knows that the other party doesn''t believe it. However, she doesn''t explain it. After all, no matter how she explains it, yuezichen still doesn''t believe it. What can she do?


    "Further on, there will be some excellent medicinal materials, but there are more dangerous creatures nearby. After a while, I will deal with those guys, and you will be responsible for taking the medicinal materials. Then, let''s go back together. " Nangong Wan Road.


    "Good." Month catalpa Chen didn''t refuse, his present body isn''t suitable to fight.


    Two people walked a section of road again, month catalpa Chen smelled the strong medicine fragrance, in the eye suddenly appeared a touch of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, there was medicine. He thought Nangong Wan cheated him. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    His five senses are more sensitive, and can be found in a short time. Nangong Wan is completely familiar with this area, so she can easily distinguish the direction. Then, she confesses to yuezichen and rushes out first.


    Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan''s direction in a strange mood. What he is fighting with is a huge boa constrictor. Its body is as thick as a bucket, and its scales are green and red. It looks very smooth and beautiful, but it also gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    The boa constrictor is very fierce, but Nangong Wan is very flexible. His small body and boa constrictor have the upper hand.


    Yuezichen looks strange. Nangong Wan looks back and shouts to yuezichen: "what are you doing there? Don''t you do it yet? "


    With such a roar, yuezichen suddenly came back to his senses. He didn''t dare to think any more and turned to pick herbs.


    It is estimated that he felt something. The boa constrictor immediately turned around and wanted to attack yuezichen. However, Nangong Wan didn''t give him a chance and stopped yuezichen without hesitation.


    The boa constrictor couldn''t touch yuezichen, so he could only watch him picking herbs there. His big eyes were round, and he looked terrible.


    "Faster." Nangong Wan shouts to yuezichen while coping.


    She always knew that there was something here, but she didn''t know what it was. Today, she forced it out and found that it was a python.After fighting, Nangong Wan knows how powerful this guy is. If yuezichen is not faster, she will not be able to withstand it.


    Just thinking about it, she was swept by the snake''s tail. This time, she didn''t expect to be hurt even if she was on guard for the first time.


    The little body was swept out, hit the tree heavily, and then fell powerlessly.


    For a moment, yuezichen felt as if she had heard the sound of broken ribs.


    This can not, month catalpa Chen like wind volume residual cloud general quickly put the last two herbs, and then rushed to the side before the snake swept over.


    As soon as his body left the medicine, the huge snake body arrived.


    Yue Zichen looks at the python, and his mood is very complicated for a moment. He always thinks that this kind of thing only exists in the fantasy world. He didn''t expect that it also exists in the real world. This guy has grown so big, and I don''t know how many years he has been growing. It seems that he is going to open his mind.


    Of course, this is just a casual guess. Yuezichen is still an atheist.


    Python missed a blow and swept to yuezichen again. At this time, he was very close to Nangong Wan. Yuezichen didn''t dare to hesitate, so he took Nangong Wan''s hand and ran.


    However, Nangong Wan is seriously injured and can''t walk any more. Yuezichen can only let people lie on their back and run with her on their back.


    In order to escape the pursuit of python, yuezichen uses all her strength to escape by using lightness skill.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to think about anything, just running.


    Even if he did his best, he was not as fast as the python. In the blink of an eye, the python came behind him.

 Chapter 1369

    The month catalpa Chen whole nerve is tight, while running, at the same time estimating the python is still far away from them.


    Influenced by the frost like moon, yuezichen also has a good talent in calculation. Therefore, he can accurately estimate the distance between Python and himself. And at the last moment, risking his life, he turned back, raised his hand and threw out Xiaolv, and immediately put a big tree branch that appeared in his hand into the mouth of the python.


    Little green slides down the Python''s throat and destroys its body, while the big branches just hold up the Python''s mouth so much that it can''t close.


    Of course, yuezichen believes that even if the branches are thick, they may not last long.


    Even so, he did not dare to stay more. After inserting the branch into the snake''s mouth, he turned and left with Nangong Wan on his back.


    The python was stabbed by a branch, and it was in pain. There was little green making trouble in its abdomen. The snake had pain in its mouth and abdomen. The whole snake was not good. It seemed to know that all this was done by yuezichen. In the pain, it threw its tail and directly threw it at yuezichen.


    Fortunately, yuezichen escaped quickly, and the snake tail could pass by his side, but the strong wind caused by it almost made him fall to the ground.


    In order to survive, yuezichen kept running, and he didn''t even think of his potential.


    Has been down to the hillside, on catalpa Chen did not support to stop.


    Nangong Wan came down from yuezichen, pale and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yuezichen took Nangong Wan''s hand to feel his pulse and said, "now you still ask me, don''t you think you should worry about your own situation first?"


    "What''s the matter with me? That''s it. " Nangong Wan didn''t like it at all.


    Of course, she knew her condition. Her ribs were broken and she couldn''t do it. However, over the years, she had never suffered anything? What pain have you never tasted? Because the number of times, also do not feel uncomfortable.


    She''s used to doing everything by herself, so she doesn''t think it matters.


    "Your rib is broken." Yuezichen presses Nangong Wan a few times. When he hears the other side''s pumping sound, his heart is also tight. He blurts out his words.


    "Yes." Nangong Wan frankly admitted: "I didn''t expect that it would hurt like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it." Yuezichen said, "I can cure you."


    "Don''t you suspect that I''ve always had other intentions?" Nangong Wan asked.


    "It doesn''t affect me to save you." Yue Zi Chen said: "even if you don''t have the intention to pay such a high price, it''s almost the same."


    "You are very generous." Nangong Wan Road.


    Month Zi Chen nods: "see much, experience much, heart nature is over."


    Nangong Wan didn''t say yes or no, but she actually agreed with this statement.


    She asked yuezichen, "are you sure you want to treat me here?"


    "Are you afraid?" Yuezichen does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "What''s so terrible about me?" Nangong Wan looked at yuezichen in a funny way and said, "don''t worry, I''m not afraid."


    "If so, why not? There should be no time for that python. We still have time


    "In that case, you''ll see to it."


    Smell speech, month catalpa Chen also didn''t again polite, start to treat wound for South Temple Wan.


    The pain of bonesetting is unbearable for ordinary people. Yuezichen wanted to give Nangong Wan some medicine, but Nangong Wan didn''t know why, so she refused. She didn''t take the medicine, so she took it.


    Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan, and his heart is filled with an inexplicable feeling. He asks himself that if he came, he might be able to bear the pain, but Nangong Wan still makes him admire.


    Yuezichen carefully, Nangong Wan tried to endure.


    Time passed by little by little. Several times, Nangong Wan thought she would faint. Unexpectedly, she supported herself.


    This time, let her own forbearance is also a more understanding.


    "How do you feel?" Until deal with the wound, on catalpa Chen asked the face pale as paper Nangong Wan, way.


    Nangong Wan was still in pain and couldn''t speak, so she didn''t say a word. She just stayed in the same place quietly. When she heard yuezichen''s question, she just shook her head.


    Month catalpa Chen know her pain, also didn''t ask her to have to answer what, accompany her to rest for a while in situ, carry her down the mountain again.


    Lying on yuezichen''s back, Nangong Wanxin feels strange.


    She lived so big, or the first time to be treated like this, no matter what the reason is, he is to save her, and regardless of his own body injury back with her.


    Both of them are only 11 years old, but yuezichen is growing very fast. Now he is a young man with a long body, but his back gives people a sense of peace of mind.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she could see the back of his head, which she had never noticed before. Now, she thought his head was very beautiful, his hair was very black and smooth.Unconsciously, Nangong Wan gently stroked Zichen''s hair last month. Her hair slid down from her fingertips, gently and softly. She didn''t know how to enter her heart, which made her heart tremble.


    When he recovered, Nangong Wan took back his hand like an electric shock and pretended to sleep.


    She lies on the back of yuezichen, and her nose keeps pouring in. The smell of his body, which is obviously not very good, gives her a sense of peace of mind again.


    Nangong Wan, you are crazy.


    Yuezichen carries Nangong Wan on his back. He is not very clear about her inner thoughts. However, he still has some feelings about her small movements. However, he doesn''t care. In his opinion, as long as Nangong Wan doesn''t suddenly put his hand around his neck, it doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too tired, or because I''m seriously injured, or because I''m really at ease. When Yue Zichen carries Nangong Wan back to the house at the foot of the mountain, Nangong Wan falls asleep.


    On the one hand, yuezichen stabilizes Nangong Wan, and on the other hand, she goes to find a cushion, and then carefully puts Nangong Wan down.


    After putting it down, yuezichen carefully checked Nangong Wan''s condition again. After confirming that there was nothing, he was relieved a little. At this time, he was already sweating heavily.


    Looking at Nangong Wan lying on the bed and not sleeping soundly, yuezi Chen whispered: "if only it were so quiet all the time."


    Then he felt that he thought too much. Can Nangong Wan, such a rough girl, be quiet all the time?


    Gently shook his head, on catalpa Chen then turned to go out.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he was held by Nangong Wan.

 Chapter 1370

    "Where are you going?"


    Yue Zi Chen looks back at Nan Gong Wan and frowns slightly: "are you not asleep?" So, what he just said, she listened to it word for word?


    Although she didn''t mind hearing it, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I was asleep, but I just woke up." Nangong Wan said, "you want me to be so obedient all the time. Maybe I''ll be disappointed."


    "I''ll just mention it. You don''t have to worry about it." Yuezichen said: "between you and me, there is nothing to care about, and there is no meaning to care about those."


    "You''re right." Nangong Wan nodded gently.


    Yuezichen is waiting for Nangong wan to say something more, but after she nods, there is no following, as if she doesn''t want to say anything at all.


    The month catalpa Chen involuntarily frowned, in the heart suddenly rose a displeasure, as for this kind of feeling from where, he also can''t say.


    "Do you want to leave?" Nangong Wan asked again.


    On catalpa Chen back to God, do not answer the rhetorical question: "what do you say?" If he really wanted to leave, he would have had a chance before, but he gave up.


    He didn''t know why. Mingming should let Nangong Wan go, but he didn''t go after all. On the contrary, he carried her back step by step. Mingming was also very sad.


    "You don''t want to go." Nangong Wan Road.


    In the eyes of Yue Zi Chen, she was surprised. Is she keeping him?


    If Nangong Wan didn''t see yuezichen''s expression, she continued: "if you leave now, you are likely to meet my father. Do you know what the consequences will be if you meet him? Don''t think that my father will leave you with me, and he will not worry about anything. In fact, he will take care of everything, and you will never get out of this village. "


    "In your opinion, where did nangongyan go? When will he be back? "


    "In fact, you already know where he went? As for when he will come back, I really can''t help you


    Nangongyan where to go, when will come back, almost never said to her, she is also used to.


    Yuezichen frowned more and more tightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that it was true. He had a premonition in his heart that he would not leave so easily.


    "Do you really want to know what''s going on outside?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    Yuezichen looks at Nangong Wan with her eyes full of inquiry, but she doesn''t answer.


    What''s his answer? As a matter of fact, it''s useless to ask such questions, isn''t it? He had been away for a long time, and he didn''t know what happened to his father and mother.


    He was taken away by nangongyan under his mother''s eyes. He thought that her heart must be very uncomfortable, right? If he can, he really wants to tell his mother that he is very good. Although he still has a little injury, it is not so bad.


    He wanted to tell her that although he was taken away by nangongyan and beaten by nangongyan for a while, he was better now.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell her. He couldn''t even get the news out.


    Nangong Wan really knows that, doesn''t she? Since it is clear, why ask him again? Do you mean to embarrass him?


    "What''s your purpose?" Yue Zi Chen thought about it and asked.


    He always thought that Nangong Wan had many stories. Moreover, he thought that the girl''s mind was distorted. As for the extent, he didn''t know.


    "I ask you, must it be with some purpose? Don''t you think I might help you? " Nangong Wan asked sadly.


    "You must not make such an expression, really, the more you do, the more I feel there is a problem." I''m on the way to Zichen.


    Hearing his words, Nangong Wan couldn''t help but sink his face and said coldly, "dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people."


    The moon is silent.


    Nangong Wan stares at yuezichen fiercely. After all, she doesn''t ask any more questions. She really has a hole in her head, so she wants to help him. Does he care? can''t! If she really did anything, she was afraid that yuezichen would defend him severely?


    It''s really


    Nangong Wan couldn''t help feeling a little stuffy.


    Looking at her complexion constantly changing, a strange feeling suddenly rises in yuezichen''s heart.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, he felt that Nangong Wan really wanted to help him.


    He must be crazy, isn''t he? Besides, it''s crazy. Moon Zi Chen thought.


    Two people so each have to think of a sleep, a stand, also don''t know how long past, month catalpa Chen just take the lead to react to come over, looking at two people hand in hand together, his in the mind once again delimit a silk strange.


    He tried to suppress those strange feelings in his heart, and then said, "when are you going to hold my hand?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Wan finally wakes up again. She takes a look at the hand they hold together. It''s like an electric shock.


    She lowered her eyes and covered up all the complicated emotions in her eyes.However, she suddenly remembered something. As soon as she released her hand, she pulled it back. She said, "make sure you won''t run."


    "If I had to leave, I would have left long ago." Yue Zi Chen said: "now, can we let go?"


    Nangong Wansong opens his hand, yuezichen turns to leave, and then sighs.


    He can''t bear to leave the injured Nangong Wan. What a hell!


    After shaking her head, Yue Zichen went to the kitchen to find a medicine can to decoct medicine. She also found some utensils to grind some medicine juice and spread it on her injured area. Finally, she prepared some meals.


    He didn''t go upstairs until everything was ready.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Wan fell asleep again.


    He thought Nangong Wan would be worried about his escape and would listen to the news downstairs all the time. As soon as the wind blows, he would rush down. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep.


    My heart is really big. Do you trust him so much? Somehow, at this moment, a strange feeling rose in his heart again.


    Nangong Wan is really beautiful. Even if she closes her eyes, she can''t see how attractive her eyes are, but she can see how beautiful her face is.


    In fact, yuezichen has seen countless beauties, but it''s the first time to see such a moving one as Nangong Wan.


    He couldn''t tell why. He always felt that Nangong Wan had a special temperament, which made it difficult to move his eyes.


    He has been looking at Nangong Wan, she is somewhat similar to Nangong Yan, but he thought, she should be more like her mother?


    Yuezichen can''t tell. Seeing Nangong Wan''s appearance, her mother can''t be bad. There is such a beauty. Why can''t Nangong Yan look at her and keep thinking about her mother?

 Chapter 1371

    In a few days, the relationship between yuezichen and Nangong Wan has been greatly relaxed. Unconsciously, they are not as resistant to contact with each other as they were at first.


    These days, yuerushuang, Zihuan and Jiming are also rushing to the imperial city of the south.


    Because Yemo Chen has not been on the throne for a long time, and the national titles have not been changed, it''s just Yemo Chen has a clear idea and has not been put on the agenda.


    After several days on the road, several people finally went back to the palace.


    Yemo Chen has been waiting for Yueru frost to come back. He also hopes that Yueru frost can bring yuezi Chen back. However, as he expected, Yueru frost can''t bring yuezi Chen back.


    Looking at the moon, like frost, full of tired appearance, night ink Chen heart a burst of heartache.


    His frost, must be very tired, this period of time, the body is tired, the heart is more tired.


    "Rushun, are you back? Is there anything uncomfortable? You don''t look very well. Go and have a rest first. " The night Mo Chen takes the lead to greet up, concern ground asks a way.


    The moon such as frost gently shook his head: "I came back, but, I''m useless, can''t bring back catalpa Chen, even, I don''t know where catalpa Chen is."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not found. There''s no news. Maybe it''s good news?" Ye Mo Chen comforted: "you give yourself too much pressure. Why don''t you have a good rest? Wait till you wake up, OK


    "I''m not tired." The moon shakes its head like frost.


    She is very tired, but where can she sleep? As long as the thought of her son may be suffering, her heart is unspeakable suffering.


    "How can I not be tired? I know what you are thinking, such as frost. There are some things you can''t be anxious about. The more anxious you are, the more upset you are, and the more difficult it is to solve them. " Night Mo Chen again advised: "as well, I accompany you to have a rest."


    "Don''t you have to deal with state affairs?" The moon is like frost, looking at the night Mo Chen suspiciously.


    The world has just decided, he has not even ascended the throne, there must be a lot of things to deal with, he should go to rest with her? Is something wrong?


    It seems that she saw her idea. Before she asked, Yemo Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s OK. Everything is fine. Just before you come back, I''ve dealt with all the urgent things. Now, it''s just something that is not so urgent. It''s just that I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. I''m with you and you''re with me."


    In fact, since yuerusheng left with Zihuan and Jiming, her heart has been very uneasy.


    It''s not that he can''t believe the moon like frost, but out of worry, he also sent someone to check. There are some news, but not many. He knows how the moon like frost came over in this period of time. He also knows that yuezichen has no trace at all, even if he wants to find it, he can''t find it.


    At the beginning, yuerushuang went through those forked roads, each of which was checked by someone, but it turned out that there was no result.


    His heart is very anxious, very afraid of the frost hit and do something, there are several times, he wanted to put down the hands of the state affairs to find her.


    But in the end, instead of being willful, he continued to stay to deal with state affairs and listen to the reports of his subordinates.


    He knew that yuerushuang would come back in vain, that she would be very sad, and that his heart was also sad, but he also knew that he could not act too hastily, so he used all the time he could use to deal with all the state affairs and waited for yuerushuang to come back.


    He knows that the moon is like frost. He knows that she will not be able to sleep. Even though she will try her best to control her emotions, she still can''t hide them.


    After seeing the dark circles in Mo Chen''s eyes at night, Yue Rushun reached out and touched them painfully, sighing: "these days, you must be very hard, too?"


    "Not bad." Ye Mo Chen said: "compared with you, it''s really nothing."


    "I should be nothing compared with you." "Come on, let''s have a rest together," said the moon


    "Good." The night Mo Chen hugs the waist of the moon like frost and takes her back to the bedchamber together.


    Zihuan and Jiming also worked hard all the way, and were put back to rest by yemochen.


    This sleep is two nights a day.


    The news of their return has long been spread. Qin Xizhao, Fang Xiu, LAN Feng and others gather together and discuss in a low voice.


    "You say, this prince''s Royal Highness has been unable to find back, or has been solved by nangongyan that pervert?" Blue wind takes the lead.


    Seven seven horizontal he one eye: "can''t you say two good words?"? Where is the prince so easy to die? Nangong Yan is a pervert again. Before he starts to kill his royal highness, he should think about it. "


    "I quite agree with Qiqi on this point." Fang xiudao: "nangongyan is alone now. No matter where he goes, he will not be in a good situation. If he kills his royal highness, no matter who catches him, he will die. But if his royal highness is still alive, it will be different."


    "Nangongyan won''t kill his highness, but according to nangongyan''s temperament, his Highness''s life will never be better." Qin Xizhao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath. He said thoughtfully: "I don''t know where nangongyan is hiding. During this period, many people are looking for him in the open and in the dark, but they can''t find out any information. It''s not easy to find out a clue, and then it''s easy to break it. Or be guided by the wrong information. After all, we missed the best time. ""Indeed, nangongyan is more and more cunning and elusive." Yao Bai sighed and said: "at the beginning, Nangong Yan directly abandoned so many soldiers and two countries. No one can do such a feat. I always think he has a purpose."


    "Who can do things without a purpose? At the beginning, if nangongyan didn''t draw his hand in time, then he shouldn''t be hiding outside now, but should be in the prison. " LAN Feng said: "Nangong Yan is very good at Kung Fu. Even if he keeps it alone, it''s a very dangerous thing."


    "There''s no way." Zihuan tapped the table and said: "nangongyan''s practice at that time was undoubtedly the most correct. As for now, I don''t think he has given up


    "Nangongyan has been planning for many years, but all of a sudden there is nothing left. His heart must be unbalanced. I can''t guarantee that he won''t take risks. I think the sooner the emperor ascends the throne, the better."


    "Everyone knows that, but he has to listen to our accession to the throne." Several people answered helplessly at the same time.


    Qin Xizhao said: "it was impossible before. Now Rushun is back. It should be almost there. After all, a country cannot be without a monarch for a day. "

 Chapter 1372

    In this new world, Yemo Chen has been doing it for such a long time without name. If Yueru frost doesn''t say a word, then it''s really possible for him to go on like that.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that the world can end the war and unite. Yemo Chen''s contribution is not small, and they all acquiesce in his achievements. However, if he does not ascend the throne, it is always not very good.


    Seven seven complexion extremely not good light hum: "this South Temple inflammation is really a small strong that can''t fight to die, is very difficult to deal with."


    "No matter how fierce it is, it''s like a rat in the street now. We should work harder to find him and save his Highness the prince. Only in this way can we really end the war." Yao Bai at this time interface: "if nangongyan alive, Prince disappeared, then, whether the emperor or queen, will not be at ease."


    In fact, everyone present knows this, but no one can say it.


    Whether it is nangongyan or yuezichen, it is the heart knot of yuerushuang and yemochen.


    "But then again, they''ve been in here for a long time, haven''t they?" Blue air duct.


    "One day and two nights." "Seven seven seven:" should be about to come out


    "Yes."


    Several people answered, but they didn''t discuss much. In fact, they all knew that they were really tired these years.


    After so much experience, it''s really not easy to walk together.


    I don''t know how long they''ll sleep before they come out.


    Several people are guessing, then see night Mo Chen side of that eunuch manager rushed over, way: "several adults, the emperor has invited."


    A few of them had already come in and had something to do with Yemo Chen. However, he was sleeping all the time, and it was hard for them to disturb him. They had to wait in the air.


    They didn''t wait too long.


    When the chief eunuch came, they went with him.


    Ye Mo Chen is waiting for them in the imperial study. Beside him, the moon is like frost.


    In fact, they shouldn''t be surprised, but when they see the moon like frost, they are still stunned.


    "I''ve seen the emperor, I''ve seen the queen." Several people saluted together.


    Night Mo Chen raised his hand: "all flat body, here, you don''t have to be so polite, the world can settle down, this and you are inseparable from the relationship, if not for you, I might have died."


    "The emperor is serious." A few people were at the same time.


    Although they did help Yemo Chen a lot, Yemo Chen also saved their lives. If Yemo Chen didn''t save them, how could they help him?


    So, everything has cause and effect.


    "I''m just talking a lot of nonsense. I''ve asked you to come this time, and you''ve guessed what happened." Yemo Chen coughed and went straight to the topic. He said: "some time ago, Rushuang and Zichen were not there, and there were so many things, so he never mentioned the accession to the throne. But now Rushuang is back, I think it can be put on the agenda."


    "So, it''s really good. Then, you can let the sky warden choose the date." Yao Baidao.


    After a pause, he really wanted to ask, didn''t he wait for yuezichen? But when the words came to my mouth, they didn''t come out after all.


    Now that''s just adding to the trouble.


    Let''s talk about it after we ascend the throne. The world is in his hands. Can''t we find our own son?


    "Let Prince Yao do it." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes." Yao Bai should come down.


    Yemo Chen continued: "Fang Xiu, it''s up to you to supervise the production of the Dragon robes. Is there any problem?"


    "There''s no problem going back to the emperor." Fang Xiu responded immediately.


    Nodding, Yemo Chen looked at LAN Feng again and said, "Lan Feng and the Minister of rites should start the ceremony of ascending the throne."


    "Yes." Blue wind did not hesitate to answer.


    Then, yemochen arranged tasks for Zihuan, Qiqi, Lixiang and others. His request was very simple, that is, to carry on the ceremony safely to the end.


    He didn''t know why. There was always a bad premonition in his heart. That premonition made him feel uneasy. He always felt that nangongyan would appear.


    Logically speaking, if nangongyan comes, it must be the best thing. They arrange it well, so that nangongyan will never come back.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that nangongyan will make trouble? " The moon is like frost, looking at Mo Chen''s brow locked at night, it''s hard to avoid heartache.


    Two people together so many years, to each other''s familiarity can imagine.


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost one eye, also did not hide, he said: "Nangong Yan planning for many years, and at the critical time chose to give up, alone took away Zichen, I think he can''t when I ascend the throne nothing, I guess, he is very likely to appear at that time."


    "Arrange for good people." "I think he may come, but he won''t bring Zichen," she said"Why do you think so?" Night Mo Chen some surprised ground looking at the moon like frost, ask a way.


    In his opinion, if nangongyan will bring Zichen, he will be passive a lot, but now Rushuang says nangongyan won''t bring Zichen.


    Isn''t that strange? If he is alone, it is obvious that he will be in a lot of danger. What is his plan?


    "I don''t know why. I just feel like that." Yuerushun said: "although we don''t know where Zichen is, I have a hunch that he is still alive."


    "I''ll send someone to strengthen the defense, and I''ll be ready. I won''t let anything happen on the day of the grand ceremony." Night Mo Chen Road.


    If something happens on that day, it will be bad. If not, the emperor''s ability will be questioned.


    "Anyway, let everyone be more careful. Nothing can happen." The moon is like frost.


    "Yes." Night ink Chen again should way.


    After that, yuerushuang went to find Qingzhu, and yemochen went to find Li Xiang to enter the palace, and gave him a good explanation.


    The grand ceremony of ascending the throne was chosen after January. The day must come down, and yemochen announced to the world.


    Nangongyan, who has been paying attention to, will naturally know. He looks at the news on the imperial list and gnashes his teeth.


    Finally still can''t help to ascend the throne?


    Good to be on the throne! He must make Yemo Chen have an unforgettable death day.


    Nangong Yan wandered outside for a few days, bought a lot of gunpowder, and went back to the village.


    For now, the safest place is here.


    Yuezichen and nangongwan always knew that nangongyan would come back at any time, but when they came back for dinner, they were still carrying a backpack of things, with a strong smell of gunpowder, which they did not expect.


    As soon as Nangong Yan steps in, yuezichen and Nangong Wan stand up at the same time.


    "Father, are you back?" Nangong Wan came forward and said respectfully.


    Nodded, Nangong Yan swept month catalpa Chen one eye, way: "for father to do some things, you come up to help."

 Chapter 1373

    "Yes." Nangong Wan answered a voice, made a wink to yuezichen, then followed Nangong Yan to go upstairs.


    Month catalpa Chen has been staring at Nangong Yan and Nangong Wan leave, line of sight from time to time swept Nangong Yan hand backpack.


    Just now, he felt it carefully. The backpack was full of gunpowder and pure.


    What does nangongyan buy so much gunpowder for? The month catalpa Chen in the mind once delimited a few minutes uneasy.


    Although he did not see the exact quantity, he believed that the gunpowder could blow up a city.


    If so, where does nangongyan want to blow up? The imperial city of the south.


    Think of such a possibility, on catalpa Chen only feel cold all over.


    Is nangongyan really that crazy? Yuezichen can''t help thinking.


    When he thought about it, he thought that the possibility was real.


    No, he must find a way to inform the other side as soon as possible. If he doesn''t, something may happen. If something happens, what should he do?


    Nangong Wan followed Nangong Yan all the way to the room that belonged to Nangong Yan upstairs. Then he saw with his own eyes that he put down the bag and opened it. A pile of gunpowder came into sight.


    Nangong Wantong''s eyes suddenly shrank, and some of them couldn''t believe looking at Nangong Yan: "father, what do you want to do?"


    "What I can''t get, nobody can get it." Nangong Yan coldly said: "yemochen actually wants to ascend the throne. He has a great dream of spring and autumn. I can''t let him ascend the throne as emperor."


    "So you want to blow him to death with these explosives?" Nangong Wan said, "if you want to kill yemochen, you don''t have to buy so many. These things are enough to destroy a city. Do you want to destroy the whole city?"


    "Can''t it be destroyed?" Nangong Yan said: "all this is caused by Yemo Chen. If those people die and want to get revenge, they should also go to Yemo Chen."


    "But, father, so many innocent people, do you think the blood on your hands is not enough?" Nangong Wan advised: "let go, in fact, the height of the cold, that position, and not as good as you think."


    "How do you know? You don''t know anything. " Nangong Yan said: "I have my own sense of what to do. When is it your turn to talk? Let you do this, you do it quickly


    Nangong Wan frowned and did not move: "father, you and yemochen have been fighting for so many years, and countless people have died because of you. What else do you want? Do you really want to destroy the whole world again? "


    "What do you know?" Nangongyan looked at nangongwan with a distorted face and said: "you have to make it clear that you are my daughter. Whether you accept it or not, it''s an unchangeable fact. It''s natural for you to do what I say. "


    "If what my father said is right for me, I will naturally cooperate. If my father wants to deal with yemochen, then I can also help, but if you want to destroy the imperial city and kill so many people, how can I help you?" Nangong Wan said: "father, since the world has fallen into yemochen''s hands, why don''t you let him ascend the throne and become emperor?"


    "What''s better? I didn''t find anything good. " Nangong Yan said: "that emperor should be mine. I will never allow any deviation."


    "Father..." Nangong Wan also wanted to persuade her, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Nangong Yan. He said, "less nonsense, help quickly."


    Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Yan obstinately. Nangong Yan raised her eyes and glared at Nangong Wan fiercely, saying: "if you don''t know better or worse, I''ll kill him."


    "Who are you going to kill?" In fact, Nangong Wanxin has already made a guess.


    "Yuezichen, I want you to look at him well. As long as you don''t die, you''re good. You treat him as your master and eat with you. You''ve not only healed his wounds, but also his body." Nangong Yan said: "did you move something wrong with that boy? You should know that he is the son of yemochen, and you are your enemies. "


    "I know." Nangong Wan Road.


    "Come here quickly." Nangongyan once again around the topic to go back.


    Nangong Wan frowned, and Nangong Yan constantly urged.


    Seeing that Nangong Wan hadn''t moved, Nangong Yan slapped him in the face and said, "you''ve got more wings now, haven''t you? People all over the world are against me. Even you are against me, aren''t you? Have you forgotten what you are? How do you think you are worthy of Zichen? How can yuezichen look up to you? "


    He raised his hand to cover his beaten face. Nangong Wan said, "I have no feelings for yuezichen."


    She is still so young. She still knows something about her feelings, but her father has already planted charges on her.


    She likes yuezichen? How funny!


    "I don''t care if you have feelings? You have to get these out for me now. Otherwise, I will never let you have a good time. " Nangong Yan said maliciously.


    It''s not like a father''s attitude towards a daughter? If she didn''t know that they were really close by blood, she would have doubted whether they were really father and daughter.No matter whether she is willing or not, she finally meets such a father. What can she do?


    "Faster." Nangong Yanshen shouts.


    Nangong Wan didn''t say anything more. She just felt very tired. How could she have such a father? It''s OK to follow his will, and his attitude will not be bad. However, if he doesn''t follow his will, his attitude will be particularly bad, and he will even want to kill her.


    Nangong Yan never said why, but she can probably guess that it''s just because she looks like her mother, and her father hates her mother most.


    She heard from her mother that she was actually an outsider, and that accident was calculated by her mother. However, in her father''s eyes, she was shamelessly designed by her mother. She once became a burden in her father''s eyes, and she didn''t want to look her in the eye at all.


    If it wasn''t for the changes in the past few years, if his mother didn''t die, maybe he wouldn''t care about her.


    Over the years, as a father, nangongyan did not do much responsibility.


    If her ability is strong enough, she can resist, but her ability is too poor, there is no way.


    In desperation, she can only continue to pack gunpowder with nangongyan.


    Face up to the hot pain, Nangong Wan from time to time while the Nangong Yan don''t pay attention to change the powder.


    If you really let Nangong Yan with a lot of gunpowder to detonate, then the world will fall into a war, she absolutely can''t allow that scene to happen.

 Chapter 1374

    After finishing all the gunpowder, nangongyan reloaded and got up: "I''ll go out first. You''ll come out with yuezichen in a few days. If I fail, you''ll replace me with yuezichen. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Nangong WANYING road.


    Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Wan thoughtfully and said: "don''t think about some unrealistic things. You should remember that in this world, only I am your relative."


    "I know." Nangong Wan responded again.


    Of course, she couldn''t forget these things.


    There are not many of her relatives. When her mother died, there would be only one father. It''s a pity


    Is she going to be a person soon?


    "This, you eat it." Nangong Yan spread his hand, and a pill lay quietly in his palm.


    Nangong Wan''s face did not change, but his hand under his sleeve had been pinched tightly.


    She could hardly describe her mood at the moment.


    She knew something about medicine, and naturally knew what it was. She always knew that her father was a heartless person, but she never thought that one day, he would send such a pill to her and let her take it.


    Intestines breaking poison is a well-known poison above the ten Jue poisons. It''s not only the poison of piercing the intestines to death, but also the aphrodisiac of crazy tyrant. If the two kinds of drugs have the same attack, people can die without burial place.


    This kind of poison is a kind of medicine that disappeared many years ago. This one on nangongyan''s hand is the only one in the world.


    "Your body is special. Ordinary poisons are of no use to you, so I can only use domineering ones." Nangong Yan said: "this medicine has an antidote, but the antidote is the same as this poison. There is only one in the world."


    Nangong Wan''s nails pierced her hands and blood flowed down her palms. However, the pain was far less than that in her heart.


    She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Other people''s fathers don''t care for their children. At least, they don''t want their children''s lives. But what about her father? There is no moment without her.


    She is his daughter, the only family member in the world. Even if he committed many evils and was spurned by people in the world, she never gave up on him, but he sent the most poisonous medicine in the world to her for her to take.


    His heartlessness and heartlessness made Nangong Wan''s heart cold and his body cold.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Nangong Yan said: "there will be no special feeling after taking this medicine. The first poisonous hair meeting is a month later. Before the poisonous hair, if you can take the antidote, you will be safe. I have calculated the time. As long as you cooperate with me well, we will win this day, and you will be ok if you take the antidote again. But if you''re going to do something bad for me, or if something happens to me, then you''re going to have to wait to die, okay? "


    Nangong Wan''s heart is like a knife. She closes her eyes and hides her emotion completely. She looks up slightly. Shengsheng forces back the tears that burst out of her eyes. After a while, she opens her eyes again and asks calmly, "am I really your daughter?"


    If so, why do you do this to her? Even if it is to betray him repeatedly, he has never been so cruel.


    "Of course you are my daughter." Nangong Yan said: "take the medicine quickly. I said that as long as you don''t betray me, I''m safe and sound, you will be OK."


    "Can''t my father trust me like that?" Nangong Wan asked calmly, and only she knew how hard she felt.


    "South Temple inflammation way:" how can? "


    "Is it?" If you really believe it, how can you do this to her?


    "Do you resist so much because you want to fight me?" Nangongyan''s voice suddenly sank down.


    "How could I be against my father?" Nangong Wan gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s just that I never thought that my father would one day use the medicine that no one else can use on me."


    "Are you comparing yourself to the moon like frost?" stranger? Apart from the frost, he never showed mercy to anyone.


    Nangong Wan shook his head gently: "how can it be? How can I compare with her? "


    "You and she are really not comparable, so there is no need to compare." Nangong Yan said: "since you won''t betray me, what will happen if you take this medicine?"


    "Nothing will happen." Nangong Wan shook his head gently, then took the medicine with shaking hands.


    She felt so hard that she didn''t want to say anything more.


    After today, she really didn''t know what kind of mood to face nangongyan, her father.


    If she had some expectations for nangongyan''s father before, now she has no expectation at all.


    After all, her daughter is dispensable, he nangongyan will not care.


    In that case, then, why does she have to keep sticking her brain to his cold ass?


    Perhaps, if she goes on like this, no matter how good she is to him, she will not escape the fate of death?The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable Nangong Wan felt. How could she have such a father? Why is she nangongyan''s daughter?


    "Eat, I should go." The implication: you eat quickly, and I''ll leave after eating.


    Nangong Wan''s clenched fist loosened, and then clenched, clenched, and then loosened. Finally, she swallowed the medicine in front of Nangong Yan.


    Seeing that she really ate it, Nangong Yan turned around and left. Before she left, he still remembered to remind her: "remember, he will come out with yuezichen in a few days. He is of great use to us, you know?"


    "I''ll bring him out." Nangong Wan Road.


    "That''s good." Nangong Yan said: "don''t have any thoughts about him. He is doomed to live a short life."


    "You''re going to kill him?" Nangong Wan frowned: "don''t you just need the throne?"


    "If I were emperor, yemochen would be dead. Do you think he would not take revenge on yuezichen? The so-called wild fire can''t be burned out, and spring breeze blows again. " Nangong Yan said: "do you think I will leave a disaster?"


    "So, no matter how, no matter success or failure, nangongyan will surely die?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    Nangong Yan frowned: "what I just said to you, have you forgotten?"


    "No Nangong Wan frowned and said.


    Nangong Yan snorted and said: "no best! I tell you, if you dare to let him go ahead of time and destroy my plan, then you will be dead. You have to think about it carefully. Is it your own life or his nangongyan''s life that matters? "


    With that, Nangong Yan did not stay any longer and left, and Nangong Wan looked at his distant back. After a long time, he took back his sight and went downstairs.

 Chapter 1375

    On catalpa Chen has been waiting downstairs, see father and daughter up for a long time, did not come down, the heart is also can not help but worry.


    He also does not know why, always feel that the South Temple inflammation wants the whole event to come.


    There is always some uneasiness in his heart. He can''t help thinking, does Nangong Yan ask Nangong wan to help with the bomb?


    Left and right, finally wait until nangongyan down, he did not move, just looking at nangongyan, looking at each other from the side, and then, did not stop to leave.


    Nangong Yan walked not long, Nangong Wan came down, month catalpa Chen clearly see each other swollen left face, immediately scared a big jump.


    He hurried forward and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Did he hit you? "


    "Nothing." Nangong Wan shook his head and asked, "did he say anything to you?"


    "No On catalpa Chen instinctively shook his head, finally, and asked: "what should he say to me?"


    "No Nangong Wan said: "I wanted to tell you that no matter what he said, you should not care too much."


    "Why did he hit you?" Yue Zichen stares at Nangong wanwen tightly.


    "Nothing. He''s in a bad mood." Nangong Wan doesn''t plan to tell yuezichen the truth.


    "In a bad mood? So, he hit you? You are his daughter Yuezichen''s eyes are full of exploration. He doesn''t believe Nangong Wan''s words very much, but Nangong Wan''s face is calm, and there is no sign of lying at all.


    "I''m his daughter, which doesn''t conflict with him beating me." Nangong Wan Road.


    Thinking of being forced to take the medicine at last, Nangong Wan felt an unspeakable pain.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Nangong Wan''s face suddenly become ugly, yuezi Chen is more and more worried.


    In this period of time, two father and daughter in the above, must be what happened? Otherwise, they should not react like this, but what happened?


    Month catalpa Chen looking at South Temple Wan, under the heart some hesitation, he want to ask?


    "I''m fine." Nangong Wan turned and walked upstairs. As he walked, he said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. You can help yourself."


    "Are you not afraid of me running away?" Can you trust that he is alone in the room? It''s kind of incredible.


    What happened in the end that would strike him so hard?


    "Can you run?" Nangong Wan didn''t look back, but his words came out.


    "How do you know I can''t run?" Month catalpa Chen way: "you and South Temple inflammation go up together, what happened in the end, let you suddenly change?"


    "Nothing." Nangong Wan said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t know."


    "Well, I''ll ask you another question." Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan''s back and asks, "what does Nangong Yan want to do with so much gunpowder? Is he going to blow up the imperial city? Is he crazy to die together? "


    As soon as he said this, he obviously saw Nangong Wan''s body tremble. It can be imagined that he guessed well. What Nangong Yan brought back was gunpowder. So, did they go up to make explosives before?


    "You think too much. Where did you get the powder? My father didn''t bring back gunpowder. " Nangong Wan was stunned for a moment, and then denied.


    "Do you think that if you deny it, the facts will change?" Yuezichen said: "the reason why you are beaten is because of the conflict with nangongyan? Nangong Wan, we may not be so familiar, but I hope you can think about those innocent people. Nangong Yan is crazy. Do you want to go crazy with him? You''re going to watch him deal with those people? Do you think that not enough people died in the previous war? "


    "What he wants to do is not something you and I can stop." Nangong Wan turned back and said, "don''t speculate there, and don''t try to cover my words. It''s useless."


    "Is your conscience at peace?" "I know you are not a bad person," Yue Zichen said


    "What is conscience? Why do you say I''m not a bad person? Yuezichen, have you forgotten what I have done to you before? " Nangong wanleng hum.


    "I naturally remember what you did to me. I can clearly remember everything that happened during our time together. If you are really cruel, you won''t care about my life or the villagers'' life or death. I believe you have a lot of helplessness, but can you say it and let me bear it with you?" Yuezichen is sincere.


    "Together? What do you take on? What can you afford? " Nangong Wan said: "if you want to go out, then I can tell you clearly that I will take you out in a few days."


    "Is nangongyan going to blow up the imperial city with so much gunpowder?" The month catalpa Chen once again gave the topic to revolve to come back.


    "Yes." Nangong Wan blurted out without hesitation.


    When she said it, her brows wrinkled slightly again.


    In fact, what can you say? Can he really do something?


    "Are you serious?" The voice of yuezichen has changed.Nangong Wan turned back and said, "isn''t that the answer you want to hear? Now, I''ve told you the answer. What? Are you upset again? Can''t take it? "


    "Is nangongyan crazy?" Yue Zi Chen frowned and said, "can you let me go? I want to stop him. I can''t let him do that. "


    "He''s crazy." Nangong Wan said: "the time for yemochen to ascend the throne has been determined, and the world has been warned. Do you think my father can still sit? As long as he''s alive, he''ll definitely do something. This time, Yemo Chen is dead. "


    "You let me go, I''ll go back and tell my father them." Yue Zichen pulls Nangong Wan forward and says, "you don''t want Nangong Yan to do anything harmful to nature, do you? Will you come with me


    "Do you think I will betray my father for you?" Nangong Wan asked.


    "He''s your father, but he''s even more of a madman. If the world falls into his hands, then the people will have a hard time." Yuezichen said: "you certainly don''t want to see the scene of life destroyed? I beg you, will you? "


    "What do you beg me for? Why should I help you? " If I help you, I will die. Yuezichen, why should I help you?


    Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen, and his heart is tangled.


    Before, she thought that she must stop nangongyan and not let him do those unreasonable things, but now Nangongyan things can''t do, then, she will accompany him to die.


    She''s only 12, and she doesn''t want to die.


    But, see month Zi Chen a face beg of appearance, she again vacillate.

 Chapter 1376

    If her death can bring more people''s survival, should it be worth it?


    If she doesn''t cooperate, her father, nangongyan, may not survive, right?


    If


    Nangong Wan''s mind is a little confused. She doesn''t know how to decide now.


    "Isn''t it hard?" Yuezichen said: "you can not rush to answer me now, but can you follow me to some places first?"


    "Where do you want to go? What do you want to do? " Nangong Wan suddenly looks at yuezichen warily and asks.


    "What can I do? In terms of Kung Fu, I''m not your opponent. " Yuezichen said: "I just want to take you to see the outside world and listen to the voices of the people."


    "What do they have to do with me?" Nangong Wan didn''t mean it.


    "Maybe it has nothing to do with you, but do you really care? Can you really watch innocent people fall in front of you? " Yuezichen said: "you are not so cruel. Why do you have to force yourself? Yes, nangongyan is your father. You have some dependence on him and some illusions. I can understand if you want to help him, but we can''t just care about one person. Sometimes, we have to face choices. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand." Nangong Wan shook his head.


    Yuezichen said: "I was brought back by your father. Your father also said that as long as I don''t die, you can be cruel to me. But you didn''t, even if I escaped to come back once, you still didn''t do anything to me. Instead, you took me to collect medicine. In order to let me collect medicine smoothly, you went to deal with the Python and almost died. I don''t like you I believe your heart will be indifferent. "


    Seeing that Nangong Wan''s face changed slightly, yuezichen continued: "I know you must be confused, painful, tangled and at a loss. I don''t want to force you. If you want, we can work together. As long as you promise to take me out, let me send letters to my father and mother, tell them the truth and let them be on guard, then I can promise you Let my father give your father a way to live. "


    This is his retreat and the only commitment he can make.


    Nangong Wan is not a fool. She said, "if you let him live, his kung fu will be wasted, right? He even broke his tendons, so that he no longer has the ability to do evil. "


    "Maybe." Yuezichen said: "how terrible your father is, you should also have a number. If you don''t do anything, how can you make him settle down completely? It''s the best outcome for him to commit many evils and save his life. Don''t you think so? "


    "Maybe!" Nangong Wan whispered, but didn''t reply to yuezichen, but continued to go upstairs.


    "Wan Wan..." The month catalpa Chen instinctively calls a way.


    Nangong Wan was stiff, but for a moment, then she recovered. She didn''t stop, didn''t turn around, and went straight up.


    Yue Zichen said, "I''ll wait for your reply."


    Nangong Wan shook her head slightly, but did not reply immediately.


    What''s her answer?


    Yuezichen has been looking at Nangong Wan''s back downstairs. He didn''t take back his sight until her figure disappeared for a long time.


    Nangong Wan, you will certainly thank me, right? It won''t disappoint me, will it?


    Yue Zichen is a little upset and nervous. Although he thinks Nangong Wan may give him an opportunity, he can''t help worrying that Nangong Wan won''t give him such an opportunity. If Nangong Wan refuses to stand on his side, he will be in a very dangerous situation.


    In fact, during the time when Nangong Wan went upstairs with Nangong Yan, he was always thinking about how to do it.


    Now, he finally said it, but he always felt that there was something he ignored.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, I still can''t think of it.


    In the end, he gave up and began to think about something more long-term.


    Yuezichen is restless at the bottom, and Nangong Wan is tossing and turning at the top, unable to sleep at all.


    She lay on the bed, her mind kept echoing what Yue Zichen said. At this time, she found that Yue Zichen had said so much, and she remembered all the words.


    It''s strange.


    She thought about what yuezichen said, and finally thought about what he said about leaving nangongyan to die.


    Her heart is very tangled, for a moment also don''t know how to decide.


    According to the spleen of nangongyan, if he really can''t get it, his last hope is shattered, and he can''t take care of himself for the rest of his life, will he choose to die?


    If nangongyan died, she would not live. She didn''t think that nangongyan''s father would give her the antidote.


    She has always regarded nangongyan as her father, even if he did a lot of unreasonable things, even if his hands were stained with countless blood, she still regarded him as her father.But this father has never had any affection for her, has he?


    Should she insist on such a father?


    Nangong Wan thought a lot about everything over the years, including her mother''s affairs.


    After thinking for a whole day and night, even yuezichen asked her to have dinner several times, she refused one by one.


    She didn''t get up and go downstairs until the next night.


    Yuezichen is still sitting in the living room. There are two dishes and one soup on the table, but they are all cold.


    "Are you down?" Yuezichen looks at Nangong Wan in surprise.


    After two days, he felt that Nangong Wan had changed, and her temperament was different.


    Nangong Wan nodded gently and said, "yes."


    Then she sat down at the table.


    At this time, Yue Zichen suddenly responded. He took the chopsticks that Nangong Wan had just picked up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll heat the food."


    Looking at the empty hand, Nangong Wan Leng for a moment, but the corner of his lips slightly raised a shallow arc.


    Looking at the busy back of yuezichen in the kitchen, the decision in her heart suddenly became firm.


    Her only relative is not as good as the young man who has known her for less than two months. At least, this person is sincere to her.


    In fact, what can be hesitant?


    "What do you think? Come on, you can eat. " The month catalpa Chen brings the meal to the table again, way.


    Nangong Wan picked up his chopsticks and ate them again.


    This meal, they are both very quiet, no one spoke.


    Until after dinner, yuezichen washed the dishes and came out, Nangong Wan said: "I think about it carefully. I think your suggestion is OK, but I hope you can answer me one condition."

 Chapter 1377

    "What do you want me to promise you?" On catalpa Chen did not directly refuse, but first asked the conditions.


    Nangong Wan gave a bitter smile and said, "in fact, it should not be difficult for you."


    "Say it first. If I can do it, I will promise you." He blurted out that he didn''t want to see Nangong Wan disappointed, and he didn''t want to see her sad.


    It''s a strange feeling that I haven''t experienced for many years.


    Nangong Wan said: "I hope that in the next period of time, you will accompany me all the time. No matter where I want to go or what I want to do, you can''t refuse. Can you accompany me all the time?"


    "This is very simple!" Yuezichen agreed without any hesitation, he said: "not only this period of time, later, when all things are settled, I will accompany you, I don''t know if you want to?"


    Nangong Wan''s heart trembled, and his nose became sour. He almost cried.


    Is yuezichen her only warmth for so many years?


    Unfortunately, she did not have this blessing, there is no way to hold the only warmth in her hands, she can not stay, even if she began to crave such warmth.


    She has not much time to live, the only thing she can fight for is more time with yuezichen, right?


    She can do a lot of things with him. When it''s over and she leaves, there will be no regrets. She has a lot to savor before she dies.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Yue Zi Chen obviously feels that Nangong Wan''s mood is not right. She asks anxiously.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about whether he had just said something and what had changed her mood. However, when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t find anything wrong, and he didn''t know what to do.


    What''s wrong? Why is Nangong Wan so unstable? Because of him? Or because of nangongyan?


    Thinking of nangongyan, he suddenly remembered that nangongwan had been beaten two days ago. His heart was like a mirror and he asked, "are you still thinking about being beaten by nangongyan?"


    "No Nangong Wan shook his head and said.


    She was not beaten by Nangong Yan for the first time in these years, and there was nothing she could not accept.


    The month catalpa Chen is a little suspicious, but didn''t continue to ask, turn a way: "isn''t the words that I just said have what inappropriate?"


    "Neither." Nangong Wan denied it again.


    Yue Zichen frowned: "since you don''t have it, how can you Seems to be crying? "


    He is so old that he has seen countless people cry. However, there are only a few people who can really affect him. The person he cares about most is his mother. But now he suddenly finds that he doesn''t want to see Nangong wan cry.


    In his heart, Nangong Wan should be as cold and arrogant as when he first met, instead of being so depressed now.


    "You''re wrong." Nangong Wan denied again and said, "when are you going to send a letter to your father and Emperor? I have a pen and paper. Do you want it? "


    "I want to go to the mountains to find some herbs first." Yuezichen road.


    "I''ll find some herbs for you." Nangong Wan took the initiative.


    I thought yuezichen was very excited. As a result, he refused. He said, "those herbs are special. You may not recognize them completely. I''ll go by myself."


    Nangong Wan frowned: "you can''t believe me?"


    "Of course not." Yuezichen said, "how can I not believe you? I''m just stating the fact that, as you should know, some herbs look very similar, while others are not obvious. "


    "I know." Nangong Wan Road.


    In the aspect of pharmacology, no matter whether she admits it or not, she is not as good as yuezichen, even far from him.


    "Come with me, if you like." Yuezichen said: "I need a variety of herbs. I don''t know where there will be herbs on the mountain. It may take more time, or I may encounter danger."


    "Do you think I was ever afraid?" Nangong Wan asked.


    Yue Zichen shook his head and said, "well, let''s have a good rest today. Let''s start early tomorrow."


    "Uncle Li..." Nangong Wan asked suddenly.


    Yue Zi Chen was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He said: "you can rest assured that I sent the medicine two days ago and cured Uncle Li. He is no different from normal people now."


    "Thank you Nangong Wan sincerely thanks.


    These days, her mind is very confused, she did not think of Uncle Li, fortunately, Yue Zichen did not forget, otherwise, when she now remember to see Uncle Li, I do not know whether Uncle Li is still alive.


    Yue Zi Chen shook his head and said, "Uncle Li and his family have already said that you don''t have to repeat it again, really."


    "Yes." Nangong Wan said, "let''s have a rest early. Let''s go up the mountain tomorrow morning.""Good." Yuezichen nodded, turned to close the doors and windows, and went upstairs with Nangong Wan.


    Yuezichen''s room is next to Nangong Wan. Originally, they should go back to each room. However, Nangong Wan stops yuezichen before parting.


    Yue Zi Chen looks back at her with some doubts. Nangong Wan says, "tonight, you can sleep in my room."


    "Ah?" The month catalpa Chen is some, temporarily have no ability to respond to come over.


    He must have heard wrong, didn''t he? Nangong Wan let him live in her house? Is she going to live in his house? It''s all the same. Is it necessary to exchange?


    Yuezichen is thinking about it, but Nangong Wan says, "let''s sleep together."


    Yuezichen was dead again, but he soon responded. At this time, his heart was agitated. He never thought that Nangong Wan would let him sleep together.


    Is he dreaming? Nangong Wan should be a cold hearted person. Why did he make such a request?


    At this time, yuezichen was so excited that he completely forgot that he and Nangong Wan were only less than 12 years old.


    "What? Would you like to Nangong Wan frowned slightly and asked.


    In fact, she was very clear that it was frivolous to make such a request. However, she did not forget their age. Anyway, they were both young, and there was no need to be afraid of anything else.


    She doesn''t have much time. She just hopes to get more time with yuezichen.


    It seems that she has really become sentimental. She has to think so many things in her mind every day.


    "I would, very much." Yue Zichen nods with a smile.


    Then, afraid of Nangong Wan''s regret, he quickly entered the room.

 Chapter 1378

    See on catalpa Chen can''t wait to go in the back, Nangong Wan slightly hook lips, and then turned into the house.


    It''s not the first time the two have spent the night together, but it''s the first time they''ve spent the night in one room.


    The feeling of being in the house is different from that of being on the mountain. Whether it''s yuezichen or nangongwan, they all feel strange.


    They looked at each other, but they had nothing to say.


    Nangong Wan poured two glasses of water, one for yuezichen and the other for himself.


    After drinking a glass of water, Nangong Wan said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to stay with you a little longer."


    "Oh." "I''m not nervous, I''m just afraid you''re nervous," Yue Zichen said


    Nangong Wan gently shook his head and said nothing more.


    She is really a little nervous, but, compared with, nothing, she will be nervous, because she cares. She was afraid that yuezichen would think more and dislike her.


    She was so nervous for the first time in her life.


    However, she disguised her emotions so well that she didn''t want anyone else to see them.


    Month catalpa Chen can see some from its tiny quiver appearance, but, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, he was not much better than Nangong Wan.


    "If you''re not nervous." Nangong Wan nodded, then said with a smile: "in fact, there is no need to be nervous. We are both so small. There''s nothing to do


    "If it''s bigger, what would you like to do?" Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan and asks thoughtfully.


    Nangong Wan was stunned. She didn''t expect yuezichen to say that.


    However, she soon recovered and said nothing more.


    Some words, in fact, do not need to say more clearly, just understand each other.


    Seeing that Nangong Wan didn''t speak for a long time, yuezichen naturally didn''t ask any more. He went to the bed and lay down. Then he patted the bed beside him and said, "it''s getting late. Wan Wan, don''t you come to have a rest? We have to go up the mountain early tomorrow morning


    "It''s coming." Nangong Wan was a little uncomfortable, but she called people in. At this time, you can''t let people out, can you? That''s the same thing.


    She put the cup away, took a deep breath and walked over.


    Yuezichen used to sleep inside, leaving half a bed outside. However, when Nangong Wan went to bed, he moved outside.


    "Wan Wan, you can sleep in. Be safe."


    In this regard, Nangong Wan did not say much and climbed directly into the bed.


    Two people sleep together, can obviously hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing sound, but, two people are not much to say.


    The moon catalpa Chen put out the light, two people so lie on the bed, each have their own thoughts.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but yuezichen can''t sleep. He guesses that Nangong Wan hasn''t fallen asleep either. After thinking about it, he calls Nangong Wan decisively.


    "Wan Wan, aren''t you asleep?"


    Nangong Wan didn''t answer. Naturally, she didn''t fall asleep, but she didn''t know what to say when she was asked to speak.


    Yuezichen said: "I know you are not asleep, but since you don''t want to speak, listen to me first."


    Nangong Wan listened quietly, and yuezichen said slowly: "in fact, I feel very lucky to meet you. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t tell what it would be like now. You know your father. He''s a pervert. He has a lot of ways to deal with people. I think it''s very difficult for him to survive in his hands. "


    "Wan Wan, sometimes, I really feel sorry for you. Yes, I feel sorry for you, not sympathy. It must be very hard for you to have such a father?"


    "I don''t know what you did and what you said when he came back two days ago. I can see that you are restless and have a lot of things on your mind these two days."


    "I know you are very depressed. Originally, I wanted to ask you something, but after thinking about it, I decided not to ask. After all, it''s meaningless to ask."


    "If you are really depressed, you can tell me. I believe that even if I can''t give you advice, I can be your most loyal audience."


    "To say a word of treason, in fact, I don''t think you need to pay so much for nangongyan. Yes, he is your father, but you don''t owe him anything. You don''t need to hurt yourself."


    "If he is a good father, then, no, but he is not a good father."


    "is he a good father, not like you has the final say?" Nangong Wan suddenly cut in, with obvious depression in his voice.


    Yue Zichen was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "if he is really a good father, you will not stay here for so many years. If he is really a good father, he will not consider nothing for you, but also want to use you. No matter how you come to this world, no matter what conflicts between your parents, you are innocent. Why is he To be so cruel to you? ""To tell you the truth, two days ago I saw that your face was red and swollen, and I was in a low mood. I really felt bad in my heart, but I didn''t know how to comfort you, and I didn''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Nangong Wan is like this.


    However, she had to admit that she was very sour by yuezichen''s words.


    Yes, her father never regarded her as her own daughter, and the treatment she received never included paternal love.


    However, she is used to being alone, and will still look forward to the day when her father loves her, especially when she sees the family and Meimei in the village.


    She never asked much, but nangongyan wanted too much, his heart was too big, he was not satisfied with here.


    Nangong Wan was helpless, but there was no way.


    "Wan Wan, you can''t choose your birth, you can''t choose a lot, but I promise that after the war, you can have happiness that you didn''t dare to think of before." Yuezichen held Nangong Wan''s hand and said, "my parents are very good people. I believe they won''t despise you because you are Nangong Yan''s daughter, and no one else will."


    "Thank you But when it''s over, I can''t go back with you.


    Zichen, I really hate you, but we have to separate.


    I don''t know if you''re a little sad that I''m dead? Even if it''s just a little bit?


    The two and a half year old children held hands and said a lot, and didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    At dawn the next day, they got up without any hesitation.


    Yuezichen went to prepare some food first, and then went up the mountain with Nangong Wan after breakfast.

 Chapter 1379

    This time they went up the mountain again, their mood was a little different, so the atmosphere between them became different.


    Yuezichen is more considerate to Nangong Wan, and Nangong Wan is more caring to yuezichen.


    Both of them are half children, but they give people a very harmonious feeling.


    They went up the mountain with each other.


    On the way, when they were tired, they would have a rest together, eat something, drink some water, and then go on.


    Both of them are in good health. However, when they come back this time, Nangong Wan obviously feels that his physical condition is not as good as before.


    Although she didn''t show any special pain, her body was weakening.


    Under normal circumstances, she should not be so tired, but, she is tired.


    Month catalpa Chen also acutely found her wrong, the heart slightly suspicious: "what''s the matter? I feel like something''s wrong with your body? Is there something wrong? The last time we came, you didn''t get tired so easily


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Maybe it''s the reason why I don''t exercise these days." Nangong Wan said, "let''s have a rest and continue."


    In fact, she would like to say that we should continue to walk. However, she is particularly aware of her physical condition. If she doesn''t rest and continues to walk up, she is likely to have problems. In that case, it will be more painful than it is now.


    Yuezichen reaches out to hold Nangong Wan''s hand. At the moment when their skin touches each other, he finds that Nangong Wan''s hand is cold, but her palm is sweating again.


    Yuezichen reaches out her hand to feel Nangong Wan''s pulse, trying to see if she is ill.


    The poison in Nangong Wan is very special. If the poison doesn''t come out, she can''t find anything unusual. She has a special constitution. Yuezichen has been feeling her pulse for a long time, but she hasn''t found any abnormality.


    In the end, he can only attribute Nangong Wan''s situation to that she is too tired.


    When he felt his pulse, Nangong Wan kept staring at him. Although she tried her best to be calm, she didn''t really calm down.


    Her strange, month catalpa Chen panoramic view, he said: "you don''t nervous, nothing.". It should be the reason for being too tired. Don''t worry. I''ll find some nourishing herbs for you later. "


    "Yes." Nangong Wan nodded, but did not say more.


    In fact, there was a moment when she wanted to tell the truth directly, but after all, she didn''t say a word.


    After all, she had more scruples.


    "Take your time to rest. Don''t worry. After a good rest, we''ll catch up." This is the way of yuezichen.


    "Yes." Nangong Wan nodded.


    After a while, feeling calm, Nangong Wan got up and said, "let''s continue on our way. If we rest like this, we''re afraid that nothing has been done and it will be dark."


    "If that''s the case, we''ll treat the first day as a tour. The scenery around here is good." Yuezichen road.


    Nodded, Nangong Wan said: "it''s really good."


    Her eyes moved down slightly, and she saw the hands they held together.


    Her lips slightly hook up, so, feel good.


    If only I could hold it like this all the time, if only time could stay at that moment?


    Although I feel too unrealistic, I can''t help thinking more.


    They went up the mountain hand in hand. It was afternoon when they reached the top of the mountain. Yuezichen asked Nangong wan to sit down and have a rest, while he went to pick up the dry branches and set fire to have a rest.


    He took some food from his knapsack for Nangong Wan and water, and said, "eat something first, and we''ll find some herbs later."


    "Can you tell me what you are looking for? I may know you. I can help you Nangong Wan asked while eating.


    Yuezichen thinks about it, but he doesn''t refuse it directly. He says all the herbs he needs. Nangong Wan''s mood rises and falls.


    After confirming that yuezichen had finished, Nangong Wan said, "do you want to use these medicines on the letter?"


    It''s all poison. Yuezichen is afraid that the letter will fall into other people''s hands. What''s the matter?


    I have to say that yuezichen is really too alert.


    Yuezichen didn''t hide it. Nangong Wan guessed that she had two skills. If it wasn''t for his good medical skills, she would have a bright future.


    Of course, he didn''t rush to say these ideas. He thought that when all the dust is settled and the world is really settled, he would introduce Nangong wan to his mother and let her give her some advice. Her medical skills and poison skills will certainly be improved.


    "What do you think? Are you afraid I''ll tell you? " Nangong Wan frowned slightly and asked.


    She naturally won''t say it. Since the moment she made the decision, she was doomed not to go to the opposite of yuezichen.


    "No Yue Zi Chen said, "I just suddenly thought of my mother and them.""What kind of person is your mother?" Nangong Wan asked tentatively.


    After the words were exported, she found that yuezichen looked at herself with an inquisitive look on her face. She immediately became nervous. She waved her hand and said, "if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. I''m just curious to ask."


    "Do you want to know where your mother lost to my mother?" Yuezichen road.


    Nangong Wan nodded: "in fact, my mother is also a great beauty. She has good temperament and is sincere to my father. Although they had me because of an accident, my mother never regretted it. Instead, she regarded it as a gift from heaven. My mother regarded me as a treasure from heaven."


    "She''s really a good-natured girl. I don''t know why she can''t get a good eye from her father."


    "I used to hate the moon like frost. I thought it was her who robbed my father, but now I find it''s not the same thing."


    "My parents love each other very much. There have been many things, misunderstandings and tit for tat between them. However, they all survived together." Yuezichen said: "when it comes to my mother, I think she is really a great woman. Her medical skills and poison skills are unparalleled in the world. No one can do plastic surgery. Her temperament is a little strange on the surface, but she is really good to her own people."


    "She always knows what she wants. She will fight for what she wants."


    "When saving people, she may put forward some requirements that are not easy to achieve, but no one knows that she has always put forward requirements that others can complete."


    "My mother loves money very much and used to be very persistent about it. She''s realistic, too


    "Over the years, a lot of things have happened and she has changed. However, I believe that if you meet her, you will like her and never hate her."

 Chapter 1380

    "It doesn''t matter whether I hate your mother or not. I''m afraid your mother will hate my father and can''t accept me." Nangong Wan shook his head and said.


    "Don''t think about it so much. I''ll tell you, my mother is not such a small hearted person. She once told me that hating someone is also a very laborious thing. She would rather spend that time on the people she loves." Yue Zichen said: "my mother is a good person. She is not so perfunctory when she looks at things. She can see things thoroughly and solve them fundamentally."


    "I never said she was perfunctory, I just don''t think she would like me." Nangong Wan said: "after all, if someone treats me like that, I will also miss all the people in his family. I will think that there are no good people in that family."


    "Will you?" Yue Zichen asked.


    After asking, without waiting for Nangong wan to reply, he said, "you should always think that my mother robbed your father, right? You must hate my mother. Then, is it the same to me? "


    "That''s right." Nangong Wan said: "at the beginning, I really thought that."


    "So you don''t think so now?" There is a bright light in the moon.


    "So to speak." Nangong Wan said: "your mother was arrested by my father, she should also be very hard, she has no intention to my father, my father is amorous, hurt others and hurt himself, in the end, I have no qualification to hate you."


    "In fact, why hate it? Isn''t that tiring? " Yue Zichen shook his head gently and said, "don''t worry so much. When it''s done, no, we don''t have to wait until it''s done. We''ll write the letter to our mother and father first, and then we''ll hurry up. I''ll take you to see them, OK?"


    "Say it again." She doesn''t want to waste her time on useless things.


    On catalpa Chen see its no further intention, he did not continue, in fact, his heart or can understand.


    Looking at the appearance of yuezichen, Nangong Wan pinches her hand under her sleeve.


    She slowly lowered her eyelids and hid all her emotions.


    What do you want her to say? Some things may be completely out of control after they go out, just hope that they can get the message out before it really happens.


    After a while, the rest is almost over. Yuezichen takes the initiative to put out the fire, and then leads nangongwan to find herbs.


    Yuezichen is not sure where the herbs are, but he is familiar with the characteristics of herbs and knows where to look.


    He led people all the way to the left. Before, when they came up to look for herbs, they went through a lot of places, but they didn''t go this way. He wanted to go and have a look. Maybe, on this road?


    Nangong Wan is a smart person. She suddenly sees it. She looks at yuezichen and asks, "do you think there will be those herbs here?"


    "In fact, I just want to ask you, you are familiar with this mountain, where are we going to find those herbs?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Nangong Wan said, "I''ve never paid close attention to those you mentioned before."


    "Then we''ll have to take a chance." Yuezichen said: "it''s possible to find them in dark and humid places. They are very small, even for patent medicine. So it''s not easy to find them in other lush plants."


    "I see." Nangong Wan nodded and said, "let''s do our best."


    They went in together. Sure enough, the deeper they went, the more dark and humid they were.


    Nangong Wan had been to this place before. However, when she was young, it was dangerous. Once she came in, she was in big trouble and almost broke into it. Therefore, since that escape, she has never entered again. Even if she is older, she has never entered the season.


    Intuition told her that it was dangerous inside. After all, dark and humid places were suitable for many things.


    Yuezichen''s eyes are very sharp, for fear of missing something, and Nangong Wan is also very alert, for fear that something will suddenly jump out.


    Fortunately, both of them have special physique and common poison, so they can''t help them at all. Otherwise, even if they are bitten by mosquitoes along the way, they will have to bite problems.


    While walking, looking for the moon catalpa Chen, slightly found that there is a little similar, immediately went forward to check, as a result, went far, is still nothing.


    Moon catalpa Chen''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up, he can''t help but think: did you go to the wrong place again? Is there really nothing here?


    "What''s the matter? Still no? Why don''t we find another place? " Nangong Wan suggested.


    On catalpa Chen resolutely refused, he said: "do not look for it, let''s look forward to it, I estimate there will be some harvest."


    "Do you really need to change it?" Nangong Wan is determined again.


    In fact, she hoped that yuezichen would be a different place. The deeper the mountain, the more dark, humid and dangerous it was."No Yue Zi Chen said again.


    His steps have not stopped, he does not stop, Nangong Wan naturally will not stop.


    They walked for a long time, and yuezichen finally stopped. Then Nangong Wan saw him go forward to remove the deep clump. As expected, he found some herbs for her.


    Yue Zichen''s face shows a smile, and then she goes to help.


    "Just stand on the other side and wait for a while. I''ll be quick." Month catalpa Chen toward South Temple wan smile, the action in the hand doesn''t stop, on the contrary accelerated speed.


    Nangong Wan said, "it doesn''t matter. Let me help you."


    But Nangong Wan, yuezichen naturally won''t object any more.


    It''s not that he wants to belittle Nangong Wan, but some herbs are very particular about picking and must be pulled up intact.


    This needs to have enough patience, eyes also need to be particularly careful, once can''t uproot, then, efficacy but to halve.


    In this way, if you want to achieve the same effect, you have to take multiple things.


    In fact, the poisonous grass he is digging now is the same. If he is more lenient, the effect may not meet the requirements. After using the letter, if someone intercepts the letter, it would have been able to poison people, but it would not have been able to poison them.


    "Well, for these herbs, I''m not as professional as you." Nangong Wan retreated and said, "I''m looking at you."


    "Good." Yuezichen said: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon."

 Chapter 1381

    In fact, just as Yue Zichen said, Nangong Wan stood aside and didn''t do anything. She just helped him pay attention to the situation around him. If there was anything wrong, she would immediately go forward to solve it. They had a tacit understanding, but soon got the herbs ready.


    Looking at the complete herb, Nangong Wan''s face couldn''t stop looking happy. Of course, he admired yuezichen more: "fierce, how do you do it? I''ve been collecting herbs for several years, and I''ve never collected such perfect herbs. "


    "Well, it needs some skills. I''ll teach you later. Do you want to learn?" Month catalpa Chen will put away the herbs, lift eyes ask Nangong Wan.


    Nangong Wan shook his head: "if you don''t study, you can just take medicine. I''ll pay attention to the situation around you. It''s good to divide work and cooperate like this."


    "In that case, I won''t advise you any more." Yue Zi Chen nodded and said, "if you want to learn later, I''ll teach you."


    "Good." Nangong Wan nodded.


    They continued to move forward. This time, not far away, yuezichen found a useful medicine. So they divided their work and cooperated. One was collecting medicine, and the other was guarding. It was very harmonious.


    Looking at yuezichen''s back, Nangong Wan suddenly has a feeling of peace and stability.


    If only time could stay, no matter she or he, they would not have to face so much.


    She found that the more she got along with yuezichen, the more she felt reluctant to die.


    How could that be? If the back really reluctant to die, how to do?


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? So how do you like it? " Yuezichen picks up the medicine and gets up to see Nangong Wan staring at him in a daze.


    At that moment, he was very happy. However, seeing Nangong Wan never recovered, it seemed that he was lost in some kind of meditation, and then he felt something unspeakable in his heart.


    As yuezichen called several times in a row, Nangong Wan finally recovered. She looked at yuezichen and asked, "have you taken the medicine yet?"


    "Well, that''s it." Yuezichen nods.


    Nangong Wan was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I said to help you look at the surrounding environment, but I lost my mind first."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuezichen looked at Nangong Wan with inquiring eyes and asked, "what were you thinking just now? I seem to be in a state of uneasiness, but what happened? "


    "We''ve been together all the time. Don''t you know very well what happened?" Nangong Wan said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well. I''m in a trance."


    "Yes." Yue Zichen said, "I think of that. It''s late enough. Let''s find a place to rest for a night, and then continue tomorrow."


    "It''s still early." Nangong Wan Road.


    "I want to bake something outside." Yue Zi Chen looks at the exhaustion on Nangong Wan''s face and says, "you wait for me here for a while. I''ll look for it and see if I can find something to eat."


    "Good." She really doesn''t want to go any more.


    It''s really strange that even if she took the medicine, she shouldn''t react so quickly. How could she react so quickly?


    In fact, yuezichen also found something wrong, but he didn''t know how to say it and couldn''t judge what was wrong and how to improve it.


    Is his medical skill still lower? If your mother is here, you can see it, right?


    Nangong Wan picked up the twigs to light the fire. He sat in front of a tree and watched the rising fire quietly.


    Looking at the flame, I don''t know why, Nangong Wan began to feel sleepy again. She wanted to hold on, but, unfortunately, she wanted to hold on, and the more she couldn''t.


    When yuezichen came back, the fire was already burning, but Nangong Wan fell to the ground, his eyes closed and motionless.


    He was so frightened that he ran forward quickly.


    "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Unconsciously, the voice of the moon catalpa Chen trembles with a few sleeping minutes.


    He was shouting and checking Nangong Wan''s situation. However, the result of his investigation was the same as before.


    There''s nothing different.


    Nangong Wan really fell asleep.


    He called a few more times, Nangong Wan came to her senses. She opened her eyes and ran into yuezichen''s worried eyes. At that moment, she only saw her shadow in his eyes, and saw her tired face.


    Her body clearly should not go downhill so quickly, but, there is no way to control, the body is still on the downhill road farther and farther.


    "Are you really OK?" The month catalpa Chen frowns and asks a way again: "I see your appearance, don''t seem to be all right."


    "I''m really OK." Nangong Wan said, "I''m just too tired. As long as I have enough rest, I''ll be fine."


    "Are you sure?" Month catalpa Chen still don''t believe ground to ask a way.


    Nangong Wan smiles and says, "aren''t you a doctor yourself? Your medical skills have reached a certain level. If there is anything wrong with my body, you should have found it long ago by feeling my pulse. ""I feel the result of the pulse, you do not have any problem, but I do not think so." Yuezichen said: "in my opinion, with your physical fitness, even if you don''t sleep for two or three days in a row, there won''t be any problem."


    At this point, he suddenly thought of something. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Wan in disbelief. He asked, "didn''t you sleep at all in those two days when you were alone upstairs?"


    "That''s all in the past." Nangong Wan didn''t answer directly, but she gave yuezichen such a feeling.


    Yes, she is deliberately to let the month catalpa Chen misunderstanding, she can''t tell him, her life soon, the reason will become like this, nothing but poisoning.


    In fact, she sometimes looks forward to it, and can''t help thinking, if she really dies, will yuezichen remember her or forget her?


    She was very ambivalent. She hoped that he could forget her and that he could remember her.


    Thinking about it, she knows that the possibility of yuezichen forgetting her is the biggest.


    "If you have any discomfort, please let me know." Yuezichen said: "I know you may not trust me now, but I hope you can trust me more. If you are really ill, I will try my best to save you


    "Of course I know that." Nangong Wan said, "don''t worry. Just get up and sleep."


    So here, if yuezichen said something else, she stared at the chicken in his hand and said, "you are really big. Looking at them, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 1382

    "In that case, you can sit and rest for a while, or you can have a sleep. I''ll clean up here."


    While killing chickens and boiling water, yuezichen said, "it''s ready for a while. I''ll call you up."


    "Good." Nangong Wan is not polite either.


    In fact, she wanted to help. Unfortunately, she was too sleepy, as if she had some incurable disease.


    Month catalpa Chen looking at to fall on the ground, close eyes not long spread out even breathing Nangong Wan, mood for a while also some complex.


    Her situation, he can guarantee, is not so simple, but he can not find out what the problem is.


    Yes, if people don''t sleep for a few days, they will fall into a very tired state. In that state, people may do a lot of wrong things.


    In fact, Nangong Wan''s situation is as tired as that of people who don''t sleep for a long time. However, he doesn''t know why and always feels that he has missed something.


    Nangong Wan didn''t want to tell him at all, and he had no way to use his power, so he had to be anxious.


    He took off his coat and put it up for Nangong Wan. Then he used boiling water to perm and pluck the hair. Then he rifled, washed and roasted it.


    Yuezichen must have found two chickens, one for roasting, the other for making Huaji.


    The chicken has to eat something.


    Looking at the roast chicken, Nangong Wan closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When the chicken is baked, yuezichen wakes Nangong Wan.


    Mingming has been sleeping for a long time, but Nangong Wan is still tired and tired.


    "How are you? Are you feeling better? " Asked yuezichen.


    "Much better." Nangong Wan said, "have you baked the chicken so soon?"


    "Well, that''s it." Yuezichen pulls down a chicken leg and hands it to Nangong Wan. It seems that he just pulls it casually, but it''s not.


    When baking chicken, Yue Zichen always thinks more and more and feels less energetic. So he puts some medicine on one leg of the chicken, which is colorless and tasteless. After soaking in the chicken, he can recuperate Nangong Wan''s body.


    Although he was not very clear about the specific situation of Nangong Wan, it was nothing to give him some medicine properly.


    "Did you put some medicine on the chicken legs?" Nangong Wan suddenly made a sound.


    Month catalpa Chen obviously a Leng, thought: This wench is really some fierce.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "your taste is really sensitive. I did add some materials. I thought you would not find it. It seems that I overestimate myself and underestimate you."


    "I''ve been taking so many medicines since I was a child, and I''m very sensitive to the taste of them." Nangong Wan said, "but it tastes good."


    "Do you like the taste?" Month catalpa Chen some uneasy ground asks a way.


    "I like it." Nangong Wan said, "do it again tomorrow." Maybe, there won''t be a third time.


    Think about it. It''s a pity.


    "I also have a chicken called Huaji." Yuezichen said, "I''ll give it to you when you finish eating."


    "This is called Huaji, but also put medicine?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    Nodding, Yue Zichen''s lips slightly with a smile, asked: "if you really put the medicine, are you afraid?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? Isn''t it just a little medicine? " Nangong Wan said: "don''t say you don''t have the heart to kill me. Even if you have that heart, I dare to eat."


    Smell speech, month Zi Chen once again Leng for a while, but, very quickly, he responded.


    Nangong Wan is an invulnerable physique. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of common poisons.


    Yue Zichen worries again, and doesn''t know if the medicine he put can affect Nangong Wan''s body. If not, he has to find another way.


    He thought about his health, as if he was not afraid of poison. However, ordinary medical drugs are still useful.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Asked yuezichen.


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s delicious." The key is that she has grown so big. Since her mother died, yuezichen is the first one to make food for her.


    She didn''t eat meat, but the warmth.


    In fact, if you don''t think about it, you won''t think about it. When you really think about it, you find that the difference is really big. Nangongyan''s father has never paid anything to her.


    The more you think about it, the worse Nangong Wan feels. She is still so young. Where does Nangong Yan come from to make her do this and that?


    Seeing that her face was bad again, yuezichen began to doubt again: "Wan Wan, you don''t look like a delicious food, or do you have something on your mind?"


    "No Nangong Wan shook his head: "you think too much. In fact, you don''t have to think so much."


    "Do I think too much, or do you think too much?" Yue Zichen shakes her head helplessly.


    Nangong Wan smiles and continues to eat her food without saying more.


    Anyway, I''m going to die. Why do I care so much? Nangongyan''s many evils will eventually be punished, right?Yue Zichen takes a deep look at Nangong Wan. Seeing that he has no intention to continue, he doesn''t say anything more.


    The two spent the night peacefully. Considering Nangong Wan''s physical condition, yuezichen didn''t sleep long that night and was almost on guard all the time.


    The next morning, after Nangong Wan wakes up, she looks much better. Yuezichen looks at her and thinks: is it really because she didn''t sleep well before? I''m in a good mood after a sleep.


    Nangong Wan is aware that this may be related to the medicine yuezichen put in the meat.


    But in any case, that thing can only suppress the spread of toxins, and can not completely remove, therefore, she did not say it.


    On this day, they went to find a lot of medicine together. When they met the kind of medicine that was not very important, Nangong Wan would also help to pick it.


    After walking into the night, they arrived at a cliff. Yuezichen took a fancy to some herbs on the cliff. He pondered and estimated the distance, and then he flew down without hesitation.


    Nangong Wan was very nervous. It was because he was nervous that he ignored the beast that might appear at any time.


    Almost, she was rushed down the cliff by the tiger.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, she felt the crisis. Her body reacted faster than her brain, which made her escape.


    The tiger did not fall because of her wrong body. Instead, it rushed at her fiercely.


    According to Nangong Wan''s ability, it should be very easy to deal with such a tiger. However, when she really started, she found that it was a little difficult.


    If she doesn''t do anything, her physical strength is enough, but once she uses her internal power, her strength will be doubled, and in a short time, her heart will be more than her strength.


    She could blow the tiger away with one blow, but she was frightened to find that the damage she did to the tiger was not enough to be afraid of.

 Chapter 1383

    How could that be? Her fists should be very powerful. Why didn''t she have any strength after boxing? It was like a ball of cotton smashed through.


    Did the poison in her body finally come back?


    She always knew that the poison was severe, and that it was painful to attack. If there was no antidote, she would die, but she forgot that there was no pain in the early stage of the poison, but there was a sense of powerlessness.


    If ordinary people are OK, if they are good at Kung Fu, when they use their internal power, they will stimulate the poison invisibly, making the poison attack in the early stage, making the poisoned person weak.


    Nangong Wan looks at the tiger biting out to herself with a big mouth open. A bit of despair suddenly flashed in her heart. Now she is not dead in her father''s hand, but will she die in the tiger''s mouth first?


    She still has a lot of things to do, she is very unwilling.


    No way! She can''t just die. She has to live.


    If she died, wouldn''t she have taken advantage of others?


    The extremely strong desire for survival makes Nangong Wan full of fighting power. When the tiger comes, she immediately falls to one side. At the same time, she grabs the branches on the ground and hits the tiger.


    Her strength is not very big, but it can cause a lot of obstacles to the tiger.


    It is precisely because of this that I have gained some time for myself.


    Although yuezichen is collecting herbs, he always pays attention to the above actions. When Nangong Wan made a mistake for the first time, he found that he knew very well that he had to do something. If he didn''t do anything, he would regret it.


    Yuezichen grabs all the herbs and puts them on her body. Then she kicks her feet and flies up with her strength.


    When he came up, the tiger had already been stimulated by Nangong Wan and rushed to Nangong Wan again with a roar.


    Nangong Wan''s eyes were wide open and he held the branch tightly. He didn''t mean to give up at all.


    Even if she died, she would fight to the best.


    However, the appearance of the month catalpa Chen, predestined she will be OK.


    Yue Zichen picked up a branch and flew over. He found out the fatal point of the tiger. Then he picked up the branch and dropped it. The branch went through the tiger''s body directly. At that moment, the tiger fell down without even howling or struggling.


    Yue Zichen ran to Nangong Wan and held him in his arms. He said with lingering fear, "are you ok? It scared me to death. Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Are you stupid? Why not call for help? If I didn''t pay attention to the above situation all the time and catch up in time, do you know what the consequences would be? Do you know you almost died in the hands of a tiger? "


    "Sorry!" Nangong Wan hugged yuezichen and said, "I didn''t think so much at that time."


    "It''s OK." Yue Zi Chen interrupts Nangong Wan''s unfinished words and says.


    Yes, it''s OK. Yuezichen suddenly finds that his requirements seem to be lower.


    They hugged each other for a long time. Yuezichen released his hand. He held Nangong Wan''s hand suspiciously and felt that something was wrong. However, Nangong Wan''s pulse was normal again.


    Is he thinking too much? Yuezichen can''t stop doubting.


    Of course, he was more inclined to Nangong Wan''s physical problems, but he kept it a secret.


    "Wan Wan, is there something wrong with your body?" Yue Zichen looked at Nangong Wan and asked, "I remember that when you dealt with boa constrictor, your action was not like this. At that time, you were very cruel. But when you just dealt with tiger, I always thought that you had more heart than strength. Why is that so?"


    "Do you feel wrong?" Nangong Wan said: "when I dealt with the tiger, I used all my strength, but I made a mistake, which gave the tiger a chance to fight back."


    "Really?" Moon catalpa Chen obviously still don''t believe.


    Nangong Wan nodded: "of course, otherwise, what do you think I am? Is there any problem with my body? Haven''t you already felt my pulse? In the past two days, you have been concerned about this problem. You have felt for me several times, but which time did you find any problem? "


    "No Yuezichen''s face is a little ugly.


    Even if the pulse is no problem, but his heart is still no less doubts.


    He looked at Nangong Wan and said, "you look into my eyes and say, is there really nothing wrong with your body?"


    "No Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen''s eyes and says.


    Yue Zichen also looks into Nangong Wan''s eyes, full of exploration. He wants to see some elements of lying in her eyes, but her expression is too magnanimous to be seen at all.


    What he doesn''t know is that over the years, Nangong Wan has learned to hide his emotions. No matter what situation he is in, no matter who he is facing, he can''t express his true emotions.


    In the face of yuezichen, she is not so easy to do. If yuezichen looks at her for a while, she may show her feet. However, yuezichen looks at her for a while, and doesn''t see anything, so she takes her eyes back.He looked down and thought: is it really that he thinks too much?


    Because of this, he didn''t notice that Nangong Wan was obviously relieved at the moment when he took back his sight.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, so that for a long time, neither yuezichen nor Nangong Wan spoke.


    As time goes by, only a few insects can be heard around.


    I don''t know how long it took Nangong wan to come back to herself. It was at this time that she found that yuezichen''s arm was injured and covered with blood.


    Heart next a tight, she immediately went up to pull on the arm of Catalpa Chen inspection: "you hurt? Is it serious? Does it hurt? "


    "If you get hurt, it will hurt." Month catalpa Chen Hang head to see one eye, full is not to think of ground to say: "however, it doesn''t matter, all skin trauma."


    "Never mind? How could it not matter? " Nangong Wan takes yuezichen to sit down, and then takes out water to wipe the blood around the wound for him. Next to the wound, she uses medicine and wine to wipe it.


    After cleaning, exposed the month catalpa Chen''s wound, is indeed the skin injury, however, the abrasion is quite fierce, the area is not small, looks like some shocking.


    Nangong Wan took the medicine for yuezichen and said: "this was just scraped at the bottom, right? Why don''t you be careful? Herbs are important, but so is the body. "


    Yue Zichen looked at Nangong Wan''s serious appearance and said: "just now, seeing that you were almost eaten by a tiger, where can I have the time and energy to think so much? I''m afraid if you''re a little late, you''ll die. "

 Chapter 1384

    Hearing the words, Nangong Wan''s heart suddenly trembles. She looks up at yuezichen and bumps into yuezichen''s dark eyes. At that moment, she feels that his eyes are like a bottomless pool, in which there is a deep vortex, which has been sucking her further.


    She saw in his eyes what she looked like now, with surprise, with palpitations, with bewilderment.


    Suddenly, yuezichen slightly hooked her lips and said, "Wan Wan, if you look at it like this again, I will mistakenly think that you like me."


    This words, successfully pulled Nangong Wan''s thoughts back, she glared at yuezichen and said: "what nonsense? like you? How can I like you? Are you dreaming? "


    "Don''t you really like it?" Month catalpa Chen low ground sighed a, way: "but, I discover I am more and more like you?"


    "How old are you? You don''t have enough hair. What do you like? I''m not afraid of being laughed at. " Nangong Wan Road.


    The drooping eyelids blocked her confusion and helplessness.


    She secretly way: in fact, she also unconsciously fell in love with the month catalpa Chen.


    Both of them are young. At this time, they say they like it. Some of them are too shocking and some of them are unbelievable.


    However, her heart is very clear, on the catalpa Chen, she is not the same.


    No matter what the reason is, in the period of dying, the person she most wants to stay with is yuezichen.


    Of course, she doesn''t intend to let yuezichen know more. After all, she can''t give yuezichen anything, and they will never be able to. She just needs to selfishly keep some of her own beauty.


    "What do you mean, you can say you like it when you have all the hair?" Moon catalpa Chen pick eyebrow ask.


    Finally, without waiting for Nangong wan to speak, he continued: "although we are young now, we will grow up. It has nothing to do with size, don''t you think?"


    "You seem to be right, but..." At this point, Nangong Wan suddenly realizes that he has been brought into the rhythm of yuezichen, and stops.


    She lifted Mou to stare month Zi Chen one eye, decisively turned to open a topic, ask a way: "your medicine all found together?"


    "Almost." Yue Zi Chen said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest and go down the mountain."


    "Yes." Nangong Wan asked, "is there really no need?"


    "Yes!" Yue Zi Chen looks at Nangong Wan and says.


    Nangong Wan asked: "what?"


    On catalpa Chen looking at Nangong Wan, suddenly gathered in the past, low way: "kiss you."


    Nangong Wan''s face suddenly turned red, and she didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry. She glared at yuezichen fiercely, and her hand was even more impolite. She pressed the place where yuezichen was injured, and said: "you''d like to talk nonsense again?"


    "Pain..." Moon catalpa Chen''s face also changed, however, his face is becoming pale now, cold sweat all flowed out, look like is really very painful appearance.


    Nangong Wan looked at yuezichen. She was a little frightened and worried. She asked, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Yes." Yuezichen said, "do you want to waste my hand?"


    "Who made you talk nonsense?" Nangong Wan stares at yuezi Chen and says.


    Yuezichen said: "I see your expressions all day. Don''t you want to see more expressions on your face? Just kidding. Why are you so serious? "


    Nangong Wan choked for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Yeah, what''s she doing, reacting so much?


    But


    "Can this be a joke?"


    The month catalpa Chen tiny Mi Mou, way: "you don''t like to joke?"? So, let me just say it a little more seriously? "


    "Go away..." Nangong Wan stares at the moon and Zichen.


    Yuezichen was so happy that he said, "Wan Wan, you should have a rich expression on your face. You can''t be bored with that expression all day long?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t look at it." Nangong Wan Road.


    She is used to being alone, and no one appreciates her. Why should she have more expressions?


    "Come on, don''t tease you. Let''s find another kind of medicine. We''ll go down the mountain after collecting it." This is the way of yuezichen.


    Nangong Wan didn''t object. He got up and followed yuezichen.


    This time, she came up with yuezichen. If she can help, she can''t help.


    However, it seems that she really can''t help many times.


    I don''t know if I''m worried about her body. Yuezichen has been holding her hand and taking her with her.


    When we found the last kind of medicine, we went down the mountain after picking it. When we got home, the sky was completely under pressure. Without the moon, it was dark outside.


    Yuezichen lights the lamp and asks Nangong wan to sit for a while. He turns and goes into the kitchen to prepare the meal.


    I haven''t noticed it before. When I look at yuezichen lane, Nangong Wan finds out that yuezichen''s movements are very skillful, which shows that he is very good at helping.Sitting outside, Nangong Wan can clearly see everything in the kitchen.


    Under the light, yuezichen skillfully washes, cuts and cooks vegetables. His expression is very focused. It seems that he is dealing with a very important thing.


    It''s said that when a man is serious, he should take a good look. Nangong Wan thinks that it''s not unreasonable.


    Now yuezichen is very beautiful.


    The thought that she would soon be able to eat the food cooked by himself made her heart warm.


    For a while, how many more meals can she eat?


    Thinking about the hopeless future, Nangong Wan''s heart suddenly hurts again.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think? So into the mind? Come and have dinner? " Yuezichen greets Nangong Wan and says.


    He found that Nangong Wan was more and more in a daze. Every time he seemed to think of something very painful. The expression was really distressing.


    Nangong Wan regained his mind and adjusted his mood in an instant. He said, "your cooking looks very good. In the future, you will be responsible for cooking."


    "I cook, what do you do?" On catalpa Chen instinctively asked.


    Nangong Wan picked up a piece of green vegetables and put it to her mouth. Until she swallowed it, she naturally said, "of course I ate it. Look, I''ll give you more face."


    "Before, I remember someone saying that one person does one day." Yuezichen pick eyebrow road.


    Nangong Wan looked around: "who said that? Who said that? "


    On catalpa Chen helpless, Nangong Wan this is to play to the limit of the naughty?


    However, he didn''t seem to hate this feeling. Instead, he felt that it was a very happy thing to cook for Nangong Wan.


    He didn''t answer positively, but said silently in his heart: later, he will cook, she will be responsible for eating, and he will support her.

 Chapter 1385

    There are many times, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    I don''t know if yuezichen knows that the heroine who wants to cook for each other all the time doesn''t have a long life, what kind of mood will it be?


    Can he take it?


    Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan bites her chopsticks and raises her eyes. She is puzzled and says, "what do you always watch me do when you eat? What''s the matter? Do you think I can see enough? "


    "There''s a saying, isn''t it beautiful to eat?" In fact, this is an indirect answer.


    Nangong Wanwu said: "why didn''t you find that you can speak so well before?"


    "It''s the same now, isn''t it? You should get used to it. In fact, I''ve always been like this. " The month Zi Chen says solemnly.


    Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen and explores. It seems that he wants to see something else in his eyes. Unfortunately, he doesn''t.


    So, she also forget, give up, what good-looking? No matter what kind of thoughts he has, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can accompany her through this last period of time, let her heart not so much regret, enough.


    "Eat quickly, eat more." Yuezichen is Nangong wanjiacai, and he says: "you should grow more meat. The meat should be better."


    Nangong Wan said thanks, but he didn''t say anything more.


    In the end, she thought about it and put some dishes in for yuezichen. Yuezichen had a happy meal. After eating it, she said contentedly, "it''s delicious."


    "I''ve never seen such a person as you, Wang Po selling melons and boasting?" Nangong Wan glanced at him. Although she said that, she couldn''t stop smiling in her eyes.


    It seems that yuezichen is really good.


    In fact, he is very good-looking. Although his facial features have not been fully opened, he can already see some outlines. He combines the advantages of yemochen and yuerushuang to make him more beautiful.


    "How''s it going? Do you find that I look really good? " Yuezichen road.


    Until this time, Nangong Wan suddenly found that she was stunned to see yuezichen.


    Really, when did Nangong Wan become a big lecher?


    It''s really a sin. How can you look at people and lose your mind?


    "That''s what you look like." Nangong Wan Road.


    "Have you ever seen anyone better looking than me?" Month catalpa Chen some unconvinced ground asks.


    Nangong Wan shook his head: "No."


    Yuezichen smiles, but before she is satisfied, Nangong Wan says, "I''ve only seen a boy as big as you."


    Smell speech, month Zi Chen whole person all bad, this what meaning? What do you mean by that? Damn it.


    Nangong Wan suddenly laughed: "are you naive?"


    "I''d love to." Yuezichen road.


    Nangong Wan smiles, but says nothing more.


    Yuezichen also looks at Nangong Wan and says nothing.


    They both looked at each other like that. After a moment, Nangong Wan said slowly: "in fact, you are very good-looking. You are very beautiful. It suits you very much."


    Smell speech, month catalpa Chen for a while unexpectedly don''t know how should answer.


    Stay for a while, on catalpa Chen think there are other things to do, will bowl picked to clean.


    Nangong Wan picked up the rest of the dishes.


    The division of labor and cooperation between the two people is a kind of unspeakable warmth and harmony.


    There is nothing grand, but there is a warm flow.


    Yuezichen suddenly thought, in his future life, if there is such a person, or very good?


    But he didn''t find it. Nangong Wan looked at his busy back and thought of something. However, she was not happy. Instead, the more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. Unconsciously, tears welled up at the end of her nose.


    The cold liquid slid down her cheek until the evening wind swept over. Nangong Wan recovered. She quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, stabilized her mood, and said, "come up after you wash the bowl. I''ll get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone ready for you. What else do you need? I''ll get it ready later."


    "Good." On catalpa Chen is still immersed in their own world, did not pay attention to Nangong Wan''s voice some wrong.


    After waiting for him to react, he was shocked, and Nangong Wan had already gone upstairs.


    He couldn''t help thinking: is it his illusion? Just now, did wan wan cry? Why?


    He quickly put it away and went upstairs with the herbs.


    Nangong Wan has finished grinding the ink. Yuezichen walks up to Nangong Wan and looks at her carefully.


    Nangong Wan was embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "Did you cry just now?" On catalpa Chen hesitated for a long time, finally asked out.Nangong Wan was surprised. She thought that the other party didn''t notice. Was it just her illusion? Did he actually see it?


    For a moment, there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    "Did you cry?" Month catalpa Chen didn''t get an answer, then some persistence ground again asked a sentence.


    "No Nangong Wan refused without thinking.


    "Really?" Yue Zichen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Of course." Nangong Wan nodded: "this kind of thing, I don''t have to cheat you, do I?"


    "If you have something unhappy, you can tell me. Maybe I can''t help you, but I will be your most loyal audience." After a pause, yuezichen said: "in fact, as long as you say, I will try my best to do it for you."


    "Don''t you want to write? Write quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will be too late. " Nangong Wan urged.


    On catalpa Chen see its no plan, also impossible to force her what, immediately put those away, began to write.


    Since Nangong Wan decided to stand on the side of yuezichen, she didn''t hide anything. She told yuezichen all the information she knew, and yuezichen wrote it in one by one.


    When a letter was finished, he looked at Nangong Wan in surprise and asked, "if you tell me everything, will you not be afraid that I will deal with you with my backhand in the end?"


    "Will you?" Nangong Wan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    She is a very stubborn person. If she chooses to believe, she will always believe in it and will not doubt it.


    It seems that yuezichen didn''t expect her to answer like this. He was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "I won''t let you down."


    "I believe it." Nangong Wan said maliciously: "if you dare to backhand against me, even if I die, I will pull you together."


    Yue Zi Chen smiles and says, "don''t worry, there won''t be that day. I hope I can stand in front of people with you, not go down together. "

 Chapter 1386

    He didn''t say more, but it gave people a very reassuring feeling. Nangong Wan laughed, but he didn''t answer again.


    Heart, but it is a burst of pain.


    Yes, there won''t be such a day, because she is the only one who will die.


    In fact, even if there is a chance, even if yuezichen really betrays her, she will not drag yuezichen to death.


    She is such a strange person.


    "Are you all right?" Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan and feels something wrong again.


    He didn''t know why. Nangong Wan had changed a lot since Nangong Yan came back. He wanted to know what happened that day, but he didn''t know if Nangong Wan didn''t say it.


    As for the other party, she naturally could not ask any more questions.


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" Nangong Wan said without words: "don''t you want to add medicine? Add it quickly. "


    "Good." Yue Zichen answered the voice and went to deal with the medicine. However, soon, he didn''t know how to think of it again and asked Nangong Wan, "are you really OK?"


    "You are so wordy." Nangong Wan took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m only talking to you."


    Finish saying, month catalpa Chen went to deal with own affair again.


    Nangong Wan is watching. Yuezichen handles herbs very quickly and skillfully. She has done it countless times.


    While dealing with it, he said to Nangong Wan: "I''ve loved these drugs since I was a child. My mother didn''t intend to let me do them so early. However, after discovering my preference, she decided to let me learn from them since I was a child."


    "Do you know? When I was a child, I used herbs and poisonous herbs as snacks, and my body began to change because I took medicines and ate them in a complicated way. "


    "My mother used to say that I was born to cure poisons."


    "In those years, when my uncle was still there, he always taught me and drove me crazy."


    "Let me tell you an interesting thing. My uncle and mother didn''t know each other''s real identities at first. My uncle was very affectionate to my mother. He knew that my mother was pregnant with other people''s children, and he would follow my mother and take care of her. Later, when I was born, he treated me as if he had been his own."


    "Before, I would like them to be together, but my mother never liked my uncle."


    "Fortunately, the two of them didn''t have mutual affection and didn''t really get together. Otherwise, when their identities were revealed and they knew that they were blood brothers and sisters, their expressions would be very wonderful."


    "My uncle has always been very kind to my mother and me. I know that even after he knows that my mother is his sister, he still has no way to let go, but he also knows that they are totally impossible."


    "No way, my uncle has been guarding us and doing a lot of things for us."


    "Although my mother has no special feelings for my uncle, she also cares about my uncle very much. When my uncle died, my mother could hardly get out."


    Yue Zichen talked a lot. He didn''t regard Nangong Wan as an outsider. Instead, he felt that he could tell her all about it.


    Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen''s mouth and listens to him constantly talking about his family''s affairs. An indescribable feeling rises in his heart.


    She knows that the uncle mentioned by yuezichen is actually Mo Wanfeng. She also knows that Mo Wanfeng was killed by her father nangongyan, and the death is still very tragic.


    "I''m sorry!" There are only three words in Nangong Wan''s words. She doesn''t know how to describe her mood. Anyway, she is suffering.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s not you who are wrong." Yuezichen came back and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time. Although I still feel heartache and regret when I think about it, I''ve accepted the reality, and my mother is the same."


    "After all, my father killed him." Nangong Wan said, "it''s perfectly normal for a father to be in debt to his daughter."


    "Those are not popular in our family after all." Yue Zi Chen shook his head and said.


    Nangong Wan didn''t know how to reply.


    Is it a question of fashion or not? Once had the injury, even if the wound really scab, encounter when it will still hurt.


    "Well, don''t think about the useless ones." Yue Zichen said, "I''ll send the letter out tonight, and we''ll leave here tomorrow."


    "Yes." Nangong Wan said, "you don''t know much about this place. It happens that I have a messenger. Let it deliver it for you."


    Yuezichen thought it was a carrier pigeon, but when he saw it, he found that it was not a carrier pigeon, but a bird. He couldn''t name it, but it was as big as a pigeon.


    Nangong Wan said, "if you tie the letter to its leg, it will send it." After a pause, he said, "for the sake of safety, I suggest you prepare two more."


    "Good." Yuezichen nods.


    With that, he wrote several more letters, each of which was soaked with medicine.Among these, as long as one of them falls into the hands of his father and mother, it will be enough.


    When everything was done, it was almost dawn. Yuezichen and Nangong Wan had a sleep together, and they didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Yue Zi Chen neatly collects the whole thing and leaves with Nangong Wan.


    Both of them recovered. The poison in Nangong Wan''s body was suppressed by her in a special way. In this way, as long as she didn''t use her internal power rashly, there would be no problem.


    This is the first time that Yue Zichen came to this small village and came out. It is also at this time that he found that the place he stayed in was a valley, and it was a very remote one, so it was not easy to be found.


    Think of Nangong Wanhe has lived here for so many years, and Nangong Yan obviously know here, will not, in fact, Nangong Yan long ago in the layout?


    Is because the South Temple inflammation has been layout, so, he can retreat so without hesitation?


    Nangong Wan is very familiar with this place. She takes yuezichen by the hand and leads him across the mountains. Finally, she goes out the next afternoon.


    See flat road surface, month catalpa Chen suddenly surge up a feeling that cannot say.


    After so long, he finally came out.


    Nangong Wan took a look at him and said, "let''s go. If we can''t get to the nearest city before dark, we''ll have to live in the open again."


    "Good."


    He''s not afraid of sleeping in the open, but he doesn''t want Nangong wan to stay in the open. If he can find a place to stay, it''s naturally the best thing.


    They rushed to the nearest city in the dark.


    They went to find an inn and settled down, intending to have a good night''s rest. However, soon, they found that this simple willingness also had some luxury.

 Chapter 1387

    "Why is your father here?" Month catalpa Chen pulls South Temple wan to retreat, after retreating to the corner, just ask a way.


    In fact, the present nangongyan does not appear against his original appearance, but is easy to over tolerate.


    Can strange is, even if is easy to allow, month catalpa Chen or recognized him for the first time. Not only yuezichen, Nangong Wan also recognized it. After all, it was her father. No matter how he changed his face, his temperament and breath would not change.


    Nangong Wan shook his head and looked puzzled: "I don''t know. What I said to him was that we met in the imperial city of Nanguo."


    "He''s here now. What''s the matter?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Don''t you doubt that he''s actually waiting for me here?" Nangong Wan looked at yuezichen and asked subconsciously.


    "No Yuezichen said: "since I choose to face with you, how can I doubt you? Besides, I''m sure you won''t do that. "


    "What if I betrayed you?" Nangong Wan asked persistently.


    "I believe you!" Yue Zi Chen looks at Nangong Wan and says seriously.


    There are only four words, but they explain everything.


    Even if she betrayed him, he still believed in her. Did he believe that she had her own difficulties?


    "Well, don''t think so much, OK?" Yue Zi Chen lowered his voice and said, "let''s see what he''s doing here first."


    "Good." Nangong Wan nodded, hiding in the dark with yuezichen, looking at the direction of Nangong Yan.


    Nangongyan is sitting in a very obvious position, obviously waiting for someone.


    Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan and whispers, "who do you think he is waiting for?"


    "Well, who knows?" Nangong Wan said: "I guess it must be someone who has something to do with the imperial city. If he wants to start in the Imperial City, he will inevitably come into contact with the people in the imperial city. If he has no influence and no one to get along with, he will easily fail. According to my understanding of him, he should be well prepared this time. Even if he is crazy, he will not go crazy easily."


    "If you say that, it may be so." Yuezichen said: "if he is here, I don''t know if he has intercepted any useful information."


    "There may be." Nangong Wan narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "of course, I''m not sure. There are many things that can''t be said in a few words."


    "I know." Yuezichen said: "let''s look at it first. If there is any accident, let''s talk about it."


    Nangong Wan didn''t object. In fact, at this time, their best way is to hide in the dark, follow him, see what he wants to do, and then find a chance to destroy it.


    The two of them have been hiding in the dark. Some people in the past were puzzled when they saw their appearance. However, no one really asked them anything. On the contrary, they took a look and left.


    Nangong Wan has always been in a state of tension. In fact, she is also very afraid of accidents. Fortunately, no one says anything. If someone comes to say hello to them at this time, they will be exposed. It can be said that they are very dangerous.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Time passed for a long time in a twinkling of an eye, but nangongyan was still sitting there alone, and there was no sign of anyone coming.


    Is their estimate wrong? It shouldn''t be!


    "Let''s wait and see." Nangong Wan took yuezichen and said, "it must be very difficult to make him wait so long calmly. I don''t know his subordinates very well, so I can''t help you directly."


    "Well, I see." Yuezichen said, "let''s wait and see."


    Once again, they stood quietly in the dark, and after another fragrant time, there were fewer people in the inn. Finally, a man in black robe and hat came in.


    The man was wrapped in a bamboo hat, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. However, it was not difficult to judge the temperament from him. He was a very difficult person.


    "Do you know this man? What''s your impression? " Yue Zi Chen asked in a low voice.


    In order to avoid being heard by others, his voice was very low, and he came to Nangong Wan''s ear to say it.


    The hot and humid breath sprayed on Nangong Wan''s ears. Her whole face was red, and her ears and neck were red. She looked very lovely.


    If it wasn''t for the special situation, yuezichen would like to kiss her.


    He didn''t know why. Seeing Nangong Wan''s red face, he always had a special idea.


    "No Nangong Wan managed to calm down and said as calmly as possible, "I''ve never met this man. In fact, I know the people around him very well."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t know me, I don''t know you. It doesn''t matter "Continue to see what they are going to do," Yue Zichen said


    "Yes." Nangong Wan took a look at yuezichen and nodded gently.Not far away, nangongyan finally came, but the expression on his face was cold.


    "Are you really getting less and less punctual? What can''t I do to you when I''m king? "


    "Who are you? Nangongyan, what''s wrong with you? " The man in black scoffed.


    "Cut the crap. I asked you to come this time just to ask you how you are getting ready?" Nangong Yandao.


    "It''s still more than half a month to ascend the throne. What''s your hurry? Yes? Are you afraid? " The black robe is humane.


    "Afraid? I haven''t been afraid of nangongyan yet. " Nangong yanleng snorted: "you''d better arrange it for me earlier. If you dare to play any tricks, I''ll make you regret coming to this world. Don''t forget, your... "


    "If you dare to do anything to her, then you will never have a chance."


    "What I want is always very simple, and I''m sure you are too."


    "What about the things?"


    "Here, you put all these well. What I want is Yemo Chen''s life. As for other people, you can kill as many as you can."


    Nangong Yan took out the powder and handed it to the other side. The other side hummed coldly: "is the moon like frost? Want her to give birth? Or die? "


    "It''s best if you can stay alive. If you can''t, kill it." Nangong Yandao.


    "Are you willing?"


    "Give up, give up, only give up." "Nangong Yan said:" before I was too persistent, for a woman who never belonged to me, why should I be merciful. "


    "Ten days later, you come to see me in the Imperial City, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "You don''t give gunpowder to yemochen, do you?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? Don''t you forget that he is also my enemy. "

 Chapter 1388

    "Do you know who the man in black is?" Nangong Wan turned to yuezichen and asked, "he should be from the southern imperial city. You may have seen him."


    "Since he can help your father to place explosives, he must be a man of right. He just said that my father is also his enemy. After thinking about it, there is a suitable person, but I''m not sure." The month catalpa Chen thought, the way.


    "Do you have anyone to guess?" Nangong Wan is surprised to see yuezichen. She thinks it''s not so fast.


    On catalpa Chen but nodded: "yes, there is a guess, but, not sure is he, so, must be sure to know."


    "In a moment, will you follow?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    She can''t use force now. I''m afraid that she will not be able to help him. On the contrary, she will have to implicate him.


    "Let''s see. We don''t have to follow to be sure." Yue Zi Chen said: "don''t worry, I can''t leave you alone."


    "Who''s worried about this? Even if you leave me behind, it''s nothing." Nangong Wan Road.


    Yuezichen said: "how can there be nothing? We''ve been together for so long. How can I let you go? "


    "That''s bullshit." Nangong Wan said angrily. Then he pulled him back to one side and said, "it''s coming out."


    The black robed man came out, and nangongyan also came out.


    Yuezichen and Nangong Wan step back to the other side to hide, until the two people''s footsteps go away, just stand up.


    "Do you want to follow me?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    "No Yue Zichen said, "I''ll write a letter to my father and Empress and let them pay attention to this man."


    "Do you already know who this man is?" How could he know if he had never had a direct contact?


    However, Yue Zichen''s words are very positive, he nodded and said: "I really already know who he is, and I''m very sure."


    "So powerful?" Nangong Wan found it hard to believe it. She asked, "how do you know?"


    "The smell of this man." Yue Zichen said: "I''ve lived for more than ten years. I''m good at both medicine and poison. I''m not kidding. My sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people. You know, when I was very young, I was very good at distinguishing all kinds of odors."


    In the smell of countless confusion, he can distinguish what he wants, and can imagine how powerful he is.


    Nangong Wan looks at yuezichen. He thinks it''s incredible that he can determine who the other party is with a smell. Is that too confident?


    Yuezichen said: "everyone has a special taste, which is different. Even if two people grow up in the same environment at the same time, their smell may be very similar, which can reach 89% similarity, but it is absolutely impossible to reach 110%. Therefore, as long as we master this, everything will be easy to do."


    Nangong Wan''s eyes widened. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    How could that be? It was the first time that she had heard such words, but she could not refute them.


    She knew that the evil doctor was famous for his five senses.


    Unexpectedly, as the son of evil doctor, yuezichen also inherited this advantage.


    "Why are you so lost?" Yuezichen raised his hand and kneaded Nangong Wan''s head helplessly. He said, "I find that you like to be absent-minded recently?"


    "How are you?" Nangong Wan said, "I''m just too surprised."


    "Well, don''t be surprised." Yue Zi Chen said, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Nangong Wan naturally follows the steps of Zichen last month.


    Because Nangong Yan appears in the inn, she is likely to come here again. For the sake of safety, yuezichen directly takes Nangong wan to another Inn and doesn''t plan to stay here for a long time.


    This time, Yue Zichen went to an inn where the flow of people was not so big, asked for an upper room, and then went upstairs to write the letter and send it out. Then he went downstairs to eat with Nangong Wan.


    "Don''t worry. With your parents'' intelligence, there will be no problem." Nangong Wan is still comforting yuezichen as she eats. She says, "maybe even if you don''t write to them, they will make full preparations."


    "According to their temperament, they will be on guard, but I don''t think they will do that. If we can''t figure out the Countermeasures in time, then on the day when we really ascend the throne, there will definitely be a big mess. " Yuezichen road.


    "Do you want to go back?" Nangong Wan thought about it and asked.


    "Are you with me?" Yuezichen looks at Nangong Wan with some interest in her eyes.


    Nangong Wan shook his head: "I''m not going."


    "I''m kidding you." Yue Zichen said: "I''m going to see your father in a few days. I think I''d better go with you to see him. It''s better to keep him steady. If I can, I''ll just start to catch him."


    However, this kind of saying is just talking. Nangongyan''s Kung Fu is too strong. Not everyone can tell him what to do. Let alone him, even if his father comes in person, he may not succeed."It would be very dangerous to see him." Nangong Wan said, "if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    "How can we not go?" Yue Zichen said: "if we don''t go, then he will be aware of it. Once he finds out that you have changed your mind, he won''t fight with him or help him. It''s very possible for him to do anything radical."


    Hearing this, Nangong Wan sighed deeply: "I think it''s too simple."


    "I promised to accompany you. Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you. " Yuezichen asks Nangong Wan.


    Nangong Wan thought about it and said, "I heard that there is a river at the end of the city, where lanterns can be put. How about we go and put lanterns together?"


    "If you want to go, let''s go." Yuezichen is very refreshing.


    I have never played with her before. I don''t know what she will write on the lantern when she holds it for a while?


    Think about it. Yuezichen can''t stop looking forward to it.


    They walked along the street. Maybe it''s not a festival here, and it''s late. There aren''t many people on the street.


    As they walk and play, they see what snacks they have. As long as Nangong Wan takes a look more, yuezichen will ask if she wants them. If she wants them, he will go to buy them.


    Two people are eating out of the meal, also not much hungry, but, month catalpa Chen bought, Nangong Wan will still eat one by one.


    Seeing this, yuezichen couldn''t help but be happy: "don''t you eat so much? If you can''t eat any more, you can pack it and eat it later when you are hungry. "

 Chapter 1389

    "No, it''s fresh. It tastes better." Nangong Wan said with a smile, but he thought to himself: because of you, I feel different.


    Month catalpa Chen saw a South Temple Wan, didn''t open mouth to expose her lie.


    As they walked and chatted, they soon got to the river.


    Similar to what I imagined, there are many people selling lanterns by the river, and there are also many couples coming together to buy them.


    Some people buy finished lanterns, others buy tools and go to one side to make their own.


    Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan and asks, "do you want to make it yourself or buy it ready-made?"


    "I can do anything. I don''t know which one you like?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    Yue Zi Chen said with a smile, "I don''t care. I can do anything."


    "Well, let''s buy some tools and make them ourselves." Nangong Wan suggested that maybe this is the first time she and yuezichen make lanterns together, and the last time.


    She thought that the time would be longer, and she didn''t want it to go so fast. In that way, she would have a burden.


    "Are you sure?" Yuezichen said: "I haven''t done lantern. I think you haven''t done it either. If we do it together, we may encounter all kinds of small troubles. It won''t go so smoothly."


    "There is a first time in everything. Let''s have a try. Maybe we are smart enough to spend so much time?" Nangong Wan Road.


    Smell speech, month catalpa Chen obviously Leng for a while, immediately smile a voice: "I pour don''t know you unexpectedly is so narcissistic."


    "I call that confidence!" Nangong Wan Road.


    If it wasn''t for her health, she could be more confident.


    It''s a pity that there isn''t a long time and there aren''t so many opportunities.


    "Good." The month catalpa Chen follows the South Temple Wan meaning, way: "you this is self-confidence."


    In fact, Yue Zichen is worried. Nangong Wan always shows that she can''t do what she wants. Naturally, he''s afraid that there will be problems. He''s not sure what the problem is. Even if he doesn''t feel anything, he still insists that she has problems.


    He could not describe that kind of mood. He was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, and that she would not be happy or even feel sorry if it didn''t go her way.


    When had such psychology, month catalpa Chen''s mood was more complex.


    Sorry? How could he have such an idea? It''s like Nangong Wan will die or leave forever.


    "Zichen..." After several calls, Nangong Wan still didn''t get a response. He pushed the people around him.


    This time, yuezichen finally regained his mind. He looked at Nangong Wan and was at a loss for a moment. But he quickly reflected that he said to Nangong Wan, "we''ll buy what you like. As for the way to do it, doesn''t the boss have a general introduction here? Let''s just do it. "


    "Good." Nangong Wan handed the lantern materials and tools to the boss, who counted the money.


    Because the two bought a lot, so the boss will take out the change, as long as the whole number.


    After giving the money, yuezichen and Nangong Wan hold a pile of things, find a place to sit down, put things away, and work together again.


    It''s the first time for both of them, but they are both smart, which makes it easier for them to follow suit.


    But, after all, for the first time, the things they made were not so popular and even ugly.


    Clearly is a lotus, Leng is made into a trumpet.


    Nangong Wan looked at the completely different flowers and was very happy.


    Yuezichen was shaken by her smile, but soon she did it again.


    There are some things that come back to life and come back to maturity. Yuezichen''s talent is not bad. After four years, the fifth one has become a model. That is to say, the lantern owners praise him all the time.


    Nangong Wan''s talent in this aspect is not very good. He has done several in a row, but each one is not as good as the one he wants.


    After finding the trick, yuezichen teaches Nangong Wan hand in hand, and the atmosphere between them once becomes ambiguous.


    When the lantern is ready, Yue Zichen borrows a pen from her boss and writes some words on the lantern. Instead of showing them to Nangong Wan, she puts them into the river.


    Nangong Wan, too, borrowed a pen and wrote, but did not show it to the other party, so he let it go.


    They played by the river for a long time. Even after the boss and other people had left, they sat side by side by the river.


    All the time, Nangong Wan''s physical strength is a little poor after all. She sleeps by yuezichen.


    Looking at the person who sleeps soundly on his shoulder, month catalpa Chen in the heart a burst of unspeakable feeling.


    It never occurred to him that Nangong Wan would come to this stage.


    You know, when they first met, it was really bad. At that time, he thought that he would meet Nangong Wan at war. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, their relationship had changed dramatically.He couldn''t help thinking: if Nangong Wan wasn''t so good to him, if Nangong Wan didn''t take a step back, if they were still fighting each other as they first met, what kind of situation would it be now?


    Unconsciously, yuezichen felt for Nangong Wan again. Strangely, there was still no difference.


    He frowned and thought.


    When he wrote to his father and mother, although he focused on Nangong Yan''s purchase of gunpowder and his preparation for big action, he also mentioned Nangong Wan''s situation to his mother. I don''t know if she has received the letter now? If you get the letter, does your mother know what''s going on?


    As for yuerushuang, yuezichen has always been worshipped in the field of medicine and poisons. It is said that as long as people have a breath, there will be no one she can''t save. He has always believed in this and witnessed this for countless times, which makes him expect more from her.


    He hoped that his mother would know what was going on and help him solve his doubts as soon as possible.


    He estimates that Nangong Wan is sleepy and powerless now, and there is no other discomfort. There should be no danger to her life. When his father ascends the throne and treats Nangong Yan, he will take Nangong wan to see her mother and ask her to save her.


    If he knew how much he would regret such a decision in the future, maybe he would change his mind now.


    No doubt, although the letter did encounter a lot of trouble on the way, but there is still a letter sent to the hands of the frost.


    For the sake of safety, Yueru frost did not let Yemo Chen touch the letter, but used a special way to open the letter and send it to Yemo Chen at the first time.


    Night Mo Chen see the content of the letter, pupil eye suddenly a contraction.

 Chapter 1390

    "I always know that nangongyan can''t be peaceful, but I didn''t expect that he would do such extreme things. It''s too much. He''s so selfish. He''ll do anything to achieve his goal. He never thinks about what kind of consequences he would have if he did this." The night Mo Chen was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Yuerushuang held yemochen''s hand and said, "what are you angry with him now? Don''t you know who he is? What''s the matter? Do you expect any mercy from him? He''s a man who doesn''t need anything. "


    "I didn''t expect him to be kind. I didn''t understand. I gave up before..." Night Mo Chen brow frown dead tight, he really can''t imagine, if he didn''t receive a letter from Zi Chen, then, he probably won''t know that Nangong Yan is still playing such an idea, maybe he will really turn over in the sewer.


    His words did not finish, such as frost on the voice to correct: "wrong! He didn''t give up before, he just left temporarily


    "He has lost." Yemo Chen said: "but..."


    "He never thought he lost." Yueru frost shook her head and said, "it''s reasonable to do crazy things according to his temperament."


    "He''s crazy. He wants to destroy the whole imperial city." Ye Mochen said: "what a madman! If you don''t get it yourself, don''t let others get it. "


    "The attack again and again, has let his psychology distort, we should be glad that he has not killed Zichen." Yueru Frost said: "now that we know it, we have to make a good deployment. This time, we can''t have any accidents."


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nodded and said, "I will make you ready."


    "Father, before that, I suggest you take a look at this first." Chen Ge came in from the outside with a letter in his hand. He said, "please forgive me for coming in. It''s really urgent. I''m afraid I won''t be late."


    Moon frost and night ink Chen look at each other, suddenly become more dignified.


    Intuition tells them that there must be a big problem with the letter sent by Chen Ge.


    On weekdays, Chen GE has always been a child who knows the rules and etiquette. Especially after Yue Zichen was taken away, because he felt guilty, he knew the etiquette and propriety, and it was the first time that he broke in like this.


    Ye Mo Chen asked Chen Ge, "have you read this letter?"


    "Never." Chen Ge said: "this letter is from above. It is said that his Highness the prince asked to send it to his father and his mother by hand."


    "From Zichen?" The moon is like frost, suddenly excited.


    Night ink Chen is also slightly color change.


    Before, catalpa Chen has already sent a letter back, why send again? The previous letter and the present one were delivered successively in different ways. Does this mean that Zichen sent the letter twice under different circumstances? So, how is he now? Are you in danger?


    "Does he have anything else to bring back? How is he now? " The moon was like frost, and she asked, holding back her worry.


    Since yuezichen was taken away by nangongyan, yuerusheng hasn''t had a good rest. Especially after she went to find yuezichen, she was even more worried about whether yuezichen would be abused.


    The blood she saw at the beginning always appeared in her dreams from time to time, which also made her wake up in nightmares.


    During this time, she lost a lot of weight. She had thought of countless ways to get information from Zichen. Unexpectedly, her son contacted them first and sent them messages twice in a row.


    Think, think, like frost heart more painful.


    "Like frost..." Night ink Chen obviously felt the strange moon like frost, he reached over the moon like frost, put on her shoulder hand obviously added strength, gently two words, but it gave her obvious comfort.


    "I''m fine." The moon is like frost, with a reassuring look in the eyes of Mo Chen at night.


    Chen Ge looked at the moon like frost and at yemochen. He was silent until they both stopped talking. He said, "he''s fine now. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen nodded and said, "give me the letter."


    Chen Ge respectfully handed the letter to Yemo Chen. Yemo Chen took the letter and was about to open it, but suddenly remembered something. Then he handed the letter to Yueru frost and said, "since Zichen asked to send it, you''d better come and see it."


    Yuerushuang didn''t refuse. After all, it''s safer for her to open it than yemochen.


    If it''s a letter from other places or from yuezichen, then they will have doubts and even want to do something. But Chen Ge doesn''t have much doubt about it. After all, it''s their son.


    The moon like frost unfolds the letter. Sure enough, the letter is filled with materials. If other people open it, they will be poisoned to death.


    A piece of white paper, yuerushuang, uses a special liquid to spray on the letter, and the blank paper immediately shows a whole page of words. These words, whether yuerushuang or yemochen, or yiruo chenge, are very familiar. They are the words of yuezichen.Yuezichen''s characters are very special. They are vigorous and powerful, wild and domineering. It''s very difficult to imitate. That''s the result of yuerusheng''s training for several years since she first learned to write.


    In fact, the words that look very simple are not very different from what they usually look like. They are just a few strokes of painting. However, if they are really imitated, they can''t be imitated. No, to be exact, they are similar in shape and different in spirit.


    There is no spirit in appearance. If you read yuezichen''s words, and then look at other people''s words, you will always feel that you lack a lot of things.


    In the letter, Yue Zichen simply talked about her own situation, Nangong Wan''s situation, and her request. Of course, she reminded them to be careful of someone.


    After reading the letter three times in a row, the moon closed the letter like frost and said, "it seems that some of our Zichen treasures have moved."


    "Nangong Wan? I know today that nangongyan has such a big daughter. " The night Mo Chen cold hums a voice, way: "he all has a daughter, moreover, the age and Zi Chen are similar, how does he have the face again and again to give birth to the wrong heart to you?"? Or, we underestimated him from the beginning. All he did before was just to get the world. He tolerated you again and again, maybe he didn''t like it at all. "


    Thanks to him, he also thinks that nangongyan is special to yuerushuang and deeply loves yuerushuang. He is really wrong.


    Yuerusheng shook her head gently and said: "Zichen said that Nangong Wan''s recent performance is very strange. If this little girl has no problem and doesn''t pretend, then she should be attacked by Nangong Yan."

 Chapter 1391

    "What did nangongyan do to her? To your own daughter? What to do? Would he do anything extraordinary to his daughter? It''s not so poisonous, is it? After all, it''s his own daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. " Night Mo Chen some surprised to say.


    After the words came out, he was surprised again. It seemed that he had a high opinion of nangongyan. He was a madman who could hide his daughter for so many years without being known. What could he not do?


    But on second thought, maybe what they think is not accurate?


    "Is nangongyan a normal person?" Yuerusheng shook her head and said: "for him, you can''t use ordinary people''s thinking. In addition, he is a madman now. He can buy so much gunpowder. He wants to blow up the whole imperial city. This is not what a normal person can do."


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen deeply thought ran ground nods: "Zi Chen''s vision is always very good, since he can say South Temple Wan''s good words, and let you save her, think, this little girl is not without merit."


    "That''s a good point." Yueru frost nodded heavily and said, "Zichen can only put it forward because he can''t solve it. His medical skill is not bad. Since he can''t solve it, the situation is certainly very serious."


    "You go to help Zichen think about the solution, and be ready. When he brings people, you can show them at the first time." Yemo Chen said, "I''ll solve other things."


    The others here are undoubtedly to find out who are the insiders of nangongyan, solve the problems at the first time, arrange all the matters well, lay traps, and wait for nangongyan to come and invite the king to the urn to catch the turtle.


    The moon is like frost, the tip of brow is light to pick, ask: "do you mind?"


    "What do you mind? Nangong Wan? If she is really a good girl, what can I mind? I''m not compatible with Nangong Yan. Every time I die, but I don''t have much hatred with Nangong Wan. As a person, I never believe in the category of paying the debts of the father and the son. I can tell them clearly. " The night Mo Chen tiny smile, way: "besides, I believe the vision of Zi Chen."


    In fact, the last sentence is the key.


    The reason why yemochen made such a decision was that he believed in yuezichen and his son just as he believed in himself and himself.


    Two people discussed for a while, not too big conflict, then decided everything.


    Chen Ge naturally follows Yemo Chen and helps him. He knows that Yemo Chen and Yueru frost trust him very much and are very good. When he is really a son, he has never been mean to his cultivation. They hope that he can help yuezi Chen and share the heavy responsibility for him in the future.


    Seeing off Yemo Chen and Chen Ge, Yueru frost goes to Qingzhu.


    Since Fang Xiu came back from other places, he took Qingzhu and his son out of the palace.


    Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang wanted to keep them for more days, but they didn''t. After all, they had been living in the palace, which was really unreasonable.


    Before, Fang Xiu went to live and die, and Qingzhu and her son lived in the palace. No one would say anything. But if Fang Xiu had to live in the palace after he came back, it would be hard to say.


    As a result, yemochen gave Fang Xiu and Qingzhu the house that used to belong to Nanshen. They accompanied them for many years. They lived and died with them several times, and they were loyal to yuerushuang, which made yemochen more selfish towards them.


    In fact, many people know what it means to give them a palace.


    Fang Xiu and Qingzhu were shocked. They wanted to refuse, but they were finally convinced by yemochen.


    As for Qin Xizhao, Zihuan and others, they were also given mansions.


    Moon frost out of the palace, first went to Qingzhu there.


    Familiar environment, but not the same landscape.


    "Miss, why don''t you tell me? So I can come out and pick you up. " Qingzhu was startled to see the moon like frost suddenly appearing outside the house.


    Yuerushuang shook her head and said, "I''m a temporary decision. We don''t need so much etiquette. No matter how my identity changes, I''m the one you''re familiar with. There won''t be any change."


    "Yes." Qingzhu said, "let''s talk about it first."


    "No, I''ll come and see you." "I''ll go to Tianxiang building to find Xizhao later," she said


    After the war, Qin Xizhao went back to Tianxiang building. When Yemo Chen had something to look for, he went to the palace to finish what Yemo Chen told him. He was busy with Tianxiang building.


    Although at the time of giving the mansion, yemochen also gave it to Qin Xizhao, he was still used to staying in Tianxiang building.


    Qingzhu knows this very well. On weekdays, when she has nothing to do, she will take her son to Tianxiang building.


    At this moment, hearing that yuerusheng was going to Tianxiang building, Qingzhu Bento suggested: "I''ll go with you."


    "Are you with me?" The moon is like frost.


    "Normally, I often go there too. Ah Xiu knows that, but he never opposes me." Clear Bamboo Road."I''m glad you can go." "Come on, let''s go together," said the moon


    "Good."


    Qingzhu holds her son and goes to Tianxiang building with yuerushun. On the way, she asks casually: "Qingzhu, how are you getting along with Qiqi recently?"


    The mansion of Qiqi and Lanfeng was also given by yemochen. It was not far from Qingzhu, which was their intention.


    Qiqi is Qingzhu''s sister, which Yemo Chen and Yueru frost both know. In the past, because of Qiqi''s accident and the war, she never told Qingzhu who she was or knew her. But now that the war is over, everything is gradually on the right track. Qiqi still doesn''t make it clear, giving people a feeling that she won''t know her sister.


    "It''s good. The baby likes her very much, too." Qingzhu said, "she often comes to accompany me and takes me and my baby around."


    "You just get along." The moon is like frost.


    Qingzhu looked at the moon like frost, but he didn''t say anything.


    They soon arrived at Tianxiang building. As expected, Qin Xizhao stayed there, as if he was tidying up some things. Seeing them coming, he immediately welcomed them. His eyes couldn''t express his joy.


    Moon frost is no nonsense, directly to the second floor, when passing by Qin Xizhao, do not forget to say: "Xizhao, come up to help me, I need some medicine, you help me first."


    She reported more than ten kinds of herbs at one time, Qin Xizhao wrote them down one by one, and soon found them for her.


    She distinguished all the ingredients of the medicine and made a bold move.

 Chapter 1392

    "Evil doctor, what are you doing?" Qin Xizhao looks at the moon like frost in surprise and instinctively reaches out her hand to stop her action. Unfortunately, although his action is fast, the speed of the moon like frost is faster. When he reaches out his hand, she has swallowed the medicine in her hand.


    Yes, yuerusheng swallowed the medicine. After reading yuezichen''s letter, she had a certain guess about Nangong Wan''s situation. However, she didn''t dare to guarantee anything. She had to try to know.


    Her body is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. There are not many drugs that can work on her body. Hearing that Nangong Wan has such a special constitution, she dispenses drugs according to her own physical condition, and then feels the reaction.


    And her behavior, no doubt caused Qin Xizhao worry, since the moon frost will take medicine, Qin Xizhao has been staring at her, for fear that she has any problem.


    Looking at him as if he was facing the enemy, she could not help laughing. She said to Qin Xizhao, "you don''t have to make such an expression. Don''t you know what kind of constitution I am? So why worry? "


    "It''s because I know your constitution, and I''m even more worried when I see you do this." Qin Xizhao raised his hand and stroked his forehead, saying: "you are undoubtedly explaining that the extraordinary medicine you take can have an impact on your body. How can I turn a blind eye and regard it as nothing happened?"


    "I have a sense of propriety." Yuerushuang originally had a lot to say, but in the end only said so two words.


    "Is it really all right?" Qin Xizhao obviously didn''t believe it.


    The moon, like frost, nodded: "it''s nothing for the time being."


    Qin Xizhao did not dare to relax.


    The moon looks at Qin Xizhao like frost and laughs softly.


    As time went by, yuerusheng was studying other medicines, while Qin Xizhao was delivering things to her while paying attention to the situation of yuerusheng.


    He is really afraid that she will suddenly have something wrong. In this situation, he is still afraid of something unexpected. Of course, he is also afraid that yemochen will cut him in a rage.


    Unconsciously, several hours had passed. Seeing that the sky was not early and the moon was like frost, Qin Xizhao was relieved.


    It''s time to go back to the palace. Yuerushun tells Qin Xizhao a few words, and then leaves with Qingzhu.


    She first sent Qingzhu back, and then went back to the palace.


    I thought Yemo Chen would be very busy dealing with Nangong Yan. When she went back, she didn''t want to disturb her for the time being. When she went back, she would see Yemo Chen at the door. Obviously, he had been waiting there, and I didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    The moon is like frost, and a feeling rises in my heart.


    Since the last time she came out of Uzbekistan and came back to him, Yemo Chen was very good to her. No matter when and what, she was the first.


    I think it''s because I''m worried this time, right?


    Yuerushuang came forward and took the initiative to rush into Yemo Chen''s arms. She said with a little coquetry: "ah Chen, are you waiting for me on purpose?"


    "Of course." Ye Mo Chen said, "you''ve been out for so long and haven''t come back. I really don''t trust you."


    "I''ll be fine." "Have you dealt with all your affairs?" said the moon


    "Where are those things so easy to deal with? But it''s not far from ten. " Ye Mo Chen said, "don''t worry about those things. Don''t worry. Everything is OK."


    "Is it really all right?" The moon is like frost, but I''m not sure.


    Ye Mo Chen nodded: "of course, it''s OK. I''ve sent someone to check it. If he is really upset, then I''ll take care of him myself."


    "How to say, he is also your and Nan Shen''s cousin. If the punishment is really heavy, I''m afraid something is wrong." The moon is like frost, frowning slightly, saying.


    "Cousin? He never thought I was his brother Night Mo Chen cold hum.


    For that person, the impression of the moon like frost was not very deep. She had only seen him once or twice. She only knew that there was such a person who felt very gloomy. However, she remembered that he was very concerned about Nan Shen.


    When seeing the news from yuezichen, the first thing yuerushun thinks about is that he wants to revenge them for the death of Nanshen.


    Although there is a lot of helplessness, it is an indisputable fact that Nanshen died in the hands of yuerushuang.


    Yuerushuang said what he thought in his heart, and yemochen was even more angry: "he is a son of the world, so regardless of black and white, so regardless of righteousness, so reckless, even if I killed him, Nanshen would not think I killed him wrong. If he went to the yellow spring, Nanshen would scold him."


    "If you can, you''d better not be so extreme. After all, Nan Shen has a good relationship with him. He is awed and likes Nan Shen. Suddenly, this man is gone. It''s reasonable for him to be sad." The moon like frost thought for a moment and said, "shall I talk to him alone?"


    "Absolutely not necessary." In fact, yemochen made up his mind to teach that angry cousin a lesson this time. He didn''t want to talk to the man who was full of hatred in his heart, and he would not kill him directly, but he would tell him how wrong he was with his actions. He is willing to exchange the loss of a city for his regret and give him a chance to be a new man.Of course, this is not to say that Yemo Chen has to exchange the lives of a group of innocent people. In his eyes, everyone''s life is life, regardless of high or low, which is precious.


    Yuerushuang saw Mo Chen''s face changing in the night. After all, she didn''t say much. From her expression, she could see something. Since he insisted, she didn''t have to go any more.


    In the following time, Yemo Chen and Yueru Shuang, seemingly unaware of the danger, were busy with their accession to the throne, but secretly, they were never idle.


    After more than ten days of research and experiment, yuerushuang finally found out some methods, and had a bolder guess in his heart. But once he thought of what poison Nangong Wan had, and there was little left in his life, he could not stop frowning.


    In order to save the girl''s life, she had to study the antidote day and night.


    If not for the night, Mo Chen himself is too busy to touch the ground, he will go back to sleep with the moon like frost. Even though he is tired and distressed, he can''t really stop it.


    After all, now tired, but also just for the real happiness behind.


    Time passes day by day. Because of the unification of the world, yemochen is finally about to ascend the throne. The whole imperial city is falling into laughter. No one knows that a storm is coming.


    Finally, the day when they ascended the throne came. Yemochen and yuerushun changed into emperor''s and Empress''s court clothes and came to the altar together.

 Chapter 1393

    "Wan Wan, what will your father do later? How will my father deal with it? " On catalpa Chen looking at Nangong Wan, like inadvertently asked.


    During this time, Nangong Wan just wants to get along with yuezichen and leave a memory for her last time.


    Yuezichen is really like what she said at the beginning, everything is up to her, no matter what kind of request she put forward, he will never refuse.


    What she wants to eat, he will take her to eat, afraid that she will eat boring, no matter like it or not, he will eat with her.


    What she wants to play, he will take her to play, if it''s dangerous, he will always accompany her, always pay attention to her situation, don''t let her in danger, if it''s not very dangerous, he will always accompany her, but his eyes stay more on her.


    He will buy her what she wants, even if it is extremely difficult to get.


    In just over half a month, Nangong Wan was a little bit forgetful. She was more and more greedy for this feeling. In the dead of night, she thought that she would be separated from yuezichen, and she would never see him again. She even couldn''t bear to sleep, and always wanted to see him again.


    His appearance, in fact, has long been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Originally, Nangong Wan really didn''t want to see Nangong Yan again. It was her father who made her become what she is now. Even if she wanted a stable and peaceful life, it was almost luxurious.


    However, she knew in her heart that if she did not go, the consequences would be very serious. Many things would happen, and there might be no way to control them in the end.


    According to the agreement, Nangong Wan met Nangong Yan once, but that time, the father and daughter were very peaceful on the surface, but in fact, their relationship was not so peaceful, even very bad.


    Nangong Wan didn''t resist Nangong Yan''s words, but Nangong Yan smelled a sense of betrayal inside.


    Therefore, his attitude to Nangong Wan is not good, which also makes yuezichen more disgusted with Nangong Yan.


    Month catalpa Chen and Nangong Yan quarrel unceasingly, they two people seem to have no too big problem, but, Nangong Yan again almost to month catalpa Chen''s life.


    For the sake of yuezichen''s safety, Nangong Wan takes people away without hesitation.


    Of course, they did not dare to let nangongyan go. Nangongyan was a big danger. It could be said that it was a big bomb. Once it came into contact with nangongyan, it might explode and cause fatal injury.


    Nangong Wan doesn''t want yuezichen to get hurt. The people around her really irritate Nangong Yan. However, she doesn''t know how to leave a note. The main idea is to kill yuezichen for fear of his unstable mood. After a while, when he really needs people, he doesn''t have them. Then, they will all die without a burial place.


    They stay away from nangongyan together and hide until now. Nangongwan has never told nangongyan that she would go to find him. She has never been there. She didn''t think about how to face it. After all, once she saw nangongyan, it was nangongyan who messed things up. No wonder she did.


    At the beginning, he thought that nangongyan would contact her, but what puzzled nangongwan was that nangongyan did not contact her after so many days, which made her wonder if nangongyan had changed her plan.


    Heart originally some ideas, suddenly heard on catalpa Chen asked, Nangong Yan heart has not know how to say.


    "I''ll just ask, you don''t have to answer." The month catalpa Chen sees South Temple Wan has been in that meditation, brow tight wrinkly appearance, then slightly sighed a, way.


    Recently, he found Nangong Wan is more and more strange, he can''t say why, always feel that her recent state is getting worse and worse.


    There are many times, her spirit is in a trance, do not know what is thinking, or physical reasons.


    He really can''t wait to see his mother and send people to her to have a good look.


    However, after countless things, yuezichen is not so calm after all.


    Nangong Wan was also worried. Her condition was getting worse and worse. She really didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    As time goes on, she is not only in poor health, but also more and more slow in reaction.


    Nangong Wan heard yuezichen''s question just now and her loss later, but she reacted for a long time and then replied, "I don''t know what my father will do, but my intuition tells me that something earth shaking will happen today, and the imperial city is expected to have a catastrophe."


    "How could that be? Does it mean that my father has not received my letter at all Yuezichen was shocked, but soon he came back and said, "it''s not right! Mingming has been sent to his father and his mother. "


    "It''s just my intuition. Maybe it''s just a wrong feeling. It doesn''t have to happen. You know, my intuition is not very good." Nangong Wan comforted.


    "No..." Yue Zi Chen gently shook his head and said, "in fact, not only do you have that feeling, but I also have it.""What?" Nangong Wan raised her eyes and looked at yuezi Chen in disbelief.


    Yuezichen said: "today''s imperial city looks very happy, but it''s a kind of tranquility before the storm. I think my father should have made arrangements long ago."


    Nangong Wan''s eyes widened a little, and yuezichen''s eyes explored a little more. Yuezichen didn''t care about that, and continued: "there is a spy in the Imperial City, and this spy cooperates with your father. If I guess well, the father will try to lead your father out, and then deal with him. At that time, your father will have no way out It''s over. "


    "As far as I know of my father, he doesn''t trust anyone, so there must be more than one way to deal with him. If my guess is right, once he comes out, he will be bound with explosives, and his first goal should be you." Nangong Wan Road.


    "I''ve never been his real target, but it''s not so easy for him to catch me now." Yue Zichen said with a smile: "he should not know that we are here now."


    "You''re right." Nangong Wan said: "he really won''t come to catch you, because He gave me the task. "


    At this point, Nangong Wan''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly went forward to catch yuezichen.


    Her sudden rebellion, so that on catalpa Chen unexpected, he is full of disbelief to look at Nangong Wan, for a moment is to forget how to react.

 Chapter 1394

    The acupoints on the body are suddenly pointed, and the body can''t move. Yuezichen looks at Nangong Wan, and his eyes are full of injured color.


    During this period of time, he thought that his relationship with Nangong Wan had made a qualitative leap and had completely changed. He once thought that Nangong Wan would be on his side, and even never doubted.


    During this time, he has been with Nangong Wan. He thinks that they have a good feeling for each other, that she really likes him, and that she will put forward so many demands. He thinks that she also hopes to be with him.


    Never thought, reality gave him a hard slap in the face, let him suddenly wake up.


    Nangong Wan will do so many things in the past half a month. All he wants is that he hopes yuezichen will fall in the gentleness, and then he will be kind to her regardless of everything. When his trust in her reaches a certain level, she will stab him mercilessly.


    Heart has never been so painful, on catalpa Chen angry, puzzled, more or heartache.


    The acupoints on his body have been pointed, but he can still talk.


    He looked at Nangong Wan, moved his lips, and swallowed his words.


    After a while, he spoke again, as before, moved his lips, but did not say a word.


    "If you want to scold, scold." Nangong Wan sees that yuezichen wants to talk and stops several times, and finally he can''t stop talking.


    At this moment, yuezichen finally recovered his mind and his voice. However, after he opened his mouth, he was ashamed to find that he was choking.


    "Why?"


    The simple three words are full of all the emotions of yuezichen, and they are just like sharp sharp weapons penetrating Nangong Wan''s heart.


    She has to try her best to be patient in order not to let her voice out of control.


    She lowered her eyelids and did not dare to see yuezichen at all. She was afraid to look at him again. Under his eyes, she would be happy and could not help letting him go.


    She knew very well in her heart that it would not work, absolutely not. She can''t make things worse.


    If she didn''t catch yuezichen today, it would be someone else, even nangongyan himself.


    If the month catalpa Chen really falls on the hand of Nan Gong Yan, she really can''t imagine what kind of thing will happen.


    At least, Nangong Wan can be sure that her insane father will tie explosives to yuezichen to threaten yuerusheng and yemochen.


    She has no way to imagine that yuezichen is bound with a bomb and may be killed at any time. As long as she thinks about it, she will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''m Nangong Wan, nangongyan''s daughter. Why do you say that?" Nangong Wan made his voice as calm as possible.


    However, the month catalpa Chen still heard a shiver, he said: "you are not like this, is not Nangong Yan forced you? You tell me, what''s going on? Why are you like this? All this must not be your original intention, right? In fact, you also want to protect me? "


    "Yuezichen, what do you think you are? Why should I protect you? No, I''ve been playing with you for so long. Are you serious? You are so easy to be serious Nangong Wan forced down the pain in his heart and said, "don''t always think about what my father can do to me. What can he do to me? Even if he does something, it''s his right. I''m willing to


    "Nangong wan..." Yue Zi Chen interrupts Nangong Wan eagerly, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Nangong Wan said, "Why are you so excited? No matter how excited you are, no matter how you scold me, you can''t change the reality. "


    "Have you never used your heart to me?" Yuezichen said: "all you have done during our time together is to make me trust you, and then hit me unprepared?"


    "It''s too late for you to react now. You''ve already fallen into my hands." Nangong Wan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would have the sincerity to pay. It''s a pity that you paid the wrong person."


    If you can hate me, you can hate me, so you won''t imagine when I die.


    "In your mind, what is the most important thing?" In fact, yuezichen didn''t want to speak any more, but he couldn''t control himself.


    And when the real words came out, he dropped his head and became silent again.


    Now, what''s the point of asking these questions? There''s no use at all.


    You! Nangong Wan said quietly in his heart, but his words were: "my most important thing is not my father. He is my closest person."


    "But you didn''t say that before." Month catalpa Chen also don''t know why, unexpectedly is some persistence.


    Nangong Wan laughed and sneered: "yuezichen, why are you so simple? Before that, I was making use of you. I was trying to gain your trust in every possible way, just to give you a final blow. Can you take what I said at that time seriouslySmile, smile, her tears left out of control, but she quickly turned around, so that on catalpa Chen can not see her tears.


    In fact, the month catalpa Chen feels betrayed, when the heart is afflicted to death, which has the mood to pay attention to so much?


    The two fell into silence again, thinking of each other and in a bad mood.


    As time went by, Nangong Wan untied yuezichen''s acupoint until a deafening sound sounded outside. The next moment, he sealed the acupoint with a gold needle, so that yuezichen could walk around and could no longer use his kung fu.


    Nangong Wan pulls yuezichen out. Yuezichen resists, but she can''t resist and can only bear it silently.


    Before, he thought the picture of two people holding hands was very beautiful. He even thought about holding hands for a lifetime, but he didn''t think He can really dream. He can dream like that.


    He fell into self loathing and didn''t notice that Nangong Wan was very particular when he was working on the needle. As long as he kept pushing the needle with his internal power and took more time, he could push the needle out and then resume his kung fu.


    "Where do you want to take me? Threaten my father and mother? " The month catalpa Chen eyebrow is tight Cu, he is really particularly dislike such feeling.


    Nangong Wan took a look at Zichen and said, "what do you think?"


    "I tell you, my father and mother will not be threatened by you. I won''t let you do that either. My life is important, but it''s nothing compared with thousands of innocent people. " Yuezichen said coldly, "you''d better pray that your father and daughter can get out of trouble safely."


    "Get out of trouble safely?" Nangong Wan nodded: "you don''t have to worry about that."


    After a pause, she said, "listen, there''s an explosion outside."

 Chapter 1395

    Hearing his words, Yue Zichen was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he listened carefully. Sure enough, there was an explosion outside. It was earth shaking. Even after a certain distance, he could still feel the ground shaking.


    "Did you know there was going to be an explosion outside, that''s why you left me?"


    "You think too much." Nangong Wan glanced at yuezichen and said, "when the explosion is over, I will send you out myself."


    Month catalpa Chen a face complex looking at South Temple Wan, under the heart don''t know is what mood.


    Nangong Wan takes yuezichen to see the situation outside. They can hardly see anything except the smoke, but it is certain that the place where the explosion happened was the podium.


    Yuezichen''s face was a little pale. He remembered that his father and mother had passed away.


    Such a violent explosion, father and mother, can still be in?


    This kind of situation, originally in nangongyan''s plan, he just wants to watch yemochen be blasted into dregs, but, really happen such a scene, why does he feel that something is not right?


    The sound of explosion is right, the splash of sand and dust is right, the scream is right, the smell of blood is right, and the smoke is rolling. This is a normal phenomenon after the explosion. Why does he feel that something is out of control?


    Is this his illusion? Or is there something wrong?


    Nangong Yan thought carefully, there was no doubt, there was no problem, so, after all, he chose to believe what he saw.


    The former cloaker man was originally in nangongyan''s plan. He never cared about the other party''s life and death. Now he just wants to wait for the end of the explosion and go to see the situation.


    In case of accident, he made two or three preparations. He tied himself with explosives in case of accident. Yemochen and yuerushun negotiated with them while they were still alive.


    Of course, the only real trump in nangongyan''s hand is yuezichen.


    When the smoke dispersed, what nangongyan could see was debris, mixed with blood and dust, falling on the ground. The nose was filled with a thick smell of blood, which was disgusting. However, in nangongyan''s eyes, there was only a thick excitement.


    He kept looking for it on the ground. Finally, he saw the bright yellow, the color he always wanted to see, not the big bright yellow robe, which was covered with blood and foam.


    Everyone would feel shocked, but nangongyan was so excited that he laughed. He almost said madly: "yemochen, you are dead at last. Are you fighting with me? It''s beyond our capacity. Ha ha ha... "


    See this scene, on catalpa Chen eyes red to crack, the whole heart is like something to mercilessly prick.


    It''s impossible. My father and mother won''t die. He has clearly passed on the news to them. If they see the news, they can''t come to die.


    Did they not see the news at all?


    So think, month catalpa Chen only feel a burst of twists and turns, how all can''t calm down.


    Nangong Wan can feel the violent shaking of yuezichen, and can understand his inner pain, but she can''t do more.


    Only with yuezichen, can she walk to her father''s side smoothly, and only when compared with that, can she have a chance.


    Now, she has no choice.


    Thinking of the meeting and discussion not long ago, Nangong Wan closed her eyes and hid all the pain. When she opened her eyes again, she was determined.


    It''s yuerushuang that she actively contacts. She doesn''t know all the plans of yuerushuang and yemochen, but she explains nangongyan''s plan and her own plan clearly.


    She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but she did.


    She keeps the life of month Zi Chen, the only request is South Temple Yan to give her to handle.


    She can directly look at the South Temple Yan to die, but after all still have no ruthless under that heart.


    Nangongyan is her father. Even if she doesn''t like her, she was moved by her mother''s words before she died.


    Mother once held her hand, said to her: "Wan Wan, never hate your father, he is not easy, I have today, it is entirely my own to find, blame no one."


    Even now, she still doesn''t understand her mother''s mind, but she can say calmly that she doesn''t care.


    After all, for a dying man, everything is less important.


    Nangong Wan pulls yuezichen to Nangong Yan, and she wants to tell each other: "your parents are still alive." However, the words to the mouth, after all, is nothing to say.


    She thought: Night ink Chen and moon like frost should be in the dark looking at it?


    She guessed really well. Yemo Chen and Yueru frost were hiding in the dark. Moreover, they could see everything outside clearly from their current position.


    Experienced a big explosion of the Imperial City, it looks very embarrassed, and nangongyan standing on the street is particularly eye-catching.


    But their eyes unconsciously fell on Nangong Wan''s thin figure."Is she really nangongyan''s daughter? How can a man like him give birth to such a good daughter? " Yemo Chen couldn''t believe it.


    He is very clear about the conversation between yuerushuang and Nangong Wan, and also knows their agreement.


    But this was the first time he saw Nangong Wan. In his opinion, she was a girl who looked a little cold but had a lot of enthusiasm. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Even if he was far away, he could not see her expression clearly, but he could guess that Nangong Wan''s expression must be very uncomfortable.


    Yueru frost nodded: "in fact, I also have your doubts, and even I doubt whether she is really Nangong Yan''s daughter, but the fact clearly tells me that she is really Nangong Yan''s daughter."


    "She''s poisoned?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    This period of time, his Rushuang has been studying.


    "Yes." Yueru Frost said: "she told me that the poison in her is a kind of absolute poison above the ten absolute poisons. Even if her body is special, she still can''t bear that kind of medicine. There is only one poison in the world, and there is only one antidote, which is on nangongyan. She doesn''t want the antidote, but I still want to fight for it. If I can get the antidote, she can live. If she is alive, I think Zichen will feel better. "


    "Didn''t she say she was going to take Nangong Yan?" Night Mo Chen way: "she should be able to ask for antidote by herself?"


    "You really underestimated nangongyan. The antidote will never be on him. As for where it will be, who knows?" Yue Rusheng said, "Nangong Wan can''t get the antidote from nangongyan."

 Chapter 1396

    "Why not? Anyway, Nangong Wan is Nangong Yan''s own daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t know her son. " "Night Mo Chen way:" South Temple inflammation should not be so dehumanizing


    "If you think too much, he is so inhuman." Yue Rusheng said: "from my observation, nangongyan is no longer a normal person. He is insane and is a real neuropathy. He may get sick at any time. Do you still expect a neuropathy to be like a normal person?"


    "Since you know that he is a psychopath and that there is no antidote for him, why don''t you choose to let Nangong Wan give up? Anyway, she won''t get any benefits in nangongyan. " Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Of course, what she wants is not good." Yueru Frost said: "although she told me that there is an antidote on nangongyan, I heard from her that there is no antidote in the world."


    The night Mo Chen is shocked, the month is like frost way: "a madman, if hold antidote in the hand, what will he do?"? Under normal circumstances, he will keep it well, but if he suddenly gets sick or something, then he is likely to dispose of the medicine. It is possible to throw it away, eat it by himself, or feed someone. "


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen suddenly silent down, such possibility still really has.


    I don''t know how they are now.


    "Nangong Wan is going to Nangong Yan''s side. Cheer up. You''re ready to move at any time." The moon is like frost.


    "Good." Night Mo Chen played twelve spirit.


    A moment later, yuerushuang whispered: "in fact, I talked to Nangong Wan. I''m studying the poison in her body and the antidote. If it goes well, I can succeed in a little more time. I don''t know whether she believes it or not." Pause for a moment, as if to himself: "must not believe it?"


    "There''s no way."


    Yuerusheng told Nangong wan to stay, but her intuition told her that Nangong Wan would not, and the way she left might be special.


    She doesn''t know how to say, anyway, she just want to see nangongyan fall.


    Originally, today was supposed to be the grand ceremony of ascending the throne, but this happened.


    Fortunately, they received the news in advance and made preparations in advance.


    In fact, the previous explosion was the result of something made by Yemo Chen overnight. In the thick smoke of the explosion, Yemo Chen left with the moon like frost. Someone specially went up to set up the scene. The Betrayer was also captured by Fang Xiu himself.


    It seems that many people died at the scene. In fact, none of them died.


    However, in the eyes of the Betrayer, it was a bloody scene, because he was poisoned and had hallucinations at the time of the incident.


    In a word, the poison is specially developed for moon like frost.


    Made in nangongyan, what he saw was that. He thought yemochen was dead, so he was very happy, but he didn''t know yemochen was alive.


    In my mind, Nangong Wan has taken yuezi Chen to Nangong Yan''s side.


    "Father..."


    "Here you are?" Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Wan with a smile in his eyes: "you see, yemochen is dead, and his shadow is everywhere."


    Nangong Wan: "well, now, father can be at ease? After that, the world will be my father''s


    "That''s right." The smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes is deeper, he said: "after that, this world is mine."


    Nangong Wan said: "since yemochen is no longer here, then this small one doesn''t have to stay, does it?"


    "You want to let him go?" Nangongyan squinted slightly, and his whole body was full of unpleasant breath.


    Nangong Wan said, "I''m also thinking about my father. If you don''t let him go and leave him around, it may be a big trouble."


    "You''re right." Nangong Yan thought about it and said.


    Nangong Wan thought that Nangong Yan would open his mouth and let Nangong Yan go. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and said, "anyway, his parents are dead, and he has no meaning to live. Just in time, I can help him and let him go down to accompany his parents."


    This meaning is very obvious. He wants to kill yuezichen.


    May have thought of such a point for a long time, Nangong said wantonly: "you kill him, don''t you dirty your hands? Leave it to me. "


    "You want to kill him? I remember defending him. " Nangongyan is obviously suspected.


    Nangong Wan said: "if I don''t play enough, how can he believe me? How can I get him to talk to me so much? How could he be so nice to me? Give and ask? "


    Speaking of the latter, Nangong Wan may not even know what he is talking about.


    Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Wan with an inquisitive look, as if he wanted to see through it.


    Nangong Wan shakes her head gently, but her face is calm, as if it''s true."Can you do anything to him?" Nangongyan is very suspicious.


    He can see that Nangong Wan and yuezichen didn''t seem to be fake at that time. If they were, his daughter''s acting skills were really good.


    Nangong Wan took a look at yuezichen and said, "what can''t I do? I''m your daughter. If I can''t kill such a talent, how can I be your daughter? "


    "Yes, you are very conscious." Nangong Yan thought about it and finally nodded: "if you want to kill him, I will give you this opportunity. However, if people want to kill here, you can''t take them away."


    "Good." Nangong Wan replied calmly, but at the end of the day, he added: "father, are your explosives useless? May I have it? "


    "What do you want to do?" Nangongyan suddenly became alert.


    Nangong Wan said, "I''ll tie the dynamite to him and kill him. Even if there is an accident, I can kill him at the first time."


    Yuezichen''s heart is like a knife, and his face is dead. He really didn''t expect that one day, he would fall into Nangong Wan''s hands and die in her hands. But she didn''t even give him a whole body to die.


    How ironic?


    Nangong Yan hesitated and doubted at first, but Nangong wanleng convinced Nangong Yan. At last, he added: "if you dare to cheat me, you can''t live, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, father." She had no plans to live.


    Nangong Yan takes down the dynamite and gives it to Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan ties the dynamite to yuezichen in front of Nangong Yan. The speed is so fast that people are unprepared.

 Chapter 1397

    Yue Zichen thinks that Nangong Wan just talks about it and doesn''t really tie the explosives to him. Unexpectedly, she is too naive. Nangong wan not only really ties the explosives to him, but also doesn''t hesitate at all. It seems that she has been dreaming of this day for a long time.


    Month catalpa Chen heartache extremely, he does not know how should describe at this moment mood, also does not know how to vent in the heart that is not happy.


    He was immersed in his own troubles, and didn''t notice that Nangong Wan would do something on the explosives every time she moved. When she tied up the explosives, she directly stood in front of yuezichen, isolated his figure from Nangong Yan, and her sleeve was full of leads.


    Nangong Yan watched Nangong Wan bind yuezichen with explosives. He couldn''t believe it. Although he didn''t see the relationship between Nangong Wan and yuezichen, he knew that they got along well.


    Is Nangong Wan really just trying to get yuezichen''s trust and get more from him?


    In fact, she didn''t get anything from him, did she?


    Nangong Wan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan. Her eyes are so strange that Nangong Wan feels very uncomfortable. It seems that even breathing is painful.


    After all, there is no way to be indifferent.


    Tie him up, even if know he won''t have what matter, she still is no way, really don''t care.


    She couldn''t help thinking: yuezichen must hate her very much, right? Get him out of here. Will he come up and kill her?


    It''s like a dream to think of the time they spent together.


    Fortunately, she cherished that time.


    Zichen, after today, we may not see each other again.


    Yue Zi Chen stares at Nan Gong Wan tightly, thin lips lightly open: "you treat me like this, conscience really won''t hurt?"


    Nangong Wan has nothing to say.


    There was another silence between them.


    Nangong Yan frowned and reminded: "if you want to kill this boy, you should do it quickly. If you can''t do it, please give it to me."


    "No need." Nangong Wan said, "kill him. I''ll do it."


    "South Temple inflammation way:" since so, so, you immediately start, still there Leng do what? "


    Nangong Wan takes out his knife and approaches yuezichen.


    In fact, the knife was given to Nangong Wan by the moon like frost. It had a special poison on it. Even if it was Nangong Yan, it would certainly have an impact.


    Yue Zichen looks at Nangong Wan and sees her holding the knife close to her. The pain in her eyes is more and more profound. He never thinks that Nangong Wan can really take the knife to him, or even kill him.


    He would not know that Nangong Wan''s heart was not easy to do so. Of course, the more important thing is that the knife in her hand would not pierce his chest at all.


    "You treat me like this, won''t you feel half hearted?" Yue Zi Chen asked incessantly.


    Nangong Wan was stunned for a moment, and her hand shaking with the knife almost imperceptibly, but soon she was calm again. She said, "why do I have heartache? Why should I feel sorry for you when your mother hurt our family so badly? Can you stop being funny? This is not funny at all. "


    In yuezichen''s eyes, the only light left is dark. I think it''s hopeless.


    Why did he believe in Nangong Wan? He''s really blinded by shit.


    He closed his eyes and waited for death.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for death. He opened his eyes in surprise and saw Nangong Wan fly out with a slap from Nangong Yan, and the knife he had just seen was inserted in his abdomen.


    Yue Zichen was shocked. He didn''t expect that things would change at this time.


    At that moment, he completely forgot how to react. The whole person was in a daze. He only looked at Nangong Wan until Nangong Yan''s violent voice came.


    "Nangong Wan, you rebellious girl, I''m your father. How dare you treat me like this? Do you want to die?" Nangong Yan was so angry that he almost threw himself at Nangong Wan without thinking about it.


    No!


    Yue Zichen is shocked and doesn''t know when he has the courage. He suddenly breaks the silver needle that seals his action. It''s also at this time that he realizes that Nangong Wan may never want to really hurt him. She just wants to borrow him to lower Nangong Yan''s guard against her and fight for the chance to attack Nangong Yan.


    It was he who wronged her, but he still resented her.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to think so much. Before his brain reacted, his body had already rushed one by one to protect Nangong Wan.


    As early as Nangong Wan was ready to start, Yemo Chen had already done it.


    However, no matter how fast Ye Mo Chen was, he was still not able to get faster than nangongyan.Nangong Yan''s first Palm seriously injured Nangong Wan, and his next palm hit yuezichen.


    The second palm is obviously more fierce than the first palm. He wants Nangong Wan''s life.


    However, this palm was eaten by yuezichen, Nangong Wan was not injured again, but yuezichen felt a sharp pain in the viscera.


    "I''m sorry, Wan Wan. I shouldn''t have doubted you." Yue Zichen lay on Nangong Wan and said, "why don''t you tell me earlier Will you forgive me? "


    With his mouth, fresh blood kept pouring out from the corner of his mouth.


    Warm blood splashed Nangong Wan''s face and burned in her heart.


    Nangong Wan''s eyes were red. Her tears flowed down like a flood. Her voice choked: "are you stupid? What are you doing here? If you let me die, it''s all over. Nobody''s business? " She was the one who was going to die.


    Yue Zi Chen shook his head, but did not speak.


    The moon like frost is coming, night Mo Chen has been fighting with Nangong Yan.


    When see night Mo Chen of that moment, South Temple inflammation whole person all not good: "aren''t you already dead?"


    "Let you down, I''m still alive." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Speaking at the same time, he has been mercilessly hit to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan''s heart is over. He smashes the pot and fights back regardless of everything.


    But after all, the injured Nangong Yan is not the opponent of Yemo Chen. There is no doubt that Yemo Chen tramples Nangong Yan under his feet, cleanly picks off his tendons, and then gives them to Nangong Wan.


    At this time, Yueru frost has arrived, yuezi Chen completely fainted, she was worried, she took people to go first, Yemo Chen followed.


    Nangong Wan wry smile, difficult to get up, step by step toward Nangong Yan.


    "Father, have you ever regretted it to this day?"

 Chapter 1398

    "Regret? You can really ask. " Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Wan coldly and said angrily: "you are such a picky thing. Now, you are satisfied to see me become like this? How can I feed you such a white eyed wolf? I believe you? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Father, you blame me, don''t you half regret it?" Nangong Wan asked again in disappointment.


    It''s not easy for a man like nangongyan to expect him to regret. I don''t know if he will, maybe not, at the moment of his death. After all, he always thinks he is right.


    "Why did you betray me? Am I not good enough for you? I should have killed you earlier, so that you wouldn''t live to deal with me. " Nangong Yan said maliciously: "since you were born, I should have killed you, you ungrateful dead girl. Do you like yuezichen that much? What''s good about that stinky kid? He is the son of Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. Don''t you think, can he treat you sincerely? A few sweet words to you, you can''t find north, you are really shameful


    "No matter how shameful I am, I am better than you." Nangong Wan said: "yuezichen is sincere to me at least."


    "Really? Where did their family come from? You are so naive Nangong Yan hummed coldly.


    Nangong Wan didn''t answer. Maybe she didn''t know all about yuezichen''s thoughts, but she believed that yuezichen had a heart for her.


    If not really like, really care, at the last moment, how can he rush up to block in front of her?


    What a fool! She''s a dying woman. Why do you have to give up your life to save her?


    Zichen, how are you now?


    "Nangong Wan, you are colluding with Yemo Chen on purpose, aren''t you? You want to get back at me, don''t you? You hate me for not letting your mother live, don''t you? " Nangong Yan''s voice suddenly became sharp, which also brought back Nangong Wan''s thoughts.


    Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Yan, speechless disappointed.


    "It''s time for you to be like this? Haven''t you ever thought about why you''re so rebellious? Haven''t you thought about why? "


    "Why? Because you are all white eyed wolves Nangong Yan''s voice is more and more sharp, a face ferocious: "you all die, die!"


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s voice and expression changed, Nangong Wan''s vision blurred.


    Nangongyan is crazy again. His nerves seem to be completely out of control. He is so excited.


    Also because of excitement, his body kept shaking.


    The tendons of the feet and hands on the body were broken. Nangongyan''s face was twisted with pain. It looked terrible.


    This is her father, who used to be so beautiful. He should be at the top, but now he is as low as dust.


    Nangong Wan can''t help thinking, if she didn''t help yuezichen, but always helped her father, what would be the result? Now, the imperial city can be really destroyed? Can Yemo Chen and Yueru frost really be killed? The country has changed hands.


    "Wan Wan..."


    A low cry will Nangong Wan thoughts to pull back, she looked at Nangong Yan.


    I don''t know when his expression has changed.


    "What do you want to say?" She has a dry voice.


    Nangong Yan said: "you know that you are poisoned. You know that the only antidote is on me. You know that your time is running out. Why do you want to do this? You should know that if you betray me, you will have nothing, and your life will last for a few days. "


    "I know." Nangong Wan said, "I''m more disappointed than death that you used that poison on your own daughter."


    At this point, she gave a bitter smile and asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask you this question, but I haven''t asked it out. Now, can you honestly answer me, am I really your daughter?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Yandao.


    Nangong Wan doesn''t speak any more. The two father and daughter look at each other, but they think about each other.


    I don''t know how long it took Nangong wan to speak again. She said, "I''ll take you away from here. Although sometimes I really hate you and wish you would die earlier, I still can''t do it completely. You are still my father."


    "That''s very nice of you to say. If you don''t kill me or let people kill me, just to see how embarrassed I am now? Now, are you satisfied? I can''t move. You has the final say for me. Nangongyan said with gnashing teeth: "do you think that if you do this, I will give you the antidote? Is it too naive? "


    "I never thought that you would give me the antidote. Maybe you don''t know whether there is an antidote?" Nangong Wan said: "you are a father, unjust, but I am a daughter, not unfilial."


    "You are so filial. You have to push me out to death?" Nangongyan was excited again. After he finished, he seemed to realize that he was not quite right, so he changed: "you want me to live better than death. It''s said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, I didn''t expect, really realize this, was given by his own daughterNangong Wan does not speak, but triggers a signal, let the person who contacted before take Nangong Yan away.


    However, she did not expect that the real people would be LAN Feng and Qi Qi.


    She didn''t know them, so when they arrived, she looked alert.


    Seven seven tiny smile, way: "little girl, you don''t need to be so like to face a big enemy, we are to send you to leave."


    "It''s you. What do you want to do? Kill me? You''d better kill the king at one time. Otherwise, when the king comes back, you will be killed the first time. " Nangong Yan recognized Lanfeng and Qiqi at a glance, and suddenly became excited.


    "Make a comeback? At this time, I''m still dreaming? " Seven seven cold hum a, way: "take advantage of this girl to you still can restrain, didn''t move to kill machine, you had better be careful, otherwise, this girl is not sure what will do."


    "Let''s go. If we send him away earlier, we can finish the task earlier." Blue air duct.


    Seven seven nodded, and blue wind a left and a right to drive Nangong Yan forward, Nangong Wan followed.


    Lanfeng and Qiqi try not to see nangongyan. They are afraid that they can''t help killing people.


    However, nangongyan will challenge people''s bottom line. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so he turns to bite LAN Feng''s arm.


    Sharp pain hit, LAN Feng raised his hand and threw Nangong Yan out.

 Chapter 1399

    LAN Feng is very fierce, and Nangong Yan''s luck is not very good. When he landed, he fell directly on a solid stone, and his back brain was bleeding.


    Nangong Wan Leng for a moment, then rushed up without hesitation, squatted in front of Nangong Yan, intending to save people.


    However, the blood behind nangongyan''s brain seemed to collapse. He couldn''t stop it, and his eyes began to relax.


    "Wan Wan, you don''t have to waste your time. It''s useless." "The South Temple inflammation way:" fortunately, I died, still have you to accompany me. "


    "So you really want to die?" Nangong Wan asked calmly.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that it was not the question whether Nangong Yan wanted to die or not, but that she could not save him at all.


    However, when you think about it, you don''t have to worry about so many things.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean when you die, she''ll come with you? " Seven seven ask south palace inflammation.


    Nangongyan did not answer, eyes have been closed.


    Qiqi was so angry that she almost wanted to catch Nangong Yan without thinking about it. But Nangong Wan held her back: "he''s dead. Let''s do it. Give him peace. I beg you for it."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Seven seven asked.


    "Even if he is not, he is still my father. Do you think I can kill him myself? I don''t have the courage. " Nangong Wan closed his eyes. Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. He said, "I thought it would be good to keep him alive, but it''s obvious that he would rather die than live a life like death. In this case, if he dies, he will die. You go back and tell the emperor and queen that nangongyan is dead. "


    "He''s dead now. Will you come back with us?" "Before coming, the emperor asked us to take you back."


    Nangong Wan shook his head: "I won''t go. Tell them for me. Please don''t tell Zichen. If Zichen asks, he says I''m dead."


    "In fact, you won''t die if there are evil doctors." Seven seven said this with no confidence.


    Nangong Wan did not answer the rhetorical question: "how is Zichen? Did you wake up? "


    "When we left, the queen was trying her best to save him. Although he was injured a little, he didn''t have a chance. It''s well-known that as long as there is a breath, the evil doctor can save people. It''s not unreasonable. " Seven seven.


    "Can you do me a favor? Help me bury my father? " Nangong Wan asked tentatively.


    She was not sure the two would agree.


    Blue breeze and seven seven see each other one eye, then did not hesitate to agree to come down, and in the next moment then hand will person to carry up.


    Nangong Wanren is a little girl. Needless to say, she is poisonous. Although she tried to suppress some, she still can''t use too much force. Besides, she has to save her strength to leave. Therefore, she chose a place and let LAN Feng and Qiqi work together to bury Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Wan thanks the two humanitarians, and another man guards the tomb for Nangong Yan for a day and a night. He says a lot in front of the tomb, and then chooses to leave one night.


    The poison on her body is getting deeper and deeper. Even if she tried her best to suppress it, she has reached the edge of being unable to suppress it. She has found many places where antidotes may appear, but she has not found them.


    Even days of running, she is also very tired, do not know how to go the next road.


    Nangong Wan, you are really dead now. Do you have any regrets? She kept asking herself.


    As a result, she doesn''t regret it. If time comes back, she will still make the same choice.


    She walked through every place she had been with yuezichen, and her mind was full of yuezichen, thinking, thinking, her heart began to ache.


    She always can''t help thinking, if she''s gone, then, yuezichen will always remember her, or will soon forget her.


    She thinks she is also very strange. On the one hand, she hopes that yuezichen will always remember her and never forget her. On the other hand, she hopes that yuezichen will feel sad when she hears the news of her death, and then forget her and never remember her again.


    Nangong Wan''s life is not long. As she walks, she thinks that she is still preparing for her own life.


    When she went through many places, she did not go back to the wooden house where she grew up. Instead, she went to a small village where she had been with yuezichen.


    There, she can feel the most simple folk customs, can feel the warmth of those strangers.


    In the palace, the first time yuezichen was brought back, yuerusheng began to save people. She really tried her best to save people, without any slack.


    She may know that yuezichen''s situation is dangerous, so she has been fighting for 12 points.


    After her rescue, Yemo Chen also put a lot of internal force into yuezi Chen''s body.


    For yuezichen, yemochen naturally loves him. He is such a son, and he is eager to hold everything in front of the child. Yuezichen is so miserable now, yemochen naturally suffers.He didn''t know how to describe the mood at this time. Worry, discomfort, fear, chagrin and so on all surged up.


    "Don''t worry about hurting the spring and autumn, don''t worry about being sad, wipe my sweat first." Moon such as frost turned to see the night ink Chen one eye, way.


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen immediately reaction come over, take out the brocade PA on the body and begin to give the moon such as frost wipe sweat.


    "How is he? Can it be saved? " Night Mo Chen asked.


    "With me, I can be saved, but the situation is not optimistic." Yueru Frost said: "he was seriously injured, and all his internal organs were damaged. I can only save his life temporarily, and then try to repair his damaged internal organs slowly."


    "You mean he won''t wake up in a short time?" Night ink Chen eyes across a touch of pain.


    Moon like frost nodded: "not bad."


    Night Mo Chen frowned: "how long does it take?"


    "Well, I can''t guarantee it, but I''ll try my best." Yuerushuang thought for a moment and said, "if you are well prepared, don''t wait for him when you ascend the throne."


    "Good." The night Mo Chen sighed a way: "you try your best, also don''t give yourself too much pressure, I can understand, I believe Zi Chen also can understand."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." The moon is like frost, but the action on the hand doesn''t stop.


    After a pause, she said: "after a while, Qiqi and Lanfeng will bring Nangong Wan back, you can bring someone over. I want to see her situation. Before Zichen wakes up, I can''t let her die."

 Chapter 1400

    "Like frost..."


    Night ink Chen looking at is working hard like frost, suddenly some don''t know how to say the next words.


    In order to save Nangong Wan''s life, Rushuang has spent a lot of time these days. He heard that he had some eyebrows yesterday, which may be really effective.


    However, her medicine was developed, but the people who used it did not.


    "What''s the matter?" Moon such as frost lift Mou to sweep night Mo Chen one eye, ask: "what words can''t say?"


    "Rushuang, I have bad news for you. I hope you can bear it." Night Mo Chen thought about it, and finally squeezed out such a sentence.


    "What''s the bad news? I can''t take it anymore? " Yueru frost asked: "over the years, how many times do you think I can''t bear? In my memory, such times are rare. As long as you and Zichen are safe, I really can''t bear anything. "


    "Seven seven said that Nangong Wan didn''t come back with them. They had already left." The night Mo Chen way: "the South Temple Yan has already died, is blue breeze miss to kill."


    "Nangong Yan died, for him, it should be regarded as a kind of relief, people have been compared with that, and I have nothing to say." Yueru Frost said: "just, what''s the matter with Nangong Wan? How did you leave? I told her before that after the end of the matter, I will see her situation, as long as there is a glimmer of life, she will never die. At first, she promised me, but now what''s the matter? "


    "Well, I don''t know." The night Mo Chen shakes his head, way: "I have already ordered the people of each city to look for."


    "Not bad." "It''s not easy to find someone, but if you have a goal, it shouldn''t be too difficult," said yuerushun


    "Yes." Yemo Chen nodded: "I sent someone to look for the places Nangong Wan had been with Zichen. If she really wanted to go to Zichen, she would go to those places. Once she went to those places, someone would find out, so that we could get her news. If she really doesn''t want to come, I''ll go again myself. "


    "Do you want to go in person?" Yuerushuang looked at him with her eyes raised and suddenly laughed: "have you forgotten that you are going to be the emperor? You have a lot to deal with


    "Then you will go?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    The moon, like frost, nodded: "yes."


    After a pause, she asked, "is the time fixed for the throne?"


    "At the beginning of next month, now, the Ministry of work is doing its best to repair the damaged area." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Let Si Yi Fang drive out Zi Chen''s Prince''s clothes." "I try my best to make him wake up at that time," said the moon


    "Is that ok?" Night ink Chen eyes across a touch of surprise, and after said, he gently shook his head, embarrassed way: "how can I forget? My Rushuang is the best doctor in the world. It''s OK to have you. "


    "It was." The moon is like frost, but it''s not polite.


    Yemo Chen held the moon like frost in his arms and said, "like frost, it''s really hard for you. Over the years, I hardly let you live a good life."


    "What nonsense?" Yueru frost couldn''t help patting Yemo Chen and said, "if I really care so much, how can I be with you? What''s more, we''re having a good time, aren''t we? "


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said: "in the future, I will not let you suffer any more grievances. When Zichen is a little older, I will pass the throne to him, and then I can take you around the world. Where you want to go, we''ll go. Where you like to stay longer, we''ll stay for a while. "


    "Good." The moon, like frost, nestled in the arms of Yemo Chen and said, "after you ascend the throne, do you want to take some concubines to spread the branches and leaves?"


    "No The night Mo Chen hugs the moon like frost tightly and says angrily: "I have enough of you in this life. What concubine will I accept? I already have the son of Zichen. What else can I do? What kind of leaves? The royal family is not rich in children, but in essence. One Zichen is worth ten children in other people''s families. With such a proud son, why should we do so much to regenerate? "


    At this point, his words suddenly changed, saying: "of course, if you still want a child, we will try our best to have another one."


    "Who''s going to have a baby?" Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen angrily and said, "I don''t want to see how old I am. I''m not in shape."


    "I''m human. Why don''t I have a proper form? Besides, we are not old enough to have two or three children, let alone one. " Night ink Chen deeply looking at the moon, such as frost, that eyes, as if there is a whirlpool, want to suck her in.


    The moon, like frost, blushed slightly, but said, "who just said that you don''t need to open branches and scatter leaves?"


    "What I said is that I don''t need others to open branches and leaves for me, but I''m totally different from the child that Rushuang gave birth to." Yemo Chen said affectionately: "Rushuang, how about having another child? Would you like to"If I say no, will you give up?" The moon is like frost.


    "Although I have regrets, I always put frost first. In my heart, no one is more important than you." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "You can talk." The moon is like frost.


    Ye Mochen said quickly: "what I said is the truth. Don''t you believe it? "


    "I believe it." The moon, like frost, embraces Mo Chen in the night and says, "let it be for children."


    "Good." Night ink Chen should be way.


    However, his heart is a bit sure, in his view, at the beginning and such as frost can win a prize, with Zichen, next, he and such as frost together time so much, the child will naturally have again.


    He is really looking forward to the next child like frost.


    Zichen''s birth and childhood, he was absent too much time, the next child, he must take care of himself, personally experience the hardships of a person with a child like frost.


    They hugged each other for a while, and yemochen went to deal with the state affairs. Although he has not officially ascended the throne, he is the emperor. Recently, he has been dealing with the state affairs, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Now, nangongyan is dead, even if there are some people who have misguided heart, they can''t make any waves.


    A few days later, Yemo Chen received the news and found Nangong Wan''s whereabouts. He told Yueru frost not to disturb him and not to be found. Then he told Yueru frost to send him away from the palace in person.


    "Rushuang, just try your best. If she doesn''t want to come back, don''t force her." Ye Mo Chen exhorted: "although the world is now unified, it is not very peaceful. Be careful all the way."

 Chapter 1401

    "You should believe me, as long as it''s not against shangnangongyan, then I have the possibility of a war. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses in this war." The moon comforted Mo Chen: "believe me! I''ll bring Nangong Wan back. "


    "Yes." "In fact, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I''m worried about you, I''m afraid of your accident," he said


    "In fact, your worry is unnecessary. Who can do anything to me?" Yueru Frost said: "although I am called evil doctor, my poison skill is also out of reach."


    "I see." Ye Mochen said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be back before I get to the throne." The moon is like frost.


    She must come back at that time. It''s still half a month to calculate the time. It will take her a few days to go now. She has to go to Nangong wan to negotiate with her. The time is also very tight.


    Although very is not give up, but, night Mo Chen or hand will be like frost to send away.


    Yuerushuang looked at Mo Chen at night and couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t do that. Believe me, I''ll be back soon."


    "I know." Yemo Chen said: "I just want to deal with the state affairs quickly and return a real peace in the world. Only in this way can I have time to take you out to play and really give you happiness."


    "You''re still thinking about it?" Moon like frost can''t help laughing, said: "even if you want to, but it can''t be realized for a while, at least two or three years, and when Zichen grows up, it will take a few years to be a great leader. So, in these years, you still take good care of the national affairs, no matter where you are, I will always accompany you."


    No matter where, as long as two people together, it is the same paradise of happiness.


    He has the responsibility of governing the world, she can accompany him, even if it is not helpful, at least can give him spiritual comfort.


    Two people say again for a while, night Mo Chen just finally ruthlessly pushed the month like frost on the horse.


    Originally, he asked yuerushuang to prepare a carriage and let her go in it. However, yuerushuang refused. In her words, she didn''t go to play. She was looking for someone. Moreover, the time was very urgent and couldn''t be delayed.


    Finally, Yemo Chen said that the moon was like frost, and considering the practical problems, he could only agree.


    The moon, like frost, quietly left the imperial city and went straight to a small town in Yecheng.


    It is said that this is the place where yuezichen and Nangong Wan once came together. After leaving the Imperial City, Nangong Wan stayed at her father''s grave for a day and a night, and then left.


    After leaving, she began to go to every place she and yuezichen had been to, and finally lived in a small town. In a small village in the town, there were two people who had lived in a house for one night. She lived here and sat in the house all day, recalling the past.


    Her health was getting worse and worse, and her face was becoming more and more ugly. Soon it was the day of poison. She could not find an antidote, and she could do nothing about it, so she could only wait for death quietly.


    It''s hard to understand the feeling of waiting for death without experiencing it.


    She has been isolated from all contact with the outside world. Maybe she knows that she is going to die and doesn''t care about everything, or her health is so bad that her five senses also drop a lot, which makes her not notice that someone is following her and she doesn''t make any drastic moves.


    The moon is like frost, running all the way.


    What she rode was a good foal, fast and steady. The moon was like frost, and she felt very comfortable.


    She had been on the road all the time. When she was tired, she sat down and had a rest. She ate and drank some water, and then continued to drive.


    During this period, there are also people who do not know whether they want to come out to find the trouble of yuerushuang, some want to kill her, and some want to capture her alive. However, no matter what the purpose is, there is only one final outcome, that is, death.


    Or on weekdays, if the moon is like frost, it will toss people around and ask them what they want to know. However, this time, she didn''t show mercy. After seriously injuring people, she directly asked "who sent you?"


    It turns out, who sent him? Is that a question? Naturally, it''s the rest of Yemo Chen''s party.


    It''s a pity that no one said who that person was.


    In desperation, yuerushuang can only give up asking and deal with people directly, and then ride to the town of Yecheng.


    Nangong Wan lived like that all day, muddled, and could die at any time. She didn''t expect that one day, the moon would appear in front of her again.


    She looked at the moon like frost, did not respond, always feel that they are wrong.


    The moon is like frost, but says: "how? Aren''t you going to let me in for a while? "


    Such a simple sentence also brings back Nangong Wan''s thoughts. Looking at the moon like frost, she still finds it hard to believe.


    "Queen?"


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Yueru Frost said: "we are outside now. We don''t pay so much attention to it. Just call me an evil doctor.""Evil doctor..." Nangong Wan didn''t hesitate either, but called out in a low voice.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "I look forward to the day when you call my mother."


    Nangong Wan turned pale and didn''t answer, but he thought: there won''t be that day.


    Even if the moon is like frost, Nangong Wan is not sure that she can save herself. Although the reputation of the moon is very loud outside, she also knows that it is not so easy.


    The evil doctor is not omnipotent, and not every dying person can be saved. She is just a person, not a God.


    Nangong Wan also felt bad, but what can he do? The reality is so cruel, there is no way.


    "Are you thinking, there won''t be that day?" The moon is like frost.


    Nangong Wan raised her eyes and looked at the moon like frost. She didn''t say it directly, but the meaning of her eyes was very clear.


    That''s what she thinks.


    Yuerushuang said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I just hope you don''t give up so easily. I have developed some medicines not long ago. You can try to see if they have any effect."


    Nangong Wan''s lips were tight and her heart was moved. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Yueru Frost said: "I can''t guarantee to save you immediately, but I can guarantee to save your life temporarily. To be honest, I''m here to take you back. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "How''s Zichen?" Nangong Wan didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his eyes were obviously anxious and worried.


    Yuerushun said: "it''s OK. Maybe I can wake up now. I think he will really want to see you. "

 Chapter 1402

    "I don''t want to go." Nangong Wan Road.


    She is a dying person. What else can she do in front of yuezichen? If the moon like frost can really save her, then it''s still good. What if she can''t save her? Do you want her to die in front of yuezichen? How cruel is that?


    She will die, don''t want to see her embarrassed appearance.


    "Don''t you believe me? Or don''t you believe in yourself? Have you ever thought about meeting him again? You''ve been with him for a while. You should know something about his temperament. " Yueru Frost said: "even if you really want to die, I think he would like you to die in his arms instead of walking far away alone. He will regret it. Don''t you feel regret?"


    "No Nangong Wan Road.


    "So fast, do you think I believe you?" Yuerushuang said helplessly: "well, come back with me. With me, I won''t let you die."


    "I''m not afraid of death." Nangong Wan bit his lips.


    "But I''m afraid you''ll die." "You really don''t want to go back and have a look at him?" she said


    "I don''t want to." Nangong Wan said again.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I don''t dare.


    She used to be really afraid of death, but now she is very afraid of death. She is afraid that she will never see yuezichen after her death.


    As a human being, when she is alone, she always likes to think wildly. Nangong Wan is no exception. During this period of time, she has thought a lot about the past over the years. Only when she thinks about yuezichen, her heart will ache.


    "You''re lying." Moon frost has this helpless to say: "you don''t want to go back, just don''t dare to go back?"


    "In fact, I''ve had such a time, and I grew up from your age."


    "Do you know? I have been wandering on the edge of life and death for several times, and I have thought countless times that I am going to die. I thought that I would not live, that my life is over, and that I still have so many regrets in my heart, but I finally survived. "


    "Sometimes, we have to believe in miracles."


    "Miracle?" Nangong repeated these two words gently, as if thinking about something.


    "Yes, miracles." Yueru Frost said: "sometimes, we believe that there will be, do not believe that there will not be, a lot of things, we only try to know the result, you have not tried now, how can you know that it can not?"


    "I..." Nangong Wan suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m not trying to force you." Yueru Frost said: "I know you must have some doubts and some uneasiness in your heart, but I''m standing here myself today. Isn''t it enough to prove my sincerity?"


    "No, I..." Nangong Wan is a little at a loss. She wants to explain to yuerushuang not to be misunderstood. However, the more she wants to explain, the more nervous she is. The more nervous she is, the more she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean to force you. I just want to analyze with you, and then decide that you should do it yourself." Yuerushuang comforted Nangong Wan and said, "I''ve also pulled back people whose lives are hanging by a thread from the gate of hell countless times. I''ve been studying the poison on you for a long time. Maybe you don''t know? Last time, when Zichen sent me a message, he mentioned your situation. I hope I can help you. "


    "My son, I naturally understand. I know his personality very well. To tell you the truth, I was rejected at first, but later, I accepted it. Do you know why?"


    Nangong Wan instinctively shakes his head, and Yueru frost says: "because Zichen, I believe his vision. Since he can do that for you, then, it also proves that you must have something extraordinary."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, aren''t I?" Nangong Wan lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Yuerushuang shook her head gently: "no matter what my impression of you is, you just need to know that Zichen will not abandon you. Besides, in my opinion, you are different from nangongyan, so I have nothing more to say."


    Nangong pursed her lips.


    After thinking about it, yuerushuang asked, "can you tell me who your mother is?"


    "Princess of the kingdom of gold." Nangong Wan said, "she once helped you escape. Do you have any impression?"


    Yuerushuang thought it over carefully, and soon found that memory in her deep memory. That was when she was just taken by nangongyan. Indeed, a princess rescued her. Later, she didn''t have time to think so much. Unexpectedly, she had a real relationship with nangongyan and nangongwan''s daughter.


    "Your mother How''s it going? " The moon, like frost, asked with desire for words.


    In fact, she has an answer in her heart, but it''s hard for her to say if she doesn''t get a definite answer.


    "He''s dead." Nangong Wan said: "in fact, she hates you very much, but she also thanks you. If it wasn''t for you, she would not have become her father''s woman. Even if she had a blend, a short happiness and paid her young life, she would never regret it.""Didn''t your mother tell you something about me? Didn''t you get revenge? " The moon is like frost, picking eyebrows and asking.


    "She is very jealous of you and hates you very much, but she never said that she wanted me to take revenge. In the final analysis, she would die just because of my father. I know that you are also a victim. In that case, what qualifications do I have to take revenge?" Nangong Wan said, "besides, when is the time to repay each other?"


    "If your father could be as open-minded as you are, he would not end up like this." The moon, like frost, sighed and said.


    Nangong Wan said in a low voice: "unfortunately, until he died, what he wanted was the world, and he never had any self repentance."


    This voice is full of helplessness, but more is suffering and pain.


    Yuerushuang put her hand in her arms and comforted her: "come back with me, I will be your mother, and ah Chen will be your father. We will treat you as if we have come out. When you are older, if you and Zi Chen have no objection, ah Chen and I will make the decision to marry you."


    Nangong Wan looked at the moon like frost in disbelief. How could it be like this?


    The moon is like frost, but there is no burden, she said: "what I said is serious, and it can be regarded as a promise to you. If you are worried about your health, you can keep it from Zichen before you are well."


    "But..." Nangong Wan is very anxious. She has a lot of scruples in her heart. However, in the face of yuerusheng''s sincere invitation, she doesn''t know how to refuse.


    The moon, like frost, didn''t force her and gave her a little time to slow down.


    "You can think about it again. Tomorrow morning, I will go back. If you make a decision, come to me earlier."

 Chapter 1403

    The next morning, yuerusheng waited for a long time, so long that she thought Nangong Wan would not come. She was ready to catch people herself, so Nangong Wan came down.


    Her mental state does not look very good, and her face is also so pale. I think that she didn''t sleep last night, and she was obsessed with herself there.


    Yuerushuang gave her a bottle of medicine and said, "first, take a few pills to stabilize your body. Then, let''s go back together."


    "Thank you Nangong Wan took the medicine, some flattered thanks.


    Yuerusheng shakes her head and says nothing more. Nangong Wan turns to take medicine and comes back soon.


    Yuerusheng took people out. There was already a carriage waiting outside. Nangong looked at yuerusheng politely, and the latter said, "I''m very tired. Now I still have time. Let''s go back in a carriage and be comfortable."


    Smell speech, Nangong Wan heart rises a touch, she knows, the moon is like frost, this is for his consideration.


    In her opinion, as long as this little girl can bring happiness to her son, the others are not so important.


    It''s true that the carriage was specially prepared for Nangong Wan by yuerushuang. After all, the girl''s health is not very good. If she doesn''t keep it well, there will be problems.


    Both of them were sitting in the carriage. There was a moment of embarrassment. However, at the beginning, there was a little embarrassment. Later, there was no such thing. The main reason was that yuerushuang would come to Nangong to talk with her.


    Nangong Wan is also very clever. He always answers questions about the moon like frost.


    Along the way, yuerusheng took care of Nangong Wan. She knew his situation like the back of her hand, and began to worry about how to save people.


    After a few days, the carriage finally arrived at the imperial city.


    At this moment, Nangong Wan was nervous. She almost subconsciously looked at the moon like frost and said, "can I just stay outside the palace?"


    "Don''t want to see Zichen?" Yuerushuang asked: "if I remember well, you came here just for Zichen? In this case, they all came at this time. Why did they give up? "


    "It''s not giving up." Nangong Wan said nervously, "I mean, can I sneak a look at him in the palace and then go out and live outside the palace?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to live in the womb?" Asked the moon like frost.


    "No." Nangong Wan nodded affirmatively. Finally, she asked Yueru frost, "is that ok?"


    "If I say no, then don''t you go in?" Moon such as frost sighed a, way: "you have any idea, can say, now, catalpa Chen is what situation, I don''t know, but, with you in the past, it is OK."


    "Really?" Nangong Wan had a smile in her eyes.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "of course, I''m the mother of a country. There''s no need to cheat you, right?"


    Nangong Wan didn''t know how to interface.


    Moon like frost with Nangong Wan out of the carriage, and straight into the palace.


    However, I don''t know what the reason is. Yuerushuang didn''t go through the gate directly, but chose a small gate. There are very few people here, so there''s no need to worry about being found.


    Nangong Wan has been following behind the moon like frost.


    Yuerushun takes people to the prince''s East Palace of yuezichen.


    The closer she got, the more nervous Nangong Wan was, and a thin sweat rose on her face unconsciously.


    Yuerushuang looked back at her and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Although you are in the palace, people are still those people. There won''t be any problem."


    "I know, I just..." Nangong Wan Road.


    Before she finished, she was taken over by yuerushuang. She said, "just nervous?"


    "Yes." Nangong Wan nodded in embarrassment.


    Yuerushuang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Are you afraid of direct contact with him? Haven''t figured out how to face him yet? "


    "Yes." Nangong Wan nodded again.


    Moon like frost clear, and did not force her, but first asked the maid in the palace, make sure that on catalpa Chen has not wake up, she took Nangong Wan in.


    Pushing the door in, Nangong Wan didn''t look at everything around him. Instead, he kept staring at the falling pearl curtain, or the looming person behind it.


    "Let''s go." The moon, like frost, came forward first.


    Nangong Wan followed without hesitation.


    Sure enough, yuezichen is still asleep, his face is normal, but his brow has been frowning, as if he had a bad dream.


    Nangong Wan almost subconsciously wanted to reach out and smooth his frown.


    However, he just stretched out his hand and took it back.


    Her movement is very light, almost imperceptible, but the moon, such as frost, but saw, she carefully checked the situation for the month catalpa Chen, and then said: "you stay here with him for a while, I''ll get some medicine."


    "Yes."


    Yuerushuang retreated, but she didn''t get any medicine. Instead, she went directly to the imperial study. You know, the place where yemochen stayed most often was the imperial study.In the house, Nangong Wan sat down in front of the bed, and her hand, which she had been holding back, finally lifted up and fell on yuezichen''s eyebrow, gently stretching for her.


    While stretching, he said: "sorry! Zichen, you must be very uncomfortable, right? In fact, you shouldn''t have rushed up at the beginning. I treated you so well, but you treated me so well. How can you make me feel embarrassed? "


    The man on the bed didn''t respond. Nangong Wan carefully lay on yuezichen''s chest and said, "do you hate me? Don''t you want to see me again? Once upon a time, we said there would be no more secrets, but I broke my promise. "


    "In fact, I really want not to come back, but I want to see you again."


    Nangong Wan said a lot, as if to himself, and as if to yuezichen.


    In the end, she couldn''t control herself.


    Yuerushuang goes all the way to the imperial study, intending to surprise yemochen. However, what she didn''t expect is that yemochen will give her a fright first.


    She gently pushed open the door of the imperial study. She didn''t see anyone outside. She thought that he was tired and had a rest in the inner hall.


    She walked lightly around the screen and went in, only to see Mo Chen lying on the bed in untidy clothes at night, with a woman beside her.


    At this time, the woman is a face of timidity, but can not hide provocation to look at her.


    Yuerushuang thought about it carefully. She didn''t know this woman, but she soon knew her.


    She didn''t think that Yemo Chen would betray her, but it was unforgivable to be calculated in her royal study.


    The moon is like frost, and there is anger in the heart. The silver needle in the sleeve shines on the painful acupoint on Yemo Chen''s body and flies in the past. It''s impartial and centered on the painful acupoint.


    At that moment, Yemo Chen suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1404

    "Rushuang, why are you here?" The night Mo Chen obviously some can''t respond to come over, however, after seeing her that icy eyes, also know some wrong.


    Almost subconsciously, he looked along the frost like line of sight, which surprised him.


    How could there be a strange woman in his bed? When did the woman come? How did you get to his bed? Most importantly, how did he fall asleep in bed?


    Such a thing happened, it was enough to make people angry, but also let the moon such as frost to see.


    Rushuang must be misunderstood, right?


    At night, Mo Chen was in a state of confusion, but he told himself that at this time, he should be calm, absolutely not flustered, absolutely not confused. He must be calm, calm and calm again.


    "Frost, I can explain." Night Mo Chen said dryly.


    Although he tried his best to calm himself down, his mind was inevitably in disorder.


    The moon is like frost, coldly picking eyebrows: "Oh? What does the emperor think he needs to explain to me? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t mean to be sorry at all." Night Mo Chen urgent way: "you don''t get angry."


    "Which eye of yours sees me angry?" The moon, like frost, asked without expression.


    Both eyes saw it. Night Mo Chen thought, but said: "you wait for me, I''ll give you an account immediately."


    "So, what are you going to do with this woman?" Yueru Frost said: "how to say, she also appears on your dragon bed. If you send people away like this, would it be a mouthful? Anyway, it''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. As the king of a country, you are also in charge of three palaces and six courtyards. "


    "Rushuang, as I said, you are the only one." Night Mo Chen serious way.


    For more than ten years, although he and Rushun love each other, they get together less and leave more. How can he lose her again when the world is united and the war ends, when Rushun is by his side and when she won''t leave him again?


    Over the years, he has done so many things in order to give her a more peaceful world. He does not allow anyone to hurt her. How can he allow himself to hurt her? This is absolutely intolerable.


    What he cares about is only one month. What he wants is her safety. How can he let others share that kind of love?


    He has been guarding against those people to send people to him, but did not expect that someone would be so bold, even dare to count him.


    Before, he was confused and didn''t make it clear. Now, his heart is like a mirror. Everything is reflected. He remembers what happened not long ago.


    At that time, when he was reading the memorial, a palace maid brought him ginseng tea. He looked at the man and thought he was a stranger, so he asked. The other party said he was new, so he was suspicious. He didn''t plan to drink the ginseng tea, and sent the man out at the first time.


    Unexpectedly, the real problem is not the tea, but the combination of the woman''s fragrance and tea.


    This is a new memory for him.


    There is nothing about the fragrance of the tea or the woman, but the combination of the two is a strong aphrodisiac, he should be too tired, or the woman left, he did not have too much urge! On the contrary, he felt sleepy. Then he fell asleep on the table.


    When I wake up again, I will be in bed, just like the moon frost.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Yemo Chen got up and put on his clothes. He didn''t dare to let Yueru frost take the silver needle from him. He just stood in front of the bed and asked coldly, "give you a little time and be honest."


    "Emperor, my family is already yours. What do you want me to tell you?" The woman looked a little nervous, but she still said: "not long ago, the emperor was oppressing my family, saying that he liked my family and would take possession of my family."


    "You''re still not going to tell the truth?" Night Mo Chen''s voice is obviously cold down, he did not look back at the moon like frost, he is afraid of this look back, see the moon like frost eyes will be unable to resist.


    Now the moon is angry, even if she did not speak, but he can still feel the chill from her.


    "The emperor is..." Women are going to bite.


    However, before the other party finished, he was interrupted by Yemo Chen. He said, "this is your last chance. You can make it clear to me. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being cruel. In addition, don''t emphasize that you have become my woman again and again. It''s just self humiliation. I can''t have any sexual interest or body reaction to women other than Rushuang. Although you have taken the medicine, I know clearly whether I fell asleep or what I did. "


    "The Emperor..." The woman''s face began to turn white.


    Night Mo Chen deep voice angrily: "say!"


    The woman trembles all over, and she is probably scared by Yemo Chen, so she doesn''t hesitate any more and tells the truth one by one."Emperor, I am the younger sister of General Li Xiang. When I first saw the emperor, I would never forget. I asked my brother to intercede with the emperor, but he refused. I told him not to be paranoid, saying that the queen was the only one in the emperor''s eyes and heart. I don''t believe it. I think it''s normal for the emperor to have three palaces and six courtyards. I''m confident that I can keep up with the empress with my young body and beautiful appearance. After being rejected by my brother many times, I sneak into the palace behind my brother''s back and sneak to the Emperor''s side to take medicine to the emperor.... "


    After listening quietly, ye Mo Chen didn''t immediately deal with the crying girl in front of her. Instead, she asked Li Xiang to come over.


    Li Xiang has performed very well in this war. Yemo Chen has planned to appoint him as a general and a third army after he ascends the throne. He didn''t expect that Li Xiang had a younger sister and made this happen.


    "Did the emperor touch you?" The moon is like frost, and the eyes are full of inquiry.


    "Never." Li Qing gritted her teeth.


    "No?" The moon like frost''s eyes suddenly become sharp. She points to several red spots on the other party''s body and says in a deep voice: "well, you come to explain to our palace, what are these?"


    "This..." Li Qing only felt ashamed, biting her teeth and never answered.


    The voice of the moon like frost sank two points: "my palace reminds you that before your brother comes, you have only one chance. If you don''t want Li to die with you, you''d better not lie. "


    Hearing the anger of Yueru frost, Yemo Chen noticed the ambiguous trace on Li Qing''s body, and immediately felt a thump in his heart, eager to explain: "RuRu frost, I..."


    "Don''t speak yet." Moon such as frost a look sweep past, night Mo Chen immediately shut up.


    Also at this time, Li Qing spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1405

    "These marks are not made by the emperor. They were made by me before I came here."


    At this point, Li Qing began to cry. After a while, she finished her words.


    It turned out that before she came, she was cheated of her innocence. She thought that person would marry her. As a result, that person never thought of marrying her from the beginning to the end. She just regarded her as a stepping stone. What that person liked was a young lady of another family. When she heard the truth, she felt that she could not accept it. At last, she was confused and made such a treason She was determined to die, hoping that Yemo Chen and Yueru frost could let her brother go.


    After hearing her cry, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost look at each other, as if they are judging the truth of her words.


    Yuerushun looks at Li Qing as if she wants to see through her.


    Li Qing has no image. How can he manage so much? If you want to see the moon like frost, just look at it. Anyway, if you are in a mess, it''s just like this.


    "Rushuang, what do you think?" Night ink Chen decided to deal with this matter to the month such as frost.


    Moon such as frost Leng for a while, and then said: "I think, she did not tell the truth."


    The night Mo Chen picks eyebrow, the canthus remaining light is very clear to see Li Qing''s body quiver at that moment.


    However, he did not say it immediately, but looked at the moon like frost and asked, "how can you feel like this?"


    "If she is really abandoned, or just abandoned, then she should not have the heart to calculate you, but to find a place to grieve alone, or make everyone know, let that person disgrace." Yueru Frost said: "her identity has determined that she will not marry an ordinary person. Since ancient times, her marriage is nothing more than the order of her parents. According to the matchmaker, she has no parents, but she has a brother. According to my understanding of General Li Xiang, it is impossible for her to allow her sister to marry a villain."


    "So, I have a bold guess. I can''t say whether that person really likes Miss Li, but that person must have the charm to make Miss Li willing to give everything." "I remember that she had a good relationship with Linwang."


    Linwang is the person who colluded with nangongyan to kill yemochen and yuerusheng.


    The explosion of the Imperial City, night Mo Chen is specially for the king to see, is to let him recognize some reality, let him good land province, did not expect, this introspection is not, but let it have deeper mustard.


    "Empress, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk about some things. I have nothing to do with the king. The empress should not be wronged. Good people are good." Li Qingdao.


    Yuerushuang slightly hooked her lips and asked with a smile: "I said you have a good relationship with Linwang. Did you collude with him? What are you doing in such a hurry? There is no silver here, three hundred liang? "


    Li Qing couldn''t say a word.


    Moon like frost continued: "you are so calm, Linwang know, afraid to be sad."


    Li Qing said, "I have nothing to do with Linwang."


    "Well, I believe you have nothing to do with him. Then, tell me who is the one who has a relationship with you?" The calculation is on his head. How can it be exposed like that?


    Asking Rushuang how to deal with it is just to give Rushuang face. Moreover, he believes that Rushuang can deal with it well, but for the sake of Rushuang, he doesn''t really push everything on Rushuang.


    "Emperor, please don''t force me." Li Qingdao.


    "If you can''t say it, then I have to ask other people. You should know that murdering the king of a country is a great crime to kill the nine nationalities. Since you have decided to say something, why don''t you finish it?" Night Mo Chen calm face, the whole body all sends out the chilly awn of frightening.


    Li Qing said: "emperor, I made the mistake alone. If I really want to be executed, please execute me alone. Don''t attack other people."


    "The state-owned laws, family rules and clear rules make it difficult for me." At this point, ye Mo Chen suddenly changed his words and said, "unless you want the whole Li family to pay for your stupidity."


    "Why must it be so? My elder brother and the emperor go through life and death together. There is no merit, but there is also hardship. Doesn''t the emperor read some old love? What''s more, he has made so many contributions, can''t he have a special one? " Li Qingdao.


    "Are you accusing me?" At night, Mo Chen''s voice sank a little.


    Although she didn''t drink too much, Li Qing had an unprecedented sense of crisis. It seemed that as long as she said one more disrespectful word, she might die without a burial place, and even her relatives would be involved.


    However, she was very reluctant to point out Lin Wang herself. She loved him and wanted to help him. Even if she couldn''t help him, she didn''t want to hurt him.


    She was on her knees, shivering.


    What should we do? She asked herself again and again. After every time, she didn''t know.


    Mo Chen and Yue Rusheng both look at Li Qing and think about how to punish her.


    Li Qing is the first person who dares to go to the palace to seduce the emperor or even attack him. The charge can be big or small. If ye Mo Chen, the emperor, takes over her, she is the empress of the palace. But if he doesn''t accept it, there are many problems to be considered.Now, it''s impossible to confirm her relationship with Linwang. It depends on what she says. If she bites her to death, yemochen can''t design him to go to bed for her. He can punish her severely at most. When Li Xiang, a great meritorious official, comes to plead for mercy, he has to follow the flow and leave her life.


    Leave her life, or punishment, this punishment let others know, he night Mo Chen as long as a frost, will not accept anyone else, let those who have ideas take the opportunity to quit.


    "I see the emperor and the queen."


    Li Xiang''s arrival interrupts Ye Mo Chen''s thoughts. He looks back at the old man. Li Xiang has been kneeling on the ground, but from the side, it''s not difficult to see that his forehead is covered with sweat, so he is rushing.


    "General Li, get flat first." Ye Mo Chen raised his hand and said, "I''m here to talk about your sister."


    "Your Majesty, I have no way to teach you. Please take great responsibility." In a word, Li Xiang directly took the blame on him.


    The moon is like frost light way: "Li general opens mouth then ask a crime, isn''t know what happened?"


    Li Xiang was surprised. He forgot that the emperor and the queen were not easy to be provoked. He tried to suppress the strange things in his heart and said: "I heard something on the way here by accident."

 Chapter 1406

    "Heard some outside?" The night Mo Chen means not clear ground asks a way.


    It seems that in the case that he is not clear, someone has already spread the matter.


    From his point of view, those people around him have absolutely no courage to pass things around.


    But since it''s not the people around him, then it must be other people. Besides those who don''t want him, who else can there be?


    If his estimation is good, the person who doesn''t want him to be good is Linwang.


    "Yes." Li Xiang didn''t hide it.


    Night Mo Chen nodded thoughtfully, then asked: "what did you hear?"


    "This..." The board wants to stop talking.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you hear anything, you can say that I haven''t broken my mind. I know exactly what I''m doing and how to deal with it." Night Mo Chen way: "I let you say, you say."


    "Yes." Li Xiang nodded, and then he told the story.


    On his way here, he heard someone discussing that yemochen''s new favorite was lucky to have a woman, and was seen by yuerusheng, the queen. Yuerusheng was furious and wanted to kill someone.


    When he heard this, Li Xiang felt that his whole heart was going to stop beating. He really didn''t think how things had come to such a state.


    "Do you believe what those people say?" Like frost, the moon asked Li Xiang with a smile.


    Clearly there is no multiple tone, but Li Xiang felt the pressure suddenly big.


    In fact, on the way here, when he heard the rumors, he was thinking about how to solve the problem. However, when he saw people and heard the questions of the moon, he couldn''t say a word.


    What''s his answer? It seems that the answer is not quite right.


    "Letter? Or not? Is that so difficult to answer? " The voice of the moon like frost sank a little. She asked, "or are you afraid that this palace will kill your sister?"


    "Empress, there must be a reason for this, but please spare her life. If you really want to kill someone to calm your anger, then the empress will kill Wei Chen." Li Xiang said with difficulty.


    "What? Do you think that this palace will not kill you? Or are you sure ah Chen won''t touch you? " The voice of the moon like frost can be said to have reached the freezing point. She said coldly, "Li Xiang, as a general, don''t you have any power to distinguish right from wrong? Has no one ever told you how to do something? This palace knows that Li Qing is your sister. You love her, love her, and want to protect her when things happen. This is also human nature. But are you so blind that you don''t feel guilty? "


    Li Xiang bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yemo Chen sighed and said slowly, "General Li, I also want to keep your sister. However, it is indisputable that she colludes with Linwang to calculate me. If I let her go today, how will I stand in the future?"


    "What?" Li Xiang was shocked and looked at Yemo Chen in disbelief. For a moment, he didn''t think how to react.


    Night Mo Chen slowly way: "Lin Wang has been dissatisfied with me, I also gave him a wake-up call before, did not expect, he will make more efforts."


    "Qing''er has been obedient since she was a child. She must have been forced."


    "Brother, I''m willing to."


    Li Xiang originally asked for love. As a result, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by Li Qing.


    At the moment, he couldn''t believe that he looked at his obedient sister since childhood. When he saw that her clothes were messy and there were several ambiguous traces on her body, his mood was indescribably complicated.


    Has his sister really become a member of the emperor? In this case, what kind of attitude would the emperor have towards her?


    As a result, he didn''t guess why, so he listened to Yue Rushun slowly: "General Li, our palace can tell you very responsibly that the trace on your sister''s body is not caused by ah Chen. Therefore, the person who lost her body is not ah Chen. As for who it is, we don''t know for the moment. Can the general have a way to let her be honest?"


    "What?" Li Xiang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He was shocked in his eyes. He never thought it would be like this.


    "The palace can repeat that it''s not ah Chen who let your sister lose her life. Therefore, ah Chen can''t be responsible for your sister. The palace thinks that it''s better for her to say who that person is now. If not, we can only punish him." Yueru Frost said: "this state-owned national law, home has home, some things, we also have our helplessness, you should know the national law like the palm of your hand, should be able to understand?"


    "How does the queen know that I didn''t lose myself to the emperor?" Li Qing asked.


    Yueru Frost said: "before you ask this, should you think about the identity of this palace? Even as a queen, it can''t change the fact that our palace is an evil doctor. The medical skills of our palace are unparalleled in the world. After living for so many years, we can still see when the kiss marks appeared on our body, and there will be no mistake. "


    As soon as she said this, Li Qing was silent. She was just too nervous and asked instinctively. She didn''t think so much."If the palace is right, your kiss mark should be in the morning, and at that time, ah Chen was still with the palace. Are you trying to strike while the iron is hot? When you are with another man, you come to calculate ah Chen again. To put it mildly, you are confused and make a mistake. Ah Chen and I are more generous, and you will be OK. To put it mildly, you are designing to frame the emperor with the intention of confusing the royal blood. That''s a big crime. " Yue Rushun looked at Li Qing and asked, "what''s your charge?"


    "The emperor and the queen, Qing''er is young and doesn''t understand. Please let the emperor and the queen spare her life." Li Qing''s face turned pale with fright. Before he could say anything, Li Xiang spoke first.


    Yemo Chen said: "General Li, I also want to let your sister go. But you heard it outside before. Everyone said that your sister has become my woman. I''m in a dilemma now."


    Li Xiang suddenly doesn''t know what to say. It''s really Qing''er''s fault.


    "General Li, if you don''t like to hear it, this time, if I let your sister go, I''m afraid the harem will never have peace." The implication is that Li Qing can''t run away this time.


    Make an example of others! How can Li Xiang not understand? But, this is his only relative, how can he really ignore it?


    "Qing''er, who is it?" Li Xiang looked at Li Qing and said, "as long as you say it, the emperor has an explanation to the outside world, so you don''t have to..."


    Li Qing shook his head: "brother, I''m sorry for you. Let the emperor put me to death."


    The moon is like frost, eyebrows pick, ask: "you are not afraid of death? Don''t even want the baby in your stomach? "

 Chapter 1407

    "What?" Li Qing was obviously unable to respond.


    "I said that you now have two choices: yourself and the baby in your stomach, or the man you love." The moon like frost did not hesitate, repeated again.


    Her words were so clear that everyone present could hear them clearly.


    Yemo Chen will not doubt what Yueru Frost said. As long as it is what Ru Frost said, then he will believe it.


    Li Xiang, however, felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He never thought that his sister was pregnant.


    If she is not pregnant, then the situation is a little better, but she is pregnant and goes to the palace to seduce the emperor. This crime is really big.


    Li Xiang''s face was pale, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In contrast, Li Qing''s face was as white as paper, and his cold sweat kept falling down. I think it was really frightening.


    Yueru frost saw that the other side didn''t speak, and said: "the child has been about two months, Li Qing, you should know? If you know your own situation and dare to come to the palace, are you afraid that you and the people of the nine families of the Li family will not die fast enough? Do you really want to bury all the people who care about you for a man who can''t succeed at all and is still whimsical? "


    "No, it''s not." Li Qing shook her head, tears finally fell down, she said: "I never wanted to hurt the Li family, never."


    "But what you have done is to bring disaster to the Li family." The moon is like frost.


    Li Qing shook her head. The next moment, she knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. She kowtowed and begged for mercy: "the emperor and the queen, please don''t kill the nine families of Li. All the mistakes are committed by me alone. I will bear them alone. Even if I''m killed, I won''t complain. Just don''t open the door They''re not wrong about offending the Li family. I''m the only one who''s wrong. "


    "Not everything can be done by one person. Do you know that?" Yuerusheng shook her head and said, "if you are willing to point out the person behind you, then I believe the emperor will open the Internet in front of your brother. If not You can''t blame the emperor for his ruthlessness. "


    Li Qing shook his head: "don''t force me."


    Kowtow too long, her forehead has been kowtow bleeding, she shook her head, blood splash, there are several drops fell on the night ink Chen and the moon frost.


    Li Xiang reacted later and apologized immediately: "emperor and queen, I''m sorry to have soiled your clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Mo Chen shook his head and said, "I''ll borrow your sister later. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Li Qing who had passed out.


    Li Xiang also looked at his sister with a distressed face. Listening to Yemo Chen''s words, how could he object?


    In his opinion, yemochen, as the king of a country, has not really touched the killer for so long after the incident, which has already given him enough face. If he doesn''t know how to be grateful and cherish, then he is a jerk.


    "Emperor, I also hope that I can make some modest efforts." Li Xiang said so.


    Night Mo Chen scanned Li Xiang, finally nothing said, nodded.


    When he got the affirmative answer, Li Xiang sighed a little. He was really afraid that Mo Chen would not answer. In this case, he didn''t even have a chance to atone.


    Li Qing fainted. Yuerushuang felt her pulse again. Then she nodded her head and said, "it''s been two months."


    After nodding, Yemo Chen looked at Li Xiang and said, "I''m going to put her in prison first, and then release the news. If I can bring that person out, it will at least prove that there is still your sister in her heart, and it''s not hopeless. As long as that person is willing to change his ways, I can consider letting them both live. But if that person doesn''t respond, he won''t come to see her even if he knows that she is going to die At a glance, I''m still dreaming unrealistically. Then I won''t be lenient. As for your sister''s psychological work, you''re going to have to do it. Is there a problem? "


    "No problem." Li wanted to shake his head and then said, "emperor, if that person is really heartless and crazy, can you hand him over to Wei Chen?"


    "You want to kill him yourself?" Ye Mo Chen asked rudely, more and more fiercely: "if you really do that, it''s a pleasure, then what''s the result? Have you ever thought about it? Many years later, your sister''s child, that is, your nephew, knew that the enemy of killing his father was his own uncle. What would he think? Is that acceptable? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiang was silent and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Yemo Chen said: "if he is unrepentant, I will deal with him according to the national law, and I will tell the world. Although it''s cruel, it''s necessary to let the child know what his father is from an early age. With his mother by his side, even if he is uncomfortable, it will not be too difficult for him to accept it. "


    "Yes." After thinking about it, Li nodded his head and agreed.


    What can we do if we don''t agree?Yuerusheng listens quietly until Li Xiang takes Li Qing to Tianlong. She says, "what do you think that person will do?"


    "It depends on how much Li Qing and his children occupy in his heart and whether he has lost his conscience." Yemo Chen said: "no matter what happens, I will let the whole world know that Yemo Chen will have you in his life and will not marry anyone."


    "I know." The moon is like frost.


    At first, she saw Yemo Chen and Li Qing lying on the bed. She was not angry that Yemo Chen would betray her, and she never thought that he would betray her. She was just angry that he was not careful and she was calculated to go to bed.


    This matter will involve Linwang. She didn''t expect that. Now, I just hope that Li Qing can be more rational and Linwang can have a conscience.


    "Rushuang, since you believe me, can you pull out my silver needle? It hurts Night Mo Chen some wrongly looking at the moon such as frost, accuse a way: "you start can be really ruthless, how, I am also your husband."


    The moon is like frost, and her head is covered with black lines. She looks at Mo Chen at night, and ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past in her heart. You are also the king of a country. What do you want to do with me? Don''t you think it''s a violation?


    As a matter of fact, Yemo Chen doesn''t care so much. As soon as the silver needle is out of the body, he immediately reaches out his hand to hold Yueru frost in his arms and says in a low voice, "Ru frost, in fact, there is a good way to shut those ministers up."


    "Well?" The moon is like frost, eyebrow tip a pick, low voice ask: "what?"


    Night Mo Chen whispered in her ear: "give birth to more children."

 Chapter 1408

    It''s a normal thing, but yuerushuang turns a little red when she hears the words of Yemo Chen.


    "Shy?" Night Mo Chen caught a glimpse of the moon, such as the embarrassment of frost, suddenly in a good mood.


    No matter what kind of person she is, she is just a woman, no different from other women, and her shyness is only because of his words.


    Yuerushuang was a little shy, but when she heard the words behind yemochen, her shyness disappeared. She glared at yemochen fiercely, and then said, "shyness? You think too much. "


    If he didn''t know her temperament, he would have been cheated by her.


    No matter, it doesn''t matter, whether she is really shy or not, it''s just his frost.


    He looked at the moon as if frost, low called a: "such as frost..."


    "Well?" The moon, like frost, responds somewhat inexplicably.


    Her ending goes up, with a little hoarse and a little lazy coquetry, which is hard to resist.


    Originally also want to endure the night Mo Chen, after such a sound, unexpectedly is a kind of unbearable feeling, he raised the moon like frost chin, according to her lips on the kiss.


    They have not been intimate for a long time. They are both vigorous and impulsive. They cherish each other more after a long time, which makes their hearts more impulsive than usual.


    Such a kiss, like a bomb, instantly detonated the last point of rationality in their bodies.


    All the following behaviors are based on instinctive reactions. They don''t deliberately hide or do anything. Anyway, they are very normal reactions.


    Soon, there was a heavy gasp in the imperial study, and the ambiguity was endless.


    Besides, Li Xiang woke up soon after he took Li Qing to prison. She didn''t respond to the strange environment for a moment.


    Li Xiang is the first to open a mouth: "wake up?"


    "Brother?" Li Qing looked around for a while, and at last he focused on Li Xiang and said in a dumb voice.


    She was not sure, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that she was in prison.


    She deserves it, but how could her brother be here? Does the emperor really want to kill the nine Li families? Do you really want to attack Li?


    If that''s the case, she will be responsible for her death.


    "How do you feel? But what else is wrong? " Li wanted to ask Li Qing with concern. At last, he hesitated and said, "the queen said you are two months pregnant."


    "Yes." Li Qing nodded.


    In fact, after she became pregnant, she didn''t feel as uncomfortable as many people did. She didn''t have any reaction. If it wasn''t for the delay of the lunar calendar, she secretly changed her appearance and ran out to see the doctor, but she still didn''t know.


    "Did you come to the palace knowing you had children?" Li Xiang asked calmly.


    But Li Qing is very ashamed to hear: "yes."


    "Haven''t you ever thought about the consequences of exposure?" Li Xiang said: "the emperor has been fighting with nangongyan for many years. Once, he died several times and failed many times. He almost lost his last inch of land and became helpless. However, he was stunned because he was in adversity. Can such an emperor be a simple role?"


    "Not only the emperor, but also the queen. She used to be an evil doctor who shocked the whole world. For many years, she had not been found to be suspicious. Later, the world was in turmoil, the seven countries were in crisis, and the wars were incessant. She also lived and died several times, but she was so surprised that she made the kingdom of Wu uneasy."


    "You can''t compare such two people, no matter in their mind or wisdom. Your little trick is just a joke in their eyes."


    "If they can save your life, it''s only because of your brother''s face. But after all, the king is the king and the minister is the minister. If the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die. Everyone knows that the person he cares about most is the moon like frost. In order to make her happy, he can do anything. "


    "Qing''er, please be honest. Who is that man?"


    "Brother, I..." Li Qing bit her lip and shook her head gently.


    "Do you really want to bury the whole Li family for such a person?" Li Xiang said this seriously, but he also knew that his sister''s fault was a real capital crime. Whether or not to punish the nine families was just a matter of the emperor''s mood.


    Li Qing stares big eyes, some dare not believe ground to ask: "the emperor really can kill Li''s nine clans?"


    "It depends on your attitude." Li thought.


    "Brother, I..." Li Qing still didn''t know what to do.


    She is also very helpless. She doesn''t want to harm the whole Li family, but she doesn''t want to push out her beloved. She would rather die by herself.


    With this idea, she suddenly became determined, almost without hesitation to seek death.


    Li Xiang quickly stopped the man and said, "Qing''er, what I teach you is to shrink back in case of trouble? You''re so disappointed. "Li Qing lowered her head and said, "brother, just take it as if I''m sorry for you. Let me die. If I die, you''ll be OK."


    "Do you really think so? How precious do you think your own life is? Do you think you can save all of us when you die? Don''t you think you''re too naive? What is so simple in this world? You don''t want to think about it. If it''s really that simple, then why does the emperor want to lock you up? Do you really have to be so desperate to keep that person? Would you rather die with your own children? You are not afraid of the hell, the child grabbed your hand and asked you, why should he be so unfeeling? Before he could see the world clearly, he was killed by you mercilessly. " Li Xiang cheered coldly.


    His words are more and more important. It seems that he is not afraid of hitting and hurting Li Qing. After all, a person who is not afraid of death, do you expect her to be affected by a few words?


    In fact, with his words, Li Qing''s face became more and more ugly.


    She really didn''t think so much, and didn''t think how serious things would be. She just wanted to keep that person.


    It seems that Li Qing is on the verge of collapse and can faint at any time. Finally, Li Xiang is distressed. Then, he says, "Qing''er, let''s make a bet. Let''s see how much sincerity that person has for you? If he is sincere to you and is willing to give up everything for you, then I will do my best to save his life. If he is not true to you, how about giving up him? "

 Chapter 1409

    Li Xiang''s decision is very rational and heartless. He didn''t give Li Qing any way out. In fact, she has only one way to go now. If she gives up, then they have no chance.


    Of course, Li Qing is also very excited about the point that Li wants to mention. In her heart, she also hopes to know how sincere that person is to her.


    People, that is, know that the other side is the majority of the use of ingredients, but still unable to control moths to the fire.


    "Qing''er, what else can you hesitate about? Do you think you have another choice now? " Li Xiang called again.


    Li Qing was silent again. After a while, she nodded slowly: "OK."


    Hearing that she finally let go and was willing to cooperate, Li Xiang was relieved. What he wanted now was to look at the heart of that person.


    He asked Li Qing, "is that man Lin Wang?"


    "Yes." Li Qing hesitated for a moment and said it. However, after the words came out, she immediately said, "brother, will you tell the emperor immediately?"


    "Do you think no one will know if I don''t tell the emperor? You still don''t remember that the world is already a night of Mo Chen. There are many talented people under him. He doesn''t care about your brother. If he wants to know something, he can know it in the shortest time. " Li Xiang said, "you can leave it alone and leave it to me."


    "Brother..." Li Qing calls Li Xiang.


    Li wanted to raise her eyes and ask her what happened. Li Qing said, "no matter what the result is, please tell me the truth. I can accept it."


    "Good." Li wants to leave.


    Looking at his back as he left, Li Qing leaned against the wall and sat on the ground gradually.


    She stroked her abdomen with one hand, and her eyes had an unprecedented resolution.


    This time, no matter what kind of mind the other party is, they can''t continue to sink. There must be an end.


    She very much hoped that in the other party''s heart really has her, is willing to give up everything for her, but, this also does not mean that she cannot accept in the other party''s heart does not have her.


    She tried to adjust her mood, ready to do two hand preparation.


    After Li wanted to leave prison, he went directly to Linwang.


    Seeing Li Xiang at that moment, Lin Wang was slightly surprised: "how did General Li come?"


    "I''m not here as a general, but as a brother." Li wanted to answer while paying attention to Lin Wang''s expression.


    Sure enough, after he said this, although Lin Wang was very calm, the confusion in his eyes did not escape Li Xiang''s eyes.


    Li Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the king, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know better than I do?" Li Xiang tried to resist the impulse to beat people up and said, "she has already told me about you and Qing''er. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    "Have you misunderstood something? Everyone knows that your sister is already the emperor''s person, and will soon be the imperial concubine. As a brother, you tie your sister to another man, don''t you feel guilty? Are you not afraid to spread it out and harm your sister? " Lin Wang said quietly.


    If he had not known his virtue, Li Xiang would have been cheated by his appearance.


    He gave a cold hum, and his whole body was full of horror, and almost every word he said jumped out of his teeth.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth."


    "What are you mad about? What can I have to do with your sister? " Lin Wang didn''t want to admit it, but he felt that he wanted to bite to death.


    "Does it really matter? Do you want to find the evil doctor for a paternity test? " Li Xiang''s voice became colder. His hand hidden under his sleeve was pinched and loosened. His endurance reached an unprecedented level.


    He kept telling himself to give him another chance. If the other party still doesn''t know what to do, he''ll beat her to death. Although his sister''s identity is not particularly noble, she''s not a woman who can be easily played with.


    If you move his sister, you have to pay for it.


    "What paternity test? What nonsense are you talking about? " Lin Wang''s heart a little flustered, but, think of nothing, also calm down.


    Li Xiang said, "Qing''er is two months pregnant."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Linwang is completely out of debt.


    Li wanted to listen, blood rushed to the forehead, and then, without any hesitation, he swung his fist and hit Linwang in the abdomen.


    Although he was extremely angry, Li Xiang had not lost all his sense.


    He kept beating the king, but he cleverly avoided a lot of places, which could make the king miserable, but let other people not see any wounds on his body.


    This is also a skill, which Yemo Chen once taught him.


    Thinking of Yemo Chen''s words, he finally stopped, and then twisted people to see Yemo Chen and Yueru frost.At the same time, yemochen calls out li Qing.


    There were only a few people in the imperial study, but they staged an earth shaking drama.


    Yuerusheng always knew that Linwang was not a good thing, but she only thought that he was stimulated by Nanshen''s death, but now it seems that he is a real scum, which is more scum than all the men she has met. It''s hopeless.


    Li Qing confronts with Lin Wang, but the other side refuses to admit it. Finally, she has nothing to say in front of Yue Rushuang''s paternity test results.


    Feeling that ye Mo Chen has killed him, Lin Wang begins to say sweet words to Li Qing in order to survive, hoping that the other party can help.


    The moon is like frost. I don''t know where Lin Wang''s face comes from? How can you say such shameless words and do such shameless things.


    But no matter what, the moon is like frost or pull night Mo Chen, let Li Qing to make a choice.


    If Li Qing still wants to choose Lin Wang at this time, Yue Rushun thinks that she has no need to live. After all, Lin Wang has hurt her so much that she is still thinking about how she will teach her children in the future. Who can tell?


    However, they were all shocked by Li Qing''s performance. She looked down at Lin Wang and said, "you abandoned me first. However, I thank you very much for letting me know how insightful I am. Your child, I will send him to look for you. You can go at ease."


    With that, she turned to Yemo Chen and said, "emperor, he is ambitious. He will kill him by all means to achieve his goal. She can provide all the evidence of his crime, which is enough for him to die hundreds of times. "

 Chapter 1410

    "What do you want, you Slut? Set me up? " Lin Wang roared angrily.


    Yuerushun glances at him in disgust, and then looks at Li Qing. Li Qing is so angry that she shivers all over. Her face is unspeakably ugly.


    At this time, she was able to see the real face of Linwang. How could she have seen this man blind before? Still naive to think that this man likes her? It''s a joke.


    Who will this man like? Obviously, it''s impossible! This man has exposed his face. He looks very ferocious now. He should not like anyone except himself.


    The more I think about it, the more angry Li Qing is. He is more angry with this man''s ruthlessness and his own eyes.


    What on earth did she lose her eyes in the first place? How can I take a fancy to this man?


    The more I think about it, the more speechless Li Qing is.


    Yuerushuang thought for a moment and held Li Qing''s hand.


    Li Qing raised her head and looked at the moon like frost in disbelief. The moon like frost held her hand tightly and gave her silent comfort.


    Even if yuerushuang didn''t say a word at this time, Li Qing was surprised to find that she understood her meaning.


    The more angry Lin Wang was, the more determined Li Qing was.


    She said several places in front of the king, which were full of things that could kill the king.


    Night ink Chen looked at Li Xiang, Li Xiang had been angry with the king to shiver, if not for his self-control, he would have rushed to beat people. However, although he is forbearing, he has been thinking about how to teach this scum man a lesson.


    At this moment, seeing the look in Yemo Chen''s eyes, he didn''t say a word, but he understood Yemo Chen''s meaning. He immediately knelt down on one knee and assured: "please don''t worry, Emperor. I will find everything."


    "Go and come back." Night Mo Chen waved his hand, indicating that people can leave.


    Li wants to get the order. After giving a salute to yemochen and yuerusheng, he says to Li Qing, "wait for brother to come back." then he turns around and walks away.


    Leng for a moment, Lin Wang just reacted. He rushed to Li Qing out of control and roared: "you bitch, you dare to hurt me. I''ll kill you. Even if I die, I''ll pull you on the back."


    Yuerusheng quickly protects Li Qing behind her, raises her foot and kicks her. With her internal power, Linwang is directly kicked out by this foot and falls heavily on the ground.


    "You want to die?" The moon is like frost, looking at Li Qing coldly.


    "This bitch robbed your man, and you helped her?" Lin Wang stares at the moon like frost, which is incredible.


    "What''s this to do with you?" Yueru Frost said: "death is coming. I don''t know if I''m still here. If I were you, I would try to find a way to plead for immortality."


    "How dare you kill me?" Looking at yuerushuang and yemochen, Linwang said excitedly, "if you kill me, don''t you be afraid that I will go down to huangquan and tell brother shenhuang?"


    "I killed Nanshen. Do you think I would be afraid of you saying it?" Yue Rusheng sneered and said, "I met you for the first time in so many years. How did you have the courage to live to the present?"


    Li Qing was frightened by what had just happened, and now he was gasping in the back.


    The more contrast, the more Li Qing felt that he was blind.


    Why did she fall in love with such a thing?


    "The moon is like frost. Do you think you are the only one in Yemo Chen''s heart? I tell you, the men are all the same. Can you guarantee that Yemo Chen hasn''t touched Li Qing? I heard that you have a habit of cleanliness. You can''t rub a grain of sand into your eyes. I don''t know if you may accept this bitch? " At this point, Lin Wang burst out laughing.


    The moon, like frost, said quietly, "you have made a clear investigation. However, if you want to arouse my anger or even jealousy in this way, so as to make a conflict with ah Chen, I can only say that you have made a mistake. "


    At this point, yuerushuang turned to look at the pale Li Qing and said, "now you can see what you want to protect? Is he worthy of your protection? unworthy! There is a saying well said, men are afraid to enter the wrong line, women are afraid to marry the wrong man, so, next time, keep your eyes bright, don''t be so blind. If you really can''t see it, let your brother help you. "


    Li Qing was embarrassed, but there was no way to refute.


    "This woman will always have bad luck in her life. When she meets a scum man, she can make mistakes once, but she can''t make mistakes one after another. This time, our palace can forgive you for your ignorance and stupidity, but there is no second time." "As for the baby in your stomach, let me know when you think about it clearly," she continued


    "Yes." Li Qing nodded gently.


    The scene was silent, and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    Soon, Li Xiang came back with a lot of things from Linwang.


    Li Xiang respectfully submitted an account book and a list, saying: "emperor, here is the property collected by the king in recent years, and the list of his collusion with him. In addition, he also found a set of dragon robes and a jade seal."If it''s just books and lists, then it''s possible for the king to survive. But the existence of the Dragon Robe and jade seal means that the king has a rebellious heart. How can ye Mochen keep such a person?


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Night Mo Chen asked very calm, and before the king''s gaffe formed a sharp contrast.


    "Now, what else can I say? If you want to kill it, kill it. Cut the crap Lin Wang said: "it''s my bad luck to fall on you, but even if I do it again, I will still do it. How can you be a hypocritical man to be emperor?"


    At this point, he turned his head and looked at the moon like frost, and his voice was even colder. He said, "and you, moon like frost, who are murderers, cruel women, who don''t recognize each other, who are qualified to be the mother of this country?"


    "match is not worthy, qualified or not qualified, these are not your has the final say." Yemo Chen said: "originally, I was still thinking about brotherhood and wanted to let you live, but now it seems that I don''t have to."


    "If you want to kill, where can you get so much nonsense?" Lin Wang said, "you will die hard too. You will all die hard."


    "Instead of worrying about us, worry about yourself." The moon is as cold as frost. Hum: "you can''t see how we will die in the future."


    "Come on, put the king on death row, and I will be executed after I ascend the throne."


    Night Mo Chen a word, directly decided the life and death of the king, and for him to play what tricks, Li want to go to guard.


    When Linwang was put into prison, all the ministers in collusion with him were in danger.

 Chapter 1411

    The ministers lived day after day in fear, thinking that Yemo Chen was going to let them go, but later they knew that he didn''t.


    This short period of time is a test for those people.


    He saw with his own eyes that some people were preparing to flee, some were being restrained, some were being polite, some were pleading with each other


    He kept everyone''s performance in mind, and then, according to the observation, combined with each of their personality, gave them a reasonable punishment.


    Yemochen is busy dealing with the civil strife there, while yuerushun is busy looking after her son and future daughter-in-law, as well as a li Qing.


    On the night of Linwang''s imprisonment, it is said that Li Xiang talked with Li Qing all night. The second time, Li Qing came to find yuerushuang with a pair of swollen walnut eyes, hoping that she could help remove her son.


    Yuerushun looked at her and knew that she had been crying for a long time. If she didn''t deal with the condition of her eyes, she would be blind.


    In view of that situation, Yueru frost first gave her a bottle of liquid medicine and said, "you should put the liquid medicine in your eyes and have a rest. By the way, you should think about it carefully to see if you really want to do it. If you really make a good decision, then I will help you, as long as you don''t regret it."


    Li Qing drops the medicine into her eyes, then closes her eyes and slows down. Everything that happened in this period of time reappears in her mind.


    Last night, the elder brother scolded her, hugged her and cried. Finally, he analyzed with her all the advantages and disadvantages of taking away the child and leaving the child.


    The elder brother respects her opinion. If she wants to stay, he won''t force her to take it away, and he promises to help her raise her children, saying that the children are his.


    She believed that her brother was the best in the world and would never harm her.


    She was several years younger than her elder brother. She was even brought up by her elder brother. How could she have the heart to let her elder brother work again?


    Moreover, the child is her. Even if she wants to support her child after birth, she can give her child endless maternal love. She can give her child whatever she wants. But if the child asks her father, how can she answer?


    She thinks and thinks, and really has no way to answer.


    Therefore, simply don''t have this child. In that case, it will be better and her relationship with Lin Wang will be completely over.


    Obviously, she thought about it, but when she saw that the moon was like frost, she still couldn''t stop asking, "queen, please forgive my daughter, and take the liberty to ask, if it was you, what would you do? Will the children be left


    "No!" Yueru frost answered very positively, she said: "first of all, my vision is not so bad, I will take a fancy to such a slag, even if I really don''t know people clearly, and I have been cheated of money and color, it''s nothing. It''s worth it to exchange a relatively painful price for future prosperity."


    After a pause, just as Li Qing was about to say something, Yue Rusheng said, "of course, I won''t let myself go that far."


    After the words came out, she suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you want to keep the children?"


    "No "I won''t keep him," Li said


    "Yes." "If you take it away, you will suffer now. If you stay, you will suffer in the future," said Yue Rushun


    Therefore, the best way is not to let the child be born.


    Li Qing immediately understood. She took a deep breath, then nodded to the moon like frost and said, "queen, let''s do it."


    The moon looked at her like frost and said, "go to bed and lie down."


    Yuerusheng is an all-round doctor. She also had abortion surgery. She had a complete set of utensils on her hand, which she had made several years ago and put in Tianxiang building.


    She doesn''t like to give people abortion, especially the abortion of operation. As long as she meets the little life, she will feel that she is killing people.


    She has killed a lot of people since she grew up. She doesn''t care what other people think, but she always has such a bad feeling when giving people abortion.


    Of course, since she came to this world, she has used this set of tools to perform abortion surgery. After all, it is not acceptable for everyone to put such cold things into her body.


    When she began to see these things, yuerusheng saw Li Qing shrinking. Fortunately, she knew what she was doing. And did not really escape, just uneasy and afraid to look at the moon like frost.


    "Don''t be afraid, my technique is very good," said Yueru frost


    "Yes." Li Qing has no choice but to accept.


    "If you want to take the medicine and take away the child, it''s not impossible in principle, but in that case, you may not be able to clean it up. Then, you will have to clean up the palace again."


    "I understand." Li Qing said: "you don''t have to feel any burden. I know that even if something goes wrong with me, it has nothing to do with you. I''ve already told my elder brother that if there is an accident, it''s my life.""It''s just a child. Don''t worry. You can''t die with me." At this point, yuerusheng raised her eyes to see Li Qing. Seeing that she was nervous, she said, "don''t be too nervous. You have to think about it. My evil doctor''s name is very famous outside. Even if I want to keep my wisdom, I will never let you have an accident."


    Being said by yuerushuang, Li Qing, who was already nervous, was not so nervous.


    Seeing that Li Qing had really adjusted her mood, she started.


    There is no doubt that yuerushuang''s operation was very successful. After she took off her baby, she told her to have a good rest and let Li Xiang take Li Qing away.


    After solving Li Qing''s problem, yuerushuang is engaged in the research of antidotes.


    When Nangong Wan went to see yuezichen, yuezichen was still in a coma. Nangong Wan accompanied him for a day and a night, and then asked to leave.


    Her attitude is firm, the moon is like frost also not good, force her too tight, then sent the person to the Tianxiang building, handed over to Qin Xizhao''s hand.


    Fortunately, Qin Xizhao is also a person who knows how to handle matters. He has a clear sense of love and hate. He doesn''t treat Nangong Wan differently just because she is Nangong Yan''s daughter. Besides, Nangong Yan is dead, so it''s meaningless to investigate her again. Seeing Nangong Wan''s dexterity, he hears her encounter, but feels sorry for her. Yuerushuang doesn''t say anything about it, so he takes Nangong wan to do it My daughter.


    At first, Nangong Wan was at a loss, but later he failed to refuse Qin Xizhao.


    After the ceremony, Qin Xizhao really took Nangong Wan as his daughter, and said nothing about it. Nangong Wan finally found a sense of belonging in Tianxiang building.

 Chapter 1412

    It wasn''t long after Nangong Wan lived in Tianxiang building that yuezichen woke up. Although he was in a coma, he still felt something. Therefore, after waking up, he immediately asked yuerusheng if anyone had come.


    As yuezichen''s mother, she has a deep understanding of her son''s mind. In a word, yuerushun knows what he is talking about, and has a deeper understanding of yuezichen''s strange mind about Nangong Wan.


    I don''t think she was enlightened when she was very old. I didn''t expect that her son was enlightened so early. However, Nangong Wan is also a good girl.


    "Do you want to ask Nangong Wan?" Moon like frost also have no mind to follow month catalpa Chen round what circle, direct open to the point mountain asked.


    "Is she really here?" Month catalpa Chen a face surprised ground asks, afterward, he again way: "if really is she came, that she person?"? Why didn''t I wake up? "


    "She came to see you, but she left again." Yueru Frost said: "if you want to see her, you must first take good care of your body. In addition, your father and Emperor will ascend the throne in a few days. At that time, you will be present as the prince. Everything will be fine after your father and Emperor ascend the throne?"


    In fact, she especially wants to tell Yue Zichen that Nangong Wan is in Tianxiang building and has become Qin Xizhao''s adopted daughter. However, thinking of Nangong Wan''s begging before she left, she swallowed it again.


    What can we do? I have to hide it first.


    Nangong Wan''s scruples, she is very clear, in fact, she also knows, if it really fails, the medicine is useless, then, Nangong Wan is likely to live, even if she has been told that Nangong Wan has a way, as long as she is like frost, she will not let her die.


    During this period of time, she spent all her time on Nangong Wan in addition to recuperating yuezichen. For this reason, yemochen was quite dissatisfied, saying that she always ran outside the palace, saying that her daughter-in-law was more important than his husband, and that tianxianglou was more important than him. Anyway, it''s just being jealous.


    However, Yemo Chen has a lot of things to do. Naturally, she can''t really stick to the moon all the time. She can''t get involved with her.


    They were busy with their own affairs, and soon it was time to ascend the throne.


    Two days ago, the siyifang had already brought all the clothes they wanted to wear to them. Fortunately, none of them didn''t fit well, which saved a lot of things.


    Yuerushuang is very tired of the heavy imperial dress in the palace. In order to reduce the weight on her body, she told her earlier that it should not be too heavy, just go through.


    However, when I really tried the palace costume, I still felt that it was too heavy.


    If she didn''t think that the occasion was too formal, as the head of the six palaces and the mother of a country, she naturally wanted to have manners and had no way.


    Wearing a dress, painting a make-up, and then dressing up like this and finishing like that, the moon has been tossed about like frost for more than an hour. She feels very tired. It''s even heavier than the Phoenix hat she wore for marriage. Sometimes, she doubts whether her slim neck can bear the weight.


    Fortunately, although her neck is thin, she can still bear weight. After


    ''s moon wore like frost, she was escorted out. She once again make complaints about her ancestors.


    But she didn''t have so much time to think about it.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Yemo Chen and yuezi Chen waiting outside.


    Yemo Chen was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. The five clawed Golden Dragon on his clothes seemed to fly. His hair was tied up by a purple gold crown. His face was perfectly displayed in front of him. He was clearly in his thirties, but he seemed to be only twenty years old.


    This age looks young, but his temperament is mature and domineering. It is clear that he does not have any words and deeds, but he is full of dignity and domineering that can not be ignored. He stands there, shining, and everything around him is like his back.


    Standing beside him, yuezichen wears a Purple Palace Dress, embroidered with a four clawed golden python, and his green face is full of seriousness.


    Although he was young, he was already very tall. He stood there seriously, and the upper man''s momentum showed no doubt. If he didn''t have an excellent father around him, he would be the most dazzling.


    This is the first time for yuerusheng to see their father and son dressed like this. She can''t help but feel excited. She looks down at her bright red palace dress and thinks about the heavy headdress on her head. She feels indignant.


    "Why are you two so light? I''m so heavy. " The moon strode past like frost, complaining.


    Ye Mo Chen came forward and hugged people in his arms, saying: "this is the simplest. After all, you are the mother of a country. There are many people who go out to watch. It''s not good to give people a feeling that the mother of your country is not valued. What do you say?"


    "I see." "Don''t worry about it, I''m just talking about it. It won''t really be like that," she said


    "Let''s go." At night, Mo Chen goes out with the moon like frost.


    Yuezichen followed them closely.


    In fact, according to the etiquette and custom, the ceremony of ascending the throne is to first offer sacrifices to heaven and pray on the altar outside, and to state his plan for ascending the throne, which is equivalent to giving the people a dose of peace of mind.When everything is done, the moon is like frost, I feel that the whole person is about to fall apart.


    However, this is not the end. After they return to the palace, they still have to accept the worship of civil and military officials and so on.


    It seems very simple to ascend the throne, but I''m so tired that I don''t even want to move my fingers.


    I guess she was too tired. She fell into bed and went to sleep that night.


    The next morning, when she woke up, there was no one around.


    Later, she learned that on the first day of her accession to the throne, yemochen announced his plans and goals for the next three years, and according to everything that had happened before, Qin Xizhao granted the crown and granted the land to the original kingdom of Wu; yueziqian, the emperor of the original kingdom of the moon, became the king of the moon and kept the land of the kingdom of the moon as before; Li Xiang was granted the grand general and the third army of the palm; Fang Xiu was granted the crown, He granted the fiefdom to the original Jin State; LAN Feng granted the king, granted the fiefdom to the original western regions; Yao Bai granted the prince, granted the fiefdom to the original Yao state, and granted the fiefdom to the princess Nanxin, who got married in a short time; Zi Huan granted the king, granted the fiefdom to the original night state, and several princes set out to take up their posts on a certain day.


    In addition to these people, there are also many people who have made contributions. Yemo Chen was canonized one by one and rewarded.


    After the reward, he did not stop half a minute to prove the various crimes of Linwang, and the court sentenced him to be beheaded. Besides Linwang, he also punished other ministers one by one.


    After that, he granted amnesty to the whole country, three years of tax exemption, and the whole country celebrated together.

 Chapter 1413

    "Going out?" Night Mo Chen raises Mou to looking at the moon like frost that is wearing clothes, ask a way.


    "Yes." Yuerushuang answered truthfully, "I found something. I want to try it myself. Maybe Nangong Wan can be saved completely."


    "Shall I go with you?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    Yuerushuang asked: "do you have time to go with me?"


    Since his accession to the throne, Yemo Chen has been very busy, often too busy to touch the ground. He has very little time to rest in a day. Sometimes, the moon worries whether he can stand it or not.


    Yemo Chen thought about the recent events and said: "it can be delayed for a long time. I haven''t been out for a long time. Isn''t Qin Xizhao going away soon? I''ll see him off. "


    "I thought you forgot about it." Yueru Frost said: "in fact, he should have been there long ago, but it''s because he can''t let go. I want to ask Nangong Wan what he means this time."


    "You want her in?" Night Mo Chen suddenly guessed the idea of the moon as frost.


    "I have such an idea, but I don''t know if it can come true," she said


    "If she can''t get rid of the poison, she will worry about her death at any time, then she will never come back with you." The night Mo Chen thought for a while, way: "you still conceal Zi Chen? I think he''s been looking for people for some time


    "I don''t know." Yuerushuang also has some helplessness, she said: "you can arrange more things for him, so that he doesn''t have time to think so much. In addition, I have also considered the question you just mentioned. So this time, I just want to exchange ideas with Nangong Wan. "


    As soon as she said this, Yemo Chen immediately understood it. He said, "do you want to use the way of reverse thinking? In addition, I''d like to explain that there are many things for my son, but he is worried. Even if he doesn''t have time, he can squeeze out time. If I really want to give him another task, I''m afraid he will be tired before he meets Nangong Wan. "


    "Just let him go. This time I''m going out, I''m just doing Nangong Wan''s work. I''m really distressed to see them like this." Yueru Frost said: "what she worries about is that she may die at any time. She is afraid that after meeting Zichen, Zichen is full of joy, but she can''t guarantee anything. She may even leave him at any time. She doesn''t want to give Zichen hope and let him down."


    "In my opinion, she just thinks too much. Although these ideas are very realistic, they are not conducive to her illness. Let''s say that a person''s mood will directly affect his condition. I have seen before that her condition has not improved much, so I dare to imagine that if I let her know that the situation is turning for the better, she will be cured soon, then will she feel much better? "


    "She knows medicine and poison. It''s not easy to cheat her, is it?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    Nodding, yuerushuang agrees, but who is she? She is like frost!


    She said confidently, "so what if she knows? Can you understand better than me? I went out this time to correct her mood. During this time, I gave her a lot of medicine, but the effect was not very good. I thought that it might have something to do with her mood. If I could make her believe that she would get better soon, I would accept to meet with Zichen, and then face with Zichen, and let Zichen take her outside to relax, maybe Can have the unexpected harvest


    "If she really gets better, then Zichen''s mood will also change. At that time, I will give things to Zichen slowly. When he learns how to deal with state affairs, I can take you around the world." Night Mo Chen Road.


    As soon as he thought that day might come soon, Yemo Chen was excited.


    How to understand the moon like frost? As soon as he saw that, he knew what he was thinking, and suddenly he was speechless: "I said, yemochen, your son is only 12 years old. Is it necessary for you to pull him into the water so early? How long have you been in power? It''s a good idea to give such a big country to him? "


    "Why are you embarrassed?" Night Mo Chen face not red, heart not jump ground say: "Zi Chen what ability, you don''t know?"? You know that, don''t you? We have only one son. Although he is only 12 years old, he is very talented in governing the country. He is very intelligent. Even the ministers below praised him very well. If he can manage the western regions by himself, I''ll take him for a few years. If he can''t manage the world well, isn''t he too sorry? "


    The moon is like frost, the corner of his mouth sucks, thanks to him, so high sounding, in fact, the main reason is that he wants to take her to play.


    Jiangshan, which is hard won, can''t be handed over to others, but it can be handed over to one''s own son. Originally, Jiangshan will be handed down sooner or later.


    If yuezichen doesn''t have that ability, yemochen will have more children with yuerushun, but yuezichen is very competitive, so he can cultivate his eldest son safely and boldly.


    As for the other children, it''s good to have them. Even if they don''t, it doesn''t matter. Let yuezichen take care of the succession.


    Do not know on catalpa Chen know his father so calculate him, what kind of feeling in the heart?"Well, Rushuang, don''t worry about these things any more. Now let''s think about how to make Nangong Wanjie happy knot is the first thing." Yemo Chen said: "whether my plan can be realized or not depends on Nangong Wan."


    Although this is a fact, but, like frost, how to think, feel a little uncomfortable.


    She shook her head helplessly and got up to go out of the palace with Yemo Chen.


    As yuerusheng said before, Nangong Wan''s biggest problem is not her poison, but her heart knot.


    She had made up her mind for a long time, so this time, yuerushuang was in a very happy mood. No matter whether she was really happy or not, at least, she was impeccable.


    "Emperor, Queen..."


    It is estimated that he has been in touch with more. Nangong Wan has a good impression of Yemo Chen and Yueru frost. He is awed by Yemo Chen but close to Yueru frost.


    She has lost her mother since she was young. For so many years, she has never experienced maternal love, but the moon is like frost.


    No matter what the reason for yuerushuang is, she has given her enough love, as well as yemochen and Qin Xizhao. They are obviously not related to her by blood, but they treat her several times better than nangongyan, who is related to her by blood.


    People are long flesh, in the face of such a good person to her, how can she not move?


    Yuerushuang went up and took nangongwan upstairs. As she walked, she said, "I have developed a new method to save you. You and me."

 Chapter 1414

    Looking at the moon like frost and Nangong Wan''s disappearing back, Qin Xizhao felt thoughtful.


    Outside the palace, they didn''t pay so much attention to it. Therefore, after welcoming yemochen into Tianxiang building, Qin Xizhao asked frankly, "does the Queen really have a new medicine?"


    "If I say no, do you believe it?" Night Mo Chen Road.


    "The letter." Qin Xizhao nodded without hesitation.


    When yemochen raised eyebrows, Qin Xizhao said to yemochen, "I''ve known the queen for more than ten years. I''m very clear about her temperament. If she really develops any new medicine, her performance should not be just like that."


    "How can I see it?" Night Mo Chen asked.


    "If she has developed any new drugs, she won''t avoid me. Since she has chosen to take Nangong Wan alone, it means that she doesn''t have any new drugs. However, there may be a lot of words to talk to wanwan, but it''s not convenient for me to hear them. Or she wants the emperor to talk to me alone." Qin Xizhao sighed deeply and said, "the most serious thing about Wan Wan is not her own poison, but her psychology."


    "You really deserve to be the one Ru Shuang likes. No wonder she can give Tian Xiang Lou to you, and let you do all the important things, including when the war broke out, you really have the ability." Night Mo Chen heartfelt exclamation: "such as frost here, is to let Nangong Wan relax, to twist Xuan her idea."


    "So, does the queen want to cheat Nangong Wan?" This is actually a very obvious thing.


    Night Mo Chen nodded: "sometimes, white lies are good."


    Qin Xizhao has no way to refute this. Moreover, he believes that yuerushuang has her own discretion no matter when and what she does. Since she can make up her mind to come here, there must be no reason.


    "She''s always done things in a proper way and rarely makes mistakes." Qin Xizhao looked at the direction of the corridor and said, "is it because of your Highness the prince that you treat Nangong Wan so well?"


    In fact, he also wanted to ask: do you want to eliminate Nangong Wan''s vigilance and hatred?


    But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them again. There was no need to ask, was there? No matter what the purpose is, it is extremely rare for them to accept Nangong Wan and treat her well.


    "This is indeed a reason, and it is the most important reason. After all, if there is no Zichen, we don''t know that Nangong Wan exists, we don''t know that she is poisoned, we don''t know her relationship with Nangong Yan, we don''t know her importance to Zichen." Yemo Chen didn''t intend to hide it. He said: "no matter how Nangong Yan is, Rushuang and I all believe that Nangong Wan is different from her father. Besides, people''s hearts are long. If we are good to Nangong Wan, she will realize it. We don''t ask her to return anything. As long as we can follow Zichen quietly, we can have no two hearts."


    Their demands have always been very simple. As long as they do, Nangong Wan can live happily even if her parents die.


    "She''s a poor little girl. She''s so young and has to go through so much."


    "The pain in the early stage should be tempering. As long as she is smart enough, she will be able to live the rest of her life well."


    "With the queen, it will be."


    Downstairs, after discussing the issue of Nangong Wan, they began to talk about other things. Upstairs, yuerusheng took Nangong Wan directly into the pharmacy, mixed some medicine in front of her face, and boiled it into water for Nangong wan to drink.


    Finally, she took out a bottle of pills and said, "after half an hour, take this pill again. We eat it every day, and the poison in your body will gradually transform."


    "Transformation?" Nangong Wan asked yuerusheng uncertainly: "how to use the transformation method?"


    "Well, it''s very simple." Yueru Frost said: "I have tried many methods before, but they can''t, there is no way to clear your body! Internal poison, I went back to think about it well, and kept testing it. This time, it''s absolutely effective. We can''t get rid of the poison, so absorb it. "


    "Is that ok?" Nangong Wan is more and more uncertain.


    She found that the courage of the frost is really great, even do not know to consider it?


    "Of course." Yueru Frost said: "you have a special constitution. You are not afraid of poison, but because of its special toxicity, you will be tired."


    "If you are affected by this poison, it doesn''t mean that your body is out of order. You can only say that you have no resistance to this kind of poison. In this case, we will try our best to absorb it. I''ve calculated that as long as you take this medicine every day to help transform and absorb it, after a month, the poison will become a part of your body and will not affect you any more. ¡±


    "can it be absorbed?" Nangong Wan still can''t believe it. She is full of exaggeration.


    She was like a person in danger for a long time, and suddenly someone told her that she was safe.


    It''s like a dream.


    "Are you doubting my ability?" The moon is like frost, obviously a little unhappy.Nangong Wan shook his head quickly: "no, it''s not like that."


    "If not, that''s fine." "Believe me, there''s nothing wrong," said the moon


    Nangong Wan nodded suspiciously.


    Yuerushuang frowned and said, "I told you before that I would not let you die. As long as you are still alive, I will have time and opportunity to develop antidotes. Although some of them are not antidotes now, they are better than antidotes. When you absorb all the drugs, then you will be truly invincible. No poison can stop you."


    "Thank you Nangong Wan thanks, thinking about the authenticity of yuerushuang''s words at the same time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t think of the evidence that yuerushuang might lie, so she had to believe it in the end.


    Knowing that Nangong Wan was thinking, yuerusheng was not in a hurry to say anything. She just waited for Nangong wan to think quietly until she was sure that the other party had figured it out. Then she said, "you don''t have to be polite to me, but when are you going to see Zichen? Since he woke up, he has been looking for you. No matter how many tasks his father assigned him, no matter how tired he was, no matter how hopeless his hope was, he never gave up. "


    "But..." Nangong Wan lowered his head and was at a loss for a moment.


    She also wanted to see Zichen, but she was afraid that the more hopeful she was, the more disappointed she was. She was afraid that they would die soon after they met. She was afraid that Zichen would not be able to withstand the blow at that time.


    Her worries and concerns, such as frost all know, she said: "still want to retreat? Don''t forget that Zichen is my son. I don''t want him to be hurt more than you. If you''re not sure, do you think I''ll come and tell you this? "

 Chapter 1415

    Nangong Wan was stunned and blushed when she heard that yuerusheng said. She was always thinking about this and that, and she was afraid that it would hurt yuezichen. But she forgot that in this world, the last thing she wanted yuezichen to be hurt was the woman in front of her, his mother.


    She heard that yuezichen talked about many things between him and his mother yuerushun. She always thought that yuerushun was a God, but no matter how God she was, she was a mother. She loved yuezichen absolutely.


    "I''m a man. If I''m not sure about something, I won''t do it. I think Zichen has told you." Yue Rushuang, seeing Nangong Wan''s silence, knows that the other party is hesitating, and immediately pursues while winning. She said: "before I was really not sure, so, you proposed to hide from Zichen, do not let Zichen know, I did not refuse, but has been helping you hide. Today, I am able to say that because I have confidence and confidence. "


    "In case..." Nangong Wan is still a little uneasy.


    The moon like frost has not yet been finished, he interrupted it: "there is no one in case, as I said, I never do things that are not sure, nor do assurance that are not sure."


    "Can I really go to see Zichen?" Nangong Wan is still uncertain.


    The moon is like frost, so angry that it almost spits out a mouthful of blood. How can it make no sense? Or are you not sure? Or hesitating? Or are you afraid?


    If it was someone else, she would have slapped her. However, she was just a little girl. She had suffered too much and suffered too much, which made her not know how to say it.


    There was a sudden silence between them.


    After a long time, the Moon said: "yes! You don''t have any problems now, but you can''t use your internal power and Kung Fu, just like an ordinary little girl. "


    "Can I still use my kung fu one day?" Nangong Wan asked again.


    Moon like frost smile, confident and domineering: "of course!"


    "How can I see Zichen? Will you take me to see him? " Nangong Wan asked again.


    Yuerushuang nodded: "if you want to see him, you can, if you want me to take you to see him."


    "Then take me to him." Nangong Wan finally made up her mind and said.


    Moon like frost, lips slightly Yang: "now make up your mind?"


    "Yes." Nangong Wan nodded: "I believe that with your love for Zichen, you will never gamble on his everything."


    "You''re right. No matter what, I can''t take his everything as a gamble. If I didn''t have confidence, I wouldn''t let you see him." "This may hurt your heart a little bit, but that''s the truth," said yuerushun


    "It''s normal." Nangong Wan said: "you are Zichen''s mother. It''s perfectly normal to take him as the center of everything."


    "If only you could understand." The moon is like frost.


    Finally, she turned to the topic and said, "there''s nothing more to do now. Go and prepare well. If you can, you can go to the palace with me in a moment. Now that you know each other, you can live in the palace."


    "Ah?" Nangong Wan opened her mouth in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Is there a problem?" asked the moon


    "Isn''t it bad for me to live in the palace?" Nangong Wan asked uneasily.


    Can''t anyone else think?


    The moon is like frost but don''t care: "sooner or later you are the prince princess of Zichen, don''t say live in the Imperial Palace, even live in the prince East Palace also have no problem."


    Nangong Wan suddenly didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that yuerushuang had considered so far away. She was completely unprepared.


    It turns out that yuerushuang has considered more than that. She has even considered many other things.


    No matter what nangongyan thought, he went back to the palace with yuerushuang and yemochen.


    After returning to the palace, yuerushuang directly handed Nangong Wan over to an old lady and asked her to make up for Nangong Wan.


    "Rushuang, is that really OK? She won''t have any problems on the way, will she? " Yemo Chen said: "I think we are still too risky. If she really has problems, can Zichen stand it?"


    "In the present situation, there is no alternative but to put all your eggs in one basket." Yueru Frost said: "you know, if I don''t do this, depending on her psychology, maybe I will hang up in a few days."


    "So it is." Night Mo Chen gently shook his head, said: "before she is not like that, it is estimated that this period of time has experienced too much, the reason for the blow is too much."


    "Yes." The night Mo Chen ordered to nod, way: "they two people meet again, I want to let them go to relax?"


    "Of course." Yueru Frost said: "let them go out for a walk. I''m still with you in this palace."


    "Yes." Night Mo Chen thought about it, thought of a thing, immediately asked: "really don''t want to tell catalpa Chen?""No Yue Rusheng said, "it''s better for him not to know than to know. When they go out, they just tell him not to use force in Nangong Wan."


    "Good." The night Mo Chen answers to come down, way: "I make people go to call Zi Chen."


    "Not bad."


    When yuezichen came, Nangong Wan had dressed up and came with Mammy.


    When they looked at each other, yuerusheng clearly saw the shock in her son''s eyes. After the shock, she was filled with joy. Looking at Nangong Wan, she burst into tears uncontrollably.


    Leng for a while, on catalpa Chen stride forward to Nangong Wan into his arms, can''t believe to ask: "is it really you? Are you really back? "


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m back." Nangong Wan said, "I''m sorry that you''ve been worried about this period of time."


    "Just come back." Yuezichen doesn''t want to care about those, although at the beginning, he is really extremely angry, extremely crazy, want to vent a good, straight want to catch people back to beat a good meal, ask her: "still run?"


    But with the passage of time, his mind completely changed, he can not care so much, as long as he answers.


    He prayed again and again, and at last he looked forward to his return.


    If not for his own experience, he didn''t know that he would care so much about a person.


    "In the future, I won''t leave again, unless you don''t want me and want to drive me away." Nangong Wan made a promise.


    Yuezichen is more cruel: "you appear in front of me again, there is no chance to escape, I will not let the same thing happen, even death, you will die in my arms."

 Chapter 1416

    Yue Zichen''s attitude is very firm this time, and his action is also very strong. After he made such a promise, he never let Nangong Wan leave his sight again.


    Of course, it''s not that yuezichen imprisons people around regardless of Nangong Wan''s wishes, but that he takes all the tenderness that can be considered into consideration.


    He won''t put too much pressure on Nangong Wan, but he will never let people leave lightly.


    He took Nangong wan to the East Palace and arranged for her to be served by special people. All the people who served her were drawn from him, and they were the best. He told everyone in his own unique way how important Nangong Wan was to him.


    Because of the missing person''s coming back, yuezichen''s whole body is in spirit, just like chicken blood. She can''t shine any more. Even the servants of Donggong feel that spring is coming.


    It was also his change of attitude that made the wise servants in Donggong know the meaning of Nangong Wan. They all had a belief that as long as Nangong Wan, the little master, was well served, it would be easy for his royal highness. If Nangong Wan, the little master, was wronged, they would not be far away from death. Therefore, Donggong also showed a kind of happiness It''s the same scene as Yemo Chen''s, that is, it''s possible to live if you don''t serve the master well. If you don''t serve the master well, you''re dead.


    At the beginning, Nangong Wan was still a little nervous, but as time went on, her body didn''t have any major problems, and then she gradually relaxed.


    Yuezichen went to see yuerusheng and yemochen in private, and even met Qin Xizhao. In their words, Nangong Wan is not a big problem. Before she gets better, she should never use her Kung Fu, let alone her internal power. She should live like an ordinary person.


    And Nangong Wan''s medicine, yuerushuang, was given to yuezichen. She told him how to take it. She was not afraid that yuezichen would find something wrong with Nangong Wan''s medicine.


    Of course, the main reason is that there is nothing wrong with the medicine itself. What really works is Nangong Wan''s mood.


    After a few days, yuezichen took the initiative to find yuerushuang and said, "mother, now the world is peaceful. Under the rule of her father, everything is going in a good direction. Er Chen wants to take wan wan to go out for a walk. Look around and by the way, he can also investigate the people''s situation. If there is anything wrong, er Chen can deal with it at the first time."


    "By the way or by the way?" Yueru frost picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "but your father said he would take me out?"


    "Empress..." Yuezichen''s face changed slightly. A moment later, he said, "if you and your father want to go out, you can go slowly. After all, it''s not long since the unification of the world. There are still many things to deal with. It''s not good to leave at this time."


    "You''re right." Yue Rusheng laughed and said, "I''m teasing you. Your father and I knew you would take Wan Wan out for a walk. You should pay more attention to safety. If you can''t solve something, don''t force it. Do you know?"


    "Yes." The month Zi Chen reaches out to embrace the month like frost, way: "still mother empress best."


    "What do you mean by that, my father?" The night Mo Chen walks in from outside, the facial expression is some ugliness.


    "Of course not." Yue Zichen quickly said: "father and mother are very good, children feel that to be your son, is simply my three born blessing."


    "Since when have you become so talkative?" Night Mo Chen cold hum a, way: "glib."


    "Father, son, that''s the truth." Yuezichen said again.


    Yemo Chen didn''t answer immediately, but Yueru frost opened her mouth first. She took Yemo Chen to sit down and said, "are you tired? Come on, have a cup of tea. "


    At the same time, he poured a cup of ginseng tea for him.


    The night Mo Chen also did not receive, on the hand of the month such as frost drank a mouthful, month such as frost Leng for a while, then smile, eyes full of connivance and helplessness.


    Will all see in the eyes of the month catalpa Chen heart for a while some complex.


    Ever since the father and his mother got together again, they have become more loving than before. As long as he is with them, he can feel that they are showing their love at any time. It may not be very deliberate, but every little action, every sight intersection and every word will give people that feeling.


    "Did you eat?" Ye Mo Chen asked naturally.


    The moon, like frost, instinctively replied, "No


    "At this time, haven''t you eaten yet?" Night Mo Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled up, but the words of love and concern is not deceive people, he said: "before I did not all told you, if I come back late, also don''t wait for me, oneself a person to eat, if you are hungry, heartache is also me."


    The moon is as rare as frost. Some little girls put out their tongue in shame and said, "I didn''t have time?"


    "Are you talking to Zichen?" Night Mo Chen asked a question, and then, without waiting for Yueru frost to answer, he raised his eyes to yuezi Chen, who was standing on the side and didn''t speak, and said, "Zichen, RuRu frost is your mother. No matter what you do, she does her best and doesn''t complain. Because of your affairs, she often turns around day and night and never sleeps, but how do you repay her? Talking to her and forgetting the meal? Talk is more important? Or is the body more important? If the person with you today is Nangong Wan, will you forget? "The more he said, the heavier the tone of Yemo Chen''s voice was. Every question was full of fierceness, which made people ashamed.


    The moon, like frost, instinctively goes to pull Mo Chen, but he catches him in his arms.


    Micro red face lift eyes, but see month catalpa Chen is also a face of shame, face is not good-looking.


    "Zichen..." She wants to persuade her son not to take ye Mo Chen''s words to heart.


    Who knows, as soon as he opens his mouth, Yue Zichen interrupts her. He says, "my father''s lesson is that this time, it''s really my son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son


    Just now, he has deeply reflected that it is not wrong for his father to scold him. His mother has paid too much for him in the past ten years. But how did he do it? Even after the meal, he didn''t find that he was really not a good son.


    He asked himself, if he was with Nangong Wan, he would never miss these details.


    "Zichen..." Yuerushuang wanted to tell him not to take it seriously. But this time, she asked yemochen to interrupt. He said sternly, "I don''t want to have a second time."

 Chapter 1417

    "I won''t forget. I won''t make the same mistake twice." On catalpa Chen said firmly.


    Yemo Chen nodded and said, "I''ll allow you to take Nangong Wan out, but you have to take some dark guards and be more careful. When you go to other places, you should be calm and don''t move out the name of your highness."


    "Yes." Moon catalpa Chen should say.


    "Nangong Wan is not in good health. Take it easy yourself." After a pause, he said, "don''t leave until your aunt and uncle are married."


    Yao Bai and Nan Xin were supposed to get married some time ago, but there was something wrong with them. The wedding date was postponed. It was only a few days ago. Fortunately, everything was ready and nothing special happened.


    "When my aunt gets married, will she go to Yancheng with my uncle?" Asked yuezichen.


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "if you have anything else you want to say to your aunt, you can do it these days."


    "Also, your aunt''s disposition is cheerful, you can let Wan Wan contact with her more." The moon, like frost, began to exhort.


    "Yes." The moon comes down again.


    Thinking that he was going to leave in a few days, Yemo Chen told him again, and then it was passed on.


    The family sat together and ate. Yuezichen followed yuerushuang to discuss the situation of Nangong Wan, determined the medication, and then left.


    When he returned to the East Palace, he found that there was an unexpected person in it, his aunt Nanxin.


    I don''t know what Nanxin said to Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan was very happy.


    He always knew that Nangong Wan was very good-looking and charming when he laughed. However, he had not seen Nangong wan smile like this for a long time, and he was in a trance for a moment.


    He stood at the door, quietly looking at Nangong Wan, and his eyes showed tenderness and indulgence that he had never noticed.


    Or did Nan Xin take the lead in finding him and wave: "are you coming back? Are you going to be a door god there? "


    In fact, Nanxin was doomed to death before, and she managed to get her life back. However, she was as optimistic as ever when she recovered. I don''t know if she was very excited when she finally got to the person she loved.


    Yue Zichen walked over with a smile and said, "my mother just told me that I should take Nanxin to walk around with my aunt. Otherwise, when my aunt goes to Yancheng, there won''t be many days for us to get together. It will be more difficult even to see one side. I''m thinking about going there with me tomorrow. I didn''t expect that my aunt would come here first. "


    "What? Are you not happy that your aunt came ahead of time? " South heart pick eyebrow ask, eyes full of smile.


    On catalpa Chen quickly denied, he said: "aunt can come, I am very happy, really."


    "You''re smart." Nan Xin said with a smile, "you have a good eye."


    The meaning of the last sentence is no more obvious than that of Nangong Wan.


    Hearing Nanxin''s words, Nangong Wan was obviously a little shy, and her cheeks turned red slightly. Yuezichen was proud and said, "that''s right. My eyes have always been very good. I''m not only good at it, but also lucky."


    The meaning of this is also very obvious. He is glad that Nangong Wan has come back.


    Nangong Wan was both happy and sad. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer, so she could only stand aside with a red face.


    To tell you the truth, she has lived in the palace for some time. She should have a better understanding of everything in the palace. She also remembers the rules of life. However, she is not used to hearing them say so.


    It may be due to the environment, or it may be due to having experienced too much and knowing that it is not easy. Nangong Wan cherishes every day with yuezichen and makes a good relationship with his family.


    "You''re right. Now, you''ll have a good time." Nan Xin said, "Wan Wan, if you don''t mind, you can come to my Palace tomorrow."


    "Yes." Nangong Wan nodded and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You know, I just can''t stay idle. Everything is ready for my marriage. Yao Bai can''t accompany me when he has something to do. You should come to accompany me to relieve my boredom. I also want to thank you." Nanxin said with a smile.


    After too many things, Nanxin has obviously grown up. Although she is optimistic, she is less impetuous and more calm.


    "Yes." Nangong Wan nodded and said, "if you don''t dislike me, I''ll be too wordy."


    In fact, her heart is very clear, South heart just want to let her not so boring.


    As the mother of a country, Yueru frost has a lot of things to do every day. She also needs to spend a lot of time to pay attention to her situation, change the dosage and frequency of the medicine at any time, and even replace the medicine. In addition, she also pays attention to the situation of Tianxiang building, which is really busy.


    Whether it''s yuerushuang or Nanxin, they treat her sincerely, even if it''s because of yuezichen.


    Thinking of yuezichen, Nangong Wan instinctively looked in his direction.This one sees, just discover month catalpa Chen is looking at her all the time, the look in the eyes is unspeakable gentleness.


    Her heart beat like thunder, excited and nervous.


    They looked at each other as if there were no one else. They didn''t even find out when Nanxin left.


    When the two of them came back, Nanxin had already left.


    They looked at each other, blinked, and then some of them laughed awkwardly at the same time.


    "It seems that I''ll have to meet my aunt with you tomorrow. I''ll have to give you a good explanation and apologize." Yuezichen road.


    "My aunt must be laughing at us, isn''t she?" Nangong Wan said uneasily, "does she think I''m too impolite?"


    "Wan Wan, don''t you think you are too nervous?" Yue Zichen said helplessly: "I''ve told you many times. Don''t take them seriously. They are very easy to get along with. They won''t embarrass you. Do you feel it? They are very good to you. You just need to be yourself. There''s no need to be so nervous. It''s not easy for me to feel like this, and it will make other people more worried. "


    "Sorry, I..." Nangong Wan bowed her head apologetically.


    However, as soon as she lowered her head, Yue Zichen raised her chin and forced her to look directly at her: "Wan Wan, listen to me, you don''t have to think so much about it. I hope you will be yourself instead of deliberately changing anything for me, and they don''t want you to lose yourself. I know that the environment in this palace makes you a little depressed and unaccustomed. Well, when your aunt gets married, I''ll take you around and relax. When you come back, you may have a different mood. "

 Chapter 1418

    The next morning, yuezichen takes Nangong wan to Nanxin, and sincerely apologizes for yesterday''s incident. Nanxin teases yuezichen a few words and then sends him away, leaving Nangong Wan alone.


    Although she spent an afternoon with Nanxin yesterday, she was in the East Palace yesterday. Her familiar environment is different today, which makes Nangong Wan feel a little nervous.


    In this regard, Nanxin is also very helpless, she said: "here are all imperial palaces, you are in your own territory, facing your aunt, what are you nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous, aunt." Nangong Wan argued instinctively.


    Nanxin shook his head helplessly and said, "even if you are nervous, it''s nothing. You don''t have to care too much."


    Nangong Wan pursed her lips and said, "come and sit down. Let''s have a chat."


    Nangong Wan obediently walked over, Nanxin also directly, first gave her a glass of water, a plate of cakes, after greeting her to eat, then said: "in fact, we are all ordinary people, I know, you can because you are Nangong Yan''s daughter, how much to us some guilt, you have to remember, you are you, Nangong Yan is Nangong Yan, we have no one to contact you with Nangong Yan Together, as far as we are concerned, you are the adopted daughter of Qin Xizhao, the great meritorious minister, the beloved of his highness Yue Zichen, the Crown Princess recognized by the emperor and the queen, and the future queen. "


    "It''s inevitable that you will be more sensitive than others when you are young and have experienced many things. I know that you can''t change your mind in one day or two, but I hope you can be more comfortable."


    "Wan Wan, as a princess or even a queen, you can''t live in town. Even if you have Zichen, your Royal Highness''s wholehearted protection, you have to have your own unique talent. "


    "You are a smart child. You know a lot of things. I won''t say more. Look at the empress, her life is wonderful. In the past ten years, who doesn''t know her in the whole world? Although she is a woman, she is the best woman. "


    "She has a superb medical skill, and the poison skill is also unparalleled in the world. She also knows plastic surgery and human accident. She is intelligent, knows what she wants and what she can''t tolerate. When it''s time to be tough, she will never be soft hearted, and she won''t step back. When it''s time to be soft, she will also be soft."


    "No matter what she thinks, she will do her best. She is kind to others and makes others believe in her."


    "In the past, when people mentioned the moon as frost, they first thought of the evil doctor, but now, when they mentioned the moon as frost, they recognize her as a queen."


    "She has put a lot of effort into you, but she has never forced you to do anything, let alone made any tough demands on you. This is your good luck and your opportunity."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been jealous of her before, but after I got in touch with her, I found that I couldn''t even be jealous of her."


    "When I tell you this, I hope you can find your own direction, give yourself a correct position, have a goal, and strive for that goal."


    "If you are like this all the time, in case Zichen ascends the throne and you are the queen, what should you do in the face of the ministers'' move of fortresses entering the palace? I think you can''t rub the sand in your eyes. In that case, why prepare earlier? "


    "Remember what happened not long ago? About Linwang and Li Qing? Remember what the queen did with it? "


    "Since that time, no one has ever stuffed the emperor here, and no one has proposed to let the emperor accept the imperial concubine."


    "The Queen''s method has left a psychological shadow. Do you know why?"


    "It''s well known that the emperor loves the queen very much. If the queen wants stars, the emperor will never take the moon to make up the number. As long as it''s what the queen wants, the emperor will never refuse."


    "Originally, the story of Li Qing''s taking away the child would not be heard. It was the queen who operated it casually. Then, the whole court knew that the queen had taken away Li Qing''s child and drove people out of the imperial city. The truth of the matter is not so. The Li family did not explain, and the queen did not explain. "


    Nangong Wan listened quietly all the time. She kept in mind every word Nanxin said.


    It was not until the time of dinner that Nanxin stopped, called Nangong wan to eat, went down and took people around the palace, then personally sent them back to the east palace.


    After Nangong Wan went back, he thought about Nanxin''s words all the time. With more understanding, he also had a goal.


    She can fully understand the way the moon is like frost. She doesn''t care about her reputation. What she wants is a complete night Mo Chen.


    And she, want a complete, only belong to her a person on catalpa Chen.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for Nanxin to marry Yaobai.


    The royal wedding is more complicated than the ordinary family wedding, with more etiquette.


    However, due to the early arrangement, there was no accident at the wedding.


    Because Yaobai''s real prince''s residence was in Yancheng, yemochen set up a house outside the palace for him to use as his wedding residence.Early in the morning, Nanxin was pulled up and tossed. After finishing all the etiquette in the palace, he was led by the matchmaker to walk outside the palace.


    Yao Bai met people outside the palace gate, solved several problems, was severely straightened, just successfully picked up the South heart into correction, and then rode in front.


    After entering the residence, it was another salute according to the rules of Yancheng.


    After a long time, Nanxin was sent to the bridal chamber, while Yaobai was waiting for guests.


    On this day, all the dignitaries who were still in the imperial city and all the vassal kings who had gone to take office were here.


    Since the World War II, since the reunification of the world, they are the first to participate in such a festive wedding, for this reason, everyone is very happy.


    This happy, began to play all kinds of trouble, Yao Bai was filled with a stomach of wine, brain is extremely clear.


    When he saw the figure sitting on the bed waiting, the corners of his lips could not stop rising, and some part of his heart finally let go.


    Nanxin, before, I was always confused about my heart until you fell in front of me.


    It is true that yuerushuang once had a very important position in my heart, but she has been completely sealed in a corner of my heart, and will not be affected any more. After today, my Yaobai''s wife is your Nanxin. I will protect you well, love you, make you the happiest woman in the world, and let you have no chance to regret marrying me.


    He slowly walked over, took the Xi said, lifted the cap, drank Jiaobei wine, and then completely occupied the South heart.

 Chapter 1419

    Yao Bai and Nan Xin left two days after they got married.


    These days, Nangong Wan spent a lot of time with Nanxin. Nanxin said a lot to her, which made her mood change again and again. Now she can treat everything calmly.


    Although I knew that Nanxin would leave for a long time, Nangong Wan was still a little reluctant when it came to that day.


    On this day, yuezichen takes Nangong wan to see Nanxin off. Nanxin says something to Nangong Wan and then leaves.


    After leaving the palace, yuerushun was waiting outside the palace gate. She took Nanxin and Yaobai to Tianxiang building to sit for a while.


    Qin Xizhao helps Yao Bai to put all kinds of medicine that yuerusheng has recently prepared into the car, while yuerusheng and Nanxin talk to one side.


    "Are you at ease now?" Yueru Frost said: "married, Yaobai has completely become yours. You are no longer a substitute. You are Yaobai''s real wife. You belong to his heart and want to spend your whole life with him."


    "If I say I''m not at ease, do you believe it?" South heart pick eyebrow to ask.


    The moon is like frost, with a smile, does not answer the rhetorical question: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Nan Xin shakes his head: "if you look at it, you won''t believe it."


    "That''s it." "My eyes are very poisonous. I can see that you are very happy now," she said


    "My sister-in-law is really eye-catching. I''m not happy now, and all these happiness come from Yao Bai. You can''t laugh at me. I tell you, up to now, I still have some unreal feelings." Nan Xin said shyly.


    "What''s the joke? Some people have not said it for a long time. When you are in love, your IQ is zero. Although you have been out of love and become a newlywed, there is one thing that has not changed, that is your IQ." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    "Hello..." Nanxin glared discontentedly and said, "how can I help you cure your daughter-in-law''s heart disease? Is that how you repay me?"


    "As an aunt, shouldn''t you ask about your nephew''s life?" The moon is like frost.


    Nanxin has nothing to say. Yes, Zichen is her nephew. She should worry about his happiness.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Yueru frost gently shook her head and said, "don''t say that my sister-in-law didn''t take care of you. Part of the medicinal materials I prepared are for recuperating your body. You are still weak and not suitable for having children. Don''t be too anxious. When your body is recuperated, it''s time to come. Do you know?"


    "You mean, I''m not easy to conceive?" Nanxin immediately grasped the key point.


    Yuerushuang didn''t hide it. She said, "it''s only temporary. Don''t forget, sister-in-law, I''m an evil doctor. With my medical skills, there are not many diseases that can embarrass me in the world. What''s more, your body is injured and poisoned before, which is a big loss. If you are well conditioned, your chances of pregnancy will be greatly improved. "


    "I see." Nanxin nodded, looked at Yaobai, and said, "I''m not in a hurry, but Yaobai is..."


    "I know Yao Bai''s character very well. Don''t worry. He won''t marry you until you are safe. I think in his heart, you will be more important than a child. So, don''t do so much. Many things should be natural. It''s not good if you are too deliberate."


    "I see." Nanxin nodded and made a decision: Although Yaobai didn''t care so much, she must take good care of her body as soon as possible, and then give birth to a child for Yaobai.


    "You are going to leave. If you have more, I won''t say anything. Have a good trip. When you are homesick, come back and have a look." Say, the moon like frost hand hugs South heart, way.


    The South heart returns the moon like frost, nods: "I know."


    At that end, Yaobai and Qin Xizhao also talked a lot. When Nanxin came, Yaobai took Nanxin''s hand, said goodbye again, and then left.


    Qin Xizhao and Yue Rushuang stand at the door and watch their husband and wife leave. Until their carriage disappears, Yue Rushuang looks back at Qin Xizhao.


    "What''s the matter? You want to talk to me? " Seeing that Yueru frost had been staring at him for a long time, Qin Xizhao couldn''t help asking.


    Yuerushuang thought for a long time, then sighed and said: "Xizhao, in my opinion, you are not only subordinates, not only friends, but also relatives. I hope you can be happy, do you understand?"


    "I know." Qin Xizhao nodded and said.


    Yuerushuang said: "some people, some things, when it''s time to let go, you should try to let go. If you can''t let go all the time, it''s you who suffer. If you have nothing to do, you can walk around and see more. You will find that in this world, there are many meaningful things, there are many excellent people, and there must be more than one person who can satisfy your appetite ¡£¡±


    Wen Yan, Qin Xizhao obviously Leng for a while, and then said: "I know, you can rest assured, I know what I''m doing, also very clear what can be done, what can''t be done."


    "If you really know all this, then I can really rest assured." The moon, like frost, nodded and said."Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin Xizhao.


    Originally, I didn''t hold any hope from the beginning, so when I lost it, I didn''t feel too much.


    No, maybe he was confused and sad, but everything is over.


    Now he doesn''t want to have a relationship with others, but maybe one day in the future, when he meets the right person, he will think about it.


    "When are you going to leave?" The moon is like frost, the words front turn, ask a way.


    Qin Xizhao smile, asked: "you so hope I left early?"


    "You''ll go sooner or later." Yueru Frost said: "let you be king, manage a vassal land, do you not like it?"


    "I''m used to it." Qin Xizhao said: "it''s nothing. Originally, I was psychologically prepared from the beginning. You believe me, I can''t disappoint you and the emperor, can I? Besides, there is not much difference between going there and being here. "


    "Zichen and Nangong Wan want to go out for a walk. It''s just that you can be together. If you have a care on the way, you can spend more time with Nangong Wan." The moon is like frost, speak frankly, the way.


    Qin Xizhao was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly: "you have considered all things for all of us. When can you consider for yourself?"


    "I''ve been thinking about myself." Yue Rushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry. When Yue Zichen and Nangong Wan come back, I will be relaxed."

 Chapter 1420

    "When Zichen and wanwan come back, you will be relaxed?" Qin Xizhao repeated this sentence in a low voice, and soon found something wrong. When he came back, he looked at the moon like frost in disbelief: "you are not going to leave with yemochen after they come back, are you?"


    "You are so clever." Yuerushuang said with a smile: "that''s what Chen and I think. Let them go out for training first, and then come back to take over the shift at the same time."


    "They are only twelve years old now. Even if they have been away for two or three years, they are only fourteen or fifteen years old when they come back. You are really cruel." Qin Xizhao couldn''t stop.


    Yuerushuang didn''t like it. She said: "children always want to grow up and stand out for themselves. I really want to say something. However, these two kids are very hardworking and smart. I believe it will be much faster to go out and have a look, and then come back to learn from me and ah Chen. When they put down their heart and decide to accept everything, they just need to go out Mature enough and capable enough, we will let go. "


    In fact, it''s very easy to say, but if we really want to do it, it won''t be easy.


    For example, what yuerusheng expects now is yuezichen. They go out for two or three years and come back to study with yemochen for one or two years. Then yemochen can let go completely and she can go around with yemochen.


    These are just ideas. In a few years, who knows what will happen? If there are some accidents, it will be a big trouble.


    Every step of yuerushuang and yemochen is carefully thought out, but they are not immortals, and things may not follow their expectations.


    Isn''t there a saying that people are not as good as heaven?


    So, she didn''t say that, in fact, there are several solutions to the conclusion after discussing with yemochen.


    Qin Xizhao looked at the moon like frost, always felt that she was a little different, but he really couldn''t tell where it was.


    "When are they leaving? I can do it anytime. " Qin Xizhao.


    "Two days later, Zichen is going to see Qingzhu and his son. He''ll be alone by the way. After all, it will take a long time for them to leave this time." The moon is like frost.


    Qin Xizhao couldn''t help asking: "the situation of Wan Wan..."


    "Don''t worry, this, don''t worry about me, Zichen has been very good at arranging, I told him everything before, he remembered one by one, this time with Nangong Wan, as long as you still relax, if you really encounter trouble, and Zichen has no way to solve, I gave him emergency medicine, if there is no way, I will go."


    "Where did you go?" Qin Xizhao was a little surprised: "no matter where they are, you will go there?"


    "Yes." The moon is like frost way: "however, I will let Zi Chen will learn everything that should learn, don''t give a little thing.". Zichen is a strict person. He knows how to do it. "


    "You''re so relieved." Qin Xizhao moved his lips. He had a lot to say, but in the end he only said one.


    "I believe in my son." Yueru Frost said: "maybe there will be a little insecurity outside, but things have come to this stage, and he should have the courage and courage to face it. After all, the war is over, and Nangong Yan is dead. Even if they encounter any danger again, they will not be more dangerous than Nangong Yan. He is the future monarch. If he can''t deal with a little thing well, how can he govern the world £¿¡±


    "During the time with me, I will take good care of them. If there is any abnormality, I will look after it and deal with it." Qin Xizhao promised.


    "I believe it." The moon, like frost, nodded and said.


    Qin Xizhao has been with her for more than ten years. Can she not know his temperament?


    Yuerushuang stayed in Tianxiang building for a while and then left.


    Before leaving, Qin Xizhao asked her: "really don''t look for someone to look at it?"


    "I don''t think that''s necessary." Yueru Frost said: "I don''t have any urgent affairs recently. Please help me hang up the card of the evil doctor. I''ll take orders to do business."


    Qin Xizhao''s mouth was full of disbelief and looked at the moon like frost: "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, I can''t be more serious." Yueru frost nodded and said, "it''s not fun to be in the palace recently. As soon as Zichen and wanwan leave, I have nothing to do."


    The Grand Master of the six palaces, the mother of a country, said she had nothing to do?


    Qin Xizhao once again hard to draw the corners of his mouth, said: "if people know that the queen is such a derelict, do not know what kind of feeling?"


    "If you want to let the world know that the evil doctors have been rescuing people, then they will come one after another. I don''t know how good my business is. " Yue Rusheng said, "however, I''d better keep a low profile in order to prevent Tianxiang building from being demolished."


    Qin Xizhao was speechless.


    Yue Rushuang blinked and said, "well, it''s late. I''ll go back first. I''ll ask Zichen when to leave. I''ll let him call you in advance.""Good."


    Seeing the moon leave like frost, Qin Xizhao suddenly finds that Hu''s depressed mood is much better, and he is not so depressed.


    Combined with what she said just now, he suddenly understood that she was diverting his attention and making him relax.


    Lips involuntarily hook up, this is the moon like frost, she is always thinking for others, no matter when.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that she is so popular.


    Qin Xizhao didn''t turn around until the frost like figure disappeared.


    But the moon like frost did not return to the palace directly, but went to Fang Fu.


    From a distance, she could hear the laughter coming from the house, the occasional angry roar, the cry of children, the apology of adults and so on. Many voices mixed together, which really had a special flavor.


    People in fangfu all know yuerusheng. When they see her coming, they immediately come to the spirit. They respectfully let her into the mansion and report the fact that her royal highness is also there.


    Yuerushuang nodded, then raised her hand to stop people from following. She said, "I know the way in my palace. I''ll go alone."


    When she said this, the servant who was going to lead the way also retreated consciously, and said, "if the queen has a command, she can call the slave."


    "Good." "You go down first," said the moon


    Without waiting for someone to leave, the moon went straight in.


    Soon, she stood at the gate of a courtyard. This is the little guy''s residence. Now, it''s full of people. Now, she''s surrounded by the little guy. She''s quite helpless.


    To the surprise of yuerushuang, Qiqi is also here.

 Chapter 1421

    "Here comes the queen?" Qiqi took the lead in speaking, and stood up straight for the first time, picked up the little guy and came over.


    Yuerushuang nodded, looked around for a week and said, "are you having a good time? But what happened just now? I heard the little guy crying outside


    When she said this, she glanced at yuezichen. Yuezichen immediately understood and said, "I just played with Xiaobao. He peed all over me. When I was excited, my reaction was a little bit bigger. When I reacted, Xiaobao was already scared and crying. I have the intention to save, but this boy is afraid of me. He won''t let me touch again or play with me. "


    Speaking of the back, yuezichen even brought some helplessness and grievances.


    Nangong Wanhe and Qingzhu respectfully saluted yuerusheng. Yuerusheng looked at yuezichen and Nangong Wan and said, "I just came from Xizhao and told him about your going with him. He promised to come down. You have time to discuss with him to see when to go, what to prepare and what to pay attention to."


    "We''re going now." Yuezichen cleverly pulls Nangong Wan and then leaves.


    Yuerusheng didn''t say much, but Nangong Wan was obviously upset.


    Yue Zichen said with a smile: "don''t worry, mother won''t mind. Besides, she just said that. It''s obvious that she wants to support us. She should have something to say to Aunt Qing and aunt Qi."


    "Oh." Nangong Wan nodded and said, "you are the prince of the dynasty. Will aunt Qing and aunt Qi be too close? Does the queen mind? "


    "It''s the empress mother who told me to stay the same. You''ve been in the palace for a long time, and you don''t have contact with your mother once or twice. What''s her temperament? Don''t you have a point? Her identity there, many times, have to put on airs, but, really in private, she does not have airs, in her opinion, aunt Qing and seven aunts with her more than ten years, and suffering from sad together, rare is never betrayed, in the seven countries war, she is still sticking to the original intention, this is very rare. Her mother never regarded them as servants, and always regarded them as relatives. If not necessary, aunt Qing and aunt Qi still like their private address. " Month catalpa Chen one breath explained own cognition.


    If Nangong Wan didn''t understand before, now he understands thoroughly.


    She looked at yuezichen and asked, "do we really go to our adoptive father now?"


    "Since they are all out, it''s not far away. Let''s go together." The month catalpa Chen thought for a while, the way.


    "I remember we didn''t see the queen before we came out. When did she come out?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    Yue Zi Chen thought for a while and said, "she should have been waiting outside for a long time, otherwise, it would not be so suitable."


    Nangong Wan nodded his head and thought it was.


    Yuezichen took Nangong Wan by the hand and solemnly said, "Wan Wan, don''t think so terrible about your father and mother. There''s no need to be nervous when you see them. They are very good people and have accepted you for a long time."


    "I know." Nangong Wan nodded.


    In fact, she knows the truth, she also knows those, but she can''t stop being nervous.


    When a daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law, she will be nervous, right? I''m afraid I''m not good enough and I''m afraid I can''t match people.


    In Fang''s house, yuerushuang takes a look at the little guy in Qiqi''s arms and says to Qingzhu, "he''s all sweaty. Take him to take a bath, change his clothes, and then we''ll have a chat."


    This is intended to support themselves, Qingzhu thought, but her face is still, the moon is like frost, let her hold the child to wash, she is really very conscious to hold the child to leave.


    It was also at this time that yuerushuang looked at Qiqi and said helplessly, "haven''t you told her the truth yet? I''m not going to recognize you? "


    "I..." Seven seven eyebrows urgent, for a long time to say: "this is also very good."


    "You don''t want to hear her call you sister in your lifetime? What the hell are you doing? Before that, things came out one after another. You were worried about not being able to come back to see her alive. You chose not to believe it. I can understand that. But now, the world is peaceful. What else do you have to worry about? " Moon such as frost sighed, asked: "still mind the past?"


    Qiqi pursed her lips and said nothing. The moon did not force her, but quietly waited for her to think and consider.


    After a while, she heard Qiqi say, "I really can''t face it. I''m not sure if she would mind having a dirty sister who once left her."


    "Does LAN Feng mind?" The moon is like frost.


    Seven seven obviously one Leng, month like frost asked again: "blue breeze mind your unclean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mind For a long time, seven seven seven just Zheng Leng answered a sentence.


    Yuerushuang then said, "Lanfeng is the one who wants to spend his life with you. Qingzhu is your sister. The former is because of love, while the latter is bound by blood. Even if you and Lanfeng will be separated, there is no way to change the relationship between you and Qingzhu, right? Blue wind can not care, you can trust blue wind, why can''t believe his sister? ""I don''t know before. You''ve had a lot of contact with Qingzhu in recent years, and you should know her well. Isn''t that enough to give you confidence? " Yuerushuang once again said: "Qiqi, believe me, Qingzhu is also a mother now. She can understand you and the dead relatives in your family. She will not care about the past, but will cherish the present more."


    "I don''t know what to say to her." Seven seven tangled road.


    Yueru frost puffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "you are not afraid to fight on the front line. Are you afraid to tell your own sister who you are? Come on, look at me and tell yourself in a loud voice, don''t be afraid. Go ahead firmly. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "I''d like to, but every time I see her, I''m speechless. I don''t know how to say it."


    Yuerushuang is speechless. She suppresses all her temper and says in a warm voice: "Qiqi, sometimes you have to step forward to know what kind of scenery will be next. There are some things that others can''t help you accomplish. Do you understand?"


    "I know." 77 sighed and said, "I''m just afraid."


    "Believe me, believe yourself, it''s better to say it than not to say it." The moon is like frost.


    Seven seven thought, finally nodded, and then in the heart brewing how to speak.


    However, before she finished brewing, Qingzhu came in and looked at her.


    At that moment, an ominous premonition welled up in Qiqi''s heart, and then he listened to the bamboo and said, "are all the things you just said true? Are you really my siste

 Chapter 1422

    Qiqi is stiff all over, and her eyes are full of uneasiness when she looks at Qingzhu. She hasn''t figured out how to tell Qingzhu that Qingzhu already knows everything, and she comes to ask her, this kind of feeling is really bad.


    Qingzhu did not know what words should be used to describe the mood at this time.


    She was going to clean it with her son in her arms, but something fell, so she had to come back to get it. Unexpectedly, she heard such a conversation when she came back.


    Qiqi turned out to be her own sister. No wonder Qiqi was so kind to her.


    However, what she couldn''t accept was that Qiqi didn''t tell her, as if there was no need to tell her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Over the past 20 years, except for the moon, only Fang Xiu and her son have been there. She always thought that her relatives had died. She thought that Qiqi was good to her just because Qiqi was good to her. She didn''t expect that this was the reason.


    The two sisters looked at each other and thought about each other. For a moment, no one spoke. The atmosphere between them became a little strange.


    Yuerushuang looks at Qiqi and Qingzhu, and suddenly discovers that she doesn''t see Xiaobao far away. She has an idea and says immediately, "you talk. I''ll go and see Xiaobao."


    Finish saying, also didn''t wait for two people reaction, directly stepped away.


    Now, in the courtyard, there are only Qiqi and Qingzhu left. They are very familiar people, but at this moment, they are a little embarrassed and nervous.


    Qiqi''s mind is full of clear bamboo. She is worried whether she will blame her or understand her.


    Qingzhu is also full of seven seven, thinking whether she will like herself or not, whether she is willing to recognize her or not.


    In the final analysis, the two people''s concerns are almost the same.


    As time went by, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, until Qingzhu thinks that Qiqi won''t speak. When she plans to speak, Qiqi does.


    She said, "I''m sorry, Qingzhu. I knew you were my sister for a long time, but I didn''t tell you because of my cowardice and uneasiness."


    "If I didn''t hear the conversation between you and miss, would you not tell me?" Qingzhu asked, involuntarily aggrieved.


    As soon as she thought about it, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "No "Even if you don''t hear me, I''ll tell you."


    "Really?" Qingzhu obviously didn''t believe it: "but before you..."


    "I am very hesitant, I am also very tangled, very struggling, but, this does not mean that I will not say, Miss said well, in the past because of many things, I am afraid I can not come back, now I..."


    "Afraid that I know your past will despise you?" Qingzhu asked directly.


    Qiqi nodded: "you are my only sister, I naturally care about what you think."


    "Well, I can tell you now that I don''t mind. You can''t control everything in the past. You are also the victim. As the young lady said, I am your sister. We are the closest people in the world. Even LAN Feng can''t care. Why should I care? Not only will I not care, but I will be very distressed. "


    "Don''t you blame me?" In fact, Qiqi really wanted to ask more specifically, but when it comes to the words, there is only one sentence left.


    Four simple words, but it is not difficult to understand the uneasiness of July 7.


    Qingzhu took the initiative to embrace Qiqi and said, "you are my sister. You have your own difficulties and considerations. I won''t blame you. Besides, I''ve been better than you all these years. "


    "But I heard that you didn''t have a good time when you were a child. You were bullied in the prime minister''s office with the young lady." Seven seven.


    "Those are all things in the past. Besides, in those years, Miss treated me very well. She treated me like a sister. If she ate meat, she would never let me have porridge. She took me with her no matter what she did. My wife was very cowardly, but she told me it was really good." Qingzhu said.


    When she thought of the past, she could not help sighing that time had passed so long.


    "Do you really want to recognize me?" Qiqi is still a little uncertain.


    Qingzhu nodded heavily: "yes, very much. In fact, even if there is no such blood relationship, in my heart, you are also my sister, my own sister. "


    The next moment, she reached out and hugged Qingzhu. She choked and said, "Qingzhu, I used to be my elder sister. I''m sorry for you. In the future, my elder sister will protect you. I won''t make you any more aggrieved."


    "I''m fine now." Clear bamboo way: "elder sister wants blue breeze to go back?"


    "Yes." "However, it doesn''t matter. We are not too far apart. If you want to miss me in the future, please come to me and I will visit you often."


    At this point, seven seven seven shook his head, said: "forget it, you always have a lot of inconvenience with children, or I''ll come to you better."


    "Good." Qingzhu nods.


    The two sisters recognize each other, and their relationship is naturally closer than ever.Qingzhu looks at Qiqi, and Qiqi looks at Qingzhu. They both feel that they are not lucky. It''s really good to have such a sister.


    After yuerushuang left, she really went to Xiaobao. Xiaobao sat alone in a bucket and played. The appearance of Doudu meat was particularly pleasing.


    Looking at the satisfied smile on the little guy''s face, the moon is like frost, and suddenly a sense of satisfaction rises under his heart, and even the idea of regenerating a child.


    This idea together, like a tree rooted, the longer the bigger.


    As she bathed the little guy, she teased him. After washing, she played for a while until the water temperature went down. She was afraid that the little guy would catch cold, so she picked him up, dried the water for him and dressed him. Her eyes were soft, as if she were treating a treasure.


    The little guy is also a person who can see his face. He always knows that yuerushun is good for him. At this moment, he allows yuerushun to wipe his body and keeps talking to her in a childish voice, which makes yuerushun laugh.


    The little guy''s body is soft and slippery. Whether it''s on his face or on his body, it''s full of meat and tender powder. It''s hard to put it down.


    The moon is like frost.


    After putting on the clothes, he raised his hand and pinched his face, and asked with a smile, "how about I take you to your mother?"


    "Good." The little guy nodded.


    Yuerushuang holds the little guy to find Qingzhu and Qiqi. She hears their voices from a distance. They are very harmonious. There is no doubt that the two sisters are completely acquainted, and she can finally get rid of a worry.


    Give the child to Qingzhu. Yuerushun doesn''t stay in fangfu for long, so she leaves.


    She went straight back to the palace, holding Yemo Chen, and said, "ah Chen, let''s have another child."

 Chapter 1423

    Night Mo Chen some surprised looking at the moon such as frost: "how suddenly want children?"


    "Just want it, OK?" The moon is like frost.


    "Of course." Yemo Chen was very happy with a smile. He said, "Rushuang, I''m happy to have a few more children with you. I was afraid you would reject me, but I didn''t expect you to agree."


    "Why should I reject it?" It''s just puzzling. She''s never turned down a child''s problem, OK?


    She always thought it would be nice to let it go, but now, she especially wants to have a child.


    It''s not because Zichen is going to leave, they don''t have children around, they feel that they lack something, they just want to.


    Night ink Chen looking at the moon, such as frost, soft heart in a mess.


    It''s really a blessing for him that his frost is so eager for children one day.


    He thought about the place where Rushuang went today. It was time for her to send Yaobai and Nanxin away. Did she get any stimulation from them?


    No, it shouldn''t be like that.


    Today, Zichen and Nangong Wan went to Qingzhu. Did Rushuang also go there? Was he stimulated by Qingzhu''s son?


    Think about it, that little guy is really cute, and he likes it.


    However, he is not his own son after all. Besides, he is still the king of a country and can''t do anything more.


    He picked up the moon like frost, gently put it on the bed, and then covered it without hesitation.


    He first gave her a light kiss, and then asked: "Ru Shuang, but when he saw the child in Qingzhu, he thought it was cute, so he just wanted one?"


    "For that reason." At this moment, yuerushuang admitted quite simply, and she didn''t want to hide it.


    Besides, after coming back, she thought about it for a while. In fact, the little guy in Qingzhu was one reason, and another reason was that he suddenly remembered yemochen''s regret.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if they have another child, what will ye Mochen do to his own child?


    Once upon a time, he said he would do it by himself.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited and excited she was, the greater her reaction would be.


    The night Mo Chen kisses the moon like frost and pays attention to her reaction.


    In fact, he knows the sensitive part of her body, but he wants to see more of her reaction.


    The moon, like frost, was moved and responded actively.


    I don''t know if it''s because I want to have another child, or I haven''t been intimate for two days. It''s out of control and intense.


    Maybe, yuerusheng didn''t even think of it. At the beginning, it was like endless. She didn''t know where yemochen came from. She was so tired, and he was very excited.


    Ups and downs, she can''t distinguish reality and dream, sober and confused.


    The moon is like frost, and I don''t know how many times it has been tossed. In the end, I finally fainted.


    Before she lost consciousness, she thought: next time, ye Mochen must not be so indulgent. It''s just like someone who is hungry and thirsty for a long time. But she had a good time with him two days ago.


    When the moon wakes up like frost, it''s already the next morning, and there is no shadow of Yemo Chen around.


    She was a little bit confused. It took her a long time to open her eyes to completely react.


    When she got up to dress, the brocade fell, and her body was exposed to the air without any cover. Her body was full of traces of the extreme ambiguity.


    The moon is like frost. After only one look, I can''t bear to see it again.


    This ambiguous trace is almost blinding people''s eyes, so dense that they all doubt what she and Yemo Chen did last night.


    "Awake?" At night, Mo Chen pushed the door and came in. At a glance, he saw the moon like frost standing on the ground with naked body. Suddenly, he twisted his eyebrows and strode forward. Without waiting for the moon like frost to react, he pressed it again, which attracted a cry from the moon like frost.


    "What are you doing?" The moon is like frost to frighten a big jump, angry ground stares at night Mo Chen, reproach a way: "do you know that person frightens a person, frighten to death?"


    "Ru Shuang, you are standing there naked and naked. Don''t you mean to hook me? Do you know what I felt when I just pushed in and saw that scene? " Speaking of this, Yemo Chen bites the moon like frost.


    Bite is not heavy, but more of a numb stimulation, make the moon like frost all over a stiff, almost did not jump up.


    She stares at Yemo Chen, but the lust in her eyes and her coquettish eyes almost make Yemo Chen fail.


    He asked yuerushuang, "you goblin, are you on purpose? Ah? And seduce me on purpose? "


    "Who seduced you? Don''t put gold on your face here. " Yuerushuang would never admit it. Just at night, Mo Chen''s kiss and bite made her feel suddenly. A familiar and strange palpitation attacked her heart and spread to her whole body.


    "No?" Night Mo Chen looking at the moon such as frost, pick eyebrow ask, obviously don''t believe.Yuerushun looks at her face, maybe she doesn''t know her eyes are not staring, but with absolute coquetry.


    Soon, the night Mo Chen low curse, and then can''t help holding the moon such as frost kiss up.


    Soon, there was another ambiguous sound in the room.


    Until the end, yuerushuang took a bite on yemochen''s shoulder. Until the smell of blood spread between her lips, she let go and said, "can''t you control it? You don''t want me to get out of bed? "


    "I also want to control a little bit, but when I meet you, I completely lose my sense, lose my self-control, and have no way at all." Night Mo Chen looked at the moon like frost affectionately and said: "do you know? You''re like the beautiful poppy. I know you''re poisonous, but I still can''t help getting close to you. "


    Moon like frost suddenly don''t know what to say, night Mo Chen to her, how compensation is not like that?


    The two of them have been struggling for more than ten years. After several years of life and death, they finally come to today. It''s really not easy and should be cherished.


    Heart sighed, like frost on their own said: just, he can not control himself, is not a good thing?


    Seeing that the moon was like frost, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter? Does it really hurt? I will try my best not to be angry in the future, OK


    "Can you restrain yourself?" The moon, like frost, coolly glanced at Mo Chen in the night.


    Suddenly, the night Mo Chen speechless, how can he restrain it? In the face of the frost, he didn''t know what restraint was.


    However, after thinking about it, he said something else.


    He said: "Rushuang, we have Zichen in our first union. This time, we have done so many times. Maybe Zichen''s younger brother or sister has come. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 1424

    Yuerushuang didn''t say anything. She grabbed the pillow and patted it to yemochen.


    Yemo Chen let her smash, and when she hit enough, he hugged her and gave her a hard kiss, and then gasped: "Rushuang, I know why ancient emperors would rather indulge in the gentle countryside than go to the early court."


    The moon is like frost, the corner of the mouth sucks, and then reaches out to push the person away: "OK, don''t be so numb, OK?"


    "I can''t help seeing you." Night Mo Chen Road.


    The moon is like frost, the little face is slightly red, and the heart is full of sweetness.


    She may not be young any more, but she and Yemo Chen can have a good time.


    "Come on, let''s get up. Have you finished your state affairs? I don''t want to be scolded as a beauty. " The moon like frost pushes away the night Mo Chen and gets out of bed first.


    Yemo Chen said: "the urgent state affairs have been dealt with. The others are not very urgent. I''ll see them later. One thing, you can rest assured that no one dares to scold your beauty. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the queen and the evil doctor. "


    Speaking of the evil doctor, he thought of another thing, and then asked: "Rushuang, I heard that you are listed in Tianxiang building again? Why don''t you go to Tianxiang building to see a doctor? "


    "Yes." Yueru frost nodded and said, "there''s nothing in the palace. I always have to find something to pass the time. Besides, I''m practicing medicine outside the palace, which can be regarded as helping you."


    "I just want you to be by my side and do nothing." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Nothing? After a while, I''ll get moldy. " The moon, like frost, shakes her head gently and says.


    Ye Mo Chen was speechless, but he didn''t object any more. He said, "if you like, do it. However, you don''t have to bear any burden. If you like to take it, you can take it. If you don''t like it, you can not take it."


    "I always do." Yuerushuang nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about me outside. How can I say that I used to be an evil doctor, treating diseases and saving people. That''s what I''m good at."


    "I hear you still have plastic surgery?" The night Mo Chen way: "you this time mainly is to give the human face lift?"


    "You know that?" Yuerushuang was a little surprised, but when she thought about it, she immediately understood it. She said, "did Zichen tell you? When he went to Tianxiang building, Qin Xizhao must have told him. "


    "Yes." Yemo Chen said, "they have decided to leave tomorrow."


    "Oh." If the moon should be frost, the heart must be some loss.


    The night Mo Chen hugs the person in the bosom, comforts a way: "they left, you still have me, I will always be at your side, no matter what circumstances, will not leave you."


    "I know." The moon is like frost.


    They are together at last. It''s not easy.


    Sometimes it''s like dreaming.


    They hugged each other for a while. Yuerushuang pushed yemochen away and said, "Zichen and Nangong WAN are leaving. I''ll go to see them."


    "Good." Yemo Chen said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Yes."


    They dressed, washed and went to the prince''s east palace.


    Because of consideration to go for a long time, on catalpa Chen personally let the palace Mammy to prepare things.


    There are too many to take, so in fact, there are only two sets of clothes, including some silver and silver notes, some dry food and so on, and the most of them are Nangong Wan''s medicine.


    Although the situation of Nangong Wan is getting better and better, it''s poisonous. Yuezichen doesn''t dare to be careless.


    When Yueru frost and Yemo Chen come, yuezi Chen is still checking the medicine to take.


    The moon was like frost, the corner of his mouth smoked and said, "what are you thinking about? Don''t you feel tired carrying so many medicines? "


    "Although Wan Wan''s situation is very good, I''m afraid that in case, so I''ll prepare ahead of time." Yuezichen road.


    "Have you forgotten what I used to do after your mother?" Yueru frost came forward and looked at yuezi Chen''s medicine silently, saying: "Tianxiang Lou is distributed all over the country. Although it was affected during the war of the seven kingdoms, the inside information is there. Many places have been restored. You just need to take some main ones and some spare ones. If you want to use the others, you can go directly to Tianxiang Lou to get them. How do you know It''s also the little master of Tianxiang building. There''s still some right. "


    Month catalpa Chen Leng for a while, this just reaction comes over.


    Yeah, why didn''t he think of it? It''s really chaotic to care.


    Yuezichen takes out part of the medicine and checks the others carefully. Nangong Wan helps, but she is obviously uncomfortable because of the arrival of yuerushuang and yemochen.


    Yuerushuang looks at Mo Chen in the night. They don''t say anything.


    When yuezichen collects the things, Yemo Chen calls yuezichen to one side, and yuerushuang looks at Nangong Wan.


    "Are you still afraid to face me?" Moon frost picked pick eyebrows, asked: "I am so terrible?"


    "No Nangong Wan shook his head and said, "just a little nervous."Nodded, Yue Rushuang said: "I don''t want to say anything to you. Anyway, your instinctive reaction is still there. I hope you can take it easy when you come back next time."


    "I''ll try." Nangong Wan Road.


    Yueru frost stood up and carefully examined Nangong Wan''s current state. Her eyes clearly crossed with a touch of joy. She said, "your situation is much better. I believe you can get better soon. You don''t need to take any more medicine."


    "After that, can I still use my kung fu?" Asked Nangong wanwen.


    "Of course." "The moon is like frost way:" premise is to get better completely


    "I see." Nangong Wan was silent for a moment, then nodded heavily.


    See her attitude has changed, such as frost heart also comfort some, and then talked with her a lot.


    On the other hand, Yemo Chen is also talking to yuezi Chen.


    "Zichen, you have been a smart child since you were a child. You have your own ideas, and you are calm enough when you encounter them. You have your own organization and ability. Originally, you don''t need me to worry about anything, but this time you take Nangong Wan, I have to talk to you."


    "Father, please say it." Yuezichen is very humble.


    Ye Mochen said: "Nangong Wan has been badly hurt. You may have some shadow in your heart. You can make do with her and be nice to her. But don''t go too far. You have to remember that you are still the crown prince. You still have your own responsibility. You can''t protect her all the time. The best way to protect her is to make her strong enough to protect yourself."


    "My son, I will obey the instruction of my father." Yuezichen accepts it with an open mind.


    The night Mo Chen feels comforted, handed in to tell a few words again, then went out with him.


    The family ate at the same table. Yuerushuang prepared some medicine for Nangong Wan in person. The next morning, she sent them away from the palace in person.

 Chapter 1425

    Not long after yuezichen and nangongwan left, Lanfeng and Qiqi also left. Only yuerushuang and yemochen were left in the palace. Fortunately, Fang Xiu and Qingzhu stayed in the Imperial City, and chenge was still there.


    However, I don''t know if it''s the reason why he wants to make more progress. Chen Ge works very hard. After he gets Yemo Chen''s consent, he goes to the military camp to train with those soldiers. No matter what the situation, his training never stops, and he never cries out.


    Sometimes, yuerushuang feels distressed when she hears the news of Chen Ge.


    One day, she had nothing to do, and let Yemo Chen take her to the military camp. Although she had been psychologically prepared, at the moment when she saw Chen Ge, she did not dare to recognize her.


    The child has completely changed since he disappeared for more than a month.


    Now Chen GE has grown tall and turned black. He looks more masculine, but his face is still young.


    "My son''s ministers have met his father and his mother." Chen Ge saw two people, very flattered, Leng for a while before saluting.


    Yuerushuang raised her hand to help people up and said, "it''s all from home. There are no outsiders here, so don''t be so polite."


    "Yes." Chen Ge answered and was deeply moved.


    He is very clear that yuerushun and yemochen have always regarded him as their own son. They treat him no worse than yuezichen, except that yuezichen is the prince and he is the prince.


    "Why do you suddenly want to train here? In fact, you can learn a lot when you stay in the palace. " The moon is like frost.


    Chen Ge said: "what I have learned here is more real. I want to work hard with them and train together. Only in the future can I help my royal highness."


    Yes, Chen GE has always been very clear about his position. Yuerushuang and yemochen are good to him. He has to repay them.


    Some things are not up to him, but he can fight for them.


    He is different from yuezichen. He is just a prince with a different surname. His main task is to help yuezichen well and not let yemochen and yuerusheng down.


    "Yes." Ye Mo Chen nodded and said, "it seems that you are always awake. You know what to do, what to do and what to do. However, I also hope you can remember that Rushun and I really hope you can become Zichen''s most powerful right arm in the future. This is our wish as parents. But if you don''t want to, no one will force you. Even if you want an ordinary world, we will help you. "


    "I''m willing to do everything." Chen Ge firmly said: "the father can rest assured that the son''s wish is not what he wants, but to help his royal highness."


    "Since you have a goal, then, you should work hard and let me see your achievements. Only when your ability reaches a certain level, I can confidently hand over the important task to you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand that I will work harder than ever."


    "Well, we''re here to see Chen Ge. What are you doing with him?" Seeing what Mo Chen had to say at night, Yue Rushuang interrupted people directly and said at the first time, "well, you just try your best. I didn''t want you to repay me when I accepted him as an adopted son. But if you really want to do something to make you feel at ease, then be yourself. Don''t give priority to others, but to yourself. Just figure out what you want and what you don''t want. "


    "Good." Chen Gegong echoed.


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "take us for a walk."


    "Right here?" Chen Ge was a little surprised.


    Yueru frost asked: "do you have a problem?"


    "No Chen Ge said, then called the moon such as frost and night Mo Chen go.


    As a matter of fact, places like military barracks are not strange to them, whether it is night ink or moon frost. After all, they are all familiar with such places.


    After walking around, whether it''s Yemo Chen or Yueru Shuang, they don''t focus on the camp, but on Chen GE''s way of getting along with others.


    A circle down, they have the answer in mind.


    Although Chen Ge is not very old, he can eat well in the camp. People who see him greet him. Some treat him as a younger brother, some admire him, and some even worship him.


    "It seems that you are still very good here." Moon like frost said with a smile: "do you like it here?"


    "I like it." "They are all very good people," Chen said


    "Since you like it, if you want to stay here, stay here. If you don''t want to stay here any more, come back." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes."


    Yemo Chen and Yueru frost stayed in the military camp for a long time before they left.


    It''s still early, and the moon is like frost. She takes Yemo Chen to the street for a stroll.


    The bustling streets are full of various stalls. The vendors are shouting, and the people who come and go are smiling, which is a smile of satisfaction for the present life.Yuerusheng strolls around the stall. When she sees something she likes, she will take it up and have a look. Sometimes, the stall vendor is very enthusiastic. One after another, yuerusheng feels that people waste so much saliva. She can help.


    Then she bought the things.


    When you go to the gate of Tianxiang building, you can see from the outside that the business of Tianxiang building is excellent, and there is an endless stream of people coming and going.


    Yuerushuang looks at yemochen and says, "it''s rare to come out. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Want to see a doctor again?" Night Mo Chen eyebrow tip a pick, also didn''t really refuse.


    Moon like frost nodded: "that''s right."


    "If you like, go." Night Mo Chen way: "remember to wear veil."


    "The people who have come here recently are all those who want to have plastic surgery. They are a large group, and they don''t know how many businesses Qingzhu has taken over." The moon is like frost.


    It''s true that after Qin Xizhao left, yuerushuang wanted to transfer people to watch Tianxiang building again, but Qingzhu volunteered. Yuerushuang naturally didn''t have the reason to refuse. In other words, she didn''t let Qingzhu worry more about who would come.


    For more than a month, Qingzhu has managed Tianxiang building in an orderly way and has been admiring the moon like frost.


    It is estimated that the experience of the past few years has made Qingzhu not as calm and intelligent as before. Even without the moon like frost, she knows how to deal with what kind of situation.


    They enter Tianxiang building through the back door together, then go directly into the house and find someone to inform Qingzhu.


    Clear bamboo will be in front of things, turned back to the back.


    "Qingzhu, how are you these days?" Yuerushuang asks directly, interrupting Qingzhu''s attempt to salute.


    Qingzhu also learned to show everything with practical actions, when he was about to deliver a book to the moon like frost.

 Chapter 1426

    The moon, like frost, took a glance at the pamphlet and was shocked: "so much?"


    "It''s not easy to refuse these." Qingzhu said: "I have divided the medical treatment, detoxification and plastic surgery into three parts, and I have also divided them according to the priority."


    "I can see that." "You must have spent a lot of time," she said


    "Not too bad." Qingzhu said: "as long as you master the method, it''s not very difficult. It won''t take much time."


    "You''re busy with this. What about the little guy?" Asked the moon like frost.


    She has not seen anyone since she came to Tianxiang building.


    Hearing her mention, Qingzhu''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    The moon is like frost, suddenly feel wrong, asked: "what''s the matter? Where''s the kid? Can''t say? "


    "He likes to run to the pharmacy and make a mess of it." Say, clear bamboo''s brow is wrinkly tightly, she also doesn''t know to use what language to describe the mood at this time.


    She always knew her son PI, but she never thought that he was just a bully. He would beat anyone he saw, and others didn''t dare to touch him. When he touched him, no, he would shout "kill someone" as soon as he saw that others had the idea to touch him, or even didn''t touch him It makes Qingzhu very angry.


    Don''t see that bamboo used to be very good at speaking and has a good temperament. Once she meets her family, she will lose her mind.


    As a matter of fact, that little guy is not afraid of Qingzhu. If Qingzhu beats him, he will play a game and ignore him. But if Qingzhu ignores him, he will immediately run to hold his mother and act like a coqueter.


    Every time that happens, Qingzhu can''t resist. I don''t know if he finds out that, so the smelly boy becomes bold. Whenever he finds that Qingzhu is going to beat him, he will take the lead in rushing forward to hold him, confess his mistake with tears and tears. When Qingzhu can''t bear to let him go, he will immediately smile with tears.


    Soon after that, he went back to the skin.


    This month in Tianxiang building, almost every day can put on such a play code, other people in the building are used to, at the beginning can go to persuade, later, they are numb.


    Qingzhu didn''t hold back and told the whole story for more than a month.


    She hasn''t come to Tianxiang building for a long time to deal with affairs. Originally, she was born by hand, and many people came to see a doctor. Everyone with identity and background had to be served by a good life.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare to offend these people. She just doesn''t think it''s necessary. Even if her status has changed, she always remembers a sentence that Yue Rushun once said: customers are God, and your performance determines customers'' choices.


    Of course, she didn''t feel that yuerushuang had no proud capital with her own ability, but she was used to being modest.


    She is busy with Tianxiang building. The little guy looks at a little girl. As a result, the little guy scares the little girl out of her job.


    Later, she handed the little guy over to a little guy, who resigned just like the little girl.


    She thought that it might not be possible to show the little guy to the young people, but to the older people. As a result, on the first day, she handed the man over to an old man, and the little guy shaved the old man''s beard and eyebrows, which made the old man angry Almost didn''t rush up and pluck her hair out.


    In addition to these things, naturally there are many other things, each count out is tears.


    After hearing this, yuerushuang suddenly had some doubts. Is this really the cute little guy she knows? Why do you think it''s wrong?


    I don''t know what it is to prove. Yuerushuang asks Qingzhu to take him to see the little guy.


    When he got to the door of the pharmacy, he could hear the sound inside. Qingzhu was shocked. He rushed forward to push the door open and walked in quickly.


    Yuerushuang looks back at yemochen, then goes in with Qingzhu.


    However, as soon as I got to the door, I heard the angry roar of Qingzhu.


    The moon is like frost, and her steps are obvious, but it''s just a moment. She steps into the room again.


    As soon as I got in, I just saw Qingzhu wringing the little guy there, beating and scolding: "I''ve told you how many times, I told you not to touch these things and not to take medicine indiscriminately. Do you take my words as the wind in your ear?"


    The little guy began to cry and beg for mercy, but when he saw the moon like frost, he was very happy and his eyes were bright with tears.


    "Aunt Shuang, my mother wants to beat me to death."


    "Who''s going to beat you to death? How do you talk? " Qingzhu slapped the little guy''s ass again, and then said, "I''ve told you many times that I can''t call aunt Shuang, I want to call..."


    "Well, Qingzhu, he''s just that big. What''s he doing? Look, it scares him. " The moon is like frost, interrupting the next words of Qingzhu.


    Qingzhu looked at the moon like frost, with an angry face: "this smelly boy just took medicine in disorder, and ate all those pupae."


    Yuerushuang looks along Qingzhu''s line of sight. As expected, some pupae are missing not far away, and suddenly there is nothing to say.However, she didn''t curse or beat people like Qingzhu did. She just asked the little guy, "why do you want to eat those things? Those things are very bad. "


    "No, it''s delicious." The little guy shook his head to plead.


    Yuerushuang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, the little guy looked at her with his tearful eyes and asked pitifully, "can I have some more?"


    "Do you really like it?" What kind of taste is this? What make complaints about


    is that she is so weak that she can''t breathe out. She has lived so much and has eaten countless drugs. What kind of worms and poisons have eaten a lot? She really didn''t feel that something was delicious, and she wouldn''t eat it if she had no way.


    In those days, yuezichen took medicine as a meal, and now he has such an invincible constitution. Qingzhu''s son doesn''t take medicine and eats insect pupae. What''s his hobby?


    "Delicious, soft, tender, fragrant..." The little guy tilted his head and said all the good things he could think of. Then he blinked his eyes and looked at the moon like frost expectantly and asked, "aunt frost, can I have some more? Just a little. "


    The moon is like frost. Now the corner of the eye is twitching. What''s your hobby?


    She stretched out her hand to pulse for her child, and then said very seriously, "you can''t eat any more today, not only today, but also for the next month. If you eat uncontrollably, you will become a fool. If you become a fool, you will be in great trouble. You can''t marry a wife in the future, you know?"


    Xiaojiafen seems to have been talked about, so it is no longer mentioned decisively.


    Qingzhu frowned and said nothing. Yemo Chen suddenly laughed: "your son is smart. He will make a difference in the future."

 Chapter 1427

    "The emperor is flattered." Qingzhu said modestly, but he was a little happy. As far as she knows, yemochen doesn''t often praise others, but since she praises them, it shows that the little guy is really good.


    The moon is like frost way: "clear bamboo, otherwise, I take him into the palace to live a few days?"


    "Empress, that''s too much trouble for you. This boy is not obedient at all. If I come to guard Tianxiang building and ask you to look after my son for me, Fang Xiu will scold me to death." Qingzhu said: "in fact, Fang Xiu likes him very much. Although he never says it, if he is not there, Fang Xiu will not be used to it."


    After hearing Qingzhu''s words, yuerushuang naturally gave up the idea of taking the child back to the palace. She said, "what you said is reasonable. Fortunately, you have so many tasks. I''d better do something to pass the time."


    "No more than two people a day. If they don''t want to wait, they can go to another doctor." Night ink Chen if the road.


    It can be seen that he is very nervous, for fear that she will not feel well.


    "I know, I have a sense of propriety," she said


    "Wear a veil." At the same time, ye Mo Chen takes out a veil from his arms and puts it on the moon like frost.


    Yuerusheng feels very happy. Although she has known yemochen for so long, she can''t resist his temptation. Every time he comes near her, she is very excited.


    After wearing the veil, Yemo Chen went to the front to check again. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he just relaxed a little.


    Originally, Yemo Chen wanted to change Yueru frost into men''s clothes, but he didn''t make such a request when he thought that people all over the world knew that the evil doctor was today''s Queen Yueru frost.


    If it is really put forward, it is not very good.


    Yueru frost looked at Yemo Chen and said with a smile, "I''m like this now. Are you relieved? Don''t you forget that I''m the queen and everyone knows that I''m the evil doctor. "


    "Of course I won''t forget, but I don''t want you to be seen." Night Mo Chen said overbearing.


    Yuerushuang was not angry, but very happy. She said, "don''t worry, I''ll show you one person instead of others. How happy is that?"


    Night Mo Chen and exhort: "a while to see a doctor on the doctor, don''t touch on others."


    "When did you see me groping people?" Moon such as frost mouth corner smoked to smoke, way: "I that is to give a person to check, can see some things, that is also in the reasonable?"


    "Is that reasonable?" Night Mo Chen hummed, but did not speak.


    Yuerushuang picks her eyebrows, but her eyes are full of smiles. It seems that she hasn''t seen ah Chen jealous for a long time. His jealous appearance is really lovely.


    "Do you want to go with me for cosmetic surgery?" The moon is like frost, counting the tools and asking.


    "I can go in, too?" Night Mo Chen some surprised ground asks a way.


    He remembers that the room was very clean, the moon was like frost, and he was very particular about the environment there, saying that it was sterile.


    "You can go in, but it''s not necessary. You don''t want me to be seen, and I don''t want you to be seen by too many people." The moon is like frost way: "otherwise, you wait for me outside here?"


    "Good." Night Mo Chen was like frost on the back of that sentence to please, immediately agreed to come down.


    After the negotiation, the moon frost asked Qingzhu to invite people in.


    Next, for a long time, yuerushuang would come to Tianxiang building every day to see the guests Qingzhu picked up one by one. It was a very full life to treat the disease, to have plastic surgery, to have detoxification.


    Day by day, it was nothing. But one day, yuerushuang just finished the operation, but fell down. Qingzhu was scared to death. He immediately sent someone to call yemochen out.


    At the same time, he did not forget to ask the imperial doctor to Tianxiang building.


    His speed is extremely fast. When he arrives at Tianxiang building, yuerushuang has not woken up yet. Yemochen sinks his eyebrows and asks, "what''s the matter? Well, how did you faint? "


    Qingzhu''s face turned pale with fright. When she heard Yemo Chen''s question, she suddenly recovered and said, "I just gave her a pulse and found that she has a happy pulse."


    "Happy pulse? Do you mean Rushuang is pregnant? " Yemo Chen looks at Qingzhu in disbelief.


    Qingzhu nodded: "yes."


    "I see." Night Mo Chen nodded, and did not immediately determine what.


    He didn''t breathe until the imperial doctor came and made a diagnosis.


    After confirming with the imperial doctor that Yueru frost was a shock caused by overwork, Yemo Chen made a decision immediately.


    He wants to take yuerushuang back to the palace. He can''t let her practice medicine in Tianxiang building any more. At least, he can''t do it before her son is born.


    When Yueru frost wakes up, Yemo Chen expresses her meaning directly, and doesn''t give Yueru frost the chance to object. Seeing that she wants to object, he immediately promises to take her out for a walk after she gives birth to her baby. She can go wherever she wants, even if she stays in Tianxiang Lou for ten and a half days, he also agrees. It''s a big deal that he will accompany her to live in Tianxiang Lou.Yuerushuang was a little unhappy, but he said that he didn''t want to stay overnight. Finally, he followed yemochen''s advice.


    In the next few months, yemochen accompanied yuerushuang all the time. When she said what to eat, he ordered the imperial dining room to prepare. Sometimes she would cook in person when she was free. If she wanted to go out for a walk, he would leave everything to accompany her. When she sat down, he would continue to deal with state affairs.


    He took care of her as precious as treasure. He was eager to give her everything, but the moon was like frost, so he accepted everything according to the list.


    The result of being treated as guobaolai is that yuerushuang''s weight rises in a straight line. By the time she is about to give birth, she has already had a hundred and three. Moreover, her body is so heavy that she can''t get rid of it. The pain makes her uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of discomfort or being spoiled by Yemo Chen. Her temper is getting bigger and bigger day by day, which makes Yemo Chen have a headache.


    Of course, night ink Chen more or heartache, he can only over and over again for the moon such as frost massage, to ease her discomfort.


    "Rushuang, did you work so hard when you were pregnant with Zichen before?"


    "No "The moon is like frost way:" Zi Chen can be good, he never tosses me, I ponder this is a smelly wench, in the belly all uneasy life, etc. later certainly is a small demon king


    "If she dares to fool around, I''ll beat her." Night Mo Chen kisses the moon like frost, way: "wait for him to be born, we don''t want to regenerate, looking at you like this, I am distressed."


    "Good."


    God knows, now this has been tossing her hard, and I don''t know what it will be like after birth?

 Chapter 1428

    Yuerushuang didn''t have any reaction in the early stage of pregnancy, but in the later stage, she was in great pain. She had used all the methods, but still couldn''t. She couldn''t take the medicine casually, so she had to bear it first.


    Every time I see her working so hard, Yemo Chen will say: when he comes out, I have to beat her up. I''ll just toss about in my mother''s stomach.


    Yue Rushuang can''t laugh or cry when she hears his childish words. However, she also feels that Mo Chen is more grounded in this kind of night.


    When the pain reaches the extreme, yuerushuang really wants to give himself a knife in advance to get the little guy who grinds people in his stomach out.


    However, it''s hard to think that the child is still young and not born at all.


    Fortunately, this kind of pain did not last long. One night, yuerushuang fell asleep. When she fell asleep, she felt abdominal pain again and again, which made her gasp.


    "What''s the matter? Like frost? But it''s uncomfortable again? I''ll give you another massage. " Mo Chen wakes up in an instant and instinctively massages the moon like frost.


    Yuerushuang shakes her head gently. After the first wave of pain, she whispers, "ah Chen, I''m going to have a baby."


    The night Mo Chen obviously Leng for a while, then pull a voice to shout: "come on, immediately go to steady old woman to call, the preparation of the preparation, the queen soon born."


    Thanks to his calm when he is like this.


    Wenpo lived in the side hall half a month ago, just for the convenience of checking the situation of the moon like frost at any time.


    As the days went by, wenpo was ready to deliver the baby. Hearing the call, she came soon.


    She hurried forward, and the act of saluting was stopped by Yemo Chen. Then, she went forward to check the condition of the moon like frost and prepared to deliver the baby.


    However, after pressing the moon like frost on her abdomen, wenpo''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Yueru frost looked at wenpo''s expression, and now she had some speculation. She asked, "what''s the problem, you can say it directly."


    "Say it The night Mo Chen also sinks a voice to say.


    He''s in a mess and he''s scared.


    During this period of time, seeing the painful appearance of yuerusheng, he regretted more than once that he wanted to have another child. If they no longer wanted children, Rusheng would not suffer so many crimes.


    Seeing that he was about to be born, there was a problem again. Yemo Chen''s whole heart was mentioned in his throat.


    "Emperor, the Queen''s position has not been adjusted. I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth." She answered truthfully.


    This problem, she told Yemo Chen and Yueru frost for a long time that the fetal position is not correct, and they are also trying to find a way to correct the fetal position as much as possible. However, the child is so excited in his stomach that no matter what method they use, they just don''t turn it upside down.


    I thought there was still time, but I didn''t expect that she was going to have a baby.


    Wenpo is very afraid now. She is really afraid that yuerushuang will have an accident because of dystocia. Once that happens, she will have to be buried with her.


    "What does dystocia mean?" The night Mo Chen in the heart has already risen the foreboding of the bad omen, in fact, his in the mind is very clear.


    Wenpo trembled and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for the queen to give birth to the baby when she comes back to the emperor. If it''s serious, she will have two lives."


    "You''ve been a steady mother for so many years, and you can''t guarantee my queen''s safe birth?" Night Mo Chen suddenly excited, he said: "if the queen has anything, I want your life."


    "Spare your life, Emperor." Wenpo fell down on her knees.


    "Don''t blame her, it''s my problem. Listen to me. I''ll send someone to the Tai hospital to call Dr. Leng and ask her to prepare the tools. "


    Leng Yuyi, whose full name is Lengmei, was discovered by yuerushuang at the age of 256. Seeing that she had some talent, she personally instructed her, and the other side did not disappoint her.


    Yuerusheng took Lengmei to tianxianglou and taught her how to use a knife. That''s why she invited people.


    Yuerushuang is very clear that her current situation is that she can''t give birth by herself. If she wants to save her mother and son''s life, she can only open her abdomen and hold her child out.


    However, it is not realistic to let yuerushuang pick up the children by herself. After all, it is not so far.


    "Come on, please call for the cold imperial doctor at once." The night Mo Chen didn''t ask much, just yelled at the outside.


    Yueru Frost said: "help me to the aseptic room. When the royal doctor Leng comes, let her put on aseptic clothes and come in immediately..."


    She told Yemo Chen a lot of things in one breath, Yemo Chen one by one should, and then make people ready.


    It is estimated that knowing that the situation is urgent, the slaves work very fast, faster than usual.


    When Leng Mei came, everything was ready.


    Yuerushuang saw people and said, "Lengmei, my palace is having a difficult labor now. I can only take out the baby by caesarean section. Do you remember the operation I took you to do not long ago? Remember what I told you? "


    "I remember." Leng Mei nodded.


    "Well, you won''t let me down if I give myself to you now?" The moon is like frost.Leng Mei was shocked. She didn''t wait for her to say anything. Yue Rushuang continued: "Leng Mei, listen, it''s impossible for our palace to give birth to a child now. It''s only a corpse and two lives. Our palace has guided several people''s medical skills in this life. Except for your Royal Highness, your talent is the highest. Although you are young, you haven''t used a knife on other people''s bodies, and your heart may be hurt I''m afraid, but I hope you can overcome the obstacles in your heart and pick up the scalpel. I will teach you how to do it step by step. Can you do it? "


    "I..." Leng Mei was shocked beyond measure. She didn''t expect that at such a critical moment of life and death, the noble Queen, yuerushuang, would give her life. How much trust is there in her? To make such a decision?


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood as quickly as possible, and then said, "queen, since you trust me so much, how can I disappoint you?"


    At this point, she looked at Yemo Chen and said, "emperor, I will guarantee the safety of the Queen''s mother and son with my head on my neck. If I fail to do so, I will commit suicide."


    "Rushuang is always accurate. Since she trusts you, you should do well and live up to her expectations." Night Mo Chen Road.


    Leng Mei nodded and said, "can the emperor go out first and wait?"


    Night Mo Chen obviously unhappy, such as frost nodded: "go out first, rest assured, I will be OK."


    Smell speech, night Mo Chen''s brow wrinkly more tight, think is more displeased, but, at this time he also didn''t violate such as frost meaning, explained a few words then went out.


    It was at this time that Qingzhu came. Lengmei saw the man and called him in without much hesitation.

 Chapter 1429

    In addition to Qingzhu, there is also a smart little maid in waiting. Lengmei puts everything she needs in order as soon as possible, and then says to Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, I should be very busy in a moment. Would you please pass me the tools?"


    "Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you well." Qingzhu said, "I hope the queen is safe more than you."


    Lengmei first used anesthesia for Yueru frost. This anesthesia was developed by Yueru frost for many years. Now it is very mature and comparable to the anesthetics of the future world.


    Yuerushuang felt very much, but she didn''t wait for the anesthesia to play a full role, and let Lengmei do it.


    Leng Mei was a little surprised: "queen, according to the time, it''s not time yet."


    "It''s too late." Yueru Frost said: "I feel that the child is a little dangerous, hurry to carry him out."


    In fact, there is not a long time before and after. Although yuerushun is in pain, she has been paying attention to the child''s condition. She can obviously feel that the child has moved less frequently than before.


    When it''s so dangerous, she doesn''t dare to be a child. She''s just tired. In case of poor breathing, the child will die a little later. She doesn''t dare to gamble, so she has to suffer some crimes.


    See the moon such as frost so insist, cold plum also not good say what, can only do according to her request.


    Next, yuerushuang explained to Lengmei step by step how to do it.


    Leng Mei is very nervous, but she is very calm, and she completes every step very well.


    When the child is taken out, the color of her body changes, and she won''t cry at all. Lengmei is scared. Yuerusheng instinctively wants to get up, but Lengmei presses it down. She calmly says to Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, pat him on the back, spank him on the ass, make him cry."


    "Good." Qingzhu hugged the child and moved quickly.


    She has been in Yueru frost for many years. She has seen Yueru frost take her baby by caesarean section, and even met the situation that the baby is not in good condition.


    She tried her best to think about how the moon was like frost at that time. However, the more she wanted to think about it, the less she could think about it. The time was too long.


    Fortunately, yuerushuang was still very sober. She told Qingzhu how to do it. Qingzhu immediately did as she said.


    After a long time, the child began to cry. Qingzhu was a little relieved. She took the child to wipe it clean and dressed him.


    It is estimated that it was too hard for the child to cry before. Now, the child hasn''t stopped for a long time.


    However, the moon is like frost, but it is to put down the heart.


    It''s right to cry. I won''t cry for a while.


    "Queen, it''s a little princess." Qingzhu wrapped up the baby and came over, bending over to see the baby for yuerushuang.


    "This little rascal is much more mischievous than her brother." The moon is like frost, the eyes flash tears, but it is happy.


    I''m tired of crying. The child has stopped crying. Her little face is not wrinkled, but pink. It''s white and red. It''s very lovely. Her eyes are closed, and there are tears in the corner of her eyes. She looks very pitiful and very lovable.


    I have to say that this is a child that people can love at a glance.


    Qingzhu said, "the little princess is very much like a queen."


    "I feel more like her father." Yueru Frost said with a smile: "before, when she was not born, ah Chen always talked about waiting for her to come out and beat her. I don''t know if he could beat her when he saw this little girl."


    "Certainly not." Qingzhu said, "the little princess is so lovely. Who is willing to give up?"


    Yuerushuang nodded and said, "take the baby out and show it to him, or let him down."


    "Yes." Qingzhu leaves in response.


    Outside the night, Mo Chen is really always in a state of tension, he has been praying, the moon is like frost, mother and son are safe.


    Sometimes, he was annoyed that the child in his stomach would make trouble for others. Later, he scolded himself secretly. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have suffered that crime.


    Later, Yemo Chen told himself: after this time, he would never have a baby like Yueru frost again. It was really painful. She was in pain, and he was distressed. When he was in labor, he was still in dystocia, and almost killed two people. If there was no Leng Mei and the foresight of Yueru frost, he would not dare to imagine what would happen to Yueru frost.


    At the moment of hearing the child''s cry, Yemo Chen''s heart was finally released. However, when he thought about the moon like frost, he didn''t know what to do, his heart was raised again.


    Several times, he couldn''t help pushing the door in, but he still controlled it with his strong self-control.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. At night, when Mo Chen was still thinking, the door was pulled from inside.


    The night Mo Chen immediately returns to God, he raises Mou to see, then see clear bamboo embrace the child to walk out.


    Qingzhu held the child and bowed slightly in front of him. Then he said with a smile: "congratulations to the emperor, the little princess. Mother and daughter are safe. Now, the royal doctor Leng is suturing the wound for the queen. After a while, the wound will be cleaned up before the emperor can go in. In order to avoid the emperor''s worry, the queen asked Qingzhu to take the little princess out to the emperorYemochen originally wanted to rush in directly, but when he heard what Qingzhu said, he had to bear it. Then he hesitated a little and went to take the child from Qingzhu.


    When he looked down, he was stunned. The child was sleeping quietly with her eyes closed. Her face was not as wrinkled as in legend. On the contrary, it was pink and tender. Although it was very small, it was not difficult to see the child''s delicacy. Just after she was born, her hair was very thick, her eyebrows were not dark, but her eyelashes were very long, and she looked very lovely.


    As soon as he saw Yemo Chen''s expression, Qingzhu began to laugh. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, he liked the little princess very much. How could he be willing to fight against the little princess? I''m afraid I can''t love you enough.


    "Before, was Zichen born like this?" The night Mo Chen Long of just ask out.


    Qingzhu said: "Your Highness is not as beautiful as the little princess when he was born, but it''s also very good-looking."


    "How long can Rushuang get better?" Night Mo Chen asked instinctively.


    Qingzhu shook his head and then tentatively asked, "would you like to go in and have a look?"


    "Good." Night Mo Chen waved his hand and said.


    Qingzhu pushes the door in again. Inside, Lengmei has already sewed up the wound for yuerushuang. Others are also helping to clean up.


    The moon is like frost. Seeing the bamboo coming in, she can''t help asking, "how about it? What''s ah Chen''s reaction? "


    "The emperor likes it very much. The little princess''s eyes are very gentle. He also asked about the birth of his Highness the prince." Qingzhu answered truthfully.


    Yuerusheng chuckles and looks at Lengmei. They are almost ready to clean up. Then they signal to Qingzhu: "let him in."

 Chapter 1430

    Not long after Qingzhu left, yemochen came in with his child in his arms. He approached the moon like frost step by step. From the moment he stepped into the room, he never left the moon like frost again.


    Moon frost has been looking at him, two people''s eyes meet in midair, although not a word, but can feel two people''s you Nong I Nong.


    Night Mo Chen will hold the child to the bed, specially put down to the moon such as frost to see, way: "such as frost, hard you! You see, this smelly girl looks so cute and harmless. She must be a little devil when she grows up. "


    "How can you say that about your child?" The moon is like frost.


    "This smelly girl so tosses you, if it is not to see her small, completely not sensible, I have to teach her a good lesson." Night Mo Chen hums a way.


    "She''s out now and won''t bother me any more." The moon is like frost.


    "Well, I guess I''m going to make trouble for others soon." Night Mo Chen Road.


    "Yes." The moon, like frost, should smile.


    Night Mo Chen some worry ground asks a month like frost: "are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve shed some blood and my face looks pale. I''m in such a good mood." The moon is like frost, comforting.


    "Does it hurt?" Night Mo Chen heartache, he said: "this is the last time, in the future, we do not have another child."


    "I remember you said you wanted to have more children." The moon is like frost, laughing and joking.


    "If I had known that it was so hard to have a baby, I would have said nothing to you." Ye Mo Chen reached out to hold the hand of the moon like frost and said, "nothing is more important to me than you, so I won''t let anything happen to you. Do you know that my nerves have been tense all this time, and there is no time to relax?"


    "I''m sorry to worry you." The Moon said apologetically like frost.


    "Sorry? I should be sorry for you. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that it was so hard to have a baby? If you know it''s like this... "


    "Well, the children have come out. What''s the point of this? Besides, I have never regretted it. In addition, this pain is really nothing. I have suffered a lot more before than I do now. " Moon such as frost interrupted the night Mo Chen, the attitude is resolute.


    Yemo Chen instinctively wants to reach out to hold the moon like frost. However, as soon as his hand touches her, he remembers that she has just given birth to a baby, and her abdomen is still injured. He immediately stops this action and just leans over her forehead and kisses her. He says very gently, "thank you, Rushuang!"


    Thank you for being willing to bear the pain and have another child for me. After this, I understand more and more how difficult it was for you to take the child alone before. Later, we work together, I will never let you suffer.


    "What can I thank you for?" Yuerushuang said helplessly: "the child is also mine. I think it''s very good. One child and one woman just make up a good word."


    "Yes." The night Mo Chen nodded to show approval.


    Next, Yueru frost sat on the moon, and Yemo Chen personally served her all the time. She fattened up a whole circle and ate chicken soup and pig''s feet for a month. She felt that she was becoming chicken and pig''s feet.


    The little girl has grown a little. She looks more lovely than before. It can be said that everyone loves her. Qingzhu took her son to see her once. The boy couldn''t move when he looked at her. He didn''t like her very much. If Qingzhu hadn''t stopped her, he might have been on her face all the time.


    The most amazing thing is that the boy doesn''t buy anyone''s account. If it comes to the little princess, he is very obedient.


    Originally, yuerusheng liked Qingzhu''s son very much, and she often asked him to come to play. The little guy was very strange. He was not like his father Fang Xiu at all. He was a little older and had many ghost ideas.


    The little guy likes yuerushuang''s daughter very much. Every time she enters the palace, she is reluctant to leave. The little girl seems to like the little guy very much. When the little guy is there, the little girl is very happy. Once the little guy goes back, she will be very sad when she can''t see the little guy.


    Sometimes, Yueru frost will take a little girl to fangfu to play. It''s strange. The little guy can always patiently play with the little girl.


    Once, yuerushuang saw two kids playing together, which was very cute and funny. Then, she jokingly asked the little guy, "how do you like Zihan so much, and let her grow up to be your wife?"


    Little guy a listen, immediately heavy nod: "good."


    Since then, the little guy no longer called Zihan princess, no longer called Zihan sister, but directly called his wife.


    Yueru frost giggled with joy. Once Qingzhu heard it, he was scared to death. If it wasn''t for Yueru frost, Qingzhu would beat the little guy''s ass to blossom.


    Yueru Frost said: "Qingzhu, children are playing now. If they are older and know what their wife means, and your son still wants to marry Zihan, then as long as he is good enough, I will marry my daughter to him. Now, let them go. "


    Her meaning was also conveyed to Yemo Chen, who did not refuse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years later, Nanguo had already changed into chenguo, and the influence of the war had gradually dissipated. In three years, it had already changed its face.Four years after leaving, Yue Zichen took Nangong wan to travel south and North. He encountered many things, but he solved them one by one. Nangong Wan''s poison was completely eliminated, and he could use his kung fu. Their names had already spread all over the world, from the top officials to the common people. No one didn''t know their names.


    These four years have also given them the best training. Both yuezichen and Nangong Wan have become more mature. It is said that they finally intend to come back.


    Yezihan is three years old. Although she is young, she is really a big devil. Yuerushuang always talks about her and feels like she wants to be rebuilt.


    How can a girl be so naughty?


    However, the only good news is that Fang Yinghao, Qingzhu''s son, can cure the little devil.


    Moon like frost is also very puzzled, is also very depressed, clearly she is the mother, clearly with catalpa Chen is her birth, how can the gap be so big?


    "What''s the matter? Was that little girl angry again? " The night Mo Chen looks at the moon like frost and asks with concern.


    "How did she think of putting caterpillars in the clothes of palace maids and palace people? Where did the bug come from? How could she dare to grab something so soft and fluffy? " The moon is like frost. I raise my hand and caress my forehead. I''m tired.


    Ye Mo Chen said with a smile: "the caterpillar is caught by Zihan. It''s put in someone else''s quilt, and it''s also put by someone else. However, this girl is really a little more solid. Do you have any suggestions to teach her well? "

 Chapter 1431

    The moon turned like frost, and then said, "I think it''s better for us to teach Zihan little girl from Qingzhu''s son. Zihan sticks to him very much and obeys his words."


    "That''s a good idea." The night Mo Chen pondered for a while, the way.


    "It was." The moon is like frost way: "Zi Chen has a few days to come back again?"? I wonder if he and Zihan can get along well? "


    "They are brothers and sisters. Naturally they can get along well. Maybe Zichen has a better way than you to take Zihan."


    Ye Mo Chen said this casually, but it became a prophecy.


    Four days later, in the evening, yuezichen rushed back to the palace with Nangong Wan.


    Four years no see, yuezichen and Nangong WAN are sixteen years old. Yuezichen has grown into a handsome young man. She is almost the same height as yemochen. Yuerushuang has to look up now. Nangong Wan has also grown into a great beauty. Now she can see the appearance of Nangong Yan and her mother Princess Jin. However, she has more flavor than her parents. It should be It should be self-confidence.


    Yes, I''ll see you again four years later. Yuerusheng can clearly feel that Nangong Wan''s temperament is completely different. Now she is confident, beautiful and full of charm. Standing with yuezichen, she is a perfect match.


    Yuerushun held yuezichen in her arms, and nangongwan in her arms. She said happily, "welcome back."


    "Mother, it''s four years since we left. Don''t you blame us?" Yue Zichen said with a smile.


    "Although you are a little angry that you have a wife and forget your mother, I''ll forgive you for your good work out these years." The moon is like frost and laughs.


    I knew that she was not really angry.


    How can my son get angry?


    Nangong Wan is a little embarrassed. She has abducted her son for several years. She really shouldn''t have.


    As if she had seen her thoughts, yuerushuang looked at Nangong Wan and said, "I don''t mean to blame you any more. You''re so good now. It''s a bit of the grace of the princess."


    "The empress praised me falsely." Nangong said gently.


    "Elder sister, are you my future sister-in-law?" The childish voice suddenly rang out. Those present looked down almost at the same time.


    I saw a three-year-old girl looking up at Nangong Wan. She was wearing a white dress, her hair was combed into a lovely princess''s head, her round face was white and red, and her big eyes were looking at Nangong Wan curiously. Her dark eyes were shining, and her long eyelashes were trembling, just like a Butterfly trying to spread its wings and fly, and her ruddy lips were tiny How lovely it is.


    No matter who it is, the first time I see her, I absolutely don''t like it. But after I really get in touch with her, I just feel that this little girl is a devil in sheep''s clothing, which is a headache.


    Nangong Wan squatted down and said with a gentle smile, "is this our little beauty Zihan?"


    It''s a woman who likes to hear people call beauty, and Zihan, who is only three years old, is no exception.


    Hearing Nangong Wan call her that, Zihan laughed and said, "yes, great beauty, you are so discerning. For the sake of your foresight, I''ve decided to admit that you are my sister-in-law. In the future, you should be very kind to me. If you dare to be bad to me, then I''ll let my brother leave you. "


    As soon as the words came out, several people on the scene laughed.


    "Well, don''t stand. Zichen, wanwan, you two just came back. Take a bath first, and then come for dinner." Night Mo Chen timely opening, road.


    "Yes." On catalpa Chen nodded, should leave.


    At this time, the moon just like frost will purple Han in the leg, asked: "you like wanwan sister?"


    "That elder sister is very beautiful. The most important thing is that he likes it." Purple Han small adults like to say: "brother like her, I should also accept her."


    "Our Zihan is really sensible." The night Mo Chen smiles to kiss on the face of purple Han for a while, way: "later, you accompany Wan elder sister to play more, OK?"


    "Good."


    After yuezichen and nangongwan took a bath, the family sat together and had their first reunion dinner in recent years.


    I don''t know if it''s related by blood. At the dinner table, Zihan always pesters yuezichen to ask some strange questions. No matter what she asks, yuezichen can easily answer them. It''s just like a moving encyclopedia. It''s shocking.


    See a question and answer of the two brothers and sisters, night Mo Chen and moon such as frost look at each other, in each other''s eyes see gratification.


    Originally, I wanted to teach yuezichen how to deal with state affairs after a while, but now yemochen has changed his mind. According to his son''s intelligence, he can teach him directly.


    Sixteen years old is also the age when we can take on great responsibilities.


    After dinner, Mo Chen called yuezichen to his study and told yuezichen all his thoughts. Yuezichen was stunned and accepted with a normal heart.


    He could understand his father''s idea. Although his father and his mother had been in love for more than ten years, they never really spent a long time together. A few years ago, they got together less and left more and died. After the unification of the world, he left with Wan Wan for four years. In these four years, his father had stabilized the world and handed it over to him There''s war.His father wanted to take his mother around the world like he and Wan Wan. As a son, why did he refuse?


    After making up her mind, yuezichen goes back in the evening and makes friends with Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan doesn''t object, but supports him.


    The next day, Yue Zichen took the initiative to go to court. After going to court, he helped Yemo Chen deal with state affairs.


    Nangong Wan is not as self abased and timid as she was four years ago. She becomes confident and calm. After yuezichen comes into contact with state affairs, she goes to yuerusheng and tells her idea to yuerusheng.


    Yuerushuang was a little surprised, but his eyes were full of praise: "I''m glad you can tell me this. I don''t doubt your heart for Zichen. Since you are determined to stay with him forever, I''ll teach you how to deal with the affairs of Hougong from today on."


    "Good."


    Nangong Wan studied very hard, and yuerushuang tried her best to teach.


    One year later, at the age of 17, Yue Zichen ascended the throne of God and married Nangong Wan. Nangong Wan was the queen of the throne and the whole nation celebrated for three days.


    Yuerushuang gives the Tianxiang building to Qingzhu and Lengmei, and takes her daughter yezihan and yemochen to travel around the world.


    Originally, Zihan was a princess, so she could stay in the palace. But as soon as the little girl heard that they were going to leave, she had to follow them. In desperation, the couple could only take such a little devil''s oil bottle on their way.

 Chapter 1432

    Yuerushuang and yemochen originally travel with the heart of traveling all over the country. Naturally, they don''t treat themselves badly. Besides, there is a little girl.


    Yemochen had prepared the carriage early. The carriage had a large space, which was covered with thick cushions. It was very soft and comfortable to sit in. Even if they arrived at a certain time, they didn''t enter the city. In the wilderness, the carriage could sleep for three people.


    However, in order not to affect the mood, during the day, Mo Chen drove the car by himself at night. Yuerusheng was sitting in the carriage with Zihan in her arms. Through the curtains, she could see the scene outside.


    The moon is like frost, but it''s nothing. The little girl looks at him like frost: "what if it''s a daughter? It''s the same in the future. "


    Of course, what they care more about is that the little girl is too smart, and it''s not good. Even outside, she often runs around. It''s just a short film, but it''s gone.

 Chapter 1433

    Yueru frost and Yemo Chen look at each other. Even if they want to curse each other, they can only endure their emotions to find their children.


    When someone else''s child is lost, parents are worried about whether the child will be bullied. Yuerushun''s family is different. What they are worried about is who is unluckily favored by his child, and how his child will toss people around?


    A five-year-old girl is very cute and pink. She is very popular at first sight. If she smiles at people and calls them sweetly, she will never be able to escape.


    Sure enough, when yuerushuang and yemochen find Zihan, she is crying in the street. Many people surround her and comfort her. She looks at a man not far away with a lot of grievances. The man is full of scars and is in a great distress. He is still being bombarded by people. Obviously, he is very miserable.


    Yuerushuang couldn''t help coming to yemochen''s ear and asking, "what do you think your daughter is doing?"


    "What else could it be?" The night Mo Chen low way: "that man estimate don''t know how to offend the little girl, then, the little girl give full play to her advantage, will the person give a hard lesson."


    "Seriously, sometimes I really don''t want to admit that she''s my daughter." The moon is like frost.


    "Isn''t she cute?" The night Mo Chen got together to kiss the moon like frost, comforted each other, and then pushed away the crowd to his daughter.


    The moon is like frost, but I have no choice but to follow it.


    In the past two years, Yemo Chen has become more and more fond of her daughter. Yueru frost dares to say that the reason why she dares to be so presumptuous is because Yemo Chen''s indulgence and indulgence.


    As soon as the little girl saw the night, Mo Chen rushed over and held her father and began to act coquettishly: "father, you have come at last. If you don''t come again, you won''t see your daughter."


    "Have you been bullied?" Night Mo Chen picked up the child, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "enough play?"


    Yezihan is buried in yemochen''s shoulder socket. It seems that she is a frightened child looking for a sense of security. Only she and yemochen, as well as yuerusheng, know that she is flirting with yemochen.


    See her shoulders quiver? It''s not crying, it''s laughing.


    Listen, night Mo Chen a ask out, the people around to say, like frost on the side listen to synthesize a bit, the main idea is that the man wants to take away the little girl, little girl was scared straight cry, fortunately good hearted great Xia found, saved her yunyun.


    To the back, all the little girl''s heartache, as well as the condemnation of men.


    Yuerushuang really wants to roll her eyes. These people are too simple. Her girl is a tough little devil who can cure, poison and fight. Although she is young, she is very clever. She can count on people one by one. Judging from her achievements in the past two years, no one can get a bargain under her hands.


    She often thought that if the son of Qingzhu was with the little girl, would the little girl be more restrained? Or will it be more presumptuous? As far as she knows, Qingzhu''s son is very fond of little girls.


    "What do you think? I''m going


    Night ink Chen''s voice suddenly came, will be like frost thoughts to pull back, she looked up, the original scene has been unconsciously cleaned up.


    Yuerushuang looked at her daughter with some headache and said, "yezihan, as a woman, what about your reserve? What about your self-cultivation? "


    "Mother, calm down." Yezihan said: "first of all, I''m just a little girl, not a woman. What''s more, what''s reserve? What is conservation? Can you eat it? "


    The moon is like frost, completely speechless.


    Ye Mo Chen reached out to hold her hand and said with a smile, "what do you care about with a child? It''s a child''s nature. I think it''s good for her to be bullied. "


    Yuerushuang has no way to refute this point. If she really wants to say that she naturally wants her daughter to be stronger and mischievous, it''s really a child''s nature. It''s better to be older, isn''t it?


    It turns out that yezihan doesn''t look like a lady at all. If yuerushuang teaches her medicine, poison and plastic surgery, she will listen very carefully and draw inferences from one instance. Yemochen teaches her Kung Fu, and she studies very hard. When she teaches her three obediences and four virtues, she seems to be in the purgatory of the world and tries to escape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four years later, Yemo Chen and Yueru frost took Yezi han to the north and south of the country. Zihan was eight years old, and he was totally like a boy.


    Yuerushuang thinks it''s no good to go on like this. A girl, or a princess, looks like a wild monkey all day long. If it''s spread out, who dares to marry her?


    After discussing with Yemo Chen, she decides to send Yezi Han back to the palace and find someone to teach her the rules. She doesn''t have to be like a lady. At least, on important occasions, she has to be like a princess, right?


    After making the decision, they pay out of action, use half a month to rush back to the Imperial City, and use another month to make the children behave a little bit.


    Yuezichen managed the world very well. Yemochen was very relieved. So he lived in the palace for another month. He accompanied yuerusheng to tianxianglou for half a month. After treating several people, they went to their own world.On the way, yuerushuang couldn''t help asking yemochen: "ah Chen, you said Zihan knew we were leaving, but didn''t take her with her. Would she be so angry that she left the palace to chase her?"


    "Didn''t you leave her a message? I also told catalpa Chen, don''t worry, in her rules learn before, won''t come out Yemo Chen said: "finally, we can live a world of two."


    "Do you think we should go to Tianxiang building in Wucheng or to Shili cave in Mengcheng?" Yueru frost tilted her head and asked Yemo Chen: "otherwise, we will go all the way and practice medicine all the way? When you see which place is more beautiful, you can build a small house to settle down? "


    "Listen to you." Night Mo Chen dotes on drowning a smile, way.


    At this point, the couple embarked on the side of the mountain and water, while saving the road.


    In order to hide her identity, yuerushuang changed her identity. Five years later, the name of Jintian, the God of medicine, spread all over the world, and her Jinlou was all over the place.


    Yuerushuang stood on the brocade building, looking at the endless stream of people below, turned to the man beside him and said, "there are more people here than in the last city. Do you think I''m going to choose someone for plastic surgery? Or to cure? "


    "As long as you like." The night Mo Chen stretched out his hand to cuddle the moon like frost, and his ten fingers clasped, gentle way.


    Rushuang, as long as I am with you, no matter where I am or what I do, it''s a blessing.


    Hold the hand of the son, carry the old with the son! In this life, I will never let go of your hand.